《I have a lot of relatives》 Chapter 1 Huangzhukeng police academy. After a day of intensive training, pan Haodong went to the window and looked out at the architectural style of the 1980s and 1990s. He always felt out of place. Why did you suddenly cross it? Where''s my golden finger? Where''s my system? For three days, I haven''t seen it! Gan! Pan Haodong wants to cry without tears! "Ding, Zhutian affinity recognition system has been activated successfully. At present, it is a comprehensive world of Hong Kong films. Please start choosing: Option 1: go to Zhongnanhai to recognize Zhengyang as brother, difficulty D, successful marriage within three days, reward Taijiquan lv4, shooting lv4, reconnaissance lv4, HK $500000! Option 2: go to Pengcheng to recognize Lingqi as brother, difficulty e, successful marriage within three days, reward Qigong LV5, Royal knife LV5, pig killing lv4, 200rmb! Option 3: go to Rio, Brazil to recognize the gambling God as an uncle, difficulty D, successful marriage recognition within three days, reward gambling LV5, psychology lv4, flying card LV3, HK $20 million! Please select as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8, 7, 6... " The standard configuration of the jumper is finally here! However, pan Haodong did not have time to surprise, because the system is counting down, and the outdated reward may be gone. There are three options, different characters and rewards. Xu Zhengyang''s Kung Fu is fierce, elegant and highly ornamental. Lingling lacquer''s Qigong is mysterious, and there is no false hair in Throwing Knife cases. The God of gambler Gao Jin dominates the gambling world and brings his own BGM, which is known as the king of the gambling table. Pan Haodong is greedy for the rewards copied from them. Unfortunately, he can only choose one of three. There''s no time to think more. Pan Haodong quickly made a choice and silently said, "I choose option two." The option of holding Lingling''s painted thigh is the most powerful in terms of skills, although there are few cash rewards. LV5''s Qigong combined with LV5''s Royal knife can pierce the steel plate when it is used. It can really cut everything. And it''s not difficult to recognize relatives. It''s up to him to settle down! "Ding! The host completes the selection and issues the pro recognition props. Please pay attention to check. " Click the "get props" button. Pan Haodong had an old yellow envelope in his hand. Open the seal. There is a page of stationery and an old photo in it. The content of the suicide note is purely fabricated. You can guess 7788 without looking at it. It is nothing more than Ling Lingqi''s deceased father, Ling Lingqi''s last generation, went to Hong Kong Island to perform a secret mission. He accidentally made a mistake, so that Ling Lingqi had another brother born in Hong Kong Island, confessed in his will and begged the eldest son to accept the youngest son. But the old photos are interesting. The teenage boy, as like as two peas in Pan Haodong''s childhood, is so handsome and charming that he is loved by his aunts and his sisters. The similarity between his nominal "father" and Ling Lingqi is as high as more than 70%. With this old photo full of sense of the times, the task of recognizing relatives is not easy? Pengcheng, located in South China, is the first special economic zone established by China. Although the time of reform and development is not long, Pengcheng has a sign of prosperity. People flow everywhere in the streets and alleys, and business is booming in stalls, shops, restaurants and other places. Of course, compared with the colorful Hong Kong island separated by a river, Pengcheng is a little worse. After all, the development time is too short, and all aspects of planning need to be improved and is in the process of exploration The next day. Pan Haodong asked the vice president for a two-day leave, simply packed up some personal belongings, hurried to the school gate, and accidentally ran into a very interesting scene. "When you enter the police academy, you must abide by the rules of the police academy. People who don''t obey the rules will be like him Get rid of! " "I hope you can take a warning!" The instructor in white T-shirt and green shorts shouted to a group of recruits. One of the ruffian handsome school policemen secretly looked at the lonely back of the one handed satchel, with some sympathy in his eyes. "Pc02825, where are you going?" Hearing the instructor''s shouting, pan Haodong quickly stood at attention and replied loudly: "report to the instructor that there is something urgent at home and ask for leave for three days. It has been approved." "Pc02825, your shooting skills are excellent, but your physical fitness is slightly insufficient. If you still want to finish with the silver flute award, remember to report back on time within three days, and then double your training..." "I understand?" yes Leave the police training school. Pan Haodong subconsciously caught up with Chen Yongren who left school. "Ah Jen, what are your plans in the future?" "Hey..." Chen Yongren sighed and said helplessly, "I wanted to compete with you for the silver flute award. Now everything is in vain. I can only take one step at a time!" "I''m lucky without you, a strong competitor." Pan Haodong patted Chen Yongren''s chest, kissed him with a smile and said, "you look as beautiful as me. You can try to sign up for the artist training class. Maybe you have the opportunity to play a leading actor and use snacks. You will be the winner of the future golden statue award." "Cut ~ ~" Chen Yongren disdained to brush his lips. I don''t know whether to bury someone''s shameless face or despise the entertainment circle in Hong Kong and city. They talked as they walked and soon reached the platform. After a brief farewell. They boarded different buses, one straight to the left and one straight to the right. The difference in the road ahead reflected the fork in their lives and made different changes. The difference is Pan Haodong''s fork turned to light, while his former colleague Chen Yongren embarked on a road of no return. Infernal hell is waiting for him! Cross river to leave port. According to the address given by the system, pan Haodong quickly found Lingqi, who sold pork in Pengcheng. Image! Some are unique, with curly fluffy hair, sobbing beard residue, bare arms, apron and a cigarette in their lips. They seem to be coated with 502 glue and can''t speak. Of course, none of this is the point. The key point is that Ling Lingqi''s knife technique is really amazing. Half a pig can be solved in minutes, and the people around him seem to have seen it for a long time. Only pan Haodong, not far away, was surprised. Come on! Sure! Cruel! It''s clean and neat. It''s really worthy of using a pig killing knife to cut down the vicious corners of the golden Spearman. And this is just the tip of Lingqi''s iceberg. This thigh, I hold it. "Brother ~ ~" Pan Haodong shouted and ran to Lingqi with tears in his eyes: "... I finally found you!" "Thank God." "It''s great to see you!" "Brother, I''m your long lost brother!, I''m here to make an acquaintance. " "Here, this is my father''s suicide note." After that, without giving the other party a chance to speak, pan Haodong took out the "suicide note" prop produced by the system, raised his hand and handed it to the hoodwinked Ling lacquer. After spending a little time reading the suicide note, Ling Qileng said to God, "so you are the seed that the old man accidentally left when he was merry on Hong Kong Island? Did you come back to collect the debt? " Pan Haodong blinked innocently. He''s not here to collect debt. He''s here to steal. It''s just that what he steals is different from the thief in the conventional sense. What he steals is Ling Lingqi''s Qigong, Ling Lingqi''s Sabre fighting skill, and that amazing pig killing skill! Chapter 2 "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task. Obtain Qigong LV5, Royal knife LV5, pig killing lv4 and cash of 200rmb. " Get the reward. Pan Haodong can''t wait to click to get the skills. The next moment, he collapsed with a bang, causing a small-scale riot. Fortunately, ah Qi, a cheap brother, was reliable and carried him back in time. night. Pan Haodong woke up. A pungent sour smell rushed into his mind. Subconsciously, he reached into the bottom of the pillow and took out a sock that he didn''t wash for several days. Then, like a woman catching a snake, her body trembled and flew at a super fast speed. "Dongzi, wake up?" Ling Lingqi, carrying a bowl of indescribable soup, walked slowly to the bed and said, "you''ve practiced too much recently and didn''t pay attention to tonic. You''ve lost a lot of blood, so I fainted when I found my brother. Big brother stewed you a bowl of Shiquan Dabu soup to replenish qi and blood, strengthen bones and kidney. Get up and drink the soup. " "Thank you, brother." Panhaodong did not abandon it, took over the ten full tonic soup, and then he began to drink. Since Ling Lingqi accepted him and recognized his brother, he could not do dark cooking to murder himself. This bowl of Shiquan tonic soup really sells worse. It is dark and mushy, like boiled black bean soup, which makes people lose their appetite. However, this bowl of poorly sold and pungent soup made him feel concerned. Judging from the environment around the hut, Lingqi is very poor. Traditional Chinese medicine is not cheap. A bowl of Shiquan Dabu soup must have made the poor brother worse. "Dongzi, the old man left a suicide note for many years. Why did he come to me now? Are you in trouble and need your brother''s help? " Looking at my brother after drinking the soup, Lingqi said. "No, I just want to see you." Pan Haodong shook his head with a trace of loneliness in his tone, deliberately showing a feeling of loneliness, longing for family affection and friendship. Ling Lingqi has been in the society for many years and is also a reserve member of the national security department. Naturally, he knows how to observe his words and feelings. He feels the inner monologue of the cheap brother. He understands! Brother has no girlfriend! Worse than yourself. Although he doesn''t have a girlfriend, he has several friends who are lonely at night. He can call them to relieve his loneliness at any time. It''s so good that he can default on the overnight fee. Glancing at the little brother who was obviously still young, Ling Lingqi sighed: "you should have come long ago." "I''m afraid you won''t accept me." "Ho ~ ~ what are you afraid of? The old man hasn''t left a huge legacy. He''s afraid you''ll come back and fight. There are only a few outdated martial arts secrets. Don''t you practice from childhood to adulthood? What else to worry about? " "Brother, when it comes to our family Qigong, I don''t understand it very well here. Can you solve my doubts for me?" "Of course, why don''t you understand?" "Dad said that if you practice ''Qi to resist the knife'' to the highest level, you can cut everything. If you don''t have a knife on the scene and replace it with something else, can you play as usual?" "Well asked, I once had such a question. After many tests, I found that the power will not change dramatically when the Qi sword is changed to the Qi sword, or the arrow, or the brick, but the focus is different, such as the kitchen knife is strong, the dining knife is light, and the arrow is penetrating..." Two days later. Pan Haodong came to Luohu port under the escort of Lingqi. Through these days of contact, with the promotion of unwarranted blood relationship, the relationship between pan Haodong and Ling Lingqi has been ideally consolidated. Brother and brother call it very easy. "Brother, you owe sister Qiao the overnight fee. I paid it for you last night. In addition, I left thousands of yuan for sister Qiao to accompany you every three days until the end of the year." Pan Haodong originally wanted to leave some money for his cheap brother. Later, he thought it was too vulgar, so he changed his way, took the time to find the Qiao sister who was often owed by his brother for the night, settled his old accounts, and left thousands of yuan as scoop money. He wanted to keep more, but he didn''t bring much money, so he could only pay a little in advance. Lingqi''s eyes lit up: "Wow, don''t you need to pay for a whole year?" "That''s why sister Qiao likes you. Otherwise, how can it be so cheap?" Pan Haodong rolled his eyes. Cheap brother has a melancholy special effect in his eyes. He looks good. Sanqiao, who has fallen into the dust, especially likes his one. He can''t receive the overnight fee ten times, eight times, and is on call. A fool can see her mind. "Hey, hey ~ ~" Ling Qishan smiled. He is not a second Leng. Sanqiao can''t see what he wants. The reason why he doesn''t point out the truth is that Sanqiao''s identity as a dust woman is doomed to no fate. Women like Sanqiao usually go back to their hometown and find an honest person to make do with it. They rarely marry their former acquaintances. But this kind of possibility is not ruled out! "Brother, send it here! Come and see you again when you have time. Take care. " "Well, remember to make up more when you go back. Your body is still a little weak." "I see!" Say goodbye and pass. Pan Haodong didn''t return to the police academy for the first time. Instead, he went to the drugstore to buy some valuable drugs to replenish qi and blood, which cost tens of thousands of Hong Kong dollars. This money must be spent. The system reproduces the qigong, Sabre fighting and pig killing skills from Ling Lingqi. It requires a very strong physique to control them perfectly. This is the foundation for pan Haodong to settle down on Hong Kong Island and must be cautious. Fortunately, he is still a school police officer. He has time to adapt to the soaring strength, but he is not in a hurry. Therefore, in the next month, pan Haodong''s physical fitness began to soar, and his training projects in shooting, running, fighting, simulated combat and other aspects were extremely outstanding. Originally, he was one of the candidates of class C who was expected to win the silver flute award. After he gradually mastered the surge in strength, several other candidates in class C, such as Watson and Chen Jin, gave up their struggle and called Dongzi not human. 20 May 1985. When the College held the graduation parade, pan Haodong stepped on the stage to receive the award and naturally won the silver flute award. The student policeman who won the silver flute award at the same time, as well as Liu Jianming of class B. the winner of class A is a special woman. Her name is Yang Liqing, a woman who is not as good as a man. The fighting skills are far superior to those of Watson, Chen Jin and others, with sensitive mind, keen observation and strong comprehensive strength, which makes the male school police in the same period very ashamed. If pan Haodong does not have system assistance, he is afraid that he will have a different mind. For example, while Yang Liqing, the Royal elder martial sister, was still young, she pursued each other blindly and hugged each other''s thighs with perseverance. evening. Pan Haodong, Chen Jin, Watson, Liu Jianming and others walked into a large stall near the school and ordered a large table of street food and beer. Chen Jin opened a can of beer, drank up and said, "after this meal, everyone will go their own way. Although I had friction with you during the police academy training, I still don''t give up when I leave." "I don''t say much. Let''s drink." "Dry." "I wish you a bright future." "Keep in touch." Chapter 3 In addition to the police headquarters, the land area of the Hong Kong Island police force has five regions, namely Hong Kong Island region, East Kowloon Region, West Kowloon Region, New Territories North Region and New Territories South region. Each region has a number of divisional police stations, including dozens of police stations of different sizes. Pan Haodong, Chen Jin, Liu Jianming and Yang Liqing, who have just graduated from the police academy, have been scattered and arranged into various district police stations. Some have achieved excellent results. They started with the main functional departments such as CID, CIB and Nb. As for ordinary student policemen, they are usually arranged to be patrol policemen in various district police stations. Or transfer to the traffic group to manage the traffic in the port city. Pan Haodong has excellent results. Naturally, it is impossible to enter the transportation group. He is overqualified. Pan Haodong joined the Central District serious crime team. Today is the day he reported his entry, so he got up early. After dressed up, he bought a breakfast on the roadside with his file and entry letter and squeezed into a crowded bus. It is said that eating breakfast on the bus is one of the characteristics of the port city. Think about it. Living in a fast-paced city like Hong Kong City, I can''t feel the acceleration of walking. There''s no time to sit down and eat breakfast! "Ding! Release the affinity task. Note: there is no backing for entry. Please choose a senior police officer. Option 1: Lin Leimeng, director of central police station, with the rank of "Chief Superintendent", difficulty e, recognized as his mother''s uncle, and rewarded one attribute point, HK $50000! Option 2: Dong Biao, deputy director of central police station, police rank "senior superintendent", difficulty D, recognized as uncle, and rewarded one attribute point, HK $100000! Option 3: Madam Hu, chief instructor of the women''s special police force, police rank ''chief inspector'', difficulty e, recognized as a cousin, and rewarded one attribute point, HK $200000! " Whenever the parent recognition system releases a task, it will produce a mysterious feeling. Pan Haodong can understand the details of the task. Chief Superintendent, senior superintendent, chief inspector. 50000, 100000, 200000. Those who are open-minded and short-sighted will certainly choose to recognize madam''s nonsense cousin and take 200000 vested interests first. Even if they dislike that madam Hu''s thighs are not thick enough, they will compromise and choose uncle Biao as their uncle and take HK $100000. But pan Haodong won''t. Or don''t hold it. If you want to hold it, hold the coarsest one. If you have the chance to choose the Chief Superintendent, why choose those low-level ones? "I choose Lin Raymond." "Ding! The host makes a choice and Issues Task props. Please pay attention to check. " Click the ''get props'' button. Pan Haodong flashed a box that he could see and could not touch. On the label, there were four big words - memory box. As the name suggests, there is a memory in the memory box. "How to use the system and memory box?" "Just use it silently." The system replied. Pan Haodong heard the speech and said silently, "use it." meanwhile. Central police station, director''s office. Chief Superintendent Lin Leimeng was suddenly in a trance. Not only him, uncle Biao and Lin Leimeng''s wife and daughter at home were in a trance for a second at the same time. Then. There are two more people in their memory. "Uncle Biao, Dongzi has always blamed me for not protecting my sister. This time he decided to transfer him. Do you think he would be very angry and lose his temper with me?" Lin Leimeng put down his documents and asked anxiously. Pan Haodong is the orphan of his sister. He has only one close relative in Hong Kong City. Although there is a half brother in Pengcheng across the river, in his memory, the brothers did not recognize each other. in other words. My sister''s orphan, only I can rely on. Raymond is very concerned about Dongzi''s nephew, or he won''t use his power to transfer him to the central police station. "No, Dongzi has grown up. It''s time to be sensible." Uncle Biao replied with a smile. "I hope so!" Lin Leimeng rubbed his temples, which showed that he was still worried. If pan Haodong sees this scene, he will be surprised. A visible and untouchable memory box can make Lin Leimeng, uncle Biao and other relevant personnel accept themselves from the bottom of their heart. No wonder it''s done in three or two sentences. Level E difficulty is like nothing! A group of cadets are assigned jobs after graduation. The central police station, located in a prosperous area, can not only arrange a newcomer to pan Haodong. There are several people with strange faces. I met at the police academy, but I don''t know it very well. After all, a group of cadets can range from thousands to hundreds. It is impossible for everyone to know, and there are many who can''t be named. After smiling. Pan Haodong went straight to the serious crime group. Seeing this, the school policemen sitting on the bench waiting for distribution couldn''t help whispering. "This man really can''t compare. He''ll be confused when he compares! They all graduated from the same police academy, and other major authorities scrambled for it, but we had to burn incense and worship Buddha and pray for a good post. " "No comparison. Dongge is the winner of the silver flute award in class C. his comprehensive scores in fighting, shooting and simulated combat are the first in the school. What shall we compare?" "I hope you don''t get caught in the wind and rain in the traffic group. There are many things in this department, and there are few promotion channels. You have to start with the people in the serious case group and Oji." "Don''t complain, how much ability we have to do more important things. Our strength is poor. Just have a job to eat. Don''t think of those who have nothing." "There''s still a dream. What if you''re lucky to step on shit?" "Ha ha ~ ~" Hearing the whispers of the student police behind him, pan Haodong couldn''t help smiling and pushed the door into the serious case group. Unlike the imagination, there is no rush to make a suspect, no general turmoil, and no inquiries. He only saw the agents of the serious crime unit get together in twos and threes, have a leisurely breakfast, or read the newspaper, and even some people openly drink coffee and read the horse Sutra. "Pretty boy, do you have many question marks?" A sunny and handsome detective of the serious case team walked up to pan Haodong from the side and said with a smile: "in fact, this situation is very normal. The serious case team handles major cases. We can''t intervene in those trivial small cases. There is no case investigation. If you work harder, you can turn over the old case. If you don''t want to sit and play! As long as you are not seen by the leaders, no one cares about you. " "Excuse me, are you?" Pan Haodong asked. "Liu Baoqiang, your future partner." Liu Baoqiang stretched out a hand and smiled kindly. At this time, Wen Jianren, senior inspector of the serious case team, pushed open the door of the office and shouted at Liu Baoqiang in the hall: "a Qiang, bring new people in." "Come on, head for you." Liu Baoqiang patted pan Haodong on the shoulder and motioned the other party to keep up. Pan Haodong walked behind, his mind a little erratic. Inspector Wen Jianren, in the police story, was a black policeman who accepted the black money of the drug lord Zhu Tao and acted as an insider. Now that there is no case investigation in the case, can he secretly investigate and collect Wen Jianren''s documents for accepting bribes and advance Zhu Tao''s inner line ahead of schedule? It''s just that the first case you handle when you enter the job is to check your immediate boss. Is there something bad? Chapter 4 "Pan Haodong, born in 1963, aged 22, graduated from Imperial College London with a master''s degree in mechanical engineering, and applied for the police academy in October 1984..." In the office of the head of the serious case team, Wen Jianren read pan Haodong''s file and wondered, "with your education and ability, you can apply for a probationary inspector, and the passing rate is very high. Why do you apply for a police officer?" "The philosopher Francis Bacon once said that" great achievements start from little by little ". Personally, I think it is irresponsible to apply for a probationary inspector and directly join the police force as a team commander. It is irresponsible to my teammates. Because the police are the public servants of the people and the guardians of urban security, the superiors must start at the grass-roots level. Only through in-depth understanding can they become a qualified commander. " Pan Haodong said eloquently. Wen jianrennian''s files were systematically forged. He didn''t go to Imperial University of technology and didn''t understand mechanical engineering. Before crossing, he studied medicine and didn''t match mechanical engineering. I crossed before I graduated. Not a top student. Wen Jianren was hoodwinked. Such a hot-blooded boy is really rare. I must appreciate the boss who has a bad temper, but he can''t appreciate it. Even a little disgusted. "Hehe, young people are very confident!" With a dry smile, Wen Jianren handed the file to Liu Baoqiang and arranged: "give the file to sister e for entry formalities. He will be your partner in the future." "My pleasure." Contrary to Wen Jianren, Liu Baoqiang appreciates pan Haodong, not only because of the other party''s achievements, but also because of Dongzi''s bold words and aspirations. Of course, it is more likely that they are both handsome, sunny, handsome and cherish each other. Sister e is a very friendly, warm and cheerful civilian policewoman. Pan Haodong likes sister e''s tenderness. When they went to work, they talked a lot and hit it off. After a while, they became commensurate with their siblings. "Sister e, as the saying goes," birds of a feather flock together. ". You look so beautiful and have a good character. The female friends around you must be very gentle. Can you introduce one to me? " Pan Haodong said, Liu Baoqiang followed and said, "sister e, and me!" "Pooh!" Zhu su''e sneered and said, "you are more handsome than each other. Why do you need me to introduce my girlfriend? The little girl of our police station likes your one. If you are lonely, just pick one to make do! " Uncle Biao, the approachable deputy director, didn''t know when to come to the crowd. He interrupted with a smile: "you can''t make do with your life. You have to really love each other." "Uncle Biao." "Uncle Biao." Liu Baoqiang and Zhu su''e shouted. Pan Haodong stared at Uncle Biao and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak. The memory box used just now not only adds memory to Lin Leimeng, uncle Biao and others, but also adds a familiar and unfamiliar memory to himself. In memory. After the death of his unwarranted mother, Lin Leimeng, who was on the rise in his career, often couldn''t find time to visit himself, so he sent his right-hand assistant Dong Biao to visit his young nephew for him. In order to take care of Pan Haodong, uncle Biao took him home for a period of time. It''s been a long time, two years. Later, pan Haodong entered puberty and began to become rebellious. He was unwilling to rely on others and moved out without saying a word. I don''t think so. Looking at Uncle Biao''s weather beaten face full of deep wrinkles, pan Haodong inexplicably felt distressed and remorse. The memory box, the fictional memory, is affecting the host. At this moment, he suddenly realized something. Marriage recognition should not be a unilateral request, but a mutually beneficial help. While gaining benefits, he should also do something. "Uncle Biao, you''re just in time." Taking advantage of Pan Haodong''s amazing Kung Fu, sister e, who completed the entry procedures, said with a smile: "didn''t you ask me to pay attention to the new recruits and introduce young talents to my younger brother last time? I''ve found it now. Is this pretty guy around you very handsome? " "Sister e, brother Lai is my sister." Pan Haodong replied. Joking to let her introduce her girlfriend, I didn''t expect her awesome. Unfortunately, the object is not suitable. Brother Lai is a follower in my memory. When boarding at Uncle Biao''s house, they lived in one room and slept in upper and lower bunks. They had a very good relationship. It''s too familiar to start! "Is it your sister?" Zhu Sue was stunned. Liu Baoqiang looks confused. As a partner, he seems to have a little background! "Dongzi used to live next door to my house." Uncle Biao explained casually. Then, without waiting for Liu Baoqiang and Zhu su''e to reply, he grabbed pan Haodong''s hand and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Go to my office." "Sister e, do you believe it?" Looking at Uncle Biao who hurried out of the administrative center, Liu Baoqiang looked back at Zhu su''e and asked coldly. "Ah Qiang, it''s good to know something in your heart. Uncle Biao doesn''t want everyone to know. We''ll treat it as if it hasn''t happened, you know?" Zhu su''e can get along well in the central police station. Anyone who sees her has to cry "sister e". But not only is she good-natured and friendly, the most important thing is that she knows when to do it and when not to do it. "I see." Liu Baoqiang is not stupid. Now that he has been able to change from a frustrated gambler inspector of the serious crime unit to a chief inspector of the Commercial Crime Bureau in the future anti-corruption storm, he naturally knows how to watch his words and expressions and keep his mouth shut. The new detective of the serious case team has a close relationship with Uncle Biao, the deputy director. Just know it. Before uncle Biao discloses their relationship, you must not say it outside. attic. In front of the director''s office. Uncle Biao led pan Haodong and pushed open the door: "old man, I''ve brought people. You talk slowly." Wearing glasses and white skin, Lin Leimeng quickly got up and looked at Pan Haodong. There was a surprise in his eyebrows. He was nervous and nervous and shouted, "Dongzi." "Uncle, long time no see." Pan Haodong grinned and went straight into the office. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the affinity task. Get an attribute point, 50000 Hong Kong dollars. " The task of finding a backer to hold his thigh was completed face to face. This forced him to marvel at the horror of the memory box. By fabricating a strange memory in vain, he could make relevant people believe it, including pan Haodong himself. "Ding! Publish regional tasks. 1 [uncle''s wish] Explanation: help Uncle Lin Leimeng become the first Chinese brother. Requirement: before the return of Hong Kong Island. Reward: after completing the task, you can obtain one skill upgrade card, ten attribute points and HK $5 million. 2 [big brother''s ideal] Explanation: help "big brother" Ling Lingqi become an official agent. Requirement: within three years. Reward: after completing the task, you can obtain one skill upgrade card, five attribute points and 500RMB. " Chapter 5 [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 21 (adult average 10) Spirit: 35 (adult average 10) Agility: 22 (adult average 10) Skill: Qigong LV5 Martial arts: Royal sabre LV5, pig killing lv4 Backpack: not activated Unassigned attribute point: 1 Branch task: 1. Uncle''s wish (unfinished). 2. Brother''s ideal (unfinished)] The rewards for regional missions are very attractive. Pan Haodong couldn''t hold back for a moment and took it all. There''s nothing wrong with the second branch mission. Even without his own help, the cheap brother can become a full-time agent with his strength. He can get an iron rice bowl and get a reward for nothing. The problem is that branch line task 1 is very difficult. In this elite and mixed world of Hong Kong, there are too many capable and skilled Chinese senior police officers. For example, Cai Yuanqi, the Chief Superintendent who was the inspector in the Leiluo era, and Lu Minghua, who has served as the assistant director, drank a lot of foreign ink and were praised by the ghost guy. Chief Superintendent Zeng Xiangrong, Xu Qifa, Zhuo Jingquan and others. These are all stumbling blocks on the way to the top of my uncle. This does not include the death of the director of the western district police station, the scissor foot yellow fat man and other retired Chinese executives who have lost their ambition and only want to mix their qualifications. it''s too hard! Pan Haodong is not optimistic about Lin Leimeng. His cheap uncle has a rich desire, but the reality is very skinny. It is difficult to become the first Chinese brother. "Dongzi, you have been abroad for four years. Are you still used to it when you come back?" Lin Leimeng cares. After five years away, he was pleased to see his nephew again. Because Dongzi has really grown up and become polite, sunny and handsome. He is no longer a rebellious boy in the past. He doesn''t waste his money for his nephew to study in English. It''s the atmosphere where they meet again. It''s not as harmonious as before. I haven''t seen you for five years. It''s inevitable that I''m a little rusty. But don''t worry. They are close relatives anyway. See more and talk more. It''ll be fine in a while. "OK." Pan Haodong nodded. Lin Leimeng smiled, opened the drawer, took out a bunch of keys and said, "my sister''s house is cleaned every month. You can live in it at any time." "Thank you." Pan Haodong naturally took the key. He now lives in a very expensive rental house, with a monthly rent of more than 3000, a small area and far from central. He originally planned to change his residence. Now that he has a free house and can move in with his bag at any time, how can he be reserved. Lin Leimeng was relieved to see this scene. Dongzi has really changed! A little silence. Pan Haodong said, "uncle, I want to trouble you." "What?" Lin Raymond asked. "I want to hide our relationship so that I can work in the police station." Pan Haodong chose to marry Lin Leimeng in order to have a backer who can secretly help himself, rather than preaching everywhere, causing unnecessary misunderstandings. "Well, good." Lin Leimeng nodded again and again, smiled and said, "what you said is exactly what I thought. I was still hesitating how to tell you before. I didn''t expect to go together. My uncle is very pleased that you can have this idea." "Hey, hey ~ ~" "Dongzi, go out for dinner in the evening to celebrate your entry." "OK, I haven''t had a banquet in Manhan building for a long time." "Smelly boy, the taste is still so tricky." Lin Leimeng heard the speech and said with a smile: "forget it, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''ll let you kill a few knives. Manhan building is Manhan building. What would you like to eat? I''ll book it for you now. " "Steamed lamb, crystal elbow, chestnut chicken... Just have some." Pan Haodong reported five or six big dishes in a row. They are all the signature dishes of Manhan building. They are as expensive as each other. Lin Leimeng''s heart pounded when he listened to them. If you want so many big dishes, don''t you want your uncle to go bankrupt? This smelly boy! After meeting with Lin Raymond. Pan Haodong returned to the serious crime group and ran into a big nose. Chen Jiaju! Finally see you. "Are you the new colleague?" Chen Jiaju enthusiastically held out a hand and said, "Hello, my name is Chen Jiaju. Welcome to the serious case team." "Chen sir, please take more care in the future." "Sure, sure." A simple face-to-face. Pan Haodong found his position and sat down. Liu Baoqiang, who was reading the newspaper, suddenly put his head over and whispered: "Dongzi, Jiaju is a fierce detective of our serious case team and has strong case handling ability, but you don''t know that his trouble making ability is better than case handling ability. If you want to get a promotion and a raise, you''d better stay away from him, especially when handling cases..." "I secretly tell you that Jiaju caught two thieves last year and forced a series of car accidents, damaging dozens of cars and causing the police station to pay hundreds of thousands of compensation." "And this?" Pan Haodong was very calm. He grew up watching uncle Long''s movies. How could he not know Chen Jiaju''s pee? This guy is an iron headed baby. Sometimes he dares to jump down in order to arrest criminals, and he never cares about the consequences. "Of course, we are partners! I won''t lie to you. If Jiaju didn''t often make trouble, how could chief of the serious crime unit turn to Wen sir? " Liu Baoqiang doesn''t like Wen Jianren from the bottom of his heart. As the saying goes, a black policeman who receives black money and works as an insider of Zhu Tao, a big drug lord, will still expose some shortcomings in his daily actions, even if he hides it well. In fact, he has noticed some problems. But I didn''t find conclusive evidence, or I didn''t dare to think about the black police. I just thought Wen Sir was more sinister and grumpy. "I believe that." Pan Haodong nodded. Judging from the relationship between Chen Jiaju and uncle Biao, Jiaju''s qualifications must be higher than Wen Jianren, and his position is lower than Wen sir. The main reason is that the case handling process is too reckless, and occasionally hot blood rushes up, regardless of anything. Madam Hu, who joined at the same time as Jiaju, has become chief inspector. He is also a police chief. I don''t know what to say! Chatted for a while. Liu Baoqiang glanced at his wristwatch and said, "Dongzi, if you become a policeman, you must be prepared to work overtime at any time. Remember to bring your cell phone when you go out at night, so it''s convenient to come as you go, you know? " "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded to show understanding. The technology of Hong Kong integrated world is more developed than that of the original world. Nokia, which was listed in the original world in 1992, was listed on a large scale eight years ahead of schedule here last year. Today''s Hong Kong Island, almost everyone has a Nokia, a few kilograms of mobile phone, has withdrawn from the stage of history. "Well, I''ll go out on business. You''re new here. Stay and get familiar with the environment. Call me if you have something. " Liu Baoqiang finished and left in a hurry. It seems that things are in a hurry. However, whether it is for business or private affairs is unknown! After a leisurely day at the police station, pan Haodong didn''t go to the appointment immediately. Instead, he returned to the rental house, asked the landlord to return the deposit and directly carried his bag back. That is, Lin Leimeng''s sister''s house. Then he took time to take a bath, changed into a properly tailored dress, clubbed in front of the mirror and boasted that he was "so handsome". Just then he went downstairs and took a taxi to the man Han building. Chapter 6 Manhan building has been in business for 15 years since its opening in 70 years. The decoration has changed again and again, and the person has not changed. The boss is still surnamed ou. Boss Ou follows the Zhao style of the famous feast of the Chinese nation. His signature dishes include Yulong hot pot, crystal elbow, steamed lamb, chestnut chicken, money silking, double dragons playing with beads and so on. Pan Haodong''s crystal elbows have the highest sales volume. On average, they can sell 200 copies a day. Almost every table of guests must order delicious food, and the price is not expensive. One copy is only 128 yuan, which is the favorite of men, women and children. Of course, if someone doesn''t eat fat, it''s another matter. "Dongzi, don''t patronize grilled rice and order more. This is a big table full of food. It''s a waste. " In her forties, pan Haodong was flattered by her still charming aunt, who sandwiched a chicken wing with Dongzi, whom she had not seen for a long time. Her gentle and generous words and deeds made pan Haodong flattered. Uncles, aunts and cousins regard him as close relatives, but only he knows that everything is false. Although under the magical operation of the system, pan Haodong is the relatives of Lin Leimeng, Ling Lingqi and others, it takes a long time for him to enjoy all this. "Aunt, you eat too!" In order to hide his inner uneasiness, pan Haodong seldom raised his head to communicate, kept his head down and ate, and only occasionally took time to respond to his elders. Everyone thought he was greedy and felt a little distressed. The little pretty girl sitting on one side came to my brother and sighed: "brother Dong, I heard from my classmates that English is a desert of food, and the traditional dishes are only potatoes and roast fish. I didn''t believe it at that time, but now I believe it." "There are not only potatoes and grilled fish, but also smoked fish, apple pudding, Yorkshire pudding, Christmas pudding, muffins, pastries, sweet pickles, cheese and other food." "Of course, if you can''t get used to eating these things, you can also go to Chinatown for dinner. Now there are Chinese everywhere. Don''t worry too much about eating. If you go abroad to study in the future, remember to go out less at night and take a bus. You can''t walk alone at night. Girls are not more dangerous at night abroad." Pan Haodong has never been to the English channel, but he has heard a lot of things. There are many tramps in foreign countries. These people can only drive by at night. If they can''t get a taxi, they can only ask for their own blessings. Of course, he hasn''t verified the truth of these hearsay things, but there are no waves without wind. Whether it''s girls'' paper or boys'' paper, it''s always good to keep an eye on them when you go out. "Brother Dong, I dare not go abroad what you said." Come on, younger brother Jiao said angrily. "If you don''t dare to go out, go elsewhere. It''s not that we don''t have a university for you in Hong Kong City." My sister took time to insert a word with my brother. Uncle Biao and aunt Biao nodded. "I''ll think about it." Like many young people on Hong Kong Island, Laidi has a desire for freedom. He wants to read and make friends freely. He doesn''t like to stay at home and be constrained. He can''t do this or that. He''s annoying himself all day. "Uncle Biao, take one." Lin Leimeng raised his glass and asked Uncle Biao for a drink. Aunt Biao takes care of her little daughter. Her aunt looks at her brother''s son and looks at Dongzi affectionately. Uncle Biao''s little daughter is cold and forgotten in a corner. The two families are happy. However, just then, an untimely incoming call rang in Dongzi''s pocket. "Hello ~ ~ who?" "Dongzi, I, ah Qiang! There''s a homicide on mountaintop road. Come here quickly. " "OK, I''ll be right there." End the call. Pan Haodong got up and took out a paper towel. He said sorry: "uncle, there was a homicide on the peak road. I want to catch up and get together another day." "Shall I drive there?" Lin Raymond took a car key from his pocket. "No, I''ll take a taxi." Pan Haodong shook his head. Driving my uncle''s car to the scene of the murder, isn''t that a confession? I''m all exposed! The taxi industry in Hong Kong and city is still very developed, so there is no need to kill one stone with one stone. Peak road. When pan Haodong arrived at the scene of the murder, a lot of guys had come to the scene, including colleagues from the forensics department, the serious crime team, the patrol team, and the white car pulling the body. It may be because the dance party has just been held. The inside and outside of the villa are relatively chaotic, which can be called a mess. The female homeowner is crying like a pear blossom with rain, and I still feel pity at first sight. It looks a little familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere. However, pan Haodong didn''t think much. The murder case is important. "Ah Qiang, what''s the situation?" "Oh, the victim is Huo Zhenhua, the little boss of Huo''s real estate, whose English name is Charlie. The time of death is preliminarily estimated to be no more than one hour. The owner, Miss Huang Jieyi, is his girlfriend. When he was killed, a masked ball was being held downstairs. The murderer had great courage. After killing Charlie, he dared to pretend to be Charlie, went downstairs to dance with Miss Huang, and ate a lot of tofu from Miss Huang... " "This damn bastard, don''t let me catch him, or I''ll make him look good." Liu Baoqiang said gnashing his teeth. Huang Jieyi is the most popular host in Hong Kong City and the goddess in the eyes of fans. At present, the goddess is robbed by the murderer in public. How can he not be angry? "Since the suspect can pretend to be Charlie, it shows that they are almost the same in height and body shape. Have you checked the guests attending the ball?" After listening to a Qiang''s story, pan Haodong has actually determined which Hong Kong film the plot comes from. If there is no accident, the killer lives nearby. Because the murderer''s secret love for the popular hostess Huang Jieyi has reached the point of metamorphosis. He rented a house nearby to monitor Miss Huang''s every move for a long time, and the room is covered with photos of Miss Huang. It''s all secretly photographed by the murderer! "Troubleshooting." Liu Baoqiang replied. As he spoke, he glanced at the dance guests who were lining up to take statements and shook his head: "but according to my observation, the murderer must not be inside. He has slipped away." Pan Haodong patted Liu Baoqiang on the shoulder and comforted: "don''t worry, the monk can escape, the temple can''t escape. With me, the murderer can''t be free for a few days." "Oh, do you have a big breath?" Wen Jianren, the inspector of the serious crime unit, heard the speech and said, "since you are so confident, this murder case will be handed over to you. I want you to solve this case in seven days. " "Head, a week is too tight." Liu Baoqiang quickly retorted. "The deceased is the small boss of Huo''s real estate. No matter how tight the time is, you have to take it. Otherwise, once boss Huo blames you, don''t say you, even I will have to go." Wen Jianren dumped the case to Liu Baoqiang and pan Haodong, but it''s not just because pan Haodong talks big. After listening to the fire, he mainly wants to throw the pot to the newcomers. Huo''s real estate assets exceed 10 billion, and boss Huo is a famous tycoon. If he dies a real son, he will certainly not give up. If he can find out as soon as possible, it''s natural. He can''t admit bad luck! After a brief investigation and interrogation, Wen Jianren has preliminarily found out the nature of the case, which is very difficult. Without witness and material evidence, it is difficult to make progress in a short time. The police can only stay with Huang Jieyi. The method is stupid. But it is the only effective way. A murderer who dares to commit murder at the masquerade party and goes downstairs to steal money by pretending to be the victim, even if he knows that there are people around Miss Huang, it is difficult to bear the inner agitation. This kind of person will not stop until he reaches his goal. "Ah Qiang, since Wen Sir is so dependent on us, let''s live up to his kindness. We took the case." Pan Haodong endured his inner joy and pretended to be calm. It''s a pie in the sky. There''s a chance for a promotion and a raise! "... all right!" Liu Baoqiang sighed. He is different from pan Haodong. He has no bottom in his heart and feels like a pill. But who makes them partners! Partners should share joys and sorrows and advance and retreat together. Chapter 7 "Elder martial brother, the scene environment is very chaotic. There are many and miscellaneous fingerprints. We can''t get further information until the report of the assurance department comes out..." A colleague from the serious case team walked up to Liu Baoqiang and said. "All right, you go back." Liu Baoqiang waved his hand. I''ve been busy for two or three hours. I''ve recorded my confession and checked everything that should be checked. There''s no need to involve other colleagues. As the colleagues of the forensics section and the serious crimes section left one after another, peace has now been restored. Pan Haodong took off his white gloves and walked slowly to the female owner. "Miss Huang, are there any suspicious people around you recently?" "Suspicious person?" Huang Jieyi thought for a moment and said, "there is really a man who looks at me very annoyingly recently. He seems to want to pick me up. He said to invite me to dinner when he met for the first time. When I said to bring Charlie, he lost his temper with me." "Who is he?" Liu Baoqiang came forward and asked. "Sun Zhihui, manager of R & D Department of Zhou''s computer kingdom." Huang Jieyi has always felt that Sun Zhihui is very suspicious, but she can''t find conclusive evidence. She is also a popular hostess. She often meets some hot eyes and wants to swallow her male fans. Besides, Sun Zhihui is usually polite and gentle. She was not sure that this man was the murderer. But she didn''t dare, someone dared. Moreover, he is very sure that the murderer is Sun Zhihui. Because someone cherished the film before crossing, and it is still a high-definition repair version. The female owner has a great figure The main plot of unstoppable madness is very short. From the hostess accompanying her boyfriend to playing with guns, she knows Sun Zhihui to caesium luring Sun Zhihui to put down her guard and shoot for revenge. It''s only a few days before and after. Charlie was killed and the plot is half developed. Therefore, pan Haodong has absolute confidence to arrest the murderer and solve the case within the specified time. "How long have you known him? How many times? Are there any small details that make you uncomfortable or afraid? " Pan Haodong''s voice seemed to have a kind of magic. It was clearly asking, but Huang Jieyi listened and became that Sun Zhihui was a murderer, with hatred in her eyes. He deliberately guided Huang Jieyi and completely doubted Sun Zhihui, so as to strengthen prevention and shorten the case handling process, so as not to waste unnecessary energy and investigate people other than the target. Liu Baoqiang frowned when he heard this. There was something wrong with Dongzi''s handling of the case. This is not in line with the case handling process. When no one sees it, it is obviously too hasty to designate the other party as the murderer based on the victim''s confession. "I''ve seen Sun Zhihui three times, the first time in the gun club, the second time in Zhou''s group, and the third time in my own home..." after a pause, Huang Jieyi continued: "by the way, the newly installed computer anti-theft system in my family was installed by Sun Zhihui." Hear this. Just now I felt that Dongzi handled the case hastily, and Liu Baoqiang brightened up. Dongzi is as smart as a torch. He can see who is the most suspicious at a glance. He is worthy of being the first police school graduate this summer and the winner of the silver flute award in class C. Perverse reason! "Miss Huang, the goal has been very clear." "Can quietly break into your house to kill people, but also slip away. In addition to Sun Zhihui, who installed the anti-theft system for you, only a few installers are suspicious." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Huang Jieyi trembled with hate: "asshole, I''m going to kill him! Kill him! " Liu Baoqiang quickly opened his mouth and said, "Miss Huang, it''s our duty to punish criminals. Don''t mess around." Huang Jieyi didn''t answer, and her face showed hatred. Just in case of suspect Sun Zhihui, act rashly and alert the enemy, we must not publicize the situation in case of any accident, "Huang said. "Since Sun coveted your beauty and secretly killed your boyfriend under the influence of strong jealousy, he will not stop until he reaches his goal. Please cooperate with us to investigate the case these days and let my partner and I live in your house. Please believe that we will bring him to justice. " Fearing that Huang Jieyi disagreed, pan Haodong specially stressed that Sun Zhihui was very jealous and greedy for her beauty, which needed close protection from the police. It turned out that he thought too much. Although Huang Jieyi''s home has been invaded repeatedly, she still trusts the police. Even if pan Haodong has no psychological hint, the other party intends to leave them. Of course, it may also be because pan Haodong and Liu Baoqiang are sunny and handsome, which is easy for women to take off their guard unconsciously. At night. Carrying two cans of beer, Liu Baoqiang went to the balcony on the second floor and handed pan Haodong a bottle. He said, "Dongzi, although Miss Huang''s computer anti-theft system was designed and installed by Sun Zhihui and has the motivation and ability to sneak into the villa, the murderer of Charlie may not be him." "I understand that the investigation hypothesis is a hypothetical explanation to find out the nature, purpose, means and crime process of the crime, but it can not be used as a basis. It must be realistic. Everything is possible before the case is solved!" With that, "Peng" opened the can and took a beautiful sip. Pan Haodong likes this cold feeling. It''s really cool in summer. "If only you knew." Liu Baoqiang talks about the end. Pan Haodong looked at the tall building in front of him and said carelessly, "ah Qiang, do you think it''s possible for someone to monitor the building opposite here?" "No way, it''s too far." Liu Baoqiang shook his head. The residential building in front is almost four or five miles away from here. The general telescope is only 7 ~ 10 times. You can''t see the people here at all, and no one would expect someone to peep at a woman so far away. "Ah ~ ~" There was a sudden cry in the second floor main bedroom. Pan Haodong and Liu Baoqiang quickly turned and ran over. Open the door. Huang Jieyi was sitting at the head of the bed sweating. She was frightened and didn''t know that her left shoulder strap slipped. Her clavicle is very beautiful. Because there is no light in the room, she can''t see very clearly, but the half bright and half dark bone nest can leave more room for reverie. Pan Haodong is still somewhat determined and has not lost his attitude. But Liu Baoqiang is a bit embarrassing. It''s disgraceful for this guy to stare at Miss Huang and swallow saliva. "Another nightmare?" Pan Haodong came forward and said. "Pan sir, I dreamed of him." Huang Jieyi cried and said in panic, "he''s terrible. He''s not insulting me in his dream! I''m so scared. Can you leave someone in the room with me? " "Yes, yes, yes." Liu Baoqiang nodded repeatedly. Huang Jieyi looked at Liu Baoqiang and felt unreliable. She turned to pan Haodong: "Pan sir, can you stay with me?" "Yes." Alas, women are trouble, but who calls him soft hearted! Can only reluctantly agree! Chapter 8 Huang Jieyi is really scared! I had nightmares all night and couldn''t sleep at all. Staying in the room to take care of her, pan Haodong had to turn into a bosom friend, sit at the head of the bed and comfort Miss Huang who suffered trauma, and soothe her in soft words The next day, early in the morning. When the gentle morning light shone into the house through the window screen, Huang Jieyi''s beautiful eyelashes trembled slightly, slowly opened her eyes, looked at Pan Sir lying by the bed with her arms tightly held by her, and a warm current gushed out of her heart. Pan Sir is really handsome! Gentle and considerate, decent and polite. If I were a few years younger, I would surely fall in love with this gentle and handsome senior brother Xinza. "Miss Huang, you''re awake!" After pan Haodong and Ling Lingqi got married, they gained all the strength of each other, and their perception increased several times. The moment Huang Jieyi opened her eyes, he woke up. "Pan sir, I''m sorry to bother you." Huang Jieyi loosened pan Haodong''s arm and showed a trace of reluctance in her beautiful eyes. When people are fragile, what they need most is safety. A man who can bring a sense of security to women is really easy for women to rely on. Obviously, Dongzi is such a man. "Miss Huang, I''m honored to be a little tired for a beauty like you." Pan Haodong rubbed his sour wrist and gave his hand to Miss Huang as a pillow. It''s comfortable. It''s just that his hand is a little numb after a long time. He needs to activate his Qi and blood to recover. "Pooh!" Huang Jieyi said with a smile, "Pan sir, you are really good at cajoling people. I feel much better after listening to your praise." Pan Haodong grinned and took the opportunity to comfort: "Miss Huang, the most important thing in life is to be happy. Since some things have happened, they are doomed to be irreparable. Try to be open." "Pan sir, we are friends. You can call me Jieyi. Miss Huang is a little rusty." Huang Jieyi subconsciously avoided the topic of her boyfriend''s murder and didn''t want to touch the sad thing. After all, it''s not easy to be happy. She doesn''t want to be deeply pessimistic and bitter all day. "Then you call me pan sir?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. Huang Jieyi was stunned and immediately said, "Dongzi, thank you." "Have a good rest." Get out of the room. Pan Haodong saw a face with indignation coming towards him. Liu Baoqiang, who had stayed in the living room all night, quickly stepped up to the front and asked, "to be honest, did you take advantage of Miss Huang last night?" "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. "Really not?" "Of course, we are partners. Can I cheat you?" "OK, believe you once!" Liu Baoqiang breathed a sigh of relief. He was not really afraid that Miss Huang would be taken advantage of, but that his partner could not stand the temptation and made taboos. It''s a very demoralizing thing to take advantage of it. In half an hour. Pan Haodong and Liu Baoqiang finished the breakfast made by Aunt Jieyi and walked into Miss Huang''s boudoir. "Jieyi, we just discussed it and agreed that this is not the way. The suspect is very brave, but he is not big enough to know that we are here, and he dare to carry out the invasion of your house, so we are ready to draw the snake out of the hole. "How to lead the snake out of the cave?" Huang Jieyi asked. "The suspect gave you a box of harassment tapes in the name of fans, and later, because of jealousy killing your boyfriend Charlie, it shows that the other party is not a calm person, and will definitely further harass you." "According to my personal guess, he will call you tonight." "Then you..." When Pan Hao was in the early days of the morning, he had analyzed and deduced the character of the suspect Sun Zhihui according to the familiar plot, and persuaded his partner to be strong. Their plan is simple. That is to drive away first, and then hide in Huang Jieyi''s car at the agreed place and turn back to the villa unconsciously. Step two. It is also the most critical step. Huang Jieyi is needed to help the suspect get hooked. Without exposing the identity of the suspect, we should try to provoke Sun Zhihui''s unrest and try to infiltrate into the villa to commit crimes. Of course, the premise of all this is that the person who hid the trunk has enough strength to deal with Sun Zhihui. Otherwise, Haoyuan will have another civil servant who died on duty. Pan Haodong naturally takes the responsibility of this candidate. Although Liu Baoqiang''s personal strength is not bad, his fighting skills are only Lv2. It''s not safe for him to return to Jieyi''s home. After all, no one knows how strong Sun Zhihui is. If he can play, isn''t Liu Baoqiang very dangerous? In the evening. Pan Haodong returned to Jieyi''s house as planned. Liu Baoqiang sneaked into the nearby community to monitor every move here. One is close protection and the other is remote monitoring. The two have a clear division of labor and cooperate quite tacitly. It''s just that time is a little proud. In particular, Liu Baoqiang, who conducted remote monitoring outside, was bitten by mosquitoes in less than half an hour, itching unbearable. "I knew I would have brought a bottle of toilet water!" Liu Baoqiang scratched and muttered. He was a little unconvinced by Pan Haodong''s close protection of Huang Jieyi. Although one''s strength is not as strong as others, fighting is not more powerful than brute force. It''s just that one has an advantage and can''t decide the outcome. OK, you have to fight to know! "Dongzi, aunt stewed rock sugar Sydney soup. Try it quickly. Is it to your taste?" Huang Jieyi took a bowl of soup into the second bedroom on the second floor and said to pan Haodong, who was hiding in the corner. "Thank you." Pan Haodong took the sweet soup and drank it happily. He said, "Jieyi, Sun Zhihui has been watching you. If it''s okay, you''d better not come here to avoid being seen by him." "Yes." Huang Jieyi nodded. Then he turned and took away the dishes and chopsticks, and walked very simply. She is a mature woman. She knows what to do and what not to do. It is only a little girl''s patent to act like a spoiled girl. Adults, when they score clearly and act coquettish when appropriate, that''s called cute and fun, regardless of the field, that''s called unruly and willful. After an episode. Start a long wait. "Jingling, jingling..." I don''t know how long later, the landline beside Huang Jieyi''s bed rang. Jieyi, who had fallen asleep, was shocked. Then she got up, picked up the phone, took a deep breath, calmed her mood, just pressed the call button and said, "Hello ~ ~" "It''s me, Mr. puppet." "You must be very sad that your boyfriend died!" Huang Jieyi showed her hatred and said, "then you''re very happy!" "When people die, there''s nothing to be happy about." The person opposite used a sound changer. Even if Huang Jieyi had determined that the murderer was Sun Zhihui, she still couldn''t help shaking a little. "Who the hell are you?" "I am the one who can bring happiness to you." Huang Jieyi was so angry that she wanted to get angry. Just thinking of Dongzi''s plan, she had to suppress the fire in her heart and said in a charming tone: "I''m very lonely ~ ~ come tonight! Bring me happiness. " "OK, I will come." Chapter 9 People are quiet in the night. Liu Baoqiang, who is monitoring near Jieyi''s house, is already drowsy and sleepy. He wants to sleep, but he can''t sleep. It''s really hard. Hundreds of meters away. The same is true of Pan Haodong, who hid in Jieyi''s boudoir. Dongzi has been lying under the bed for hours. Dong Dong! There was a sudden knock on the bedside table. Then, Jieyi''s soft and uneasy voice came down from top to bottom. "Dongzi, it''s already three o''clock in the morning. Will Sun Zhihui come?" "I shouldn''t come tonight. It''s cunning enough." Pan Haodong was quite calm. After all, he didn''t think about it. Sun Zhihui came that night. This bastard was more cautious. He didn''t observe secretly for a night or two. He probably wouldn''t show up. If Sun Zhihui doesn''t show up to commit a crime, they don''t have enough evidence to arrest each other. Huo''s real estate put a lot of pressure on the police station. If he and Liu Baoqiang cannot solve the case within a limited time, it will be difficult to get a promotion in the next few years! "Then go back to the guest room and sleep! It''s a little strange to have someone under the bed. " Huang Jieyi is a little uncomfortable. He lies on the bed, and Dongzi lies under the bed, just like lying on a person. "Well, remember to shout when you have something." Pan Haodong doesn''t have the habit of sleeping under the bed. If it weren''t for the task, he wouldn''t even bend his waist. Don''t mention drilling down. "Hmm ~ ~" Huang Jieyi nodded her head gently. After a quiet night, at 8 a.m. the next day, pan Haodong continued to hide his trunk, took Miss Huang''s free ride and left the villa area on hilltop road. Ten minutes later. They came to the appointed place. Huang Jieyi found a hidden place to park and quickly opened the trunk. "Dongzi, it''s hard for you." "Serve the people!" Pan Haodong grinned. Huang Jieyi said with a smile, "ha ha, see you in the evening." "See you tonight." After seeing off Huang Jieyi. Pan Haodong didn''t wait for a few minutes. He saw Liu Baoqiang driving from a distance, wearing a helmet and riding a very windy locomotive. "Boom ~ ~" With the roar of the engine. Liu Baoqiang came to pan Haodong, hit the direction, threw a beautiful tail flick, looked back and said, "get on the bus." During the day, Huang Jieyi has a job and many colleagues around her. Even if someone spies secretly, she doesn''t dare to do it. There is no problem in terms of safety, and they don''t need their protection day and night. So they have to go back to the police station to report the case and go to the forensics department to see how the forensics work is going. Busy time always passes quickly. Unknowingly, at lunch time, pan Haodong and Liu Baoqiang came late. There were people at each table. They could only find a space to spell the table separately. Liu Baoqiang worked in the police station for several years and knew many people. They could spell the table casually. Pan Haodong is a little difficult. Many people are not familiar with it. It will inevitably be a bit embarrassing to sit over and spell the table rashly. Fortunately, sister e, sitting at a table with two policewomen, waved to him. "Dongzi, there''s a place here." "Sister e." Pan Haodong walked past with his hand. "Dongzi, let me introduce you to two people." Sister e put down the dishes and chopsticks and said with a smile, "the one sitting on my right is Amay. Her real name is wan Xihua. She is one of the main members of overlord flower. She used to work in the anti pornography group and has strong working ability. She has been praised as an iron lady by good people." "Hello, sister Hua." Pan Haodong politely extended a hand. The actor of a may in the film overlord flower is Hui Yinghong. A may in Hong Kong Comprehensive world is very similar to sister Hong, but it is somewhat different. After all, it is two different characters and can not be completely consistent. A May is full of vigour and vitality. She is in her prime of life and is in the rising stage of her career. However, she became an inspector in 267 and will become a police superintendent in the future. There is no problem at all. The superintendent is not the end of her career. Because pan Haodong suddenly remembered a well watched Hong Kong opera, in which there was a female character named Wan Xihua, who was the chief commander and assistant director of West Kowloon. "Dongzi, I''ve heard of your name. I''m the first of the police school graduates in the first half of this year. No one can beat you in combat training. I''m very optimistic about you." A may seems to appreciate pan Haodong and gives a high evaluation. Ailene, a colleague sitting next to her, was cheerful and generous. She followed her and said, "my name is Irene. You can call me sister Lin. nice to meet you." "Sister Lin." Pan Haodong shook hands with Irene. Her hands are soft and feel much better than ah may, but not much better. After all, she is also a main member of overlord flower. She trains when she has nothing to do, and her hands have calluses. However, Irene is really good-looking, and sister e is not let alone. "Dongzi, did anyone tell you that you are very handsome?" Irene said with a smile. "I''m really handsome!" Pan Haodong''s shameless reply provoked sister E and may''s women to turn their eyes at the same time. Although what he said is true, shouldn''t they be modest when they encounter this kind of problem? For example, ordinary, ordinary or something. "It''s interesting. I''m beginning to like you." Irene casually patted pan Haodong on the shoulder and said, "I heard you have extraordinary skills. If you have time in the future, you can go to the new territories training camp to find me, or ah may visit the overlord Flower training camp and act as a companion." "No problem. I''m also curious about how overlord flower trains." Pan Haodong''s words are true. In the "overlord flower" series of films, Overlord flower is like training and playing. In the real Hong Kong Comprehensive world, it will certainly not be so hasty. Otherwise, it is impossible for the chief instructor madam Hu to be promoted to chief inspector by virtue of his overlord flower. In the near future, he will be promoted to police superintendent and constitutional committee level. After a while, Irene and may had lunch and returned to work. Bawanghua was subordinate to the central police station. On weekdays, two or three bawanghua were on duty, and the rest stayed in the new territories training camp. The nature of their work is similar to that of the Flying Tigers. The difference is that the tasks performed by overlord flower are mainly to protect important witnesses. Occasionally, people from the political department will be transferred to protect female dignitaries Therefore, Overlord flower has to be strong. Even Irene, who looks delicate and weak, has better fighting skills than Liu Baoqiang. Ah may can sling several Liu Baoqiang, second only to iron head baby Chen Jiaju. After Irene and may left, sister e looked around her eyes, then pressed her voice and asked in a low voice, "Dongzi, I heard that you said something wrong and were made difficult by Wen sir. What''s the next very difficult murderer case?" "Fortunately, I''m sure to solve cases regularly." Pan Haodong is full of confidence. Unfortunately, reality is not a movie. In the next few days, Sun Zhihui would call to harass every night, but there was no one. Huang Jieyi was very upset and depressed. Liu Baoqiang, who watched for several nights near Jieyi''s house, was full of complaints. He fed mosquito blood every day and everyone would complain. Two days, three days, four days, five days As the time limit is getting closer and closer, pan Haodong is also in a hurry. Chapter 10 Sun Zhihui is as cunning as a fox, and pan Haodong is not stupid. Sun secretly monitored the target''s every move and did not dare to act rashly. The plan to hide the old warehouse formulated by Pan Haodong and Liu Baoqiang also did not reveal anything. Dongzi sneaks back to Huang Jieyi''s house every night. He sits in the trunk. After entering the house, he never stands in front of the window or has been to the balcony. Sun Zhihui has long removed the vigilance of the police to secretly protect the target. The reason why she didn''t invade Huang Jieyi and meet her uncontrollable abnormal desire is just in case. Now six days have passed since Charlie was killed. Is there anyone around Huang Jieyi to protect her? Sun Zhihui''s uncontrollable desire has long filled her heart. After calling the harassing target again. Sitting on the windowsill, Sun Zhihui, who monitored Huang Jieyi through an astronomical telescope, looked at the graceful posture sitting on the balcony opposite, couldn''t help sticking out the tip of his tongue and licking the corners of his lips. "Jieyi, you are mine, mine! Only I can bring you happiness. " "Wait, I''ll find you tonight." "I''ll let you experience happiness you''ve never had before." "Hey, hey..." Peak Road, Jieyi''s home. Wearing lace pajamas and revealing two long legs, Huang Jieyi sat at the edge of the bed, looked at Dongzi who was going to get under the bed and smiled: "Dongzi, an asshole surnamed sun, is probably beating fake guns again. She won''t come at night. You''d better go to the guest room to sleep!" "No, I feel that he will come tonight. Trust me, be vigilant at night." Finish. Pan Haodong drilled in with familiarity. Huang Jieyi smiled and shook her head. She didn''t trust his words. After six days of recovery, Jieyi has come out of the shadow of her heart and is not depressed. Although I occasionally think of my dead boyfriend Charlie, I will be sad, but I won''t wash my face with tears. She can get out of the sad world so quickly, all by Dongzi under the bed. These days, Dongzi gave her a lot of warmth and an unparalleled sense of security. As long as she thinks of Dongzi around, she can sleep very steadily and sleep until dawn. The harmonious relationship between them made Liu Baoqiang very sad A Qiang really regretted the more he thought about it and gave up his work of protecting Jieyi to Dongzi. Otherwise, he is now the goddess''s boyfriend. Sorry! "Sun Zhihui shot so many fake guns. It''s estimated that he won''t come tonight. Squint first." Liu Baoqiang, who was hiding nearby, sat on the tree crown, slowly closed his eyes and watched outside for five nights. He was very tired. Originally, a Qiang just wanted to squint for a while, but he closed his eyes and fell asleep. From 9 p.m. to 1 a.m., he slept for four hours and didn''t wake up. Fortunately, he took safety precautions, otherwise he would have fallen off the tree crown and seriously injured. One thirty in the morning. Jieyi in the boudoir has already gone to sleep. The aunt who lives in her house has also fallen asleep early. Sun Zhihui, who hid in the opposite building to monitor for hours, finally couldn''t bear it. He put on his night clothes and quietly left his residence. Because the distance is not very far. Sun Zhihui soon sneaked into Jieyi''s house. The computer security system inside and outside the house was in vain in front of him. In fact, Jieyi wanted to change her password, but was denied by Pan Haodong. Because the password is changed frequently, it means that Sun Zhihui has been suspected. With Sun Zhihui''s cautious character, he will certainly not commit a crime easily. If he doesn''t do it, pan Haodong has no reason to arrest people. It''s bad for the police. After all, the longer it takes, the more incompetent the police appear, and it is also a kind of harm to the victims. Therefore, even if Sun Zhihui doesn''t do it tonight, pan Haodong will take the initiative to try to lure Sun Zhihui to show up. Not to mention, there are many ways, but it''s more troublesome. For example, let Huang Jieyi quit her job as a TV host and spread the news that she was afraid of "Mr. puppet" and was going to immigrate to other countries. With Sun Zhihui''s infatuation for her, she would certainly commit aggression before Huang immigrated. "Didi ~ ~" Not long ago, an electronic button sounded outside Huang Jieyi''s boudoir door. Someone is typing the password The faint voice did not wake Huang Jieyi. She slept soundly. Because in her subconscious mind, Dongzi hid under the bed to guard, Sun Zhihui could not invade himself even if he broke into the boudoir. Facts have proved that she is right! Wearing night clothes and a mask, Sun Zhihui entered the door, looked at the sleeping beauty on the bed, and cautiously walked to the bedside. Before he could commit a crime, a part of his lower body was held by the muzzle of a gun. "Don''t move." Pan Haodong quickly emerged from under the bed, holding a gun in one hand and taking handcuffs in the other: "I now announce that you have been arrested. You have the right to remain silent, but everything you say will become evidence in court... " Hoo! Before pan Haodong finished speaking, Sun Zhihui, who was caught, took out a dagger from his waist and stabbed him in the neck with a ferocious face. If this knife is stabbed, half your life will be lost if you don''t die. "Ah ~ ~" Huang Jieyi woke up with a scream behind her. Women almost have the instinct to scream when they see such a cruel scene. Fortunately, the back scene was not what she thought. The blade pierced the neck and the blood flowed out like a spring. Pan Haodong leaned back 45 degrees and easily avoided Sun Zhihui''s killing move. Then, raise the gun and shoot. "Bang!" The sudden gunfire woke up Liu Baoqiang on the nearby tree crown. When he rushed into Huang Jieyi''s house, the murderer Sun Zhihui who killed Charlie and attempted to invade Huang Jieyi fell to the ground. Before he died, he couldn''t even say a word. After pan Haodong dodged the deadly stab, he instinctively launched a counterattack and directly pierced Sun Zhihui''s heart. Although the power of the police''s gun point 38 is small, the accurate range is only 30 meters, but it can easily penetrate the body at a close distance of no more than two meters "Miss Huang, are you okay?" Liu Baoqiang rushed into the room and asked. "I''m fine. Dongzi has killed the criminal." Huang Jieyi shook her head. Although the murderer who coveted her died, she should be happy, but when Sun Zhihui harassed her, she was right to say that "when people die, there is really nothing to be happy about.", This is true whether this person is good or bad. "It''s all right." Liu Baoqiang closed the starting point 38, inserted it back into the gun box, turned to pan Haodong and asked, "Dongzi, what''s the matter with you? Do you want me to detain the psychologist?" "No, I''ll just take my time." Pan Haodong looked a little pale, waved his hand and walked out of the room. He needs to be quiet and relieve the psychological pressure after the first shooting and killing. The first time a policeman shoots a gun, injures or kills a criminal, there are psychological trauma. If the trauma is too large and there are problems such as mental shock, he will also be subject to psychological evaluation. The psychologist will judge whether the policeman can continue to work on the front line. If not, he will be transferred to civilian work or dismissed. After all, people with poor psychological tolerance will leave serious sequelae if they arrest criminals on the front line for a long time. Chapter 11 The next day. Pan Haodong and Liu Baoqiang, who worked overtime all night, were called into the office by the inspector of the serious case team. Wen Sir sat in his office chair and looked up at them. He was silent for a while. He just opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect you two to solve the case within the limited period. It makes me a little impressed." "But then again, you two can solve this case. The wise leadership of the superior is very important. I think you should understand how to write the report." The meaning of Wen Jianren''s words is obvious. When writing the report, don''t leave out his immediate boss. To tell the truth, if we didn''t all know that Dongzi and a Qiang did it, he would really want to take all the credit for the murder of 522 mountaintop road. It doesn''t matter if you eat too ugly. As long as you can take this opportunity to get into boss Huo''s eyes, nothing is important. Pan Haodong narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. Liu Baoqiang subconsciously pressed Dongzi and said with a grin, "I know, I know... Head, there''s nothing else, so we''ll go out and write a report." "Well, go out and be busy!" Wen Jianren waved his hand. Get out of the office. Liu Baoqiang returned to his seat and whispered comfort: "Dongzi, Wen Sir''s request is excessive, but it''s reasonable. It''s impossible to avoid him when we write the report! He gave us the case. Even if we didn''t polish it and just added it truthfully, he can give himself the credit of knowing people. " "This is the advantage of being an officer. The people below have their share in solving major cases. They can''t avoid it." "Instead of being passive and offending the boss, it''s better to step back and write the report more beautifully. Anyway, the main credit lies with us, and no one can get away." "That''s right. You write the report. I''ll go out for a walk." Pan Haodong pretended to be angry and got up and went out. Liu Baoqiang can understand his mood. When he entered the serious case team in the past, he was also taken advantage of by Wen sir. Later, he got used to it. No matter what contribution a subordinate makes, his immediate superior can always make a profit. Most of the time, I still get the first merit. This time, Wen Jianren couldn''t take the lead. He just mentioned a name on the closing report. For a Qiang, it''s not a matter at all. Ten minutes later. In the director''s office, Lin Leimeng poured a cup of Pu''er tea, handed it to his nephew sitting on the sofa and chatting with his right-hand assistant uncle Biao, and said, "Dongzi, you handled the 522 hilltop road burglary case very well, that is to protect the victim closely. My uncle can''t agree." "You are just a new policeman and have no experience against the enemy. Even if you have outstanding fighting ability, you will be nervous and miss. Let others do this next time!" "Uncle, I can play very well." Pan Haodong doesn''t want to hide outside to feed mosquitoes. It''s comfortable to protect the female victims. It''s not only pleasing to the eyes, but also blowing air conditioning. Once the emotional cultivation is in place, it''s not sure that there will be unexpected gains. How beautiful! "Cut, you''re not Chen Jiaju! I can fight very well. I''m surrounded by more than a dozen big men to see if you can move. " Lin Leimeng disdained to curl his lips. In his impression, Chen Jiaju is the most capable subordinate, followed by female policemen such as overlord flower madam Hu and Amay, and the third echelon is agents of serious cases such as Liu Baoqiang and Jin Dazui. "Lin sir, I think Dongzi is very powerful. He has clear muscle lines. He doesn''t lose to Jiaju at all. The police school has the first fighting result. When he arrested Sun Zhihui last night, he reacted very quickly. At the moment when the other party stabbed him with a knife, he made a counter instinct and shot the criminal killer." Uncle Biao has a keen eye. He can see Dongzi''s strength at a glance. If there is no accident, there will soon be many names on the super police list in the confidential file of the police department. Chen Jiaju, madam Hu and a may are all elites who have been on the list and have been trained by the police force. This is also the fundamental reason why Chen Jiaju destroyed furniture and cars in handling the case, which has repeatedly led to the shortage of funds in the central region and the rise of mixing in the serious case group. As long as the elite police on the list do not violate the mistake of principle, any punishment imposed by the police force and the police station in office is just an act. "Uncle Biao, Dongzi is my nephew, pro." Lin Leimeng made no secret of it. How could he not know that Dongzi could really fight, but when he could fight, he still risked his life against vicious criminals. He is such a nephew. Can he care? "Well..." Uncle Biao smiled and said, "Dongzi, did you have any psychological discomfort when you killed a criminal for the first time? Do you need a psychologist? " "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. It was really uncomfortable at that time. It would be better after a while. He has a strong psychological tolerance. "Then go to my house for a casual meal when you are free. Come here and talk about you every day these days." Uncle Biao invited. The second daughter Laidi is closest to Dongzi. They never saw each other again after having dinner in Manhan building last time. Laidi doesn''t think about tea and food. "Can I ask her out?" Pan Haodong asked subconsciously. Uncle Biao''s eldest daughter looks ordinary, but the second daughter comes to the younger brother. It''s really beautiful, and it seems and may have ideas about herself. As a promising young man with revolutionary needs, he felt it necessary to try to stir it up in case it became a success. That night will be happy! "No." Hearing that he asked his daughter out, uncle Biao was like a cat whose tail was trampled on. He blew his hair in an instant. "Cough ~ ~" Lin Leimeng looked a little embarrassed. He gave uncle Biao an apologetic look, turned to pan Haodong and said, "Dongzi, my brother is still young. Don''t hit her! I want to find a girlfriend. My uncle will introduce one to you another day. " "You have to be beautiful." Pan Haodong replied casually. At present, he is single and doesn''t choose women. As long as he is gentle, generous, beautiful and kind. "Don''t worry, it''s beautiful." Lin Leimeng replied with a smile. To find a girlfriend for your nephew, of course, you should find the most beautiful and upright girl, otherwise you should match his handsome nephew! When Uncle Biao heard that his old partner was going to introduce Dongzi to his girlfriend, he was full of mixed feelings. If the second daughter was not really a little younger and it was still some years before he got married, Dongzi, who was handsome, smart and capable, would undoubtedly be the best son-in-law. As for the eldest daughter? I''m old enough, but I''m not tall enough. Although I''m tall enough and a little beautiful, there''s still a certain gap from my second daughter. Some of them really don''t deserve Dongzi. Of course, my younger brother is still outgoing and made a boyfriend before Dongzi returned to Hong Kong. It''s not appropriate to take brother and Dongzi. Brother Lai is younger. Dongzi, the best son-in-law, is destined to have no fate with Uncle Biao. In chatting, pan Haodong looked at his watch and had stayed for a quarter of an hour. It was easy to be suspicious if he stayed any longer, so he said, "uncle, I''ll go first if I have nothing to do." Lin Leimeng nodded and said, "well, go back and have a good rest. There will be big actions in a few days. Then you will perform well and give you a promotion and raise when you''re done..." Chapter 12 The next day. At 9:00 a.m. on May 30, pan Haodong was invited to bawanghua training camp. The young and beautiful ''Irene'' walked in front and said enthusiastically: "this small playground is where we usually train. It''s not as big as the playground of the Flying Tigers next door, but it''s enough. After all, we have few people!" "Sister Lin, how many members does overlord flower have?" Pan Haodong asked. "Not much. There are less than 20 new and old students, but they are all elites. I don''t boast. Any member of our overlord flower can serve as the commander of the group when he goes out. Ordinary three or five strong men can''t get close to us." When Irene said this, her face showed satisfaction. Women are weak and not as strong as men. However, they are overlord flowers, but they break the inherent common sense. From instructors to new students, none of them lost to men. "Really? I don''t believe it. " Pan Haodong believes in the ability of overlord flower, but there are some skins, or some skins will naturally appear in front of beautiful women. "I knew you would say that." Irene seemed to have expected, smiled and said, "you men have some ability, so you like to look down on women. But I can understand that men have a little male chauvinism. Sister Hua is already ready. Go to the fight training room with me. Let''s prove to you today that women can hold up half the sky. " "How to prove it?" Pan Haodong was a little interested. Irene grabbed his hand, got up and left. Without looking back, she said, "fight alone." "Duel, or really?" "We don''t have competition here. We''ve always had real fighting." "Er ~ ~ is there anything you need to pay attention to?" "No, anywhere. Anyway, don''t treat us as women. After all, the criminals will not give us preferential treatment when bawanghua performs his task... " Speaking of this, Irene raised her mouth slightly and said cunningly, "of course, if you want to eat tofu, remember to behave secretly, otherwise you will lose your character. You are so handsome. I don''t mind being taken advantage of by you. It''s hard for others to say, especially sister Hua. She hates obscene men most. " "A few months ago, an obscene fat man came to the Flying Tigers. He sneaked to our side at night and wanted to peek at everyone''s bath. As a result, sister Hua caught him and beat him up. He didn''t know his mother." "It''s time to beat." Pan Haodong was concise and comprehensive. Peeking at overlord flower bath is a matter of common indignation. It''s an unforgivable crime to peek at one or all the members. After all, there are people he likes, such as instructor madam Hu, Irene around him, Amay, Annie, Aya and so on. Fortunately, I didn''t see my achievements caught! "I''m very satisfied with your answer." Irene looked at Pan Haodong quite unexpectedly. Dongzi still has a sense of justice! While talking and laughing, they walked into the combat training room, a warehouse training room with more than 200 square meters, and a challenge arena with a width of one meter and five more than usual. The overlord flowers such as may, Annie and Aya almost all waited again. Surprisingly, madam Hu, the chief instructor of overlord flower, and Jane sir, the Flying Tigers next door were also there. In addition, there is an anti terrorist expert. Lu sir, who once worked in the Interpol headquarters, is the chief inspector with the same rank as Jane Sir and madam Hu. "Irene, you''re here at last." Wan Xihua saw Irene pulling Dongzi into the door and joked, "if you don''t show up again, I thought you secretly ran to a date!" "I want to date Dongzi. I''m afraid someone won''t!" Irene replied gracefully. Dongzi has a straight posture, handsome features, a face and chest muscles, and a good voice. Which woman doesn''t want him? "Sister Lin, I treat you as a friend. You want to fuck me?" Pan Haodong pretends to be surprised. His expression will be as flashy as possible. If his funny body language makes the fight training venue laugh instantly. Although it was the first time we met. However, madam Hu, Jane Sir and others have a good impression on him. Annie, Aya and others are the same. Only Lu Sir was so serious that he thought pan Haodong was unreliable. Irene showed a charming crimson on her pretty face. She stretched out her hand to hammer Dongzi''s chest and said angrily, "I''m going to die. Why are you exaggerating! I''m like a dinosaur sister. Hum, ignore you. " Looking at Irene running back to the team, madam came forward with a smile and said, "Dongzi, uncle Biao often mentioned you to me that you have strong fighting ability. Since you are free today, you might as well try your skills to let everyone see." "How to try?" Pan Haodong said. "Just choose three to compete on the stage. It''s OK to come one by one and let them go together." Madam Hu waved. Although pan Haodong was invited by ah may and Irene, she didn''t need her instructor to entertain, but who let her free! Besides, Dongzi is often praised by Uncle Biao. It is normal for madam Hu to be interested in him. Therefore, he specially invited Jane Sir and Lu sir. These two are also idle and flustered. The flying tigers and Overlord flower have few serious tasks. They have nothing to do on weekdays, just stay in the camp for training, and there are few entertainment programs. So as soon as Madam Hu opened his mouth, they came running. "Choose anyone?" Pan Haodong came to visit bawanghua training camp to get to know more useful people. Naturally, he won''t refuse madam''s request and try bawanghua''s skill. "Anyone can." Madam Hu nodded. Pan Haodong said, "including you and two sir?" Madam was stunned. May, Annie, Aya and others heard the speech and talked about it one after another. "The boy is so arrogant that he wants to compete with madam. He dares to pull Jane Sir and Lu sir. I hope he won''t die too badly later!" "What does he mean to look down on us, don''t he?" "Don''t get excited. Anyway, let''s see." "Sister Hua is right. Dongzi is not the kind of person who despises people. If he says so, he must have his idea." Just when the overlord flowers are angry. Madam Hu looked back at Jane Sir and Lu sir. Seeing that they nodded and promised, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "you can fight with us if you want, but there are some things. My prior statement, Jane Sir and Lu Sir may not be able to beat ah may. Think about it carefully." Because Jane Sir and Lu sir are both officers. One is the instructor of the flying tigers and an anti terrorist expert. Wan Xihua has no chance to compete with them no matter how good his skills are. However, madam Hu, who has competed with Amay many times, knows that Amay has strong fighting ability and Jane sir is definitely not her opponent. As for Lu sir? It''s hard to say. After all, I haven''t competed. "Instructor Hu, I choose you, sister Hua and Lu sir." Pan Haodong originally wanted to say "you go together". When he thought about it later, he felt that he was too rampant and forced this sentence down. One after another Ko is the same. There''s no need to swagger like that. Chapter 13 Three competitions. May was the first to take the stage. After she came on stage, she hooked up with pan Haodong under the stage. "Dongzi, come up." "Take out your true skills. Don''t think about mercy. Overlord flower never needs mercy from men." "Duel is a battle. There is only victory and defeat. There is no distinction between men and women." Wan Xihua''s words are very straightforward. That is, don''t treat her as a woman. Although you play on the stage, you don''t have to be taboo. Just take out your real skills and compete. Mount the challenge arena. Pan Haodong said, "sister Hua, ladies first." "Ho ~ ~" A may Jiao drank and hit a fierce and fast straight fist directly to pan Haodong''s face. Pan Haodong stepped forward, slightly bent his right palm, clasped Amay''s wrist, and suddenly lifted it up. His left hand passed under Amay''s right arm, like a flying spirit snake, clasping it to each other''s neck. However, since Amay can be trusted by Madam Hu and get a stronger evaluation than Jane Sir and Lu sir, she will not be easily hit. She bent her right foot and suddenly hit pan Haodong''s abdomen with great force. She replaced defense with attack, forcing pan Haodong to give up the attack and avoid his knee collision. But she underestimated pan Haodong''s reaction ability and speed. As early as when ah may bent his knees and hit his abdomen, pan Haodong loosened and clasped the other party''s wrist and right hand, fell rapidly and patted ah may''s knee socket. It felt like being hit hard by a sledgehammer. May''s lower body softened and the whole person rushed into pan Haodong''s arms. One move sets the world. The outcome is very clear. Although pan Haodong, who caught ah may, did not take the opportunity to launch an attack, the audience could see that ah may lost very embarrassed. Strength lost, and so did moves. Lost completely. It''s not a May that can''t do it. It''s really that Dongzi is too abnormal. Patting someone''s knee socket with his palm can cause paralysis and temporarily lose combat ability. "Sister Hua, I''m sorry. It''s a little heavy just now. Your knee may have to slow down for a few minutes to return to normal." Pan Haodong took may in his hands, walked to the edge of the challenge arena and handed it to his teammates. Lingqi''s Qigong and royal Sabre skills are both super-high levels of LV5. It''s almost invincible to attack from a distance. The Royal Sabre kills the enemy 100 meters away. It seems that it doesn''t match the close combat. This is not the case. Because using Qigong to wield the sabre technique requires extremely strong physical and mental strength to defend the enemy beyond 100 meters. Without corresponding physical and mental strength, the sharp weapons thrown can not fly 100 meters, let alone hurt the enemy and kill people. You know, in the film "domestic Lingling lacquer", Lingling lacquer stood dozens of meters away, used Qi to resist the knife, and split the golden Spear''s bulletproof armor with one knife. With such terrible far attack strength, dare you say that Lingqi can''t fight in melee? To be honest, Lingqi''s melee strength is strong. Lv4''s pig killing technology is the best proof. These are all incidental abilities for practicing Qigong and sabre defense. "Dongzi, although I know you can play very well, I didn''t expect Qiang to beat sister Hua with one move. It''s really shocking." Irene''s face was like a peach blossom and her eyes were staring at Pan Haodong. Women always have an inexplicable preference for powerful men, especially when the man is still handsome. At the moment, let alone Irene who knows pan Haodong, even Anne, Aya and madam Hu, who just met, look into his eyes and become hot. Madam Hu''s naked eyes made Jane Sir and Lu Sir very angry. Lu sir, who was selected, rushed to the challenge arena with an arrow step. "It''s my turn." Before the voice fell, Lu Sir raised his fist and launched a fierce attack. Feeling Lu Sir''s inexplicable coldness, pan Haodong subconsciously raised a leg, burst out with amazing speed and kicked the other party like a ghost. "Bang ~ ~" Lu Sir comes and goes faster. He was directly kicked off the challenge arena by Pan Haodong and slipped for nearly ten meters. To tell you the truth, it''s embarrassing. Unfortunately, madam Hu just looked at him, turned back to pan Haodong, and said with lingering fear, "Dongzi, do you want to exaggerate? Beat ah may with one move and kick Lu sir with another. You mean to scare me, don''t you? " "Madam, are you afraid?" Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised and deliberately provoked. Madam Hu''s expression stagnated, and he immediately held his chest up and argued: "who, who says I''m afraid." Jane Sir saw inspector Hu''s embarrassment, quickly seized the opportunity to brush his favor and said, "Dongzi, you have won two of the three innings. It doesn''t matter whether the last game is played or not. If we don''t enjoy ourselves, we can change the venue to compare shooting. The police need to develop in a balanced way and be good at fighting, shooting and investigating cases. " "Madam, Jane Sir is right. In the last game, how do we compare guns?" Pan Haodong happily accepted Jane Sir''s suggestion. He won the melee and shot more stably. Even if it was a gun rather than a throwing knife, he also had absolute confidence. LV5''s Sabre defense is very terrible. It''s just a basic operation. What''s really terrible is the destructive power and super ability like multi-purpose. Throwing more than three sharp weapons at a time can hit different targets with incomparable accuracy. His shooting talent is full. The police academy won the first place in the shooting competition, and they didn''t pay much attention. "I''ve seen your shooting training results. They''re very excellent. Even if you compare guns, you''d better try your skills!" Madam Hu''s marksmanship is good. The deviation of which shot will not exceed five centimeters. It belongs to a relatively excellent wave, but it''s just like that. It''s completely incomparable with pan Haodong, who shot all the time. Both sides lose! Instead of wasting time running to compare guns, it''s better to simply go on stage and fight. "Madam, this boy is very rude and doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. You can fight him on the stage..." Before Jane Sir finished speaking, madam Hu Fu interrupted, "Jane sir, I think Dongzi is very right. Try his hand with the policewoman. It will only hurt them." "Madam, come on!" "Dongzi, be careful of madam''s deadly scissors feet." "Madam, you are the best." In the voice of a bunch of overlord flowers, madam Hu and pan Haodong boarded the challenge arena one after another. They didn''t speak, just looked at each other, and they launched an attack. This time, pan Haodong acted very gentlemanly, deliberately suppressed his own strength, and only used his superb fighting instinct to carry out all kinds of defense or reaction, during which a lot of physical contact occurred. Sometimes it even embarrasses madam Hu. However, she was not angry, but very grateful to each other. Because pan Haodong suppressed her own strength and carried out defense and reaction, which provided her with very practical textbook combat skills. Bang! Once again, he was easily put to the ground by Pan Haodong, and was put on his back with the other party''s knee. Madam Hu patted pan Haodong with his hand and said, "you won, you''ll try it today." madam Pan Haodong quickly picked up madam Hu. Madam Hu tidied up his appearance and said slightly embarrassed, "Dongzi, are you interested in joining overlord flower as their fight instructor?" Chapter 14 "Madam, I''m happy to join overlord flower as an instructor, but my work in the serious case team is very special. I''m busy. I may not have time to perform my duties for several months." Pan Haodong''s words are true. He is very happy to join overlord flower as a combat instructor. Who doesn''t want to be with young ladies and sisters every day! Irene, Aya, Annie and madam Hu are all beautiful girls at the police flower level! Even the second level Amay and others also have autumn colors. They are either brilliant, or charming, or plain. Overlord flower has no mediocre talent. "Dongzi, these are small things. As long as you are interested and willing to teach us, you can come whenever you are free, and the salary is open." Madam Hu Xi raised her eyebrows. Dongzi has superhuman fighting ability. Hiring the other party as overlord flower fighting instructor will greatly improve the members'' melee strength. Ability has improved. Accordingly, the risk of going out to perform tasks is reduced. This is what madam Hu cares about most. Everything else doesn''t matter, whether it''s on duty or part-time. "Well... Please take care of madam in the future." Pan Haodong solemnly extended a hand. "Sure, sure." Madam Hu quickly reached out and held Dongzi''s big hand, his face full of joy. She has the final say that she is fully responsible for recruiting part-time instructors. It is a matter of a duty. How much salary is she paid is also the responsibility of her. At least 20000. The overlord flower organization has a lot of funds. As long as we can recruit talents and cultivate excellent overlord flowers, money is not a problem at all. In other words, that is, from today on, panhaodong can receive two salaries in the police department, one is the basic salary and bonus of the heavy case team, and the other is the salary of part-time teaching officer here. It is conservatively estimated that there will be no problem with a monthly income of 30000 or 40000. In the future, the promotion salary can be increased "Dongzi, congratulations." Irene saw pan Haodong walking down the challenge arena and came forward and said, "I didn''t expect to take you around and become our instructor. Sure enough, things are unpredictable..." The valiant may followed her and said, "overlord flower is a big family. Anyone who joins us will become our family." Don''t wait for pan Haodong to reply. Annie, known as haimimi, finished in Amay and then said, "Dongzi, in order to show everyone''s welcome, we''ve decided to give you a chance. How about inviting everyone to a light meal tonight?" "Er ~ ~ you welcome me to join the overlord flower family. Didn''t you invite me to dinner? How did I invite you?" Pan Haodong said silently. "Because you are a man and we are all women." Madam interrupted with a smile. Irene said, "madam is right. You can''t treat us as women in the challenge arena, but when you get off the challenge arena, we are all charming beauties. Of course you want to buy this meal tonight!" "Yes." May nodded again and again. Other overlord flowers are also making fun of. Overlord flower has a heavy Yin spirit. It''s not easy for a man to come in. Of course, they have to flirt hard. They''re not short of food money, but teasing the new instructor. Jane Sir and Lu sir, who were excluded, expressed envy. Looking at Pan Haodong, who is surrounded by yingyanyan, they want to replace him. Of course, they want to replace Dongzi, not because of Irene, Annie and others, but because madam Hu is very close to Dongzi, holding his chest with both hands and standing with crossed feet, leaning towards pan Haodong. According to the body micro action psychology, Lu Sir can clearly judge that madam Hu is very fond of Pan Haodong who just met and abused him in the challenge arena. Yao Xuechen, a senior inspector of the Hong Kong Island regional crime unit, is especially good at analyzing the psychological state of the suspect through subtle movements of human body. Yao Xuechen once said that women stand with crossed feet, which means that there is a person around them who is very trusted. If there are more than two trustworthy people, you can judge which one you prefer from the other''s body preference. On the left of Madam Hu is pan Haodong, and on the right are Aya, Annie and others. The side of her body is pan Haodong, not the familiar female student, which shows that she prefers pan Haodong. "What the hell?" "I didn''t realize that I trusted him for half an hour. Is it love at first sight?" Lu Sir couldn''t help thinking. Although the age difference between madam Hu and pan Haodong is really a little big. One is only 22 years old and the other is going to be three soon. However, the age difference under the age of ten is sometimes really not a problem. Several times larger. About a few minutes later, pan Haodong walked up to the two SIRS and said with a smile: "Jane sir, Lu sir, I''ll invite bawanghua to dinner in the evening. If you''re free, you might as well go out and join in the fun." "You overlord flower dinner, what shall I do?" Jane Sir replied expressionless. Lu Sir should be more tactful: "I have something to do at night, so I won''t join the excitement." "Oh, let''s get together next time." "Next time." afternoon. Had a light meal at the training camp. Madam Hu led pan Haodong into the third floor of the dormitory building. The second floor is the student dormitory and the first floor is the bathhouse. "Ah Dong, although you are a part-time instructor, you are not sure what you will stay here for a few days when you are free, so I arranged a dormitory for you, right next to me..." After a pause, madam Hu seemed to notice something and explained with some guilt: "Er ~ ~ I arranged you to live next door. The main reason is that other dormitories are messy and piled up with some sundries. It takes time and effort to clean up. There is a clean and empty room next door, so I arranged it for you." "Sister Hui, there''s no need to explain. I didn''t think much about it. Now after your explanation, it''s a little..." "Don''t think about it." Madam Hu glared at Pan Haodong. Just at lunch, pan Haodong asked madam''s name and learned that her original name was Hu Hui. Because of the recruitment of overlord flower, they were both instructors, and their names changed. Much closer than in the morning. These are changes that happen unconsciously. "Sister Hui, did anyone tell you that you look cute?" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow and smiled. Hu Hui had a black face. It''s almost three. Is it really appropriate to describe yourself with cute? This smelly boy has a bit of a flower in his mouth. You have to guard against him. So in the next contact, Hu Hui stretched her face all the way. No matter what Dongzi said, she didn''t laugh unless she couldn''t help it It took some time to make the bed and wardrobe. Pan Haodong took down a door key and said, "sister Hui, men are easy to be careless in small things. I sometimes forget to bring things. Can you keep this spare key for me? In this way, I will come and forget my key, so that I won''t be unable to enter the door. " "Yes." Hu Hui promised very readily. In the evening, bawanghua, led by her and pan Haodong, took several cars to leave the new territories training camp and went straight to Mongkok. Chapter 15 Mongkok seafood restaurant. Due to the large number of bawanghua, the party was divided into two tables. Pan Haodong, Hu Hui, Amay, Irene, Aya, Annie and others sat at one table and the others at the same table. "Come on, everyone, sit down and eat. Don''t be polite to me if it''s not enough." Pan Haodong greeted with enthusiasm. "Dongzi, the seafood here is not cheap. Are you sure you want us to eat freely?" May picked her eyebrows and smiled badly. Among bawanghua, she and Irene have known pan Haodong the longest. They are also the most casual and joking people around Dongzi. "Sister Hua, now Dongzi is our instructor. It''s inappropriate to call him Dongzi. I think we''ve changed our name to Dongge." Irene said with a smile. The average age of bawanghua is above pan Haodong. In the past, it could be called pan haodongzi by virtue of being older and having a high police rank. Now people have become instructors and continue to call him Dongzi, which is really inappropriate. Hu Hui heard the speech and nodded: "ah Lin is right. Ah Dong is your instructor. It''s really against the rules to continue to call him Dongzi. You''ll call him Dongge in the future!" "Sister Hui, sister Hua and sister Lin are older than me. It''s right to call me Dongzi." Pan Haodong doesn''t care much. As long as he doesn''t charge big with small ones, before becoming the overlord flower fighting instructor, Irene, Amay and others are higher than him in both age and police rank. Calling Dongzi is worthy of himself. Otherwise, people don''t have time to pay attention to you, a little police officer. You know, the lowest rank of bawanghua members is also the Sheriff of the police station, two or three levels higher than pan Haodong. They can serve as team commanders when they are assigned to the police station. He can''t become arrogant and let others call him brother because he is appreciated by Madam Hu. Too inflated! "Ah Dong, anyway, you are our combat instructor. This mouth must be changed." Hu Hui''s attitude is very clear. It''s not that she is rigid, but that the police force has rules and strict hierarchy. When lower level police officers see police officers, they must salute and call them Sir or madam. Instructors can get along with students, but they can''t forget the rules. "Brother Dong, please take care of me in the future." May stretched out a hand and winked playfully. "Where, where." Pan Haodong was very modest and shook her hand. A May is the best one among the overlord flowers. She takes the lead and changes her name to Dongge. Others naturally follow suit. From this moment on, Liangzi Dong, who has joined the police force for only a few days, officially advanced from Dongzi to Dongge. I believe that his police rank and position will be improved soon "Eh ~ ~" Hu Hui suddenly gave a surprise. Pan Haodong said curiously, "what''s the matter, sister Hui." "That man, like Lu Ming and Hua Lu sir, looks like the same person from a distance." Following Hu Hui''s eyes, they found a man similar to Assistant Commissioner of police Lu sir, with a similarity of 70%. If not for their different temperament, the similarity can be mentioned. Different from the wise and gentle Lu sir, the man sitting nearby coaxing his children has a bandit spirit mixed with the Jianghu. His collar is out, an eagle is tattooed on his chest, and a large gold chain is worn around his neck. There are wounds on his face, tattoos on his body and Jianghu banditry. It is not difficult to guess that the other party is a social person. However, the man was very kind to the child. After ordering, he put the child on his shoulder and played tricks. "Oh, oh ~ ~" The father and son are happy. The blue skirt woman who is suspected to be different from the child''s mother is always smiling with gentle eyebrows. When the father and son have had enough, they sit back at the table and say, "you, order a table and don''t eat..." "Do you like it?" The man smiled and looked at his son. "Yes." Some chubby boys nodded. The man immediately smiled and said bluntly, "as long as Dahong likes it, no matter how much." The blue skirt woman pursed her lips and said angrily, "but I don''t like it." "What do you like to eat? I''ll call you... " "I want shrimp dumplings." The man smiled and was about to get up. With a "Hoo", a chair patted him face-to-face. Bang! The shot was fierce and heavy. In an instant, he knocked the man to the ground. Then, a bald guy wearing sunglasses came over with several younger brothers. "Why, don''t you recognize me?" The bald guy pulled very hard. He squatted down while talking. In front of the beaten man, he took off his sunglasses and showed his ferocious face. It turned out that he was blind in one eye! There is a scar at the upper and lower ends of the left eye, which should have been cut blind by a knife in his early years. And this man is right in front of you. "See clearly." With one eye and a bald head, he stared at the beaten man and said sarcastically, "Wei Jixiang, your expression seems to be afraid? Aren''t you Quan Hongtai''s best and most kind? " Wei Jixiang didn''t say anything. He was really good at fighting before. In order to be superior, he dared to break into the tiger''s den with a single knife. The grudge against Bo began five years ago. One night that year, also in this restaurant, Prince Hong Tai went to an appointment and didn''t talk to funeral Bo in the box. As a result, he was beaten and kidnapped by the other party. Just as Wei Jixiang came here for dinner with his wife and children, he accidentally ran into the prince''s brother who was kidnapped. Therefore, Wei Jixiang quietly took away his wife and children, followed funeral Bo and others, launched a surprise attack while he was unprepared, went into Longtan alone, and rescued the prince with a knife. Unfortunately, individual bravery cannot take into account the overall situation. That night, although he cut the mourning wave blind, stepped on the mourning wave and became Hong Tai''s double flower red stick, he lost his beloved wife. after that. Wei Jixiang became a loser. Brother Xiang, who used to be brave and hard-working, whenever he picked up a machete, he would think of his wife who was hit and killed by a truck in the chaos that night. Over time, he gave birth to a heart demon. They all harassed him. "Your eyes tell me you''re surprised how I can come out?" "Over the past five years, I''ve lost all my money to appeal. Ha, God is helping me. Not long ago, I finally found that when the judge guided the jury, there was a mistake in a procedure, so I successfully released my appeal. It''s a surprise! " "Hahaha..." Mourning Bo smiled wildly and had a perverse disposition. Seeing that the people around didn''t eat and look at themselves, the mourning wave changed his expression and roared fiercely, "what are you looking at, eat your food." Ferocious face, ferocious Chizha, shiny bald head. All these indicate the loss of wave and its bad provocation. Many people who are afraid of things tremble one after another, quickly bow their heads and eat honestly. Except for two tables. Instead of picking up chopsticks, they took out paper and wiped their mouths, sat back in their chairs and stared at the mourning wave indifferently. "Ouch ~ ~" Seeing the valiant Hu Hui, Irene, Amay and others, the mourning wave brightened his eyes: "there are two tables of beauties sitting here. Ho ho, this figure, this temperament... Boy, you are really lucky! " Chapter 16 "Mourning Bo, the person you''re looking for is me. It''s none of their business. This is a public place. Please restrain yourself." Wei Jixiang is quite contradictory. On the one hand, he has good intentions, strictly restricts his younger brother''s behavior, and never touches drugs; One side is as fierce as a tiger. If you chop people fiercely, you can be merciless. At the moment, seeing that mourning Bo was staring at Pan Haodong and his party, Wei Jixiang consciously came forward to persuade him. He has a certain spirit of doing things one by one. Five years ago, he blinded Bo in order to be superior. Now Bo has spent a lot of money to appeal successfully. He is released from prison to seek revenge. Wei Jixiang has never worried about himself. He''s just afraid of losing. His son Dahong and girlfriend ruby are indispensable to Wei Jixiang''s life. "You are still so kind!" Mourning Bo grinned and gave Wei Jixiang a thumbs up: "OK, I''ll give you a face today. Remember, the grudge between us has just begun! I really envy you. Your son is so clever, your girlfriend is so punctual, and your figure is concave and convex. People want to go on when they see it... " "Yes, I forgot to tell you, from now on, I am very busy, leisure can make you very unhappy tomorrow." "Let''s go." "Wait a minute." Just as mourning Bo beckoned his younger brother to leave, pan Haodong got up slowly and warned with sharp eyes: "Mourning Bo, I don''t care what grudges you have with Wei Jixiang, and how you are going to settle right and wrong. I just hope you can remember that "misfortune is less than family". If I find you hurting this child or this lady, I will nail you. " "Grass, which onion do you want? How dare you warn me? " The bereaved wave became angry. "Pan Haodong, an agent of the central serious crime unit." Pan Haodong took out his personal documents and replied solemnly. Funeral wave came forward and looked at him with disdain: "cut ~ ~ it turned out that he was a little policeman. Why is he a big man..." Irene, who has a close relationship with pan Haodong, retorted: "brother Dong is not a small police officer. He is our fighting instructor of overlord flower. You''d better keep what Dongge said in mind, or you will bear the consequences. " Overlord flower? Fight instructor? The mourning wave frowned. Bawanghua has been established for almost five years, which is almost the same as his days in prison. It is reasonable to say that mourning Bo should not have heard of bawanghua, but the result is the opposite. Mourning Bo not only heard of overlord flower, but also clearly realized the power of overlord flower. Because when he was squatting in a bitter kiln in Stanley, he came into contact with some international bandits. He was famous for his ferocity. The funeral wave in Tsim Sha Tsui could not stand up in front of these people. However, at least one-third of the bandits he feared were sent in by overlord flower. In prison, there is always a saying. "When you meet overlord flowers outside, don''t underestimate them. They will only kill themselves." The overlord flower composed of elite female policemen can intimidate the bandits, so the instructor who teaches them must also be a very powerful person. It''s just When was he afraid of cops? Five years ago, when Wei Jixiang cut him down, he was wanted by the police and dared to take people to the prince''s brother for gambling. right now? Mourning Bo raised his mouth slightly, came forward and poked pan Haodong''s chest with his finger, saying coldly, "Asir, I know the Jianghu rules better than you. Don''t think I can teach me to do things! Wei Jixiang cut me blind in one eye five years ago, and I asked him to return it ten times... " Say. Mourning Bo arrogantly pointed to Wei Jixiang, ruby and Xiao Hong: "I''m going to fix their eyes. I can''t save them! I said. " Arrogant, domineering, manic. These are the true portrayal of the wave of mourning. Anyone with a little temper can''t stand his arrogance. Pan Haodong is obviously such a person. He suddenly raised his hand, clasped the mourning wave''s wrist, immediately twisted it, put down the raving mourning wave with one hand, and then stepped on his face. "What are you doing?" "Let go of my big brother!" Several younger brothers who lost Bo rushed up when they saw that the boss was trampled on his face in public. However, before they rushed to pan Haodong, the younger brothers who were very good at dealing with Wei Jixiang and Ruby were given seconds by several overlords. May, Irene, Annie and others didn''t have a chance. Don''t mention Hu Hui. She also didn''t mean to make a move at all. She sat back in her chair leisurely and enjoyed the domineering warning of the beautiful boy with blurred eyes. "Mourning Bo, I said, I don''t care if you avenge Wei Jixiang, but if you hurt his girlfriend and children, you will die miserably." "Don''t let me repeat it a third time." "Today, I can put you under my feet. Tomorrow, I can..." Finish. Pan Haodong raised the foot on his face and left a shoe stick print. When mourning Bo left, he didn''t say a cruel word. However, the way you look at people before you leave is like eating people. Obviously, mourning Bo has hated pan Haodong and even the overlord flower around him, but... Who cares except Wei Jixiang? "Thank you, pan sir." Wei Jixiang walked up to pan Haodong and solemnly thanked him. A policeman who has no relatives and no reason will not hesitate to offend the big brother in the Jianghu, but also try to protect his children and girlfriend. This kindness is worthy of Wei Jixiang''s awe with his life. "Don''t thank me." Pan Haodong waved his hand and said, "although I warned him to lose Bo and let him remember that the disaster was less than his family, it was just the effect. You can see that it didn''t work at all, or even had a negative effect." Wei Jixiang was silent. Pan Haodong is right. For people like mourning Bo, the more he warns not to do it, the more he will do it. However, Wei Jixiang is also very clear that even without pan Haodong, mourning Bo will deal with ruby and Xiaohong. This is an unavoidable resentment. "Wei Jixiang, if you really care about yourself and this lady, you can take them out to avoid. If there is no place to go, I have a brother in Pengcheng..." Before pan Haodong finished speaking, Wei Jixiang smiled and declined: "Pan sir, thank you sincerely, but don''t need it. My gratitude and resentment with bereavement will be solved as soon as possible, so I won''t disturb your dinner." "Go slowly." "Miss, if you encounter something difficult and unsolvable in the future, remember to go to the central police station to find me." Pan Haodong''s last words were to ruby. He didn''t care about Wei Jixiang from beginning to end. Although he has a good nature, Wei Jixiang, as a wanderer in the Jianghu, was once the best at playing double flower red stick in Hongtai society. Since his debut, he has cut many people. Not long ago, I took my younger brother to chop the bully to death. Even if Wei Xiang was killed by the funeral wave. He won''t care. He just doesn''t want innocent people to be implicated. It has nothing to do with the sexy and charming ruby. If he were someone else, pan Haodong would do the same Chapter 17 It''s night. Victoria Harbor. After the dinner, Amay, Aya and Annie did not affect their mood because of the wave loss. They muttered that they wanted to go to karaoke to sing. Hu Hui could not sing, so they called pan Haodong and ran to Victoria Harbor to press the road. Victoria Harbor in the night seems to have all kinds of tenderness. The lights rippling on the other side flicker and flicker, closely flashing and charming with the burning sunset. The cool sea breeze blew on my face. Hu Hui tightened her clothes. Just then, a masculine shirt put on her shoulders. "Sister Hui, the sea breeze is a little strong tonight. Be careful to catch a cold." Pan Haodong''s magnetic voice sounded gently in Hu Hui''s ear, making her heart vibrate heavily, and there was a strong sense of electric shock. "Thank you." Hu Hui bowed her head and thanked her. She was confused. This pure, first love like feeling makes her enjoy it but also some incredible, because she never thought she would have such a strong favor for a man six or seven years younger than herself! The worst thing is She officially contacted pan Haodong, but it took only half a day. Is this the legendary fate? Somehow, Hu Huixin was confused. The famous madam Hu is like a shy girl at this time. I don''t know how to face the man with shoulder distance less than 5cm. A wicked little villain seemed to see Hu Hui''s embarrassment and secretly reached out and grabbed the other party''s plain hand. Hu Hui instinctively wanted to draw her hand, but she was held more and more tightly by someone. After only a symbolic struggle for 0.8 seconds, she let the man around her hold her hand. The shoulder distance between two people is shortened. From less than five centimeters, it becomes close to each other. From a distance, it looks like men and women in love, snuggling together to watch the night scene. Very romantic! At this moment, pan Haodong especially wanted to make an inch and asked madam if he was willing to be his girlfriend. However, he knew that some things would be faster than faster. Madam Hu is not a little girl. He can fall in love at first sight only by feeling. It''s not so easy to pick this ripe peach. Hand in hand after less than a day of understanding. For Hu Huilai, it has been a great progress, too much is better than too much. Therefore, they have a tacit understanding. They stand quietly on the coast and enjoy the colorful scenery on the other side. "Ah Dong, you were a little impulsive in the restaurant just now." I don''t know how long it took, Hu Hui said. "It''s a little impulsive, but I''m not used to others'' arrogance and blatant threats to others'' wives and children. I''m crazy." Pan Haodong knew that his warning didn''t work, but he looked at it like this and felt sorry again. Although he can use the reason of mourning Bo to beat Wei Jixiang, catch the other party, arrest him and lock him up for 48 hours, and then let the lawyer bail out. But this can''t solve the problem. It can only make the other party spend more money. "Mourning Bo has a perverse temperament and paranoid behavior. Once he recognizes one thing, he will do anything. To tell the truth, I''m not optimistic about Wei Jixiang. I''m worried about Ruby and Xiao Hong." Hu Huixin is kind-hearted. It''s OK not to bump into him. Since he bumps into some things, it''s impossible not to ask. Like Pan Haodong, she doesn''t care about Wei Jixiang''s life or death. She just worries about innocent victims. No matter what Wei Jixiang has done, the children are always innocent. So did ruby. "Sister Hui, some things can''t be avoided. Although we all know that if we don''t deal with the funeral wave in advance, someone will be hurt, we are law enforcers. Law enforcement can''t target one person and restrict others'' freedom of life just by feeling. The funeral wave can only be solved by Wei Jixiang. All we can do is warn." Pan Haodong said helplessly. According to the plot of the movie "dragon in the Jianghu", if you don''t solve the funeral wave in advance, ruby and Xiao Hong will be very miserable. One will be turned by people and the other will be inserted into their eyes. But he really doesn''t have the energy to take care of it. Because the central police station has a big operation recently. Maybe it will start tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Pan Haodong can''t find time to deal with things other than the case. "Alas ~ ~ you''re right. I hope they''re all right!" Hu Hui sighed. Next, the two automatically changed the topic and talked about the wind, flowers and moon. Hu Hui couldn''t help asking pan Haodong what kind of woman she liked. His answer was simple. The word "you" made Hu Hui blush, and she couldn''t help getting closer and closer The next day. Eight o''clock in the morning. Pan Haodong walked into the police station with his front foot and all the members of the serious crime unit with his back foot. He was called into the large conference room by the director''s secretary. Not only the serious crimes group, but also the elite members of the anti triad group, anti drug group, transportation group, PTU and other departments. Even the anti pornography group had a small team called into the conference room. When all the personnel arrive. Director Lin Leimeng stepped onto the podium, turned on the projector and slowly said: "this man''s name is Zhu Tao, aged between 44 and 40. There are many businesses under his name, including nightclubs, import and export and real estate. We checked all his businesses and almost lost money..." "This is called mourning dog. It''s his personal bodyguard..." Looking at the photos played by the projector on the podium in the conference room, pan Haodong couldn''t help smiling. It''s another classic Hong Kong film. From seeing big nose Chen Jiaju, he was ready to arrest the big drug lord Zhu Tao. Unexpectedly, this day came so fast. Fortunately, before that, he cracked a murder case with his partner Liu Baoqiang, otherwise it would be really bad to start with his boss "Wen Jianren". After all, if you investigate your boss in the first case, you will inevitably be gossip. Don''t worry now. Wen Jianren will soon make deliberate mistakes in his actions. He just needs to grasp this point to convince his partner Liu Baoqiang to investigate the evidence of Wen Jianren''s Secret collusion with Zhu Tao. After all, if he wants a promotion and a raise, someone has to go and make room. Of course, with pan Haodong''s current police rank and qualifications, it''s difficult to get promoted to inspector step by step, but it''s still no problem to jump a few levels from police officer to sheriff, or Sheriff of the police station. Anyway? Pan Haodong is a fighting instructor of overlord flower. With this identity alone, Lin Leimeng can help him rise to three levels in a row, not to mention that he is also cracking a murder case within a limited time limit, so that boss Huo can comfort his son''s spirit in heaven on the first seven days and be appreciated by the chairman of Huo real estate. Boss Huo asked the police to solve the case on the 7th. The purpose is not to let his son die in peace. If the police can do it, they will naturally get the goodwill of boss Huo. Getting some donations is only the most basic benefit. In recent days, the central police station has received ten police cars donated by boss Huo, all of which are highly equipped. One of them has been assigned to pan Haodong and Liu Baoqiang. Although pan Haodong and Liu Baoqiang haven''t seen boss Huo yet, they have become the eyes of boss Huo. In the future, as long as they perform more prominently and let people see that they have investment value, they will be favored by boss Huo, so as to make progress in the police force. Chapter 18 "Pretend to be a tourist to observe the trading scene. If there is a change, subdue it immediately." Pan Haodong opened the envelope with his own name, memorized the instructions, and lined up with everyone to put the instructions into the shredder. The operation involved a wide range of police forces, attached great importance to it, and the action plan was very strict. It took less than half an hour from entering the door to receiving instructions to go out. During this period, no one whispered, and no one dared to make a careless eye on this occasion "Dongzi, what are your instructions?" Liu Baoqiang quickened his pace, walked up to pan Haodong and asked in a low voice. "Can''t say." Pan Haodong smiled and shook his head. If Wen Jianren asked this, his answer might become different. Liu Baoqiang smiled when he heard the speech: "yes, uncle Biao repeatedly stressed that he can''t disclose instructions. If you want to say, I don''t know whether to listen!" "Don''t be poor. Go to the gun room to get the gun. Remember to get more bullets. I have a hunch that there will be an exchange of fire in today''s pig hunting operation." "Then remember to be careful." "Worry about yourself!" At one o''clock in the afternoon. Pan Haodong, a black cowboy and white T-shirt, hung a camera in his arms and dressed up as a tourist, appeared in the shanty town halfway up the mountain. He went into the shop to buy a bottle of iced beverage and found a shady place to rest at will. Not far away. It''s Chen Jiaju, a worker with a big cap in his hand. "Attention of all units, attention of all units." "This is the temporary command center of pig hunting operation. Start operation immediately." Uncle Biao''s instructions came from the walkie talkie. The people in charge of each link quickly began to deploy, mainly blocking the upper and lower intersections of shantytowns and cutting off the back roads of drug pin buyers and sellers. Those who ambush the dyeing factory are responsible for acting according to the circumstances. At the moment, the "pig" in the pig hunting operation has entered the trading scene, and the rest is also the most exciting link. The stolen goods were seized. It''s easy to say, four words! However, it is far from simple to achieve the goal of getting stolen goods together. This is not true. Jin Dazui, who was responsible for secretly monitoring the dyeing factory behind the small shop, was careless due to the continuous use of binoculars, and was found abnormal by the red clad thugs arranged by Zhu Tao to guard the periphery. "Something''s wrong with someone. You go to the bottom and I''ll go and have a look." The thugs in red quickly returned to their "accomplice" salina and asked him to inform Zhu Tao of the ongoing transaction, while he himself quickly walked to Jin Dazui. Walking, I already touched a dagger. If nothing happens. He''s going to fight Kim big mouth. "Dongzi." Chen Jiaju gave pan Haodong a look, followed the red thugs and hurried up. Jin Dazui is Jiaju''s partner. He can''t die. The other side. Sharina turned and took out PHS. She was about to call Zhu Tao''s number and told her boss that there was something abnormal at the trading scene. She put a pair of cold silver bracelets on her hands and wrists. The pink PHS in her hand also appeared in pan Haodong''s hand for the first time. "I''m sorry, miss, you''re under arrest." "Why did you catch me?" Sulina said angrily. "Woman, it''s no use getting angry with me. All you can do now is to be obedient and follow me honestly. Otherwise, I don''t mind giving you a few punches and swelling your white, tender and smooth face for a few days. " Pan Haodong raised his big fist. Serena: " This damn cop, he even lit his own death! How does he know that women care about face most? Is there a spy Gaomi? Yes, the note is so handsome that there are 80 or 100 women who want to post it upside down to him. If it is incomplete, there will be several traitors who will unreservedly expose women''s shortcomings and hobbies to him. "Bang ~ ~" Gunfire came from a distance. In order to protect jindazui, Chen Jiaju had to expose his identity in advance, so as to launch the first shot of pig hunting. "You come with me." Hear the gunshot. Pan Haodong, regardless of whether shalina was willing or not, pulled up the handcuffs and ran towards the dyeing factory with shalina. When Chen Jiaju fired his first shot, the man near the dyeing factory had to follow suit. The dyeing factory below was in a mess. In just a few breaths, citizens or police officers were injured and shot. The subordinates brought by Zhu Tao and the seller are murderers who kill without blinking an eye. They don''t care about the life and death of the police or whether they accidentally hurt the residents near the dye factory. Sharon, who had never experienced such a scene, was so frightened that her face turned white. Of course, her face was very white, but it was healthy and attractive before. At this time, it was really scary and pale, especially when a little girl''s leg was injured by a stray bullet and her heart was in disorder. "Maybe I''m really wrong!" Serena couldn''t help thinking. Pan Haodong didn''t have so many ideas. He took sarana to the dyeing factory. He just wanted to hurry to the scene and stop Zhu Tao from escaping as much as possible He doesn''t have time to bring Serena back to the car, handcuff her, and then turn back to join the police and bandits in the gun battle "Bang bang ~ ~" A three gun, gun shot in the head. Three gunmen hiding in different positions fell down at the same time. Pan Haodong, a cutting-edge detective of the serious crime team, shocked four people when he made his first move, and the surrounding guys were stunned. "What a fast gun!" "Good accuracy!" "What department is this guy from?" "I know that he is pan Haodong, a newcomer to the serious crime team. He is the first of the summer graduates of the police academy this year. His achievements in fighting, shooting and other aspects are the best." "Hiss ~ ~" Many people took a breath when they heard the speech. There''s such a great newcomer. Do they still have a bright future? Of course, these guys just think for a moment. The scene of the gun battle changes rapidly. No one dares to be distracted for a long time at this time. "Don''t cry, little sister. Go and hide inside. Big brother wants to beat bad guys. He can''t distract himself from protecting you." To temporarily solve the crisis, pan Haodong quickly released shalina, took the injured girl in a flying arrow, held her horizontally into the window and gently took care of her. "Big brother, be careful." The girl whose leg was scratched by a stray bullet stopped crying and replied weakly. "Well, big brother will be careful. You must be good." Touching the little girl''s head, pan Haodong showed a smile like a spring breeze. When she subconsciously followed up, Sharon suddenly touched her heart when she saw the smile. "Bang ~ ~" A bullet suddenly flew sideways. With an ''ah'' sound, Serena instinctively squatted on the ground with her head in her arms. Pan Haodong turned around and shot the bandit with unparalleled accuracy. The bullet looked like an eye and went straight into the bandit''s head. then. Pan Haodong turned his head to a new member of the anti drug group who was wearing white clothes and I didn''t know when he was scared to pee his pants. He said, "man, please stay and guard the female suspect. I''ll go after the drug suspect." "Good, good..." The new members of the anti drug group in white overalls nodded again and again. He longed to stay. Chasing drug bandits is going to kill people! Chapter 19 The female suspect sharina was handed over to the care of the guys of the anti drug group. Pan Haodong was like a superhero who untied the seal. He ran headlong without losing his gun. In less than two minutes, he knocked down more than a dozen drug criminals nearby. Most of them were killed. In fact, with his shooting ability, he can kill with a gun, but each gun runs to kill, which is easy to be regarded as a murderer and doubt his inner health. Once a psychologist determines that there is a psychological problem, it is difficult to get a promotion. "Ad, where''s Dongzi?" Before long, Chen Jiaju and Jin Dazui, who solved the drug criminals fleeing to the upstream of the dyeing factory, hurried down from the upstream. Before leaving, uncle Biao secretly asked Chen Jiaju to light Dongzi at the trading scene. Before, Jiaju motioned pan Haodong to subdue the female suspect sharina, in order to make dongzai unable to pull away many burdens around him. He didn''t want dongzai to be so fierce. When he heard the gunshot, he dragged sharina down. No one can see later. What a fart! "He went down to chase Zhu Tao." "Dongge just had a good prestige. More than a dozen gunmen guarding nearby to stop us from chasing Zhu Tao were all solved by him." Ad, the man in the anti drug group, said excitedly. Talking about pan Haodong, his eyes are full of light. It can be seen that he has been deeply conquered by Dongzi''s amazing shooting skills. "You''re here looking at the female suspect. Big mouth, let''s go down and help. " Chen Jiaju''s heart was cold. He quickly called Jin Dazui and rushed down. The gunfire below was getting louder and louder, indicating that the war situation had become white hot and could not be delayed. Downstream intersection of shantytowns. Wen Jianren, a black policeman bribed by Zhu Tao, stood in front of the big truck, looked at the trading scene of the riot, and listened to the constant gunfire. The pig hunting action formulated by director Lin and uncle Biao will wrap the whole site into a snare. Any criminals who break into the net will be caught. Zhu Tao can''t subdue the law. Once Zhu Tao is caught, he... Has to finish with him. The ruthless Zhu Tao will never let himself go. Thinking of this, Wen Jianren turned his eyes, looked at Liu Baoqiang and others, and said, "the situation above is very bad. Please follow me to help." Liu Baoqiang frowned: "Wen sir, this post is very important. We can''t run around." The others followed closely and said, "yes, boss, uncle Biao has repeatedly ordered that you should not leave your post without authorization unless it is an emergency. If it is because of us..." "This is an emergency." Wen Jianren shouted, "in such a chaotic situation, the most important thing is to be flexible and go up quickly." yes Crush people at the first level of official university. No matter how reluctant Liu Baoqiang and others were, under Wen Jianren''s repeated instructions, they had to take out their guns and rush to the scene of the exchange of fire. "Uncle, go." "I''m here." "These cops are so fierce that they chase us so hard! Who has pineapples? I''ll treat him to a big pineapple. " Zhu Tao''s nephew, Zhu Dani, tried his best to ensure his uncle''s safety and continue to spend lavishly in the future. Unexpectedly, he thought of a grenade and was going to invite the note behind him to a pineapple dinner. "Danny, we are out to sell goods. We don''t go out to fight. It''s enough to have a gun. Who can think of taking pineapples!" A gunman leaned against the wall and gasped for breath. He couldn''t help complaining. He thought today''s fair was as smooth as usual. Everyone didn''t have the idea of carrying heavy weapons. First, it is inconvenient. Second, pineapple is easy to take off the needle and is prone to accidents. Johnny Wang, an arms dealer, has delivered a lot of goods. It is said that it is a defective product of meijiada Yuenan. I don''t know where Johnny Wang bought it. It''s not very safe to use. You have to be careful. But the price is very affordable, 20% lower than usual. "Bang bang ~ ~" The rampant Chen Jiaju caught up with Dongzi and immediately launched a fierce attack on Zhu Tao and others. He was not very accurate. He didn''t hit a shot, wasting a lot of bullets. "Chen sir, how many bullets do you have?" Pan Haodong, who was more and more calm, took out the last plate of bullets and asked Chen Jiaju, who was sweating. The police used 38 bullet clips. There were only six in one plate, and he could not receive more. One person could only receive three plates. Up to now, many people''s bullets are almost empty. Pan Haodong shot like a God, wounded and killed so many people, and a plate of bullets was useless. "Two or three." Chen Jiaju thought and replied. He really didn''t count how many shots he shot. Did he just shoot three or four? Pan Haodong was speechless. After a little silence, he said, "Chen sir, this bullet is for you." "What about you?" Chen Jiaju took the clip. "I use this." Pan Haodong smiled, put his right hand into his waist, touched four one finger wide throwing knives and said "cover me", so he didn''t hesitate to turn over and cross the alley and throw out four throwing knives at the same time. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Four throwing knives shot out, rolled up an incredible strong wind, blew along the grass shed, and shot four drug criminals like lightning. One man is stabbed in the forehead and three in the heart. Killed at the same time. Chen Jiaju and Jin Dazui were stunned and forgot to cover. Fortunately, the drug criminals headed by Zhu Tao and Zhu Danni were stunned and forgot to shoot back for a moment. "Gollum!" Jin Da''s mouth swallowed saliva and his eyes were shocked. With incredible eyes, Chen Jiaju looked at Pan Haodong who turned over and leaped to the other side. "Dongzi, you..." "Jiaju, this is not the time to get to the bottom. Cover me and kill them." Kindness is not in charge of soldiers, and kindness is not an official. Since Pan Haodong wants to take advantage of his achievements to help his uncle sit on the throne of the first Chinese brother, he must take credit for killing Zhu Tao, a big drug lord in the arrest operation, which is obviously a good achievement. As for why it was shot rather than arrested? Naturally, it is because the laws of Hong Kong Island are friendly to the rich. If Zhu Tao is arrested, whether he can be convicted afterwards or not. Even if he is convicted and sent to prison, he may be released for various reasons in a few days. In Police Story 2, Zhu Tao, on the pretext of suffering from a terminal illness, paid a lot of money to buy a number of foreign doctors as guarantors, walked out of prison openly, retaliated openly against Chen Jiaju, and threatened to harass his girlfriend. This is something pan Haodong cannot tolerate. So in order to avoid trouble, we have to find a way to do it once and for all. But the plan will never catch up with the change. Zhu Tao, who was cornered by Pan Haodong, Chen Jiaju and others, was about to get a boxed lunch. Wen Jianren, who should have been guarding the intersection at the foot of the mountain, didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong. He led four serious crime team agents into the alley where Zhu Tao and others were dead. Wen Jianren''s reckless behavior completely disrupted pan Haodong''s hunting rhythm. "Ah Qiang, get down." Wen Jianren is a black policeman bribed by Zhu Tao. Zhu Dani and other drug criminals know him. They won''t attack him until they receive Zhu Tao''s instructions, but Liu Baoqiang is different. They follow Wen Jianren into the alley and will die. Chapter 20 "Ah Qiang, get down." Liu Baoqiang, who rushed into the alley from the downstream, heard pan Haodong''s cry and subconsciously fell to the ground. Another man was very eye-catching and jumped to the ground at the same time. Even if there was a lump of dog shit in front, he didn''t hesitate. At the moment they fell down, Zhu Tao and others who heard the movement quickly turned the muzzle of the gun, aimed at the man next to Wen Jianren, fired more than a dozen shots and screened him. The bullet has no eye. Black police officer Wen Jianren was also injured by mistake. The deltoid muscle of his shoulder was pierced by a bullet, but... It was with him. Wen Jianren used an excuse to loosen the point 38 in his hand, covered his wound, gave Zhu Tao a look, and then put on a look of fearlessness and put his life away. "Zhu Tao, you are surrounded. Abandon your weapons and surrender quickly!" Zhu Tao''s subordinates were very agitated. Zhu Tao quickly comforted: "don''t shoot. We need hostages. Catch him." Zhu Tao''s bodyguard lost his dog and rushed forward quickly. However, when the bereaved dog rushed to Wen Jianren, a flying knife as thin as a cicada wing, with an incredible radian, rushed out of the alley exit behind him and disappeared into his back with a "whoosh" "Hiss ~ ~" The bereaved dog burst out a mouthful of blood. Very unwilling to fall down, he lost his breath on the spot. It turned out that the throwing knife that didn''t enter the bereaved dog''s back had penetrated his heart, and his left front chest was pointed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Before Wen Jianren could react, he saw two throwing knives cut through the sky and took the lives of Zhu Tao''s two subordinates. So far, all of Zhu Tao''s subordinates rushed to the street. Including his nephew, Judy! "Damn it!" Wen Jianren scolded, quickly picked up the gun that fell to the ground, and aimed it at Zhu Tao, which was a crazy shot, but the shooting method was the kind of human body tracing and harmless shooting technique that could not kill people. He is not beating Zhu Tao at all, but covering for Zhu Tao again, preventing pan Haodong, Chen Jiaju and others behind Zhu Tao from killing his boss. Zhu Tao, who was sandwiched in the middle, did not hesitate to throw away his valuable suitcase, took a dagger from his arms, rushed to Wen Jianren with his inner eight legs, and easily put the dagger on Wen Sir neck. "Don''t move!" Zhu Tao shouted hysterically, "put the gun down, or I''ll kill him." The expected thing happened after all. As early as when Wen Sir led the charge, pan Haodong had this expectation. Just now, he didn''t hesitate to expose his terrible Sabre fighting skills, kill the dead dog and prevent Wen Sir from being captured. Who ever thought he couldn''t beat his pig teammates. Well, it''s not a pig teammate. We should call Wen Sir a god teammate! Unfortunately, Wen Jianren is not their divine teammate, but Zhu Tao''s divine teammate. I knew I couldn''t stop it. I might as well not kill the dead dog and kill Zhu Tao directly. Anyway, the street fighting is very chaotic and the place is small and narrow. Pan Haodong shot Zhu Tao who didn''t have a gun. He can also shoot by mistake under the excuse of missing! The inspector of the serious case team was kidnapped by the suspect. Pan Haodong and Chen Jiaju, who surrounded Zhu Tao, fell into a dilemma. At the same time, Liu Baoqiang, who was lucky to save his life, and another detective of the serious case team, looked at Wen Jianren with a little more suspicion. Wen Jianren''s reckless behavior, as well as the symbolic resistance when he was kidnapped and the fear after being kidnapped, all kinds of signs reveal an unusual atmosphere. Wen Sir has a problem! There must be! Liu Baoqiang, Chen Jiaju and others, by coincidence, gave birth to such a absurd idea. However, before there was no direct evidence, they had to put down their guns to prevent Zhu Tao from jumping off the wall. But they put down their guns and didn''t make Zhu Tao feel safe. Not at all. Because the biggest threat was not the gun in the police''s hand, but the knife in pan Haodong''s hand. "You go over there and tie him up to me." Zhu Tao cuts Wen Jianren''s neck and threatens Chen Jiaju and Jin Dazui. They are very angry, but they have to follow the instructions. therefore. Jin Dazui found a bundle of rope and tied pan Haodong with Chen Jiaju as required. Of course, the bundle was loose and didn''t dare to tie a knot. Zhu Tao doesn''t care about these details at all. After seeing pan Haodong kidnapped, he kidnapped Wen Jianren and carefully withdrew from the alley. The pig hunt continues. However, the action without pan Haodong''s participation can no longer be called action, but a destructive farce. Zhu Tao kidnapped Wen Jianren to leave the shanty town. When he came to the parking lot on the hillside, he found that the roads were blocked. He didn''t hesitate to drive back to the shanty town and rushed down the hillside directly. Chen Jiaju, like an iron headed baby, was naturally unwilling to fall behind. He casually found a car and followed him down the mountain. The two cars collided with each other, sparks and lightning all the way, and pieces of tin houses and wooden houses collapsed. The scene was spectacular. Pan Haodong, who didn''t know when to untie the rope, sat on the highland outside the shantytown and looked at the collapsed shantytown like a domino. He couldn''t help sighing: "It''s a big scene!" The next day. Pan Haodong, Chen Jiaju and Wen Jianren sat side by side on the bench in the corridor in front of the director''s office, waiting for the summon of director Lin Leimeng. Not long after, uncle Biao, the deputy director, walked up to several people with his hands on his back and said, "I''ve finally done a beautiful thing to show the director this time. When he praises you later, remember to be modest and don''t be proud." "I''ve seen a lot of such scenes. Tell Jiaju and Dongzi!" Wen Jianren looks like Lao Tzu is used to seeing the big scene. Chen Jiaju glanced at him with undisguised contempt in his eyes. If Wen Jianren hadn''t stabbed him yesterday, he and Dongzi would have caught Zhu Tao. Where do you need to tear down the house in the back? Where do you need to chase a car? Given Wen Jianren a disdainful look, Chen Jiaju said, "this is not my own credit. It all depends on the careful planning and deployment of my superiors." "Well ~ ~ you''re right." Uncle Biao said with a smile: "no matter what he said, you just answer this sentence, the director will like it." During the conversation, Lin Leimeng, dressed in a white uniform, walked into the corridor expressionless. Chen Jiaju, pan Haodong and Wen Jianren got up to meet each other. "The pig hunting operation was carefully planned, not to catch thieves on the road. Didn''t you surround them first and then enter the house to catch people? Why did the principal almost escape? " "What the hell is going on?" "Didn''t Dong Sir teach you?" Lin Leimeng asked coldly. It was a perfect plan. As a result, the chicken flew and the dog jumped, and the principal criminal almost ran away. The only gratifying thing about the whole operation is that his nephew solved most of the armed bandits with his extraordinary shooting skills and amazing throwing knives. tell the truth. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out where his nephew learned such good Kung Fu? When I received the action report last night, I saw the pen and ink about my nephew Dongzi. It felt like reading a martial arts novel. It was incredible. No wonder Dongzi went to bawanghua training camp and was appointed as a combat instructor by Madam Hu! Chapter 21 "Director, I think the main responsibility for the pig hunting operation is Jiaju. If he hadn''t pursued Zhu Tao with personal heroism, Zhu Tao wouldn''t have been so crazy. He drove his car into the shanty town, made chickens fly and dogs jump, and damaged a lot of property..." Wen Jianren''s case handling ability is not good, and his ability to throw the pot is first-class. In yesterday''s pig hunting, it was obviously he who secretly stirred up the situation and nearly ran away the main criminal Zhu Tao. This will also avoid the important and put the main responsibility on Chen Jiaju. After these words, the angry foal''s nostrils were smoking. "What else did you say?" Chen Jiaju became angry and said, "if you hadn''t left your post without permission yesterday and brought someone to rush up and cross insert a pole, Dongzi and I would have caught Zhu Tao. It''s clearly your responsibility. It''s good to blame others?" "What do you mean by that?" Wen Jianren''s eyebrows showed a panic. He also knew that he had gone too far yesterday, which made some people doubt their motives, but he couldn''t find direct evidence, so no one said anything more. Just like Dongzi on one side, he always kept silent. Before there was conclusive evidence, Wen Jianren was not afraid of Chen Jiaju at all. Director Lin and uncle Biao were suspicious. Dong! Lin Leimeng patted the table and scolded, "well, now is not the time to investigate responsibility..." Toot! The phone on the desk suddenly rang. Lin Leimeng glanced at Wen Jianren and picked up the phone: "what''s up?" "Madam from the public relations department is here." "Invite her in." Open the door. A civilian female inspector in a police skirt came in with a document. The female inspector said, "director, the reporters have arrived." "Jiaju, you will speak on this case." When Lin Leimeng said this, he gave his nephew an apologetic look. Pan Haodong was the one who contributed the most and made the greatest contribution in the whole operation. Chen Jiaju, who wanted to arrest the principal criminal, just picked up a bargain. If Dongzi didn''t dry Zhu Tao with a throwing knife, how could Chen Jiaju catch the principal criminal so easily in the end? It makes sense. The spokesman of this case should be handed over to Dongzi. Giving it to Jiaju is completely avoiding relatives. Of course, pan Haodong can do as much as he has done. Lin Leimeng will never pit his nephew on the fact that he gets a promotion when he should be promoted and a raise when he should be raised. "Me?" Hearing that he was the spokesman of the case, Chen Jiaju was happy and worried: "I can''t!" "We have prepared the speech. Just read it." Said madam of the public relations division. "Jiaju, you go out with her and memorize the speech. It''s none of your business here. Let''s go out! " yessir Pan Haodong, Chen Jiaju, etc. Lin Leimeng left uncle Biao and said, "it says that Jiaju''s performance has revived the prestige of our police and decided to praise him." "Uh ~ ~" Uncle Biao looked a little surprised. Lin Leimeng continued: "after the reporter is finished, you take him to shoot the enrollment poster. Also, arrange his visit to the juvenile police call and TV station as soon as possible... " "Let Jiaju become a model policeman?" Uncle Biao was surprised. "That''s right." Lin Leimeng nodded. "But Dongzi is the one who has made the greatest contribution to the pig hunting operation, and he has a very good image. When he was trained in the police academy, his achievements were the first. I think Dongzi is more suitable to become a model policeman." Uncle Biao is still Dongzi. Jiaju''s case handling ability is good, but it''s too easy to get into trouble. Once a good reporter reports all kinds of damage made by Jiaju in his previous case handling, it will affect the image of the police force. After all, the police are the public servants of the people, not furniture destroyers. "Dongzi is really more suitable to be a model policeman, but the model policeman is easy to be envied, and... He is too famous. Handling some cases in the future will expose his identity and even threaten his life." Lin Leimeng replied solemnly. He grafted the risk to Chen Jiaju to protect his own nephew, but his words were high sounding, and uncle Biao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Come on. It''s very Raymond not to miss credit and risk to others. He is worthy of being a clever little ghost. At the beginning, when Lin Leimeng was admitted to the police force, uncle Biao was already an inspector. Raymond had worked under him for some time. They had a close relationship and knew each other''s temperament well. They work together to deceive people, and others have to be grateful! Serious crimes. Pan Haodong returned to the office, walked behind Liu Baoqiang, patted him on the shoulder and said, "a Qiang, go out for a walk?" Liu Baoqiang got up and said, "where are you going?" "Go on the street and walk around." "OK, drive your car." Liu Baoqiang promised very readily. Because he also has something to say to Dongzi, the general office of the serious crime unit is not very convenient. After all, some words need to be avoided. Driving the beauty of Toyoda sent by boss Huo, Liu Baoqiang, who has always talked a lot, fell silent, holding his gills in one hand and didn''t know what to think. Twenty minutes later. In the dolly road section of the western region, on the coast with better scenery, pan Haodong parked his car, carried two cans of beer, handed Liu Baoqiang a can, and said as he walked, "a Qiang, I want to check Wen sir." Liu Baoqiang''s action stopped abruptly. He stared at Pan Haodong in amazement. He was stunned for a long time. Just then he opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Dongzi, you really deserve to be my partner. You went like me. Just now I was thinking, how can I talk to you!" "Wen Sir left his post without authorization yesterday and rushed into the alley with you. It seems heroic, but it shows all kinds of weird. He must have a problem." "Yes, Wen Sir was shot in his left hand yesterday, but he loosened the gun in his right hand and covered the wound in his left hand. If it is normal at ordinary times, it seems very abrupt and irrational when fighting with drug criminals. No experienced old police officer can make such a low-level mistake." "Therefore, we have every reason to suspect that he is a black policeman. Otherwise, how could a mere Zhu Tao hijack an inspector with a dagger? Wen Sir is not a bag of wine, a waste of flattery! " "I think so too..." In this way, pan Haodong and Liu Baoqiang reached a consensus -- cha wenjianren. Although the following offenses are wrong, the score is clear. What they eat is public food, not the food given by Wen Jianren. Wen Jianren knows the law and breaks the law. In order to protect Zhu Tao, a big drug lord, they don''t hesitate to fall in and kill an innocent colleague. Don''t blame them for being rude. "Dongzi, I must make it clear. The following taboos are deep. If we can find out anything, everything will be fine. But if you can''t find out the evidence, it''s easy to be raked down by Wen sir. At worst, you''ll be expelled from the police, or you''ll have no hope of promotion. You have to think clearly. No, let me check it alone! " Liu Baoqiang doesn''t care about himself. He''s afraid of implicating his partner. Dongzi is a promising newcomer with unlimited future achievements. If he delays his future because of the investigation of Wen sir, it''s too unjust. How can a black policeman compare with Dongzi? "I think very clearly." Pan Haodong said positively, "since you and I are partners, we should advance and retreat together. If there is a disaster, fight together!" Chapter 22 [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 22 (adult average 10) Spirit: 35 (adult average 10) Agility: 22 (adult average 10) Skill: Qigong LV5 Martial arts: Royal sabre LV5, pig killing lv4 Backpack: not activated Unassigned attribute point: 0 Branch line task: 1. Uncle''s wish (unfinished). 2. Brother''s ideal (unfinished)] Take the time to focus on the power of the attributes obtained by Lin Leimeng. Pan Haodong feels that the power has increased significantly. Although it is not very large, it is very intuitive. The 22 point strength attribute is 2.2 times that of an adult strong man. The growth of strength brings not only strength, but also corresponding physical growth. With agility and spirit, the physical fitness will increase. Because strength, agility and spirit are people''s three-dimensional attributes, adding attribute points to any item will enhance their own physique. After all, there is no matching physique, so they can''t give full play to their due strength and speed. June 6, 1985. Thursday, sunny Today is the third day after the end of the pig hunting operation. The suspect Sharon Na arrested in the operation was officially released on bail. When she walked into the director''s office with Lawyer Zhang, pan Haodong was also brought into the office by Uncle Biao. "It''s him!" Seeing beautiful pan Haodong again, sarana''s heart is complex. The first meeting between the two was very unpleasant. She was ruthlessly arrested by Liangzi Dong. Her wrists were put in cold handcuffs. Afterwards, she was forcibly dragged away by the other party. The scar on the wrist didn''t completely dissipate until yesterday. But she did not resent pan Haodong, but was very grateful to each other. If pan Haodong hadn''t dragged her into the scene of the exchange of fire, she didn''t know how cruel and cruel uncle Tao and his subordinates were secretly! These nights, Sharon has nightmares every night. She dreams that the police who died in the gunfight turn into a wronged soul to ask for her life, or the civilians who were accidentally injured in the gunfight or even killed by stray bullets turn into a fierce ghost to yell at her. Although she only helped Zhu Tao deal with financial matters and did not directly participate in drug trafficking to obtain ill gotten gains, she still had an unshirkable responsibility. Even if it is a minor crime, Serena is extremely regretful. In the past, Zhu Tao''s transactions with others were very smooth. He paid money and delivered goods. Afterwards, he ate and drank delicious food. He could not see the darkness, blood and harm hidden behind the transaction. At that time, sharina was blindly obedient. She only thought that serving as Uncle Tao''s secretary was a very ordinary job. She didn''t wake up until she met pan Haodong! Therefore, when she was forcibly transformed from a suspect to a prosecution witness by the police, sarana just felt a little uncomfortable, and then gladly accepted the new identity of the prosecution witness "Dongzi, you''re coming!" Lin Leimeng pointed to sharina in front of him, smiled and said, "this is Miss Lin. you should know her. She has been transferred from the suspect to our prosecution witness. You are responsible for protecting her personal safety. From now on, you must stay 24 hours until you appear in court. " "That''s the bodyguard!" Pan Haodong subconsciously replied. "The adjective ''close fitting'' is somewhat ambiguous. I think it is more appropriate to use close fitting. Although it has the same meaning, it is at least not so ambiguous." Uncle Biao smiled and inserted a sentence. When sharina heard this, she didn''t know what to think, and her pretty face showed an attractive red glow. Lawyer Zhang is very angry. Before he came, he had learned through internal relations that pan Haodong was powerful. In the pig hunting operation three days ago, he killed eight gunmen and injured four with only 38 points, and then killed Zhu Dani and others with a flying knife. Very skillful, ness! Almost all the subordinates of boss Zhu Tao were killed by Pan Haodong. There was only one master, senior John, who was unable to support himself. Within three days of Zhu Tao''s arrest, his business was almost robbed. The horses at the bottom are walking and scattered. Such a large criminal group has created an empty shell. However, these problems are not big. As long as Zhu Tao has money, Lawyer Zhang and John Gao are still willing to work for him. When the horse is gone, pay to recruit again. If the gunman is dead, pay for someone to do something. Money is everything. It can meet all your needs. afternoon. Central police station, reception room. Lawyer Zhang looked at the opposite boss Zhu Tao, remained silent for a moment, and said, "I have studied the information of all the defendants. I feel very troublesome about this case, especially... Boss, in order to get rid of the police''s pursuit, holding a knife and holding the inspector of the serious case group will give the judge a psychological hint of ''you are the murderer'', which is very disadvantageous to us!" "Lawyer Zhang, I depend on you." Zhu Tao has been crossing his legs. Obviously, he doesn''t care much about these. The reason is simple. That is, he is fully confident that after he is convicted and imprisoned, he will spend money to go out openly. He is the one who is confident and fearless! "I will do my best." "But you have to be prepared. The chances of winning the lawsuit are very small. As a prosecution witness, Serena may give something in court to aggravate your crime. " Lawyer Zhang is not Zhu Tao''s private lawyer, but a famous lawyer on Hong Kong Island. As long as he has money, he can bring a lawsuit for anyone, and he has a very good chance of winning. Sophistry is his strong point. As long as he finds out the illegal operations of the police during the court trial, or guides the prosecution witness to say something wrong in the court, Lawyer Zhang is sure to reverse Zhu Tao''s defeat through sophistry. "She was a prosecution witness?" Zhu Tao frowned. Lawyer Zhang said with worry: "Serena has just been released on bail. The police sent a special police to protect her. It''s the pretty guy who can fly a knife and shoot like a God." "He killed my nephew!" Zhu Tao bit his back teeth and said angrily, "Lawyer Zhang, I want you to pass me a word to Gao John and ask him to find someone to kill this bad guy and Sally Na..." "Sorry, I can''t do that." Lawyer Zhang shook his head. Zhu Tao said faintly, "100000." "I''m a famous lawyer with professional ethics. I can''t deliver similar words for the suspect. If someone''s life is in danger because of my message, my conscience will be very uneasy." Lawyer Zhang, with his hands in his pockets and a serious face, scrupulously abides by professional ethics and defends his conscience. To tell you the truth, it''s quite upright. "Two hundred thousand, cover your conscience." "I have a great conscience." Lawyer Zhang shook his head again. Zhu Tao slightly raised his mouth and sneered, "he''s adding 200000." "A little more will cover it," said Lawyer Zhang Zhu Tao smiled coldly: "300000." "Bingo, I''ll pass it for you." Lawyer Zhang is happy. If you send a message, you can make a big profit of 500000. The deal is worth it. Than helping the rich win a lawsuit. At this time, Zhu Tao said faintly. "Lawyer Zhang, I said 300000, not 300000. I hope you can distinguish it clearly." "Er ~ ~ this can''t hide my conscience." "Do you want it or not?" "... yes." Chapter 23 "Pan sir, thank you for accompanying me to the mall. I bought this Pajama for you. I''ll try it at my house later to see if it fits." Sarana casually strolled around the mall and got into pan Haodong''s car. She didn''t mess around. She couldn''t be clever. Chen Jiaju has to be a bodyguard. He can''t stop wandering until dark. Men like women, women love beautiful people, handsome men are always more likely to be favored by women. Yes, of course. There must be a big factor for sharina to treat people so differently. She witnessed pan Haodong''s great power three days ago and instantly cleaned up the nearby gunmen with her fast, accurate, ruthless and sharp shooting skills. Pan Haodong''s clean killing of the bandits is in sharp contrast to ad, a fellow of the anti drug team who is scared to pee his pants. If the woman at the scene was not sharina, someone else would have a strong sense of security towards pan Haodong. At this moment, sharina, sitting in the co driver''s seat, felt unprecedented peace of mind. She didn''t care what kind of intimidation and persecution she would suffer before appearing in court. "Miss Lin, I believe your eyes." Pan Haodong replied with a smile. I thought that I would encounter a more embarrassing situation than Chen Jiaju in the process of carrying out the protection task if I treated Sharon rudely at the arrest site. I never thought that Serena''s attitude towards herself should be so friendly. But it''s good. He likes gentle women. It''s too savage. Sarana blushed when she heard the speech: "Pan sir, you are really provocative. In a simple word, you say that people are in full bloom. You must have a lot of confidants!" "I don''t have much to say. You won''t believe it. I said too much. Later, you found that I didn''t have that much and lost face, so I can only refuse to answer. I''m sorry. " Speaking of it, pan Haodong really has few confidants. Uncle Biao''s second daughter comes to my brother, including madam Hu, the chief instructor of overlord flower, and Huang Jieyi, the popular hostess. Then, there is no then. Sister e, Irene and may are all friends. They can''t be called confidants. The future may be. But that''s the future. It''s too early to talk about it now. "Pan sir, your answer is very honest. I appreciate your frankness. We don''t know each other. Since God has given us fate, we might as well make a formal friend. What about the kind that can distract us?" Sharina said with hope on her face. She has a good sense of Pan Haodong, feels very comfortable, looks handsome and capable, and is worth getting along with herself. She wants to go further if she can. Be pan Haodong''s sister! "Distracted?" "I prefer walking the kidney..." Of course, this is only pan Haodong''s idea in his heart, which can''t be said. Although the heart is a little away from the kidney, it is also an excellent start. He can''t refuse. Just thinking of the heroic madam Hu, I couldn''t help hesitating. "Ding, the character of the plot sends you an invitation to recognize relatives. You have two options." "First, accept Serena as a dry sister. Reward: proficient in Japanese, one grid system backpack. " "Second, refuse Serena and be an ordinary friend. Reward: makeup Lv2, an attribute point. " Yo! Serena actually triggered the marriage recognition task. What a surprise. Accept the dry sister sharina, can get proficient in Japanese, as well as a grid system backpack. Rejection can also be rewarded, but compared with the accepted reward, Lv2 makeup and attribute points are not very attractive. System backpack is the function pan Haodong has been longing for for for a long time. This function can make him never worry about the exhaustion of bullets or throwing knives in the face of danger. As long as a large number of bullets or throwing knives are stored in the backpack, pan Haodong can turn into a murderer. He is not afraid to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den alone. Backpacks are so important! "Accepted." There is no doubt about the choice. Seeing that pan Haodong didn''t respond, sarana pursed her lips subconsciously: "Pan sir, don''t you look down on others and don''t want to make friends with me?" "Of course not." Pan Haodong regained his consciousness and quickly denied: "I''m just a little flattered. You are so beautiful. I can''t believe you can make friends with a beauty like you, and you are still a close friend. " "Pooh!" With a chuckle, Serena didn''t believe someone''s nonsense at the bottom of her heart. But she really likes listening. Ah Dong''s mouth is like wiping honey. If he praises others, he will open his mouth. This guy must be very popular with girls at ordinary times. Chatting all the way, the car was full of laughter. Soon, under the direction of sharina, pan Haodong drove downstairs. Sharon Na''s home is very ordinary, with only more than 90 square meters and a duplex building. The living environment is not bad, but it is far inferior to Huang Jieyi. However, in the port city with an inch of land and an inch of gold, it can also be called a thousand foot mansion. "Dong, what would you like to drink?" After a pause, Serena said with a smile, "but there are not many drinks in the fridge. There are only coke and soda, as well as my favorite Vitasoy." "Then have a bottle of Vitasoy." Pan Haodong sat down on the sofa and looked at Serena, who opened the refrigerator with her butt puckered. She couldn''t help but fantasize. This hip is so cocky! Enough! "Ah Dong, you drink first. I went upstairs to take a bath. I was shut up in the police station for a few days. I was sweating and smelled to death." Women love to be clean and can''t stand the smell on their bodies. Serena just went shopping. She just wanted to buy new clothes and replace her old clothes. She was unlucky when she entered the detention center. She doesn''t want to wear it again. Ten minutes later. Sarana came downstairs in her pink pajamas with moisture: "ah Dong, do you want to go up and wash?" "No hurry." Pan Haodong shook his head and said with a smile, "sister, I want to talk to you." "What are you talking about?" Serena looked curious. Just now in the car, she inadvertently triggered the marriage recognition task, which made the relationship between the two grow like a rocket. In just a few minutes, she became a dry sister and brother. Although there was no recognition ceremony. However, the relationship between the two brothers and sisters is extremely stable. Because their relationship has been systematically certified, there is no possibility of breaking up. Of course, even if you break up because of some things in the future, you won''t be refunded anyway. The system backpack has been activated and Japanese proficiency has arrived. Are very practical rewards. Pan Haodong said nothing will be refunded unless the system is strong! "Sister, from the moment you become a prosecution witness, you are destined to stand against Zhu Tao. This is a person who can do anything for his interests. If you threaten his vital interests, you will be retaliated." "You can''t stay here anymore." "Pack up and go to my house for a few days." Pan Haodong has a comprehensive plan in mind. Moving is only the first step. Next, he has to convince Qi sister sharina to steal Zhu Tao''s transaction list. Then use the transaction list Chapter 24 Causeway Bay. Jinbao building, room 1802. Pan Haodong, carrying two large suitcases of luggage, greeted the newly recognized sister Qi into the house and said, "sister, there is a bit of chaos at home. Don''t dislike it!" "Sister, I''m on the fence now. How dare I dislike you?" Serena joked with interest. Her Qidi''s home area is relatively large, with three bedrooms and two living rooms. It is estimated that it is more than 120 square meters, and the geographical location is very good, which is much more cost-effective than her home. It''s just that the house is a little messy. There are a few clothes scattered on the sofa. I don''t know if I haven''t washed them for a few days, I can smell the smell of sweat from a distance. This needs to be replaced by other men. Sharon had already run to the window to breathe fresh air. Pan Haodong put down his luggage and said, "sister, there are peanuts, beer and drinks in the fridge. Take whatever you want to drink. I''ll take my clothes to wash." "Hey, you''re not good at doing this. Let me do it!" Finish. Whether pan Haodong wanted it or not, sharina directly took the clothes from his hand, then bent down to pick up other dirty clothes and twisted her sexy body to the bathroom. Looking at the graceful back of his sister Sally, pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "sister, there may be some dirty clothes in my room." "Bring it all!" Sarina looked back. "OK." Pan Haodong was also impolite. He went into the room and took out the clothes he changed last night. He came to the bathroom door and said with a smile: "sister, I''m sorry to ask you to help me wash my clothes." "You''re my brother and I''m your sister. It''s natural for my sister to help my brother wash clothes. Why are you embarrassed?" Serena likes pan Haodong very much. She may be casual in her personal life, but she is really handsome and can bring a sense of security. She wants to live here and wash and cook for ah Dong every day. "Hey, hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong grinned and leaned directly in front of the door. Looking at his sister busy, he felt very warm. There must be a woman in the family. A home without a woman is not called a home, but a temporary residence. He moved back from the rental house. These days, he felt the warmth of home tonight. "Dong, I suddenly remembered something." "What?" "I know uncle Tao''s computer password... Er, I should call him Zhu taocai now. His computer has a list of customers and transaction information, which should be able to prove his crime of drug trafficking." What Sarina said was not suddenly remembered, but determined to reveal the news after careful consideration. In the original story of the police story, she was saved by Jiaju after being threatened by her life. She made up her mind to betray Zhu Tao. Now she has taken the initiative to disclose the news. It shows that pan Haodong thinks she is a dry sister. She plays chess very well. If you don''t have the relationship between sister and brother, I''m afraid it will take some twists and turns if you want Serena to completely betray Zhu Tao. "What are you waiting for? Go and get it!" Pan Haodong said quickly. Stealing Zhu Tao''s computer data was originally part of the plan. Even if sharina didn''t say it, he would induce each other in order to realize the plan. "The clothes haven''t been washed yet." Like most women, Serena always likes to finish the housework and go outside to do other things. Even if the outside things are big, she has to wait for the housework to be finished. But pan Haodong didn''t care. He pulled up her wrist and said, "what else do you wash at this time? It''s important to take Zhu Tao''s computer data. If it''s late, it will change. You don''t want to be deleted because you''re a little late? " "Then you scratch gently, it hurts." Sulina said angrily. Pan Haodong has great strength. Even if she doesn''t exert much force, her wrist still feels pain from time to time. "Oh ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled and loosened shalina''s wrist. Only his hand was confiscated, and shalina held it in the air. Seeing Qidi staring at herself, sharina said shyly, "look what I''m doing, don''t you go quickly?" Mong Kok. Since he met pan Haodong in a seafood restaurant a few days ago, Wei Jixiang''s life has become very bad. The VCD factory jointly opened with the crown prince is watched by cops every day. The other two days ago, he asked his defense lawyer to eat a meal and met a boyfriend. Later, they went to the street stall to eat snacks and were chased by the funeral wave. But these are not the most annoying things. The most infuriating thing is that after Wei Jixiang was chased by funeral Bo, he went back to the club to find Longtou uncle Mei, but he was ridiculed by Uncle Mei, brother Bao and others. What did he say? His grudge with funeral Bo is a personal grudge, which has nothing to do with the club. Even if he said that it was because of the crown prince that he would go up against the mourning wave and blind each other in one eye, he still couldn''t change the mind of Uncle Mei and others. "... you can''t say that. Make it clear that no one asked you to kill him back then. You did it yourself. Who''s to blame? Now people want to avenge you. What reason does Hong Tai have to help you? " "Ah Xiang, mourning Bo is no longer the eldest brother. He hasn''t joined any gangs. He''s just a little loser. If we help you out, other gangs will laugh at Hong Tai bullying a little gangster. Do you know? " "Be fucking smart yourself. You''ll lose face, and Hong Tai will lose face." "You find a way to settle it yourself!" "Ah Xiang, you can do it." Thinking of what uncle Mei and brother Bao said, Wei Jixiang was very cold. Five years ago, I took my life to fight and saved uncle Mei''s son Prince. In the past five years, although he has received some attention from the prince, he has been called as a dog. People outside say that he is a pug around the prince. The worst thing is The prince asked him to open a VCD factory, not to sell pirated DVDs. Selling pirated DVDs is a cover. The English documents the prince asked him to sign are all his mother''s drug trafficking contracts. This is bullying him. He doesn''t know English. Stay around and be a gunman! Half an hour ago. Wei Jixiang took his little brother to smash the VCD factory to understand this. It''s no wonder that lawyer Liang''s inspector boyfriend, sandy, keeps staring at him and always looks at him like a thief. Sat by the side of the road and smoked a cigarette. Wei Jixiang, who made up his mind, got on his beloved motorcycle and called Uncle Mei while cycling, ready to talk to the big man to make things clear. Who ever thought, just finished talking with Uncle Mei, he received a call from mourning Bo. "Hello ~ ~" "Brother Xiang, do you know who I am?" Mourning wave said in a strange way. "Mourning Bo, why are you looking for me?" Wei Jixiang knew who it was as soon as he heard it. The sound of mourning wave was too recognizable. Mourning Bo stood in front of Guan Gong''s Shrine and said with a ferocious smile: "ha ha ha, if I didn''t find the wrong place, I''m playing with your son at your house now!" "Mourning Bo, don''t fool around." Wei Jixiang''s eyes suddenly became anxious. My son and girlfriend Ruby will be waiting for him at home. If mourning Bo really finds it, it means that his sons Dahong and Ruby have been arrested. If the two most important people are caught, everyone will be anxious. Chapter 25 "Dad, help!" "... help!" Hearing the sound from the earphone, Wei Jixiang was so worried that he shouted hysterically, "mourning wave! If you dare to mess around, you''ll be fucking dead. " "Hahaha ~ ~" "Brother Xiang, since I dare to come to your house, of course I dare to mess around." "Forgot to tell you." "I have your horse, too. Would you like to talk to her?" Mourning Bo has always been very bold. Let alone threatening Wei Jixiang, who has no community as a backer, Hong Tai speaks to cover Wei Jixiang. He dares to retaliate wantonly. Hiss! Violently tore the tape off Ruby''s catch-up. Mourning wave handed the PHS in his hand to ruby with a cold face. "Come on, say hello to your boyfriend." "Hum ~ ~" Ruby snorted and stopped looking. Pop! Mourning wave slammed ruby in the face, grabbed Ruby''s hair and put the PHS to Ruby''s mouth. "Ah Xiang, don''t come back." Cried ruby. As a mother who has worked in a nightclub for several years, ruby knows something about society. Wei Jixiang will die when he comes back tonight. If he doesn''t come back, he may be unlucky and even be taken by turns. But she is not a good woman herself. Even if he is usually clean and rarely mess around, especially after knowing Wei Jixiang and falling in love with each other, he has never had a relationship with other men again. But she ended up being a mother, sang. For some things, they are still open-minded. As long as Ah Xiang is okay and Dahong is okay, it''s nothing to mention that she has been personally violated and wronged. "Pa ~ ~" The backhand slapped ruby in the face. Mourning Bo picked up the PHS and sneered, "do you hear me?" "I tell you." "If you don''t show up at ten o''clock, I''ll take someone to fuck your horse and throw your son out to feed the dog." "Remember, get there before ten!" "Or you will bear the consequences." End the call. Wei Jixiang quickly turned around and took a shortcut to get home. Helpless, heaven failed. The consequence of taking a shortcut is to throw yourself into the net and have to stop when encountering a roadblock set up by the police. "Get off." "Be honest." "Take off your helmet..." The people of Mongkok police station don''t hold on when they are full. They have nothing to set up roadblocks in the middle of the night. They block people near the VCD factory. Catch is Wei Jixiang! "Mong Kok anti drug unit." "Wei Jixiang, we now officially arrest you. You have the right to keep..." The head of the anti drug group is Mike, the boyfriend of Wei Jixiang''s old friend and barrister Sandy. Wei Jixiang, Jiao''s first-aid son, did not care about his face at the moment. He knelt down directly in front of Mike and begged, "Mike, my son is in danger. Please let me go back and save him." "Please." Time waits for no man. It''s already nine thirty. In half an hour, Bo will insult Ruby and kill his son. Mourning Bo will do what he says. Wei Jixiang knows his belly clearly. It is precisely because he has a clear understanding that he will kneel down without hesitation. The man has gold under his knee. No one is willing to kneel unless he has to. "Sorry, we haven''t received any news." Mike politely refused. "Mike, my son is really busy. My son and my woman were caught by the funeral wave. They are in my house. If you don''t believe it, you can go back with me. " Wei Jixiang''s voice became louder and louder. It can be seen that he was really anxious. Unfortunately, his worried look fell into the eyes of Mike and others, but it became a manifestation of drug trafficking and a guilty conscience to escape. Therefore, Mike didn''t agree to his request and didn''t want to waste time going to Wei Jixiang''s house, because it was not worth it. Tonight, he swept the VCD factory jointly owned by the crown prince and Wei Jixiang and found a lot of drugs. He was still busy when he went back. Mike didn''t believe in himself and didn''t want to delay the trip. Wei Jixiang''s hard advice was fruitless, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. However, just as he was about to push Mike away and forcibly drive away, he suddenly thought of a man. So he held back his anger and said, "Mike, since you don''t believe me, please give me a minute and make a phone call." "No." Mike shook his head. Pop! Wei Jixiang stormed angrily, slapped Mike heavily in the face and shouted angrily, "fuck you, I asked someone to save my son, not to call to inform him. I can''t even accommodate this. Are you a little human? Are you him or not? " Mike wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth, remained silent for a few seconds, and then said, "you''d better not lie to me, otherwise you will suffer." Limin building, central. This is a commercial building integrating commerce, office and residence. At 9:30 p.m., there are many people inside and outside. Sarana took pan Haodong''s arm and said as she walked: "Dong, Zhu Tao''s company is on the fifth floor, which is the top floor. It used to be Zhu Dani sending people to watch the night. Now he is dead. There should be no one at night, but we should be careful." "Well, listen to you." Pan Haodong nodded. With a smile, sharina pulled the handsome and obedient brother into the elevator happily. "Ringling ~ ~" Pan Haodong''s mobile phone in his trouser pocket suddenly rang a bell. "Hello ~ ~" "Pan sir, I''m Wei Jixiang." Wei Jixiang said angrily, "my son and Ruby have been caught. They are at my house. I can''t get away now. I''d like to invite you to my house to save people. " "Please, pan sir." "It''s urgent." "You must be there before ten o''clock." Pan Haodong heard the speech and said, "Ah Xiang, don''t worry. It''s 9:32 and there are 28 minutes left. It''s completely in time. Give me your home address." When Wei Jixiang heard this, he was relieved: "my home is on Lan street, road Floor. Pan sir, please, please be there before 10 o''clock, otherwise Dahong and Ruby will have an accident. They are my most important people. I can''t live without them... " "All right, save something for later meeting!" Sarana saw pan Haodong hang up and asked, "ah Dong, if you have something urgent, just go and be busy. I''ll do it here." "That won''t work." Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "although there may be no one upstairs, no one can tell whether there is anyone in Zhu Tao''s office at night. If someone should rush in, wouldn''t you be planted? " "What about you?" Serena frowned. She wanted ah Dong to stay, but Wei Jixiang''s call, she listened to it carelessly. There are people''s lives and time is pressing. How can we not go there? "It''s all right. I''ll call." Since Pan Haodong promised to save people, he would never break his promise. Dahong and ruby, he''s Baoding! Chapter 26 "Jiaju, do you have time?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Please save two people. It''s urgent. I can''t get away from something here!" "Don''t explain. Report the address to me quickly." "Lan street..." Chen Jiaju is jealous of evil and has a simple nature. If he asks him to save people, he must ask for everything. The most important thing is good skill. Where there are furniture, the combat effectiveness can be doubled. If the foal''s normal fighting skill is between LV3 and lv4, then in the place with furniture, fight lv4 freely In contrast, pan Haodong''s partner Liu Baoqiang is much worse. Lv2''s fighting ability may not be able to lose the wave. If he accidentally hits the road, he will hurt him. Therefore, pan Haodong didn''t want to ask his partner to go out at the beginning. Jiaju was not free. He would quickly call sister Hui, that is, madam Hu. Bawanghua is usually in the training camp. Although the new territories is a little far from Mongkok, Hong Kong City is a small place after all. Of course, this little finger refers to the regional area. The total land area is 1106.66 square kilometers, and the sea area is only 1648.69 square kilometers, which is the regional size of a county in the mainland. In half an hour, it was enough for madam Hu to gather people from the new territories to rush to Portland Street in Mong Kok to stop the violence of mourning wave. Ten minutes later. Pan Haodong, who successfully stole Zhu Tao''s customer list and bulk cargo channel information, left Limin mall with his beautiful and generous sister. During their operation, they did not encounter any obstacles. If they entered Zhu Tao''s office, they would be like entering a no man''s land. They didn''t even know whether there was a vigil next door. But it doesn''t matter. As long as Zhu Tao''s customer list and purchase information are available, he has sufficient evidence to substantiate Zhu Tao''s crime, even if he encounters obstacles in his action and makes a big fuss at the Limin mall. "Sister, you take my car back. I''ll go to Lan street." "Be safe." Serena nodded. Pass the car key to shalina. Pan Haodong turns around and calls a taxi and runs nonstop to Lan street. In order to fulfill his words in the restaurant that day, he really used his heart. Just as pan Haodong rushed to the fire in Lan street. Chen Jiaju, who took the first step, had arrived at Wei Jixiang''s residence. Before entering the door, he heard Ruby''s cry outside the door. The next door residents closed the door one after another, which was obviously threatened. Bang! There''s no time to think. Chen Jiaju kicked the door open and rushed in. Gold mouth followed. "Police, don''t move." "Put down your arms!" The first time they rushed into the living room, they saw that the buttons of Wei Jixiang''s girlfriend Ruby''s coat were removed one by one with a knife, revealing the white carcass and black silk omen. Sexy. Tempting. It''s fantastic! At this moment, they had the impulse to return to the door and break in a few seconds later, because they could see different scenery. It must be charming. "Shit, damn cop." Mourning Bo scolded angrily, grabbed Ruby''s hair, put the knife across ruby''s neck, stared coldly at Chen Jiaju and Jin Dazui, and shouted angrily, "put down the gun, or I''ll kill her." As Uncle Mei, the leader of Hongtai society, said, now there is only one bachelor who has lost Bo and has not joined any gangs. He is just a rotten man. He dares to do anything for revenge. He doesn''t care whether Chen Jiaju and Jin Dazui are police or not. He just wants revenge and can''t wait for it. Otherwise, it will not violate the unspoken rules of the Jianghu, bring people into Wei Jixiang''s house and threaten with women and children. "Well, let''s put the gun down." "Don''t be impulsive." In order to ensure the safety of the hostages, Chen Jiaju and Jin Dazui had to put down their guns. When pan Haodong called Jiaju, he was having supper with big mouth. After eating, he was ready to go home. When he heard about saving people, big mouth followed him without hesitation. But they didn''t expect that the bereavement of Wei Jixiang''s son, who entered the house and hijacked Wei Jixiang''s son, was so crazy that they were faced with two guns and dared to hold Ruby and threaten themselves in turn to quickly take control of the dominant power. "Hurry up." Mourning wave shouted angrily. Chen Jiaju dared not hesitate and quickly put down the gun. So is Jin Dazui. "You go and get the gun." "Yes." A younger brother came forward and picked up their guns. At this time, with a ferocious smile, mourning Bo handed the knife to his little brother and asked him to continue to hold ruby. He immediately came forward and slapped Jiaju without hesitation. However, his backhand slapped JINDA''s mouth. It was very loud. The noise can be heard all the way. "Say, who called the police?" Jiaju and big mouth were silent. "Pa Pa......" "Say it or not?" "Pop, pop, pop..." Bereaved Bo became angry with shame. He dumped them for more than a dozen slaps, and his palms were red. However, Jiaju and Dazui are old people in the serious crime group. They have met countless murderers and killed many by themselves. Can they give in to a few slaps? "Oh, you have backbone!" Mourning Bo smiled angrily and said, "if you don''t tell me, I can guess who it is. Besides Wei Jixiang, who else will call the police for nothing? I beat you purely because I don''t like you. " Say. Mourning wave stretched out his backhand: "bring a knife." The younger brother of Dahong, who is in custody, quickly handed him a knife, weighed it, and scolded: "shit, dare to break my good deeds and cut your ear as a punishment." "Jiaju." Jin Dazui''s heart tightened and looked back at Chen Jiaju. They don''t have the ability to resist and let the mourning fan slap in the face, just to protect Ruby and Dahong. Now their lives are threatened, and it''s difficult for big mouth to be indifferent. The police are also human. It is impossible for everyone to give up resistance without restriction and allow the mob to commit violence for the safety of citizens. Maybe Jiaju can, but big mouth can''t. He doesn''t want to lose an ear and be disabled for life. Jiaju is very embarrassed. On the one hand, it is the safety of oneself and partner, and the life safety of hostages. It''s really hard to choose. It''s wrong to choose anything. I thought it was just an ordinary rescue operation, but I never thought it would come to such a point. The situation gradually began to get out of control. Looking at the ferocious funeral wave, Jiaju and big mouth didn''t think it was just a show. This kind of rotten people with their own defects are a little abnormal. If they cut one ear, they will cut it. It is urgent to endure or resist. "You look so ugly that you don''t like it. From you..." Mourning wave held a cold wanton dagger and coldly mocked Jin Dazui. However, just as he grabbed his big mouth and left ear to commit a crime, a man suddenly appeared at the door. "Bang bang ~ ~" Without any hesitation. Pan Haodong, who hurried over, quickly pulled out his matching gun and fired two shots in the air. They hit the hands of mourning Bo and Ruby''s little brother with a knife. Jiaju and big mouth, who were forced to be humiliated because the hostages were taken, saw that ruby was not threatened for the time being, and launched a fierce attack Chapter 27 Chen Jiaju, who was furious, was very powerful. He lost Bo and his subordinates and was all knocked down to the ground in less than a minute. The golden mouth, who was almost cut off, rode on mourning Bo in anger and slapped him in the face. "Pa ~ ~ how dare you hit me in the face!" "Pa ~ ~ I''m ugly!" "Pa ~ ~ if you want to cut my ear, I''ll kill you!" Jin Dazui slapped the mourning wave eight times in a row. Big mouth has never been so angry. Even if he was beaten in the face in public, he humiliated his appearance. Although he doesn''t look very good, he''s not ugly, is he? Chen Jiaju let Jin Dazui vent for a while. Just then he opened his mouth and advised him, "Dazui, it''s almost all right. Don''t kill people." "Hum!" Jin big mouth snorted coldly and got up and said, "Jiaju, this guy slapped us so much and wanted to cut our ears. Don''t you want to punch him?" "Of course, I want to kill this scum, but we are the police and can''t let our temper fool around." Chen Jiaju was quite rational. He didn''t hurt the suspect because of his anger. Despite what has been done by mourning, the wave is not a criminal until the court is convicted. It is only a suspect, though the suspect is very clear. Even if convicted. The messenger can''t fool around. They can only use force when they encounter the suspect''s attack in the process of law enforcement. Kim shut up. At this time, pan Haodong went to mourning Bo and patted him in the face with his hand: "mourning Bo, mourning Bo, you really have seed! I have warned you not to mess around. You dare to mess around and threaten other people''s wives and children regardless of Jianghu morality. " "I''ve seen rotten people, but it''s really not long for rotten people like you to do anything to achieve their goals." "Bah ~ ~" Mourning wave spat blood foam at Pan Haodong. It was only avoided by Pan Haodong. When Qigong is cultivated to a certain extent, the five senses will become very sharp, so as to obtain incredible abilities. Prediction is one of them. Anyone who attacks by Pan Haodong or Ling Lingqi, whether spitting openly or hitting black money in his back, can predict the exact direction to avoid the attack. Of course, this avoidance is only a small area. If many people shoot with machine guns, they may also be shot or even beaten into a horse honeycomb. Mourning Bo wiped the corners of his mouth and looked ferocious: "pan, you''re powerful and cruel enough. I admit you''re not as good as you, but you can''t protect them for a while. This is the gratitude and resentment between Wei Jixiang and me. If he keeps hiding as a shrinking turtle, you''ll never want to solve it." "I don''t want to resolve your grievances, but I don''t want innocent victims. If you promise, I can let you go if you don''t target Ruby and Dahong." Pan Haodong didn''t want to resolve the grievances between the bereavement of Bo and Wei Jixiang at the beginning of his university. He just didn''t want Dahong and ruby to be hurt. They were innocent and shouldn''t be implicated. Wei Jixiang is a gold medal thug of Hongtai, and mourning Bo was once the eldest brother of the gang. Neither of them is a good man. tell the truth. Pan Haodong doesn''t care about their life or death at all. "Are you sure?" It''s unbelievable. He just attacked the police, and even almost cut off one of his ears. He joined the police room to kidnap and strengthen the female attempt. The sum of various crimes is enough for him to stay in Stanley for seven or eight years. "I pan Haodong said nothing." Pan Haodong said. Now taking away the mourning wave will only deepen the contradiction between the mourning wave and Wei Jixiang, but can not be cured. The gratitude and resentment between the two people have developed to this point and will not die. One of them must die before it can be completely settled. Therefore, pan Haodong will make decisions privately and prepare to let go of the funeral wave and let him go out to bite the dog, so as not to hurt the innocent. "Dongzi, you invited us to save people. We were almost cut off by this bastard in order to save people. When you came, you said let him go. Did you pay attention to us? " Jin Dazui couldn''t help yelling. Dongzi is too much! It''s completely breaking the law. Chen Jiaju hesitated for a moment, came forward and advised him, "big mouth, don''t be angry first. Dongzi must have his idea when he does this. We might as well watch it first." "Big mouth, Jiaju is right. I''ll explain it to you later." "Dongzi, I believe you." Chen Jiaju smiled and motioned for the other party to continue. He doesn''t want uncle Biao and the new police station favored by the director to be a fool who knows the law and breaks the law. He works only according to his personal preferences. "Pan Haodong, I promise you not to trouble them, only for Wei Jixiang. You can let me go now." The mourning wave said. His hatred for pan Haodong has reached a very terrible level, second only to Wei Jixiang, who blinded himself five years ago. When he goes out to kill Wei Jixiang. The next one is pan Haodong. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance. Because the behavior of funeral wave entering the house and holding Ruby and Dahong has completely angered Wei Jixiang and liberated Wei Jixiang trapped in the demons. Wei Jixiang, who is full of hate, is far higher than the mourning wave in both skill and wisdom. I only know the funeral wave of threat and kidnapping. I can''t play with others at all. He''s dead! This is also the reason why pan Haodong didn''t sue him and was ready to let him leave. Rather than let him go to prison and continue to seek revenge after a few years, it''s better to let bereaved bo be free for a few days, and then die in the hands of Wei Jixiang. "Go away!" Pan Haodong put away his gun. Mourning Bo and his subordinates quickly got up and slipped out like a swarm of bees. "Thank you, pan sir." Although Ruby didn''t know pan Haodong''s intention to release the mourning wave, he took Dahong and politely came forward to thank him. Pan Haodong shook his head and said with a smile, "Ruby, you should thank the two asirs. If it weren''t for them, you would be miserable now." "Two asirs must thank you. It''s not very late yet. How about this? I invite you to play in the field and I invite all expenses?" Ruby knew the reason why Chen Jiaju and Jin Dazui came in time. Without pan Haodong, people didn''t know they were in danger. The most grateful person was the handsome pan sir. Of course, big nose Chen Sir and big mouth Jin sir are also her benefactors. "Ruby, you''d better care about Wei Jixiang when you have time!" Pan Haodong patted Ruby''s sweet shoulder and said, "he is now arrested by the people of Mongkok police station because he buys bulk goods and has a great charge. He wants to bail him out to solve your grievances with bereavement. This can''t happen again tonight. Do you hear clearly?" "I see. Thank you, pan sir." Ruby is a smart woman. As early as pan Haodong made the decision to release mourning Bo, she knew that the other party wanted to take Wei Jixiang''s hand and kill the arrogant and domineering son of mourning Bo. It was hard to persuade Ah Xiang to kill him before, but now he has violated the rules. Even without pan Sir''s advice, Ah Xiang will kill him. Ruby can be sure of that. Chapter 28 Portland Street. Pan Haodong led Jin Dazui and Chen Jiaju, who were full of resentment, into a night show called Zixuan Pavilion. A public relations manager wearing cheongsam and with a concave and convex figure quickly came forward and said, "several bosses, welcome to Zixuan Pavilion! Can I help you? " "Give us a quiet box." Pan Haodong said. "OK, please follow me." The public relations manager immediately twisted the snake''s waist and led pan Haodong into a box. It was some distance from the noisy lobby. Once the door was closed, it was like another world, especially quiet. "What do you call them?" "My last name is pan." Pan Haodong said, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Jin." "Oh, it''s boss pan, boss Chen and boss Jin. They look a little unfamiliar. It must be the first time to come to our Zixuan Pavilion. Do you want me to introduce you to you?" The nightclub public relations manager, commonly known as mother sang and Wei Jixiang''s girlfriend ruby, is a public relations manager. Zixuan Pavilion is also the place she introduced. It is said that the quality of the ladies here is very good. They are run by the 13th sister of Hong Xing, which is higher than that of Hong Tai. Hong Xing monopolizes 30% of the night show share of Lan street, and the remaining 70% is shared equally by Hongtai, Lianhe, Dongxing and other associations. Therefore, the thirteen younger sisters of Hongxing are also called the thirteen younger sisters of Luolan street. This woman can be called the queen of Lan street. She has the most young ladies. She is greedy for United Huafu, crown prince Hong Tai, and East Star Golden Tiger. I wish I could steal all my thirteen younger sister''s money. Here, high-quality ladies are the source of money. They are equivalent to ATM machines in modern society. People save money every day. "I don''t need to call some good-looking girls for them." Pan Haodong invited Jiaju and Dazui to the nightclub for consumption, just to dispel their resentment and explain the reason for letting go of the funeral wave. Otherwise, everything is held in my heart, which is easy to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. "I don''t need it either." Chen Jiaju followed. He is different from big mouth. He has a girlfriend and is still a beautiful girl. May is kind-hearted and good-looking. Jiaju really can''t betray her girlfriend. Big mouth has no such scruples. I just suffered a crime in mourning Bo. I''m angry. I''ll be polite to pan Haodong at this meeting. I can''t kill him more. "I want two, the big one." Pan Haodong and Chen Jiaju look at Jin Dazui. Gan! Two, can you stand it? "It''s easy to say. I guarantee your satisfaction." Mother sang smiled, turned to pan Haodong and said, "boss pan, you are so handsome. Our miss here is willing to accompany you. Are you sure you don''t want one?" "What''s a free law?" Pan Haodong asked with great interest. "We have a very powerful bartender here. Her name is Muzi. She is a highly educated woman. She is good at mixing cocktails of various flavors and makes people feel the taste of life, such as ups and downs." "Muzi has a famous cocktail called see you tomorrow. After drinking a cup, he will faint after five steps. If someone doesn''t get drunk, he can spend one night free of charge, and can appoint a young lady to accompany him. Even if the young lady only accompanies him before the clock, he can take her out to play." Speaking of this, sang, the mother with a particularly slender waist, noticed that pan Haodong frowned and specially explained: "don''t get me wrong. The young ladies appointed by the guests are voluntary. On the first day they joined Zixuan Pavilion, they knew that they would be suddenly named as companions, and left on the day they didn''t want to." "Hehe, that sounds interesting." Pan Haodong was interested, but he didn''t say whether to drink "see you tomorrow". His mother sang knew that the guest hadn''t made a decision or had something to talk about, so she immediately withdrew with a smile. Chen Jiaju took a drink and said, "Dongzi, no one can explain now." "Jiaju, what kind of person do you think mourning Bo is?" Hearing pan Haodong''s inquiry, Chen Jiaju thought for a moment and said, "ruthless, unscrupulous, full of rotten people." "Yes, this bastard is a rotten man." Jin Dazui agrees with Jiaju''s evaluation very much. Even women and children beat him when he lost Bo. His behavior is abhorrent to a few points. The most hateful thing is that such people don''t shed tears when they see the coffin, and their hearts are full of hostility. "Even if you know he''s a rotten boy, you must know very well that it''s useless to put such a man in prison for a hundred years. It''s easy to change his nature!" Speaking of this, in fact, there is no need for pan Haodong to explain in depth. Jiaju and big mouth are not fools. People who can be selected into the serious case team have good case handling ability. At this meeting, they have understood Dongzi''s intention to release mourning Bo. Although it is right to agree with Dongzi''s practice and it is right to let mourning Bo and Wei Jixiang dog bite the dog, the identity of the police makes them unable to agree with Dongzi''s practice. A little paranoid. If the sword goes sideways, it can really solve the problem. But this kind of behavior is illegal and procedurally wrong. "Dongzi, since you have made a decision and the people have been let go, it''s useless for us to disagree. Forget it this time. Remember to discuss it with us next time. The police work according to procedure." Chen Jiaju is not a rigid person. Since dongzai''s practice of letting go of mourning waves is right in behavior and can permanently solve the root problem, he can turn a blind eye. Jindazui has always been dominated by domestic foals. This will naturally be to pretend that nothing has happened, that is, his face is a little painful, the mourning wave is too cruel, and his face is swollen. He has applied ice before coming, otherwise it will be more ugly. Not long after, two gorgeous women came in and saw pan Haodong''s eyes brighten. One of them was particularly bold and went straight to sit on his lap. "Handsome boy, come out for the first time!" Pretty good. The hostess touched pan Haodong''s chest and said happily, "a little stiff!" In her line of work, although most of the time she is picked by people and greets guests in a formulaic way, she will also be very active when she meets a handsome man with Xinyi "Pretty girl, little brother, I''m not formal, but you''ve found the wrong person. Your guest is him." Pan Haodong raised his hand and motioned. The girl looked at her and suddenly her face changed. Although she soon covered up the past, she was caught by Jin Dazui. However, he also knew that he didn''t look like Dongzi, and even Jiaju was a little different. He was despised by the two drinking girls and had to break his teeth and swallow in his stomach. Chen Jiaju picked his eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "big mouth, you play slowly. I''ll go back first." "Wait for me." Pan Haodong followed him out. Chen Jiaju slowed down, looked back and said with a smile, "Dongzi, are you sure you don''t want to stay and play?" "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. "I can''t see. You''re quite innocent!" Chen Jiaju is a little different. He thought Dongzi, who brought himself to the nightclub, would be a veteran of the show. He didn''t think he was a good looking guy. He was really blind. "You''re not the same." "Different. I have a girlfriend, you don''t... " "Jiaju, I suddenly want to beat you." "Ha ha ~ ~" "You''re waiting here. I''ll pay." "Well, come on." Chapter 29 After waiting for ten minutes, there was no one. Some impatient Jiaju began to look for pan Haodong. After scanning for a week, he found that Dongzi was sitting at the bar, chatting with a beautiful woman dressed conservatively. "This bastard met a beautiful girl and forgot me in the twinkling of an eye." Chen Jiaju smiled silently. He didn''t bother Dongzi in the past, but chose to leave silently. Because Jiaju promised may that she would accompany her in the evening before saving people, otherwise someone would treat her, eat, drink, whore and gamble. Jiaju really doesn''t have to refuse. The other side Pan Haodong turned his head and looked at Jiaju who left silently. Looking back at the beautiful girl in the bartender''s uniform, he smiled and said, "beauty, what do you call her?" "Muzi." Maybe it''s because she''s too expensive. Muzi''s work is not busy. Not many people ask her to mix cocktails. She is also happy to stay at her post quietly. If there are guests, she will mix wine when there are guests, and scrub the goblet when there are no guests. She is a very quiet girl! "Oh, so you are Muzi. Sister Wen just told me that there is a beautiful bartender in Zixuan Pavilion. The cocktail is very delicious and can make people feel the ups and downs of life. " Pan Haodong shook the red wine glass, and his lips seemed to be stained with blood, which made him more flirtatious and handsome. Like the noble blood prince. White skin, bright black pupils, soft temperament and tall figure are perfect. "A little exaggerated." Muzi smiled modestly. Pan Haodong said, "you look like a friend of mine." "The chat up routine is a little old-fashioned. You should rarely take the initiative to chat up with others?" Muzi put down the scrubbed goblet, talked with pan Haodong and mixed cocktails for the new guests. Pan Haodong nodded: "Indeed, women accosted me. Alas, I''m handsome. That''s the trouble. I often meet women who greedy for my body. But what I just said is not a simple chat up. You are really like a friend of mine. " "How much like?" Muzi asked with great interest. "At least 85 percent." After a pause, pan Haodong continued, "of course, you are much younger than her, but you are all the same pure and lovely." "Thank you." "You''re welcome." "Haven''t told me your friend''s name yet?" "Her name is Zhou Huimin." "Well..." The wood surface shows a different color. Because she is also surnamed Zhou. The friend in the mouth of a handsome man is not herself, right? "Muzi, can you tell me your real name? I want to make friends with you?" Pan Haodong said that it was false to know Huimin. She was a pure friend from nothing, but this person did exist. She was still known as the queen of Hong Kong City songs. Of course, it''s not the port city of Hong Kong Comprehensive world, but the port city before pan Haodong crossed. When he paid the bill before, he inadvertently saw the wood on the bar, and his heart became restless. Much stronger than seeing madam Hu. seeyoutomorrow Muzi quickly mixed a glass of wine and sent it to pan Haodong. He said, "after drinking this glass of wine, take five steps and don''t fall down, I''ll tell you your real name." OK Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. When some drinkers around heard that someone was challenging "see you tomorrow", they all paid attention. Sister Wen, who had greeted pan Haodong, was also holding her chest with both hands and watching with great interest. Raise your glass. Drink it down. The crystal clear liquor, which is very strong, runs through the throat like a fire. "See you tomorrow" is not wine at all, but a fire in the form of liquid. Pan Haodong felt that the whole person was burning and the soul was flying out. Resist the urge to fall. He turned and took a step. Some wine drinkers who knew that they would see each other tomorrow began to coax at the same time. "One step!" "Two steps!" "Three steps!" "Four steps!" "Five steps!" He walked very fast. Pan Haodong insisted on five steps. His head has become very dizzy, but he can carry it. After all, his physique is 2.2 times that of a strong man. This multiple is not as simple as one plus one, but the physical function increases geometrically. I''ll see you tomorrow after drinking. You''ll fall within five steps. After drinking, he just felt dizzy and kept awake, which was much better than those who couldn''t fall down before. Box on the second floor. Thirteen younger sisters in suits and short hair heard the noise downstairs and went to the window. "After drinking ''see you tomorrow'', I don''t fall down, but I have some talent!" Thirteen younger sister sighed, thought about it, and said, "Sasha, take some people down to choose for him. If he likes you, you will accompany him tonight, not me." "Elder sister, there are people outside who know I''m you. Now you want me to go down and be a beautiful girl for a little white face. It''s ok if you don''t choose me. If you choose me, won''t you wear a green hat?" Sasha said angrily. For money, she can put down her face and be a woman of thirteen younger sisters. She works hard to grind tofu at night, but no matter what she doesn''t have, she can''t accept thirteen younger sisters as goods and give them to whoever they say. "Listen, get down." Thirteen younger sister looked back at Sasha. Just full of resentment, she was scared like a quail and walked away honestly. "Muzi, it''s time to fulfill your promise." Pan Haodong returned to the bar, shook his dizzy head and stared at Muzi with an excited face. "Not here." Muzi glanced around and said, "I''ll drive you back after work. I''ll tell you when I get off." "Then I''ll wait for you." Pan Haodong''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Sasa, the sister''s horse, came with more than a dozen girls, accompanied by sister Wen, the public relations manager. "Boss pan, congratulations on completing the challenge of Zixuan Pavilion. According to the rules, consumption is free tonight. You can also choose a girl to accompany you." With that, Sasha motioned to the girls around her to stand in a row and said with a smile: "These are our top ladies. They want to have a good figure and a good face. They can play everything. How about it?" "Choose one!" Pan Haodong shook his head and looked back at Muzi: "can you choose her?" "No, Muzi is the gold medal bartender we paid for. Like the waiter, he is not among the options." Sasha looked apologetic. Nightclubs are not all hostesses. There are always some women exceptions. They just come to work in nightclubs. They may have the mind of big money, but they are essentially different from hostesses. A bartender hired specially for money, but a serious white-collar worker is even less likely to sell himself for money. "Forget it." Pan Haodong, who was a little drunk, still kept his mind and did not make impulsive choices because of alcohol. Sasha and a dozen ladies were not his dishes. Only madam Hu and Muzi can move his heart. Maybe you can add a sharina, but now that sharina has become his sister Qi, you can''t have the mind you shouldn''t have, so only madam Hu and Muzi are left. Chapter 30 Eleven in the evening. Muzi clocked in on time and walked into her pink Beetle Car with the drunken pan Haodong. A beautiful young girl was on the night shift. She didn''t have a special bus to work, but it was very dangerous. Besides, it''s a night like Zixuan Pavilion! On her first day at work, Muzi spent money to buy a car. There is a parking space outside zixuange nightclub, which is her exclusive parking space. This is also one of the preferential treatment she gives to work here as a top bartender. "Where is your home?" "Causeway Bay." Muzi started the car and drove to Causeway Bay. On the way, the atmosphere was a little silent. Muzi didn''t take the initiative to ask, and pan Haodong didn''t ask again. They just consumed it. After seven or eight minutes of driving, Muzi finally couldn''t hold back after crossing the sea from the Hung Hom tunnel. He took the initiative to say, "my name is Zhou Wenli, and my friends call me Wenli. Muzi is the nickname I took from work at night, and I seldom use it..." "Hehe, I thought your surname was Li!" Pan Haodong chuckled. Zhou Wenli looked back and asked, "why?" "The word Li is wood on the top and son on the bottom. It''s not wood when it''s split up and down!" "Cluck ~ ~" Zhou Wenli said with a smile, "Pan sir, you must have committed an occupational disease." "How do you know I''m a policeman?" Pan Haodong frowned slightly. He only said his name to Zhou Wenli and didn''t introduce her job. It''s really surprising that Wen Li blurted out her identity. "I saw Mr. Chen in the last juvenile police call. If you are Mr. Chen''s friend, nine times out of ten you are also a policeman. I guess I''m right. I''m better than you! " With that, Zhou Wenli put out her tongue playfully. The amorous feelings in an instant are like spring breeze. "Wenli, you''re so talented. No wonder you can call out ''see you tomorrow''. This wine is really strong. After half an hour, my head is still very heavy. I''m estimated to have to sleep to recover." Pan Haodong didn''t like this feeling very much. He knew that Wen Li''s "see you tomorrow" was so powerful. He said he wouldn''t try anything. His head felt dizzy. It was terrible. "Pan sir, you are already very powerful. Even if others are not drunk, they can''t last for a few minutes. In the past, those candidates were perfect. They basically fainted on a woman''s belly or on the road." Zhou Wenli''s words are true. I''ll see you tomorrow. It''s not a false reputation. I''m too drunk to faint in five steps. People with good wine can''t last for half an hour. After drinking like Pan Haodong, she waited for half an hour at night. When she got on her car, she could be organized and clear. She was really strong and had an excellent physique. "Wenli, we are friends now. I''m a Dong and sir. I''m a little rusty." "But we are really strange!" Zhou Wenli blinked her big eyes, looking very innocent. Pan Haodong was speechless. Can we not be unfamiliar when we meet for the first time? "Hee hee ~ ~" Zhou Wenli smiled and said, "well, I won''t tease you. Dong, although I''m a woman, I''m also full of promises. If I make friends with you, I''ll never break my promise. " After a pause, Wenli continued, "ah Dong, do you want to chase me?" "Well ~ ~ I have this idea." Pan Haodong was very frank and did not hide it at all. Being liked by handsome men is a happy thing, even if the woman is a beauty. I saw Zhou Wenli''s mouth slightly raised and her eyebrows showed a little secretly happy. She said, "ah Dong, I''m honored to be liked by a pretty boy like you, but I... Don''t adapt to being a girlfriend, especially your police girlfriend." "Why?" This time it''s pan Haodong''s turn to ask questions. "Because my cousin is Sha Meng, one of the five tigers of the East Star. Although my relationship with him is not very harmonious, he is always my cousin, so..." Zhou Wenli didn''t go on. Her eyes were sad and helpless. Having a cousin like golden tiger shameng was a disgrace to her life. "I didn''t expect your cousin to be a golden tiger, shameng!" Pan Haodong sighed. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Wenli, the heroine of the same road in the wind and rain, would be the cousin of Sha Meng, the "golden tiger" of the East Star Club! But on second thought, it seems quite reasonable. Because the actor who plays cousin Wen Li in the same way of wind and rain is the actor of the golden tiger shameng in the series of ancient confused children. The Hong Kong Comprehensive world is a real world. It is also reasonable and normal for a major character to have multiple identities and connect multiple film plots. "Dong, can we still be friends?" When Zhou Wenli said this, she felt a little uneasy. She had a good first impression of Pan Haodong. She was handsome. In the face of the treatment of spending the night in the Zixuan Pavilion draft like an ancient emperor, she said no or no. she didn''t even look at the horse Sasha of sister 13. Indeed, Sasha''s appearance is not particularly prominent, far less beautiful than herself. But Sasha''s figure, that''s not to say, beautiful curve, plump and attractive, two big lights, I don''t know how dazzling. Pan Haodong''s face was smiling and his attitude remained unchanged: "of course, he is him and you are you. I can''t look at you with colored glasses just because your cousin has done all the bad things. It''s not fair. " "I''m glad you can say that, but..." Zhou Wenli stopped talking. Pan Haodong asked, "just what?" "Ah Dong, although we just met for the first time, I can see that you are excellent and look very kind to me. If I were a healthy girl, I would give you a chance to pursue yourself. But I have congenital heart disease and may die sometime. Over the years, I have been preparing for my death, eager to make more money and settle my grandmother. " "I don''t want to be a burden to others. I hope you can understand." Zhou Wenli said with a very painful expression. Over the years, she has rejected countless suitors, including excellent, young and promising men, for the same reason. Not an excuse, but a real fact. She has heart disease, and there are old people to take care of at home. She is busy making money and preparing for her future affairs all day. She has no time to fall in love at all. Not long ago, she rejected the pursuit of Zhou Xingxing, the first killer of the Flying Tigers. "Where are your parents?" Pan Haodong asked subconsciously. "My father died of a heart attack nine years ago, and my mother remarried seven years ago." Zhou Wenli''s father and grandfather died suddenly because of heart disease, which is a family genetic disease that is difficult to treat. His grandfather died 33 years and his father 31 She may not survive thirty! Although she also wanted to find a man to have children and continue incense for the Zhou family, she just thought of the terrible family genetic disease, so she gave up the idea. It''s enough for you to suffer. You can''t hurt your children. "Wenli." Pan Haodong put his hand on Zhou Wenli''s fragrant shoulder and said affectionately, "since something can''t be avoided, we should enjoy the present and let go of love! I don''t want you to leave with regret, not even the most basic love you were born with. Listen to me, you are a good girl. A good girl should have good results... " Chapter 31 "Here we are." Zhou Wenli parked her car on the side of the road and was a little flustered. Pan Haodong''s previous words touched her a lot. The young girl in her twenties is lively, cheerful and happy every day. She works like this and waits for death day after day. It''s really cruel. Maybe she should have a very warm love that is not particularly unforgettable. As for marriage? Let''s forget it! Zhou Wenli is a kind girl and doesn''t want to trouble others. After all, there is a big difference between a dead girlfriend and a dead wife. "Wenli, pay attention to safety on the road and text me when you get home." Pan Haodong gets off the driveway. "Hmm ~ ~" Zhou Wenli nodded her head gently. Then release the foot brake and drive home. Looking at the pink beetle going farther and farther, pan Haodong couldn''t help sighing: "such a young and beautiful girl is actually suffering from congenital heart disease. It''s really jealous of beauty!" The next day. Central police station, serious crimes unit. Liu Baoqiang didn''t go to work for a while, so he received a phone call and left his post excitedly. This scene happened to be caught by passing Wen Jianren. Subconsciously, he asked, "ah Qiang, what''s so happy?" "Last night, Dongzi got some privacy from sharina. It turned out that Zhu Tao''s private computer stored the customer list and the channel details of bulk goods..." Hearing this, Wen Jianren was worried and hurriedly said, "did you get the information?" Hooked! Liu Baoqiang was overjoyed and said quietly, "I''ve got it. Dongzi now asks me to go there. He wants to protect the witness at home. He doesn''t have time to send information." "I don''t trust you to go alone with such important criminal evidence. I''ll accompany you." Wen Jianren looked fearless and righteous. But I was thinking about finding an opportunity to destroy Zhu Tao''s computer data, and never let the criminal evidence enter the police station, otherwise not only Zhu Tao will be finished, but he will also be finished. Zhu Tao holds the illegal evidence that Wen Jianren accepted bribes and provided information. These days after he was put in detention, Zhu Tao, through the mouth of Lawyer Zhang several times, warned Wen Jianren openly and secretly, asking him to find a way to destroy all the evidence about his crime. You can do it. Everything is fine. If they can''t, someone will take the evidence to the police station and send Wen Jianren to Stanley to accompany Zhu Tao. At that time, Wen Jianren will live worse than death, and even the overall situation will be difficult to protect. "Boss, Dongzi said to let me go alone." Liu Baoqiang looked a little embarrassed. Wen Jianren patted Liu Baoqiang on the shoulder and said, "ah Qiang, I''m thinking of the overall situation. Zhu Tao''s criminal information is very important. It''s easy for a person to go wrong. Dongzi will understand." "All right!" Who''s not an actor yet? Wen Jianren pretends to be just. Liu Baoqiang wants to refuse to welcome him. They have their own purposes and leave the police station side by side. Pan Haodong''s place about a Qiang is a tea restaurant near his home, called Jiulong ice room. This tea restaurant tastes good and the price is affordable. Nearby residents love to eat here. At 8:10 a.m., pan Haodong came to the Jiulong ice room and shouted to the chubby boss, "brother Kang, a cup of silk stockings, milk tea, a plate of egg tart, and a cage of barbecued bun." Boss Kang seems a little naive, but don''t think he''s easy to bully. Kang has been mixed before. It''s said that he has been with a big brother. This tea restaurant was funded and opened by brother Kang''s boss, but the boss didn''t see the income of the tea restaurant, and all the shares were given to his little brother Kang Zi. After a while, brother Kang personally delivered the food ordered by Pan Haodong and said with a smile: "Pan sir, you need to wait a while for the egg tart, milk tea and barbecued bun. There are many guests in the morning and all the good ones have been sold out." "It''s all right. There are new people in the restaurant?" Pan Haodong waved his hand and looked at the busy figure downstairs. He felt a little familiar. At first glance, he thought it was Causeway Bay, but his leg was lame. He has never heard of a man crippling his leg in Causeway Bay! However, the cripple downstairs looks like Chen Haonan. He has a different temperament, such as the Raptor who lives in seclusion in the mountains and forests, and the big brother who sees through the world of mortals. His temperament is very introverted. Ordinary people really can''t feel it. "That''s brother long, my old friend." Hearing pan Haodong''s inquiry, brother Kang suddenly smiled and said, "he has made some mistakes before, but he has changed his ways. Last night, I came back from prison abroad. People who have made mistakes and been in prison generally cherish it. Now, brother long won''t whistle. You can rest assured. " "Don''t worry, I''ll just ask." Pan Haodong took a mouthful of milk tea and looked careless. Brother Kang felt relieved when he heard the speech. The eldest brother who has committed a crime is usually the object of key observation by the police. To tell the truth, if brother Kang hadn''t mixed with brother long before, the money for opening a tea restaurant would also be given by brother long. He really doesn''t want to take in his eldest brother Jiuwen dragon. Because he knew very well that Jiuwen dragon''s well mixed younger brothers ran to other guests, such as red stick, long hair and flying eagle, waiting for brother long to blow the whistle and reopen the hall. Brother Kang, who only wants to open a restaurant, really doesn''t want to get involved in Jianghu affairs. He is very troublesome and can''t do business well. "Pan sir, take your time. I''ll see if the barbecued pork is cooked." Brother Kang saw that Pan Sir didn''t want to talk more and didn''t pay too much attention to brother long. He knew he was thinking too much, so he went downstairs with a smile and went into the back kitchen to urge the man. In a few minutes. Accompanied by Wen Jianren, Liu Baoqiang entered the Jiulong ice room. "Ah Qiang, upstairs." Pan Haodong waved to a Qiang. Two people downstairs quickly went upstairs. "Wen sir, you''re here too!" Pan Haodong said unexpectedly, "I''ll get you something to drink." "No more." Wen Jianren waved his hand and said, "listen to a Qiang, you got Zhu Tao''s computer data. There is not only a list of customers, but also detailed purchase and shipment data, right?" "It''s true." Pan Haodong nodded. Then, give a blaming look to ah Qiang. Liu Baoqiang is very helpless. The more they guard against Wen Jianren, the more convinced Wen Jianren is. Because of the release of water from pig hunting, Dongzi and a Qiang doubt him. It''s normal to be on guard. "Then give it to me quickly. Such important criminal evidence must not be lost." Wen Jianren''s breathing became obviously rapid. He can''t wait to destroy the data. "In the bag." Pan Haodong handed Liu Baoqiang a file package. The bag contained a copy of Zhu Tao''s computer information, a list of genuine customers and the channel information of bulk goods. You can''t fish without bait. If you want to catch big fish, you have to give up your capital. "What would you like to eat, guys?" Jiuwen long, a new waiter in Jiulong ice room, wearing white overalls, holding a pen in one hand and a book in the other, limped to the table and said hello very politely. "Sorry, I''m in a hurry." Liu Baoqiang kept the package and declined. "Then I''ll pour you a glass of ice water." Jiuwen dragon smiled and put away the paper and pen. All those who enter the store are guests. No matter whether the guests have dinner or not, they should return with the most sincere smile. This is what his former little brother Kang Zi warned himself this morning. It''s summer now. Giving guests a glass of ice water for free is undoubtedly the most considerate service. Chapter 32 "Ah Qiang, now that we have got the computer data, let''s go back quickly. Dongzi also needs to protect the witness. There are many people in the tea restaurant, so we shouldn''t stay long." Seeing that pan Haodong gave the criminal evidence to a Qiang instead of himself, Wen Jianren couldn''t help being a little angry. He was their direct boss. Why didn''t he give the information to himself? He had to find a way to cheat Zhu Tao''s criminal information from a Qiang. "I haven''t got everything I want. You''re in a hurry. You can go back first." Pan Haodong gave Liu Baoqiang a look in his eyes, indicating that the other party should act according to the plan. The fish has been hooked. Let''s wait for the fish to bite the fish and catch it out of the water. Ho ho! Wen Jianren, you servant! A good inspector is not right. He has to be a black policeman for some money. How do you die this time? "Then take your time. Let''s go first." Liu Baoqiang put away his file bag, got up and took the ice water handed by Jiuwen long. He took a quick drink and put it on the table. Wen Jianren was worried about the criminal evidence and didn''t answer it. Jiuwen dragon was ignored and not angry. He said happily, "it seems that your friend is really in a hurry." "The police are always like this. In an emergency, they can''t even drink a mouthful of water." Pan Haodong replied casually. "Because of your hard work, the port city can be prosperous and stable, and we can do business safely." "Pan sir, replace wine with water. I''ll give you a toast." Jiuwen dragon drank all the ice water in his hand and offered his most sincere gratitude. Pan Haodong drank milk tea and youyou said, "I''m afraid some people say one thing and do another. On the surface, they appreciate the police for serving the people, but secretly they add trouble to the police and become part of the cholera port city." "No, the nine striped dragon is a past tense. My name is a long now. I''m just a lame man. Even if I want to whistle, no one will respond." The nine striped dragon mocked himself. He just returned to Gangcheng last night. He didn''t know that his ex girlfriend Ma Jiaohong gave birth to a fat boy for himself. There was no plan to return to the Jianghu. Once Jiuwen dragon learned that he had children, it was even more impossible to make a comeback and fight with others. "I believe you have the determination to retire from the Jianghu, but people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. You used to be a favorite student of Hong Ying''s society and a gold medal fighter in the Jianghu. It''s not so easy to quit safely. " While pan Haodong was still training at the police academy, Lu Qichang, senior inspector of the West Kowloon police academy, was invited to give lectures to the cadets at the police academy, outlining the distribution of the forces of Hong Kong Island societies and famous figures in recent years. Hong yingshe Jiuwen dragon is one of them. Lu Qichang focused on talking for a few minutes, so he was quite impressed. Besides, pan Haodong had seen the film "Jiulong ice room" and had some sympathy for the hero Jiuwen long. As the saying goes, "a prodigal son will not change his money." Jiuwen long, a once powerful Jianghu figure, woke up after he made a mistake and was determined to repent. He was an honest and self-contained waiter in the tea restaurant. He didn''t want his ex girlfriend Ma Jiaohong to be unwilling. In order to let her ex boyfriend blow the whistle, the convener Ma reopened the hall, asked a hall leader of Hong Ying Society for tens of millions of goods, and deliberately didn''t give money to do things. Although Ma Jiaohong deliberately picked up trouble and failed to force jiuwenlong out of the mountain, she owed tens of millions of money to the volcano and was settled by her current boyfriend, the prince. But he succeeded in angering his current boyfriend. However, the prince is an individual face man. He didn''t lay a black hand on the nine striped dragon who is determined to retire because of his girlfriend. He just asked him to go to the rooftop to fight alone and solve the problem in a man''s way. Fighting. The nine striped dragon with a lame leg shows amazing force. The prince born of double flower red stick is not the opponent of the nine striped dragon at all. He lost completely. However, just as the prince was about to give up Ma Jiaohong, a little brother who didn''t know where he came from suddenly came forward and stabbed the nine pattern dragon. Jiuwen dragon won the battle of spirit, but lost his life. Ma Jiaohong successfully killed her ex boyfriend. It was a man-made tragedy. This is the fundamental reason why pan Haodong sympathizes with Jiuwen dragon. It''s bad enough to have such an ex girlfriend on the stall! "If my leg wasn''t lame, it might be a little difficult, but now! Lord Quan really doesn''t care about a lame man. He even wants me to retire from the Jianghu, so he doesn''t have to give back the field to me and share his interests. " "Pan sir, I will prove to you with practical actions that I really put it down." Nine grain Dragon said firmly. On the way to central police station. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Liu Baoqiang suddenly stepped on the brake and parked the car on the side of the road. He opened the door with one hand and covered his abdomen with the other hand and hurried down the driveway: "head, my stomach suddenly hurts badly. Maybe the ice water is not clean. You wait for me here for a while. I''ll find a toilet for convenience." "There is a toilet in the mall ahead." Wen Jianren kindly suggested. Looking at Liu Baoqiang who left in a hurry, Wen Jianren picked up his briefcase and turned out the computer data inside. "Union, Huafu..." "Zhongqing society, Dingxiao crab..." "Zhengxing, Li Tianyi..." "East Star, Golden Tiger..." The more you look, the more frightened you are. really All the computer data stolen by Dongzi are true? For a time, Wen Jianren was in a state of confusion. Beads of sweat, big as beans, kept coming out. "Over, over..." Wen Jianren took the information and didn''t know what to do. He took out his lighter and wanted to burn Zhu Tao''s criminal evidence. He was afraid that Liu Baoqiang would be investigated and could not argue. No burning. Then Zhu Tao and he have to finish when the information is sent back to the police station. It''s not burning, it''s not burning. Wen Jianren''s heart beat faster and faster. Suddenly, he noticed a printing shop on the side of the road. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and ran out of the car with his briefcase. "Boss, print me a list of customers." "What customer list?" "Whatever, whatever you have, any company will do." "No, the customer list is all company secrets. How can I print it to..." The shop owner with an August stomach was fascinated by the tens of thousands of Hong Kong dollars Wen Jianren took out of his wallet before he finished spending. Wen Jianren laid the money on the table and said anxiously, "print me a copy of any information. The 20000 yuan is yours." "OK, boss, just a moment, please." The fat boss stretched out a fat pig''s hand, picked up the money on the table and turned to work. At this time, Wen Jianren took out the information in the briefcase and said, "hurry up, print it out and put it in the bag. I''ll lend you the toilet..." "The toilet is inside. Turn left." Fat boss opened the computer file, turned out an old customer file and printed it as required. Wen Jianren, holding the information, hurried into the bathroom in the store, closed the door, couldn''t wait to take out his mobile phone, lit the information in his hand, and burned page by page. Bang! The wooden door of the bathroom was kicked open. Director Lin Leimeng, deputy director Biao, Chen Jiaju, Liu Baoqiang and others all appeared at the door. Wen Jianren was so frightened that his legs softened and he sat down in a squatting pit with a deathly gray face. Chapter 33 "Wen Jianren, what else do you want to say?" Lin Leimeng didn''t yell and scold loudly, but stared at Wen Jianren calmly. In a just and rigorous team, there is also the possibility of traitors. Money, power and women are people''s endless desires. If there are desires, there are weaknesses. No one is perfect. He just hates that iron is not steel! Wen Jianren clearly has a brighter future, but for the petty profits given by Zhu Tao, he framed his colleagues and degenerated willingly, resulting in imprisonment. If you just collect black money, you may not be sentenced to a few years. However, when the police have enough evidence to prove that Wen Jianren is Zhu Tao''s insider, in the pig hunting operation a few days ago, Wen Jianren left his post without authorization and led people to arrest Zhu Tao, implicating his colleagues in their death, which can be defined as murder. If you know the law and break the law, the crime will be added to the first class. Wen Jianren personally ruined the rest of his life! "Director, I want to take back the 20000 yuan just given. Please hand it over to my family. I... I''m sorry, children, I''m sorry to you. I really deserve it!" Wen Jianren, who knows he will spend the rest of his life in prison, seems to have lost his spirit and is very decadent. Fortunately, I didn''t lose my reason. The 20000 yuan just handed over to the shopkeeper is not much, not much. The family can give some help. The worst, can also give children to pay one or two more tuition fees. "I promise you." Finish. Lin Leimeng turned and said, "Jiaju, cuff him." "Yes, director." Chen Jiaju had already taken out his handcuffs and was waiting to arrest the traitor Wen Jianren. He is not a sentimental person, because Wen Jianren ignores the other party''s evil deeds with a sensational remark. If the director and deputy director were not there, he would even beat Wen Jianren up and vent his evil spirit. Wen Jianren, a street servant, even received black money. He even framed his colleagues, resulting in the sacrifice of a colleague of the serious crime team and the injury of several team members. Now he even wants to burn Zhu Tao''s criminal materials, which is simply unforgivable. afternoon. Central police station detention area. Lawyer Zhang hurried into the interview room with his briefcase. Zhu Tao, who had been waiting here, asked, "Lawyer Zhang, is something wrong?" Lawyer Zhang closed the door, looked up at the walls and confirmed that the monitoring was not turned on. Just then he said, "boss, I tell you a very unfortunate news. Wen Sir''s identity has been exposed. The police have got your computer data..." "What?" Zhu Tao was shocked and immediately became angry: "damn sharina! This bichi must be a ghost. Only she can turn on my computer, ah... I want her to die! Want her to die! She''s dead! Die! " "Boss, keep your voice down, keep your voice down." Lawyer Zhang quickly advised. This is not the outside. You can speak without scruples. Someone is watching outside! Zhu Tao let out a little and calmed his mood as much as possible. After that, he ordered: "Lawyer Zhang, inform Gao John to work. I don''t want to see the green pool of sharina in court two days later! She must die! " "Boss, why do you..." "Are you teaching me to do things?" Lawyer Zhang wanted to persuade him, but Zhu Tao gave him a look and was so scared that he choked his words back. In his opinion, the police already have sufficient evidence, and sharina, who has been transferred to the prosecution as a witness, has become irrelevant. Has she lost the same lawsuit. Now in this situation, it is better to do more than less. There is no need to do more. Unfortunately, he is not the boss. The furious Zhu Tao could not be persuaded at all. "... do as I tell you. "Go!" Zhu Tao glared at Lawyer Zhang. Take people''s hands soft, eat people''s mouth soft. No matter how unwilling Lawyer Zhang was, he had to do what he was told, so he had to get up and leave. At eight in the evening. After staying at home for a whole day, Serena, wearing pink silk pajamas and revealing her two white thighs, swaggered into the next room. "Dong, what are you doing?" Looking at Pan Haodong standing in front of the window and doing strange actions, sarana is so strange. "Hoo!" Pan Haodong exhaled a strong spirit. Then he picked up the towel on one side, wiped the sweat on his body and said, "I''m practicing Qigong. Sister, can''t you sleep? Want to talk to someone? " "It''s only more than eight o''clock. What''s good to sleep?" Sarana sat on the bed, shaking her slender snow-white legs and pointing her fingers at Dongzi: "come here and talk to your sister." "What are you talking about?" Pan Haodong smiled and sat down beside his sister Gan. There is a kind of fragrance on Serena. It smells very good. It looks like orchids after the rain. The fragrance is refreshing. "Dong, have you ever had a girlfriend?" "Not yet." Pan Haodong shook his head. Sarana was happy and said with a smile, "is it too demanding? With your appearance and figure, you must chase a girl. How can you never fall in love?" "Maybe!" Not to mention, to meet madam Hu, Irene, sister E and other policewoman flowers with different looks, pan Haodong''s requirements for his girlfriend have at least improved several grades. There are really not many women who can make him move. "You are so handsome that you should ask." Then, sarana hit pan Haodong with her shoulder: "tell me, what kind of girl do you want? Is it pure or charming, or fierce and big ass, my sister will help you find one. " "I like them all." Pan Haodong said. Men! How many are not lecherous? How many people can resist looking back when they meet beautiful women with long hair and sexy clothes on the road? "You! What a greedy ghost! " Sharina touched pan Haodong''s forehead with her index finger. This intimate act is like an old friend who has known for many years. No one can imagine that they only know each other for a few days. However, with the divine kinship recognition system as the medium, the two have become heterosexual siblings, and their words and deeds are closer, which seems to be a matter of course. "Sister, don''t worry about me. What about yourself?" "I want you to take care of it!" Sulina said angrily. From the embarrassed look in her coquettish anger, it is obvious that she is also a Xiaobai who has not experienced love. It has to be said that the vast majority of women in the 1980s and 1990s are very conservative, and their emotional history is far less rich than that of girls after the 21st century The time of chatting always passes quickly. Unconsciously, for the past two hours, she yawned continuously. Finally, sharina couldn''t sit still. She got up and said, "that''s all for tonight. Good night, brother." "It''s windy at night. Remember to close the doors and windows." "I see!" Serena answered without looking back. Watching her wriggle out of the room, pan Haodong took back his eyes and glanced out of the window. Half an hour ago, he noticed someone watching opposite. Ten minutes ago, he felt a threat to his life, and his hair suddenly began to rise. For the next ten minutes, he felt the threat intermittently. It didn''t disappear until sister Gan left the room. "Someone wants to kill my dry sister!" Chapter 34 The building across the street is about 70 meters away from pan Haodong''s home, especially close. The killer who secretly monitors sharina can''t give pan Haodong a fatal threat within such a short distance, which shows that the other party doesn''t have heavy weapons such as sniper guns. Maybe there''s a gun. But the probability is a pistol, not a jet or machine gun. Most of the popular pistols in Hong Kong and city are black stars, that is, Soviet style tt-33 or Chinese style 54 pistols. The guard plates of these two pistols are engraved with five pointed stars. So the name "Black Star" came slowly. The black star has an effective range of 50 meters, which is similar to the police point 38. However, the black star has strong penetration and high penetration. It can hit the target even across two iron buckets, which is far from being comparable to point 38. Therefore, in Hong Kong City, we can often see bandits who suppress the police with pistols, and the police dare not take the lead. Black stars can often be killed with one shot within 50 meters, but they still have lethality 50 meters away. However, it is difficult to kill with one shot. First, accuracy is a problem, and second, the penetration decreases, so it is difficult to kill with one shot. This is also the fundamental reason why the killers in the opposite Street building have not started yet. "The killer doesn''t have a sniper gun, which means he is a second-class goods, not a professional killer. He may be just a gunman kept by the community. The port city has strict control over guns. The eldest brother at the entrance of a community, in addition to the eldest brother who sells arms, often only a few guns are distributed to his younger brother." "From this, it can be inferred that the killer secretly monitoring sister Gan is most likely someone outside Zhu Tao. The person paid from the eldest brother of a society can''t be a big circle gang with fierce firepower." "Big circle Gang" is not a unified gang organization in the strict sense. It is just a general term. The big circle is usually a group of several people who cross Hong Kong with heavy firepower to rob money shops, deposit cars, or kidnap the rich for ransom and leave with one vote. These are murderers whose heads are tied to their belts. They have no fixed residence, and it is difficult for ordinary people to contact them. Moreover, they only contact with acquaintances and rarely deal with strangers. Zhu Tao''s core men and horses were completely lost in the pig hunting operation. Except for the master senior John who did not participate in the transaction, Zhu Tao had no reliable staff at all, so he had to spend money to hire people to commit murder. Analyze the origin of the murderer and the main messenger behind him. Pan Haodong was relieved. Not the big circle gang. However, the killer trained by the club is not as threatening as the big circle, but we can''t be careless! "Sister Gan is in danger. Go and let me know." Pop! Pan Haodong turned off the light, walked out of the room and came to the second bedroom door. Well, the door is closed. Sister Gan is very relieved of him. She subconsciously thinks she is not a threat. Pan Haodong pushed the door and went in. Maybe it was because she was sleepy, or maybe she trusted him very much. She didn''t even move her eyelids when she returned to her room for less than a minute. "Sister, wake up." Pan Haodong pushed the half awake Serena. "Hmm ~ ~" Serena reluctantly opened her eyes: "what''s the matter?" "There''s a gunman opposite. I want your life." Pan Haodong said solemnly. "Stop it. My sister is very sleepy. Go to bed quickly!" Serena rolled her eyes angrily. How could a gunman assassinate herself? She doesn''t believe it. "Sister, I''m serious." Pan Haodong said solemnly: "we stole Zhu Tao''s computer data last night, and used the data to lure the black policeman Wen Jianren to take the bait and beat Zhu Tao''s inside line in the police station. He must have received the news. It''s normal to buy murders and kill people." "Then why me, not you?" "Because you were his secretary before, and only you know the computer password. If I were Zhu Tao, I would kill you first and then quickly." Serena has a black face. He was watched by the gunman. Ah Dong didn''t seem to worry at all, and even wanted to laugh. Fuck sister, isn''t she? Should we be so ruthless? "Sister, now the gunman is in the opposite building. I''m going to contact ah Qiang and Jiaju to let them come and catch people, but before that, we have to give the gunman a chance to stay." Pan Haodong''s move is somewhat dangerous, which may cause the witness to be injured or even die, but the probability is small, not to mention his meat shield to protect the other party. Generally speaking, there is a certain danger, but the probability of death is small, probably injury. However, if you miss today and let the gunman return to the dark, you are very likely to lose your life. After all, pan Haodong didn''t see the gunman. He didn''t know when the other party came out and shot at her sister, or pretended to be a passer-by, walked up to her and cut her snow neck with a knife. Even if it''s not so cruel, stabbing a few knives in the back will kill people. Therefore, he must shake people to catch the gunman before he is exposed. "Is it dangerous?" Serena was worried. Pan Haodong said positively, "I will protect you." "Well, I''ll listen to you. What do you do?" Out of her trust in pan Haodong, despite her panic, sharina forced herself to cheer up and agreed to use herself as a bait to attract the gunman''s attention. "You don''t have to do anything. Just sit at the head of the bed. I''ll go out and call someone and cut a plate of fruit in by the way." After a pause, pan Haodong told: "sister, when you lean against the head of the bed, you can only see your feet and your body. In order to ensure that the gunman will not give up, you need to poke out time from time to time and give the other party a chance to succeed." "Of course, the time can''t exceed three seconds. A professional sniper can aim at a person in only two or three seconds and shoot to take the life of the target. Although he doesn''t know whether the gunman across the street has this ability, he should be careful." "Well, I remember." Sarana was not afraid at first. Now her legs trembled when she heard pan Haodong''s advice. Fortunately, she sat on the bed and didn''t get off the ground, otherwise she would be embarrassed. "Be careful." Pan Haodong told me again and again. Get out of the room. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called ah Qiang and Jiaju respectively, asking them to contact their colleagues in the serious crime group and copy the guy to surround and suppress the gunmen in Causeway Bay. Five minutes later. Pan Haodong returned to Serena''s room with a plate of cut fruit. He sat on the edge of the bed and played poker with each other. The loser fed the winner fruit or pinched his shoulders and legs. They had a lot of fun. Serena is also more and more energetic. Liu Baoqiang and Chen Jiaju, who received a call in the middle of the night, and Jin Dazui, who received the notice, had to leave their comfortable dwelling and just returned to the police station to apply for equipment all night. They rushed over in a hurry. Across the street. A man with a big back and a short lining, holding a telescope in one hand and a black star pistol in the other hand, the cat was in a dark room, constantly monitoring Sharon''s every move. When he saw that pan Haodong lost the card and was asked to beat his leg by sharina, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This leg is white and long. It must feel good (PS: the new book is recommended for the first time. I''m a Buddhist. I don''t usually speak about it, but I just recommend it. Next, I''ll rely on the data. Please do me a favor and give me some support!) Chapter 35 "Brother crab is also true. He ordered me to kill. He didn''t order a good guy. Just give me a black star and be a sharpshooter!" Muttered the gunman with his big back. The full name of "brother crab" in his mouth is Ding xiaocrab, the son of Ding crab. Ding crab is a fierce man with natural divine power. He often kills people with one punch. Even Lei Luo, the chief inspector of China who ruled black and white in his early years and made rules, doesn''t pay attention to it. His right arm says to fight. Former inspector long Chengbang was almost killed by him. Yes, of course. These are all things that happened in his early years. Ding crab is still in prison in Baodao, but the Zhongqing society founded by his four sons has made great achievements with the help of the big drug lord Zhu Tao. Zhu Tao is kind to Ding Xiao crab. If Zhu Tao is caught in prison, it is undoubtedly the four crabs of Lao Ding''s family, Ding xiaocrab, Ding yicrab, Ding Wang crab and Ding Li crab. Without Zhu Tao''s supply, the Zhongqing club''s market in the central and western district may be difficult to maintain. Although they can find another source of goods and ask for goods from the Ni family in Tsim Sha Tsui, or from the drug lords guanchaiba and Chaiwan Ma family, there are many channels such as Liansheng and zhongyixin. But the price is not as good as Zhu Tao! Because Zhongqing society is a guild supported by Zhu Tao. It has done a lot for big water pipe, that is, it has helped Zhu Tao. Zhu Tao reciprocated by offering their goods at a price 20% lower than other channels. Don''t look at this small 20%, it''s millions a month! Tens of millions a year. This is a very important source of income for Zhongqing society. Losing this piece of income is no less than breaking one''s arm. Can the four crabs of Lao Ding''s family not resent it? Zhu Tao''s master, senior John, came to the door. Ding xiaocrab agreed without thinking about it. He sent his elite younger brother ADI to assassinate sarana. It''s easy to say anything as long as you don''t kill the police. Unless it is absolutely necessary, gangs that "eat" in Hong Kong and the city usually do not kill the police. The higher the position, the more they dare not. After all, there are more than 30000 policemen in the police force. If you really want to keep an eye on you, there is only running. Stay and die. Local gangs are not big circle gangs. They have no foundation here and their families are not here. They can act without scruples. If they are the same as big circle, no matter how many younger brothers they have, it won''t help. "This boy is really lucky. Even a cold beauty like sharina can touch her. Unfortunately, the beauty will die!" Adie, the younger brother of Zhongqing society, looked envious. He was still looking for an opportunity to assassinate sharina. There were many opportunities, but they were fleeting. The women in the building across the street didn''t know what the hell was going on. He straightened up and leaned against the head of the bed in less than three seconds, as if he didn''t have a bone. If you have a sniper gun, you can aim at the opportunity. One shot jumped sharina. The pistol is really difficult. "Damn it, my hands are up!" Adie put down the black star pistol, rubbed his sour wrist, then picked up the pistol and continued to aim at Serena in an attempt to kill her. Of course, Adie had only one shot. One shot won''t kill sharina. The handsome cop opposite won''t give him a chance to shoot a second time. There is only one chance. You must be careful again. At the same time The Central District serious case team headed by Chen Jiaju, Liu Baoqiang and Jin Dazui entered Adie''s residential building to monitor salina in batches. Before they arrived, pan Haodong had confirmed Adie''s hiding place through secret observation. To ensure safety. All members of the serious crimes unit applied for bulletproof vests. A group of more than ten people rushed upstairs with guns, which really frightened many people. "Shh!" "The police handle cases." "Keep quiet!" gogogo Chen Jiaju, acting head of the serious case team, took the lead and led the whole team to the target floor. Those who can be selected into the serious case team have excellent physical fitness and climb the seventh floor without breathing. "Hit the door." Chen Jiaju ordered. Two colleagues from the serious crime unit quickly set up a door hammer. Hit the iron door together. It may be because the building cut corners. The door with double-layer anti-theft iron door was knocked down at once. When Chen Jiaju, Liu Baoqiang, Jin Dazui and others rushed into the room with live guns, Adie, the younger brother of Zhongqing society, was covered with a circle on his face. "Put down your arms!" "Hands up." Chen Jiaju and Liu Baoqiang spoke one after another. Adiran waited a few seconds before he realized it. He hurriedly put down his pistol and raised his hands. "What the hell is going on?" Adie was full of doubts and felt targeted. Or, I was accidentally reported. But he really couldn''t figure out where it was. When he rented a house under a pseudonym, he didn''t bring a gun and paid enough money. The landlord was very satisfied. Is it because of a fake name? Adie couldn''t understand if he wanted to break his head. He was caught by Chen Jiaju and others, just because he couldn''t stop aiming at Pan Haodong, making him aware of a threat. This kind of instinctive induction similar to spider induction is too mysterious. Ordinary people really dare not think about it In the building across the street, pan Haodong, who was playing cards with his sister, suddenly put down his playing cards and said with a smile, "sister, the crisis is over and you can sleep." "But I don''t want to sleep now." Sulina said bitterly on her face. Before I wanted to sleep, I suddenly woke her up to play cards. Now I don''t want to sleep and want to go back to the room to practice qigong. What''s this called? Play with me, right? "Er ~ ~ then I''ll play with you two more." "You can''t do two. You must play until you''re sleepy, or you won''t want to go." The sister was entangled for most of the night, panhaodong was still in a good mood the next day. Instead, she played the cards all night, so she was too sleepy. "Dong, you have something to go to the police station. Why are you dragging me?" As she huffed into the co driver''s seat, Sharon murmured, "I don''t know your sister. I''m sleepy now?" Pan Haodong shrugged, started the car and said, "if you are sleepy, go to the back seat to sleep. It has been found out here. It''s not safe to leave you alone at home." "I knew you would say that." Sarana rolled her eyes and looked at her mouth. Don''t mention how happy she was. The taste of being missed is particularly wonderful. Dongzi is really considerate! Very thoughtful. She likes such a man. The more she looks, the more handsome she is. In the morning rush hour, there are many vehicles on the street. Usually, he can get to the police station in more than ten minutes. It took more than twenty minutes this morning. When he drove to the door of the police station, his sister sharina was already asleep. The considerate Dongzi stepped on the accelerator, drove the car to the hotel next to the police station, gently picked up the person, walked into the hotel, opened a room, and left a note instructing sister Gan not to walk around after waking up and stay in the room to wait for herself. This hotel is opened by retired police officers. It is more alert to strangers. In terms of safety, it is much better than other hotels. Moreover, next door is the police station. Usually, no one will mess around. Therefore, pan Haodong walked at ease. Chapter 36 Serious crime unit, general office. Pan Haodong brought breakfast to Chen Jiaju and Liu Baoqiang, who had been busy all night. With milk tea and soup bags, he sat down and said, "Jiaju, did the gunman try last night?" "After the trial, the gunman''s name is sun ADI, 49 of Zhongqing society, and the eldest brother Ding xiaocrab. Their goal is sharina..." Chen Jiaju said a mouthful of milk tea. Liu Baoqiang followed and said, "but Sun ADI''s mouth is very hard. He didn''t tell his eldest brother. He just said he took Gao John''s money and assassinated Sharon." "How could my little brother easily betray my big brother?" Pan Haodong grinned. There are Jianghu rules in the Jianghu. When my younger brother is planted, he usually carries everything. Only when he can''t carry it, can he give some people. Sun ADI didn''t give his eldest brother, or even Zhu Tao, but only a senior John, which is sun ADI''s brilliance. After all, there must be a reason why he and Serena have no hatred and no resentment, and assassinate each other. He can''t give up his eldest brother Ding xiaocrab, saying that the assassination of sharina was ordered by his eldest brother. He can only choose to carry it by himself. He doesn''t even dare to say that the mastermind is Zhu Tao, so he can only push it all to Gao John. I can''t help it. Who let John Gao pay for his family! Although everyone knows who Gao John works for. The one who really wants to kill sarana is Zhu Tao, as long as sun ADI doesn''t say, the police will have no evidence to sue Zhu Tao and add guilt to the other party. "That''s what I said." Chen Jiaju smiled. Recently, he has been a little complacent. Wen Jianren took bribes and acted as Zhu Tao''s insider. After the incident, he was dismissed by the police for investigation. The vacant team leader became his pocket. Before taking office, with the help of Dongzi, he arrested a gunman and worked overtime all night. Jiaju was happy. Because he is the acting team leader, he will soon become a regular. As long as he passes the probation inspection examination this quarter, he is a team commander at the inspector level. No longer the Sheriff of the police station. He has been a sheriff of the police station for three or five years. The longer you work, the harder it will be to get promoted. Even if you get a promotion and a raise based on your qualifications in the future, the ceiling will become very low. The promotion speed of senior police officers in the police force is very fast. Three years to become an inspector and seven years to become a superintendent are not the fastest, only faster. The slower you are, the more incompetent you are and the less valued you are by your boss. So Jiaju really needs to be promoted. Even if Wen Jianren doesn''t take bribes, uncle Biao will arrange him to take the internship inspector''s exam, either this quarter or next quarter. "Ah Dong, ah Qiang, the director told you to go there." Wearing a police skirt, sister e, holding a pile of documents in her arms, walked into the serious case team and said. E sister''s makeup today is very charming. Muse Buddha lies the eye shadow. The new Chanel cocoa glare lipstick is everywhere. She itself is very beautiful, a little dress, it will become dazzling, people can''t open their eyes. Pan Haodong praised: "sister e, you are so beautiful today." "Thank you." Sister e smiled and said, "go quickly. Don''t let the Department wait for a long time." "Sister e, do you have time for lunch?" Liu Baoqiang, a playful prodigal, finally couldn''t bear to start with sister e, the police flower of the administrative department. "Sorry, I''m not free with you." Sister e gave Liu Baoqiang a white look and refused very simply. The boy is not bad looking, but a little rude. Changing girlfriends is like changing clothes. He has made at least six girlfriends in three years, which really can''t give sister e a sense of security. She wants to be mature, steady and heavy, not playboy. To tell you the truth, big nosed foals are more reliable than ah Qiang. Of course, the inner thoughts of sister e are not representative. Most of the young policewomen in the police station like Pan Haodong and Liu Baoqiang, not Chen Jiaju with a big nose. "Administrator." "Here you are." Lin Leimeng put down his work at hand, opened the drawer, took out two envelopes, handed them to pan Haodong and Liu Baoqiang respectively, and said, "this is your promotion letter. Do a good job. I recommend you to take the internship inspector examination next quarter." "Thank you, director." Liu Baoqiang was ecstatic. I didn''t expect to receive such good news just after I was promoted to the police station sheriff. Jiaju became the police station sheriff for three or five years before he was recommended by the chief to take the probation inspector examination this quarter. He can take it next quarter. Dongzi is really his lucky star. If you choose a good partner, you will be promoted much faster than others. "You go out first. I have something to talk to Dongzi alone..." "OK, director." Liu Baoqiang led the promotion letter and exited the office happily. When I left, I didn''t forget to give Dongzi a grateful look. He knows something about the private relationship between Dongzi and the senior management of the police station, and so does sister E. however, neither of them said it. No one knows except them. Dongzi has a big backer in the police station. "Dongzi, you and sharina were assassinated last night, which shows that the residence is unsafe. Tomorrow is the day of Zhu Tao''s trial. I don''t want any changes. I''ll ask Uncle Biao to take you to the safe house later." After a pause, Lin Raymond said: "do you need to arrange a team to protect Serena with you." "Uncle, I don''t need a safe house. I''m going to take my sister..." Before pan Haodong finished speaking, Lin Leimeng interrupted, "what''s the matter, sister?" Pan Haodong grinned and said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that Sharon and I are more congenial. We have recognized her as a dry sister and brother. Now she is my dry sister and I am her brother. We get along very well." Lin Leimeng had a black face. Do young people now know how to play like this? Forget it, regardless of them, business matters. Lin Leimeng said, "go on." "Uncle, I was hired by Madam Hu as bawanghua fighting instructor some time ago! I''m just free today, so I''m going to take my sister Gan to protect the witness while teaching bawanghua to fight. There''s no need for a safe house. " Pan Haodong is right. The safe house is safe, and it is not as safe as the bawanghua training camp. Let''s not talk about the combat power of the established bawanghua. Just the Flying Tigers training camp next door can scare off a large number of criminals. Ding xiaocrab of Zhongqing society is crazy, and he doesn''t dare to send someone to kill witnesses in the bawanghua training camp. Because it''s suicide. Lin Leimeng nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I forgot this stubble! Then go to bawanghua training camp. Remember to stay there for one night and take your sister directly to the court tomorrow. " "Anything else? Uncle, I''ll take someone there if it''s all right. " "It''s all right. Pay attention to safety on the road." "Hmm ~ ~" Chapter 37 At 9 a.m., Overlord Flower training camp. Pan Haodong led sharina into his dormitory and said, "sister, you make up your sleep here. I''ll train overlord flower and bring you dinner at noon." "Well ~ ~ go ahead!" With a bleary eyed yawn, Serena walked listlessly to the bed and fell asleep half cooked. It can be seen that she was really sleepy. Close the curtain. Pan Haodong was about to go out of the dormitory when he saw madam Hu in sportswear and with a face stuck at the door. "Who is this woman? What''s your relationship? Why does she sleep in your bed? " Hu Hui asked three questions in a row. That angry and pretty look is very much like the newly married wife who finds her husband taking a woman home and trying to defend her territory. "Shh!" Pan Haodong made a boo gesture, then made a room, gently closed the door, then held Hu Hui''s jade hand, regardless of whether the other party objected, grabbed it and left. As an independent and self-improvement woman, Hu Hui should take the first hand and slap each other in the face. But in the face of the handsome and skilled Dongzi, Hu Hui couldn''t get off the hand. She didn''t even bear to take her hand away. She just kept a face and waited for someone to explain. Pan Haodong didn''t ask her to wait more. As he walked, he said, "sister Hui, you look so cute when you are jealous." "I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense." The heroic madam Hu, with a red face, replied proudly. In my heart, I overthrew a jar of old vinegar. I was stunned to say no. I have to say that women sometimes love duplicity. Yes, of course. Hu Hui was not jealous for no reason, but was reasonably jealous. Not long ago, she and pan Haodong watched the night scene in Victoria Harbor and had a very pleasant night. It was at that time that she held her hand. Although someone hasn''t officially opened his mouth to show his love, in Hu Hui''s opinion, the two have a relationship of quasi boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s not easy to meet a good man who has feelings and looks handsome. Rao is a representative of independent women in the new era such as Madam Hu, and he is not willing to let go easily. Even if sharina is Dongzi''s girlfriend, she has to fight. "Sister Hui, sharina is the witness I protect and my working sister. My residence has been exposed. Tomorrow is the day of the court trial of Zhu Tao. In order to avoid unnecessary accidents, I thought of you. There is no place in Hong Kong city that is safer than overlord Flower training camp." Pan Haodong''s last sentence is purely praising overlord flower, which was founded by Hu Hui. Praising overlord flower is equal to praising Hu Hui. Women who want to be strong also love to be praised. Hu Hui is no exception. She proudly held her chest up and said modestly, "bawanghua training camp is really safe, but there are still some places in Hong Kong city that are very safe, such as the Flying Tigers training camp next door, the Ying army stationed in Hong Kong in xiyingpan, and the secret safe houses of various district police stations." "But in my heart, the place with you is the safest harbor in the world." Pan Haodong''s love words almost opened his mouth. Hu Hui blushed. He could hear each other''s crazy accelerating heartbeat across a distance of tens of centimeters. The place with you is the safest harbor in the world! That''s too provocative! Whether men say to women or women say to men, they can explode 100% lethality. In an instant, pan Haodong felt Hu Hui''s eyes softened countless times. The jade hand he had forcibly caught in his hand took the initiative to keep close with his fingers. "Dong, are you serious?" Hu Hui stopped slowly and asked with bright eyes. "Of course." Pan Haodong nodded solemnly. When Hu Hui got the answer she wanted in her heart, she shyly lowered her head and said in a small voice like a mosquito: "in fact, I like you very much. From the first day I knew you, my heart has been inexplicably opened for you." "Sister Hui." "Um ~" Hearing the cry, Hu Hui looked up. The next moment. Her red lips were occupied by someone. Never had the feeling, began to spread in the heart, especially wonderful. Perhaps this is the happiness that women desire. At this moment, Hu Hui began to sink. "Ding, the character of the plot sends you an invitation to recognize relatives. You have two options." "I. accept madam Hu Hui as his wife. Reward: Yongchun LV3, 2 attribute points, red rope foot chain (Moon old blessing, immune damage and peace). " "II. Refuse madam Hu (Hu Hui) to walk the kidney without heart to heart. Reward: title "love prodigal", charm attribute + 1, kidney treasure 100. During the deep kiss, pan Haodong was very surprised to receive Hu Hui''s invitation to recognize relatives, so he divided part of his energy to check the two options issued by the system. Option one is very special. If you accept madam''s nonsense wife, doesn''t that mean you can have two or three rooms? However, it is reasonable to think about it. Pan Haodong is bound to be a man walking in the heavens and cannot stay in one world forever. He will leave the world sooner or later! Thinking of this, pan Haodong was worried and asked himself, "system, can I take my wife and relatives away when I leave this world in the future?" "The host can only take away his family, wife and children. Relatives can''t take them away. They can only be summoned under specific circumstances." The business of system mechanization sounded in my ears. Pan Haodong was relieved that he could take his wife and children away. Even if his relatives could take them away, others might not be willing to leave. But the call behind seems very learned. Pan Haodong thought for a moment and asked, "system, what specific circumstances can call relatives?" "When the host encounters a life threat, he can summon relatives to fight." "Any relatives can?" "Yes." "Any number?" "Yes." Ness! Unexpectedly, the system still hides such a terrible function. You don''t have to be afraid to walk all over the sky in the future. If you can''t fight, shake people. If one is not enough, shake a few more people. If a few are not enough, summon dozens or hundreds, and the enemy can be stacked to death. Although only one of his current relatives can fight Lingqi, there will definitely be more than one Lingqi now. Maybe there will be black-and-white giants such as Xu Zhengyang, Ma Jun, Long Wu and Wang Bao. And this is just the world. When he enters the world more, there will only be more such masters. Unlimited summon, absolute must kill skill. Suddenly, pan Haodong felt that the future was full of sunshine. However, at present, we still can''t aim high. Let''s accept sister Hui first. "I choose to accept." Rejection is not a good man. It''s going in a bad direction. It sounds like a prodigal son in love. Straight to the point, it''s slag man. What charm and kidney treasure are purely prepared for slag man. Besides, he is so handsome and has such a great physique. What''s the use of these? Humiliating people, isn''t it? "Congratulations on the host''s correct choice. The reward has been issued. Please check it." Chapter 38 [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 23 (adult average 10) Spirit: 35 (adult average 10) Agility: 23 (adult average 10) Skill: Qigong LV5 Martial arts: Royal sabre LV5, pig killing lv4, Yongchun LV3 Skills: shooting lv4, driving Lv2, foreign language Lv2 Backpack: one compartment Unassigned attribute point: 0 Branch line task: 1. Uncle''s wish (unfinished). 2. Brother''s ideal (unfinished) Remarks: foreign languages - LV1 is proficient in one foreign language, Lv2 is proficient in two foreign languages, LV3 is proficient in four foreign languages, lv4 is proficient in eight foreign languages, LV5 is a language master and proficient in many languages...] Accepting Hu Hui''s invitation to recognize relatives, pan Haodong''s greatest harvest is not the two attribute points of strength and agility, nor the red rope foot chain blessed by Yuelao, nor the Yongchun of LV3, but the charming beauty in his arms. Because at the moment he accepted the invitation to recognize relatives, the two men and women who were already close to each other seemed to feel each other''s joys and sorrows. Hu Hui looked at Pan Haodong with more love. So is pan Haodong. They clubbed in the middle of the dormitory corridor, hugged each other, listened to each other''s heartbeat, and exuded the sour smell of love. Fortunately, bawanghua all lived downstairs, and received the news in advance and gathered in the combat training room. There were only two of them upstairs and shalina sleeping with her head covered. "Sister Hui, give you a good thing." Pan Haodong took Hu Hui''s small waist in one hand, quietly carried it behind him in the other hand, and took out the red rope Anklet of the system reward. The work of the foot chain is very exquisite. The material of the rope is very special. The texture is very soft and emits a light luster. In the middle of each knot of the foot chain, a dark bead is worn. A very beautiful Anklet. It must look good on madam''s white and tender jade feet. "What?" Hu Huihao has a wonderful way. There is some expectation in the beautiful eyes. "Here ~ ~" Pan Haodong spread out his palm and exposed the red rope Anklet. The things blessed by the old moon not only have special effects, but also look very unusual. Hu Hui deeply liked them at a glance. Seeing sister Hui''s surprise, pan Haodong squatted down with a smile and put her Anklet on her right foot. Male left and female right! Looking at the beloved little man, holding his jade feet and refusing to let go, Hu huirou was like a watercourse: "is it good-looking?" Pan Haodong nodded: "good looking, good-looking anklets, better looking feet." "Glib." Hu Hui smiled and scolded, and immediately said, "ah may, they must be in a hurry. Let''s go quickly." Pan Haodong smiled and said as he walked, "wife, do you like the anklet I gave you?" "Yes." "Always wear it when you like it, especially when you are on a mission. This Anklet has the blessing of old age, which can bring you luck and protect your life." "Although I know you''re talking nonsense, I''m still very happy to hear it. Don''t worry, I''ll always wear this Anklet wherever I go. " "That''s good." In a few minutes. Pan Haodong took Hu Hui''s jade hand and walked into the fight training room. Irene, Amay, Annie, Aya and others who had warmed up in the training room stopped by chance. Their small mouth was wide open and there was no problem inserting an egg into it. "Madam, you..." The crowd looked at them strangely. After a long silence, Irene calmed down and said, "brother Dong, when did you get on with madam?" "If I say love at first sight, do you believe it?" Pan Haodong replied with a smile. He and madam Hu really fell in love at first sight. They held hands when they met for the first time. The second time, they directly confirmed the relationship, not a lover relationship, but a further husband wife relationship. Because Hu Huigang just had an invitation to be his wife. From the moment he chose to accept it, they were a real husband and wife who had not been certified and made public. So they didn''t deliberately hide it. Of course, Hu Hui is a little worried that her man is too good to provoke the overlord flower under her. If they don''t let them know that instructor pan has the master as soon as possible, they don''t know what moths will come out. As the chief instructor of overlord flower, Hu Hui''s preference for overlord flower is very clear. Irene, Annie and even Amy all have a little idea about her men. Men are particularly prone to make mistakes in this regard, especially when women take the initiative! Don''t watch tight! "Although it''s a little abrupt, you and madam have already put their hands on it, and their fingers are so tight. We can''t believe it or not!" Ah may said sour autumn. Knowing that Dongzi was so easy to chase, she should start at the first time. Originally, she wanted to contact for more time. How could she think that madam started so quickly and took Dongzi at the second meeting. What a pity! "Yes." Irene pursed her lips and felt the whole person was bad. Annie, Aya and others were better. After being surprised, they soon put down their ideas and began to chirp their blessings. "Madam, I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years." "Give birth to your son early." "When will you get married?" After receiving a wave of blessings, Hu Hui smiled: "OK, OK, ah Dong and I just confirmed our relationship. It''s too early to say this. Ah Dong finally came here. You should cherish it. Don''t waste your time on these gossip. Stand at attention. " Hearing madam Hu''s instructions, the overlord flower, which had just been in a mess, quickly lined up and stood at attention. They stood upright in a row, all with their heads held high, looking at the large, small and rows of scenery. Pan Haodong smiled. This instructor is worth it! At this moment, even if Jane sir, the chief instructor of the Flying Tigers next door, gives him double salary to train the flying tigers, he doesn''t do it. He trains a group of big men. How can he train the overlord to be colorful. Straighten up. Pan Haodong walked to the front of the queue with his hands on his back. He said with full confidence: "you are all well-trained overlord flowers. You are excellent female policemen strictly selected from various district police stations. Each of you has at least the fighting ability of one against three. The more prominent ah may can do one against ten." "But that''s not enough..." "There are many societies in Hong Kong and city, and there are river crossing raptors and cholera from time to time. If you want to survive every anti crime operation, you need to become stronger and more slippery without being injured or shot." Wan Xihua may heard the speech, raised his hand and asked, "report to the instructor, what does it mean to be more slippery? Isn''t it more brave? " "Good question. I mean sleek and cunning. I can even understand it as Gou. I don''t want you to be too brave and fearless of death without absolute assurance of life safety, because it will really die." "If the murderer can''t be caught in one day, he can have another time, but he can only live once..." Chapter 39 Pan Haodong''s teaching philosophy is different from that of the instructors of the police training college. He is people-oriented. The instructors of the college instill the concept of not afraid of sacrifice into the cadets, so that they can become people heroes who dare to fight and not afraid of sacrifice. Society really needs such heroes. As a law enforcement officer, the police are undoubtedly the best candidate. However, in pan Haodong''s view, some unnecessary sacrifices can be avoided. For example, when chasing a thief in the street, if you don''t have an absolute grasp of catching the other party, you can give the other party a way back. There''s no need to keep pestering, so that you are stabbed or stabbed to death by the forced thief. His slippery idea is reasonable, but it doesn''t conform to the rules. Only when madam Hu was taken by him, Jane Sir and Lu Sir were absent, and there was no outsider in the fight training room, could he keep talking. After talking about some non-conforming personal concepts, pan Haodong began to get to the point and said, "I''m not a full-time instructor of overlord flower. I can''t develop a set of long-term training methods like other instructors and train you all the time, so I can only teach you the way to become stronger." "Whether you can become stronger depends on whether you are self disciplined enough and whether you can persevere in practice." "Don''t say much. I''ll teach you the method of Nourishing Qi now." "This method can not only Nourish Qi, but also nourish heart; Both physical and mental cultivation, both inside and outside; It can penetrate Qi and blood, eliminate all kinds of diseases, and maintain natural peace of mind for a long time. It can balance yin and Yang, harmonize the six meridians, coordinate the viscera, dredge the meridians and activate the Qi mechanism. Through the method of nourishing qi and breathing, the Qi and blood of the whole body can be reconciled and smoothed, evil spirits can be removed and righted, healthy qi can be cultivated, Yuanshen can be replenished, and diseases can be eliminated and prolong life; Treat diseases with illness and strengthen your body without illness. " "Sister Hui, come and practice together..." The Qi Nourishing method taught by Pan Haodong to bawanghua is an authentic Taoist breathing method. In the process of gas collection, visualize and inhale the Qi in your body. Step by step, it will naturally become a mass of energy, which will be absorbed by your lower Dantian This is also the entry breathing method of Lingqi''s family Qigong. When madam Hu learns the method of Nourishing Qi, he will teach madam Hu Qigong and enhance the strength of Da Fang''s wife. Other overlord flowers are not so lucky. However, as long as they have perseverance and continue to practice the method of Nourishing Qi, they can also enhance their physique and obtain unexpected benefits. afternoon. After a few hours of sleep, the energetic Serena also joined the ranks of practicing the Qi cultivation method, so the bawanghua fight training room became surprisingly quiet. As a result, Jane sir, the chief instructor of the flying tigers, who likes to visit when he has nothing next door, didn''t walk into the combat training room for several times. Luckily he didn''t enter the fight training room. If you really want to go in, Jane Sir''s only fantasy about Madam will be completely gone. Although we have to face it sooner or later, if we can receive the news one day later, we can look forward to it one more day. At least we don''t have to face the dog men and women directly. We are forced to eat dog food and lose our illusions cruelly. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Hu Hui, sitting next to pan Haodong, opened her eyes, raised her hand and looked at the time on the watch. She sighed: "ah Dong, the method of Nourishing Qi you taught us is very boring at the beginning, but if you immerse yourself, time will pass quickly. Unexpectedly, two hours have passed in a blink of an eye." "Then you have talent. You can learn it as soon as you learn it. Others are different." Looking down pan Haodong''s eyes, Hu Hui found several people dozing off. Annie, Aya and some nameless Longtao overlord flowers were almost hanging to the ground. There are not many overlords who can calm down to practice the Qi cultivation method. Only half. Fortunately, Irene and may performed well. Although they would open their eyes from time to time, at least they would not sit and doze off, so as not to disappoint pan Haodong. He was even shocked by the performance of one person. Although he is not a tyrant, he has a close relationship with him. She''s Serena! In the afternoon, it took less than ten minutes for Serena, who came to join the fun, to master the tips of the Qi cultivation method, and then sit right now. Her talent is higher than Hu Hui. "Shalina is my sister. Since she has such talent, you might as well ask her to teach sister Hui Qigong at night..." Pan Haodong inevitably moved a little when he found out that Sarina''s cultivation talent. His relatives who have been certified by the system are also in the ranks to teach Sarina''s family Qigong, which is beneficial and harmless to him. Just do it. That night, pan Haodong called Hu Hui and sharina together and carefully taught them family Qigong. Both women are talented and intelligent, and they learn very fast. I learned Qigong in an hour. Looking at the two women who gradually entered the state, pan Haodong also began to practice Qigong every day. Practicing Qigong for an hour every night has almost become his daily life. After practice, you can be energetic the next day without sleeping all night. This is also the reason why Serena didn''t feel sleepy after pulling him to play cards for most of the night last night. I was speechless all night. The next day, Hu Hui took advantage of the reason of protecting the witness to get on Pan Haodong''s car with may, the best bully, to help escort the witness to the central court. The morning trial went very smoothly. There is a mountain of hard evidence. Zhu Tao is unable to argue. Lawyer Zhang, who is good at finding loopholes and sophistry, can only watch his boss go to jail. During the pig hunting operation, one of the relevant persons arrested together was counted as one, but they were not spared. Zhu Tao''s case has come to an end. However, pan Haodong knew that the matter was not over, because Zhu Tao looked at sarana and his eyes in court, full of resentment, and Zhu Tao could not give up. in other words. He and Serena have to be careful. Pan Haodong is nothing, but some people who are worried about being a sister and becoming a big drug lord are inhuman villains who will do anything to achieve their goals. On the way home Pan Haodong couldn''t help saying, "sister, Zhu Tao was jailed. The task of protecting you is over, but your personal safety is not guaranteed. I''m worried about you." "Don''t worry, my sister is going to go to the mainland and find a friend who has known me for many years to learn martial arts. She will teach me self-defense skills. With the qigong you taught my sister, you will see a new me when you meet next time." Salina graduated from Barnard College, an affiliated college of Columbia University, and is also the best women''s College in the United States. Due to the widespread exclusion abroad, most of the friends she makes in the college are East Asian students. She learned Japanese from an island friend. "Sister, although it''s inappropriate, I still want to ask, who is your friend?" Pan Haodong said curiously. "Yang Jianhua, an authentic descendant of baguazhang, is now the chief of the International Criminal Police section of Yangcheng public security organ." "By name, Yang Jianhua should be a female hero with real skills. Sister, since you have a good relationship with her and have the opportunity to learn gossip palm, you must study hard. " "I will." Chapter 40 As soon as Zhu Tao''s case was over, the Central District serious crime team became salted fish again. Including the new team leader Chen Jiaju, he fished at work every day, either reading newspapers, drinking coffee or buying horses and magazines. The exception is pan Haodong. He is busy. Go to bawanghua training camp in three days and two days to teach bawanghua under sister Hui. In the evening, you have to be busy talking with sister Hui. From time to time, you have to go to Zixuan pavilion to taste the drunkenness of Zhou Wenli''s tune. Living drunk and dreaming of death is a cocktail newly developed by Wenli. It is not very strong, but it has great stamina. Both men and women can taste it. After drinking, they will feel like being in a dream. When the stamina comes, it''s daybreak when you sleep. It''s more effective than sleeping pills. It''s deeply loved by gold and white-collar workers. The more prosperous the city is, the greater the pressure will be. On the way from work, white-collar workers who shoulder all kinds of pressure will no longer have to worry about not being able to sleep. A month later. With the help of Uncle Biao, Chen Jiaju successfully passed the probation inspector examination and officially became a probation inspector. Pan Haodong and Liu Baoqiang are also looking through the materials to prepare for the probation inspector examination next quarter. To celebrate the promotion. In terms of economy, Chen Jiaju, who was managed by Ah Mei, generously invited the whole serious case team to a big meal and invited Jin Dazui, Liu Baoqiang and pan Haodong to drink in the evening. Location, Zixuan Pavilion, the venue of thirteen younger sisters on Lan street. It''s strange to say that in the films of the ancient confused boy series, some opponents often make trouble or the police check cards in the arena opened by the community leaders, but pan Haodong didn''t meet him once during this period of time. Maybe Zixuan Pavilion is more formal, and thirteen younger sisters are more strict. For example, ecstasy and ice, which are common at night, rarely appear here. Although there are many hostesses, they go out of the clock at night for special services. They basically go to hotels, guesthouses or customers'' homes. If the anti pornography group wants to crack down on them, they will also arrest people in Zixuan Pavilion. Therefore, Zixuan pavilion has civil servants like Pan Haodong and Chen Jiaju. Because of Zhou Wenli, pan Haodong became a regular guest of Zixuan Pavilion. When he walked into the nightclub, he came to the bar where Wen Li worked, just like his own family. "Wenli, let me introduce you to some friends." "Jiaju, the new leader of the serious case team, my immediate superior, you''ve seen him before." "Big mouth, Jiaju''s good partner, senior of the serious case team." "My partner ah Qiang, remember to be careful with him! He is a prodigal son in love. He only fishes you innocent women. He doesn''t recognize people when he lifts his pants. " After hearing pan Haodong''s introduction, Zhou Wenli said with a smile: "ah Dong, how can you hurt your partner so much? If I were your partner, I had to punch you hard." "Although I really want to beat him, I Liu Baoqiang, as a gentleman, can''t have such rude behavior in front of such a beautiful lady as you." Liu Baoqiang was in a hurry when he came to Zixuan Pavilion last time. He didn''t notice Zhou Wenli working at the bar. Wenli was busy mixing wine and didn''t notice him. This is the first time the two have met. Seeing the pure, moving and pitiful Zhou Wenli, Liu Baoqiang''s heart moved again, and his eyes never left Zhou Wenli. When Liu Baoqiang heard his "good" partner expose his shortcomings, he jumped with anger. If he couldn''t beat Dongzi, he had to beat him a few times. "It seems that you get along well." Zhou Wenli smiled and said, "you are all a Dong''s colleagues. The first glass of wine is on me. What would you like to drink?" Zhou Wenli, known as the "little Jew", can ask for help, which is enough to show that her friend relationship with Dongzi has become very deep. "Live and dream." "Me too." Chen Jiaju and Jin Dazui went back and forth. They went to langlan street in Mong Kok from central to drink in order to taste the drunkenness of Zixuan Pavilion. This wine is very popular. Wenli has to adjust at least 200 cups a night. If the wine mixer can adjust several cups at a time, Wenli will be tired every day. "I also want to try drinking and dreaming of death." Liu Baoqiang has a concave shape, pretending to be natural and unrestrained. "OK, just a moment, please." Zhou Wenli always kept smiling. "Wenli, give me a blue witch." Pan Haodong ordered blue goblin, which is a sweet wine with a low degree. It is a favorite of women. He has loved this wine since he brought sister Hui to order blue goblin half a month ago. First of all, the color is particularly beautiful. The light blue wine is dreamy, sweet and delicious. "You''re drunk." Zhou Wenli gave Jiaju a few people. She first adjusted three cups of drunkenness and dreamt of death. Then, while preparing the blue witch, she said to pan Haodong, "brother Dong, why haven''t you seen sister Hui these days?" "Recently, the world has been peaceful. The overlord has been granted a week''s holiday. My madam took them to Thailand." When it comes to Madam Hu, pan Haodong''s face is full of smiles. Since the relationship was established a month ago, they have let it go and done something that should be done between husband and wife but can not be described in detail. It can only be said that it is wonderful. Just a little regret. That is, pan Haodong''s physique is too strong, 2.3 times that of ordinary people. Every time, sister Hui can''t bear it, painful and happy. Hu Hui took bawanghua out to play this time. She inevitably meant to hide from someone. She needs a good rest! "Then why don''t you go?" Chen Jiaju looked so strange. Recently, more than just the king''s flower has nothing to do, the Central District crime squad is also very busy, and the girlfriend goes abroad to play. Shouldn''t Dong Zi follow the flower escort? "If you''re afraid of inferiority, don''t say it." Pan Haodong smiled. How can he say anything about the affair in the room? Chen Jiaju curled his lips, somewhat unconvinced. Jin Dazui looks envious and jealous. Jiaju has Ah Mei and Dongzi has madam Hu. Each one is more beautiful than the other. Ah Qiang also has a little policewoman in secret love. He has no girlfriend and can only sit aside and drink muggy wine. "Wenli, where do you live?" Liu Baoqiang took a sip and died in a drunken dream. He said, "I heard that there was a lust devil in Tuen Mun recently. He has committed four or five crimes in a row. He not only robbed lust, but also killed and robbed, which made Tuen Mun people panic." "I don''t live there." Zhou Wenli replied very calmly. She also heard about Tuen Mun, but the suspect lives in Tuen Mun. She lives in Causeway Bay, one in the West and the other in the East. It''s very far away. Moreover, her home is only a few minutes'' drive from her good friend Dongzi''s house. Send a message and Dongzi will come in a few minutes. Liu Baoqiang continued to tell him, "you have to be careful not to be there. A girl is easy to be watched at night. You must pay attention to safety." "Thank you. I''ll pay attention." Zhou Wenli gave ah Qiang a polite and embarrassing smile. She is a bartender who works at night. She is used to all kinds of routines. Liu Baoqiang''s caring routines are really inferior to pan Haodong in her opinion. Chapter 41 Drink a little wine and talk about life. Happy times, like water, always live fast. Eleven in the evening. The drunkards Jiaju, Dazui and a Qiang were handed over to may, who came to pick up people. Pan Haodong, who also drank some wine, got on Zhou Wenli''s beetle. He had a good habit before crossing, that is, he didn''t drink or drive. Every time he came to Zixuan pavilion to drink, he basically took a taxi. Sit at the bar and drink until Wenli gets off work and takes a ride home. It''s on the way anyway! Sitting in the co driver''s seat and enjoying the night scene for a while, pan Haodong said, "Wen Li, you work so late every day. Isn''t your grandmother worried?" "Of course, I''m worried. Just to live, I have to do the work of Zixuan Pavilion no matter how late." Zhou Wenli drives very seriously, doesn''t tilt her head, and works very steadily. If any lucky man marries her home, she must handle the housework cleanly. "That''s what I said..." Pan Haodong smiled. The atmosphere suddenly became a little silent. After a month of getting along, their relationship has actually been very good, but pan Haodong and Hu Hui lost the possibility of further development because they developed too fast. Although she can''t go further and develop her good friend relationship into a lover, Wen Li is still willing to chat with Dongzi and continue to maintain this friendship. After all, she didn''t want to find a man to burden others at the beginning. Congenital heart disease is like an indefinite bomb. No one knows when it will break out. It is already a very happy thing for Zhou Wenli to make a good friend who can talk and is willing to care about and take care of herself. Some people say that there is no pure friendship between men and women. This sentence has a certain way, but it is too one-sided. You don''t have to be a lover if you can talk. It''s also good to be a friend. Boyfriend and girlfriends are adjectives born for this kind of friend relationship! the second day. Another day of idleness. The serious case team is like this. It''s dark when there are cases. If there are no cases, you can fish at work. You can read newspapers and buy horses in the office, and even find excuses to go out to do private things. Pan Haodong''s partner Liu Baoqiang, recently, often finds excuses to go out. He says he wants clues from informants. In fact, he goes out to find sister paper. Pan Haodong met ah Qiang once in Tsim Sha Tsui, followed by a beautiful sister paper. However, he did not expose Liu Baoqiang. After all, he didn''t work well during this time. He ran to bawanghua training camp in three or two days. Just two days ago, madam Hu led the team to travel abroad with public funds. He was honest and stayed in the police station for a day or two. In the evening. A car slowly stopped at the door of a church in Saigon. This is a church standing in the suburbs. Usually few people come. The seat decorations inside have been hung with spider webs and covered with thick dust. A man came down from the car, pushed open the door of the church, and with a creak, startled the pigeons parked in front of the window. Inside the church. A man with a big back, tall and straight, clasped hands and praying, heard the news, turned and looked at the door. The two looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a little thick. The man sitting on the church bench frowned. The visitor smiled, walked quickly to the other party and handed out a file bag: "Xiaozhuang, you just received the task and the salary is very high. Do you want to do it?" "Let me see." Xiao Zhuang opened the file bag and looked through it carefully. Soon after. He put down his file bag, frowned and said, "fourth brother, I never kill women. Give this task to others!" "Xiaozhuang, since you have chosen to be a killer, you should put interests first and put down your ridiculous insistence If you don''t kill women, do others die? " In a slightly ironic tone, the fourth brother persuaded him, "in 82, you took a business and assassinated a local gentry at Tuen Mun Lejia hotel. During the mission, a waiter saw his face clearly. You didn''t think about it at that time, so you shot him in the forehead." "Does he deserve to die?" Xiao Zhuang didn''t speak, and his face showed pain. In 1982, he forced to kill the hotel waiter because he was just a killer and his mentality was not very good. When he found that others saw his appearance, he instinctively turned the muzzle of the gun and shot the waiter. He has been guilty to this day. "In 1983, you assassinated and won a row of district talkers in Mong Kok. For the million reward of your employer, you even killed more than ten younger brothers around the target." "Do they all deserve to die?" The fourth brother kept asking. Xiao Zhuang closed his eyes and struggled fiercely in his heart. As a killer, he has no choice but to do so. He has no room to turn back, no matter whether he has principles in mind or not. A killer is a killer. I can''t wash the blood on my hands all my life. Xiao Zhuang knows this very well. However, not killing women is his last bottom line. This head must not be opened. If it is opened, it will lose the bottom line and become a cold-blooded killer without principles. This is not what he wants. "Fourth brother, don''t force me." Xiao Zhuang''s expression was very painful. The fourth brother was silent. After about ten seconds of silence, the fourth brother took back the file bag on the bench and handed Xiaozhuang another file bag, "OK, I won''t force you. I''ll do this business myself and you''ll do another one." "Pan Haodong, 1.82 meters tall, weighs 75 kilograms, occupation... Police!" Seeing this, Xiaozhuang looked up at his fourth brother: "fourth brother, killing the police is a felony. Are you sure you want me to take this business?" "Murder is a felony!" "You can kill rich businessmen, squires and gang leaders. Why can''t you kill cops?" The fourth brother is very dissatisfied with Xiaozhuang''s attitude today. He told him to kill women in principle, and the police are afraid of this and that. Since he chose to be a killer to make money, how can there be so many principles? Why shouldn''t you just give money? If he didn''t have many friends, only Xiaozhuang could talk. He really didn''t want to assign the task. In fact, killing women is the same business as the police, but it was split by him. Because the employer who issued the assassination mission has found out that the female target sharina has secretly gone to Yangcheng in the mainland. Any killer organization that takes over the business must act separately. The fourth brother is also a killer. He doesn''t want Xiaozhuang to work too hard alone, so he wants to split the task. Originally, I wanted to give Xiaozhuang a lighter task. Unexpectedly, Xiaozhuang was so ignorant that his lungs were going to explode. Before he came, he had heard that the male target pan Haodong was a cruel man. He not only had excellent shooting skills, but also mastered a terrible throwing knife skill. It is said that you can walk through the Yang with hundreds of steps! There is usually only one chance to assassinate such a strong man. After a blow, whether you succeed or not, you must retreat at the first time, otherwise you are likely to hate on the spot. After thinking for a long time, Xiao Zhuang made a decision and said: "Fourth brother, since you insist that I continue the single task, I will complete you. However, after finishing this order, I will wash my hands. I hope you can promise." "Yes." Chapter 42 "Every day, I''m wandering..." "This heart wanders every day and night. How I want to find a companion who is willing to accompany me, so that this heart is not wandering." "May that day, when you come..." "Gently give me your acceptance and let me know that the person in my eyes has never changed everything promised." "How many expectations and dreams are all due to how lonely my heart is..." At night, pan Haodong, who had nothing to do, took a taxi to Zixuan Pavilion again and sat at the bar as usual as Zhou Wenli''s flower escort. Of course, Zhou Wenli, as a bartender hired by thirteen younger sisters, even without pan Haodong, the flower escort, there will be thirteen younger sister''s younger brother to shoulder this important task. Don''t worry about safety at all. "Wenli, today''s singer is new?" Pan Haodong asked for a cup of low alcohol sweet wine. He sat on a high stool with his back against the bar and looked at the singer singing on the next stage. He always felt a little familiar. "Well, her name is Jenny. She came to audition at night. The effect is good. Sister 13 will let her stay. The effect is not good. She can only get a night''s salary and find another job..." Zhou Wenli said as she mixed wine. From 8 p.m. to 10 p.m., it is the peak period. There are an endless stream of guests asking for wine. During this period, she and several other bartenders are very busy. Pan Haodong asked a simple question, then sat aside and listened to Jenny''s song, not to mention it was very nice. At this meeting, he still didn''t remember who Jenny was. Why did he always feel familiar? It was not until half an hour later that he saw a tall man in a windbreaker with a big back head. He just remembered Jenny''s appearance. Why did he look familiar. It turns out that Jenny is the heroine in the Hong Kong film "the two heroes of blood"! The man who just walked into the hall and looked like a gambler was one of the two men in the film. "Killer villa!" Pan Haodong instinctively cheered up and looked at Xiaozhuang with bright eyes. If there is no accident, Xiaozhuang will fight a guest of Zixuan Pavilion. He must keep up his spirit and try to arrest Xiaozhuang while ensuring the safety of himself and Wenli. No matter how principled Xiaozhuang''s performance in the film "two heroes with blood", he believes in justice and sympathizes with the weak. However, killers are killers, people who can ignore human life for money. Pan Haodong, as a law enforcement officer, can''t sit back and ignore it since he met him. We have to fight this tough battle tonight. This is his first confrontation with a professional killer. He must be careful and careful. "Why is Pan Sir staring at me all the time? My identity has been exposed?" The killer''s perception was sharp. Pan Haodong just looked more and made Xiaozhuang secretly vigilant and gradually slowed down his steps towards the bar. But Xiaozhuang did not give up the assassination. His hands under the windbreaker always held the handle of the gun. Just at this time, the singer Jenny walked off the stage after singing a song, entered the sight of Pan Haodong and Xiaozhuang, and slowed down the upcoming gun battle. But the atmosphere is getting heavier and heavier. Killers have a keen sense, and martial artists also have a keen sense. They are only strong but not weak. At the moment when Xiaozhuang showed his intention to kill pan Haodong, he realized that Xiaozhuang''s goal was himself. Although he was very surprised how he could be himself, he didn''t have the slightest timidity. But a little excited. The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. Whoever has a higher means can go out alive. "Wenli, it suddenly occurred to me that I have something to discuss with thirteen younger sister. Please go upstairs and let me know." While Jenny broke into the sight of Xiaozhuang, pan Haodong had an idea and said a word to Wen Li without looking back. Bullets have no eyes. It''s better to find an excuse to take away the other party than to distract yourself from protecting a person in a gun battle. "Oh ~ ~" Zhou Wenli nodded and turned away from the bar. At the same time, Jenny also came to Xiaozhuang from the stage. At the moment she crossed Xiaozhuang, Xiaozhuang lifted up her cool windbreaker, pulled out the double guns hidden in her trouser pocket, raised her hand, aimed at the target, pulled the trigger, and made a clean and flowing action at one go. Bang bang! Two bullets shot out. Whoosh! Pan Haodong shook his wrist, brushed his hand and fired two throwing knives, "Ding" to hit the bullets. The quality of the alloy throwing knives customized by the factory is worse after all. Can''t shoot the magic effect of splitting bullets. This should be replaced by brother''s pig knife. It''s absolutely no problem to split the bullet in half. "What a sharp Throwing Knife, what a closed hand." Killer Xiaozhuang''s pupils suddenly constricted and was greatly touched. He stood in place and fired several shots. A professional killer is a killer. There is no superfluous nonsense. Identify the target and do it. I have to say that this is a profession. It''s not like the little brother sent by Zhongqing society a month ago, pestling in the building across the street and aiming at Serena for more than an hour. During this period, there were countless mobile phone meetings, but he didn''t dare to shoot. Later, he was arrested on the spot. Before the action, Xiaozhuang read pan Haodong''s information. He knew that the other party''s shooting was very good and learned throwing knives. However, the text description was too pale to make a real assessment. Until now, Xiaozhuang understood how terrible pan Sir''s throwing knife was! This was the first time he realized the terrible nature of martial arts. He could touch professional killers with throwing knives alone. If you hadn''t been good at using two guns, you could suppress them for a short time with firepower. A gun would have died long ago. It''s really terrible! Xiaozhuang became more and more frightened. At this time, the hall had already been in a mess. Guests, waiters and dancers ran around like headless flies, which seriously affected the peak duel between pan Haodong and Xiaozhuang. None of them are indiscriminate killers. As long as someone breaks into the line of sight, they will subconsciously avoid each other. So that up to now, there has been no accidental injury. Leng let the thirteen younger sisters upstairs, Zhou Wenli and others enjoy a divine duel. "Is Pan Sir God or man?" "How can a man shoot bullets with a throwing knife? And I''m not dazzled when I''ve made repeated mistakes? " Thirteen younger sister feels that the whole person is going crazy. The gunfight downstairs refreshed her understanding of the world and made her crazy. Let alone the professional killer Xiao Zhuang downstairs, he was already trying to make a strategic retreat. Careless, careless. Had known that Pan Sir was so terrible, he shouldn''t be a hero. He should hide behind his back and shoot cold shots. Unfortunately, the current situation has long been beyond the control of Xiaozhuang. Whether Xiaozhuang can go out alive depends on whether pan Sir is willing to stay alive. If not, killing him is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables with the other party''s terrible Throwing Knife technique. His magazine is almost empty. But the Throwing Knife opposite is endless. I don''t know how pan Sir hid it. He shot more than 30 throwing knives. He didn''t look nervous at all. It can be seen that he still hid a lot of throwing knives. Although Xiaozhuang also has magazines to replace, he doesn''t think pan Sir will give himself a chance to change them! "Brother Dong, you can''t do anything!" Zhou Wenli, who was next to thirteen younger sisters, watched the battle downstairs, and her nervous heart disease was about to break out. However, judging from her flushed face, it should be more than just nervous, as well as women''s worship of the strong Chapter 43 In the hall, the sparks from the collision of throwing knives and bullets detonated people''s nerves. This is the art of dancing on the tip of a knife and shooting. Pan Haodong was more comfortable in the Vietnam War, and his throwing knife was faster and faster. If Xiaozhuang didn''t use two guns and occupy the advantage of firepower, it would be estimated that he would have been on the street. of course. The main reason is that pan Haodong has no shelter around him and has to hit bullets with a throwing knife. He belongs to the side of passive defense. It''s really surprising that he can be safe from gunfire and not be hurt at all. The thirteen girls upstairs are stupid! If she had run into a killer like Xiaozhuang, she might not even have time to react, but pan Sir could turn things around passively and gradually control the situation. It was incredible. Can you really surpass guns when you practice throwing knives to the extreme? Thirteen younger sister suddenly had such an idea in her mind, but she soon shook her head and denied: "Pan Sir is just a special case! No matter how fast the throwing knife is, it can''t be faster than the gun. If everyone can block bullets with the Throwing Knife, how can the world survive? " "Bang bang!" When the bullet was about to empty, Xiaozhuang had to pull the trigger continuously so that Pan Sir could not cope with it and gave himself some time to change the clip. Unfortunately, good ideas often can''t be realized. If he shot wildly at the beginning and didn''t give pan Haodong breathing time, he might have a little chance to kill pan Haodong who was not well protected. It is now in vain. Ten months of training on weekdays is not as good as one minute of actual combat. He uses his flying knife at gunfire and resists Xiaozhuang''s shooting for half a minute. Pan Haodong''s sword control skills are thoroughly integrated. "Ding Ding!" Flicking his hand, he fired three throwing knives and flew three brass bullets. Without saying a word, pan Haodong took out two throwing knives out of thin air and shot them at Xiaozhuang''s forehead and heart respectively. Xiao Zhuang, who had just removed his magazine clip and was ready to replace it with a new one, watched the flying knife coming from the broken air. His scalp suddenly felt numb, so he rolled twice and rolled under a rollover table. "Whoosh!" At the same time, a cold and wanton Throwing Knife, carrying the small waves swept through the air, lightning penetrated the alloy desktop, dived into Xiaozhuang''s back, passed through his heart and shot from his left chest. The pupils of the tall and handsome Xiaozhuang suddenly burst. Instant death. At this time, pan Haodong slowly walked up to Xiaozhuang, looked down at his body, pulled out the bloody flying knife and sighed, "Xiaozhuang, you didn''t lose wrongly when you died in my hand." Resist the sword with Qi! Pouring internal Qi into weapons, cutting or shooting, can greatly increase the destructive power. The Throwing Knife, which could only hit the bullet, pierced the slate desktop and penetrated Xiaozhuang''s chest after pan Haodong injected internal Qi. It is terrible. It''s no wonder that brother Ling Lingqi can chop the armored golden Spearman with a pig killing knife in the near future. "... when you use Qi to resist the sword to the highest level, you can cut everything in the world!" Recall what my brother said. Pan Haodong is determined to spare half an hour more every day to practice Royal sabre. Soon. Accompanied by thirteen younger sisters, Zhou Wenli rushed down the stairs and hugged pan Haodong, who was wet with sweat. "Brother Dong, I''m so worried about you." "Silly girl, it''s all right." Pan Haodong touched Zhou Wenli''s long soft hair and gentle behavior, which made him look like a big brother of sunshine and harmless to humans and animals. However, the waiters, dancers and drinkers present knew that the handsome and sunny young man in front of them was not soft at killing people. Look down on him. He''ll die. He comforted his good friend a little. Pan Haodong hugged Wen Li''s fragrant shoulder, comforted his frightened friend and said to thirteen younger sister, "Thirteen younger sister, I''m sorry, I''m afraid Zixuan Pavilion will be closed tonight." "It doesn''t matter. You won''t starve to death if you earn less for one day." Thirteen younger sister said gracefully, "Pan sir, the police won''t arrive until a while. Why don''t you follow me upstairs?" "Good." Pan Haodong nodded slightly and followed thirteen younger sisters upstairs. The frightened Zhou Wenli is like a bird in the rain. She is poor, weak and helpless. Only pan Haodong can give her a sense of security. Naturally, she follows her brother wherever he goes! Thirteen younger sister personally opened a bottle of cold beer for pan Haodong, then opened another bottle for Wen Li and herself, and said, "Pan sir, take the liberty to ask, have you offended anyone recently?" "It''s normal for the police to offend people." Finish. Pan Haodong looked up and took a big sip of beer. The cold liquor poured into his stomach along his throat. It was really very happy. Seeing that pan Haodong didn''t want to say it clearly, the thirteen younger sister didn''t ask much. She leaned against the sofa, crossed her legs, smiled and said, "well, pan sir, you just asked Wen Li upstairs and said you wanted to find me. It should be just an excuse, right?" "Half and half." "Are you really looking for me?" Thirteen younger sister showed surprise. She is one of the speakers of Hongxing society in Yau Tsim Mong District. Hong Xing has set up two halls here. One is Lan street managed by thirteen younger sisters. Of course, the site is definitely not only on Lan street, but also some of her farms nearby, but the main profitable farms are on Lan street. Therefore, thirteen younger sisters spend most of their time on Lan street. Another Hongxing sub hall in Yau Tsim Mong District is taken care of by Liang Kun. In the past, the yard in Lan street also belonged to Liang Kun. However, later, thirteen younger sisters came up, and Longtou forcibly divided the yard in Lan street to thirteen younger sisters. However, at the first meeting, the thirteen younger sisters'' field was not very good. If she made money as now, Liang Kun would not let go of anything she said Get back to the point. Police and gangs are naturally on the opposite side. Thirteen younger sisters, as a famous female speaker in Yau Tsim Mong District, have been recorded in all district police stations. So she was curious about what Pan Haodong wanted to do with himself? Definitely not looking for her as an informant! In the curious eyes of thirteen younger sister, pan Haodong said slowly, "Thirteen younger sister, I want to do business with you. Well, to be exact, it should be to let Wenli partner with you. " "What business?" Thirteen younger sister is interested. Pan Haodong asked, "what is the best seller in summer?" "Beer and drinks, of course!" "You''re right, but you ignore one thing, that is herbal tea! There are vendors selling Guiling cream in the streets and alleys of Hong Kong Island. Passers-by from time to time will sit down and drink a bowl. The sales volume is hot, and the supply often exceeds the demand. It can be seen that the herbal tea market is very large. " "Guangdong and Guangdong are hot all year round, and people get angry every day. However, in a fast-paced city such as Hong Kong City, not everyone has time to sit down and drink Guiling cream." "If we buy out a herbal tea formula, produce boxed and canned herbal tea, and then put it on the market, it will be very popular." After a pause, pan Haodong continued: "I have a friend in Yangcheng who told me that there is a company called Yangcheng Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., which has a centennial herbal tea formula, which seems to be called ''niulaoji'', and we can spend a lot of money to buy it..." Chapter 44 "Afraid of getting angry, drink niulaoji!" "Eating hot pot and drinking niulaoji is economical and affordable." During the conversation, panhaodong thought about the advertising words. The Niu Laoji in his mouth is the Wang Laoji in his previous life. He just crossed the Hong Kong Comprehensive world. Wang Zebang, the founder of the herbal tea, became Niu Zebang. His surname has changed, but the taste of herbal tea has not changed. He is still the king of herbal tea for cooling and relieving summer heat. Previous existence. Before 1992, Wang Laoji was sold in the form of soup medicine, and the sales volume was very good, but it was far less popular than after the reform in 1992, when he developed boxed Wang Laoji and canned Wang Laoji, and was widely sought after in the South China market. It is now 85 years, seven years from the earliest herbal tea plant beverage ''niulaoji'' in China. Pan Haodong is going to make a time difference and buy niulaoji out with a lot of money. If he can''t, he has to get the authorization for a certain number of years to earn the first pot of gold with niulaoji. With the first pot of gold, you can enter the mainland to set up companies and factories. What about production? Pan Sir said that as many as you can choose, they are all profitable industries, such as investing in real estate, setting up mineral water companies, or simply investing in companies destined to explode, such as Microsoft and apple. You can also independently develop social software, sell pirated clothes and shoes, open film companies, and shoot big films of previous lives. There are simply not many ways to make money. He is not short of ways, but short of money. As for why he wants to cooperate with thirteen younger sisters, it is purely at the right time and has a lot to do with Wen Li. Pan Haodong doesn''t want Wen Li to work on night shift every day. Working in a nightclub, it''s hard to guarantee that a young and beautiful girl will be in danger when she works until 12 o''clock every day. "Developing herbal tea drinks is really a good way to make money, but I can''t figure it out. As a police officer, why are you willing to talk about cooperation with me, a mixed society?" This is very important. It''s about the thirteen sister''s cooperation intention. She needs a trusted partner. Pan Haodong took a sip of ice wine and said, "in this era, there are two club members among ten people, three retired or mixed with the club, and there may be a thief in the other five. Only four of them are their own people. They honestly enter the factory, enter the company, or do something to be a boss." "What do you want to say?" Thirteen younger sister listened in the clouds. "What Dongge means is that it is difficult to find an innocent partner. There are many gangs in the port city. There are more than 10000 community members who can be named and famous. At the peak of the number Gang, there were more than 100000 and 200000 formal members. For example, there were more than 20000 people in the Hongxing society where you belong, sister 13. There were more than 50000 people in the East Star society where my cousin belongs. " "It''s hard to get rid of the relationship with the society on Hong Kong Island. Dongge asked thirteen elder sister to talk about cooperation. It''s just because I work in Zixuan Pavilion and happen to meet someone with this economic strength." Zhou Wenli is worthy of being a top bartender graduated from a famous university. In a word, she understood pan Haodong''s idea. Of course, this is also closely related to her relationship with pan Haodong. I can guess some psychological thoughts of Dongge. After all, thirteen younger sisters can be the eldest sister, lead thousands of people to eat in the streets of Hulan, and run several night shows of Hongxing society in full swing. It is impossible to be a barbaric woman who only knows how to cut people. Hearing Zhou Wenli''s explanation, thirteen younger sister said with relief: "so pan sir, how are you going to cooperate?" "You invested 2 million, accounting for 40% of the shares, and I invested 1 million, accounting for 51%. Wen Li served as the general manager of the company, obtained 5% of the Dividend Equity, and the other 4% was distributed to other senior managers." "Why do I invest the most and occupy less shares than you?" Thirteen sister frowned. Obviously, he is not satisfied with pan Haodong''s equity distribution plan. He contributes the most, accounting for only 40% of the company''s shares. Pan Haodong generally gets 51% when he goes out, occupying the absolute voice. No one will be satisfied. "Because I figured out the way to make money." Pan Haodong naturally explained: "you know, there is no shortage of rich people in this world, only smart people who have brains and can think of new ways of making money. Moreover, after our herbal tea drinks are listed, I can find a relationship to solve some official things, but you can''t." The identity of the twelve speakers of the thirteen sister Hong Xing society naturally limits her business development direction. If she eats in the business environment outside the gray area, the police will look at her with colored glasses. The distrust of other businessmen will make her difficult. If you accidentally offend some people with status, your business may collapse at any time. Thirteen younger sister is a smart person. She knows what Pan Sir said about the official face, not only some things that may happen when the cooperative products are listed, but also the trouble that she will encounter if she wants to abandon pan Haodong and develop herbal tea drinks alone. She has no doubt whether pan Haodong has the ability to destroy his business through formal channels. Even if not, pan Haodong''s terrible throwing knife can make her avoid rats. For a long time. Thirteen younger sister finally nodded and agreed to pan Haodong''s equity distribution plan. Although she was a little aggrieved and became a wronged leader, she really didn''t see it in her eyes. It was worth it to use the money to win over a strong man. "Thirteen younger sister, now that we have become partners, I must advise you to give up some unconscionable interests. Believe me, after Niu Laoji goes public, the interests you give up will soon be made up. I don''t want to personally arrest my partner one day in the future. " After talking about cooperation with thirteen younger sisters, pan Haodong stayed in Zixuan Pavilion, cooperated with his colleagues in the police station under the jurisdiction, finished the notes, and took Zhou Wenli''s free ride home. He didn''t even take a bath, so he contacted Serena. "Sister, I just met a killer. How''s your side?" There was silence for a while, and just then he said, "ah Dong, I was attacked just now, but don''t worry, the killer has been killed by Xiaohua." "You''re fine." Pan Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. "Ah Dong, since we were attacked at the same time, the person behind the scenes must be Zhu Tao. His flaws must be reported. We will never stop until we kill him. We can''t wait to die. We must find a way to solve him." Sarina said angrily. Zhu Tao has repeatedly sent people to assassinate himself, which has touched her bottom line. Now even if Zhu Tao wants to shake hands and make peace, she will not agree. Zhu Tao must die! "Elder sister, you can practice martial arts in Yangcheng at ease. I''ll do it..." After a pause, pan Haodong continued, "by the way, a friend of mine will come to Yangcheng in a few days. I may need sister Hua''s help. I want to trouble you to lead a line." "There''s no problem with matchmaking. Can you tell me something?" Serena is so strange. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "I just found a partner to start a beverage company to produce herbal tea and plant drinks..." Chapter 45 the second day. Central police station, director''s office. Pan Haodong said wrongfully, "uncle, I was fucked last night." Lin Leimeng pushed the frame and said with concern, "is there any local massive bleeding? Do you want to go to the hospital for examination? " "Poof!" Uncle Biao, who sat drinking tea, suddenly ejected a mouthful of black tea and coughed several times. The conversation between the uncle and nephew was so funny that it didn''t pay for his life. Just made Assam black tea is wasted. Pan Haodong looked black: "uncle, I mean, I was assassinated last night." "I know. The Mong Kok police station informed me last night." Lin Leimeng said with a relaxed face, "to tell you the truth, I can''t believe it until now. Your boy can stand in place and kill the professional killer with a flying knife." "Dongzi, who did you learn your throwing knife from?" Uncle Biao stopped making tea and looked up at Pan Haodong with a pair of smart little eyes full of curiosity. There is no shortage of strange people and strange things in the world, but it is difficult for ordinary people to meet them. As senior officers of the police force, uncle Biao and Lin Leimeng both know something about it. I just don''t know much. After all, there are too few strange people with real skills. Such experts either live in seclusion, or hide in the market, or mingle in the gambling world. Their understanding of strange people is limited to a few in the gambling world. Gambling God Gao Jin and gambling Saint a Xing. A gambling skill is unparalleled, and a person with special functions, especially the ability of the latter, is particularly greedy. "Uncle, I learned my throwing knife from my father." "Your father?" Lin Leimeng fell into memory. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law looked like a strange man. The memory is vague and clear. It''s just the time when my brother-in-law followed my sister to their house. Shook his head. Lin Leimeng turned and said, "Dongzi, although you killed the killer, it didn''t play. What do you want to do?" "Pay him back in his own way." Pan Haodong''s eyebrows were filled with murderous spirit. "Very reasonable." Lin Leimeng nodded. None of the people who joined the police force in the age of the four detectives is good. Zhu Tao has sent people to assassinate his nephew several times. Lin Leimeng will be angry no matter how harmless people and animals are. Of course, even if it wasn''t his nephew, Lin Leimeng would be angry. The assassination of a police officer has a bearing on the face of the police force. If the murderer is not severely punished, the credibility of the police force will decline. At this stage, it is no longer the gratitude and resentment between Zhu Tao, pan Haodong and Sharon Na, but the big drug lords challenging the authority of the police force. As long as Lin Leimeng speaks, Zhu Tao will die. The prisoners in Stanley Prison are all serious criminals. After a long time of detention, all kinds of desires can not be released. The prisoners inside have already become powder kegs and explode at a little. It''s too easy to want to die alone. "Dongzi, Zhu Tao will die tonight. You don''t have to take him to heart. Now give you a task." The office is all his own, and Lin Leimeng doesn''t hide it. Zhu Tao''s end is almost doomed if he touches the authority of the police force. Lin Raymond said that if he would die tonight, he would die. Jesus can''t save him! Gao John, who acts as Zhu Tao''s tentacle outside, will soon be arraigned and sent to Stanley Prison for some crimes "What task?" Pan Haodong asked. Lin Leimeng turned to Uncle Biao. Uncle Biao immediately came forward and said, "we have received information that a group of big circle boys are going to rob the jewelry store. The leader is one of the ten most wanted criminals, Dadong. We wanted to hand over this case to the serious crime team, but considering Jiaju''s character and his urgent mind to solve a big case, it''s not suitable to take someone to handle this case, It''s easy to screw things up... " Pan Haodong opened his eyes and said, "so you want me to deal with the top ten wanted criminals alone?" "Not the top ten wanted criminals, just one of them." Lin Leimeng looked relaxed. It''s like asking your nephew to deal with the wanted criminal is like asking your nephew to go out to make soy sauce. You don''t have to worry about the danger at all. Uncle Biao said with a smile: "you can use a throwing knife to kill when you are attacked by a killer. You''re just a fierce bandit. Sprinkle water!" "But Dadong is the leader of the fierce bandits. There are a group of outlaws under his hands." Pan Haodong doesn''t like being a lone ranger very much. No matter what kind of criminals he deals with, he can always reduce the danger to a certain extent. A person needs to take into account all aspects and is very tired. It''s also dangerous. In case of being accidentally set on fire by Dadong''s people? He doesn''t have so many hand throwing knives to block bullets. A sudden wave of bullets hit him. Unless he is wearing the armor of the golden gunman, his hands and feet will be sieved and lose the power of resistance even if he is wearing bulletproof clothes. "Uh ~ ~" Lin Leimeng stared for a moment and said, "don''t you have a partner?" Pan Haodong said angrily, "there are only two people." "Two people are enough. I believe you." "Dongzi, you can." Lin Leimeng and uncle Biao, the two old foxes, refuse to change their words. On the one hand, they are optimistic about Dongzi''s ability. On the other hand, they want to take the internship inspector examination next quarter. They need to make a great contribution to make an exception for promotion. Those who are qualified to take the examination in the police station will not gossip if they lose the recommended quota. After all, pan Haodong and Liu Baoqiang have only been promoted to police chief for more than a month, which is too short. "Well, I can promise. Lend me some money." Pan Haodong stretched out a hand. Lin Leimeng naturally took out his wallet and took out a large pile of thousands of Hong Kong dollars: "how much do you want?" "A million!" Pan Haodong opened his mouth and Lin Leimeng stopped suddenly, showing an embarrassed and polite smile. Then, in pan Haodong''s surprised eyes, he quickly closed his wallet and said, "you can borrow a million dollars from Uncle Biao. Aunt Biao won the lottery a few days ago. She''s worried that there''s no place to spend it! You can help them flower. " Uncle Biao has a black face. What does it mean that there is no place to spend money? They are reluctant to spend and are used to thrift. However, Dongzi needs money, but it''s not that he can''t borrow it. Uncle Biao said, "Dongzi, what do you want so much money for?" "When doing business, the interest will be mortgaged to you by the bank and paid off within three years." Pan Haodong said confidently. As long as he runs a beverage company with thirteen younger sisters, obtains the authorization of niulaoji herbal tea, and even buys niulaoji formula, he can guarantee that his net assets will far exceed uncle Biao''s family in three years. Wang Laoji had a market value of more than 100 billion in his previous life, and his business became more and more prosperous. Now he came out early. He doesn''t believe he can''t make achievements! "Ho ~ ~ what''s our relationship? We''ll just talk about interest. One million, right! I''ll take the time to bring it to you later. Uncle Biao just asked what you do with it, as long as you don''t borrow it to gamble. " Uncle Biao doesn''t pay much attention to money. In the series of films "wealth and prestige", money comes and goes, and it''s all right after several ups and downs. Uncle Biao in this series of films is far from working as he is now. He is just a TV location host. He comes and goes in the wind and rain. He doesn''t have much salary and can only barely support his family. The salary of a senior superintendent is enough for uncle Biao''s family to have no worries about food and clothing, a house and a car, two of his three daughters have grown up, and only one needs to be taken care of, so the pressure of life is very small. "What''s so funny?" Pan Haodong scratched the back of his head with a shy expression. Uncle Biao! "Why should I be sorry? It''s settled." "Well... Thank you, uncle Biao." Chapter 46 Stanley Prison. 3:00 p.m., air release time. A prison guard walked into the playground with a rubber stick and came to a prisoner who looked a little like Xiaozhuang and said, "Zhong Tianzheng, someone came to see you." "It must be my wife!" Zhong Tianzheng was so happy that he followed him. But after walking for a while, I murmured in my heart, even a little flustered. "Asir, this is not the way to the meeting room. Where are you taking me?" Zhong Tianzheng was sentenced to 15 years in prison for accidentally killing his wife because he was addicted to gambling. Now he has been in Stanley for three years and three months. He is no longer xiaomengxin. His friend silly Biao warned him a lot. Prison is not outside, there are many taboos. If you want to live safely and get out of prison after serving your sentence, you have to learn to judge the situation. When you see a prison guard, regardless of his position, you have to call him sir. When you meet a ferocious prisoner, you must not provoke him. If you accidentally bump into someone else''s "building raw pork", you have to pretend that you can''t see it, and so on! Now, he was taken out of the playground by the prison guards for the reason of receiving his family. His destination was indeed the Stanley Prison office area. If he didn''t panic, it must be false. Just the rules learned in prison forced him to calm down and brake statically. The prison guard who led the way in front noticed that Zhong Tianzheng was abnormal, smiled and explained, "don''t worry, it''s the warden who wants to see you." Zhong Tianzheng was stunned: "er... Can you tell me something?" "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing." The guard shook his head. Zhong Tianzheng didn''t dare to ask more. He could only walk into the warden''s office with the prison guard full of doubts. "Report, bring the prisoner." "Get out." "Yes." After the prison guard left, the warden sitting in the office chair smiled kindly, looked kindly at Zhong Tianzheng and said, "do you want to commute your sentence?" "... think." Zhong Tianzheng instinctively wants to refuse, but the temptation of commutation is too great. Any prisoner will have an impulse to nod when he hears this word. It''s good that he can nod for a few seconds. "Your sentence is 15 years. You have served three years and three months. You are 32 years old. When you finish your sentence and get out of prison, you must wait until you are at least 42 years old. Do something for me tonight. I will ensure that you get out of prison before you are 35." The middle-aged warden with a big belly of four months was slowly induced in a very gentle tone. He looked harmless to humans and animals, but in fact he was a smiling tiger. Those who can be the warden of the highly fortified Stanley Prison are all capable of controlling the market, managing the next prison guard and holding down all the prisoners in the prison. Zhong Tianzheng had seen a prisoner before. Because he spit on the warden across the iron fence, he couldn''t see anyone the next day! After that, it came out through the grapevine that the prisoner had been locked up in the small black house for half a month. Unable to stand the torture of the small black house, he bit his tongue and killed himself. Therefore, Zhong Tian is facing the kind warden. He really doesn''t dare to breathe. There was a little silence. Zhong Tianzheng''s eyes gradually became firm and said, "warden, I don''t know what you want me to do?" "Zhu Tao, the big drug lord, has made a lot of evil marks. Over the past few decades, the drugs sold have piled up in a mountain. I don''t know how many families have been separated from their children and how many innocent citizens have been killed. We have received the exact news that he is secretly sending someone to buy foreign famous doctors and is ready to leave the prison by means of serious illness and medical parole." "Zhu Tao is a criminal who was arrested after the police spent a lot of manpower and material resources and sacrificed a number of police officers. It''s ridiculous that if he is honest and stays in prison, he still wants to get out of prison alive." After a pause, the cynical warden turned and said, "do you understand?" Zhong Tian nodded. The warden raised his mouth slightly and said with satisfaction, "you are a smart man. I don''t think I need to say more about what to do at night. Be careful when having dinner. The canteen is not very clean recently. There may be foreign matters in it. Don''t choke. " "Thank you, sir. I''ll be careful." "Good, get out!" That night, there was a large-scale riot in area a of Stanley Prison. The Chaozhou people of Chaozhou Gang didn''t know why they were crazy. When eating, they threw their plates on the ground and splashed their meals with the winning Datun. It was just a small matter, and it was over with an apology. But this happened to two big men. Chaozhou and Datun were not good at quarreling. One was unwilling to apologize and the other had to apologize. They quarreled and fought. The big man started, and the little brother naturally couldn''t do it. Looking at it, the canteen in area a suddenly became a pot of porridge. No one can be spared from eating in the canteen. Chaozhou Gang, he Liansheng, poisonous snake Gang, Dongxing, Hong Xing, and even the scattered people who didn''t join any society were all forced to be involved in the riot 7:30 p.m. Pan Haodong, who is investigating in Jinjie, Central District, received a call from his boss Chen Jiaju. "Dongzi, good news. There has just been a large-scale riot in Stanley Prison. Zhu Tao was trampled to death in the riot. Ha ha... This servant dared to ask a killer to assassinate you. Sure enough, the way of heaven is good. He finally got what he deserved. " "That''s really good news." Pan Haodong grinned. His uncle is really efficient. He said that if Zhu Tao died tonight, he would not see the sun tomorrow. No wonder he could become the Chief Superintendent in his forties. This thunderous means really impressed him. "That''s right. Otherwise, how could I call you all the way." The careless Chen Jiaju didn''t realize that Zhu Tao''s death was not accidental, but the inevitable result of spending a lot of money to buy murderers and kill people. "I''m really happy to receive such good news in the evening. It''s a pity that I have a task. Otherwise, I have to invite my brothers to drink and celebrate." "There''s a lot of time to celebrate. It''s not necessary to have to be tonight. To tell the truth, even if you''re free at night, I''m not free. May has a rest tomorrow and can sleep late tonight, so you know ha!" "Hey, hey ~ ~ don''t work too hard at night." "It''s OK to indulge occasionally, as long as you don''t work every day..." "Then take your time. I''ll be busy." "Be safe." In a few minutes. Liu Baoqiang returned to the car with two cups of ice cream. "Ah Dong, I just walked back and forth in the golden street from the perspective of robbers. I found that there are many jewelry stores suitable for starting. There are at least a dozen jewelry stores suitable for starting in the front, back and middle three sections. I really can''t analyze which jewelry store is the target of Dadong!" "Dadong is thoughtful and deployed. It will certainly not only start from the geographical location, but also comprehensively screen the security personnel of the store, the quality of the showcase, and the value of jewelry in the counter." "Then don''t we want to investigate one by one?" "No, this is a stupid method. We start from the other side." "In what way?" "Arms!" Chapter 47 At ten pm. After the golden street jewelry stores closed one after another. Pan Haodong drove alone to Mongkok, found the thirteen younger sisters who stayed in zixuange, and handed over the one million borrowed from Uncle Biao to his good friend Zhou Wenli. Several people gathered in the box to talk about business. Pan Hao picked up a cold drink in the East and asked casually, "Thirteen younger sisters, who does the big circle help buy arms when they arrive in Hong Kong to deploy operations?" "Pan sir, why do you ask?" Thirteen younger sister lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, held a lady''s cigarette in her plain hand, leaned back on the sofa and stared at Pan Haodong with great interest. They are partners. There are some things in the Jianghu that can be said and can''t be said. Thirteen younger sister is very clear. If it were news from a local gang, she would definitely refuse, but big circle? She wants all these people to be on the street! Because most of the big circle gangs are wantonly breaking the rules and robbing homes without scruples, few people are willing to integrate into the rules and eat within the scope of the rules. They are the most hated group of people by the Hong Kong City police and local gangs. "Fighting criminals, of course!" Pan Haodong looked upright. "Ha ha ~ ~" Thirteen younger sister smiled and said, "I don''t know much about the big circle gang. I only know that there is a man named big circle dragon in Tuen Mun who has a high position in the big circle gang. Most of the big circle boys who commit crimes in Hong Kong City are connected with him. He usually buys the arms on his behalf and then transfers them to big circle boys." "The big circle dragon is stationed in the port city. It is equivalent to an intermediary. It provides convenience for the new big circle. There are a group of outlaws in hand and occasionally provide support." "I see." Pan Haodong nodded. No wonder the big circle dragon will go to Stanley Prison behind it. These people not only buy arms, but also occasionally send someone to help fierce people such as "Dadong" commit crimes! It''s really not unjust to be caught in prison. "Sister 13, do you know the hiding place of the big circle dragon?" Zhou Wenli asked. Thirteen younger sister didn''t reply, but stared at her with a smile. Eyes with banter! Zhou Wenli was very calm and didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Since she learned that pan Haodong and Hu Huihao had a good relationship, she regarded pan Haodong as her boyfriend and had no idea that she shouldn''t have. The friendship between them is very pure. Seeing this, the thirteen younger sister showed an accident in her eyes and slowly said, "I need to make a phone call." "Thirteen elder sister, please." Zhou Wenli said with sincere gratitude. She is a smart woman and knows when to say and when not to say. If pan Haodong asks about the hiding place of the big circle dragon, he will owe a big favor, but let Wen Li ask, that is an indirect little favor. Although they are all human relations, there are still great differences between big and small human relations. "Hello ~ ~ dinosaur." "Thirteen elder sister, call me so late. Aren''t you afraid my brother is jealous?" "I''m not your sister-in-law. What''s Han Bin jealous of? Don''t be poor. Ask you something. " "Sister thirteen, please tell me something." "Is there a specific hiding place for the big circle dragon moving on your side?" "Yes, Xinxu village. Why do you ask?" "Oh, I see. I''ll contact you again." Hang up. Thirteen sister closed the lid of PHS and looked up and said, "Pan sir, the big circle dragon is moving around the new market in Tuen Mun. The specific location. When you get there, I''ll ask the dinosaur to arrange my little brother to show you the way." "Thanks." Pan Haodong thanked. Cats have cat tracks and rats have mouse tracks. Sometimes, without touching the interests of the community, asking for information from them is faster and more convenient than using the news channels of the police force. No, a phone call pulled out the big circle of dragons. this matter should not be delayed. Pan Haodong quickly looked at Zhou Wenli and told him, "Wenli, be careful when you go home alone. Don''t come to work these two days. Have a good rest at home. Take money to Yangcheng in a few days. Contact my sister sharina. She will introduce a friend to you. This friend is my sister''s friend at the same window and has some contacts in Yangcheng, It may be very helpful for us to acquire niulaoji formula. " "Brother Dong, I will try my best to buy Herbal tea formula. You can rest assured. It''s you. I''m a little worried. The big circle dragon knows it''s hard to mess with just by listening to the name. If something happens accidentally, our beverage company will die before it starts. " Zhou Wenli couldn''t help worrying. It''s not easy to have a hope, but you can''t die before you start. She hasn''t realized what it''s like to be a general manager yet? "Don''t worry, your brother knows." Touching Wenli''s head, pan Haodong turned and left. Dadong is one of the top ten wanted criminals. He doesn''t need to wait for anyone to arrest him. As long as he gets out of Dadong''s hiding place from the big circle dragon or meets Dadong at the big circle dragon, he can arrest him anytime and anywhere. Killing Dadong directly or taking him back to the police station can kill more power than the other party when robbing the gold shop. The police pay attention to efficiency in handling cases. If they can press the big east in advance, there is no need to wait for the rabbit. After all, there are more jewelry stores in Hong Kong city than gold street in central district. If Dadong temporarily changes its plan to rob jewelry stores in Tsim Sha Tsui, Sham Shui Po and other places, their squatting action in Gold Street will completely become a laughing stock. In about a quarter of an hour. When pan Haodong arrived at Tuen Mun Xinhui, he parked his car on the side of the road and was about to call thirteen younger sister. He saw a sneaky figure sneaking close to a drunken working girl. When he was less than a meter away from the working girl, he suddenly bullied him and covered the girl''s mouth and nose with a handkerchief stained with liquid medicine. "Tuen Mun cesium devil?" Pan Haodong looked cold, quickly opened the door, pulled out the car key and jumped out of the car. Not far away, the man who dazzled the girl with the potion found that someone rushed over and trembled. He immediately left the dazed prey, turned and ran to the alley. "Stop!" "I''m a policeman. If I run again, I''ll shoot." Pan Haodong, as usual, gave a warning while drawing his gun. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. The man who ran wildly in front of him heard his cry, but he ran faster. However, just as pan Haodong was about to shoot, two people suddenly rushed out of the alley and caught the suspect suspected "Tuen Mun cesium devil". One held the suspect''s hands and the other punched and kicked him. Seeing pan Haodong approaching with a gun, he didn''t stop. "Stop." Pan Haodong didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he waited for the two people to beat the suspect and just stopped drinking. The other party was very proud. When he heard the shouting, he stopped beating and gave a hint to his partner to detain the suspect to pan Haodong. The leader is a middle-aged man who is not tall and burly. He has a Chinese face, thick lips and upright eyebrows. Decency is his first impression. He opened his mouth and said, "officer, this is the Tuen Mun cesium devil who has been committing crimes, robbing, invading and killing weak women recently. I sent my brother to squat for several nights, squatting every day at 2 or 3 a.m. and finally caught him tonight. Now we give him to you, and we must bring him to justice." Chapter 48 "This friend, please rest assured that even if he is a congressman and a squire, he can''t escape the punishment of the law." As pan Haodong spoke, he took out his handcuffs and handcuffed the cesium devil in Tuen Mun. This guy has been beaten half to death by two enthusiastic men in front of him. He has no resistance at all. "Officer, it''s all right. Let''s go first." The short middle-aged man seemed reluctant to contact the police. After a simple sentence, he greeted his fierce friend and turned away. "Wait." He tortured the Tuen Mun cesium devil on the roadside iron fence. Pan Haodong hurried forward and said, "you two, you squatted on the Tuen Mun cesium devil for days and spared no effort to help the police catch criminals. You can be described as a hero among people. There are not many people like you who are willing to spend time and energy only to protect one side''s peace. I''m ready to help you apply for the good citizen award." "... by the way, I haven''t asked you for your names yet?" Hearing that they could win the "good citizen Award", the two enthusiastic men showed emotion in their eyes, but they soon covered it up. The short and strong man, led by him, bowed his hands and said, "thank you, officer, but it''s still free to apply for the good citizen award. To be honest, my brother and I don''t have ID cards. We smuggle from the north to make a living. It''s too late to hide from you on weekdays. How can we still have the face to apply for the good citizen award? Isn''t this a sheep''s mouth? " "You have been squatting for several nights for the sake of Tuen Mun''s peace, just to catch the cesium devil in Tuen Mun. It shows that you are all kind-hearted people. If the number is not large, maybe I can find a way to help you get your ID card and stay in Hong Kong and Kowloon." Before pan Haodong''s crossing, he was a native of the southern mainland who lived under the red flag, that is, the north of Hong Kong Island. In a word, he was still a fellow townsman with the first two. Since we are destined to get together again, it''s natural to help. Yes, of course. Mainly the short and strong man in front, with a specific Southern Fujian accent and his appearance, let pan Haodong recall a person. Big circle dragon! The main characters in prison 2. Previously, I heard from 13 younger sister that big circle dragon helped big circle boy buy arms and occasionally arranged people to help big circle boy rob his house. I thought that big circle dragon in Hong Kong was a thorough and ruthless role. Now it seems that the rumors are very biased. Apart from other things, just because the big circle dragon is willing to take his brother and squat on the cesium devil in Tuen Mun, it is enough to confirm that the big circle dragon''s character has not changed and is still the kind-hearted captain. "Officer, are you serious?" The man around the big circle dragon was ecstatic when he heard the speech and stared at Pan Haodong. "Very serious." Pan Haodong nodded solemnly. The big circle Dragon said, "what do we need to pay?" There is no free lunch in the world. Big circle dragon doesn''t believe pan Haodong and will help himself for no reason. Maybe it''s possible to be kind, but it will only help him and fire shit. No one else has seen it. Why help them? "I''ll talk about it later. Give me an address and I''ll find you when I''m finished." "... OK, I''ll wait for you." The big circle dragon was silent for a moment, and then gave an address, but just in case. The address he gave was not the base camp, but another place to stay. After all, he was afraid that pan Haodong would not be trusted. He led a team to bring them to a pot. Although it was not a big deal to have no ID card, he was only caught in prison for a few months and then sent back. But it''s dangerous to sneak over. Many brothers of the big circle dragon died at the border. You can''t do harm to others, and you can''t do anything to prevent others. It''s right to be careful. What''s more, a young policeman who just met? "Uncle, when I was investigating in Tuen Mun, I met a cesium devil crime in Tuen Mun. I have caught the man. He is in a coma. Send someone to deal with it!" "OK, you wait here. I''ll send someone right away." The case of sex devils in Tuen Mun has a great impact. It not only makes Tuen Mun women feel insecure and dare not walk home at night, but also makes women in other areas nervous on their way to and from work. Any police officer who solved the case was a great achievement. Pan Haodong didn''t want to give the credit to the people of the Tuen Mun District police station. Besides, he has to find a way to help his uncle accumulate achievements and go to the police headquarters! So I can only say sorry to my colleagues in Tuen Mun District police station. This case belongs to their central district! It''s not a robbery, it''s just a coincidence. Maybe the person in charge of Tuen Mun District police station should thank him. After all, if the cesium devil in Tuen Mun is not caught for a day, the citizens of Tuen Mun District in the new territories will be more disappointed with the police in the District, resulting in a decline in the credibility of the police force. About half an hour later. Chen Jiaju led a team and hurried over. "Dongzi, I really have you." Jiaju stepped on two stout short legs, got out of the car, walked to pan Haodong and patted him on the shoulder: "as soon as he took office, he gave me such a big gift, enough brother!" "You can''t bargain with Tuen Mun people, can you?" Pan Haodong smiled. It''s a great credit to capture the cesium devil in Tuen Mun. Call the people in Tuen Mun District. If you meet a greedy officer, you can probably rob him of his credit. Anyway, in the dead of night, there are no people in the street. It''s not a word to grab credit? Although this possibility is very small, we can''t ignore it. We can only be steady and call our uncle. Perhaps the person in charge of the Tuen Mun divisional police station will, after receiving the news, find his uncle to make a shady deal and share some credit for his vital interests, but pan Haodong is always the main factor in arresting the cesium devil in Tuen Mun. "Jiaju, get up in the middle of the night and work overtime. Does may have any complaints?" "No, I fed her half an hour ago." Chen Jiaju picked his eyebrows and smiled: "don''t talk about business now, just come out to drink and find a young lady. May won''t ask." "You''re not a master of time management. After feeding may, you still want to find a young lady. Aren''t you afraid to become a soft footed shrimp?" "What does time management mean?" "Nothing. I''ll leave it to you. Let the evidence guys inspect and collect evidence quickly. Take the victim to the hospital and don''t sleep on the ground." Pan Haodong hurried to see the big circle dragon. He didn''t have time to talk with Jiaju here. He hurriedly told the story of the crime, so he returned to his car and drove to the designated place of the big circle dragon. After he left, Jiaju quickly entered the working state and arranged people from the serious case team and the evidence department to inspect the crime scene. The process was carried out in an orderly manner. However, the process did not last long, and Tuen Mun District colleagues who did not know where to receive the news drove several police vehicles and medical vehicles to come here. What happened after that, pan Haodong didn''t know and didn''t have time to pay attention. Uncle won''t treat himself badly anyway. Chapter 49 According to the address given by the big circle dragon, pan Haodong walked into an abandoned factory. It was dark and numb inside. He felt very depressed, as if his breathing began to become not smooth. This kind of place is suitable for shady transactions. It''s just that he made an appointment with the big circle dragon. It''s a solemn appointment. It''s not something that can''t be seen. Is it really necessary to come to such a place? In this regard, pan Haodong said he was speechless. "Ka!" The factory''s internal offices were dimly lit. If pan Haodong is outside the factory, he may not notice the lights on inside. Needless to say, it must be the low watt bulb deliberately installed by the big circle dragon in case it is found when it lands here. Big circle dragon came out of the office and said, "officer, there are only you and me here. If you need anything, just say it clearly, but make a statement in advance. I won''t help you kill good people." "It''s not that serious. I''m just asking you for some information." Pan Hao east wind light cloud light road. In the 1980s and 1990s, some illegal immigrants who wanted to settle in the port city could be controlled and worked hard for their effectiveness in order to obtain an official ID card. Li Xiangdong, Qi Jingsheng and Guo Xuejun in "provincial and Hong Kong flag soldiers 2" are typical examples. The three were secretly controlled by superintendent Cheng. Just to get a small ID card, they worked hard and regardless of their own safety, broke into the famous big circle Gang, punished rotten Xiaoxing, killed the four brothers of the Jiang family, and set off the revenge anger of the poisonous snake gang. Police sergeant Cheng, who got a lot of news, repeatedly solved cases and made great achievements, just wanted to use them as tool people. When Li Xiangdong and his three people broke into a great disaster and couldn''t clean up, he even launched a inhuman killing action Of course, none of these things have happened yet, but the attitude of the big circle dragon is enough to show how scary an ID card is to illegal immigrants like the big circle dragon. "What news?" The big circle dragon raised his eyebrows, which was hard to believe. Pan Haodong was outspoken: "news from Dadong." "You want me to betray my own people?" The big circle dragon pulled the corners of his mouth, mixed righteousness in the Jianghu and betrayed his brothers and sisters. It was going to be stabbed in the backbone. "Dadong is one of the ten most wanted criminals, but you and your brother can squat in Tuen Mun for several days for the sake of peace. They don''t work together. I don''t believe you really think ''Dadong'' is your own." "You are just a little entangled in interests!" Pan Hao sneered in the East. A person with a bottom line and a conscience can''t make friends with bad guys, just like a murderer in prison can''t make friends with a criminal. The big circle dragon was silent for a moment and said, "officer, I don''t know your name yet?" "Pan Haodong, you can call me pan sir." "Pan sir, no matter if I don''t treat Dadong as my own people, they, like me, sneak over from the north. If street mice like us don''t get together to keep warm, they will easily be eaten by people." "Is it because you are all from the north that you have to ignore the law of Dadong''s house raiding and killing?" "This..." "If my news is correct, you bought their arms on behalf of them. Can you guarantee that they will not give you up after they are arrested?" After a pause, pan Haodong sneered and said, "won''t your conscience be disturbed by ignoring others to kill and set fire for such a little purchasing fee?" "Pan sir, stop talking. I''m also for the two meals of my brothers." The big circle dragon''s expression is very painful. If he doesn''t have an ID card, he can only work in the dark to make some small money. Who is willing to buy arms and earn this damn black money? Sometimes, in order to earn enough money to go back, some brothers will, without telling themselves, join criminal gangs such as Dadong, rob jewelry stores, deposit cars, and even kidnap tickets for ransom. These, big circle dragons know. But he didn''t stop it. Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents. He can''t stop evil thoughts. Those who want to make a fortune can only watch them go out and die. yes. None of these brothers who joined the criminal gang went back alive. They either died on the way to the crime or died because of uneven distribution of stolen goods and infighting. "Heaven and earth are vast. It''s not too difficult to say that two meals a day is three meals and one night." Pan Haodong said calmly, "I know you are worried about being arrested and sent back because you have no ID card. I can only avoid the police day and night and can''t work normally. Now I give you a new life. Why hesitate? " "Do you still want to live such a dark day?" "You don''t think for yourself, but also for your brothers, don''t you?" Hearing pan Haodong''s three questions, the big circle dragon was ashamed and said, "Pan sir, I can tell you where Dadong is hiding and let you make contributions, but how can I protect the interests you promised us?" "Without security, you can only choose to trust me." Pan Haodong''s attitude is very hard. He is the kind of master who doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits. He won''t handle an ID card for the big circle dragon until he catches the big east group. "Pan sir, the transaction should be mutually beneficial. You are too overbearing." "It''s not that I want to be overbearing, but that time waits for no one. We must make a quick decision. You should be very clear in your heart what the Dadong people want to do with arms." The big circle dragon was speechless. He came forward two days ago to buy a large number of arms for Dadong and his party. Even if Dadong is cautious, it''s time to do it two days later. Pan Sir really doesn''t have time to wait for news. Otherwise the cauliflower will be cold. Up to now, there are only two ways left for the big circle dragon. One is trust. Tell pan Sir Dadong where to hide, and then feel at ease and wait for people to come to the door to handle their ID cards. Second, distrust, turn around and leave. Silence for a long time. Big circle dragon finally chose to trust and sell the top ten wanted criminals. Without conscience, he can bet. If the bet is right, he and his brother can get his ID card and live in this land in a fair and honest way. The bet is wrong, and there seems to be no loss. He didn''t believe that the police would rashly break into the hiding place of Dadong and his people, rather than lay a snare in advance and carry out the arrest operation in a planned and deployed manner. Dig out Dadong''s hiding place from the dragon mouth of the big circle. Pan Haodong can''t wait to say, "brother long, your choice is very wise. In three days, I will come to collect your information and apply for your official ID card..." "Then I''ll wait here for good news." The big circle dragon arched his hand to thank him. On this day, he has been waiting for a long time. In three days, he can lead his brothers to make a living in Hong Kong and Kowloon, a land of land and money. It feels good. I hope pan Sir doesn''t deceive himself. Otherwise, even if he was generous enough to let pan Haodong go, more than a dozen of his starving brothers would not agree. At that time, those who abide by their nature and morality may become another wave of fierce bandits at any time, even worse than Dadong and others. Chapter 50 Tsuen Wan. An old residential building. Dadong walked to the balcony with a tin of beer and looked at the colorful neon lights downstairs. He always felt out of place. His mind of getting money and running away as soon as possible became more and more serious. Four people of different heights sat in the house playing cards and complaining from time to time. "Shit, robbery can run into peers. I see that I''m about to get rich. I''m actually disturbed by an unlucky ghost. What''s his name?" "We''re pretty good. Shooting is even worse. We die directly on the road." "Now there are patrols on the golden street in central all day, which makes me observe in the sun all day. After drying off a layer of skin, I find that only when the sun is the most poisonous at noon, the patrols will be lazy and hide in the cool." "What are you afraid of sun poison? When you used to eat a big pot of rice, what sun hasn''t been exposed?" After Da Dong got out of prison, he went back to his hometown and called five people, all of whom were comrades in arms. However, unlike the war against the United States and the war against Vietnam, they engaged in armed struggle. Five people fell to death when they were crossing the border. It was called shooting. Only four people, fat Gu, Sheng Zhongzhong and black fly head, slipped over with Dadong. We''ve all come here. We can''t run back because of the accidental death of shooting. It''s too shameful. This time, you have to do everything you say. "Fat aunt, I''ve decided to do it tomorrow night. What do you think?" After drinking a tin of beer, Dadong turned back to the rental house and asked fat Gu. Feigu seems simple and honest, but actually she is cunning. Her ideas are more delicate. The other three don''t need to be bothered. They are only suitable to be tool people and act according to the plans of Dadong and feigu. "The colleagues who were caught in the robbery in Jinjie street, central yesterday have frightened the snake. If we continue to stare at the Jinjie jewelry store, it is easy to be ambushed by the police. Personally, I don''t think we should do it in a short time." "Because Hong Kong and Kowloon are a city, there are robbers in gold street in central, and gold shops in other places will also receive news and be vigilant in the near future." "At this time, there are not only patrol officers on duty in shifts in golden street, central, but also in Kowloon, the new territories and other areas." Fat Gu methodically analyzed. The port city is a whole. When a robbery occurs in one district, other districts will also be disturbed. At this time, whether you act according to the plan or temporarily change the target, you may encounter an ambush, which is very risky. "Fat aunt, according to what you say, we didn''t come in vain this time?" No. 8 middle school frowned, mixed with dissatisfaction between the words, and was obviously unwilling to give up action. The same is true of raw chicken and black fly head. Dadong picked up a box of cigarettes from the card table, pulled out a cigarette, lit it and said, "fat Gu, your analysis is very right. At present, it is really inappropriate to start, but you have ignored one thing, that is, we have spent 7788 on arms, and we can''t even eat for a month without doing it." "Brother Dong, I''m just analyzing what to do. You make up your mind." Fat Gu grinned, smiling very simple and honest. Dadong nodded. He was very satisfied with the fat Gu''s attitude and said slowly, "I''ll do it tomorrow night." "The original plan, the original location, grab it and go." "I have contacted the snake head. As long as we run to the West Ring wharf, a ship will come to meet us. Now the wind is tight and the stolen goods are trying to sell out for some time." Speaking of this, Dadong suddenly turned: "however, I have to declare in advance that life and death are vital and wealth is in heaven. If someone falls behind in the process of escape, we will only wait at the wharf for three minutes. When the time comes, even if you have entered our sight, we will disappear and sail away." "Do you understand?" "I see." Fat Gu, raw chicken and others nodded in response. Dadong took a cigarette and said, "just understand. Don''t play too late at night. I don''t want to see you all listless when I act tomorrow." Robbery is not a dinner treat. If you are not energetic, you can''t do it tomorrow night. Otherwise, at this point, fat Gu will dare to play cards. If one person doesn''t slap eight in the face, Dadong won''t stop. Twelve in the evening. Pan Haodong, who made a deal with big circle dragon, shook people while driving. He acted with vigour and without hesitation. "Jiaju, a temporary surprise operation, told my brother to put on bulletproof vests, prepare enough ammunition and come to Tsuen Wan to find me." "No, brother, I''m not finished here! Why are there raids? " Chen Jiaju, who just returned to the police station to write a report not long ago, looked a little tired. When people at the Tuen Mun District police station saw the Tuen Mun cesium devil, they would see the enemy who killed their father. They refused to give way to anything and asked them to take them to the central police station. The two sides argued for a long time without any result. Later, it was only after "friendly" consultations between the leaders of the two sides that the Tuen Mun cesium devil case was defined as a joint case. As for what benefits the head of Tuen Mun District secretly promised to his director, it is unknown. Chen Jiaju only knew that Tung Tsai was called up by the Tuen Mun divisional police station without his knowledge. By chance, the detection of the case became a purposeful investigation. Of course, no matter what the nature of the case becomes, pan Haodong will not suffer. The person who wants to arrest the cesium devil in Tuen Mun is always Dongzi. Lin Leimeng will not let his nephew suffer. Dongzi''s outstanding performance again and again must have attracted the attention of the leaders of the police headquarters. Next, as long as you don''t make mistakes, you will make progress. Jiaju is really envious, but there are some things that he really can''t envy. No, the lust demon case is not finished yet. Dongzi has another surprise operation "Jiaju, catching the cesium devil in Tuen Mun just coincides with its meeting. The case in my hand is the main course tonight. If you''re tired, I''ll call the Flying Tigers." The action of arresting the top ten wanted criminals is much higher in nature than that of arresting color demons, but because the cesium demon case in Tuen Mun has a great impact, the credit for arresting the real murderer is no less than that of arresting the top ten wanted criminals. Once pan Haodong completes the arrest operation, his name will spread all over Hong Kong Island and become a man of the moment in the police circles. With fame and credit, will the promotion be far away? "Don''t, don''t, don''t, Dongzi, you''re a member of our serious case team. You can''t eat inside out and return the credit to outsiders. What the flying tigers can do, our serious case team can do as well. Wait, I''ll bring someone right away." Hearing that Dongzi was going to call the flying tigers, Chen Jiaju was in a hurry. He threw down his pen, quickly summoned people to apply for guns and hurried to Tsuen Wan. Those who are qualified to dispatch the flying tigers are all big cases. No one can take too much credit. When a policeman, who doesn''t want a promotion and a raise? "... the closing report can be submitted later, but the surprise operation cannot be delayed." Chen Jiaju thought solemnly. Jin Dazui, sitting on the co driver, said while filling the bullets: "Jiaju, are there any raids so late? Why is there no news? " "I don''t know. Dongzi didn''t elaborate, but it should be related to ''Dadong''." "The ''big east'' among the top ten wanted criminals?" "Yes, that''s him." Chapter 51 At 0:40 a.m. Pan Haodong joined the Central District crime unit and guarded near the residential building rented by Dadong to discuss assault tactics. Jiaju, Dazui, a Qiang and others, although they were shocked by Dongzi''s intelligence source, they all chose to suppress their doubts and carefully look at the surrounding environment. The place rented by Dadong is a typical townhouse residential building, which is often seen in Hong Kong dramas. It is an old block next to one another and covered with wires, air conditioning, antennas and other facilities outside the building. tell the truth. This environment is very unfavorable to the arrest operation. If the police want to deploy a network of people, they need to place people on the roof and at multiple intersections downstairs. It is not as easy as the independent building. Guarding several exits of the building can often cut off the life of the bandits. "Dongzi, this is a seven storey townhouse residential building. The target is rented on the fourth floor. Climbing up can escape from the roof. The external air conditioners on each floor down are springboards. If we want to be safe, we can only attack in three ways, squatting on the roof all the way and squatting downstairs all the way." The plan given by Chen Jiaju is relatively stable, which is also a surprise action plan recognized and intended by Liu Baoqiang, Jin Dazui and others. Pan Haodong also has no objection. He called the serious crime team all night to surround Dadong and others to prevent someone from escaping from Shengtian when he launched a raid. "Since everyone is meaningless, it''s up to me and Dongzi to attack. Big mouth, you take three people to the rooftop to seal the road. Ah Qiang, you take six people to squat at each intersection, and the others follow me." There are only 15 people in the central district''s serious crime team. People are needed to block the intersection and rooftop. In order to ensure nothing wrong, Chen Jiaju had to take a risk and arrange most of the staff to Dazui and a Qiang. The main attack is four people, with Dongzi and him as the main force. Although there is a certain danger, Chen Jiaju believes pan Haodong. He remembers the pig hunting operation not long ago. Dongzi killed 90% of the gunmen alone. The flying knife without false hair is even more dazzling. I believe that Dongzi will not let him down in this raid. At midnight. The vast majority of residents have fallen asleep. Only a few houses have lights on. Most of them are half asleep and half awake. They are in a hurry to urinate. Pan Haodong and Chen Jiaju press their feet and enter the residential building quietly and cautiously without waking anyone. It took less than three minutes. A line of four people appeared on the Dadong living floor. It''s tempting. The soles of Pan Haodong''s shoes were tied with rags to press the footsteps to the extreme. Soon, the assault group of four came to the door. Their luck was very good. It was just an old wooden door. There was no iron sliding door at the door. "Action." Pan Haodong and Chen Jiaju looked at each other, raised one foot and kicked the wooden door. Bang! The wooden door burst open when it couldn''t bear heavy kicks. The five people who were sleeping in the house woke up instantly. Dadong picked up the gun beside his pillow for the first time. Fat Gu, raw chicken and black fly head were a little confused. No. 8 middle school subconsciously turned on the light and muttered, "what happened?" "It''s a cop!" "Kill them!" With the help of light. Dadong saw the policeman who rushed into the door. Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger and fired the first shot. "Bang bang!" Pan Haodong quickly fought back and fired two shots in a row. Two bullets first hit the forehead of feigu and No. 8 middle school sleeping in the living room. Chen Jiaju fired immediately. The war situation escalated rapidly. When bullets flew, a colleague was shot in the leg, and Chen Jiaju killed a bandit. In the twinkling of an eye, three people died. Dadong''s eyes showed their desire to crack. He actually felt a spray from the bottom of the bed, desperate to stand up and try to kill pan Haodong and Chen Jiaju outside the door. Unfortunately, Dadong overestimates its strength. In the narrow rental room, the spray has great lethality and can even puncture the bulletproof vest at close range. However, it is futile to take out the spray and not open it. When he met pan Haodong, who was proficient in Royal Sabre and full of shooting talent, Dadong was doomed to die the second he rose. Looking at Dadong''s head shot by the cop and the raw chicken who died miserably at his feet, the black fly''s head trembled, pushed open the window and jumped down. "Bang!" The fourth floor fell. The black fly hit the roof of a car and died instantly. He could have walked with dignity. He could even lay down his arms and surrender to live. Unfortunately, his psychological quality was not high. When he saw his accomplices killed one by one, he was so frightened that he grabbed the window and ran away, as if he had forgotten that they lived on the fourth floor. Die before you graduate! The well-known Dadong criminal gang on Hong Kong Island was strangled in the bud before it began to act. Tonight''s temporary assault was quite successful. However, pan Haodong and Chen Jiaju were not happy at all. As Sun Zhihui, a brain powder of Huang Jieyi, said, there is nothing to be happy about when people die. No matter how much credit it takes to kill the top ten wanted criminals, at least looking at the tragic death of Dadong and others, pan Haodong and Chen Jiaju can''t laugh anyway. "Jiaju, there are only five people in the criminal gang. They have all been killed. Don''t look for them. Inform the man to come and clean up." Pan Haodong said to Chen Jiaju as he bandaged the wounded man. The finishing work is cumbersome and requires the cooperation of multiple departments. However, the main work is still being done by colleagues in the assurance department. Pan Haodong, these operational personnel, only need to cooperate with the assurance department for investigation and evidence collection. According to the process, after informing relevant personnel, Chen Jiaju came to pan Haodong and said with emotion: "Dongzi, this action feels a little untrue. The famous wanted man Dadong was planted in our hands..." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "do you think it''s too fast?" "A little." Chen Jiaju nodded. Before pan Haodong joined the serious case team, they handled a murder case, fast for a week or slow for months. From time to time, there were several headless grievances, and no clues could be found in the investigation for several years. Arrests are often a mess. Although in the end, Jiaju could always borrow all kinds of furniture to subdue the bandits, he was really embarrassed in the process of handling the case. It took less than ten minutes from the beginning to the end of the operation. This makes Jiaju can''t help but have the illusion that the serious crime team he leads is more closed than the flying tigers! "That''s because I''m here and I''m not. It''s ok if we don''t screw up tonight''s surprise operation." Pan Haodong''s words sound like boasting. In fact, he doesn''t boast. It''s basically his credit that the temporary assault can end so quickly. Among the five members of Dadong criminal gang, except who jumped out of the window and fell to death, the other four died in the hands of Pan Haodong, including the leader Dadong. The fact is in front of us. Jiaju can''t deny it. "Dongzi, you have made two great achievements tonight. I''m afraid you''ll be promoted exceptionally if you take part in the probation inspector examination in less than two months." Chen Jiaju said in a sour tone. For major cases that others can''t handle for several years, Dongzi handled two in one night. He has both academic qualifications and skills. Talents with such high academic qualifications often get special treatment. That''s an exceptional promotion! Maybe they can be promoted to several levels, skip the trainee inspector, go straight from the Sheriff of the police station to the inspector, or go straight to the senior inspector. Chapter 52 The next day. Police headquarters, senior conference room. Commanders from the six regions of West Kowloon, East Kowloon, New Territories North, New Territories South, Hong Kong Island and marine police gathered one after another to attend the weekly safety meeting. Not long ago, the newly appointed police commissioner "Raymond Harry" sat in the first place, with the deputy director of operations and the deputy director of management sitting on the left and right sides respectively. Below the two deputy directors are two senior assistant directors, and below them are 14 assistant directors. One director, two deputy directors, four senior assistant directors and 14 assistant directors are the core organizational personnel of the police force at the constitutional committee level. The Chief Superintendent is not eligible to participate in the regular safety meeting of the police headquarters. Of course, the heads of district police stations such as Lin Leimeng and Cai Yuanqi are only one step away from entering the core circle of the police force. After that, we will have the opportunity to compete for the post of director. However, I can only stay where I am all my life and serve as the head of the district police station or the boss of Oji, Nb, CIB and other departments of the police headquarters. Although the number of years of return in 1997 is getting closer and closer, the Chinese power of the Hong Kong City Police Force has expanded. From the era of the four major detectives, the Chinese police can only be the Sheriff of the police station to today''s Chief Superintendent, assistant director and Chinese voice in the police force have become very important. Even so. Lu Minghua was the only Chinese who squeezed into the core circle of the police force. Everyone else is a crooked nut with blond hair and blue eyes. Every time Lu Minghua attends a regular safety meeting, it is as painful as being tortured. In their Chinese territory, there are a group of master Yang sitting in their hearts. "Lu sir, I heard that a very closed young man appeared in the Hong Kong Island region you are in charge of. He cracked two major cases last night. He participated in the pig hunting operation launched by the central region and killed 90% of the gunmen. He was also specially hired as a combat coach by the chief instructor of overlord flower. Is this the case?" The head of the political department beat Jin Rong road. Ou Jinrong was originally called "Gregory Charles". In order to appear to be integrated with the Chinese, senior British officials in Hong Kong have given themselves a Chinese name. For example, the new brother ''Raymond Harry'', whose Chinese name is Yan Liguo, and the deputy director of the management office is Max Mecca "Yes, I''m going to make an exception and promote him to the top." Lu Minghua replied with a smile. The emergence of such a resourceful and skilled new detective in the area under his jurisdiction will make everyone laugh. You know, the case solved by Pan Haodong can benefit not only one person, but also his direct superior, the senior level of the police station and the head of the region. Therefore, the higher the position, the easier it is to win. Senior managers do not need strong case solving ability, but they must have the ability to know people. As long as the people under their hands are brave and resourceful, they will be promoted. "Capable people really should be promoted exceptionally!" Ou Jinrong nodded and said, "what''s his position now?" "Sheriff of the police station, agent of central serious crime unit." Lu Minghua replied truthfully. It''s just that I''ve muttered in my heart that the ghost guy cares so much about Dongzi that he doesn''t want to rob himself? "The position is really lower!" Ou Jinrong touched his chin and said, "a strange man with unique skills and flying knives should be placed in a more important department. I''m in charge of the political department, so I don''t have such talents..." Before Ou Jinrong finished speaking, Lu Minghua quickly interrupted: "there are enough talents in the political department to Beat Sir. There can''t be an excellent police officer in other departments. If you move your mouth, you''ll take them away?" The person in charge of the new territories north region followed closely and said, "Mr. Ou sir, the protection group of key members of the Security Department of your political department, but there are many elite police officers, one more and one less. I think it''s better to transfer the boy who plays a flying knife to our new Territories North office." "Oh sir, that''s not right for you." "Lu sir, the head of team B of the regional crime unit of West Kowloon in charge of me died half a month ago. I haven''t found a suitable candidate for the top vacancy. Why don''t you give him to me and owe you a favor." "Lu sir, we also lack such talents in East Kowloon." "Lu sir, our marine police headquarters..." As the heads of the political department and the New Territories North opened their mouth to important people, the heads of other major units could not help but open their mouth. There is no shortage of talents these days. Brave and resourceful young police talents such as pan Haodong have always been the elites you are eager to get. As Chen Jiaju said last night, as long as you enter the vision of the top echelons of the police force, it will be sooner or later to make an exception for promotion. This is not true. Pan Haodong cracked two major cases in a row last night. Coupled with his throwing knife skills, he became the object of contention among the leaders in the core circle of the police force the next day. "Well, this is not a vegetable market. Everyone here is a gentleman. What''s the noise like?" Looking at the gaffe getting out of control, the first brother scolded. When the boss spoke, the people at the bottom immediately shut up, and the noisy high-level conference room immediately restored peace. The first brother looked around for a week and finally stopped at Lu Minghua. He said slowly, "Lu, Hong Kong Island is a city that stresses democracy and freedom. About... Er, what''s the name of the little guy you said?" "Pan Haodong." Lu Minghua pulled the corners of his mouth. Although these ghost guys just fought fiercely, in fact, none of them remembered pan Haodong''s name. They just wanted to dig people as tools to make meritorious contributions and increase their political achievements. However, a little Sheriff really can''t remember that even after exceptional promotion, when he becomes an inspector or senior inspector, he is still a dispensable role in the eyes of Uncle Yang. no way out. Who let these uncle Yang be either the assistant director or the chief and deputy director! The Hong Kong Island police force is still wordy. But the time is coming for the Chinese police to take charge of their own affairs. The political game between the mainland and the UK has obviously tended to the north. If there is no accident, uncle Yang present will be the last. The core circle of the next police force will be composed of Chinese. In other words, the next four years will be the key four years for Lu Minghua, Cai Yuanqi, Zeng Xiangrong, Lin Leimeng and other senior Chinese police officers to compete for the first brother. "Lu, you should know that pan Haodong is the first person in the police force, and the second is the talent you like. He has the right to make a unilateral decision on his job destination. However, in the case of more job destinations, we might as well listen to his opinions?" Compared with the head of the political department, the first brother is more moderate in digging people. Call people over and ask them face-to-face. In front of so many big guys, ordinary people can''t stand it at all. It''s easy to become an echo of what they let go. This is quite disadvantageous to Lu Minghua, because his voice in the core circle is too small. The director and deputy director will not say it first. Standing up to a senior assistant director can stabilize him. But can he refuse? Obviously, No. Chapter 53 Nine in the morning. Pan Haodong and Chen Jiaju were called into the director''s office by Uncle Biao and accepted Lin Leimeng''s praise. In the surprise operation last night, except that the black fly head jumped down from the upstairs and died, which disturbed the citizens to a certain extent. In the process of killing the remaining four bandits, only one police officer was shot in the leg. The whole operation was completed very beautifully. Lin Leimeng and uncle Biao were very happy when they received the news at night. The case given last morning was completed that night. The efficiency of handling the case is incredible. However, the facts are in front of them, and they don''t believe it. It is precisely because of Pan Haodong''s terrorist efficiency that he can enter the vision of the core senior management of the police force, let them dig people''s minds, and forcibly turn the senior conference room of the police headquarters into a vegetable market. "Director, I was able to wipe out the Dadong criminal gang in one fell swoop yesterday, mainly because someone provided accurate information. In order to get the information from the informant, I promised a promise." Because Jiaju was still there, pan Haodong didn''t call his uncle, but called Lin Leimeng director, so that Jiaju wouldn''t accidentally spread it out and everyone knew it. Although his kinship with Lin Leimeng is not out of sight, it will inevitably be suspected when he speaks out. It is uncertain about his efficient case solving rate, and he will be forcibly described as the director. He uses special information channels to receive information about Dadong''s hiding place, specially push him to the top, and carefully plan and interpret a play. "What promise?" Lin Raymond asked. "Help the informant and his brother handle the resident ID card." In pan Haodong''s current position, it''s not difficult to help one or two illegal immigrants apply for resident identity cards, but it''s difficult for him to help Da Quanlong and his gang apply for identity cards. I can''t help but bother my uncle to wipe his ass. "Oh, little thing, leave it to me." Lin Raymond breathed a sigh of relief. Police officers at the inspector level can handle ID cards for illegal immigrants, not to mention the constitutional committee level. As Raymond said, it''s a piece of cake. Pan Haodong said, "I''ll give you their information in two days." Lin Leimeng looked at Uncle Biao: "in fact, you don''t have to give it to me. Just give it to Uncle Biao." Uncle Biao rolled his eyes and said nothing. It''s obviously what you promised, but I''m an old man. I''m not human. Gan! Jingling! The telephone on the desk suddenly rang. Lin Leimeng picked up the receiver and said, "Hello, this is Lin Leimeng!" "Raymond, let Dongzi come to the headquarters." "OK, Lu sir." "Hurry up." A short and powerless phone call. Just a few words, pan Haodong is really difficult to judge the relationship between his uncle and Lu sir. It may not be very good, but it''s not bad. Because he heard Lu Minghua call his uncle "Raymond". If he had a bad relationship, he certainly wouldn''t call him that. "Dongzi, the regional governor Lu Ming, Hua Lu sir, wants you to go to the police headquarters. Don''t worry. It''s not a bad thing. Nine times out of ten, I want to promote you and see you by the way. " Lin Leimeng seemed to have expected, and said with a smile. "Oh, I''ll go." "Go!" See Dongzi out of the office. Chen Jiaju said with envy: "Uncle Biao, Dongzi must have been promoted several levels when he goes back. The police rank is higher than me. Will the serious case team be in his charge or mine?" "You are the leader of the serious case team appointed by me. Of course, it belongs to you." Lin Leimeng interposed unhappily. How long has Jiaju been the leader of the serious crime team? Dongzi dismissed him as soon as he was promoted. Is that decent? Even if you want to withdraw, you have to wait for Jiaju to make mistakes and demote! What''s the good reason to withdraw? At this time, uncle Biao patted Jiaju on the shoulder and said, "Jiaju, Dongzi is capable. That''s his business. Don''t envy him. Go back to work!" "Hmm ~ ~" Jiaju answered and left. After he closed the door, uncle Biao turned to look at Lin Leimeng and said anxiously, "Raymond, I feel that Lu Sir asked Dongzi to go to the headquarters. It''s not just promotion. There may be other things. Do you want me to go there?" "No, Dongzi is not a child. He can make his own decisions about some things." Lin Leimeng waved his hand. He had a good relationship with Lu Minghua. He would talk a few words on the phone. Just now he didn''t say a word of gossip. Lu Sir didn''t praise Dongzi on the phone. He just asked Dongzi to hurry over. It was obvious that he was in trouble. As for what trouble? In fact, it is not difficult to guess that Dongzi must have solved two major cases last night and was liked by Uncle Yang in the core circle of the police force. Although it''s not good for them, it''s good for Dongzi. No matter who looks at Dongzi and wants to dig people in the past, the premise is to promote Dongzi. Basically, I can be promoted to two levels as an inspector! In a few minutes. Pan Haodong came to the police headquarters. He walked past. Because the police headquarters is near the central police station. The 20 storey Murray building facing the street is the headquarters office building. The name Murray is used to commemorate the first Police Captain Charles Murray. "Hey ~ ~ wait." Pan Haodong walked into the elevator on his front foot and a long haired policewoman hurried in with a pile of documents. The policewoman is wearing a police skirt, and the lower legs exposed under the skirt are as white as lotus roots, which makes people want to bite. However, Dongzi just took a look, quickly took back his eyes, smiled and said, "what floor?" "Ninth floor, thank you." The policewoman smiled, revealing two sharp little tiger teeth, very cute. It''s just that such a little policewoman with sharp teeth, but at the age of twenty-three or four, the shoulder badge on her uniform even wears two flowers. Senior inspector! In the central police station next door, there are rare police officers, and the headquarters can be seen everywhere. Pan Haodong is a little autistic. I think he was tired to death and risked his life to solve two major cases in one night. Only then did he get an exceptional promotion opportunity. With poor luck, he was promoted to two levels and three levels. He was only a senior inspector, equal to the little policewoman in front of him. Can we not be autistic? "Elder martial sister, the ninth floor seems to be the public relations department." "That''s right." The policewoman lightly clicked e''s head and immediately stretched out her hand and said, "Fang Jiexia, senior inspector of public relations department, didn''t ask for advice!" "Pan Haodong, agent of the Central District serious crime unit." Pan Haodong held out a hand and shook hands with Fang Jiexia. He was very gentlemanly. It''s just that some eyes are not gentlemanly enough to stare at the girl. Fortunately, Fang Jiexia was generous and didn''t care about him. She said with a smile: "I heard your name. You were admitted to the police academy at the end of last year. You graduated and joined the central police station in May this year. You solved the 522 hilltop road homicide. Later, in the pig hunting operation launched by the central police station, 90% of the gunmen of the drug lord Zhu Tao were killed with brilliant shooting skills and flying knives. Last night, two major cases were solved in a row... " Looking at Fang Jiexia reporting her files like a treasure, pan Haodong couldn''t help joking: "elder martial sister, have you secretly read my files?" "I saw it clearly." Fang Jiexia rolled her eyes. Chapter 54 A brief encounter made two young men and women meet unexpectedly, but there was no spark. in fact. This is the normal communication between people. If you meet someone casually, you can fall in love at first sight. That''s the real ghost. Besides, pan Haodong already has madam Hu. In a short time, he really doesn''t have any ideas about other women. Now, in addition to his work, he studies the kinship recognition system. The operation mode of the system is mainly the trigger mechanism. Once there is a plot character who wants to deepen the relationship with him, it will touch the system and release the branch line identification task. There are rewards for accepting or rejecting. If pan Haodong wants to become stronger, he has to contact more plot characters, intersect with them, deepen friendship at an appropriate time and trigger the task of recognizing relatives. Another set of operation mode of the system is that the host enters another strange environment and actively publishes the affinity task conducive to the host. For example, the task of choosing Lingqi, Xu Zhengyang or gambling God was released at the beginning in order for pan Haodong to have a better ability to live in the Hong Kong Comprehensive world. After that, the task of selecting the patron of the post is more straightforward. It is clear that pan Haodong should choose a thick thigh to hold. There are prerequisites for both operating modes. Pan Haodong is somewhat passive. Therefore, he has always had the idea of turning passivity into initiative. "Ding!" The elevator reaches the ninth floor. Fang Jiexia walked out of the elevator and looked back and said, "Pan sir, it''s easy to chat with you and keep in touch when you''re free." "Sure, sure." Pan Haodong smiled and nodded. Fang Jiexia gave him a smile, turned her head, shook her ponytail and hurried away with the document. There seems to be something urgent. The elevator closed automatically. On the way up, some boring pan Haodong began to use the conscious communication system. "System, the plot and human situation can trigger the marriage recognition task and send an invitation to me. On the other hand, can I also invite them to marry me? " "Yes." The system replied: "however, if the host sends out an invitation to recognize relatives, only success will be rewarded, and failure will not be rewarded. After five cumulative failures, one skill of the host will be deducted. If the host does not fully grasp it, it is recommended not to recognize relatives indiscriminately." "Gan! How can there be punishment? " Pan Haodong stared. He didn''t have many skills. If he deducted again, there would be less. Fortunately, I took the time to ask, otherwise I made a blind date. After five cumulative failures, I don''t know why I was detained. "If there is a prize, there is a penalty!" System return. Pan Haodong was killed and speechless. Yeah! If you choose to recognize relatives, you will be rewarded. If you refuse to recognize relatives, you should initiate an invitation to recognize relatives and be punished if you are refused. You can''t just give benefits. There are consolation awards for failures! It seems that we really can''t recognize relatives indiscriminately. If you take the initiative to send out an invitation to recognize relatives, you have to be 70% sure. You can''t mess around. Ding! In my mind, I reached the top floor. Pan Haodong straightened his clothes, walked out of the elevator and went straight to the senior conference room. "Pan sir, please come in." A blonde policewoman stood at the door of the conference room and opened the door for pan Haodong. She is a secretary recruited by the first brother into the police force from the outside. She has a general education, but she is very hot. People with big waves, bee waist, fat hips and no determination may not be able to live. "Thank you." Politely thanked. Pan Haodong walked into the conference room and saw a group of Uncle Yang sitting at the long table. There was no fluctuation in his heart. There''s no way. In the current era, the top level of the Hong Kong government is almost all crooked nuts, the chief executive is crooked nuts, the Secretary for justice is crooked nuts, and the financial secretary is also crooked nuts. The top level of the three departments and twelve bureaux, including the Security Bureau and the Education Bureau, are Uncle Yang. The police force is fairly good. Most district police stations, district police stations, principal and deputy directors are Chinese. And Lu Minghua, the leader of the Chinese police, took the position of head of the Hong Kong Island region and squeezed himself into the power core circle of the police force. "Report, sir, agent of central serious crime unit, pan Haodong came to report!" According to the rules of the police force, don''t worry about anything. Just come in and shout a report. "Yes, the young man is very energetic!" The first brother nodded with satisfaction. The head of the political department, the new territories north region, the West Kowloon Region, the East Kowloon Region and the marine police region, as well as some leaders of the headquarters, all looked at Pan Haodong. First feeling, very handsome! Second feeling, skin white! Third, my eyes are bright! They are young and energetic. They are good young people. They like such young people. Looking at Pan Haodong, who is neither humble nor arrogant, standing aside, Lu Minghua nodded slightly, his face showed approval, and immediately said, "Dongzi, this is oujin rongou sir, the director of the political department. He wants to transfer you to the political department. What do you think?" Before pan Haodong could speak, he heard Ou Jinrong, the leader of the political department, say, "I heard that you have the unique skill of throwing knives. Once the throwing knives are issued, they will be stained with blood and kill you. The political department is short of experts like you." "G4 VIP Protection Group, there is still a vacancy for senior inspector. I intend to put you on top." "Do a good job and ensure that you will be promoted to sergeant in three years." First give sweets, promise a post of senior inspector, and then make an ethereal promise to cover the white wolf with empty hands. It has to be said that people who can be the head of functional departments have two brushes. Besides, the skill of digging people is really good. After Ou Sir of the political department spoke, the head of the new territories north region then said, "Dongzi, right! I''m Luo sir, commander of the new territories north region. There are many vacancies in my area. As long as you come to New Territories North, I can give you any matching position you like. " "Tung Tsai, we are the same in East Kowloon. There are many positions for you to choose..." "Join our West Kowloon serious crime unit and dare not talk big. It will be no problem to ensure your promotion to chief inspector within three years." "The marine police also need talents like you!" Hearing the words of the district commanders and the officers of the political department and the headquarters operation office, pan Haodong was happy and inexplicably panicked. Popularity is a good thing, but if it is too popular, it is not necessarily a good thing. Like a good thing, some people don''t get it or want others to get it. They will try their best to destroy it secretly. The so-called wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. It''s not good to be too dazzling. Fortunately, he is not helpless. He refuses these big men in front of him and can go to Lu sir, who sits firmly in the Diaoyutai and looks not worried at all. Feeling the eyes from Dongzi, Lu Minghua said with a smile: "Dongzi, you can choose where you want to work. The first brother has spoken. No matter what choice you make, no one else can interfere. I can only tell you that staying in the Hong Kong Island region will never be worse than leaving." "Then I choose to stay." Pan Haodong made a quick decision. In fact, there is no need to consider it at all. Leaving the Hong Kong Island region and working in other regions can not help his uncle at all. Moreover, he also needs to rely on his backer to avoid careless mistakes and being pushed to the end by others. Staying is the only choice. Chapter 55 Sure enough! Pan Haodong quickly made a choice. Ou sir, the head of the political department, and Luo sir, the commander of the North New Territories, all looked little changed, as if they had expected. Although they give great benefits, Lu Minghua''s promotion is not small. They can give the post of senior inspector, and Lu Minghua can give it as well. After all, everyone is the person in charge of a unit, with thousands of people under his hand. Casually make a personnel transfer, you can free up positions for new people. When the party concerned made a choice, the first brother looked a little disappointed. Pan Haodong didn''t join the political department, which showed that his heart was not towards them, but towards the north, which belonged to a typical pro China faction. That is, Lu Minghua is a member of a faction. Although Lu Minghua, the leader of the pro China faction, is just an assistant director, he has little say in the core circle of the police force, but it is not. I really don''t have much say. Lu Minghua can not squeeze into the core circle of the police force, firmly occupy a seat and serve as the commander of the Hong Kong Island region. You know, the Hong Kong Island region is the most prosperous area in Hong Kong City. Even the West Kowloon Region, which governs places such as Yau Tsim Mong, can not compare. The main commercial buildings in Hong Kong City are basically built on Hong Kong Island. Famous schools, government agencies, rich businessmen and dignitaries are also concentrated in the Hong Kong Island region. Lu Minghua''s ability to serve as the commander-in-chief of the region is inseparable from the pro China forces behind him. Lin Leimeng wants to become the first Chinese brother in Hong Kong City. He needs not only his political achievements, but also the support of the forces behind him. Fortunately, Raymond and Lu Minghua are in the same camp. It is difficult for Raymond to obtain the support of the forces behind him, but there is not even a crack to pry "Lu sir, your people don''t want to join the political department, and I''m not reluctant. However, Queen Ying may visit Hong Kong again recently. I hope you can lend me someone for a few days. The Queen''s safety can''t be lost." Ou Jinrong, head of the political department, saw that it was impossible to do anything, so he had to retreat and take the second place. He wants to recruit experts wholeheartedly, mainly to protect dignitaries. This is the main task of their political department. It is completed smoothly. Hello, Hello, everyone. If it can''t be completed, wait for bad luck! It''s OK for ordinary dignitaries to say, just empress Ying? A fall is big news, not to mention being hurt. "No problem." Lu Minghua promised very readily this time. Protecting empress Ying is not only the responsibility of the political department, but also the responsibility of the Hong Kong Island police force. Pan Haodong''s marksmanship is like a God, and his throwing knife hits everything. He is very suitable to be a bodyguard. It''s no wonder that the political department is bent on robbing people. To tell you the truth, the Hong Kong police force is really not short of all-round experts who can fight, but only Dongzi who can fight and have good shooting skills. Otherwise, Chen Jiaju, Ma Jun, Chen Jun, Hu Hui, Amay and others would have been poached by the political department. Leave the meeting room. Pan Haodong followed Lu Minghua down to the 18th floor. The Hong Kong Island Regional Administration Department, the operations department and the regional criminal headquarters are all located in the police headquarters building. Floors 15 to 18 are Lu Minghua''s territory. Led pan Haodong into the office, Lu Minghua asked his assistant to make two cups of tea and said, "Dongzi, sit down casually. Don''t be bound. I have a good relationship with your uncle. In a word, you are still my younger generation!" "Then don''t I want to call you uncle Hua?" Pan Haodong replied happily. "Ha ha, you can call it that way, but you can only call it in private..." Lu Minghua is happy. Dongzi is really an expert in art. He is bold. When he sees that everyone is neither humble nor arrogant, he dares to get close to him. "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, Lu Minghua accepted the marriage and became the host''s uncle! Get rewards: attribute points 2. The backpack is expanded by one space, and a Patek Philippe new 3940 wristwatch (worth $30000). " The voice of task promotion sounded in my mind. The first time I took the initiative to send out an invitation to recognize relatives, I was confused. Pan Haodong was delighted and subconsciously checked his personal panel. [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 23 (adult average 10) Spirit: 35 (adult average 10) Agility: 23 (adult average 10) Skill: Qigong LV5 Martial arts: Royal sabre LV5, pig killing lv4, Yongchun LV3 Skills: shooting LV, driving Lv2, foreign language Lv2 Backpack: two compartments Unassigned attribute point: 2 Branch line task: I. uncle''s wish (unfinished). 2 Brother''s ideal (unfinished)] "System, strength and agility add a little attribute respectively." Add the attribute points just obtained to strength and agility respectively. Pan Haodong''s body generates a warm current out of thin air, which flows all over his body. It''s more enjoyable than the last shiver. He couldn''t help showing some intoxication. "Is this tea really that good?" Lu Minghua muttered and tasted it carefully. The new tea is indeed better than the old tea, but it''s not so intoxicated, is it? Pan Haodong returned to his senses and said awkwardly, "Uncle Hua, where did you buy your tea?" "It''s from others. You like to drink it for a while." Lu Minghua likes to drink tea. There is endless tea in his office and at home, but he hasn''t bought tea for five or six years. Someone gives tea and gifts every three or five times, so he doesn''t need to spend money to buy it at all. I have to send some out from time to time, otherwise the cabinet can''t fit. "Then I''m welcome." Pan Haodong grinned. He just recognized a close relative. Now Lu Minghua is already his uncle. There is no need to be polite for such a small matter. Being too polite will affect the relationship. You know, being an uncle is not a particularly strong kinship. If he had not been certified by the recognition system, the relationship between him and Lu Minghua would be very ordinary elders and younger generations, perhaps because Lin Leimeng would be closer. But that''s it! Through the certification system, the certification is a lot more reliable. My sister Serena is like a good sister to him. I believe my uncle Lu Minghua will be honest with him. "That''s right. You don''t have to be polite to your uncle." Speaking of this, Lu Minghua took a sip of hot tea and said slowly, "Dongzi, uncle Hua''s original idea was to promote you as an inspector, continue to experience in the front line, and then promote you. Now, because of the relationship between Ou Sir and Luo sir, I have to change my plan and promote you as a senior inspector." "Now I have several positions for you to choose from." "I stayed in the central police station as the leader of the anti triad team. Second, go to the anti drug team in the west district. The team leader there is older and can be replaced by the idle department for the elderly. " "I personally recommend you to come to the region. First, it is close to the central region. Second, the region''s major crime group has cross regional law enforcement power. As long as it is a homicide on Hong Kong Island, you can lead the team to take over whether it is in the West or East." Lu Minghua gave several good positions. The anti triad group and anti drug group are power departments, and the regional serious case group has cross regional law enforcement power. If he has nothing to do with Lin Leimeng, he must go to the region without saying a word, but now he has to make a non optimal choice Chapter 56 "Uncle Hua, I don''t want to leave central for the time being." Pan Haodong declined. Although working in the regional serious crime team is more promising than staying in the central district. He can take over more cases, but no matter how many cases are solved, he can''t help his uncle. Only by staying in the central district can pan Haodong''s case increase his uncle''s political achievements, try his best to push his uncle to the top and squeeze into the power core circle of the Hong Kong City police force. The leader of the central anti triad group is a middle-aged with mediocre qualifications. He has been in office for many years and has not destroyed an evil force, but there has been no big trouble. He belongs to a typical lazy political faction and can also be regarded as a moderate faction. If you don''t take big action, you won''t make mistakes. If you don''t make mistakes, you won''t be demoted. If you don''t demote, you can sit in the position of the boss of the anti Mafia group and boil your qualifications. When you have had enough time, you will naturally rise. How steady! You don''t have to fight. If you have time to do this, you might as well study the horse Sutra "Can you tell me why?" Pan Haodong, whom Lu Minghua is more optimistic about, wants to transfer people to work around him and develop into trusted subordinates. As long as Dongzi is willing to pass the file, I dare not say anything else. It is still no problem to promote Dongzi as a superintendent and head of the regional crime unit within five years. Yes, of course. The premise is that Dongzi can''t make mistakes. It''s easy to say that ordinary small mistakes are afraid of accidentally making a big basket. The police force has always been clear about rewards and punishments, rewards for meritorious deeds and punishments for mistakes. No one can be an exception. So don''t touch the bottom line. Wen Jianming, who is already in the street, is a living example. "Uncle Hua, it''s not that I don''t want to go high, but that I have a backer in the central district. If there are violations in the operation, someone will wipe my ass for me." Pan Haodong''s words are very white, even a little vulgar, but the meaning is concise and clear. That is to stay in the central area, have thighs to hold, and someone can hold mistakes. Lu Minghua shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can help you with general regular small mistakes." Pan Haodong smiled and didn''t reply. Lu Minghua said reluctantly, "OK, make your own decisions. If you''re tired of staying in central one day, you can come to see Uncle Hua at any time." "Thank you, uncle Hua." Pan Haodong thanked him. The conversation ended. When you leave. Dongzishun took a box of tea. When she passed the assistant office, Lu Minghua''s female assistant couldn''t help looking at him more and thought, "the relationship between the little policeman and brother Hua is very unusual! It seems that we should smile more next time we meet! " Three days later. Central police station. "Dongzi, Congratulations!" "I didn''t expect you to be promoted to senior inspector so soon!" "Brother Dong, please take care of me in the future!" The members of the serious crime unit headed by Chen Jiaju learned that Tung Tsai was officially promoted today and began to congratulate him one after another. It was another triple jump. Many people in the police station were jealous. How long has Dongzi just started? It took less than three months to rise from police officer to police station sergeant and from police station sergeant to senior inspector! Even promoted three levels, others can boast for a lifetime once. They come twice in a short time, creating a myth of rapid promotion! It''s unprecedented. There''s no one coming. Dongzi''s promotion speed is beyond people''s reach. It''s horrible! Pan Haodong packed all his office supplies into cardboard boxes and said, "thank you. I''ll see you tonight at Fuji Restaurant." "Can I take my family?" Chen Jiaju had a bad smile on his face. The expenses with and without family members are different, at least double. He just wants to vent his depression. I believe many people have this idea. "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded. Three days ago, he recognized Lu Minghua as his uncle at the police headquarters and harvested a Patek Philippe watch worth 30000 US dollars. Because he didn''t have the habit of wearing expensive watches, he resold it to a famous watch store at the price of HK $180000. At present, the exchange rate of the Hong Kong dollar to the US dollar is 7.8 to 1. For a Patek Philippe watch worth US $30000, it will be HK $234000. Pan Haodong lost more than 50000. However, luxury goods are like this. When they are bought back at one price, they are sold back at another price, and they may not even be sold. A white watch can sell for 180000. Dongzi is very satisfied. After all, the general recycling price of famous watches is usually 40% or 50% off, which can sell for 180000. It is still because the watch is too new and has no trace of wearing. Recycling can be sold as a new watch. Don''t even think about it. Leave the serious crimes unit. Holding office supplies, pan Haodong walked into the anti Mafia group next door, which is commonly known as Oji. The proportion of staff in the case team is slightly higher, but the office area is smaller. However, the team leader''s office is very large. Before coming, the director Lin Leimeng also asked someone to decorate it. New people and new weather! It has become a custom for the police to decorate the office first. "Pan sir." "Team leader." "Hello, sir." Smile all the way. Pan Haodong went to the door of the office and looked back and said, "a Qiang, let everyone come in." "OK." Liu Baoqiang nodded. He was pan Haodong''s partner in the serious case team. He had seen his partner''s case handling ability and super BA''s skill. At the moment when pan Haodong issued an invitation, he cleaned up his belongings and transferred from the serious case team for the first time. As for the original partner, will he feel uncomfortable when he changes into his immediate boss? A Qiang said it doesn''t matter. If you have meat with Dongge, you can get a promotion and a raise! He can''t be happy. How can he be uncomfortable? After a few months of working with pan Haodong, he was promoted from a senior police officer to a police station sheriff. He was also recommended by the officer to take the probation inspector examination two months later. Of course, the main reason is that Liu Baoqiang doesn''t trust Chen Jiaju. This guy can make trouble too much. He will be involved in the serious case team sooner or later. How can he have a future with the "East brother"? Greet all colleagues of the anti triad team to enter the team leader''s office. Liu Baoqiang enthusiastically introduced: "brother Dong, this is Mr. Zeng, an old man who has worked in the police station for more than 20 years." "Li Ying, Zeng Ye''s third partner, has worked together for many years and has become a confidant." "Liang Jianbo, nicknamed fat cat, senior sheriff." A dozen people were introduced in a row. Liu Baoqiang turned his attention to two female colleagues standing at the back, wearing gray police skirts. "These two are new female colleagues, Li Xiaofeng and situ Mulian. They have worked together as patrolmen for more than a year. They both dare to fight and fight the iron lady. Xiaofeng climbed down from more than a dozen floors of high-rise buildings in order to catch thieves some time ago. It''s really not life. I dare not do so..." Xiao Feng is a pure and lovely girl. At first glance, Wen Wen is weak and seems to be easy to bully. In fact, she is an iron lady who is proficient in capture and dare to fight. Her partner situ Mulian also has two obvious advantages. First, smart. Second, the chest is flat. Ping to pan Haodong''s chest muscles are bigger than her! Chapter 57 "Mr. Zeng, you have served in the anti triad group for the longest time. You should know how many guilds put flags here and how many demolition families put bulk goods here in our central district." "Give me a written report on what you know." Pan Haodong served as the leader of the anti triad group. The first thing was not to make a speech and fill his subordinates with chicken soup, but to seek truth from facts and prepare for a big fight. a new broom sweeps clean Since the top made an exception to promote himself, he should show his corresponding achievements to the top and add some political achievements to his uncle by the way. "Yes, sir." Mr. Zeng nodded. Senior Sheriff Liang Jianbo said, "head, anti drug is the work of the anti drug group." As the saying goes, what kind of officer has what kind of subordinates. Xu sir, the former leader of the anti triad group, likes lazy politics. It''s better to do more than less. He likes to extrapolate everything. He is used to a fat cat who is idle every day. He naturally raises a body of laziness. Of course, he''s just lazy and likes to buy horses. Everything else is fine. "Are those demolishers gang members?" Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. "Yes." Liang Jianbo was stunned. Li Ying''s eyes lit up slightly and seemed to realize something. Pan Haodong asked, "since the unpacker of bulk cargo is a gang member, why can''t we beat him?" Liang Jianbo was speechless. The purpose of the anti triad group is to fight against societies and gangs. The anti triad group can take a hand in any society that violates the law and discipline. There is no sophistry! "Fat cat, I know that some of you old people can''t avoid growing some inertia and unwilling to do things because of the former team leader. If you want to continue to fish under my hands according to your previous working attitude, it will certainly not work." "I can tell you clearly that the anti triad group I manage will be the busiest Department of the central police station." "Listen." "If the anti drug group can''t solve the case, our anti underworld group can solve it!" "I''ll move the societies Xu Sir doesn''t dare to move, and I''ll manage the people Xu Sir doesn''t dare to manage. In a word, if the anti triad group is in charge, I want to manage it. If the anti triad group can''t manage it, I also want to manage it. As long as I''m involved with the community, I have to deal with any case, whether it''s murder and arson, drug trafficking, drug abuse, robbery and looting. This is the anti triad group! Our central anti triad group! " Pan Haodong''s impassioned words made the blood boil of Li Ying, Liu Baoqiang and others. In addition to the older Zeng Ye and the lazy fat cat, even the female policemen Wu Xiaofeng and situ Mulian who joined the anti triad group have bright eyes. Such a handsome and domineering head is really rare. Xu sir, the former leader of the anti triad group, likes lazy politics. In fact, there is a big reason why he dare not move the big men on the road. He is afraid that if he moves them, his family will be threatened and disappear for no reason. Afraid of this and that, I dare not do anything in the end. But then again, O Ji ah tou, who dare to fight and fight and anyone dare to move, is indeed the most vulnerable group of people in major departments of the police station. Mixed black, how many people can be kind? It''s okay to sweep a few fields occasionally. If they really want to move their lifeblood, they will be cruel and dare to kill anyone. "Good!" Just when the crowd was immersed, situ Mulian suddenly shouted, "head, what you said is great. I will follow you!" "Me too." Wu Xiaofeng nodded with a flushed face. As the two policewomen of the anti Mafia group spoke, Li Ying, Liu Baoqiang and others who slowed down to God also expressed their loyalty one after another, saying that they were the guns in the head''s hands, pointing to where to hit! This is the effect pan Haodong wants. If they are seriously ill, they have to take strong medicine. The anti triad group is dead after taking office. If they don''t say something inspiring and passionate, they can''t inspire their ambition at all. It must be very difficult to use it. Now that we know pan Haodong''s idea, we should take care of any case related to the society. If we have some ambition, we will have heroic feelings. To be realistic, promotion and salary increase are within reach. Their boss was promoted by the senior management by breaking two major cases in a row overnight! With such a good lesson, how can you not be excited? In half an hour. Pan Haodong received the report on the distribution of gang forces in the central region written by Zeng Ye and Li Ying. Through this written report. He has a preliminary understanding of the division of underground forces in the central district. There are nearly 20 gangs in the Central District, large and small, including five very active associations. Zhongqing society, Hongying society, Dongxing society, Zhengxing society, Changxing society. These five societies are basically rich by selling powder. The biggest business of the society is to ship bulk goods, and they are bigger than each other. However, after the arrest of Zhu Tao, the big drug lord behind the supply of the five Zhongqing societies, they can only buy goods from Ni''s house in Tsim Sha Tsui at a high price. Hong Ying, Dongxing, Zhengxing and Changxing all directly look for the source and purchase goods from the golden triangle. It is cheaper to purchase goods from the source, but there are risks in transportation, and people and money may be empty at any time. Zhongqing society can''t afford such a loss. It can only choose a safer way to purchase directly from local drug lords. Because the purchase price is expensive and the price can''t be too high, the income of Zhongqing society is far lower than that of the other four societies. Recently, the four crabs of Lao Ding''s family have been trying to find new ways to make money. As for Hong Xing, he Liansheng and the number Gang, the other famous large associations in Hong Kong City, they either have guild rules and can''t sell powder, or the main entrance is not here. Therefore, in the written report given by Mr. Zeng, there was not much written introduction to the major associations of Hong Xing and Liansheng. "Zhongqing society, the gunman who assassinated my dry sister in my house last time was yours. Now you also have a share in selling powder in my territory. You''re sorry if you don''t do it." "I''ll hit you!" After pan Haodong made a decision. Go out and call Liu Baoqiang, Li Ying and others in. "As the saying goes, a new official has three fires when he takes office." "My first fire is going to burn on Zhongqing society. What do you think?" Although pan Haodong made a decision, cracking down on the community is not to encircle and suppress the bandits. Personal force is not important. The important thing is to collect evidence. Only by collecting enough evidence can the community end in one breath. The procedure is troublesome. It''s a dream to continue the myth of high efficiency in solving cases one night! It''s also good to listen to the following opinions. "I listen to you. You can hit whoever you want." Liu Baoqiang made a direct statement. Li Ying thought for a while and said, "head, the basic plate of Zhongqing society is in our central district. The nightclubs and billiards rooms they open are purposeful venues. I have collected some evidence, but I can only nail Ding xiaocrab''s left and right hands. If you want to kill Zhongqing society, you have to collect more evidence." "It''s good to have a breakthrough. The evidence can be collected slowly." After a pause, pan Haodong continued: "it is said that Ding Yi crab of Zhongqing society is impulsive, lecherous, cruel and unkind. He has the character of his father Ding crab and is easier to engage in." "Ah Qiang, take some people to watch him tomorrow, specifically track Ding Yi crab, collect his criminal evidence, and catch him back once you have conclusive evidence." "We can''t get rid of Zhongqing society. We catch the big crabs there one by one..." Chapter 58 Due to his new appointment, he needs to entertain his familiar colleagues and the guys under his hand according to the usual practice, so pan Haodong arranges all the tasks for tomorrow. Anyway, the community has existed for a long time. There is no much difference between early and late. Today is the day when pan Haodong was promoted and Hu Hui returned to Hong Kong. After making some simple arrangements, he drove away from the police station alone. In half an hour. Kai Tak International Airport. A Thai Airlines passenger plane landed slowly. At the airport exit, a formal pan Haodong was clean and tidy, holding a rose in his hand, quietly waiting for his girlfriend Hu Hui to show up. Not long ago, Hu Hui, wearing a knee length white skirt, led a group of overlord flowers and walked out with a bright face. At bawanghua training base, a group of police flowers wearing sports clothes are very charming. At this time, they show up in a swarm. It''s really a cloud of beautiful women. The men at the airport are thirsty. Tall, pure, sexy and petite. Fierce, long legs, thin waist The overlord flowers with their own advantages, like the models on the fashion T-stage, instantly took away the light of the women present. "Sister Hui, here." Seeing his girlfriend he hadn''t seen for many days, pan Haodong was excited like a child and kept waving to Hu Hui. Noticing Hu Hui''s own man early, she couldn''t help raising her lips slightly, outlining a beautiful arc and revealing a charming smile from the bottom of her heart. "Madam, it''s Dongge!" Irene smiled. Ah may said deliberately sour, "wear formal clothes, hold flowers in your hand, put down your work and pick up the plane. Madam, I envy you so much. Can you give me Dongge? No, even one day! " Annie picked her eyebrows and said teasingly, "one day? What do you want to do? " "It goes without saying that sister Hua must want that, that, that!" Aya had a bad smile on her face. Ah may suddenly made a big red face. Although she is usually careless, it is easy to be shy when her deep thoughts are said in public. "Well, the joke will be played in private. This is the airport. Pay attention to the image." Madam Hu stared at several people angrily. Aya spits out her tongue playfully. May shyly lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at the East son opposite. She is worried that her jokes will be heard by the other party. Irene, Annie and others were reckless, staring directly at Pan Haodong and joking: "Brother Dong, I didn''t expect you to be so stingy. You only send one flower. Do you have no money? Do you want me to lend you a thousand children and buy a bunch of flowers for madam later?" "Irene, the East brother sent a flower. Maybe there''s some moral. You might as well listen to what he said first?" "Instructor, it''s time for you to show." Three women play a play. The more than a dozen women gather together and chatter. It seems as if they have entered the mahjong hall, which makes their brains ache. of course. It''s also an able performance to make arrogant overlord flowers like white swans joke, don''t you believe it? Look around. The gentlemen who pick up the plane nearby see the overlord flowers around brother Dong. Their eyes are red with envy. "Sister Hui, your rose." Pan Haodong ignored the gossip overlord flower and couldn''t wait to give the flower to Hu Hui. Irene and others who were deliberately ignored were not angry. They smiled and watched their madam talk to the instructor. "How do you know I like roses?" Hu Hui reached out to take the rose, stretched out her other hand and took the initiative to hold Dongzi''s hand. Close your fingers. She just wants to show her love in public, so that she can swear sovereignty and say that this man belongs to her madam Hu! "As long as a man observes carefully, he can know everything about women. You have no secret in my eyes." Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and looked like a wise bead in his hand. They really have no secrets. They have been in private contact for many times. What secrets are there? Madam Hu knows his strengths, and he also knows madam Hu''s... Well, can''t say, can''t say! Irene, who has a good relationship with pan Haodong, pretended to boast: "Wow, don''t we have no secrets in your eyes? Are you men so terrible? " "We have to be very close. Just like instructors and madam, we are not enough grad!" "Yes, yes." "Ah may, how do you sound like a complaining woman?" "Annie, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t!" "But I smell a lot of vinegar on you. What''s the matter?" The party walked out of the airport talking and laughing. Pan Haodong called a special bus for Amay, Irene and others. After carefully carrying their luggage on the bus, he said, "ladies, don''t forget to attend the promotion banquet held by Fuji restaurant tonight. Although there are few handsome guys in the evening, I''m enough, and others can ignore." "Pooh!" "Brother Dong, you are shameless!" "Brother Dong, we all forgot. I wish you a bright future and rise every day." "Thank you. Dress up better in the evening." "What do you say?" Send away the chirping overlord flower. Pan Haodong stuffed Hu Hui''s luggage into his car and said, "sister Hui, did you miss me when you played abroad?" "Guess." Hu Hui smiled. Pan Haodong replied casually, "do you guess me?" "You guess, I guess, do you guess!" "You guess, I guess, you guess, I guess..." Everyone has a hidden childish heart. Two successful people play on their way home. At the end of the game, I don''t know what I''m talking about. However, the relationship between them has become more thick in childish words! For the sake of attending the promotion banquet in the evening, for convenience, pan Haodong did not take Hu Hui home, but back to his own home. In fact, they are the same. The relationship between them has been determined, and it is a husband and wife relationship certified by the system. His family is Hu Hui''s family, and Hu Hui''s family is also his family. One week apart. It can be said that it is an extremely cruel thing for men and women in love. At the moment of entering the door, Hu Hui couldn''t bear the movement of the inner bird, took the initiative to hold Dongzi and offered a kiss on tiptoe. "Bang ~ ~" Hook the door with your feet and close it heavily. The more eager Dongzi, holding Hu Hui''s Willow waist in one hand and climbing the mountain in the other hand It was several hours. In the evening. Hu Hui lay beside pan Haodong and beat him on the chest with a show fist. Jiao Chen said, "smelly man, I don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade at all. People are about to be tossed to death." "Sister Hui, I''m not to blame. You''re so charming." Pan Haodong''s words are true. Hu Hui is not only beautiful, but also heroic. With his status as a first-class chief inspector, it is really easy to arouse men''s desire to conquer. "Hum, man''s mouth, deceitful ghost, I don''t believe it." Hu Hui''s arrogant and charming don''t overdo her head. Her heart is sweet. The inadvertently raised red lips and the momentary amorous feelings are really beautiful. Pan Haodong''s hand around her waist can''t help tightening Chapter 59 Looked at the time. It''s still early. It''s more than an hour before the promotion banquet. Hu Hui, who continues to rely on Pan Haodong''s arms, said Jiao didi: "husband, I want to ask you something." Pop! Patted the woman''s Qiaotun with his hand, and pan Haodong said discontentedly, "it''s still necessary to be with your man, please? Speak directly. " "When we were playing in Thailand, we came across a rich Hong Kong businessman who was killed. Before he died, the rich businessman asked me to take care of his daughter and said that a killer would arrive in Hong Kong and assassinate his daughter." "I want you to protect the rich merchant''s daughter for a while until you catch the killer." When it comes to business, Hu Hui''s whole person has become different. Just now, I still looked like a delicate drop. I would have been unconscious and serious. I was full of energy, as if I had endless energy, and my spirit had recovered a lot. You know, Hu Hui has just been exercising for many hours. She has consumed a lot of physical strength and her spirit is so depressed. It can be seen that madam Hu has a strong ambition. Think about it. If she doesn''t have a strong sense of career, she can''t take the position of chief inspector and become the chief instructor of the first women''s special police force at the age of less than 30. "How long will it take?" Pan Haodong looks a little embarrassed. He has just taken office and is preparing to show his boxing and ambition. He was asked to protect a woman. To tell the truth, if his own woman hadn''t put it forward, even his uncle would refuse one or two. The most frightening thing is that he may have finished protecting the daughter of the rich merchant with his front foot, and empress Ying visited Hong Kong with his back foot and was borrowed by the head of the political department to protect the empress. This may be an honor for most Hong Kong police officers. For him, it is just an irresistible job. Because this is a small request made by the leader of the political department after he threw out an olive branch and was rejected. If he refuses again, he will completely offend people. This is also the main reason why Lu Minghua nodded and agreed without asking him. "Fast is two or three days, slow is ten days and a half months." After a pause, Hu Hui continued: "husband, I know you have just joined the anti triad group and want to make achievements to Uncle Biao and the director as soon as possible to strengthen your control." "It''s just about protecting the daughter of a rich businessman. It''s important. I don''t trust others to do it." "Of course, if you really don''t want to, I can find someone else to do it..." Looking at madam Hu with a small temper, pan Haodong touched her supple short hair and said with a smile: "I didn''t say I didn''t want to, but I''m a little worried about my charm. You know that a handsome man like me can protect a person closely, but it''s easy to be loved. Aren''t you afraid?" Hu Hui''s expression stagnated. Although her man said that there was the element of Wang Po selling melons and boasting, Dongzi was really handsome and charming, otherwise she wouldn''t be so infatuated with such a man. The first meeting was exciting, and the second time directly confirmed the relationship. If Dongzi hadn''t proposed, she might have married herself in less than a month. Of course, although they are not married now, they are no different from husband and wife. What they lack is only a form and a small book. "Now you know you''re afraid?" Pan Haodong said triumphantly. "Er ~ ~ although I really want to deny it, I have to admit that you are really charming. Even I can conquer it. If I have to, I don''t want you to protect the daughter of a rich businessman." "But who told me that among the people I know, only you have the ability to protect each other?" "What can I do?" Hu Hui is very clever. After realizing that letting men protect the daughters of rich businessmen may increase their love enemies, men can''t help boasting about the strategy of tenderness, especially in front of the women they like. First, praise men. In showing women''s weakness and dependence on men, a whole set of processes will surely deceive men. "Wife, I have strong self-discipline and won''t be easily tempted. You can rest assured." "No, unless you promise me." "OK, then promise." Six in the evening. Fuji Restaurant. The central serious crime unit, anti triad unit and Overlord flower gathered together. In addition, pan Haodong''s friends during his training at the police academy, Chen Jin, Liu Jianming and even Yang Liqing, came, but his good friend Watson disappeared, "Jin Zi, why didn''t Watson come?" Pan Haodong asked. Chen Jin, Watson and he are in the same class. Compared with Liu Jianming, Yang Liqing and others, they must be much better. They often have contact after graduation and taking office. "I don''t know. He hasn''t called me back for half a month." Chen Jin shook his head. "Have you seen him at his house?" "Yes, no one." You''re not going undercover, are you? Pan Haodong could not help thinking that when he met Watson at the police academy, he thought that Watson might suddenly disappear one day in the future. Unexpectedly, this day came so fast! If there is no accident, Watson should have been sent by his boss to the Yuenan Gang undercover, fighting with Chen Yongren for three years and three years, and lying down for many years. Thinking of Watson''s undercover Hong Kong film, some years from now, pan Haodong didn''t think much. He smiled and said, "Watson may travel abroad. Don''t think much. Today is a happy day. We must have more drinks." "Dongzi, to tell you the truth, your promotion speed scared me." Looking at the friends who were trained together in school, Chen Jin was flustered when he jumped all the way from a police officer to a senior inspector and took charge of a functional department a few months after graduation. Because he is still a small police officer. Although he has solved several cases, they are all trivial cases. If it weren''t for fear of face. He really wants to come over and talk to Dongzi. Apart from anything else, a senior inspector friend can hold his chest up when walking in the police station, and others can be polite. "Hey, hey, luck." Pan Haodong smiled modestly. At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the banquet hall. I saw colleagues sitting at several tables at the entrance bounce up one after another. "Director, you''re here too!" "Uncle Biao!" "Good evening, director. Good evening, uncle Biao. " "Director, director..." It turned out that the two directors of the central district took their families to the promotion banquet of Dongzi. Although some accidents, but it is reasonable. As a senior inspector, Dongzi is already a middle-level manager in the central police station, although there are also chief inspectors and police sergeants who manage various departments. But the chief inspector and superintendent of a district police station are really limited. Senior inspector, that''s the one who is qualified to attend the high-level meeting of the central police station. Therefore, the appearance of Lin Leimeng and uncle Biao only caused a small sensation and did not cause all kinds of discussions. They are the kind of big men who can come or not. It''s for face. It''s nothing if you don''t come. However, the following two people who took their families to the promotion banquet of Dongzi were really surprised to lose their glasses. Chapter 60 "Lu sir." "Lu sir." "Lu sir." At the promotion banquet, hundreds of police officers and their families stood up at the same time. As soon as he appeared, Lu sir, who focused on the whole audience, was Hong Kong Island Regional commander Lu Minghua, one of the only 21 directors who squeezed into the power core circle of the police force. "Mr. Huo." "Mr. Huo." "Mr. Huo." Together with Lu Minghua, it is Huo Zhengdong, chairman of Huo''s real estate, Huo Daheng. How can one not be shocked when the Assistant Commissioner of police and a business tycoon with assets of more than 10 billion attend a promotion banquet for a senior inspector at the same time? What does that mean? It shows that Dongzi is also a big supporter. Li Ying, Zeng Ye, fat cat, situ Mulian and other members of the anti triad group finally understand why their new ah Tou is so hung up. As soon as they take office, they have to take root in the Zhongqing society in central district. They should take charge of all cases related to the society! It turns out that the group has a background when it grows up! "Lu sir, Mr. Huo." "Welcome, welcome." Pan Haodong hurried forward to say hello. When a big man comes to support himself, he should naturally show some enthusiasm. Once the news of Lu Minghua and Huo Daheng coming to support the event comes out, he will move the foundation of the society in the future. Those leaders of the gang forces have to weigh it for a long time before they can make a decision. Those guilds and hall leaders seem to be very powerful. They are followed by more than a dozen younger brothers when they go out. In fact, they are just clowns in front of the real rich. "Dongzi, I wish you a bright future." Lu Minghua handed a small gift. It''s a box of tea, not valuables, but this gift focuses not on value, but on friendship, which contains a lot of things. If Lin Leimeng were not pan Haodong''s uncle and could sit on the Diaoyutai, he would have jumped quickly. Because it means he will lose a great general! "Thank you, sir." Pan Haodong naturally gave gifts to his men and performed very easily. After all, Lu Minghua is his uncle. Although the title "Uncle Hua" can only be called privately, it does not mean that they should keep a distance and deliberately alienate themselves outside. "Xiaoyou became a senior inspector at a young age. As expected, the younger generation is awesome!" Huo Zhengdong patted Dongzi on the shoulder and said gratefully, "last time you avenged my third child, I should thank you face to face. It was just that I was a little busy in business at that time and couldn''t spare time. It was really impolite." "Mr. Huo, it is our duty to eliminate criminals. You are serious." Pan Haodong didn''t dare to ask big, and showed great humility. It''s natural for the police to handle the case. It''s human nature for Huo Daheng to come here, but it''s his duty not to come here. No one will chew the root of his tongue at all. However, pan Haodong still called "old fox" in his heart. He even knew his promotion banquet. He must have sent someone to pay attention to himself. He didn''t show up before to thank himself. He didn''t think his position was too low and secretly observed whether he was worth investing. Now it shows up. Needless to say, I must think he is worth investing. In this regard, Dongzi has no aversion at all. Only when he has the ability can others be willing to invest. He secretly pushes you up with his contacts. What can he do for you? This is a matter of mutual benefit. Of course, Dongzi has no aversion. The main reason is that Huo Daheng is a patriotic businessman, not a British funded group bent on Daying. There are still many patriotic businessmen in Hong Kong and cities, such as Huo Daheng and song Shichang, who are typical figures. They are also behind the pro China faction of the police force, such as Lu Minghua, Lin Leimeng, Cai Yuanqi and Zeng Xiangrong. Pan Haodong''s entry into the eyes of tycoon FOK is tantamount to the eyes of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce. "Chinese Chamber of Commerce" is the most influential chamber of Commerce for Chinese in the world. It was established on Hong Kong Island in the late 19th century. After centuries of changes, dynasties have not changed. There are tens of thousands of members. The chamber of Commerce covers many fields, including real estate, finance, manufacturing, technology, retail, transportation, media and so on. Every member has great wealth and influence. At present, the main pro China officials and parliamentarians in Hong Kong and city basically have the shadow of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce behind them. The police force has always been a big stage for the Chinese Chamber of Commerce to compete with Ying Fang. With the support of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce and the influence of unspeakable mysterious forces in the mainland, the door of the police force has long been opened to Chinese. I believe that it will not be long before the Hong Kong City police force will become a Chinese police force. From the first brother to the inspector, there will be a voice left in the police force. "You are very modest!" Huo Daheng smiled. At this time, Lin Leimeng came forward with a glass of wine and said, "Huo Sheng, you are a busy man. Today, you are free to come to my nephew''s promotion banquet. Please forgive me!" Lu Minghua and Huo Daheng came forward one after another to attend the promotion banquet to support their nephew. Lin Leimeng didn''t need to hide, so he publicly disclosed their relationship. Continue to hide the relationship, but hypocritical. His words, like a deep-water bomb, instantly ignited the whole audience. Everyone was stunned except uncle Biao, Hu Hui, Lu Minghua and Huo Daheng. It''s really hidden deep enough! It hasn''t been revealed for months. Today, if it hadn''t been for director Lu and Huo Daheng, they would have been kept in the dark. Zhu su''e and Liu Baoqiang, who know some inside information, are even more hoodwinked. Don''t Dongzi have something to do with Uncle Biao? How did you become the director''s nephew? "Raymond, your nephew is very nice. Don''t always hide it from others. Take it out and walk around more when you have time." "Sure, sure." "That''s it first. I have something else to do. I''ll leave." "Hawson, take your time." Under the escort of Lin Leimeng, uncle Biao and others, Huo Daheng left a golden pig as a gift, so he hurried to get on the bus and left. Big businessmen are busy people and do endless things every day. It''s a great honour for Huo Daheng to take time to attend Dongzi''s promotion banquet. "Raymond, I have something else, so I won''t be here with you." "Slow down, brother Hua." Send off two big people. When Lin Leimeng, Biao uncle, pan Haodong and Hu Hui returned to the banquet hall, the atmosphere became much happier. Although Raymond and uncle Biao are also the top leaders of the police force and the first and second leaders of the central police station, they are at a high level. They work together every day and have a certain friendship in private. Everyone can eat freely. As a result, pan Haodong became the object of everyone''s "care". One toaster after another, fortunately, there is a mad devil madam Hu, who can restrain some people. Otherwise, even if pan Haodong has 2.4 times the physique of ordinary people, he will be unconscious by Chen Jiaju, big mouth, a Qiang and others. At eight in the evening. The party is over. Lin Leimeng went to pan Haodong and Hu Hui and said, "Xiao Hui, Dongzi will be taken care of by you. Remember to call me if you have something." "OK, director." Hu Hui helped some dizzy men. She didn''t know how to face Lin Leimeng. It was inappropriate to continue calling the director. Calling her uncle meant to curry favor. Lin Leimeng smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. You are Dongzi''s woman and my capable female general. In private, just follow Dongzi and call me uncle." "Uncle, uncle." Hu Hui was a little hard to say. She blushed and was very cute. Pan Haodong couldn''t help kissing her. "Cough ~ ~ I want to make out and kiss again. Pay attention to the image outside." "See you tomorrow, uncle." "Well, don''t play too late. You have to work tomorrow!" Chapter 61 the second day. The news that a big man attended the promotion banquet for the new leader of the central anti triad group came out of the waiter''s mouth. One pass two, two pass four, four pass eight. The news seemed to have wings and spread to each hall entrance at once. Dongxing society, Tangkou finance office, central district. The hall leader "Jinfeng" was sitting in his office chair and didn''t know what to think. After a long time. Jinfeng said to his subordinates who came to report, "prepare 500000 cheques, find a clever little brother and try to send them to the anti triad Office of the central police station." "Sister Feng, sending it directly to the police station is a little publicity, and it''s easy to be found out. It''s better to send it to pan Sir''s home?" The little leader who came to report the news said carefully. "Do as I say." "Yes, Sister Feng." Zhengxing, central Tangkou. A beautiful girl in charge of counting, sitting on the lap of boss Li Tianyi, said: "first brother, the leader of the central anti triad group is very strong. On the day he took office, he said he wanted to crack down on all illegal acts related to the society. His impassioned words spread not only to the central police station, but also to the police stations in Wanchai, West and East, with great influence." "If we don''t do something, I''m afraid we''ll be watched by him." Li Tian grabbed a part of the pretty girl and said faintly, "don''t worry about him. The more you do at this time, the more wrong you make. Just watch it change." "But, ah..." The pretty girl wanted to say something, but she was grabbed by ah Yi, and her body was as soft as an electric shock. Ah Yi of Zhengxing society is romantic. At the same time, he has six or seven girlfriends. The most trusted subordinates are women, and the most capable subordinates are also women. Trinket, who can be called an old perplexer, once worked as a policeman. After Zhengxing, he transferred to the society. Every time he went out, he would be followed by two beautiful women, one managing the entrance finance and the other a lawyer. The person in charge of finance is Huiyi, and ah Yi''s lawyer is Cuicui. The two women didn''t know what medicine Li Tianyi poured, but they loved him and couldn''t extricate themselves Changxing Society headquarters. Wei Sanfeng, the second-generation eye, received the news of the new leader of the anti triad group in the Central District, frowned and remained silent for a moment. He ordered: "Ah Fu, go to the jade shop to choose an emerald bracelet and find a clever younger brother to give it to pan sir." "Yes." Ah Fu nodded. At the same time, Hong Ying she, where most of the forces are stationed in central and western regions and Wanchai, also urgently held a high-level meeting. Prince, the head of Wanchai Tangkou, volcano, the head of central Tangkou, Jiang Tianying, the head of Western Tangkou, and Quan ye and his uncle gathered together. "Tianying, explain the news you received to everyone." The right Lord of the hall ordered. Jiang Tianying, the boss of the West Hall, is his daughter. She has a lot of energy and the spirit of the guild elder sister, but she is very different from the thirteen younger sisters who are really capable. Jiang Tianying''s ability is only half that of thirteen younger sisters. Maybe she said more. If she is not the daughter of Lord Quan, she can''t sit as the leader of Hong Ying society. She can only rely on the support of her elders to occupy a place in Hong Ying society. According to her father''s instructions, Jiang Tianying told the news about pan Haodong in detail. The news is not very comprehensive. The main news is that there are big people at Pan Sir''s promotion banquet and that the director of central police station is his uncle. There are not even the most basic portraits. Of course, it''s just a small problem. You want it anytime. After all, pan Haodong works in the central police station. If he sends a clever little brother to squat, he can secretly take pictures of each other. "Xu sir, the former leader of the central anti triad group, is a soft bone. He doesn''t dare to do anything if he is frightened by anyone. He has made us live in central for some years, but now the new pan Sir is a very tough senior inspector. If we continue to use the previous moves against him, it will only have a negative effect." Speaking of this, Jiang Tianying, with long hair, looked around for a week and finally focused on Lord Quan: "father, I think we should avoid the edge and let the most anxious Zhongqing society take the lead to see pan Sir''s attitude towards the society. It is possible to live in peace and try to live in peace." "Tianying, sit down first." Flicking his hand, he motioned his daughter to sit down. Lord Quan turned his head to the volcano and asked, "what do you think?" The gentle prince took the lead in saying, "Lord Quan, the police and the fishing family are naturally opposed. It is impossible to live in peace with them. If you want to live in peace with them, unless everyone turns right, but is it possible?" Promise is negative. It''s not easy to make money in business. Gambling and drugs are easy. The cycle is short and the income is large. Apart from anything else, just open a gambling stall on the site and you can make millions every month. People who have been making quick money are like dancing girls who are used to spending time with their guests. They can earn hundreds or thousands of dollars a night lying in bed and let them go back to the factory to work for more than ten hours a day and thousands of dollars a month. Can they do it? "Prince, although I don''t deal with you, I support you in this matter." "There''s an old saying that it''s called ''a nest of snakes and mice''. Only snakes and mice can get together. Who has seen cats and mice get together?" The volcano with a hot temper is in power. No matter what Quan ye did in the end, he didn''t agree to be soft and begged the head of the new anti triad group. This is not his volcanic style. Volcanoes are people who would rather die than stand and earn money. Sorry, I''ve broken my knee before. I can''t kneel down with a steel plate. "Lord Quan, if the volcanic words are rough, there is no possibility of peaceful coexistence between us and the police. In recent years, we are lucky to meet a soft bone. We can live in peace only when we eat in the central district." "Now I''ve changed a young head. Before the big deal returns, be careful not to let them catch the handle. If they catch it, find a younger brother to take the blame and pay for the pen to settle down?" "Yes, we don''t have to be afraid of him at all." "It''s not that I can''t see pan Sir clearly. If I say something bad, I eat more salt than he eats. I want me to soften him. Hum, don''t even think about it..." Hong yingshe''s uncles are also very resolute. Being soft is not a matter of giving money. It''s a matter of attitude. If you are soft today, tomorrow others will be able to take an inch and shit on your head. This is soft. They must not be convinced. It''s not a soft bone without eggs! "Since everyone is so determined, let''s wait and see what happens to the new head of the central anti triad group. Anyway, we''re not the most anxious now!" Lord Quan''s attitude is torturous. He has not revealed his inner thoughts. Instead, he listens to everyone''s thoughts and chooses to wait and see their changes. Volcano, Prince and others were relieved when they heard the speech. At this time, Lord Quan looked at the crowd and said, "jiuwenlong was released from prison some time ago. At the beginning, he was working for the society before he was arrested by the Thai police. He squatted there for several years. Now he''s out. We can''t pretend we can''t see, or we''ll be gossip by people on the road. What do you think we should do to settle him? " Chapter 62 "Shit, this dead lame! I really don''t know what he came back to do? " When you mention the nine striped dragon, the volcano is full of gas. Since Jiuwen dragon came back from prison, his younger brother has been safe all day. Everyone is waiting for Jiuwen dragon to whistle and go back to Jiuwen dragon. The current site of the volcano used to belong to Jiuwen dragon. After Jiuwen dragon had an accident in Thailand, he took the opportunity to receive most of Jiuwen dragon''s younger brothers. Say a bad word. The volcano can stir up wind and water in the central area. The little brother of Jiuwen dragon has a lot of credit. His right arm, Jiulong long long hair, used to be the iron brother of Jiuwen dragon. Recently, he has been making trouble and wants to go back to brother long. As long as the nine striped dragon blows the whistle. Long hair will take away one-third of the people and horses of the volcano, which can''t be stopped The prince will also lose a lot of people. One of Jiuwen dragon''s die hard younger brothers, "Jiulong three eagles", is also an indispensable assistant to the prince. In a sense, they are in sympathy with each other. "Volcano, Jiuwen dragon is a hero of Hong Ying society. Please be polite to me." Jiang Tianying shouted angrily. Seeing this, the volcano was not angry and said with a smile: "Tianying, you are married. How can you care about him?" Jiang Tianying was choked and speechless. She used to have a secret love for Jiuwen dragon, which is well known. She didn''t marry anyone before, and Jiuwen dragon didn''t marry her girlfriend. It''s fair to have a secret love. Now she''s married and cares about Jiuwen dragon so much. The volcano began to sympathize with her husband! "Volcano!" Lord Quan stared at the volcano. Tianying is his daughter. The volcano is hitting Tianying in the face. "Lord Quan, just kidding, don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously." The volcano laughed and made a round. At this time, the prince said, "Lord Quan, I went to the Jiulong ice room the day before yesterday to see the Jiuwen dragon. He has no intention to wander in the Jianghu. There''s nothing to worry about! Just put it on the table and say something high sounding. Just wait for him to refuse... " "Are you sure the nine striped dragon is not installed?" Lord Quan is seriously suspicious. He is worried that Jiuwen dragon is playing a conspiracy. Don''t say it yourself at that time. Jiuwen dragon opens his mouth and agrees. He can''t take it back if he wants to. After all, the scene of entertaining Jiuwen dragon can''t be too petty. The position of a hall leader must be indispensable. Moreover, it can only be the Central District, the western district and Wan Chai, which are full of oil and water, and the other halls without oil and water, which will only make people ridicule. reason? Of course, that''s because two of the three halls of Hong Ying society were beaten down by Jiuwen Dragon "OK." The prince nodded hard. He is gambling that he is right about the right person. If he is wrong, he can only give Wanchai away! "Well, do as you say." "Prince brother, atmosphere!" At three pm. Central police station, two guys from Wangji tea restaurant, each carrying two bags of afternoon tea, walked into the anti Mafia office and said, "one afternoon tea for Pan sir, each." Barbecued pork buns, Shaomai, shrimp dumplings, xiaolongbao and milk tea are very rich in varieties. Pan Haodong, who stayed in the office to deal with official business, heard the news outside and went out with a frown. "Brother Dong, thank you for your afternoon tea. It cost you again!" Situ Mulian said with a smile, holding milk tea in one hand and barbecue bun in the other. Yesterday I invited the whole group to have a big meal and today I invited everyone to have afternoon tea. It''s so rich. Ah Tou is really annoying. "Brother Dong, the dumplings are delicious. Come and have a try." Wu Xiaofeng chewed a small cage bag in her mouth. Two greedy policewomen didn''t notice pan Haodong''s expression. Zeng Ye, fat cat, Li Ying and others saw clearly. They put down the food and turned to look at the waiter in the restaurant. He was noticed by more than a dozen big men of the anti Mafia group. One of the guys was scared and his legs softened. The other guy was also trying to be calm. He walked up to pan Haodong with a lunch box and said with a smile: "Pan sir, your afternoon tea?" "Who ordered it?" "Sister Feng ordered it." "I see, you go!" There''s no need to embarrass the obedient man. Pan Haodong turned into the office with his lunch box. When he opened the lunch box, he saw the check in the mezzanine. Five hundred thousand! How generous! "Boss, what are you going to do?" Li Ying, who didn''t know when to follow up the office, asked aloud. "Jin Feng openly bribes. What can you do?" Pan Haodong tilted his lips. Bribery doesn''t know. It''s a little obscure. Isn''t it clear to confiscate him? Of course, this is just a joke. Liangzi East is a double salary man with a monthly income of 40000 or 50000. She also cooperates with thirteen younger sisters to open a beverage company. Although the company is still purchasing herbal tea formula, it is far from listing and sales, and owes uncle Biao millions of money. However, with his monthly income, even if the company goes bankrupt, he can pay off uncle Biao''s debts within three years. let me put it another way. That is, Dongzi doesn''t have to take bribes. "Boss, I can''t figure out the purpose of Jinfeng." Li Ying has been in the anti triad group for several years. He has dealt with the leaders of the central gang. He knows Jin Feng better, but he is still a little confused about it. "I don''t understand." Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Just ask her." Hand over Jinfeng''s bribe check to Director Lin Leimeng. Pan Haodong takes Li Ying, Zeng Ye and situ Mulian to Jinfeng''s Ganges finance company. Outsiders only know that East Star has five tigers, but they don''t know that East Star also has Shuangfeng. Compared with the publicized five tigers, Shuangfeng is really low-key. Ordinary citizens may have never heard of it except the anti triad group in Tangkou area and the big brothers and sisters on the road. However, the more low-key and good at hiding their identity, the most difficult people are often. If the five tigers planted the flag in the central region, whether it is the golden tiger, the sand fierce, the downhill tiger, the crow, or the smiling tiger, pan Haodong won''t care. Just Jinfeng? Pan Haodong couldn''t figure out what the woman thought. The information provided by Mr. Zeng yesterday only recorded that Jin Feng was good at money laundering and financial operation. If it is only money laundering and financial operation, Jinfeng should be investigated by the people of the regional commercial crime investigation section, and the central anti triad group should not intervene. But pan Haodong doesn''t care. All he knew was that Jin Feng was the head of the hall entrance in the Middle District of the East Star society and the eldest sister of the guild. She was engaged in a number of illegal activities and took root in her own territory. "Lawyer Zhou, enjoy your cooperation." "Happy cooperation." When pan Haodong led the team to the door, Jinfeng was at the door of the office to see off a lawyer surnamed Zhou. Lawyer Zhou is about 1.8 meters tall and between the ages of 30 and 35. He is a little handsome. It may be because he practices martial arts all the year round. His hands are covered with calluses. He holds more knives than pens. "This man looks familiar!" Pan Haodong thought for a long time before he understood the reason. Money laundering! Chapter 63 "Pan sir, please come in." Jinfeng sideways to give way to a person wide position. Pan Haodong walked into the office without saying a word. Situ Mulian, who followed him, was blocked outside by Jinfeng. Jinfeng said apologetically, "sorry, I have something to talk to your chief alone." Situ Mulian didn''t reply, but looked at Pan Haodong. "You sit outside for a while." "OK, Dongge." Situ Mulian stepped down. So did Li Ying and Zeng Ye. shut the door. Jinfeng went back to her desk and sat down. She opened the first drawer on the left and took out a cashier''s check. "Pan sir, I''m a businessman and don''t like fighting and killing. No matter what happens in my territory in the future, you call me. It''s time to hand over people and soldiers. It''s time to withdraw troops. You won''t be embarrassed." "This is an bearer promissory note of Standard Chartered Bank. Three million. Make a friend?" Push the promissory note to pan Haodong. Jin Feng leaned back on the chair, held his chest with both hands and held up three kilograms of meat. This woman has enough capital! "Sister Feng, are you going to eat me?" Pan Haodong glanced at the bank promissory note, his eyes slightly coagulated and moved down without trace. Some of them have to look at it. They are all people with temperament and pretend to be honest men. "No." Jin Feng shook her head and said, "I''m just soft to you!" "The people in Zhongqing society, Hongying society, Zhengxing and Changxing are old men. They value face more than anything. They would rather die than be soft, but I''m different. I''m just a woman who wants to make money." "As long as pan sir you promise not to fuck me, I am willing to allocate 10% of the profits every month to your overseas bank account." Ten percent of the income seems to be very little. In fact, there are many. Because Jinfeng is from Dongxing. Forty percent of the money she makes will be handed over to Longtou to sit in the hall, and the remaining half will be distributed to her younger brother. She has only 30% of the income, 10% to pan Haodong, and only 20% left. If you earn ten dollars, you can only put two dollars in your pocket. Others belong to others. "Sincerity is enough!" Pan Haodong was surprised. "I really want to make friends with you." "If you don''t think ordinary friends are safe, we can also make Jinlan." Jin Feng''s words are true. Businessmen stress harmony to make money. Everyone makes money together. They don''t live alone long. It''s better to sit down and talk than to fight and kill? "Ding, the character of the plot sends you an invitation to recognize relatives. You have two choices." "One, accept Jin Feng and regard him as a dry sister. Reward: financial LV3, HK $10 million. " "Second, reject Jinfeng, good and evil do not coexist. Reward: financial LV3, lancet 1 Jin Feng is also a plot character? Pan Haodong frowned. He really couldn''t think of which film Jinfeng came from. He shook his head and simply ignored it. He thought, "I choose option two." "Ding, congratulations to the host for making the right choice. The reward is now issued." In an instant, a large amount of financial knowledge emerged in pan Haodong''s mind, including political economics, money and banking, advanced mathematics, introduction to economic law, accounting, bank credit management, securities investment, etc. such financial related professional materials poured into his mind like sea water It feels like it''s going to explode! Fortunately, it was just a moment. Another reward was stuffed into the backpack by the system. [Lancet: it is made of meteorite iron from the sky. It is as thin as a cicada''s wing and destroys gold and jade.] This is the systematic evaluation of the lancet. Pan Haodong said it is worth more than 10 million, because it is a baby who can save lives at a critical moment. [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 24 (adult average 10) Spirit: 35 (adult average 10) Agility: 24 (adult average 10) Skill: Qigong LV5 Martial arts: Royal sabre LV5, pig killing lv4, Yongchun LV3 Skills: shooting lv4, finance LV3, driving Lv2, foreign language Lv2 Backpack: two compartments Unassigned attribute point: 0 Branch line task: I. uncle''s wish (unfinished). 2 Brother''s ideal (unfinished)] This is the updated character panel after rejecting Jinfeng''s marriage. In addition to the financial LV3 in the skill bar, the other 10% has not changed. It is purely in the number of words in water. R???Q Picked up the promissory note and enjoyed it for a while. Then, in Jinfeng''s happy look, he slowly put it down and said, "Jinfeng, I admit that your conditions are very attractive, but it''s a pity to find the wrong person. I like money, but I only love the clean money I earn." "Sorry!" "I have to hurry to pick up people. I''ll excuse you." Know Jinfeng''s intention. Pan Haodong has no need to stay here. Different road non-phase plan! Coldly watching pan Haodong turn around, Jinfeng was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently. The waves were very big and urgent. Unfortunately, no one appreciated such beautiful scenery. "Hum ~ ~ I don''t know what''s good or bad!" Jinfeng snorted coldly and put away the promissory note. I wanted to value peace, recognize a dry brother and sit down to make money together. Who ever thought that the other party should not give face and dislike that their money is dirty? Although it is really dirty and has a bad origin, who cares about it? Affectation! "Head, what does Jinfeng say?" Seeing pan Haodong walking out of the office, situ Mulian quickly came forward and asked. Li Ying and Zeng Ye followed. "Go out and talk." evening. Zhou''s law firm. Pan Haodong strolled into the office and happened to see lawyer Zhou and his girlfriend walking out of the office hand in hand. "Lawyer Zhou, we meet again." "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Lawyer Zhou smiled and said, "by the way, haven''t you asked?" "Pan Haodong, leader of the central anti triad group." "Oh, so you are the new anti triad leader of the central police station. I''ve heard of your name." Knowing pan Haodong''s identity, lawyer Zhou was worried. He immediately came forward and said, "Pan sir, why are you free to come to my law firm?" "Pick someone up." "Who?" "Yu Wenhui." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, lawyer Zhou''s girlfriend Ye Yingwen said, "Pan sir, are you looking for Wen Hui...?" "Pan sir, here you are!" Before pan Haodong could answer, Yu Wenhui, a new legal beauty, came out of his private office, quickly came to the public, took Ye Yingwen''s hand and said happily, "sister Wen, pan Sir is madam Hu. Is he very handsome?" "Handsome is very handsome, but I don''t know if I have the ability?" Ye Yingwen said and looked around. He always felt that Liangzi East was like a little white face, more than the police. When lawyer Zhou saw this, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ~ ~ Wen Wen, you don''t know. Pan Sir is a legend of the police force. He was promoted to senior inspector all the way from a young policeman after only a few months. He depends on his superior ability. If you question pan sir, you will ask for trouble." "Really? I don''t believe it? " Ye Yingwen is somewhat ignorant. However, pan Haodong can see that she really cares about Yu Wenhui. Otherwise, a barrister can''t be so ignorant and repeatedly question a senior inspecto Chapter 64 Ignoring Ye Yingwen''s query, pan Haodong turned to Yu Wenhui and said, "Miss Yu, you are in a very dangerous situation. I will protect you 24 hours in the next period of time. Eat and sleep with you until the killers show up and subdue them. " "And sleeping service?" Yu Wenhui opened her eyes wide and looked stunned. Lawyer Zhou secretly gave pan Sir a thumbs up. Young people are brave. Wen Hui is the most beautiful girl in the firm, and many people are staring! If he had not already had Ye Yingwen, he would have been tempted to attack Wen Hui. Ye Yingwen stared directly at Pan Haodong and warned, "Pan sir, madam Hu asked you to protect Wen Hui, not to sleep with the girl. If you want to use protection as an excuse against Wen Hui, you''ll make a wrong calculation!" "Wen Hui and I are both lawyers. We know the law best. We can sue you for losing everything in a lawsuit." "Sister Wen." Yu Wenhui pulled Ye Yingwen and said, "Pan Sir is joking. Don''t take it seriously. Why don''t we go out for dinner while everyone is here? " Lawyer Zhou took Ye Yingwen''s shoulders and said with a smile, "another day! Today is the third anniversary of Wen Wen''s acquaintance with me. The restaurant is booked. I don''t think you want to spoil our candlelight dinner? " Candlelight dinner is the highest romantic mood of couples. It is very popular in Europe. According to the research of authoritative research institutions, more than 60% of people believe that candlelight dinner is the best program in the world for two. Hong Kong Island is also quite popular in recent years! Yu Wenhui looked envious and said, "sister Wen, I envy you. I have a boyfriend who loves you so much." Ye Yingwen rubbed Wen Hui''s head and said happily, "what do you envy me for? You are so beautiful and have plenty of capital. There are many men who want to spoil you and love you. You are the most enviable one. " "No!" Yu Wenhui said angrily. "Well, I won''t talk to you. Worry about it at night." The last pun not only makes Wen Hui worry about killers, but also means to be wary of Pan Haodong. It can be seen that ye Yingwen has a natural distrust of white faced police officers like him. But it doesn''t matter. Pan Haodong protects Yu Wenhui, not ye Yingwen. Her ideas are not important. The important thing is whether Wen Huixin believes in herself. Yu Wenhui believes that is enough! Driving the exclusive police car presented by Huo Daheng. Pan Haodong came to Yu Wenhui''s residence, a single family villa on broadcasting Road, Kowloon Tong This area is a rare low-density development area in the urban area of Gangcheng, mainly bungalows and villas, with a quiet environment, so it has attracted many middle and upper class people to live. There are many famous schools in Kowloon Tong, which is the main famous campus in Kowloon City. However, the most famous hotel in Kowloon Tong is the clock hotel. Various hotels and alleys can be seen everywhere. Private cars will be parked on both sides of the street every night. There are countless taxis coming and going. Three days in a row. Pan Haodong followed Yu Wenhui 24 hours a day, faithfully fulfilled his commitments and guarded Yu Wenhui''s life safety. After a few days together, Yu Wenhui had a deep understanding of Pan sir. When you are serious, you are more rigid. When you relax, you like to talk and often say something out of tune. However, the most profound influence on Yu Wenhui is Pan Sir''s nonsense about Madam on the phone. Although it is very earthy, it is very warm. Sometimes, she can''t help admiring madam Hu! In the past three days, it was calm here, but a major event happened in Hongtai society in Mongkok. Wei Jixiang, who was regarded as a pug by the crown prince, even used the hatred of mourning wave to them, designed to take away the thugs around the crown prince, disclosed the news to mourning wave, made him die miserably at the hands of mourning wave, and aroused uncle Mei''s anger with the death of the crown prince. In this way, you can kill two birds with one stone, get rid of the great trouble, lose the wave, and entrap his crown prince. Wei Jixiang''s plan is perfect, but it''s a pity that he is weak. After uncle Mei started the investigation, it''s easy to find out the instigator. Without the protection of strength, Wei Jixiang was stabbed to death in the street by a thug from Hong Tai the next day. His girlfriend ruby was almost kidnapped by Uncle Mei. If he hadn''t saved her jindazui with Jiaju last time, he would come to see her every now and then. By chance, he saved Ruby again. This woman will live rather than die. As a result, Jin Dazui took the beauty home and liked to be a father. He had a son named Dahong. Yes, of course. Ruby, who is beautiful and generous, is willing to commit himself to big mouth, that is, he has the ability to take care of their orphans and widows. When pan Haodong learned about this, he couldn''t help sighing: "good people have good returns!" Jindazui and ruby, who could not be hit by eight poles, ended up with Jiaju running to save people because of his phone call. Therefore, they formed an indissoluble bond. Even though Ruby committed himself to a big mouth and didn''t love from beginning to end, some were just responsible for feeding the "Dahong" for the former man. However, there is an old saying that goes well, it is called love over time. As long as time goes by, ruby will fall in love with big mouth sooner or later. If there is no accident, the combination of beauty and beast will live happily. Central, a billiard room. Wu Xiaofeng, who pretended to be a couple with Liu Baoqiang, looked at Ding yicrab playing billiards not far away with a thick disgust in her eyes. These days, when Xiaofeng saw Ding Yi crab absent ten times, she wantonly bullied the woman playing billiards in the billiards room. When she saw a more beautiful woman with a good figure, she caught it all "Boss, there''s a pretty girl over there." A little brother suddenly came to Ding Yi crab and pointed to Wu Xiaofeng not far away. Dingyi crab, who has a lust for sex, looked at the situation and was shocked to see the pure and moving, graceful little Phoenix. "What a beautiful girl!" Hand over the Billiard Club to a little brother. Dingyi crab straightened his clothes and walked to Liu Baoqiang and Wu Xiaofeng, surrounded by four younger brothers. "Girl, what do you call it?" When Ding yicrab meets a common girl, he usually chooses to do it directly, taking advantage of a few minutes. However, when he meets a favorite object, he occasionally behaves more gentlemanly. At least for the first few minutes "None of your business!" Wu Xiaofeng glared at Ding yicrab. "Ho ho ~ ~ strong enough, I like it." Ding Yi is happy. He hasn''t met such a personalized Taimei for a long time. She is still so beautiful and petite. It must be fun to play. Liu Baoqiang stepped forward, protected Xiaofeng and said, "this big brother, Xiaofeng is young and not sensible. Please don''t see things like her." Dingyi crab''s mouth was slightly raised and sneered, "if you say no, don''t you think I have no face?" "Brother, what do you want?" "Sleep with her for days and nights." Ding yicrab is outspoken. In his field, he is the supreme emperor. The woman he likes is like the monkey king watched by the Tathagata. He can''t escape his Wuzhishan. "I sleep on your mother''s head." Liu Baoqiang raised his first level left hook and hit Ding Yi crab heavily on the right face. "Shit, dare to hit my big brother!" "I don''t want to live you." PS: during the new book recommendation period, the collection of recommendation tickets is very important. Please support your favorite friends. Thank you very much! Chapter 65 The younger brothers swarmed up. Liu Baoqiang, who could only deal with two or three people at the same time, was soon pressed on the ground by Ding yicrab''s younger brother. Xiaofeng, whose fighting skills were far above him, wanted to rescue him, but he had to press his restless heart when he thought of the task of investigating and dealing with Ding yicrab. Soon. Liu Baoqiang was subdued by Ding Yixie''s younger brother, his hands were twisted behind his back, his hair was held by one person, and his face was blue and purple, which was very sad. Xiaofeng couldn''t bear to look straight at her. However, in order to work, I still have to bite the bullet and say, "Hey, let go of my boyfriend." His hands are hammering and dancing like a bitch. Ding yicrab grabbed her wrist and said coldly, "do you know who I am?" "I don''t care who you are! Let go of me, or I''ll call the police! " Wu Xiaofeng''s role at the moment is an ignorant and fearless Tai Mei. Her acting skills are quite exquisite. She shows her ignorance and ignorance incisively and vividly. Now she is an incompetent and furious Taimei, not a policewoman who can pick three ah Qiang alone. "Alarm?" "Hahaha..." Ding Yixie and his younger brothers burst into laughter as if they heard a big joke. Smiled for a while. Ding yicrab just said, "chick, you are really stupid and naive. No wonder you dare not give me face! Although I don''t have a brain, I''m really beautiful and have a good figure! " Say. Dingyi crab could not help but stretch out his salty pig''s hand and grasp a prominent part in front of Xiaofeng. Unfortunately, Wu Xiaofeng is not a fool at the mercy of others. Even if she has a task, she won''t let herself suffer. She took a very quick step back and calmly avoided the salty pig''s hand. When he didn''t catch what he wanted to catch, Dingyi crab flashed a fierce look in his eyes, threw Xiaofeng in the back hand, slapped her in the face, and shouted angrily, "don''t be shameless. If you want your boyfriend to be safe, just be honest with me." "I tell you, I am lucky to have the crab has the final say, and the police are not coming." "Because this is the site of Zhongqing society and the private site of my Ding family. No one can go further without our permission." Wu Xiaofeng covered her cheek and didn''t reply. She stared at Ding Yi crab angrily. "Boss, this chick has a stubborn temper. She won''t know if she doesn''t give her some color." A younger brother took out a folding knife, opened it and stabbed Liu Baoqiang without saying a word. Wu Xiaofeng was stunned and her calf and stomach kept shaking. "Dead 38, now you know how powerful?" Ding yicrab sneered, walked up to Wu Xiaofeng and grabbed her hair. Wu Xiaofeng "didn''t dare" resist and let Ding yicrab drag it to the lounge deep in the billiards room. The younger brothers stayed in the hall to watch the show. The regulars of the billiards room saw Wu Xiaofeng dragged into the lounge. They had already seen it. They just shook their heads and sighed, and then continued to play billiards. Ding Yixie''s lounge is very large. It is divided into two internal and external rooms. There are sofas, tea tables and desks outside, which are mainly used for working and entertaining guests. The rest room inside is the real rest room. There are not only beds, but also cameras. Ding yicrab dragged Wu Xiaofeng into the rest room and went to the bedside table to play with the camera. Seeing the special tools in the wardrobe and the camera played by Ding Yi crab, Xiaofeng with messy hair couldn''t help thinking: "this damn bastard is so abnormal!" "But it''s good. It''s convenient for me to collect evidence. Now it depends on how you die?" They were slapped in the face, pulled their hair, and almost eaten tofu. Any woman who suffers from such treatment will hold her breath. Wu Xiaofeng is no exception. Make sure there''s enough evidence in the room. She doesn''t have to install it. Of course, even if there is no evidence of Ding Yi crab''s crime in the room, Xiaofeng can''t install it at this step. She''s not stupid! How can a criminal be cleared? "Shit, why are you standing here?" "Take off your clothes!" Ding yicrab fiddled with the camera. Later, he saw Wu Xiaofeng pestle looking at the rest room in place. He was so angry that he didn''t hit a place. The woman didn''t know anything about it. "Well, I''ll take it off." Wu Xiaofeng lifted up a corner of her clothes, sneered and walked to Ding yicrab, and then suddenly gasped under Ding yicrab''s belly in the expectation of the other party. "Ouch ~ ~" Dingyi crab immediately arched into a shrimp shape, covered important parts with his hands and screamed hysterically. The injury suffered by the little brother was so painful that his eyes almost burst out. "Boss, boss." On hearing the news, the little brother outside broke into the lounge and found that the boss was on the ground, covering his baby with his hands, and felt a cold in his crotch. That''s terrible! The boss rolled around in pain! I''m afraid this kick kicked out the strength to eat milk, didn''t it? "Woo ~ ~ my egg!" Ding yicrab, who slowed down a little, exuded dense beads of sweat on his face. When he saw that the little brother who broke in was stunned in place, he immediately shouted angrily: "you bastards, why are you standing silly? Not yet? " "Kill her!" "Kill her!" Ding yicrab is going crazy. Severe pain makes him crazy and his eyes are full of killing opportunities. But soon, the killing in his eyes turned into horror Wu Xiaofeng, who was like a little sheep, turned into a valiant and clean beating woman. In less than five seconds, she knocked down the three horses who rushed in. However, this is not over. Wu Xiaofeng turned over the three dozen children of Zhongqing society, took out a pair of handcuffs from his waist and said to Ding yicrab, "I''m Wu Xiaofeng, an agent of the central anti triad group. Now I''m accusing you of assaulting the police, deliberately wounding people, indecency, ****** g, illegally shooting Silver videos and many other charges." "You have the right to remain silent, but every word you say will be used as evidence in court." Ding yicrab was arrested. After controlling the situation, Wu Xiaofeng called his colleagues from the anti Mafia group and the forensics department to collect a lot of criminal evidence. In the video taken by Ding Yixie, he recorded the whole process of Ding Yiqiang''s women from beginning to end. There is a mountain of irrefutable evidence, and Ding Yi crab cannot argue. Assaulting a policeman is also a felony. Ding Yixie ordered his subordinates to stab Liu Baoqiang and punish him for several crimes. He will be sentenced to at least ten years. He is in his thirties. When he comes out of prison for more than ten years, he is more than 50 years old. So he won''t accept his life. When the eldest brother Ding xiaocrab visited the detention center, his first sentence was to ask the eldest brother to protect himself, and then complain about the abuse of violence by the policewoman Wu Xiaofeng. It''s been a long time since my little brother got that foot, and he''s still hurting. If it were outside, Ding yicrab would illegally arrest Wu Xiaofeng at all costs and catch him around to torture and humiliate him. Then throw it into the blender, crush it and feed it to the dog. It''s cruel, but that''s what Ding yicrab has been doing. His eldest brother Ding xiaocrab is the leader of Zhongqing society. If it''s inconvenient to do many things, he will be sent to do them. Dingyi crab is doing all the dirty work. The old three and the old four are educated people. One has become a lawyer and the other a doctor. Ding xiaocrab can''t let these two brothers do dirty work that can''t see the light! Chapter 66 evening. Mingxin hospital. Liu Baoqiang, dressed in white and blue striped hospital clothes, lay leisurely on the hospital bed. A beautiful girl of 15 or 16 years old sat next to cutting apples. Soon. The girl handed Liu Baoqiang the peeled apple and complained: "Brother, don''t you say you can play well? Why can''t you even deal with a few gangsters? Really, I was stabbed by them so carelessly! Fortunately, it''s professionals who stabbed you. They know how to pick up the light damage parts and change them to unprofessional ones. How do you die? " "I, I, that''s for the task. It''s inconvenient to start. Otherwise, I''ll turn over those beaters every minute. " Liu Baoqiang blushed and argued. "Just blow!" Liu Aibi rolled her eyes and looked as if she wanted you to blow. She has long been familiar with her brother''s boastful character. Liu Baoqiang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and then bit the apple hard to vent his frustration. At this time, Liu Aibi glanced at the door of the ward and said in some doubt, "brother, where''s your former partner? Why didn''t you see him come to see you? " "Dongzi has something important to do. He may not have time." Liu Baoqiang took the initiative to find an excuse for pan Haodong. He was injured and hospitalized for a long time. He didn''t see his former partner. It''s impossible to say that he didn''t have any ideas in his heart. However, he also knows that pan Haodong is protecting the daughter of rich businessmen. He can''t spare time for a while and a half. It''s understandable. "Brother Qiang." "Sorry to see you so late." Wu Xiaofeng and situ Mulian came in from the door with a fruit basket. Seeing the young and beautiful new partner Xiaofeng and the slim and stylish situ Mulian, Liu Baoqiang''s old problem of being provocative has been committed again. He smiled at Xiaofeng and said, "it''s all right. Beautiful women are privileged. Besides, you have to write a closing report. It''s normal to be late." "Brother Qiang, why do you only have Xiaofeng in your eyes and can''t see me?" Situ Mulian joked with interest. Liu Baoqiang quickly explained, "where, sister Lian, I''m happy to see you. How can I not see you?" "Well, you''d better keep that to cheat the little girl! For example, Xiaofeng! Don''t use it on me. You''re not my type. " Situ Mulian spoke impolitely, but her upright character made people feel close. Of course, the pure and lovely little Phoenix with a baby face also has affinity. Within a few days after the two women were transferred to the anti underworld group, they became the group pet of a group of rough men. "Yes, you like Dongzi!" Liu Baoqiang said with a bad smile. Since Pan Haodong served as the leader of the anti triad group and called all the members of the group on the day of his entry into office to make a bold statement, situ Mulian, who was transferred to the anti triad group a few days earlier, has quickly become Dongzi''s brain powder. "Can''t you?" Situ Mulian''s eyebrows stood erect. Seeing this, Liu Aibi, Liu Baoqiang''s sister, couldn''t help thinking, "sure enough, only capable men are liked. My brother is still too playful!" Deng, Deng Footsteps clattered in the corridor. The crowd subconsciously turned to look. I happened to see pan Haodong, who was wearing casual clothes and was very handsome, carrying a basket of fruit baskets with exquisite packaging, and walking into the ward accompanied by Yu Wenhui, a beautiful legal and political beauty. "Dongge." "Dongge." Situ Mulian and Wu Xiaofeng shouted at the same time. "Dong, why are you free?" Liu Baoqiang said happily. "You''ve been stabbed. You have to squeeze in time when you don''t have time, or you can''t blame me!" Pan Haodong went to the hospital bed, handed the fruit basket to Liu Aibi and said, "are you a Qiang''s sister Aibi?" "Hmm ~ ~" Liu Aibi nodded and jokingly said, "brother Dong, you are so handsome. You are much more handsome than my brother." Liu Baoqiang: " "Where, where, just a little bit more handsome than your brother." Although he knows he is handsome, he is still very shy when he is praised in public. "Brother Dong, you are too modest. Thank you for your fruit basket. " "You''re welcome." Pan Haodong said with a smile, "you are a Qiang''s sister, that is, my sister. If someone bullies you in the future, just call me and see if I don''t break his leg." "Thank you, Dongge." Liu Aibi smiled sweetly. At the age of 15 or 16, a girl is in a dreamy and dreamy age. She has no resistance to a handsome and tall man like Dongzi. In one round, it was completely occupied. "Ding, the character of the plot sends you an invitation to recognize relatives. You have two choices." "First, accept Liu Aibi as a dry sister. Reward: one map of route defense distribution of underground arsenal of Mingxin hospital and one attribute point. " "Second, refuse Liu Aibi and be an ordinary friend. Reward: Desert Eagle 1, 200000 Hong Kong dollars. " Hearing the system prompt sound in his mind, pan Haodong''s smile gradually turned abnormal! No wonder I received a phone call from Li Ying and learned that ah Qiang was injured and was admitted to Mingxin hospital. I felt a sense of deja vu. This Mingxin hospital is where the arms dealer Johnny Wang hid his arms. It really takes no time to find a place with broken iron shoes! God sent Johnny Wang, the largest arms dealer, to his mouth. If he didn''t eat the case, he would be too sorry for this fate. "Abby, you are really my brother''s lucky star." Rubbing Liu Aibi''s lovely little head, pan Haodong said such a puzzling sentence. Although Aibi doesn''t know why Dongge says she is a lucky star, she doesn''t care at all. She only knows that she has just recognized a brother, who is more handsome than her own brother and a gentle "dry brother". I''m so happy! At this moment, Liu Aibi''s heart was full of happiness. "Wen Hui, I''m going to bother you to stay at bawanghua training base for one night tonight. Don''t worry, it''s safe there. Next door is the famous flying tigers. Even if the killer eats the courage of the ambitious leopard, he doesn''t dare to assassinate you. " "Why should I stay there for one night?" Yu Wenhui''s white and tender face was full of confusion. The same is true of Liu Baoqiang, situ Mulian and others. Pan Haodong said solemnly, "it''s not safe here at night. You and ABI have to go. The specific reason will be known by watching the news tomorrow." "... well, you''re the big man. Listen to you." Although still very confused, Yu Wenhui is very smart and knows when to ask and when not to ask. Since Dongge asked her to stay at the overlord training base for one night, I''ll go there. Pestering Dongge to find out the truth will cause Dongge''s unhappiness. "Xiaofeng, you send Wen Hui there. Don''t hurry to go. There''s a big action tonight. Then you''ll act with overlord flower. Madam Hu will make specific arrangements." "OK, Dongge." Wu Xiaofeng said excitedly. As a policewoman who dares to fight and fight, what she is most afraid of is big action. She is even eager to show her skills in action and win the appreciation of her boss, so as to get a promotion and a raise. Chapter 67 After Wu Xiaofeng left. Situ Mulian came up to pan Haodong and said eagerly, "head, what big action tonight?" "Go out and talk." Pan Haodong looked at the medical staff coming and going at the door and winked at situ Mulian. Liu Baoqiang: " Did these two ignore me? How can they? Gan! Injured, so there is no human rights? Even if you can''t participate in the action, it''s great to know. Why can''t you say it here, or are you afraid I''ll disturb you? Although very angry. However, ah Qiang was still very rational. He turned to his sister and said earnestly: "Abby, it''s getting late. Hurry home and do your homework. Don''t be punished by the teacher for failing to hand it in tomorrow. Also, don''t come at night and don''t let mom come, remember? " "Remember. Brother, pay attention to safety at night. " Liu Aibi worried. "Yes." Liu Baoqiang nodded. "Then I''ll go." Although some are reluctant to leave... I just recognized my brother, Liu Aibi is a good baby, not a rebellious girl. She obediently picked up her schoolbag and left. The other side Pan Haodong, who took situ Mulian away, didn''t tell situ Mulian about the case near the hospital, but talked while driving. Don''t get me wrong. He drives a real car. Adjectives that are not multiplied by some behavior. When situ Mulian learned that there was an arsenal under Mingxin hospital, she was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat. "Boss, what you said is true?" "Absolutely true." Gollum! Situ Mulian swallowed her saliva. If there are more than a certain number of arms, it is a big case. Investigating and dealing with the arsenal of arms dealers can be called a big case. Such a super big case, let alone making the first contribution, just participate in it, and can be promoted to a higher level afterwards. Once it is successfully solved, it can be fished from top to bottom. And it''s a big fish. The people above earn merit and save promotion capital, and the people below are promoted and raised. Yes, yes. It''s true this time. It''s true that you have meat to eat with brother Dong. Dongge''s number one brain powder. She is determined by situ Mulian. Whoever grabs it will be anxious with whoever! "Lian, are you good at shooting?" Pan Haodong asked. "It''s OK. I can barely do what I mean, and the deviation will not exceed six centimeters." Situ Mulian replied modestly. Her shooting skills belong to the top-notch category in the central police station, but it is not worth mentioning in front of Dongge. Dongge''s gun never fails and hits a hundred shots. The magic throwing knife has unpredictable power. She''s far from it! "The shooting is good. Why don''t you go with me at night? If you''re afraid, forget it. " The deviation will not exceed six centimeters. It sounds inaccurate. In fact, the shooting method has been very closed. The shooting target in action is different from shooting. Some people are very good at shooting, either ten rings or nine rings. However, in actual combat, they just can''t hit the person, or they aim at the body, but they hit the arm or thigh, which has a great deviation. The deviation within the range of six centimeters can be hit wherever it means. "Reluctantly" is just situ Mulian''s modest words. Pan Haodong praises her good shooting, which is in recognition of her strength. Situ Mulian may not care about other people''s recognition, but pan Haodong''s recognition can excite her all year. "Boss, since I choose to join the police force, I''m ready to die." "I am not afraid of any danger!" Situ Mulian responded forcefully. With that, I added a sentence silently: "brother Dong, as long as you are around, I dare to follow you!" "Very good." Pan Haodong nodded. From the corner of his mouth, we can see that he appreciates situ Mulian very much. Maybe a Lian is not as good as Xiaofeng, but a Lian is smart enough, steady and good at shooting. Cultivating situ Mulian is far more valuable than cultivating a beating woman. After all, there are many training camps for beating female overlord flowers. What he lacks is capable subordinates to share the trivial affairs of government affairs. What''s more, today''s criminals are basically equipped with guns. It really doesn''t matter whether they can fight or not. It''s better than pan Haodong himself. When he meets several fierce bandits holding AK, he will die if he is set on fire. Good shooting is enough. In order to make situ Mulian''s shooting better. Pan Haodong is going to teach the Qi cultivation method taught by bawanghua to situ Mulian, Liu Baoqiang and others, so as to prepare for the cultivation of lineal people. Of course, his Qigong comes from the cheap elder brother. It can''t be spread casually. It''s enough to teach the method of nourishing qi. As long as you have perseverance and practice the method of Nourishing Qi for a long time, you can also improve your physique, improve your energy and spirit in an all-round way, and obtain unexpected benefits Six in the evening. Lin Leimeng and uncle Biao, who were already on their way to work, were called back by Pan Haodong one after another. "Dongzi, what''s so urgent?" "Yes, I''m almost home. It''s inconvenient to say it on the phone. Can''t I say it tomorrow?" The tone was clearly resentful. Think about it. I''m going to be home soon. I can cook soup and eat rice made by my wife. The whole family is happy. Suddenly, I was called back by someone to work overtime. If Dongzi hadn''t done this, Jiaju would have been scolded by them. "Uncle, I heard that Bruce William, commander of West Kowloon, encountered obstacles to the development of the family business, which led to disagreement among the Bruce family and may lead to separation. William is applying for early retirement and returning to his ancestral home to deal with family affairs. Is it true?" Pan Haodong insinuated. Lin Leimeng took a deep look at his nephew: "Dongzi, this is a top secret of the police force. Where did you hear that?" "That''s true!" Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised and his answer was not what he asked: "uncle, there must be many Chief Superintendent and even senior superintendent staring at the position of commander of West Kowloon Region vacated by the early retirement of assistant director William. Do you have any idea?" "Yes." Lin Leimeng nodded. Pan Haodong said loudly, "then I''ll push you to the top with an unprecedented arms case." "Where''s the big arms case?" Lin Leimeng stared at Dongzi, his eyes burning. You know, his wish is to become the first Chinese brother. However, the premise of becoming the first Chinese brother is to squeeze into the core circle of the police force as soon as possible. Otherwise, a mere Chief Superintendent will not even be eligible for nomination. The new Commissioner "Raymond Harry" has only one term of office. After the term of office expires, the throne of the first brother of the police force will be handed over to the Chinese police. In other words, Raymond Harry can only work until 89. Now it''s the summer of 85. It''s not far from autumn. Lin Raymond has only four years to prepare for the first brother election. Time waits for no man. Set a small goal to succeed William as assistant director. "Is an arsenal big enough?" As soon as pan Haodong said this, Lin Leimeng and uncle Biao were shocked. Hong Kong City is not a city in the West that can''t help guns. Any ordinary farmer may have an arsenal at home. Hong Kong Island has always been very sensitive to guns. Club horse racing and site grabbing, with the default of using a knife, rarely have the idea of using a gun, because the nature of using a knife is different from that of using a gun. As long as you don''t make things big and the casualties are controlled within a certain range, the police will turn a blind eye, but once you use a gun, you will be nailed to death by the police Chapter 68 "Dongzi, is the news reliable?" Lin Leimeng asked with some shortness of breath. "Very reliable." With that, pan Haodong took out a drawing and spread it on his desk: "this is the route and defense distribution map of the underground arsenal of Mingxin hospital, marking in detail the specific locations of various secret outposts and monitoring..." "This arsenal with an area of about 150 square meters has two exits, one open and one dark. The main gate is located in the underground morgue of the hospital. The secret gate is a tunnel connecting the sewer..." "According to the reliable information provided by the informant, Johnny Wang Ping went in and out through the main door, and the secret door was an alternative escape way, which was very hidden." "He also tried his best to learn that there was a secret way in Johnny Wang''s Arsenal..." Unable to explain the source of the news, pan Haodong had to invent an informant. Although uncle Biao and Lin Leimeng knew that Dongzi had only served for three months, there could not be such a good informant under his hand. Even if there is. Most of them are interest disputes, not pure informants. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is whether the information is reliable or not? Is there an arsenal under Mingxin hospital? This is the primary consideration of Lin Leimeng and uncle Biao. Otherwise, if you rashly mobilize people to attack Mingxin hospital, it is easy to make a big event that can not end. If it is not good, your future will be ruined. Good and evil depend on each other. That''s the case. Lin Leimeng was silent for a long time. Just then he looked up at Uncle Biao and saw Uncle Biao nodding gently. He immediately said, "Dongzi, uncle believes you won''t make fun of this kind of thing. You have to spell what you say this time. What are you going to do?" "If you catch a traitor, you should stay in bed, and if you catch a thief, you should get dirty." "Although it''s a great achievement to destroy Johnny Wang''s arsenal, I don''t think you''ll mind if you have the opportunity to destroy the largest arms dealer on Hong Kong Island." Pan Haodong said plausibly, "but for the sake of safety, I suggest two steps. The first step is to lay a net... " The key to keeping the "arsenal" of the basic plate is to keep a tight net. This step requires internal and external cooperation. Pan Haodong is going to arrange people from the three departments of bawanghua, serious crime group and anti triad group to pretend to be patients and their families and sneak into Mingxin hospital in batches. At the same time, he will arrange a large number of police personnel such as PTU (mobile force), EU (assault team) and PC (patrol police) to lurk in the neighborhood near Mingxin hospital. At the beginning of the operation, the police force lurking near the hospital will quickly form an encirclement circle around the exits. Of course, the sewer connected by the underground passage of the Arsenal also needs to be guarded by a team to completely cut off Johnny Wang''s back road. "The second step is to lure you into the urn." "What is to lure you into the urn?" Uncle Biao blinked his small eyes and showed confusion. Shouldn''t he invite the king into the urn? Pan Haodong said with a smile, "the so-called luring you into the urn is to lure the snake out of the cave, find a way to deceive Johnny Wang into the fire storehouse, and then quickly take action to get his personal stolen goods." "Johnny Wang is the largest arms dealer after uncle Hai. If we want to lure him into the fire depot, we must arrange an identifiable informant to order a large amount of arms from him." When Lin Leimeng said this, he looked a little embarrassed. It was obvious that he was considering whether it was worthwhile to expose an informant with status in order to kill Johnny Wang? The answer is yes. Very cost-effective. Johnny Wang is a big fish. He is the largest arms dealer in Hong Kong City. If Johnny Wang is destroyed, Lin Leimeng will have promotion capital. It''s worth exposing a big man undercover who has been lurking for many years. But when he was ready to arrange manpower, pan Haodong volunteered and said, "uncle, I''m going to ask big circle dragon for help in luring you into the urn, but before that, I want to apply for an informant fee." Big circle dragon? Lin Leimeng thought about it and it was quite suitable. Before he got his ID card, he was a middleman who bought arms for the provincial and Hong Kong flag soldiers. He knew many big men engaged in arms sales. I must know Johnny Wang. Accordingly, the big men in arms sales are also familiar with the big circle dragon. Even if they are not familiar, they have heard of the name of the big circle dragon, so the plan is completely feasible. "How much informant fee do you want to apply for?" "Half a million." Pan Haodong opened his mouth and came. Lin Leimeng shook his head and said, "there are too many. Just call to order." "The 300000, the big circle dragon has one brother. With less money, it''s difficult to persuade him to help." Pan Haodong is well aware of the big circle dragon''s character. If he has less money, it is difficult for him to violate the principle and help the police entrap the traded arms dealers. Uncle Biao heard the speech and smiled: "Dongzi, with your friendship with the big circle dragon, 200000 is enough." "Use friendship this time. What will you use next time?" Pan Haodong rolled his eyes. "Next time?" Uncle Biao and Lin Leimeng, two old foxes, said together without an appointment: "talk about it next time!" In half an hour. Pan Haodong, accompanied by situ Mulian, found the big circle dragon working on the construction site with 200000 cash. A few days ago, the big circle dragon and his party obtained the Hong Kong Island residence ID card, gave up their identity as a middleman of the provincial and Hong Kong flag soldiers and found a coolie job at the construction site. They have nothing else, but they have the strength to do dirty work and hard work on the construction site. They haven''t shouted a word of hardship. The contractor likes them very much and pays more than others. "Brother long, brother fire shit." Pan Haodong took a bag of money and went to the big circle dragon and others who were having dinner. Looking back, he said to situ Mulian, "take out the roast goose and add food to brother long." "Brother long, this is our ah tou''s special detour. The crispy roast goose bought from Boji roast goose shop is delicious. I''m greedy all the way." Situ Mulian said while burning the goose. This woman is really smart. She smiles sweetly when she speaks. She is very popular. The big circle dragon couldn''t help looking at her more and said with a smile, "if you''re greedy, sit down and add a pair of chopsticks and eat together!" Situ Mulian smiled and said generously, "no, this is for you. I''ll ask brother Dong to buy it for me later. It''s counted as overtime pay." "Pan sir, do you hear me? Overtime pay!" The big circle dragon raised his eyebrows at Pan Haodong. "No way. It always costs money to bring women out." Pan Haodong spread his hands. The two talked for a while. The big circle dragon, who ate almost the same, wiped his greasy mouth with a paper towel, got up and said, "fire shit, leave me a goose leg and half a bowl of rice and come back to eat later." "OK, brother long." The tall fire shit nodded. Pan Haodong only brought a female subordinate to show that he didn''t bother brother long, but asked brother long for help. There was no need to follow him. With this time, it''s better to eat more pieces of roast goose Outside the construction site. Pan Haodong, walking side by side with the big circle dragon, said, "brother long, I want to ask you something." Chapter 69 Bawanghua training base. Six in the evening. Hu Hui received a call from her boss Lin Leimeng and quickly blew the whistle of the gathering. Bawanghua, who had just taken a shower and put on her pajamas, heard the whistle of emergency assembly outside the building. No matter how reluctant she was, she was there Chapter 70 Nine in the evening. On the way to Mingxin hospital. Johnny Wang, with his shiny hair, sat in the back seat of the car with his legs crossed. The colorful urban street scenes along the way looked like a graceful beauty, blooming her unique charm. "A Lang, are there any fierce people coming to Hong Kong in the north recently?" I don''t know why. The closer he gets to Mingxin hospital, the more restless Johnny Wang is. He always feels that something is going to happen, but he can''t figure out where the problem is. It''s strange. A Lang, sitting in the front row, said: "Brother Wang, a fierce man from the north. Before doing anything, except that the big circle gang can receive some news, the local gang can''t receive any news. How do I know who is coming to Hong Kong?" "Yes." Johnny Wang nodded. The big circle dragon is not a stranger. In the past two years, it has asked him to buy arms for more than 20 times. Just now, the big circle dragon is in a hurry to ask for goods. There must be a group of provincial and Hong Kong flag soldiers working in Hong Kong. They either rob the gold shop, kidnap and extort money, or collect money and relieve disasters for others. Of course, as an upstream seller, Johnny Wang is only responsible for providing arms, paying money in one hand and taking goods in the other hand, regardless of everything else "Attention of all units." "I''m Lin Raymond, the chief commander of the operation." "The prey has entered the hospital and is ready for action..." In the building opposite Mingxin hospital, Lin Leimeng received a summons from Shaobing. He quickly picked up the police walkie talkie and told the police officers lying in ambush inside and outside the hospital. Pan Haodong, who has returned to Mingxin hospital, patted Hu Hui''s fragrant shoulder, pushed a cart and walked into the elevator. "Ding!" The elevator door is open. Johnny Wang and his party, who were guarding the elevator entrance of the underground garage, opened the door and saw a pair of wild mandarin ducks in white coats kissing in the elevator. The kissing was very hot. They didn''t even care about a group of people standing at the door. "Brother Wang, do you want to drive them out?" A Lang whispered. "No." Johnny Wang shook his head and walked into the elevator first. Others followed. The wild mandarin ducks in the elevator have entered a state of selflessness. They not only don''t care about them, but even the "dead" who are placed in the center of the elevator and covered with white cloth. "Ding!" The elevator goes to the bottom floor. Johnny Wang, in a suit and shoes, looked at the wild mandarin ducks who were still kissing. He reminded them very gentlemanly, "guys, the morgue is here." "Thank you." Pan Haodong reluctantly loosened Hu Hui and walked out with a cart. Hu Hui, with a pretty red face, followed. "Shit, this horse is so punctual!" Seeing Hu Hui''s exquisite face, Johnny Wang couldn''t help exclaiming, "no wonder this boy can''t help kissing in the elevator!" As an arms dealer, there is no shortage of women around him, especially beautiful women. What attracts Hu Hui most is not her appearance, but the heroic posture that ordinary women don''t have, which is the main reason why Johnny Wang burst into foul language. "Madam Hu, chief instructor of overlord flower! How could it be her? " "Isn''t it?" Ah Lang beside Johnny Wang was worried. Madam Hu appeared in the inpatient department or operating room of Mingxin hospital. A Lang wouldn''t be surprised, but he went down to the morgue and wore a white coat! What this means is already self-evident. Johnny Wang is going to plant! Just A Lang is the undercover of superintendent Peng of the regional crime unit of Hong Kong Island, and madam Hu is the chief instructor of overlord flower established by the central police station. They are both police officers, but not the same police district. Overlord flower disguised as medical staff went down to the underground morgue, which means that the central police station is already deploying operations, waiting for Johnny Wang to open the door of the Arsenal and catch them all. Now it''s not a question of whether to win or not, but whether a Lang can survive the gun battle. People in the middle, but I don''t know he''s undercover! "What should I do?" With mixed feelings, a Lang followed Johnny Wang into the storage room of the morgue. Pan Haodong and Hu Hui, disguised as doctors and nurses, pushed a cart into the refrigerator. After closing the door. Pan Haodong quickly opened the white cloth, took out a suit of clothes from the bottom of the car and stuffed it into situ Mulian lying on the cart: "put on your clothes quickly." "Thank you." Situ Mulian blushed and said thanks. Although not naked, still wearing underwear, but wearing and not wearing, the difference is not big. Because she''s wearing fun Pan Haodong quietly appreciated it for a few eyes, immediately turned his back, turned on the police walkie talkie and whispered: "call headquarters, the target character Johnny Wang has entered the Arsenal and asked for action! Call headquarters. The target Johnny Wang has entered the Arsenal and requests action! " "Approve the action." Lin Raymond''s instructions came from the walkie talkie. Pan Haodong immediately took off his white coat, took out three bulletproof vests from the bottom of the cart, handed two of them to Hu Hui and situ Mulian respectively, and then picked up the last one and put it on. Kata! Loaded, loaded, flowing. "Sister Hui, are you ready?" "All right." Hu Hui nodded her head gently. At this time, situ Mulian, who put on his coat, hurriedly took out the matching gun and replied, "I''m ready, too." "Action." Pan Haodong pushed open the door of the refrigerator and rushed out first. Hu Hui and situ Mulian followed. At the same time! In the neighborhood near the "zizizi" hospital, the intercom worn by hundreds of police officers on their shoulders sent Lin Leimeng''s instructions. The mobile forces, assault teams and patrol police officers scattered in the neighborhood rushed to Mingxin hospital and blocked all entrances and exits. At the same time, the serious crimes group, anti triad group and Overlord flowers who sneaked into the hospital early also removed their camouflage. Those who took the elevator took the elevator and those who ran the stairs ran to every corner of the hospital at the fastest speed. For a time, the police made a mess inside and outside Mingxin hospital. "The arsenal is exposed!" In the high-level office of the hospital, the vice president in charge of procurement saw the police emerging downstairs, and a cold sweat suddenly broke out on his forehead. "Damn it, the hospital is surrounded. There''s no news yet. Do all the people Johnny Wang arranges into the hospital eat dry meals?" Vice president Zhang picked up his belongings and started his running career very decisively, because he knew that Johnny Wang''s arsenal had been taken away, and the next unlucky was himself. He was the insider bought by Johnny Wang. Under the pretext of decorating the morgue, he built an arsenal for Johnny Wang and handed over all the hospital health and security positions to Johnny Wang. In other words, the cleaners and security guards of Mingxin hospital are Johnny Wang''s men. It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. Johnny Wang''s plan is detailed. When he meets pan Haodong, he can only kneel and call his father! An arsenal route and defense map awarded by the system directly exposed all Johnny Wang''s defense personnel. After Lin Leimeng gave a planned order, the cleaning and security guards of the hospital were seized by the police in less than three minutes. Johnny Wang, who was blocked in the arsenal, completely lost his chance to turn over. Chapter 71 "Bang!" A gunshot rang out. Pan Haodong, who first rushed into the storage room, raised his hand with a shot and killed the gunman at the entrance of the arsenal. "Someone broke in." "Alert!" In the arsenal, Johnny Wang, a Lang and others quickly picked up their weapons and turned to aim at the entrance. "Da Da..." Pan Haodong just tentatively stretched out a hand, which enthusiastically sent out a shuttle of bullets, which scared him to quickly retract his hand. "Ah Dong." "Head, be careful of smoke bombs." Hu Hui and situ Mulian rushed into the storage room one after another and shouted to pan Haodong, whose back was against the entrance of the arsenal. Dong! When situ Mulian finished shouting on her front foot, a cylindrical object with a palm size on her rear foot was thrown out from the inside, with a bang and a burst of smoke. What a crow''s mouth! Pan Haodong stared at situ Mulian and immediately held his breath. He took out a knife as thin as a cicada''s wing out of thin air and waited for Johnny Wang and others to rush out of the arsenal. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Dense footsteps sounded from the inside out. Pan Haodong held a gun in one hand and a knife in the other. Hu Hui and situ Mulian also pointed the muzzle of the gun at the entrance of the arsenal. Almost in the blink of an eye, a man rushed out of the entrance. Hiss! One split in two. Another gunman died under pan Haodong. He died miserably. His body was split in two. He was shot several times before he got to the ground. Bang bang! Hearing the gunfire behind him, pan Haodong quickly withdrew to one side and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "sister Hui, don''t shoot. Give it to me here." "Dong, I''m sorry. The smoke is too heavy. I''m a little nervous." Hu Hui replied with an embarrassed face. Situ Mulian was even more frightened. She almost hurt her idol. Damn it! Hiss! The sound of two knives pulling out quickly into the meat sounded, which meant that two more people rushed out of the Arsenal and died miserably under pan Haodong''s knife. Quadrakill Blocking the exit of the Arsenal and killing four people in a row, pan Haodong gave himself a voice. Hu Hui, with her back against the wall, couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard the man''s playful voice. As expected, men are young children! You can play at this time! "Head, how powerful!" Situ Mulian said admiringly. As a standard brain powder, nothing is more exciting than witnessing the killing of idols. "Asshole!" "I''ll kill him! Kill him! " Johnny Wang, who was blocked in the arsenal, was so angry when he heard pan Haodong''s provocative dubbing that his face was almost distorted that he hung up four capable subordinates in a row, which was regarded as a show off of his achievements. How can he not be angry? My lungs are going to explode! "Brother Wang, don''t be impulsive." Seeing that Johnny Wang angrily picked up a spray and was ready to rush out to fight with the cops, a Lang quickly pressed Johnny Wang and persuaded him, "brother Wang, we have been surrounded. There is only a dead end to rush out. Surrender!" "There is no word surrender in my dictionary." Johnny Wang stared at a Lang and said coldly. "But we have no way out. Surrender is the only way out." There is no hope of breaking up Johnny Wang''s arsenal. A Lang wants to make a contribution before the end of the undercover. He can only catch Johnny Wang, the arms leader alive. So Johnny Wang can''t die. We can only persuade him to surrender. "That''s not necessarily!" Johnny Wang tilted his mouth. Just then, Johnny Wang called his clever little brother deep in the arsenal, hurriedly turned back and said, "boss, the escape gate is open. Get out, it''s too late if you don''t go! " Pop! Johnny Wang slapped the little brother on the left face with his backhand and scolded, "what''s the hurry? Go, take out the explosives under the second row of shelves and take my arsenal. Do you still want to do meritorious service? " "Bah, I won''t leave it to you!" "If a box of C4 explodes at the same time, the whole hospital can collapse. If you don''t believe it, you won''t die." Johnny Wang said hysterically. He''s crazy. The guns and ammunition in the arsenal, carrying all of Johnny Wang''s wealth, were taken away, which means that his possessions were hollowed out and lost the meaning of living. As a madman. If it''s hard for yourself, others can''t think of it. If he takes away his arsenal, he will let the chief commander of the operation bear a big pot that can''t be apologized for demotion. Blow up Mingxin hospital! "Boss, the explosives have been moved out." Said the clever little brother. Johnny Wang opened the box and looked at the neatly stacked C4 in it. His eyes became crazy. Realizing that he couldn''t wait any longer, a Lang suddenly raised his gun and killed his clever little brother, and then aimed the muzzle at Johnny Wang. "That''s it! Johnny Wang! " "A Lang, you''re crazy. Do you know what you''re doing?" Johnny Wang said angrily. A Lang nodded and said, "sorry, I''m a policeman." "Good, you 25-year-old! I didn''t expect that Johnny Wang would look wrong one day... "Johnny Wang stared at a Lang gnashing his teeth and felt tired and didn''t love him anymore. I deliberately dug a Lang from Uncle hai to recruit a helper to share affairs and relax. Who ever wanted to recruit a 25-year-old to stab himself at the critical moment. Damn bastard, more damn than the cops outside! "Don''t move!" "Put down your arms!" "Hands up." After a Lang controlled the situation for a few seconds, pan Haodong rushed in angrily, followed by Hu Hui and situ Mulian. "Is it you?" Johnny Wang''s eyes widened. Isn''t this a wild mandarin duck kissing in the elevator? How could they be cops? At this moment, Johnny Wang felt that the world was full of malice, traps and routines everywhere. "Johnny Wang, I now declare you under arrest." Pan Haodong motioned situ Mulian to come forward and said grandly, "you have the right to remain silent, but every word you say will become evidence in court." Kara! Situ Mulian locked Johnny Wang''s hands in handcuffs and turned to look at a Lang. "Elder martial sister, I am also a policeman." A Lang raised his hands and showed a smile that he thought was very handsome. Hu Hui asked, "how can you prove that you are a policeman?" "Superintendent Peng sir, regional crime unit, Hong Kong Island, is my contact person. You can call to verify. By the way, my name is Jiang Lang, the river of the river, the wave of the spray. " "Just a moment, please." Took some time to verify and confirm a Lang''s identity. The serious crime group, anti triad group and Overlord flowers, who cleared the potential threats inside and outside the hospital, came from upstairs in groups. When they saw the entrance of the arsenal, all the gunmen who died in a miserable way turned white with fear. It''s not that they have little knowledge, but that one of them was split in half by Pan Haodong. The scene was too bloody. However, it can''t blame him for his cruelty. The main reason is that the lancet was too sharp and didn''t grasp the strength for the first time. He accidentally split the person in half. Fortunately, the storage room was filled with smoke and could not see the picture of splitting people. Otherwise, not to mention Hu Hui and situ Mulian, pan Haodong might have nausea and vomiting Chapter 72 Mingxin hospital. Temporary command center. After washing his face, pan Haodong took off his bulletproof vest, knocked on the door and entered the command car. "Uncle, with such a detailed action plan tonight, there was an accident at last. It was not our people who arrested Johnny Wang''s undercover. Peng Sir of the region shared the credit." "However, what I''m worried about is not sharing the credit, but that someone is too greedy. I''m ready to use a Lang''s undercover to do things and say that the thunder strike we deployed is to rob the credit and bring us into the army." Pan Haodong worried. It was a great credit to destroy the largest arms dealer in the port city and take away an arsenal with tens of thousands of guns, hundreds of bombs and dozens of smoke bombs and flash bombs. He didn''t mind if someone joined in to get a share of the merit. He was afraid that Peng Sir was too greedy and wanted to rob and attack Johnny Wang''s main merit. Most importantly, superintendent Peng has an excuse and the ability to do so. This is the most fatal point. "Dongzi, your worry is not unreasonable. Superintendent Peng of the region is a capable and practical person. If he intends to use undercover a Lang to snatch our first merit, he really has a certain chance of success." "But don''t worry, he''s one of us." Lin Leimeng smiled and didn''t go on. Uncle Biao sat by laughing without saying anything. Neither of them meant to explain. Pan Haodong shrugged and said, "if you are sure, I''ll withdraw first." Pan Haodong walked very simply. Colleagues in the assurance department are doing the work of finishing the evidence collection. The front-line operation personnel only need to arrange a few people to assist. Pan Haodong has arranged situ Mulian to assist colleagues in the assurance department. This is a very clever woman. She knows what to say and what not to say. The action report will be very good-looking. Therefore, he can safely and boldly go to bawanghua training base to protect the legal beauty. Situ Mulian, a tool man, is very easy to use! At ten pm. Hu Hui, who had just taken a shower, walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel and saw the man sitting on his bed. She said angrily, "why don''t you go next door to accompany your legal beauty?" "You can only see, you can''t eat. What can I do with you?" Because of 24-hour personal protection, pan Haodong has seen Yu Wenhui''s sultry appearance in bath towels and pajamas more than once. Men can''t help thinking about women with youthful breath, lovely figure and exquisite facial features. Dongzi is a little hot these days. Wenhui doesn''t need personal protection tonight. Her girlfriend is in the dormitory next door. Unless Dongzi has a pit in his head, he will never stay in his dormitory to protect a woman who doesn''t need protection for the time being. "So you''ve had a bad idea about Wen Hui!" Hu Hui stared at someone with a smile. Pan Haodong''s expression stagnated and said, "er... Is it still time for me to take back my words now?" "What do you say?" A ray of murderous spirit flashed in Hu Huimei''s eyes, just like a female tiger about to rage. Pan Haodong was so frightened that his delicate body trembled and said in horror, "wife, what are you doing?" "Dry!" "Ah ~ ~ don''t come here." "It''s late. Even if you cry out and break your throat, no one will come to save you." "Then put your horse here!" Three hours later. Pan Haodong put his arms around exhausted Hu Hui and said triumphantly, "sample, you want to drain me alone? Now you know how powerful it is! " ѩnѣ Hu Hui is very depressed. I wanted to learn from experienced predecessors. They squeezed every drop of men, so that they didn''t want to flirt, but they forgot that her man''s physique was unusual. As a result, Dongzi was busy for several hours. He had nothing at all, but he was paralyzed by fatigue. This time, I''m afraid I''ll have to sleep all day to get over it. This is not the way to go on for a long time. We have to find a way to solve it. After all, girls can''t be too tired. If they work too much overtime, they will also have back pain. They don''t want to have the best of both worlds. It''s bad for her and Dongzi The next day, early in the morning. Pan Haodong walked out of Hu Hui''s dormitory in high spirits, entered his dormitory only separated by a wall, woke up Yu Wenhui who refused to get up in bed, looked at her black panda eyes and said with a smile: "Wen Hui, you didn''t listen to the foot of the wall all night last night?" "What do you think?" Which pot doesn''t open, lift which pot, lift last night to come angry! Yu Wenhui gave pan Haodong a white eye and said angrily, "the sound insulation here is so poor. The movement between you and sister Hui is so big and the time is long. Can I sleep well?" It seems that I''m really angry. Even a gentle female lawyer like Wen Hui couldn''t help being rude. "Hey, hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, "are you going to the law firm today?" "Go, but later. I''ll catch up and call me back at nine." Having said that, without waiting for pan Haodong to speak back, she pounced on the bed. Yu Wenhui went to sleep and soon fell into a deep sleep. I enjoyed the beautiful curve scenery on Yu Wenhui''s back for a while. Pan Haodong pulled up the thin blanket, covered Wen Hui, and walked out with light hands and feet. I had a morning meal with the overlord flowers in the canteen. Taking advantage of his spare time, pan Haodong began to perform the duty of combat instructor and taught Wan Xihua, Annie and others in the combat training room for one hour. One on one, take turns on the stage for actual combat practice. In actual combat, teach advanced combat skills and correct the bad and small mistakes of overlord flowers. 9:30 a.m. Pan Haodong accompanied Yu Wenhui, who was mentally sleepy, to Zhou''s law firm. Holding a folder, ye Yingwen walked out of her boyfriend Zhou Weisheng''s office and ran into Yu Wenhui, who was late for work. She came forward and said, "Wenhui, how do you walk lightly? Didn''t you sleep well last night? " "Well, something happened last night. I didn''t sleep until three in the morning." When Yu Wenhui said this, she subconsciously looked at Dongzi, with a secret resentment between her eyebrows. Have an affair! Ye Yingwen was shocked and said, "you...?" Yu Wenhui quickly explained, "sister Wen, you misunderstood. We didn''t have anything, just didn''t sleep well." "Really?" Ye Yingwen is still a little suspicious. Sister Wen Hui is too simple. It''s easy to fall into a trap when she meets a handsome man. She has to help keep an eye on it. "Really." "That''s good." "Lawyer Yu, this is Mr. Ma, who said hello before." While the two women were talking, a handsome man in leather walked into the office with the receptionist. At a height of 1.7 meters, his hands are wide open. At a glance, he is practicing his family. When pan Haodong saw this person, a person''s name came to mind. Ma Jun! Fuse or kill the wolf? Or is it money laundering? "Pan sir, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m Ma Jun, inspector of West Kowloon crime unit. Nice to meet you." Ma Jun quickly stepped forward and said. It sounds contradictory, but it''s not contradictory at all. Knowing pan Haodong doesn''t mean that he knows pan Haodong. It can also be hearsay. "Me too." Pan Haodong shook hands with Ma Jun. Ma Jun said with a look of worship: "Pan sir, last night, your central police station attacked the arms dealer Johnny Wang. No innocent citizens were injured, and Johnny Wang was captured alive in the arsenal. The whole operation was perfect. I heard from the police training school that someone proposed to compile your action plan into a case to teach freshmen. Congratulations!" "Congratulations, it''s early. It may not be possible." "Pan sir, you are too modest. If you can''t write such a classic action case into a book, who is qualified?" Chapter 73 "Ma sir, what are you doing in the law firm?" "Divorce my wife." Just then, a plump woman walked into the door of the office. Ma Jun smiled: "here ~ ~ say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming, my wife is coming!" "Not soon." Matthew said with a straight face. "At least for this moment, you are still my wife. Mrs. Ma! " It may be because an outsider is here, or pan Haodong doesn''t want to lose face in front of his colleagues. Ma Jun is very open-minded and has no appearance of losing his wife at all. "Hum ~ ~" Matthew is too charming. Don''t overdo it. At this time, Yu Wenhui smiled and said, "Mrs. Ma, I can see that you and Mr. Ma still have feelings. I hope you can think about the divorce carefully." "I''ve considered it very clearly. I''ll divorce him today." Mrs. Ma has a firm attitude. Ma Jun smiled bitterly and spread his hand helplessly. As the saying goes: honest officials can''t stop housework! Besides, Wen Hui was just a new lawyer. After a good word, she led Ma Jun and his wife into the office to go through the divorce formalities. "Mr. Ma, because you abused violence during the police period, you hurt many gang members for no reason. Last month, you punched the suspect into an idiot. You are brave, ruthless and impulsive. As a result, your wife is often harassed by gang members. The court ruled that Mrs. Ma was traumatized and was entitled to half of Mr. Ma''s total property, including housing and savings. " "Do you have any opinion?" Yu Wenhui took out the divorce agreement prepared before and said frankly, "no, please sign this divorce agreement." Although Ma Jun was very open-minded, when he saw the divorce agreement in front of him, his expression was still very difficult to give up, and subconsciously turned to his wife. "Ann, can you give me another chance?" "I''ve given you a lot of opportunities." Ann likes Ma Jun, but she doesn''t like his career. The career of police is naturally opposed to the community. It''s too easy to offend people. She likes to be safe, do some small business with her husband, or find a company to work together, work together during the day and cook together at night. How happy is going in and out in pairs? Unfortunately, Ma Jun is a stubborn temper. He refuses to give up the official position of the police. He also says that he has low culture and can''t do anything else without being a police officer. Can''t you be a security guard if you don''t have a high culture? The security departments of some large groups are also well paid. You can be an inspector in the police force and lead a small team. You can also be a security captain in the company. Ma Jun begged, "give it again." "No." Don''t overdo it. Then he picked up the pen prepared by Yu Wenhui and quickly signed his name. However, after signing. When she got up, she couldn''t help but say to Ma Jun, "I still love you. If you can make up your mind to quit the police office, you can come to me at any time within a year." "Don''t come in a year!" "I''m 27 this year, waiting for 28 a year. A woman''s youth is only a few years. Even if I love you very much, it''s impossible to waste several years of youth and wait for you without complaint or regret." "Ann!" "... that''s it!" With that, Ann''s head left without looking back. She was afraid that more eyes would soften her heart. After all, I still have Ma Jun in my heart. Divorce is not tired of love, but I''m afraid of being harassed by gangsters! Looking at the back of An''an''s departure, Ma Jun''s face showed a look of pain. One side is a favorite career, the other is a beloved woman, both sides are difficult to give up. How difficult is it to have the best of both worlds? Silence for a long time. Ma Jun rubbed his face and squeezed out a smile: "Pan sir, let you laugh?" Pan Haodong solemnly said, "Ma sir, don''t say that. You don''t hesitate to give up your personal happiness in order to protect the city of Hong Kong Island. It''s very great. I admire you very much." When Ma Jun heard the speech, a warm current appeared in his heart. If only an an could understand himself like this! Unfortunately, pan Haodong is not an an! A thousand cups of wine with a bosom friend is less than a word. Ma Jun is still very happy to meet a like-minded colleague in a law firm. He smiled and said modestly, "where? I just like this career. It''s not as great as you think. Pan sir, if you have time to come out for a drink, I''ll treat you. " "Sure, sure." Ten forty in the morning. Yu Wenhui, who was busy with her work at hand and had nothing to do, leaned back in her chair and thought of Ma Jun, who had just preferred divorce to giving up being a policeman, couldn''t help asking pan Haodong: "Brother Dong, can you tell me why you want to be a policeman?" "Do you want to hear?" "Hmm ~ ~" See Wen Hui nodding. Lying on the sofa, pan Haodong sat up and said slowly, "why should I be a policeman? I have to start with ten years ago. At that time, I was a primary school student. One day, it rained heavily and it was very early in the dark. I took the bus to the station after school and walked home. I saw more than 20 people holding knives and cutting each other. " "At that time, seven or eight people had fallen, with blood flowing on their bodies, and the rain beside them was all dyed red." "Soon, two patrolmen rushed to the scene and drew their guns to stop the fight, but they were stabbed to death by the red eyed Gu hunzi in the street. I saw with my own eyes that such a long, sharp iron pipe pierced out of the back of a patrolman, and the blood kept flowing. " "Although after that, all these people were arrested by the police who came to support them, a few years later, when I was in middle school, I saw the Gu hunzi who had killed the patrol. At that time, he had become the eldest brother..." "He is the downhill tiger crow who has risen in the East Star in recent years!" "From then on, I kept thinking, why is this?" "Kill and set fire to the golden belt, repair bridges and roads, no bones!" "You shouldn''t be like this..." "So I decided to be a policeman and was determined to wipe out all evil." "Some people, since the law can''t punish them, I''m arresting them and sending them to hell on the grounds of resistance." Speaking of this, pan Haodong suddenly turned: "Wen Hui, do you think I''m cruel?" "No, the bad guys die!" Hearing pan Haodong''s story, Yu Wenhui seemed to feel it. Her charming big eyes were full of tears. Her eyes looked at "brother Dong" with a little more tenderness than before. "Thank you!" "Brother Dong, I should thank you." Yu Wenhui said with blurred eyes: "it is because of people like you and Ma Jun that Hong Kong Island can always be so prosperous and stable. Moreover, these days, you haven''t slept well for my safety. Last night, you were at bawanghua training base and finally relaxed. I blame you for disturbing your sleep. I''m really ashamed!" "Don''t feel ashamed. It''s the duty of the police to protect citizens. If you can understand us..." When pan Haodong said these words, his skull seemed to have a halo, dazzling. Yu Wenhui was crazy for a moment. Chapter 74 When pan Haodong made up a story to deceive silly Bai Tian, Zhou Weisheng, the principal of Zhou''s law firm, received two friends from afar. When he took the elevator to send his friends downstairs, he was shot. Four gunmen stood side by side at the entrance of the elevator and pulled out their guns at the moment when the elevator door opened. Not a little defensive. Zhou Weisheng''s two friends were shot one after another. One of the men carrying a box was shot several times and was in danger. The other was lucky. Although he was shot, he was blocked by the metal wine bottle in his pocket. "Bang Bang..." There was another gunshot. The scene was once chaotic. Fortunately, Zhou Weisheng''s two friends, David and Le Zi, had reacted and made an effective counterattack. Le Zi took advantage of the chaos and rushed out of the elevator with his suitcase. "Hurry up and don''t let him run away." The leader quickly turned the muzzle of his gun and launched a chase, followed by the remaining three. David, who narrowly escaped the disaster, glanced at Zhou Weisheng and saw that the other party was just knocked unconscious in the chaos and had no obvious wounds on his body, so he hurried after him. The box in Le Zi''s hand contains 7 million US dollars of black money. Although he doesn''t know how the 100 US dollars with a face value of 70 or 80 kilograms can be lifted by a seriously injured and critically ill person, this is not the point. The point is money. This money belongs to Uncle Chao. Uncle Chao is the godfather of Chinatown in San Francisco. He has to die if he makes a mistake. David can''t help being nervous. It''s dangerous to pursue, but there''s a chance to keep $7 million. If you don''t chase, you will die. David had no choice but to chase "Brother Dong, what would you like to eat at noon?" Yu Wenhui said to pan Haodong as she cleaned up her desk. "I don''t care. Anyway, I eat you these days. I''ll eat whatever you eat." Pan Haodong shrugged his shoulders, a natural look. He wants to put down the affairs of the anti triad group and run to protect a woman. If he has to eat and drink at his own expense, it would be too unjust. Although the expenses incurred during the protection period make Yu Wenhui a woman, which is not a gentleman, it is because of his clear public-private attitude that Wen Hui looks at him differently. After all, there are too many people around beautiful women who lick dogs and rush to pay the bill. Suddenly, a man who doesn''t rush the bill, doesn''t buy them gifts and wants them to pay for dinner. This different way of getting along with them is easy to impress them. It''s either terrible or different. Yes, of course. The same method, different face values, bring different effects. People with low appearance value can easily make women have a terrible impression, while handsome boys will probably impress them. This is an era of looking at faces. Obviously, pan Haodong belongs to the kind that makes women look at each other differently. Yu Wenhui is happy to invite him to dinner, and even every meal is good. Wen Hui has never been to a restaurant like Jiulong ice room. They talked all the way into the elevator. During off-duty hours, the elevator utilization rate is very high. It will stop almost every floor and will be full soon. Ding! When the elevator stops at the 16th floor. A bloody man holding a suitcase rushed in. He was shot on the 18th floor and escaped from the stairs to le Zi on the 16th floor. Most passengers in the elevator jumped out when they saw Le Zi who was shot. Except two. One is not afraid of things, and the other can''t get out. When Yu Wenhui took the elevator, he was protected in the corner by Pan Haodong. He would see Le Zi with several guns in his body. Even if he wanted to run, he couldn''t get out. "Ding Ding..." When the elevator door was about to close, four gunmen came after it, and the bullets hit the metal door and tinkled. Reflected bullets, flying around. A gunman died tragically in his own hands. Of course, there is a certain chance that he will die in his own hands, but he is not worthy of sympathy. It is the office workers misunderstood in the aisle. They are really innocent. They were shot in an elevator after work! Who are you going to reason with? Shooter? Who dares? They want to live a few more years! In the elevator, Yu Wenhui carefully looked at Le Zi and said, "eh ~ ~ isn''t this Mr. Zhou''s friend?" The dying Yue Zi heard the speech and looked up at Yu Wenhui. He really met Yu Wenhui in the office, including pan Haodong around Yu Wenhui. "Can I ask you one thing?" "Please." Yu Wenhui subconsciously replied. Le Zi pointed to the suitcase with his eyes and begged, "please give the suitcase to my friend David. If David has the same misfortune as me, please give the suitcase to Zhou Weisheng." Yu Wenhui is warm-hearted, but he is not stupid to be a lawyer. The gunman who chased Le Zi obviously came to the box. There must be items of great value here, so that the main messenger behind the gunman will not hesitate to send someone to rob the building and promise to help, which is tantamount to taking trouble. She has a lot of trouble. The killer who killed her father may appear anytime, anywhere and kill the root. In case of such a trouble, if Dongge gives up, won''t she be dead? "OK, we''ll help you with this." When Yu Wenhui hesitated, pan Haodong suddenly said. Familiar characters, familiar plots, if he can''t think of a large amount of black money in the box, he must have a hole in his head. I''m sorry if I don''t accept a large sum of dollars. Of course, he didn''t want to take the money as his own. It''s not necessary. Zhou Wenli has arrived in Yangcheng with the money of him and his thirteen younger sisters. With the help of Yang Jianhua and Sally Na, she negotiated with Yangcheng Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. to buy out Niu Laoji''s formula. As long as he buys out the formula or has been authorized for decades, the beverage company jointly established by him and thirteen younger sister can continuously produce canned herbal tea and make money on the market. Therefore, pan Haodong does not need to leave a black spot that may spread at any time for millions of black money. He took the money just to solve the case. "Thank you, thank you!" Le Zi gave his last thanks and emptied the rest of his life. Seeing a man die in front of her, Yu Wenhui leaned against pan Haodong in fear. She might not feel safe enough. She naturally hugged pan Haodong''s arm and said, "brother Dong, do you want to open it?" "Go out and talk." Press to stop the elevator. Pan Haodong picked up the box weighing 70-80 kilograms with one hand, pulled Yu Wenhui into the utility room, and pried open the suitcase in Wen Hui''s curious and nervous look. "Dongge, it''s dollars!" Yu Wenhui was stunned and said, "a lot of dollars." "Yes, at least millions." Pan Haodong picked up a stack of dollars and put it on the tip of his nose to smell the ink. The taste is particularly charming and has a magical magic. People with poor concentration will turn red eyes when they smell it. If yu Wenhui had seen this scene an hour ago, she would have worried about her own safety. However, after she heard Dongge''s story and understood Dongge''s ambition, she was not worried about being killed at all. She believes in her own judgment! Chapter 75 Central police station. Lin Leimeng and uncle Biao, two inseparable partners, sat on the sofa left and right, looked at the seven million US dollars on the tea table, and looked at Dongzi opposite very consistently. An idea came into my mind. Is Dongzi a bad star! Why do people have accidents wherever they go? How many serious cases have occurred since joining the central police station? 522 hilltop road homicide, pig hunting operation, Tuen Mun cesium demon case, encircle and suppress the top ten most wanted criminals, and attack Johnny Wang''s Arsenal This series of major cases used to take at least a few years to accumulate, but now so many have broken out in a few months. And it''s not over. No, Dongzi ran to the law firm to protect a novice lawyer. He died in a few days. Therefore, they have every reason to suspect that Dongzi is a bad star. However, they don''t mind this. On the contrary, they are eager to have several more such evil stars. If each evil star, like Dongzi, can quickly solve cases, accumulate achievements and open up promotion channels for his boss, his boss will never be in trouble. "Dongzi, what''s the matter with this box of dollars?" Uncle Biao asked. Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "I only know that this box of US dollars is black money transported from abroad. The specific situation is not very clear. You can send someone to investigate." "Aren''t you going to take over?" Lin Leimeng subconsciously replied. "No, I''m not interested in financial crimes such as money laundering. My major is wrong. I''d better leave it to professionals!" Pan Haodong''s words are true. The investigation and evidence collection of financial crimes on the commercial side is a technical job. It is difficult to do without certain professional knowledge. Even if he knew that the villain in money laundering was Zhou Weisheng, Yu Wenhui''s boss, Zhou Weisheng was right when he confronted his girlfriend in the film. "... on Hong Kong Island, I don''t break the law!" of course. Zhou Weisheng sent gunmen to attack David and Le Zi, which must have triggered the criminal law of the port city. It''s just hard to convict him. The three gunmen captured by Pan Haodong have not given up their mastermind until now. They have been shouting that they are the mastermind. They inadvertently saw the US dollars brought by David and Le Zi, resulting in evil intentions. "OK, let''s leave it to the people of the regional commercial crime investigation section. Last time we robbed the regional arms case, Lao Lu said I had a long time, and now he has a case to talk about." Lin Leimeng said proudly. It''s shameless to rob big brother Lu Minghua''s arms case and open up the promotion channel. However, without knowing it in advance, big brother accidentally robbed the case, and he has nothing to say. The undercover a Lang arranged by superintendent Peng of the regional serious crime unit was dug under the command of Johnny Wang a month ago. The underground arsenal of Mingxin hospital was also the information obtained on the day of the central operation. Otherwise, the region received the news earlier. What else is going on in the central region? "Uncle, has the replacement of the commander of West Kowloon been decided?" Pan Haodong is not very concerned about who to do the money laundering case. He only cares about whether his uncle has become the second Chinese police officer in the core circle of the Hong Kong Island police force through his own help. As long as my uncle takes over Bruce William as the commander of West Kowloon, the branch task of "uncle''s wish" is half completed. Because this step can let my uncle seize the opportunity, take a big step ahead of CAI Yuanqi, Xu Qifa, Zhuo Jingquan and others, and catch up with Lu Minghua who is far ahead. Step by step, step by step. Lam Lei Mun will soon become one of the two most favorable candidates for the first Chinese director of the Hong Kong Island police force. "It''s settled." Lin Leimeng nodded. After a pause, he said, "but don''t say it. Before the last minute, there are variables in everything. Now everyone knows it. In the end, he didn''t become an uncle. In the future, his uncle will have no face to see people." "What about Uncle Biao?" "Uncle has been promoted. There''s no reason why you don''t?" Pan Haodong turned to look at Uncle Biao. Uncle Biao picked up the cool tea and drank it with a smile. People are in good spirits at happy events. Everything they drink is delicious. Lin Leimeng said, "Uncle Biao is going to be promoted. The Chief Superintendent, he has two choices: one is to stay in central and take over the post of director, and the other is to go to West Kowloon with me and continue to be my deputy." "Dongzi, you help the staff." "Test me?" After a little meditation, pan Haodong said slowly, "the central area is our basic plate and should not give up. If Uncle Biao can stay and continue to lead everyone, you will have a stable rear area. Although this rear area is under the jurisdiction of Hong Kong Island region and not West Kowloon Region, the elite of the central police station are brought out by your uncle after all. " "Keep such a rear area. In the future, if you encounter problems with talents, you won''t look at people''s faces. If necessary, we can take the initiative to apply for a transfer order to help you." "So my suggestion is to let uncle Biao stay." "Of course, this is just my personal suggestion. Whether to stay or not, uncle Biao, you decide." Uncle Biao is old. The promotion to Chief Superintendent is almost over. The old-age care in Central District, which has been working for decades, is far better than that in West Kowloon. It is not a young man like Pan Haodong. He needs more room for promotion. There is no need to move around. On the contrary, uncle Biao can help Lin Leimeng more by staying in the central police station. "Dongzi, since you and Raymond both suggested that I stay and don''t want me to be tired, I''ll stay in the central police station to help you stabilize the rear area. When you get old, people are more nostalgic. To tell you the truth, I''m not necessarily happy that you want me to move to West Kowloon." Uncle Biao now has a happy family, money and power. It''s worth a lifetime. It''s hard for him to be as motivated as Lin Leimeng. It''s his intention to stay in central for the elderly. "Uncle, you and uncle Biao are going to be promoted, then I......" Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Lin Leimeng rolled his eyes: "how many days have you been promoted to senior inspector? Another rise? Think for yourself, is it possible? " Pan Haodong is autistic. Sometimes too capable is not necessarily a good thing. This is not the same. It was also a great hero in the arms case of Mingxin hospital. As a result, others were promoted, and they didn''t get any benefits alone. "Dongzi, although you can''t be promoted in a short time, your girlfriend Hu Hui has received an interview notice from the superintendent and has a great chance to pass..." Lin Leimeng smiled and comforted. "Why don''t I know?" "Maybe I want to surprise you!" "Then I have to pretend I don''t know and cooperate with my madam." "My madam? Ho ho, that''s really boring. " "Uncle, now is the world of young people. There are some things you can''t envy." Talked for a while. Pan Haodong said goodbye to his uncle and uncle Biao, found Yu Wenhui wandering in the police station and said, "Wenhui, what''s the relationship with Ye Yingwen?" "Very good. Sister Yingwen has always taken good care of me." "After dinner, take me to her house and I''ll talk to her." "What are you talking about?" "We''ll talk about it then." Pan Haodong sold a pass. For those who have seen the film money laundering, Zhou Weisheng''s girlfriend has a burst of sense of justice. After David lost his uncle''s black money, he accidentally overheard the dialogue between David and his boyfriend, so as to understand the truth, so that he was silenced. He died wrongfully. Pan Haodong doesn''t want what happened in the film to be staged in this real Hong Kong Comprehensive world. One sheep is put, and so are two sheep. If you are tired, you will be tired. No way, who calls him kind-hearted! PS: it''s late to get off work. I''ll watch it today. Excuse me! Chapter 76 8 p.m. Yu Wenhui takes pan Haodong to the door of Ye Yingwen''s house. Because Zhou''s law firm is close to here, Wen Hui sometimes feels lazy and doesn''t want to drive back to her home in shallow water bay. She will come here to stay for a few days. For convenience. Ye Yingwen specially gave Wen Hui a pair of keys. She has the habit of going to bed early and getting up early. Wen Hui is a night owl. She likes to go shopping and shopping at night. She usually plays until more than 9 o''clock and 10 o''clock. At this time, ye Yingwen is usually asleep. She doesn''t have the spare time to get up and open the door for Wen Hui! "Brother Dong, just sit down." When Yu Wenhui entered Ye Yingwen''s house, she followed up with her own. While greeting pan Haodong, she went to the refrigerator and looked back and said, "what do you want to drink? Juice, water, or black tea? " "Give me a glass of water." Kata! Before pan Haodong''s voice fell, he saw the door of the bathroom opened from inside to outside. Then, ye Yingwen, who was wet, came out clean and smooth. B+ Pan Haodong subconsciously widened his eyes. Such a wonderful scene is rare. We must grasp every second. Just after taking a shower, ye Yingwen, who was still thinking about things in his mind, saw someone sitting on the sofa staring at himself. He was stunned for several seconds. Just then he "ah", covered his face and ran into the room. "Brother Dong, how can you..." Yu Wenhui stamped her feet and said angrily. Pan Haodong touched his nose and said, "Wen Hui, where''s my ice water?" "Hum, no, let you look around!" Yu Wenhui snorted and looked a little embarrassed. Sister Yingwen had a lot of responsibility for being eaten ice cream. If she hadn''t committed the old habit of shopping, she wouldn''t have happened an hour and a half earlier. But some things are doomed. All three parties are responsible for what just happened. If ye Yingwen didn''t think about anything, she could hear the door open in the bathroom. Wen Hui didn''t take Dongge shopping, so it wouldn''t be so coincidental in time. of course. Anyway, it was an accident. No one is to blame. It was someone who did not behave like a gentleman, so that ye Yingwen''s impression of him suddenly dropped to the bottom. In a few minutes. Ye Yingwen walked out of the room and glared at Pan Haodong. Just then, she looked up at Yu Wenhui and said, "Wenhui, why are you here?" "Dongge wants to talk to you." Although I don''t know why Dongge is looking for sister Yingwen, Yu Wenhui is not stupid. She can guess some reasons, so she behaves very seriously. On the other hand, what just happened is too embarrassing. She really needs to talk about business and divert her attention. "What can I talk to him about?" Ye Yingwen''s attitude is very cold, but he can understand that whoever encounters such a thing will have a cold attitude. "Miss ye, it was just an accident. I hope you don''t take it to heart. I have something to do with you. It''s about your boyfriend Zhou Weisheng." Speaking of this, pan Haodong paused and said, "Miss ye, you just looked absent-minded. What I think must be Zhou Weisheng. He is not a good man! If I guess correctly, you should know something you shouldn''t know, right? " "Pan sir, how do you know so well?" Ye Yingwen stared with incredible eyes. "Because I''m a policeman." Pan Haodong gave a standard answer. If the police want to solve a case, they have to investigate and know that some things are normal. Ye Yingwen nodded subconsciously and said, "Pan sir, when I came back from work, I really heard something I shouldn''t know. I''m very upset. I don''t know how to deal with it. Can you give me some advice?" "It depends on whether you choose justice or your man." Pan Haodong looked at Ye Yingwen straightly, as if he had accidentally encountered the scenery before aftertaste, which made Ye Yingwen feel very uncomfortable. Fortunately, Wen Huiwen came to her with two glasses of juice, which alleviated some embarrassment. "Here you are." Yu Wenhui handed Ye Yingwen a glass of apple juice and asked, "sister Yingwen, what do you see?" There was a moment of silence. Ye Yingwen asked back, "Wen Hui, if one day you find your boyfriend is an honest man on the surface but a dirty man behind his back, what would you do?" "I think I''ll break up with him." Yu Wenhui replied very seriously. A boyfriend can be bad, but he can''t lie to himself. Since you want to get along with her, you have to confess at the beginning. It''s difficult for her to tolerate deception and lies, because such people can''t give women a sense of security. "Break up?" Ye Yingwen whispered to himself. In a few seconds. She smiled very smartly and said, "just divide it! Anyway, Zhou Weisheng and I can''t even be friends... " "Miss ye, you think too optimistic." Pan Haodong poured a basin of cold water untimely. "What do you mean?" Ye Yingwen and Yu Wenhui, two women, both attracted attention. "A criminal who is good at hiding usually has the mind of killing people and killing people when his crime is known. These days when Wen Hui is protected in the office, I have secretly observed Zhou Weisheng. This is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. On the surface, it is gentle and harmless to people and animals. In fact, his mind is very cruel." Hearing pan Haodong''s analysis, Yu Wenhui exclaimed, "so, isn''t sister Yingwen in danger?" "No way, Wei Sheng can''t do it to me!" "You''re bluffing me, aren''t you?" Ye Yingwen is a little hard to accept the facts. Because, in the years of communication between her and Zhou Weisheng, she slept in the same bed more than a hundred times. As the saying goes, a husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness, not to mention they have been a de facto husband and wife for hundreds of days? Pan Haodong frowned and said, "Miss ye, I''m not in the mood to scare you. I came to see you tonight just to see the relationship between Wen Hui and come to help you through the disaster." "If you think the friendship between men and women in the past can make Zhou Weisheng think of the old relationship and let you be a time bomb around. As long as you say a word, I can take Wen Hui away at any time." He''s not a bad man. If the party would rather trust a money laundering villain''s boyfriend than a righteous policeman like himself, he would definitely do what he said and immediately take Yu Wenhui away and leave Ye Yingwen at home to die. "Brother Dong, come on, sister Yingwen just can''t accept it." "For my sake, forget it." "We''ll stay here tonight. I''ll make a snack later, and I''ll give you something to eat..." Seeing that the situation was not so harmonious, Yu Wenhui immediately came forward to hold Dongge''s hand and took advantage of her pitiful advantages to become a peacemaker. "I''ll have noodles with scallion oil." Pan Haodong took a donkey down the slope and sat back. Yu Wenhui was relieved: "OK, I''ll do it for you later..." At this time, ye Yingwen said, "Pan sir, I''m sorry. I''m a little confused. I want to go back to my room quietly. Please feel free. Don''t be polite to me." Chapter 77 Ye Yingwen entered the room and wanted to be quiet. Yu Wenhui was a little bored. She sat down next to pan Haodong and said angrily, "brother Dong, I don''t know what Zhou Weisheng has done! It''s been in the clouds. Can you tell me? I want to hear it. " "Why don''t you go in and find your sister Yingwen?" Pan Haodong asked. "Sister Yingwen would have said it earlier. Why wait until now?" Yu Wenhui and ye Yingwen are very familiar. They have worked together for more than a year. The university is also the same. Colleagues and teachers have a sister relationship, which makes them as close as sisters. Both are well aware of their respective personalities and preferences. "Wen Hui, Zhou Weisheng has been laundering money for the San Francisco community. Le Zi who died in front of us at noon is the person of the community, and so is David..." Pan Haodong said slowly. Of course, the information disclosed is very limited. For example, Zhou Weisheng secretly contacted uncle Chao''s opponent to eat uncle Chao''s territory in San Francisco and cooperate with foreign gangs to sell powder in Chinatown. Another example is sending killers to assassinate David and Le Zi before work in the morning. These are more private things. Even if pan Haodong knows, he can''t disclose them casually. The main reason is that there is no way to explain the source of the news, say more and make more mistakes "Then the black money we handed over to the police station is the money of the boss behind Zhou Weisheng?" Yu Wenhui was shocked to learn that the boss of the firm had been helping people launder money. What happened to the world? Unexpectedly, even Zhou Weisheng, who has strength and beautiful girlfriend, will also engage in illegal acts. Although Hong Kong Island is a free port, money laundering here does not violate the law. However, Zhou Weisheng changed the black money brought by foreign gangs into a project at will, invested it back through legal channels, and turned the black money into clean funds, which is an outright crime. At present, there is no violation of the law on Hong Kong Island. That is only for the moment. The future amendment of the Hong Kong Island constitution will certainly fill this loophole. Crime is crime! No wonder sister Qiang Ruying Wen will be in a trance when she learns such a news. She will walk out of the bathroom in a daze and naked, so as to feast her eyes! "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded. Yu Wenhui frowned and said, "according to what you said, the shooting in the building in the morning may have been done by Zhou Weisheng''s people for the purpose of eating black and swallowing the money." "Very likely." "Let''s call the police!" "Call the police? I''m the police. " After a pause, pan Haodong joked, "but if you say to call the police, I can try my best to let you hug." "Well thought!" Yu Wenhui rolled her eyes. Then he couldn''t help laughing. "Alarm! Hold the police! " "Cluck ~ ~" "Brother Dong, you are so talented!" In an hour. Yu Wenhui cooked three bowls of noodles in the kitchen. According to Dongge''s requirements, she took out and drained the water, put it into the bowl, sprinkled the seasoning, and then poured a spoonful of fragrant scallion oil. Ziz! Hot scallion oil poured on the surface, the smell aroused is mouth watering. A bowl of simple noodles mixed with scallion oil, that''s it. The remaining two bowls are cooked like this. Carrying three bowls of noodles on a tray out of the kitchen, Yu Wenhui shouted, "brother Dong, sister Yingwen, the noodles are ready. Come and eat them. They smell delicious." "Well, it really smells good." Ye Yingwen, who gradually recovered, opened the door and walked to Wen Hui. He shrugged the tip of his nose and said with a smile, "Wen Hui, your cooking has obviously improved a lot during this period of time. It''s worth rewarding." "It''s mainly because Dongge''s scallion oil is well cooked. I just boiled it in water." Yu Wenhui''s words are true. The essence of noodles mixed with scallion oil is scallion oil. If scallion oil is boiled well, it will be fragrant. If it is not boiled well, it will be much worse. Let her boil scallion oil ten times and Hu nine times. She can''t take credit for it. Hearing Wen Hui''s words, ye Yingwen turned to pan Haodong and said in surprise, "Pan sir, I didn''t expect you to have such a cooking skill. It''s really impressive!" "As long as you don''t look at me with colored glasses, you will soon find that I still have many advantages." With that, pan Hao picked up a bowl of noodles and ate happily. Yu Wenhui said with a smile, "brother Dong, you fart!" "More than a fart, it''s shameless!" Ye Yingwen smiled and shook his head. The man really couldn''t help boasting. His tail cocked up without saying a word. While the three were talking and laughing, a woman in leather clothes, leather pants and helmets came downstairs on a motorcycle. Stop the car, pull out the key and move freely. After getting off the car, the woman in leather looked up at the second floor, that is, the floor where ye Yingwen lived. When she saw that the light was still on upstairs, she laughed from time to time, silently took out a black star pistol from her arms, then turned over the wall very vigorously, and then jumped into the balcony. The wall more than two meters high is said to go up, and the balcony more than one meter high and two meters away turns over. Such skill is really amazing. Not to mention women, even men rarely have such ability. After all, not everyone is Chen Jiaju. They change their tricks when they climb over the wall. The woman in leather jumped into the balcony, rolled on the spot and quickly turned into the living room. However, when she raised her gun and shot, she saw a cold light coming from the direction of the restaurant. Hiss! The Throwing Knife pierced the woman''s wrist. But she was stunned. She didn''t even give a dull hum. She quickly changed hands and held a gun, trying to reverse the situation and kill Ye Yingwen, Yu Wenhui and others. Unfortunately, her opponent is pan Haodong, who is respected as a marksman. The hand of a woman in leather will suffer. Hiss! There is no suspense. Another Throwing Knife pierced the leather woman''s wrist. When encountering an invincible enemy, the woman in leather left only one word in her mind. Run! "Dongge, do it quickly. Don''t let her run away." Seeing this, Yu Wenhui shouted. "Don''t worry, I can''t run." The voice didn''t fall. Pan Haodong calmly shot two throwing knives into the calf stomach of the woman in leather. "Plop!" The woman in leather who ran away from the road suddenly fell into a big somersault. Both hands and feet are useless. The woman has become a fish caught in the net. There is no way to escape and death is impossible. At this time, ye Yingwen quickly walked up to the woman, bent down and took off each other''s helmet. He was stunned and said, "how is it you?" "Secretary Liang!" Yu Wenhui was shocked when she saw the face of the female killer, and subconsciously exclaimed. Although she was prepared, she was still a little unbelievable when she recognized the identity of the female killer. The killer is Zhou Weisheng''s secretary, so it is self-evident that he is behind the scenes. "Secretary Liang, did Zhou Weisheng send you to kill me?" Ye Yingwen asked coldly. "No." Secretary Liang slightly raised his mouth and sneered: "I just look at you, because I also like ah Sheng, very, very much, more than your love for him..." The female killer is smart. Obviously, he was led by Zhou Weisheng, but after being captured, he was stunned to turn murder into love murder. Pick Zhou Weisheng clean. Very loyal. Chapter 78 Secretary Liang denied the fact of the crime and carried the crime alone. It was not beyond Ye Yingwen''s expectation. What he said was really unexpected. "Secretary Liang, what benefits did Zhou Weisheng give you? Kill when you''re told to? " "My behavior has nothing to do with him!" Secretary Liang stressed again and again. "You are loyal to him. He doesn''t care about you." Ye Yingwen held his chest in both hands and slowly persuaded him, "Secretary Liang, you have worked in a law firm for many years. You should be very clear in your heart how serious the murder is. Although the attempt is unsuccessful, it is a crime of intentional homicide. As long as you enter the house with lethal weapons, it constitutes a crime of intentional homicide. " "In addition, the weapon you use is a black star pistol. Illegally holding a gun is another felony. You will be punished for several crimes. You can''t get out of prison without more than ten or twenty years." "Your only way out now is to confess everything, turn into a tainted witness and accuse Zhou Weisheng. Maybe you can get out of prison in a few years..." Pooh! Secretary Liang spit hard at Ye Yingwen. Fortunately, ye Yingwen didn''t stand very close. Secretary Liang''s sputum just splashed on his trouser legs, not on his body, but it still made people feel sick. After entering the room and changing his clothes, ye Yingwen returned to the living room and said to pan Haodong, "Pan sir, Secretary Liang refused to explain the behind the scenes. What should I do?" "Call the police!" Pan Haodong shrugged. Ye Yingwen was stunned. Aren''t you a policeman? Why bother? Looking at Ye Yingwen with a puzzled face, pan Haodong smiled and said, "Miss ye, who does Secretary Liang work for? I believe everyone knows. If she doesn''t explain, can she ignore the facts?" Yu Wenhui followed and said, "sister Yingwen, brother Dong is right. It is an indisputable fact that Zhou Weisheng wants to kill you. It doesn''t matter whether Secretary Liang gives an account or not. The most important thing is, what do you want to do? " "I... think..." Ye Yingwen hasn''t made up his mind whether to retaliate back, whether to pay him back in his own way, or ask someone to beat Zhou Weisheng and vent a little. Ten minutes later. Wan Chai police station, which received the call, sent a team to take over the case. The team leader was an old acquaintance of Pan Haodong, inspector Yang Li and Qing Yang. "Dong, what''s going on?" Yang Liqing asked. "I subdued him with a throwing knife." Pan Haodong is easily shocked. Yang Liqing looked at the female killer whose limbs were abandoned and couldn''t help thinking, "it''s bad enough to meet Dongzi." At this time, ye Yingwen went to Yang Liqing and said, "Inspector Yang, she is Liang Jinhua, Zhou Weisheng''s secretary. It is very likely that Zhou Weisheng ordered me to kill, because I overheard..." "Miss ye, this case is complicated. I need you to go back with me and make a detailed record." Yang Liqing is different from pan Haodong. She was promoted to inspector because she had a relationship with the Wanchai police station. After one month of employment, she had to be recommended by her boss. She took the internship inspector examination last quarter together with Chen Jiaju and others. At present, there is an urgent need to solve a big case and get the recognition of the guys. Therefore, hearing that Zhou Weisheng of Zhou''s law firm is suspected of money laundering and murder, Yang Liqing''s performance is extremely hot, which forms a strong contrast with pan Haodong, who is indifferent to the case. The Wan Chai police station is not far from ye Yingwen''s residence. It takes only a few minutes by car. Several people came back after recording their confessions. It was only more than 11 o''clock and less than 12 o''clock. Apart from ye Yingwen, who is used to going to bed early, pan Haodong and Yu Wenhui are very energetic. Yu Wenhui held a glass of orange juice and asked, "sister Yingwen, Zhou Weisheng sent someone to kill you. The law firm must not go back. I don''t know what your plans are in the future?" "I don''t know. I want to rest for a few days and then make plans." Ye Yingwen was a little confused at this time, but not for work. She won the case of lanning group a few days ago, proved her strength, and left Zhou''s law firm without worrying about nowhere to go. Yu Wenhui is not worried about work. She''s a little lawyer. It''s the same everywhere. Yes, of course. The most important thing is that Wen Hui''s family has money. Not long ago, his father was killed overseas and inherited a large inheritance. Now he has realized financial freedom. Being a lawyer is purely a personal preference. He can do what he has to do and rest at home if he doesn''t have to. "Miss ye, you should worry about life safety instead of work. According to my observation of Zhou Weisheng, he won''t stop until he reaches his goal." Pan Haodong crossed his legs and stared at Ye Yingwen with great interest. It is entrusted and loyal to protect Yu Wenhui, but he has no obligation to protect Ye Yingwen. This is the duty of the Wan Chai police station. Because the Wanchai police station took over the case, but Yang Liqing, who was in charge of the case, didn''t seem to take this into account and didn''t ask him to look after ye Yingwen. He cannot always protect Ye Yingwen unconditionally. So, maybe some Philistines, but the police are also human, and their energy is limited. To protect two people at the same time, they pay at least three times as much energy as before. No good. Who did it? Ye Yingwen is a smart man. He knows everything. She has understood the meaning of Pan Haodong''s words and understands the other party''s practices very well. She has no relatives or interests. Who can help you? Lawyers also charge lawyers'' fees to help people file a lawsuit, and it''s expensive to die. Although there are lawyers in Hong Kong and the city who don''t charge money to help people file lawsuits for free, they don''t often do it, but occasionally save their reputation for free and increase their political capital. Professionals such as lawyers and doctors, but serious upper class occupations, are qualified to run for members and join relevant units. If Hong Kong Island is well-known, you can join the Department of justice, have skills and skills, and even be the Secretary for justice. Even if they are not employed, the well-known Dazheng can also be invited to participate in the formulation and amendment of the Hong Kong government''s constitution and other relevant councils. Of course, this needs to be very famous. Zhou Weisheng is still far from it. Otherwise, I won''t help people launder money and collude with overseas gangs "Pan sir, as long as you promise to help me solve Zhou Weisheng, my life is yours. From now on, you tell me to go east, I will never go west. Your command is above all else, and I can do anything for you. " This is Ye Yingwen''s decision made in silence for a long time. Pan Haodong has saved her life. She is as kind as a mountain and doesn''t take out heavier chips. Even if pan Haodong agrees, she will feel guilty in her heart. Yu Wenhui was stunned. She stared at Ye Yingwen for a while and said in amazement, "sister Yingwen, good, how can you have such an extreme idea? It''s against the law to kill! " "If you don''t kill him, don''t you wait for him to kill me?" Ye Yingwen''s attitude is very firm. It''s really hard to imagine. One day ago, she and Zhou Weisheng were still very loving lovers. One day later, they became enemies who wanted each other to die quickly. "Er..." Yu Wenhui was dumb and said weakly, "don''t you have Dongge to protect us?" Ye Yingwen rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "brother Dong can protect me for a day, a month, a year, but can he protect me for a lifetime?" Chapter 79 "Miss ye, your proposal is very attractive. It''s really exciting to have a barrister who obeys his orders, but please forgive me for not agreeing." Pan Haodong''s refusal surprised Ye Yingwen. You know, the man in front of him accidentally saw her taking a bath before, but he stared at her for a long time. He thought he could stably hook pan Haodong by selling bait. I never thought, but I was rejected! This can''t help but make her look at someone a little differently and look at someone again. "Brother Dong, I knew you wouldn''t promise." Yu Wenhui said excitedly. She had been worried for a long time just now. She was afraid that she was wrong. Now she can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Dongge is still the honest man! Worthy of her trust! that ''s great! "Pan sir, why don''t you promise?" Ye Yingwen asked coldly. Don''t you think you''re beautiful enough? Or don''t you think you''re in good shape? "Because I am an honest man and don''t like taking advantage of others." Pan Haodong straightened his chest and corrected his attitude. With his handsome appearance comparable to the readers and his skill of not losing to the old man, there are many ways to want a woman. There is no need to take advantage of the danger of others. Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Yu Wenhui thought secretly, "brother Dong is really handsome and stylish!" At the moment, Yu Wenhui is like a little flower maniac, with big eyes full of small stars. "But if you don''t help me, what shall I do?" Ye Yingwen is afraid of death. Everyone is afraid of death. He has an inexplicable fear of death. She is still young, less than 30 years old, never married, never had children, never traveled around the world. If you die like this, then life will be full of regrets. She will die in peace. "As long as you promise to be my sister, I''ll kill Zhou Weisheng for you." Pan Haodong finally showed his fox tail. It turns out that he has been paying attention to the recognition of relatives. Think about it. He has a recognition system. He doesn''t want to recognize relatives with the plot characters and obtain the system reward. What do you want this system for? "Ah ~ ~" Ye Yingwen was blinded. He didn''t want to sell himself, but he wanted to be his sister. Does pan Sir have a bad hobby? "Brother Dong, why do you recognize sister Yingwen as a dry sister?" Yu Wenhui asked. "Because sister Yingwen is very good at taking care of people and recognizes her as a dry sister, the dirty clothes at home will be washed in the future." Pan Haodong casually made an excuse. He originally wanted to recognize Ye Yingwen as a sister or daughter, but ye Yingwen''s age is there. It''s not appropriate to recognize Ye Yingwen as a sister or daughter. It''s not suitable for a cousin or aunt. In desperation, I can only recognize her as a dry sister. "If you think I''m a dry sister, do the laundry?" Ye Yingwen didn''t believe it at the bottom of his heart. He began to favor someone''s special hobby. His eyes at someone gradually became intriguing. However, she did not expose pan Haodong. Special hobbies are special hobbies. Selling is not much better than this anyway. After you figure it out. Ye Yingwen said, "Pan sir, I also hope to have a dry brother like you. As long as you don''t dislike it, I''m very willing to be your sister." "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, ye Yingwen accepted the invitation and made a successful marriage! Get rewards: attribute points 2. Skill upgrade card 1, 200000 Hong Kong dollars. " Hearing the long lost system prompt sound in his mind, pan Haodong couldn''t help grinning. Two attribute points, a skill upgrade card, plus HK $200000, just doubled. The deal is worth it! Just kill Zhou Weisheng! With these rewards, what is killing an evil lawyer who launders money, sells drugs, buys murders and kills people? As for whether killing Zhou Weisheng will turn the case taken over by Yang Liqing into a headless case, it''s none of his business. Although I''m sorry for Yang Liqing. But he believed that if Yang Liqing messed up a case with her skill and strength, she would never affect her official career. If she really did, she would be able to make up for her promotion in the future, or ask her uncle to help. I can''t treat Yang Liqing badly anyway. "System, how to use skill upgrade card?" Because this is the first time to obtain the upgrade card, pan Haodong can''t wait to experiment and see the practicability of the skill upgrade card. "Select a skill and confirm to use it." The system replied. Pan Haodong was lost in thought. The Royal sabre LV5 is upgraded to another level, that is, lv6. Surpassing the cheap brother, LV5''s Royal Sabre with black iron kitchen knife can cut through the armor of the golden spear guest. Then the Royal Sabre power of lv6 must be extremely terrible. However, when he went to Pengcheng to meet his relatives, his brother Ling Lingqi once said that the power of Royal Sabre depends mainly on the cultivation of Qigong and how high his cultivation is. In other words, you don''t have to improve the sabre control skill. You can improve the sabre control skill by practicing Qigong. "Qigong." Pan Haodong quickly made a choice. "Ding, qigong needs to practice martial arts, not a skill. The host can only select the skills in the martial arts column and skill column... " "Yongchun." "Please confirm whether to use ''skill upgrade card'' to upgrade this skill!" "Confirm." For a moment, a strange memory of practice poured into pan Haodong''s mind, like pages of comic books, turning quickly to form a coherent picture. An illusory female figure emerged in pan Haodong''s mind It is said that the founder of Yongchun boxing was nun Wumei of Shaolin nunnery in South Shaolin, Fuqing, formerly known as Zhu Hongmei. Nun Wumei combined Zen with martial arts, and finally created a practical Kung Fu suitable for women''s practice. The reason why she named it "Yongchun" is the crystallization of her life''s erudite experience. For example, a simple point, horizontal, fold, vertical, hook, pick, skim and press of the word "Yong" on the right half of the word "Yong" hides the boxing theory and moves of Wing Chun boxing. If this statement is true, ninety nine percent of the illusory female figures who appeared in pan Haodong''s memory and practiced Wing Chun boxing for him are Zhu Hongmei, the founder of Wing Chun boxing. In Zhu Hongmei''s boxing drill, pan Haodong''s understanding of Yongchun became more and more thorough. Many unknown places were suddenly enlightened. He realized! Yongchun LV3 instantly increased to lv4 Although this boxing technique is a practical Kung Fu suitable for women, it does not limit the gender of later scholars. Men can learn and use it. For example, ye Wen, who carries forward Wing Chun and has a great reputation on Hong Kong Island, is a master of martial arts majoring in Wing Chun. As long as Yongchun is practical. Even if the founder is a woman, there will be men practicing all the time. Therefore, pan Haodong doesn''t mind these. After using up the skill upgrade card and adding attributes, pan Haodong had an obvious feeling in just a few breaths. It''s getting stronger again! He pinched his fist and seemed to kill the cow with one punch. Every time he adds attribute points, he will have a similar illusion. Chapter 80 [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 26 (adult average 10) Spirit: 35 (adult average 10) Agility: 25 (adult average 10) Skill: Qigong LV5 Martial arts: Royal sabre LV5, pig killing lv4, Yongchun lv4 Skills: shooting lv4, finance LV3, foreign language Lv2, driving Lv2 Backpack: two compartments Unassigned attribute point: 0 Branch line tasks: I. uncle''s wish (degree of completion); 50%) 2 Brother''s wish (completion: 0%)] The two attribute points obtained by Ye Yingwen were added to strength and agility respectively. Liu Aibi, who met at Mingxin hospital not long ago, also contributed an attribute point to pan Haodong, which was added to strength by him. "It makes me happy!" This sentence has gradually become pan Haodong''s motto. He likes to recognize relatives more and more. No matter whether he is a direct cousin or a close relative, each more relative can become stronger. Everyone will be very happy. "Miss ye, you are my second sister from now on." Pan Haodong said with a smile. "Second sister?" Ye Ying was puzzled. Pan Haodong explained: "before you, I also recognized a dry sister. Her name is sharina. I will introduce her to you later." "Oh." Ye Yingwen nodded. It seems that she guessed right. Pan Sir really has a special hobby. If she remembers correctly, Serena should be the Secretary of the drug lord Zhu Tao. Although she has not met, the woman who can work for the drug lord must not be a good woman. Therefore, she is not interested in knowing Serena. She just wants to solve Zhou Weisheng as soon as possible and return to a stable life. For this, she can pay any price. "Brother Dong, is it too childish for you to recognize relatives like this?" Yu Wenhui looked at Ye Yingwen and pan Haodong. She always felt that they were playing family. How can it be so simple to recognize relatives? They became dry brothers and sisters when they touched each other? According to the traditional marriage recognition ceremony of Chinese civilization, even if they don''t put wine on the public, they should at least put something on the table and kneel down before they can become dry brothers and sisters! "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m serious." Pan Haodong''s face turned black. Ye Yingwen followed closely and said, "yes, we are serious." "Well, you are serious." Yu Wenhui rolled her eyes. Such a big man, he has played at home! Really, it''s too much to play without yourself! Yawned. Yu Wenhui got up and went back to her room. Ye Yingwen didn''t sit for long. People who are used to going to bed early are particularly prone to sleepiness at that time. I wanted to do something, but it was light as soon as I slept. Five thirty in the morning. After washing, ye Yingwen looked at the direction of the guest room. His eyes gradually became firm, as if he had made up his mind and walked in resolutely. Soon, after practicing until 4:30 a.m., pan Haodong, who slept for less than two hours, felt a burst of softness Nine in the morning. Ye Yingwen dressed neatly, walked out of the guest room and went into the kitchen to make breakfast. Pan Haodong was lying in bed. He didn''t know what to think. He was very absorbed. "Brother Dong, come out for breakfast." More than ten minutes later, Yu Wenhui shouted outside the door. Pan Haodong came back and sighed, "forget it, it''s so far. If the relationship is impure, it''s impure! Anyway, my second sister and I are not direct relatives. There is no blood relationship. Ancient cousins can get married, not to mention doing it? " He really didn''t expect that the dry sister he recognized last night would attack himself in the early morning. It happened that it was slightly bright in the morning. It was his girlfriend madam Hu''s favorite and most interested time. When he reacted, he found that the following was not madam Hu. It had been several minutes. It''s impossible to stop. Can only continue Pack up your mood. Pan Haodong walks out of the room. The two women have sat on the table. Ye Yingwen behaves naturally, but he can see that the other party''s heart is not calm. Brush your teeth, wash your face, serve and have breakfast. The atmosphere is a little weird. However, silly Bai Tian Yu Wenhui didn''t notice the difference. After eating breakfast, she wiped her mouth with a paper towel and said, "brother Dong, I''m confused in the morning. I seem to hear some cries. Intermittent. Is something happening downstairs?" "No, you heard wrong." Pan Haodong shook his head. "No way! So loud? " Yu Wenhui tilted her head and looked cute. Although she didn''t know what happened, she was sure she heard something. Seeing this, ye Yingwen said humbly, "Wen Hui, we live on the second floor. Under the balcony is the street. So many people come and go in the morning, it''s inevitable that there will be some voices. Why do you think so much?" "That''s right!" Yu Wenhui said relieved. A girl who is a little natural is easy to deceive. In half an hour. Pan Haodong appeared in bawanghua training camp with two women. Today, the number of overlord flowers is half less than in the past. Madam Hu, Amay and others are no longer. Only a few people such as Irene and Anne stay in the camp. But the Flying Tigers next door are full every day. The main responsibilities of the flying tigers are anti-terrorism, handling high-risk crimes, rescuing hostages, protecting key personnel, detecting and searching, rescue and disaster relief, etc. they can also perform special tasks under the water, on the water and in the air. They never go out easily. Once they go out, it''s a big case. However, high-risk crimes can not be found in Hong Kong City every day, so the members of the Flying Tigers spend most of their time in the camp. After training, these energetic boys will always run to the overlord Flower training base to act as the overlord flower''s companion and find ways to soak them. Before Hu Hui had a boyfriend, Jane sir, the chief instructor of the flying tigers, ran here in three or two days. As the saying goes, there are as many soldiers as there are officers. The instructor''s target is the master. The targets targeted by Zhou Xingxing and Anan are still in a state of no master. These people want to move the dormitory into the overlord Flower training camp, so the security here is very high. Even if Hu Hui and Amay are not here, only a few people such as Irene and Anne are so. "Sister Lin, where''s madam?" When pan Haodong found Irene, Zhou Xingxing, Anan and others, the first killers of the flying tigers, were flirting with Irene. When they saw Yu Wenhui and ye Yingwen around pan Haodong, Zhou Xingxing and others subconsciously held their chest up and concave their shapes. "Madam received the news of the killer''s entry and took sister Hua out for reconnaissance." "Thank God, I finally have an eyebrow!" Hearing Irene''s reply, pan Hao looked happy in the East. If he didn''t come back, he would be crazy. What''s the name of guarding a woman every day? Although Yu Wenhui is beautiful and has a good character, as the new leader of the anti triad group, he has more than a dozen people to manage, so it is impossible to protect Yu Wenhui every day. It''s easy to say that ye Yingwen, the second sister, will be fine after killing Zhou Weisheng. "Brother Dong, who is this?" Irene asked. "Ye Yingwen, my second sister." Pan Haodong said while introducing: "like Wen Hui, she also encountered a life threat. I have something to do today. I have to go back to the police station, so I want you to take care of it. " "No problem, leave it to us." "Brother Dong, go and be busy!" When Irene, Annie and others finished, Zhou Xingxing followed them and said, "Pan sir, with me, Zhou Xingxing, no one can hurt them! Lose a hair, and you''ll settle with me later! " "I''m afraid you''ll bully them." "Pan sir, you are joking. How dare we!" Chapter 81 Near noon. Central police station, anti triad unit. Li Ying, Zeng Ye, situ Mulian and others were called into the office by Pan Haodong. "Li Ying, I''m not here these days. Is there any moth in Zhongqing society?" A few days ago, Liu Baoqiang and Wu Xiaofeng sent Ding yicrab, the second leader of Zhongqing society, to prison. Pan Haodong was worried that Zhongqing society would make trouble for Li Ying and they couldn''t cope with it. "No, singing and dancing. Ding xiaocrab knows each other very well." Li Ying replied. He has been keeping an eye on him all this time. On the surface, Ding xiaocrab is very honest, but he doesn''t know what he has done behind his back. The head is not in the anti Mafia group, and the whole group seems to have lost its backbone, one by one listless. "Ding xiaocrab can''t be so honest. Ding yicrab is the second leader of Zhongqing society and is responsible for the dirtiest and most tiring work. He is doing all the murders and arsons. Without Ding yicrab''s help, Ding xiaocrab can''t do many things." Pan Haodong doesn''t believe that Ding Xiaoxie is so honest. As a gang leader who acted decisively in order to survive in his early years, he can''t make sense if his second son is caught and doesn''t do anything. "Boss, we all know what you said, but Ding xiaocrab really didn''t do anything these days..." After a pause, Li Ying continued, "perhaps because Ding yicrab''s criminal act is conclusive and irrefutable, Ding xiaocrab really can''t turn the world around and has to give up his struggle." "Head, Li Ying is right. In the case of conclusive evidence, any struggle is futile. However, Ding xiaocrab can''t be indifferent when his brother is caught in prison. I doubt he will retaliate against ah Qiang and Xiaofeng." Situ Mulian worried. She and Xiaofeng have been patrolmen for more than a year and have a very deep relationship. Liu Baoqiang is also a colleague of the anti triad group. Although she hasn''t been together for a long time, she also has a certain friendship. It''s normal for her to worry about their safety. "Be careful." Pan Haodong nodded and said, "in this way, let Xiaofeng bring a gun 24 hours a day. Later, you will send someone to the hospital to send a Qiang''s gun." All policemen have guns, but most of them can only wear them at work and lock them in the wardrobe after work, so as to avoid taking and placing them indiscriminately at home after work, resulting in the loss of guns. Of course, this is only one reason. The more reason is that they can''t wear them after work. Unless there are special circumstances, few police carry guns 24 hours a day. If Xiaofeng and a Qiang may be retaliated by the community, they can carry their guns 24 hours a day with the permission of the chief, so as to ensure their own life safety. "Thank you, Dongge." Situ Mulian thanked Xiaofeng. The partners entered the anti triad group and were split. Wu Xiaofeng followed Liu Baoqiang, and she became pan Haodong''s assistant, or partner. Anyway, I work with Dongge. Li Ying''s partner is Zeng Ye, and fat cat''s partner is Xiaoqiang Gave a brief account of the task. Pan Haodong said to situ Mulian on standby: "ah Lian, go out with me." "Hmm ~ ~" Situ Mulian nodded her head gently. A moment later. Pan Haodong drove situ Mulian to the downstairs of the building where Zhou''s law firm was located, ordered two takeout nearby, and they sat in the car and ate. "Brother Dong, I heard that there was a shooting in Jinli building. You were also at the scene. Why didn''t you take the case next?" Situ Mulian said while eating pasta. "Not interested." Pan Haodong shrugged his shoulders with a lack of interest. Situ Mulian wondered, "what are we guarding here?" "Wait for someone." "Who?" "You''ll know in a minute." an hour later. Pan Haodong showed up, quickly started the car, drove to the target and said, "David, get in the car and have a chat." "I''m not interested in chatting with strangers." David subconsciously quickened his pace. When a stranger hands over his name, he feels very uneasy. He always feels that something bad will happen. "Do you want to know who betrayed you?" David gave a good meal. Pan Haodong slightly raised his mouth and said, "if you want to get on the bus." "You''d better not lie to me." With a bellyful of doubts, David opened the door and sat in the back seat. Looking at Pan Haodong and situ Mulian in the front row, his heart was full of vigilance. Soon. Wan Chai pier. Pan Haodong parked the car on the side of the road and said, "ah Lian, you stay in the car for a while. I''ll go out with David." "OK, head." Situ Mulian was very clever. She is a very smart woman. As early as the meeting when David got on the bus, she guessed that ah tou was looking for David for private affairs, not business. You can listen to business, but you can''t listen if you don''t let your private affairs go. "Pan sir, there are no outsiders here. You have something to say." On the way here, pan Haodong has introduced himself. David has a natural rejection of the police. He doesn''t want to stay at all. If he doesn''t want to know the truth urgently. He said he wouldn''t come to the beach with pan Haodong. "The man who ambushed you in the elevator yesterday was actually the gunman arranged by Zhou Weisheng." Before pan Haodong''s voice fell, David retorted with an excited face: "it''s impossible. Zhou Weisheng is my brother. How can he harm me?" "I know it''s hard for you to believe, but some things are like this..." Pan Haodong explained patiently: "at that time, you and Le Zi were shot, but he didn''t. in the narrow elevator room, four people shot you at the same time. No one can hide. The possibility of not hitting a shot is very small. The only explanation is that Zhou Weisheng is the main messenger behind the scenes." David was silent. Yes, it''s less than two meters to shoot the people in the elevator room at the entrance of the elevator. Unless they are blind, how can they miss? He is lucky and likes to drink. He has a metal wine bottle in his pocket and blocked a fatal shot. He can stand here safely today. But why is Zhou Weisheng okay? By luck? David didn''t believe that Zhou Weisheng had such good luck. He didn''t doubt Zhou Weisheng before. It was purely because of trust and didn''t think about it. This will be mentioned by Pan Haodong. The more you think about it, the more doubtful it is. After a moment of silence. David looked up at Pan Haodong and said, "why did you tell me this?" "Do you believe in justice in the world?" David shook his head. Pan Haodong said, "since you believe that there is justice in the world, you should understand that as a just policeman, I know who the murderer is, but I can''t let the murderer go free because I can''t grasp the substantive evidence." David''s face was deceived. Did I say I believe it? I was shaking my head, okay? "David, I investigated your origin. You were born in Chinatown, San Francisco. You''ve been eating with Uncle Chao since childhood. Now someone wants to embezzle uncle Chao''s money and kill your friend Le Zi. I think you should retaliate." Pan Haodong said slowly. David frowned: "do you want to get rid of Zhou Weisheng by my hand?" "If you don''t kill him, he will kill you. You can choose what to do." Chapter 82 Yangcheng. A new Santana 2000 slowly stopped at the door of the hotel. Then, Zhou Wenli, dressed in a blue professional skirt, walked out of the hotel lobby with a briefcase. Waterfall like long hair, delicate and pure melon seed face, plump and plump curves, and white legs under the blue skirt all affect men''s nerves. Wenli, who is young and beautiful and has excellent temperament, will become the focus of attention every time she goes in and out of the hotel. Unlike most mainland women, she is full of self-confidence and is not afraid of the eyes of the opposite sex. Zhou Wenli has seen a lot in Zixuan pavilion with this kind of look, and she has already seen it Sitting in Santana, Zhou Wenli said, "sister Hua, sister Na, I''ll trouble you again." "Wenli, you are always so polite. It''s too much to see." Sharon, sitting in the passenger seat, said slightly discontentedly, "you are a friend of ah Dong and work for ah Dong. My sister doesn''t help you. Who will help you?" "Nana is right. Don''t mention it to us." Yang Jianhua echoed with a smile. The International Criminal Police Department in the mainland has only been in line with foreign countries in recent years, and many cases can''t get involved. As the chief of the International Criminal Police section of Yangcheng public security organ, she can only take over international cases in China. She has nothing to do for months in her spare time and has a lot of time to do things other than work. "After signing the contract, I''ll invite you to dinner." Zhou Wenli said gratefully. With the help of Yang Jianhua, the negotiation on the acquisition of niulaoji formula proceeded very smoothly. If Yang Jianhua had not led the way and shalina had assisted, Zhou Wenli would not have been so easy to talk about it. The person in charge of Yangcheng pharmaceutical is far sighted and attaches great importance to niulaoji formula. Without the help of Yang Jianhua, Zhou Wenli can only rent the brand for more than ten or twenty years at most. Instead of buying out markets outside the mainland. Although Niu Laoji has not been completely bought out, the brand authorization of Hong Kong Island, treasure island and major overseas markets has far exceeded the expectation given by Dongge. You know, Dongge''s expectation for her is to rent niulaoji brand for 20 years. "Things in the hotel are too expensive. After signing the contract, we''ll go to the seafood market and buy some fresh seafood to get together at my house. As soon as you leave, I don''t know when I''ll see you again." After a few days of getting along, Yang Jianhua and sarana have fallen in love with Zhou Wenli. They are very fond of this clever girl and always take care of her as their sister. After signing the contract, Wen Li is leaving. To tell you the truth, it''s strange to be reluctant. It''s OK for Serena. After learning kung fu for a few months, she will return to Hong Kong Island and meet Wen Li soon. Yang Jianhua really doesn''t know how long it will take. Don''t look at her work very idle, in fact, the degree of freedom is not high, in leisure time, can only turn around in Yangcheng, want to leave the Yangcheng, but also to ask for leave, to seek approval from the boss, very troublesome. "Sister Hua, when Dongge''s beverage company is on track, I''ll take Dongge to see you and thank you face to face." Zhou Wenli just hired professional managers for pan Haodong and thirteen younger sisters to talk about Niu Laoji''s market outside the mainland. Pan Haodong and thirteen younger sisters made a profit. Wen Li made a small profit. Thirteen younger sister has a special identity. It''s inconvenient to come to the door to thank her. She can only call Dongge. "Come here, I''m welcome, thank you, you don''t have to." Yang Jianhua smiled. In her opinion, helping to talk about the acquisition is just a trivial matter. Yangcheng pharmaceutical has so many traditional Chinese medicine formulas, and the overseas market where two million people sell one of them is beneficial to both Party A and Party B. During the chat, the three of them came to Yangcheng pharmaceutical. In the presence of a well-known local lawyer, Zhou Wenli signed a contract for the acquisition of niulaoji''s Hong Kong Island, Baodao and overseas brands. Sign the contract. Zhou Wenli got up and shook hands with the person in charge of the pharmaceutical industry. "Mr. Wu, although Niu Laoji''s mainland market is still in your hands, we will soon produce Niu Laoji canned herbal tea, which will be sold to the mainland at that time, and you need your authorization..." "We''ll talk about it then. We''ll talk about it then." Mr. Wu smiled and hit a ha ha. The mainland market is their private land. It is not easy for Zhou Wenli to realize the transfer of "niulaoji" exports to domestic sales, unless she gives up a lot of profits. However, even if he gives up big profits, when President Wu sees the huge herbal tea market in the mainland, he believes that he will soon terminate the cooperation and produce canned herbal tea on the market. Zhou Wenli saw this very clearly. Therefore, after signing the Hong Kong Island and overseas buyout contracts, she will put forward the cooperation authorization of export to domestic sales. At that time, she can earn some, but she can''t. There are Hong Kong Island, treasure island and overseas markets, which is enough for Dongge''s beverage companies to become fat in one bite. After all, these places are the main market for herbal tea consumption. The mainland needs to develop for a period of time to become the main home of herbal tea consumption. In the evening. Yang Jianhua Residence Apartment. Zhou Wenli, wrapped in an apron, stood in front of the stove and stir fried crabs in the typhoon shelter. The smell of garlic and crabs from the hot oil could be smelled from a distance. Sarana and Yang Jianhua, who were pestling at the door, were stunned. At the bottom of their hearts, they didn''t expect that Zhou Wenli, who looked like she didn''t touch the spring water, had such clean cooking skills. The food she cooked was at least several times better than what they cooked. This girl really gets out of the hall and into the kitchen. Whoever marries her in the future will make a lot of money. "If you miss such a good girl, you''ll lose a lot. You have to find a way to match up ah Dong..." Sarina thought secretly. She is beautiful, has a good figure, is a top student, a gold medal bartender, and has such good cooking skills. What she wants is a man. She will definitely pursue Wenli without hesitation. Unfortunately, she is not. She can only find a way to match up with her brother. Although my brother has a girlfriend, which successful people on Hong Kong Island don''t have many women around? The concubinage system left over from the Qing Dynasty has not been officially abolished for a few years. The concepts of men and women in Hong Kong and cities have not changed. They are very tolerant of successful people. Not to mention the rich and powerful class, but the middle class can support both sides. For example, Zhou Dingfa, the protagonist in the movie "Diary of the great husband", is a stockbroker working in a financial institution. He fell in love with zu''er, the owner of the clothing store, and Sally, the stewardess. He couldn''t make a choice, so he married them in Paris and New York respectively. After marriage, he used small skills to deal between his two wives. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that after the incident, zu''er and Sally didn''t want to divorce at all. Instead, they united to rectify Zhou Dingfa. That''s it. However, Zhou Dingfa, her grandson and Sally were just a small family among the "polygamists" on Hong Kong Island in the 1980s. There are many such families! "... others can, why can''t brother?" Serena thought boldly. At the moment, pan Haodong would be moved to tears if he knew that his eldest sister sharina cared so much about herself! This is "Pro sister"! (PS: not only female owners, but not stallions. It can be understood as a small harem. Female owners will be limited to a certain range. You can also leave a message if you have any ideas. R???Q Chapter 83 Nine in the evening. Pan Haodong drove back to Yu Wenhui and ye Yingwen. Passing by the Jiulong ice room, he thought he hadn''t come for some days, so he parked his car on the roadside and walked in with two women. The ice room has a good business in the evening. There are several people sitting at the table. Some of the card seats are special. Several 16-year-old and 7-year-old female students gather at a table and look at the busy Jiuwen dragon while drinking cold drinks. At the adjacent table, there are several gangsters with colorful hair. However, the target of these gangsters is not the female students next door, but the female teachers separated by several tables. At this time, the female teacher was concentrating on correcting her homework. She looked good and pure. Before Yu Wenhui entered the ice room, she was undoubtedly the most beautiful girl in the ice room. After Yu Wenhui came in, the female teacher was eclipsed. Wen Hui, with delicate facial features and snow-white skin, is a big beautiful girl known as a porcelain doll. Wherever she goes, she is the focus of discussion. Not to mention that Yu Wenhui is accompanied by a barrister. Ye Yingwen may not be as beautiful as Wen Hui, but after years of experience in the workplace, a strong aura is enough to crush Yu Wenhui. When the two women stepped into the Kowloon ice room, they became the center of attention. Even the handsome pan Haodong was ignored by most people in the room. "Pan sir, long time no see. What would you like to drink?" Jiuwen dragon came forward to greet him very warmly. "What do you have to drink?" "Ice cream, frozen milk, ice water, fresh fruit juice, coffee, black tea, green tea, etc. in addition, black tea, green tea and fruit juice can also be mixed and drunk..." Pan Haodong was very satisfied with the answer of Jiuwen dragon, who was so skilled in reporting drinks. It can be seen that Jiuwen dragon sincerely repented and was ready to settle down in the Kowloon ice room. Pan Haodong has seen the film "Kowloon ice room" before, but the film is a film. Reality is reality. The plot will not change generally, but there will be deviations occasionally. For example, in the film money laundering, the role of Ye Yingwen was called Li Peihua and hung up within a few minutes, but the name of the role in Hong Kong Comprehensive world was Ye Yingwen. The heroine in the film "French intelligence". Therefore, ye Yingwen did not die. Even without pan Haodong, she may have escaped death because of some unexpected factors. Ye Yingwen in French intelligence is a well-known barrister in the industry. In the film money laundering, ye Yingwen has just come out and won the very difficult case of lanning group. It can be inferred from this that the plot of "France China affair" has not yet begun. In addition, in the film "French intelligence", ye Yingwen''s boyfriend is senior inspector Fang Wei, not the current black lawyer Zhou Weisheng. Yes, of course. The extension of these plots is based on the story that pan Haodong can develop without intervention. Now, ye Yingwen climbed into pan Haodong''s bed. In a short time, he certainly won''t make new friends, and the story has a small deviation. "Then mix me a cup of black tea, add watermelon juice, strawberry juice and some shredded coconut." Pan Haodong finished ordering, looked back at the two women and said, "what do you want to drink?" "Just like you." Ye Yingwen smiled. Yu Wenhui thought and said, "frozen milk." Jiuwenlong said, "Pan sir, would you like some supper, tomato beef noodles, chicken legs and river noodles? They are all the signature delicacies of our store, as well as the Thai fried River noodles improved by me. Dongyingong tastes very good." "Are you hungry?" Pan Haodong looked back. "Not hungry." The two women shook their heads one after another. Pan Haodong said with a smile, "let me see your craft. If it''s not delicious, I won''t pay!" "Ha ha, I promise you''ll still want to eat. Sit here." Ask a few people to sit down. Jiuwenlong immediately turned to enter the restaurant, mixed drinks ordered by several people and asked the waiter to send them out. He stayed in the kitchen and cooked Thai fried River noodles ordered by Pan Haodong himself. At the same time, two gangsters took two little girls into the ice room. "You see, I guessed Amun would be here." They were all acquaintances of Mr. Meng. When they came to her, they moved out of their chairs and sat down. "Is there a mistake? I don''t answer your phone?" "Why?" "Red sister''s night show has a batch of new goods. Ecstasy is much better than before. I invite you to try it together." "No." Mr. Meng refused very simply. Before meeting Jiuwen dragon, she was a girl who liked stimulation and ecstasy, but after meeting brother long, she slowly changed. Because Longge doesn''t like little Taimei, she has made up her mind to make changes for Longge. "No, we told you not to go to the nightclub and go to these kids to make up their homework and play love. Are you funny?" A little gangster said very dissatisfied. Unfortunately, no matter what they said, Mr. Meng refused. The angry little gangster deliberately spit out a cigarette at Jiuwen dragon. He is sure that Mr. Meng will take the child away, so he puts the pill into Mr. Meng''s drink cup while the other party leaves. "Dongge." Yu Wenhui, who noticed this scene, nervously grabbed pan Haodong''s hand. Ye Yingwen frowned. As soon as he wanted to expose it, pan Haodong held his wrist: "second sister, I''d better deal with this kind of thing!" "Then be careful." Ye Yingwen said with concern. Give the second sister a smile. Pan Haodong stepped on the pace of self-confidence and went to the gangster who was holding a drink and paying great attention to Mr. Meng. He reached out and grabbed the other party''s drink. He sneered: "don''t you fear losing your character by secretly applying medicine to the drink?" "Shit, who are you?" The little gangster with red hair slapped the table. Yu Wenhui, who was timid, trembled with fear. Ye Yingwen had fought a big lawsuit and was not afraid at all when he saw many big scenes. "What''s up?" Jiuwenlong came out of the kitchen with Thai fried rice noodles. He just caught a gangster patting pan Sir on the table. He quickly put down his fried rice noodles and walked over. Limp and walk very fast. "Aaron, this man drugged your friend''s drink. The Jiulong ice room is your place, so I''ll leave it to you." Pan Haodong wanted to show his identity and arrest the red haired gangster, but when the nine striped dragon came out, he didn''t bother to take care of it. He didn''t think it was troublesome, but wanted to revisit the classic scene. The most classic and shocking scene of the film "Kowloon ice room" is the story of the little red haired gangster being pushed out of the ice room by nine striped dragon and calling a locomotive party back to find the venue. Nine grain dragon heard the speech and immediately came forward with a straight face and scolded, "friend, you are not welcome here. Please go out." "Shit, if you ask me to go out, don''t I have no face?" The little red haired gangster looked disdainful and had a very arrogant attitude. Jiuwen dragon used to be the most powerful leader of Hong Ying society. Even now he wants to seclude in the Jianghu, he is not a little gangster who can push his nose and face. No, okay, I''ll beat you out. When the nine pattern dragon''s eyes were cold, he grabbed the gangster''s wrist, twisted it hard, and easily twisted it to his back, so that the red haired gangster turned back and turned his back to himself, and then pushed it violently, so he threw the red haired gangster down, put his face on the ground, and slid forward for several meters. The clean skill of the nine striped dragon immediately attracted people''s attention. Mr. Meng made a pair of flower infatuation and stared at the nine striped dragon like a goose. Big guy''s style is not inferior to that of the past! Chapter 84 The two gangsters were easily driven away. Jiuwen dragon picked up Thai fried rice noodles and sent them to pan Haodong''s table. He smiled and said, "Pan sir, try my craft. If it''s not delicious, don''t pay." Pan Haodong took the Thai fried rice noodles and tasted it with chopsticks: "it tastes good!" "Thank you. Take your time." Jiuwen dragon crooked his mouth and smiled. He turned and went into the kitchen and continued to work. The food here tastes OK. It must be incomparable with manhanlou. The picture is affordable and the price is close to the people. Yu Wenhui and ye Yingwen were not picky about food. Seeing pan Haodong eating happily, they couldn''t help picking up chopsticks, incarnating as a food predator, and robbed someone. Youdao is trying to eat the most delicious food. Originally, the taste was just good Thai fried rice noodles. Leng was eaten into delicacies by them. Grabbing a plate of fried rice noodles, the three looked up and smiled. At this moment, the relationship has also been sublimated and become closer. "Boom!" Outside the shop, there was a loud roar of locomotives. They looked around and found that the two gangsters who had been driven out had brought 20 or 30 motorcycle gangsters. Needless to say, they must have come to find a venue. A group of people parked their cars at the door and quickly flashed out iron bars, chains and other weapons. "Dong, do you want to call the police?" Ye Yingwen asked. The timid Yu Wenhui saw dozens of vicious gangsters outside and was afraid to pick up pan Haodong''s arms. They sat side by side. At that time, it was convenient for the frightened Wen Hui. Poor, weak, helpless. At this moment, Yu Wenhui gave full play to women''s weakness and pity, which made people want to hold in their arms for comfort. Pan Haodong subconsciously patted Wen Hui''s leg to comfort him. At the same time, he said to Ye Yingwen, "don''t call the police. Just wait for the play." "Going to the theatre?" Ye Yingwen couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you going to do it?" "No need." Pan Haodong smiled and shook his head. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. It used to dominate the central and western regions and roam Hong Kong and Macao. Even if it secludes in the Jianghu, not everyone can provoke it. He came to the theatre tonight. Jiuwen dragon heard the news and went out of the kitchen. He saw dozens of people outside. He was very calm. He rolled up his cuffs and limped out. Mr. Meng didn''t know where the courage came from. He followed the Jiuwen dragon tremblingly. This is the courage that even brother Kang, the shop owner, doesn''t have! At the beginning, ah Kang joined the club and Jiuwen dragon, and soon withdrew from the club. He was so scared that he had to quit the club because he participated in the fight. He was lucky. He followed a good boss and withdrew from the ice room. "Brother, he kicked us out." The little red haired gangster who had been taught a lesson before pointed to pan Haodong sitting in the store and said angrily, "there is another man who is bad for me." "Oh, those two horses are so punctual!" Long Mao, the eldest brother of the little red haired gangster, had not noticed Yu Wenhui and ye Yingwen. When he heard his younger brother''s words, he just found two beauties sitting in the store. "You go in and get them out." Long Mao told red Mao and others. Red hair, who had planned for a long time, immediately crossed the railing and couldn''t wait to rush to the ice chamber. However, before they rushed to the door, they tripped on their heels and fell face-to-face. Hongmao''s nose knocked to the steps, and nose blood came out like no money. "I beat people. It''s none of their business. What do you have to come to me?" The nine striped dragon stared at long Mao with sharp eyes. Long Mao was staring at him. However, in front of dozens of younger brothers, he couldn''t recognize counseling. He had to pretend to be calm, became angry and said, "you really have seed! In front of dozens of people, we dare to attack my people. If I don''t... " "I have long hair in Kowloon. Who dares to touch our dragon brother?" On the left side of the ice chamber, there was a sudden explosion! A small crew head with glasses hurried over with hundreds of people. "I''m Kowloon three eagles." Jiulong three eagles led hundreds of people to rush from the right street, pointed to long Mao and scolded, "what are you, brother long?" "Our Kowloon ice room." When brother Kang, who was hiding in the store, saw that the big orange had been decided, he immediately led several guys and rushed out. Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! There was a deafening knock in the block under the night, Hundreds of people beat the railing with iron bars. The scene and its shocking sound can be heard across a few streets "Brother long, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I brought two younger brothers to apologize to you. " Surrounded by hundreds of people, long Mao was frightened. His attitude changed 180 degrees. He trembled and pressed the little brother who caused the accident and shouted, "are you dumb? Why don''t you apologize to brother long? Don''t drag me if you want to die! " "Brother long, I''m sorry, we''re wrong." "Brother long, I''m sorry. Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings. " The little red haired gangster, who had been scared silly, immediately bowed and apologized when he heard the boss''s scolding. His attitude was very correct. The same is true of another person. They never thought that a waiter and cook in an ice room should hide the identity of a big man. They didn''t shake people. Hundreds of people took the initiative to help. Where is this kicking to the iron plate? They are kicking to the steel plate! Big brother, you''re a good big brother. You come here to be a waiter and deliberately play with us, don''t you? "Brother long, if it''s okay, we''ll go first." When the two younger brothers finished apologizing, long Mao pleaded tremblingly. "Don''t go." Kowloon long hair shouted fiercely. Jiulong Sanying and others also stared at Changmao and others. As long as brother long says a word, none of these people want to run away. Unfortunately, the Dragon brother in front of him is not the nine pattern dragon in those days, but Wen Ruyan who wants to retire. The nine striped dragon would never do it unless it had to. "Let them go." Jiuwen dragon''s words surprised Changfa and Sanying. However, it''s my duty to obey orders, so I didn''t speak. Long Mao, the boss of the locomotive party, thanked him again and again: "thank you, brother long, thank you, brother long." After Changmao and his party left, Jiulong Changfa said, "fortunately, we still have people here. We came as soon as we received the news." Jiulong three eagles nodded and said, "yes, fortunately we didn''t come late." Other small leaders with some identities followed and said, "brother long, we want to talk to you again." "Yes, brother long." "Brother long." "Brother long." Without waving the flag, hundreds of people ran to say that they wanted to change face with themselves. They couldn''t help nodding. However, Jiuwen dragon, who saw through the Jianghu and was determined to quit, not only wasn''t happy, but looked angry. "With what?" "I will never change what Jiuwen dragon decides." "... you can go!" The first two sentences are scolding, and the latter one is very complex. There are not only the reluctance to give up brothers, but also seeing through the vicissitudes of the Jianghu. Jiuwen dragon really put it down! Chapter 85 "Big brother, the nine striped dragon whistled. They all went to help him with his long hair." "Prince, the nine striped dragon whistled, and the three eagles took more than 100 people to follow him "Ah Ying, the nine grain dragon whistles. Hundreds of people go to help him. Watch your side carefully. Don''t let everyone go." "Sister Hong, I''m JOJO. The nine pattern dragon is so powerful! Hundreds of people went to help him without blowing the whistle. Hey, I have something to do. I''ll call you later. " The Jianghu on Hong Kong Island is very small. If there is trouble in a place, it will soon spread. First, the Hong Ying society, the East Star society and the Hong Xing society, then the Zhengxing society, the Changxing society and the United Society, spread all over the central and western regions in less than half an hour, and then spread to the whole Hong Kong Island. Pan Haodong led his two sisters to watch a classic play, and didn''t pay attention to the follow-up development. Just before leaving, he patted Jiuwen dragon on the shoulder and told him, "ah long, be careful of your ex girlfriend. She has been addicted to the past and can''t extricate herself from the exciting days you got in the bloody storm." "If she learns that you didn''t wave the flag tonight and accept long hair, three eagles and others again, she is bound to force you to return to the Jianghu. If she doesn''t want your son to have no father, be careful." "Thank you. I''ll try to make her give up." The nine striped dragon thanked from the heart. For his ex girlfriend Ma Jiaohong, jiuwenlong has always felt guilty and didn''t talk to each other. Now he has been suggested by Pan sir, and he began to realize the seriousness of the matter. Ma Jiaohong is not a good stubble. She has great courage and deliberately makes things happen. Even he has a headache. It''s time to have a good talk. Ye Yingwen is at home. Yu Wenhui, who came back from the Jiulong ice room, said excitedly, "brother Dong, who is the Jiuwen dragon? How could so many people want to talk to him? " "What?" Pan Haodong joked with great interest: "like Mr. Meng, you think he is cool and powerful. You can''t help falling in love with him?" "People didn''t fall in love with him. Don''t laugh, brother Dong. I''m a little curious about him. If you don''t want to say it, just forget it. " Yu Wenhui''s words are true. She has no feeling for Jiuwen dragon at all. She is just a little curious about Jiuwen dragon''s personal experience. Ye Yingwen changed a pair of slippers, walked over and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m also very curious." "Jiuwenlong used to be the gold medal thug of Hong yingshe and the head of the Central District Tangkou. At that time, he was also a famous figure on the road. Unfortunately, when he went abroad to chop people, he was betrayed by the leaders of Hong Ying society, resulting in being arrested and imprisoned. He spent several years in a bitter kiln. Not long ago, he came out of a foreign prison. " "His leg was stabbed lame at that time..." Hearing the past experience of Jiuwen dragon, ye Yingwen and Yu Wenhui lost their interest in the community because they had just shocked the scene. The Jianghu is too chaotic. Today I cut you, tomorrow you cut him, the day after tomorrow he cut you. For the sake of interests, even their own people can sell. Such a Jianghu above interests is not worth their fascination. The police are reliable. For the safety of citizens, they can ignore their own safety. Even senior inspectors like Dongge can suspend their work for their life safety. At midnight. When pan Haodong finished his practice at the front foot, ye Yingwen slipped in at the back foot. Seeing someone standing by the bed taking off his clothes, ye Yingwen''s white face flushed. "Ah Dong, you haven''t slept yet!" "I practice Qigong at night. I usually sleep after 12 o''clock." "If you insist every day, will you be very tired?" Ye Yingwen went to the bed and sat on it naturally. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "I''m not tired, but very energetic. Do you want to try?" "So can I?" Ye Yingwen''s eyes lit up. During the day, at bawanghua training base, she met Irene, Annie and others to practice the Qi Nourishing method taught by Pan Haodong. It is said that it can detoxify, beautify and whiten, and improve physical quality. Improve physical fitness, she didn''t see it. However, Irene and Annie, members of overlord flower, have to train their physical fitness every day, run long-distance in the hot sun, cross obstacles and so on. There are no acne on their faces, which is enough to show that the Qi Nourishing law is effective. "Of course, I''ll teach you later." "Why for a while?" Ye Yingwen wondered. Pan Haodong slightly raised his mouth and said with a bad smile, "because now I want to turn into a hungry wolf and eat your little sheep." "I''m not a lamb. I''m a tigress. I only eat wolf cubs like you." Ye Yingwen smiled. She sneaked into the guest room in the middle of the night because she had experienced someone''s strength this morning. She had something to eat and know, and couldn''t stand her inner desire. So, who eats who tonight, really not necessarily. Soon, there was a woman''s cry in the room After a great war. Ye Yingwen, who was killed, threw away his armor and lay limply in pan Haodong''s arms and said, "ah Dong, are you so powerful because of Qigong?" "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded. Lingqi''s family Qigong really has the effect of strengthening the body. When cultivated to a certain level, it can even be reborn and cultivate innate Qi. Very overbearing! "I''ll learn, too." Ye Yingwen''s eyes are filled with longing. "OK, I''ll teach you tomorrow." At this meeting, ye Yingwen is as soft as a puddle of mud. Not to mention practicing Qigong. Now it''s hard to sit up and get a glass of water. She needs a long time to recover. Therefore, pan Haodong kindly postponed the time until tomorrow. Took a break. Ye Yingwen suddenly said, "ah Dong, if Zhou Weisheng doesn''t die for a day, I''ll be restless for a day. Do you think of how to deal with him?" "I told David the news of his murder. If there is no accident, David will do it tonight. I hope I can hear the good news tomorrow. If not, I can only do it myself." Although pan Haodong promised Ye Yingwen to help her kill her ex boyfriend Zhou Weisheng, he had better not do it himself. After all, his identity is a policeman, and he has done some things. Even if he is cleaning up, he may be negligent and investigated for clues, which will affect his official career. In the distance, it''s clean to shoot the target with a flying knife. Unfortunately, his miraculous Sabre technique has long been no secret. It''s easy to think of himself to assassinate Zhou Weisheng with a flying knife. The best way is to use a gun! Go to the black market to buy a black gun, shoot Zhou Weisheng and destroy it immediately. With pan Haodong''s ability, he can completely make God unaware of ghosts. "Dong, will it be difficult for you to kill Zhou Weisheng?" Ye Yingwen whispered, "if it''s difficult, I can go abroad to avoid for a while, wait for the wind to pass, or come back after Zhou Weisheng''s arrest." "Second sister, you don''t know my ability. Killing him won''t be trouble. Don''t think about it. Go to sleep!" "Well, I''ll sleep with you." Chapter 86 New territories. Lam Tsuen country park. Two police cars stopped steadily by the side of the road, and more than a dozen armed overlord flowers quickly touched a bungalow. The bungalow was built on the hillside. The walls were covered with Parthenocissus, surrounded by weeds. At first glance, it was the kind of house that was in disrepair and uninhabited for many years. However, candles flickered in the bungalow tonight, adding a glimmer of light in the silent night. Such uninhabited abandoned bungalows are often used by associations and criminals as trading places or as temporary warehouses. Therefore, there are many domestic garbage such as fast food boxes, beverage bottles, waste paper and so on. The old woman living nearby will come from time to time to pick up cans and drink bottles to sell money, and clean up the garbage. Fortunately, she can also pick up the small money left by criminals. "SISO, SISO ~ ~" There was a faint sound of footsteps in the woods. Wearing a police camouflage suit and bulletproof vest, madam Hu, armed with a gun, took the lead in approaching the bungalow on the hillside. Irene and Anne followed. Amay, Aya and others were divided into a group of three, fan-shaped approaching the bungalow flickering candle light. At the same time In the bungalow, a slender and thin man, surrounded by four younger brothers, traded with three killers of different heights. It was from Thailand that they entered the country by plane and pursued the three killers who killed Yu Wenhui. One of the moustaches is a local Chinese from Thailand. The other two are from Japan and Russia. Three people with different origins and living habits can work together as killers. I have to say, it is also a kind of fate. "Brother Bao, you have accepted the money. Where are the weapons we want?" The brother leopard in the mouth of the moustache killer is leopard Qiang. He is a capable start of the international arms trafficking group guanchaiba. He was sent to Hong Kong Island by chaiba a year ago to build a trafficking network on Hong Kong Island and the mainland. At present, the sales network on Hong Kong Island has been formed. When Baoqiang finishes this business, he will take people into the mainland and build a larger sales network. The wider the sales channels, the more guancaiba values leopard strength, and more and more money will be made. Leopard Qiang works so hard. To put it bluntly, it''s for money. Everything in the world is for profit. Money really has a kind of magic that can make people obsessed with it. "Pull the box out." The leopard gave an order. The two younger brothers behind him quickly went to a room, opened the secret door and pulled out a wooden box. When the wooden box was dragged to the trading hall, the other two quickly picked up the steel rod and pried open the wooden box. Leopard Qiang took out a sniper gun from the inside and introduced it plausibly: "the AWP sniper gun made in Britain has a cartridge capacity of 10 rounds, a firing speed of 0.89 rounds per second, a weight of 6kg and an effective range of 600m. After our experts'' improvement, the effective range reaches 650m. It costs you 10000 dollars for one, and you can make a profit." "Give me a try." The killer from Japan spoke unskilled Chinese and couldn''t wait to reach out his hands. Leopard Qiang didn''t embarrass him. Anyway, he had the money and directly stuffed the sniper gun into the Japanese killer. However, there should be some precautions, but there is nothing less. He has four younger brothers, always holding the handle of a gun and preparing for defense. This year, black eating often happens. In the year when Baoqiang built a sales network on Hong Kong Island, he encountered no less than five cases, and the results are self-evident. Those bastards who want to eat black are sent to hell. Most of these bastards who don''t follow the rules and want to eat black are those who can''t afford to eat black and whore with a batch of weapons. They are ready to leave after one vote and can''t get along in the port city. Leopard Qiang calls them waste! You know, his pistols here are cheap. A black star pistol filled with bullets can''t be pulled out as long as thousands of pieces. Leopard Qiang really despises them and calls them waste. "Thompson submachine gun, 40 shots per minute, 720 shots per minute, with an effective range of 200 meters." "Glock pistol, with a ammunition capacity of 31 rounds and an effective range of 80 meters." "Nepal Army knife, the most mechanical anti curved knife recognized in the world..." The leopard is introduced like a treasure. Moustache killers, Japanese killers and Russian bear killers have tried their hand, and the quality is not bad. At this stage of normal transaction, both parties will be relieved, but arms sales are different. The more they finally can''t relax their vigilance. The prevention of leopard Qiang is becoming more and more serious. Three killers who cooperate with each other tacitly have one Glock. At this time, it is undoubtedly the best time for black to eat black. Fortunately, the three killers talked about the rules, weighed the pistol for a while, inserted the gun into their waist, and then loaded the sniper gun, submachine gun and saber into their suitcases. "Happy cooperation." Leopard Qiang breathed a sigh of relief. "Happy cooperation." The moustache killer shook hands with the leopard. When the Japanese killer and the Russian bear killer packed up and were ready to leave the trading scene, a capable female voice suddenly sounded outside. "Attack." With Hu Hui''s order. The overlord flowers who quietly surrounded the bungalow, in groups of three or three, rose one after another from the window, the back door and the front door. Leopard Qiang and others who were caught off guard were caught off guard. Bao Qiang''s four younger brothers were killed in an instant, as well as the Russian bear killer. Bao Qiang, the Japanese killer and the moustache killer responded quickly. Hearing Hu Hui''s instructions, they immediately rolled aside and hid under abandoned wooden boxes, dining tables and other shelters. "Bang Bang..." Dense bullets attacked like a fire dragon. The Japanese killers and moustache killers hiding under the dinner table quickly followed the Russian bear killers. Only the leopard lying under the wooden box and leaning against the wall escaped. "Bang Bang..." A series of dense gunshots rang out again. Ding! A bullet penetrated the wooden box, crossed leopard Qiang''s ass and hit the wall. The burning pain from his hips prompted leopard Qiang to make a very humiliating move. He stuffed his right hand into his crotch, stabbed it, tore off his pants, raised his hand and shouted, "surrender!" "I surrender!" "Don''t shoot!" "Stop shooting." Madam Hu quickly waved and issued orders. May, Annie, Irene and others quickly stopped shooting, but they did not relax their vigilance. Criminals are more cunning. To relax their vigilance is not responsible for their own lives. They are all overlord flowers carefully selected from various district police stations. They are first-class female policemen in terms of skill, shooting, reaction ability and psychological quality. Therefore, they rarely make mistakes and act cleanly when they are on duty. As for the "overlord flower" series films, individual members often pit their teammates, which is a brainless plot added by the screenwriter in order to increase drama. In the real Hong Kong Comprehensive world, Overlord flower is an elite force no less than flying tigers. "Wow!" A strong light shone on the leopard''s face. The leopard Qiang, who held up his white trousers and surrendered, was immediately photographed and couldn''t open his eyes. May looked at the white leggings and quickly took out the handcuffs to lock Bao Qiang''s hands. Chapter 87 The next day. early morning. The pleasant ringing of the mobile phone suddenly woke pan Haodong in his sleep. Lying in his arms all night, ye Yingwen vaguely opened his eyes and saw that it was daybreak outside. He sat up with a "Teng" sound, lifted the blanket, hurried out of bed, picked up his clothes and put them on. "Second sister, you don''t have to rush to work. Why are you in such a hurry?" "At dawn, Wen Hui may wake up at any time. If she doesn''t go out again, what if she finds out?" "Er..." Pan Haodong was speechless. His relationship with Ye Yingwen is quite special. He is both a dry sister and brother and a lover. It is really difficult to expose. Looking at the second sister who put on her clothes and hurried out, pan Haodong picked up the alarm cell phone and said, "wife, did you move smoothly last night?" "All the killers have been killed. Your mission is over." Hu Hui''s sweet voice sounded like an Oriole in the mobile phone. Pan Haodong heard the speech and said with a smile, "this is really good news." "Good news? Are you sure it''s not irony? " Hu Hui smiled and said, "Wen Hui is so beautiful and has a good character. Don''t you men want to be with such a beauty every day?" "Wen Hui is really cute, but I''m a man. Men should focus on their career. You''ll be promoted to police sergeant immediately. If I don''t work harder, won''t I be forced to eat soft rice?" "How did you know I was going to be promoted to sergeant?" "Uncle said." "Oh, forget that the director is your uncle. I really can''t hide it from you." "It''s not my uncle, it''s our uncle." "We''re not married yet!" "Sooner or later." I talked on the phone for a while. Pan Haodong got out of bed and went into the second bedroom to tell Yu Wenhui the good news of the killer''s capture. He told Yu Wenhui that he couldn''t get up after being sealed by the blanket for the first time. He didn''t think Wen Hui would listen. He was only happy for a while, so he frowned. "What''s the matter?" "Brother Dong, I can''t bear you." Yu Wenhui is outspoken. Through the close contact and considerate care of Dongge these days, she had a strong dependence on Dongge. She suddenly learned that Dongge was leaving, and her mood broke out. That tearful look is heartbreaking. "Silly girl." Rubbing Wen Hui''s head, pan Haodong smiled and said, "I just leave you, not Hong Kong Island. If you miss me in the future, you can call me at any time. I can squeeze out time for you if you don''t have time." "Really?" Yu Wenhui''s eyes brightened. "Of course, can I lie to you?" "Brother Dong, it''s very kind of you!" Yu Wenhui held pan Haodong''s arm and rubbed it intimately, like a little milk cat. Pan Haodong sat down and said softly, "Wen Hui, be my sister!" "Wow." Yu Wenhui didn''t think about it, so she nodded and replied, "brother Dong, you will be my brother in the future! From time to time, I will look for you to be spoiled and pathetic. Don''t ignore me, otherwise I will be very angry. " "It''s too late for me to bully such a lovely sister. How can I ignore you?" Pan Haodong joked with interest. Sister Wen Hui is so cute. It''s a pity not to bully her. Of course, he is only allowed to bully others, men and women. "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, Yu Wenhui accepted the invitation and got married successfully! Get rewards: attribute points 2. Glock 18 1, 300000 Hong Kong dollars. " Hearing the system prompt in his mind, pan Haodong couldn''t help but turn up his mouth. The system is really considerate. Knowing that you need a black gun, you will immediately reward a Glock and HK $300000. There are two attribute points. The rewards have been very rich. The total deposit in the account soared to more than 600000 yuan with the reward of 200000 yuan for the adoption of Ye Yingwen and the current 300000 yuan. The money to build a beverage factory is available. Zhou Wenli sold out niulaoji''s Hong Kong Island, Baodao and overseas brand markets. It cost the company 2 million yuan, and there is still 1 million left in the registered capital. It is certainly not enough to build a factory, and funds still need to be invested in the follow-up. After all, labor, venues, and equipment all need money. After these are done, they have to buy raw materials. Pan Haodong and thirteen younger sisters need at least an additional investment of 2 million before they can launch niulaoji herbal tea and go on sale. The money needs to be shared equally between the two. In other words, pan Haodong still has a capital gap of 400000, but the problem is not big. If you don''t have enough money, just ask Uncle Biao to borrow it. Tens of millions lie in the bank and let the bank lend out to earn high interest. It''s better to lend him to set up a factory. Anyway, the interest will not be less. I borrowed a million. Is there a difference of hundreds of thousands? [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 27 (adult average 10) Spirit: 35 (adult average 10) Agility: 26 (adult average 10) Skill: Qigong LV5 Martial arts: Royal sabre LV5, pig killing lv4, Yongchun lv4 Skills: shooting lv4, finance LV3, foreign language Lv2, driving Lv2 Backpack: two compartments Unassigned attribute point: 0 Branch line task: I. uncle''s wish (completion degree: 50%). 2 Brother''s ideal (0% completion)] By focusing the attribute points obtained by recognizing Yu Wenhui on strength and agility, pan Haodong felt a warm current flowing all over his body, and his physique was strengthened again. Muscles become stronger, but not explosively increased, but increased muscle density, strength and speed. Pan Haodong''s muscle lines are beautiful, streamlined, very aesthetic, and look very comfortable. Unlike Hercules at home and abroad, that explosive muscle will only make people feel terrible. I had breakfast. Pan Haodong asked his sister Yu Wenhui to return to the Repulse Bay villa to rest, while he took Ye Yingwen to Zhou''s law firm to pack her and Wenhui''s personal belongings. By the way, check whether Zhou Weisheng is alive. The result was a great disappointment. David didn''t kill Zhou Weisheng. As long as he shot and injured the other party, the man is currently lying in the hospital, and David himself was shot and disappeared. These are the facts that Yang Liqing, who came to investigate and collect evidence, personally told them. Because of the shooting at the law firm last night, the whole firm was blocked, and ye Yingwen had no chance to pack his personal belongings. But this is a small matter. What really worries her is Zhou Weisheng. "Second sister, don''t worry, everything has me." Pan Haodong holds Ye Yingwen''s soft jade hand. Ye Yingwen, who was still a little nervous, felt a lot at ease in an instant. But the slightly wrinkled eyebrows have not been relieved. It can be seen that ye Yingwen is still worried about the sudden attack. As she said, Zhou Weisheng''s heart will not be peaceful one day if he doesn''t die. Noting Ye Yingwen''s worried face, pan Haodong thought and said, "second sister, do you have any way to let Zhou Weisheng out of the hospital?" "Yes, there is a safe in Zhou Weisheng''s home. If you press the wrong password, it will be locked. If you don''t enter the correct secret within an hour, the safe will spontaneously ignite and burn everything inside. Zhou Weisheng will catch up with it as soon as he receives the alarm." When ye Yingwen learned about these things, he was cheated home by Zhou Weisheng six months ago. For the first time, Zhou Weisheng inadvertently revealed the news in order to win her trust. At that time, she was curious and experimented. Chapter 88 Quarry Bay. Taicheng building. Dressed in a long red dress, blonde hair, big sunglasses, and holding the arm of a middle-aged "foreigner", ye Yingwen walked into the elevator in a friendly manner. All floors below the tenth floor of the building are commercial floors, which are rented out to companies and shops for office operation in the form of rent. There are staff and customers in and out all the time. Therefore, elevators are used very frequently. Even if there are four elevators in the building, sometimes they are still not enough. Pan Haodong, disguised as a foreigner, walked into the elevator in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears. He pushed Ye Yingwen to the corner, held her Qianqian waist and gnawed at her mouth. They were very enthusiastic. The female passengers in the elevator blushed and didn''t turn their heads. Some male passengers also tilted their heads and looked like a gentleman without squinting. But there are also some salty and wet people watching with relish. Especially when pan Haodong, a fake foreigner, attacked lawyer ye, his eyes almost jumped out. "See what? Dead, salty and wet!" Pan Haodong stared back at his second sister''s Xianshi guy with a common foreign accent. Yi Rongcheng, a foreigner, looks very fierce. With a head of 1.8 meters, he is fierce. His momentum is quite horizontal. Ordinary people don''t dare to look at him at all. Just a look in the eyes, the two salty and wet guys in the elevator were so scared that they turned their backs. After that, they didn''t dare to stare at them any more, even secretly. Ding! When the elevator reached the eighth floor, the scolded salty guy ran out. Then the elevator stopped on the ninth and tenth floors. After all the passengers in the same elevator went out, ye Yingwen finally couldn''t help hammering pan Haodong''s chest with a pink fist. Jiao Chen said, "I''m going to die. You''re going to kill me in front of so many people. I''m so ashamed! " Grasping Ye Yingwen''s powder fist, pan Haodong picked his eyebrow and said with a bad smile: "second sister, don''t you think it''s very exciting?" "Stimulate you big head!" Ye Yingwen rolled his eyes and cursed, but his heart was beating. As a more traditional woman, she is suddenly forced to make out in the elevator. The sudden stimulation and the impact of inner conservatism are really wonderful. "The more conservative women are on the surface, the more fanatical they are inside. They all have a desire to overthrow the secular tradition and yearn for a different and exciting new life." writer better known as Lu Xun Pan Haodong didn''t believe this sentence before. Now he believes it. At present, ye Yingwen, whose face is like a peach blossom and his eyes cut water, is a living example. Slowly, he had a bold idea. Ding! The elevator goes from the 10th floor to the 25th floor. Ye Yingwen took pan Haodong, a "fake foreigner", and went straight to room 2502. "Wait, second sister." Pan Haodong took out a pair of white gloves from his trouser pocket and handed them to Ye Yingwen, who was going to open the door according to the password: "use this to avoid leaving fingerprints." "Sorry, I''m a little nervous for the first time." Ye Yingwen smiled and immediately put on his gloves and opened the electronic lock. The password hasn''t changed. Because Zhou Weisheng didn''t expect his ex girlfriend to dare to come. In his impression, ye Yingwen is a silly traditional woman, always thinking about ridiculous justice and helping poor people in need in his personal professional field. As everyone knows, the more such a woman is, the more dangerous it is. For example, ordinary honest people occasionally bully them, but once they go too far and break their bottom line, their anger is extremely terrible. There are many similar cases in society, so I won''t repeat them one by one here. Walk into Zhou Weisheng''s house. Under the leadership of the familiar second sister, pan Haodong soon found the safe. According to the second sister, the safe flashed a red light and the stripe display also appeared a countdown. Everything is ready except the east wind. A moment of silence. Ye Yingwen said carefully, "ah Dong, is it possible to teach Zhou Weisheng a lesson and let him give up killing me?" Pan Haodong smiled: "do you think it''s possible?" Ye Yingwen was silent. Since Zhou Weisheng sent his secretary to assassinate herself, she knew that her life would be a great threat to Zhou Weisheng. Zhou Weisheng would never let go of anything he said. But she wanted to beat Zhou Weisheng up and let him give up the idea of killing and keeping secrets. It''s really ridiculous. I don''t know how long it took. There was a continuous sound of electronic buttons outside the study, followed by a burst of rapid footsteps. "Not alone!" Pan Haodong, disguised as a fake foreigner and sitting on a wooden chair, took out the system reward, Glock, and stared sharply at the door. Ye Yingwen, standing behind him, clenched his fist nervously. Footsteps are getting closer and closer. When ye Yingwen''s nervous nerves were about to explode, two people rushed into the door. The first thing to bear the brunt is the man in blue and white striped sick clothes. Her ex boyfriend Zhou Weisheng! The other is very strange. But it doesn''t matter anymore. "You''re here at last." The voice hasn''t fallen yet. Pan Haodong raised his hand and fired two shots, killing Zhou Weisheng and his subordinates like lightning. It takes less than three seconds from entering the door to PuJie. Zhou Weisheng couldn''t understand why there was such a sudden disaster. Just before he died, when he saw Ye Yingwen behind the fake foreigner, a trace of regret flashed across his eyebrows. Unfortunately, it''s too late. "Second sister, this gun is for your self-defense." Pan Haodong handed the gun to Ye Yingwen. There are two purposes to do this. One is to literally mean it. The other is to let Ye Yingwen always remember that his dry brother killed people for her. It is undoubtedly the most reliable relationship that dry siblings and lovers kill together. To a certain extent. His trust in Ye Yingwen will be higher than his uncle Lin Leimeng and second only to his girlfriend Hu Hui. Using the way of going upstairs again, they entered the elevator and fell in love. When they went in and out of Taicheng building, no one saw their disguise. Stay away from Quarry Bay. They came to the hotel room opened in advance, removed their camouflage and clothes, and put all foreign objects into a garbage bag from head to foot, including Ye Yingwen''s gun bag. Only one gun was left. "Dong, take me into the bathroom. My legs are a little soft." Ye Yingwen, who has been forced to be calm until now, entered a very safe environment. Finally, his lower leg and stomach couldn''t help shaking. This is a very normal psychological state. When pan Haodong handled his first case and killed Sun Zhihui, his hands shook for a while. After having experienced it, I never shook again. Hold the beauty into the bathroom. Washing and washing, the two held together, sky thunder and earth fire. It takes three hours to take a bath. Later, when they went to the countryside to burn their clothes, they stayed in the car for a few hours. In the evening, when pan Haodong sent his second sister home upstairs, his legs were a little sour. It seemed that his physique was 2.7 times stronger than that of ordinary people, and he still couldn''t be too indulgent. At the same time, it also showed that his physique still needed to be improved. We must recognize more relatives. Only when the body is strong enough can it stand on the heavens. Chapter 89 half a month later. The official approval of Lam Lei Mun to be promoted to Assistant Commissioner of police to take over as regional commander of Kowloon West was issued to the district police station offices. At the same time, uncle Biao, Hu Hui, Chen Jiaju, Irene, Amay, Li Ying and others were promoted. Uncle Biao was promoted to Chief Superintendent and remained in the central police station to take over the post of director. Madam Hu Sheng, superintendent, remains the chief instructor of overlord flower. Bawanghua''s full name is "women''s anti-terrorism special police team". Its main responsibilities are similar to those of the Flying Tigers. They are dealing with high-risk crimes, anti-terrorism, hostage rescue, VIP Protection, investigation and search, etc. As for why two teams with the same nature of work are established, it is mainly because of the serious shortage of personnel in the G4 special agent team of the political department. They often need to borrow elite special police from various district police stations to protect foreign political dignitaries visiting Hong Kong. Among these political dignitaries, there are female dignitaries from time to time. It is not very convenient for male police to protect female politicians, which requires close protection of female police. Elite female police are transferred from district police stations in order to facilitate the protection of female dignitaries by the political department. If you need manpower, you can borrow it at any time. Therefore, the bawanghua group, members and instructors led by Hu Hui, were promoted rapidly. Of course, they have solved many cases. Credit and position are usually equal. Merit is rewarded, but overlord flower is easier to be promoted. In the last operation of Mingxin hospital, bawanghua, the serious case group and the anti triad group performed well. Now uncle Biao has been promoted to Chief Superintendent, and madam Hu has been promoted to superintendent. It is not unacceptable for bawanghua to have two senior inspectors. After all, this is an incredible women''s SWAT team. The holy land of promotion in the eyes of all policewomen in Hong Kong and city. In contrast, Chen Jiaju, who has just removed the word "Probation" and promoted to inspector, has nothing to say. This guy is a fierce detective who Hu Hui entered the police force at the same time. When he was promoted to superintendent, he was promoted to inspector and fell behind a whole large class. Li Ying, who has just passed the probation inspector examination, is older than Chen Jiaju. It took me more than ten years to get the recommendation of my boss, so I passed the probation inspector examination. It was tears. Liu Baoqiang also passed the probation inspector examination in the same period. In addition, two female police officers from the anti triad group were also promoted from senior police officers to sheriff. Senior sheriffs, fat cat, Zeng Ye, big mouth and others were recommended by the chief and took part in the probation inspector examination. Unfortunately, they failed. These people can''t pass the first level because they can''t speak English. Giving them a recommended quota is just a show. After all, they participated in solving a major arms case. It''s unreasonable not to give them a recommended quota. The real benefit is a raise. They also know what they are. They never thought of jumping out of the rank of assistant and entering the rank of inspector Because too many people were promoted at the same time, and they came from a police station, uncle Biao, Hu Hui and pan Haodong made a total and realized that it was too grand to gather all the people together for a promotion banquet. It is easy to attract the media who are good at denouncing and writing. They write and make up indiscriminately, and casually take a few banquet pictures. When they go back, they say that the police waste taxpayers'' money and engage in corruption. Therefore, pan Haodong proposed that everyone should go their own way, that is, the overlord should go to one place, the serious case team should go to one place, the anti triad team should go to one place, and people from other departments should attend the promotion banquet as appropriate. Hu Hui and uncle Biao were too lazy to even have a promotion banquet. Because they are going to attend the inauguration banquet of former chief executive Lin Raymond with pan Haodong tonight. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if there are so many promotion banquets together. Anti triad team, team leader''s office. Pan Haodong handed Li Ying the gift money prepared in advance: "Eagle, I''m going to attend my uncle''s promotion banquet tonight. You can''t go to your promotion banquet. This is the gift money I prepared for you. Take it quickly." "Thank you, boss." Li Ying is not polite. He is happy to give money to his men. After all, he also gave cash gifts when he attended ah tou''s promotion banquet. After talking about private affairs, talk about business. Pan Haodong directed at Li Ying, fat cat, Liu Baoqiang and others and ordered: "empress Ying will visit Hong Kong tomorrow. Ou sir, the director of the political department, recruited me to participate in the protection of empress Ying and leave the anti triad group for three days." "Head, there are officers and soldiers accompanying empress Ying on her visit? Why do you have to recruit you? " Situ Mulian raised doubts. "Empress Ying has the protection of accompanying officers, soldiers and agents, but we also need to provide security protection. Just like the political dignitaries who come to Hong Kong on weekdays, who doesn''t have three or five bodyguards around?" Pan Haodong has long been mentally prepared to enlist himself to protect the empress Ying. The empress''s travel is huge. There are more than 20 private secretaries, press secretaries, attendants, medical officials, dressers, hairdressers, treasurers, maids and male servants. There are also more than ten members of the royal family. In addition, there are more than 600 Royal yachts, bands on frigates, officers and soldiers and other royal service personnel. The Department of political affairs deployed the protection team of key personnel in the past, which is basically an act. However, even if it was a show, assistant director Ou Jinrong, head of the political department, was nervous. When he called him, his tone was very heavy. "Eagle, in the past three days of my absence, you continue to stare at Dingli crab. He is the leader of Zhongqing society in processing and manufacturing soft reading products. We need him as a breakthrough to destroy Zhongqing society''s drug factory." The second child of the Ding family has been sent to prison. During this period, Liu Baoqiang and Wu Xiaofeng were ambushed many times, but they blocked them back. In retaliation, the anti triad group led by Pan Haodong wiped out the field of Zhongqing society in this half month. The nightclubs and bars run by Zhongqing club are checked every day, so that no guests dare to go at night. The people who led the team were Liu Baoqiang and Wu Xiaofeng, who had been ambushed many times. Of course, Li Ying, Zeng Ye and fat cat also participated. Pan Haodong occasionally took situ Mulian with him to participate in the card checking operation. But not many times. After all, checking the cards of nightclubs and bars is basically at night. Pan is very busy in the evening. Instead of dating Hu Hui, he will be busy having an affair with his second sister. From time to time, he has to take time to go shopping with his cute sister Yu Wenhui. In addition, I have to work hard to set up niulaoji Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. with thirteen younger sisters. The herbal tea production plant is still under construction. It is expected that it will take one month to produce the first canned herbal tea. Not very fast. The main investment is limited, so there is no need to use cash capacity to speed up the progress of plant construction. Chapter 90 Peninsula Hotel is the oldest existing hotel on Hong Kong Island. It is also one of the most luxurious and famous hotels in Hong Kong City and even in the world. It is located on Salisbury Road, Tsim Sha Tsui, Kowloon, facing Victoria Harbour. Tonight, the new commander of West Kowloon Region, Lam Lei Mun, will hold his promotion banquet here. A lot of big guys came to the scene. All 13 assistant directors, including Ou Jinrong, the head of the political department, and Lu Minghua, the regional commander of Hong Kong Island, came to the party. Two senior assistant directors and a deputy director came to attend Lin Leimeng''s promotion banquet. 16 of the 21 directors of the police force came, and Lin Leimeng was 17. Only four did not come. Although there are some small regrets, it is much better in face than Lu Minghua. Lu Minghua joined the core circle of the police force. Except for a limited number of people who had an affair with the Chinese business association, none of them came. It''s not that Lin Leimeng''s face is bigger than Lu Minghua''s, but that today is different from the past. When Lu Minghua was promoted, Hong Kong Island has not confirmed its return. Now the mainland has held friendly consultations with Daying to confirm the time of Hong Kong Island''s return. If, as before, Chinese police officers are not given face and assume a nose up and high attitude, they may not be able to retire. The four who didn''t come have actually broken the jar. For example, Raymond Harry, the first brother of the police force, has long realized that he will be the last foreign director of the Hong Kong Island police force, so there is no need to give face to Chinese police officers. He only needs to protect the interests of Hong Kong Ying businessmen and his grandparents who settled in Hong Kong City, and then he can return to his grandparents'' family to engage in politics after retirement. As for going further, it is still a step backwards. It depends on how much thunder Raymond Harry buried and how much credit he saved for his grandparents during his term of office. The title of a country''s excrement stirring stick is not a false name. They can''t give back a prosperous port city in the Mainland In recent years, the increasing proliferation of associations is actually the result of Uncle Yang''s deliberate laissez faire. I really want to crack down on associations. There are more than 30000 police officers in the police force and more than 30000 guns. Which association can stand the fight? At present, Chinese police officers are basically doing the work of cracking down on mass organizations and rectifying social corruption. Lu Minghua used to carry the flag alone, but now there is another flag bearer. The Chinese power of the Hong Kong Island police force will expand again. Accordingly, the public security environment in the port city will also develop healthily. Pan Haodong, leader of the central anti triad group, was an indispensable trumpeter in this big action. He is blowing the horn of cleaning up and reorganizing the society. "Dongzi, introduce someone to you." After a while, Lin Leimeng and Ou Sir of the political department led a beautiful girl with short hair and long legs from the banquet center to pan Haodong: "long Jiu, senior inspector of the political department, tomorrow you will lead the VIP Protection Group to be responsible for the safety of the empress Ying and members of the royal family." "Pan Haodong, central anti triad group." Pan Haodong extended a hand very friendly. Long Jiu, the plot character, may not be so familiar, but her brother Long Wu must have heard of it. Long Wu is a good friend of gambler Gao Jin and a former second lieutenant of Nanyue special forces. He has protected Gao Jin and his disciples for many times. Long Jiu, who works in the political department, is mainly responsible for protecting political dignitaries. He has a pair of particularly white legs and practices leg Kung Fu. He belongs to one of the few Royal senior sisters of the Hong Kong Island police force. The policewoman who can be crowned as the Royal senior sister is undoubtedly not the elite of the elite. There are only Hu Hui and Luo Fuluo who can call their names. In addition, only wan Xihua, Yang Liqing and Wu Xiaofeng have the strength to become a royal senior sister. Situ Mulian, Irene, Annie and others are all poor. But it''s only relative. After all, these women can be the elite of one against three, and after practicing the Qi cultivation method taught by Pan Haodong, their strength will only become stronger and stronger "Nice to meet you, pan sir." Long Jiu attended Lin Leimeng''s promotion banquet. He obviously dressed up carefully. He was wearing a suitable evening dress with small dew fragrant shoulders and slender hands with ten fingers, just like the green white water. Her hands are soft and comfortable to hold. Unfortunately, like Hu Hui, Wan Xihua and others, there are cocoons in the knuckles, especially in the right hand. They don''t practice guns less. Of course, these are small problems. As long as people have good skin and body, nothing else is called a thing. "Me too." Pan Haodong grinned. From long Jiu''s hot eyes, he saw that he worshipped himself. There should be someone who knows him. Only knowing his proud achievements and rocket like promotion speed since he took office, women policemen like long Jiu will be worshipped. "You young people talk more. I''ll greet others." With that, Lin Leimeng turned and left. Ou sir, the director of the political department, secretly gave long Jiu a look and just returned to the banquet center to talk and laugh with Uncle Yang of the same level. "Miss long, I have no experience in protecting important people before. I have to look to you for more care in the next three days to avoid my careless mistakes and bumping into noble people." Although pan Haodong is not afraid of heaven and earth, he is still a little nervous about temporarily joining the VIP Protection Group to protect empress Ying. Other political dignitaries are fine. Empress Ying, even the governor of Hong Kong has to serve the Lord carefully. There can be no slightest neglect. Pan Haodong doesn''t care. It''s a big deal to neglect empress Ying. Anyway, if she''s single, can she kill herself? I''m afraid that it will affect my newly promoted uncle. Don''t finish half of the branch line task and return to the origin in an instant. "Pan sir, we''re just on the perimeter. The queen has special protection. Be careful and you''ll be fine. Don''t be nervous." Long Jiu replied with a smile. I don''t know why, looking at the future star of the police force who killed all sides in the file and was exceptionally promoted to senior inspector in just a few months, she felt very funny in front of herself. Not to mention, pan Sir''s face looks uneasy. It''s really cute. "I hope it will be calm in the next three days." Pan Haodong sighed. Long Jiu nodded and echoed, "yes, no one dares to make trouble at this time." "Miss long, would you like something to eat?" "Well, I''m just a little hungry." They went to the long table full of food. Pan Haodong picked up a plate and said with a smile, "I''ll help you with what you want to eat." "Thank you! I''ll do it myself! " Long Jiu declined pan Haodong''s kindness. The two talents just met and haven''t been familiar to this degree. Pan Haodong just asked politely and didn''t think of the licking a dog. Although long Jiu is very heroic, he knows many beautiful women. His girlfriend madam Hu is also a valiant female police officer, which is a bit more beautiful than long girl. Besides, people are in the banquet center. Each had a plate of food. They found a quiet corner and sat face to face, chatting and laughing, like good friends they had known for many years. Not long. Hu Hui brought food to one side. Chapter 91 "Dong, what are you talking about so hard?" With a plate of fruit salad, Hu Hui naturally sat next to Dong Zi and swore sovereignty to long Jiu. This man is hers. Don''t make a wrong idea! "Sister Hui, Miss long is asking me for advice on shooting. She has a little deficiency in this aspect. She knows that I am good at shooting and can fly a knife through the Yang. She is ready to learn from me!" Pan Haodong replied with a smile. They have just met. There are not many topics to talk about except business. Long Jiu has read his files. In terms of ability and specialty, the words used are particularly thought-provoking. It is written that the shooting technique is like a God and the throwing knife goes through the Yang with hundreds of steps. General police files, if they have shooting talent, are usually evaluated as good, excellent, or very excellent. It is rare to use exaggerated words such as shooting skills such as God. Before that, long Jiu only saw similar evaluation on the file of Miao Zhishun, inspector of the West Kowloon serious crime unit. However, Miao Zhishun''s shooting ability evaluation was 100 shots and 100 hits, and the shooting deviation was less than two centimeters. Compared with situ Mulian whose shooting deviation is less than 6cm, Miao Zhishun is a marksman. Yes, of course. When the shooting deviation is reduced to a certain range, such as within 5cm or 4cm, it doesn''t matter whether your shooting deviation is 2cm or 3cm. Because with such accuracy, you can shoot wherever you point, and the only thing you can compare is the shooting speed. Whoever has a fast gun will win. When the accuracy reaches a certain level, the comparison is really meaningless. It''s not to participate in the shooting competition. If you shoot accurately, the score will be higher. The police fight with the bandits. No matter how big your shooting deviation is, it''s a marksman who can make the bandits lose their combat effectiveness. "Miss long, you''re looking for the right person to learn a gun." When it comes to the advantages of men, Hu Hui instantly beamed with joy and said happily, "I can tell you from a very responsible person that my man is the best in the whole Hong Kong Island police force and even all shooting lovers in Hong Kong and city. Even Miao sir, who is famous for his shooting skills in the West Kowloon serious crime unit, is not as good as my Dongzi." Long Jiu lost his smile and said, "Sheriff Hu, although this is the case, you always feel something wrong when you say it so happily." "I''m just telling the truth." Hu Hui replied. "Don''t you mind?" Long Jiu asked. "Of course not." Hu Hui shook her head and said with awe inspiring righteousness, "anyone who wants to learn guns in our police force can find my Dongzi. He doesn''t teach me." "Thank you!" Long Jiu said with sincere gratitude. If you were standing in the position of Hu Hui, you wouldn''t be so generous. the second day. Pan Haodong set out early and drove to the downstairs of the longjiu family. He waited on the roadside for a while before waiting for a formal dragon girl. She didn''t dress up very much. She just looked good after trimming her eyebrows. It has to be said that a naturally beautiful woman is easy to dress up, just like his madam. "Pan sir, sorry to keep you waiting." Long Jiu took the co driver and said sorry. "I''ve just arrived." Pan Haodong started his car and went straight to Victoria Harbor. Their mission in the next three days will start with Victoria Harbour. When the day is slightly bright, many senior officials of the Hong Kong government will come to Victoria Harbour. All the members of the VIP Protection Group led by the two also arrived the moment before. The number is small, only eight. Six of them are regular employees of s B VIP Protection Group, and the other two are temporary secondees like Pan Haodong. One of them is a friend whom pan Haodong met. Ma Jun. A few months ago, one punch turned the suspect into an idiot violent maniac. The other is Li Wenbin, a senior inspector of the drug investigation section of the police headquarters. He is a typical hawk. His style of action is more radical, but he is not reckless and radical, but he is meticulous in his radicalization. He plans operations and considers all aspects, and rarely makes mistakes. Everyone is a senior inspector, but he can only obey orders. This is undoubtedly a very heavy blow to Li Wenbin, who is hawkish and likes to hold power. Therefore, when Li Wenbin drove to Victoria Harbor to gather, he always had a straight face and didn''t give pan Haodong and long Jiu a good face. Pan Haodong looked indifferent. Anyway, he gathered together temporarily. After the task, he went his own way. However, long Jiu, who works in the political department, is very unhappy. Although everyone has the same police rank, when you enter the VIP Protection Group, you have to listen to her long Jiu''s command. You don''t want to listen to the command unless the leader calls the roll in person. Like Pan sir, participate in command operations. Otherwise, whether you are temporarily recruited or you are working in the political department, you have to hold your tail and be a man. Here her words are the biggest. "Li Wenbin, the G4 protection group of the political department, is a harmonious and subordinate department. If you can''t do it or don''t want to obey me, please leave immediately. The VIP Protection Group led by me does not allow anyone to go to work with emotion, because it will seriously affect the next work. " Long Jiu scolded Li Wenbin mercilessly. Li Wenbin''s face was scolded as blue and purple, and he instinctively wanted to leave with his sleeve, but when he thought of participating in the protection of empress Ying, he would add a brilliant ink to his resume, but he was reluctant to leave. Want to keep this honor. He must put aside his ridiculous prejudices and condescend to a woman. sorrymadam Li Wenbin was very attentive and quickly made a choice: "I didn''t sleep well last night. I got up a little angry in the morning." "I don''t care if you are really getting up or fake getting up, I want you to pack up your mood immediately, or get out of here. I''m the leader of G4 group and have the right to do so." Long Jiu, a woman who doesn''t let men, can''t see Li Wenbin''s mind. He scolds Li Wenbin face to face just to give him a bully. The prick cares about face most. As long as they lose their face, they will be very quiet. Although it will offend people. But long Jiu doesn''t care about offending people. Not everyone is pan Haodong, which can pose a fatal threat to her. Just a hawkish commander, she really doesn''t pay attention to her. Her skill, her shooting skills and her wisdom are no worse than Li Wenbin on either side. Even strong but not weak. As soon as Li Wenbin came up, he didn''t give her and pan Sir a good face. In her opinion, he was an incompetent and angry weak man. Who has much ability, the first door is clear. Oujin rongou sir, director of the political department, named pan Haodong as the deputy leader of the G4 team, rather than Li Wenbin as the deputy leader, which is enough to explain everything. "Madam, I''ve packed up my personal emotions and can enter the working state at any time." Li Wenbin, who was scolded face to face, showed a very ugly smile. He doesn''t want to lose the dazzling glory of protecting empress Ying. Only from the heart. "This guy laughs so fake." Ma Jun came up to pan Haodong and muttered. Pan Haodong looked dignified: "the person who is scolded as a dog and can suppress his anger is really cruel. Your brain is full of muscles. If you meet him in the future, just stay away." Chapter 92 After an episode. People began to wait for a long time. With the passage of time, there were more and more people at the Victoria Harbor pier, including senior officials and attendants from the Hong Kong government, as well as businessmen who spontaneously came to meet queen Ying''s visit to Hong Kong. Of course, more are white-collar workers, workers, students and other civilians. Less than eight o''clock, tens of thousands of people gathered on the pier. Lin Leimeng, the new commander of West Kowloon, resolutely deployed a large number of police forces to the pier to maintain public safety. PTU mobile forces, EU stormtroopers, Oji and other departments have deployed more than 500 police officers to jointly maintain public order. The wharf is becoming more and more lively, and the high-level officials of the Hong Kong government who are responsible for welcoming empress Ying are becoming more and more impatient. People who have waited for the bus must realize that, especially those in a hurry, if the bus doesn''t come, it''s like being spared by a cat''s paw. They can''t be anxious. Pan Haodong lay on the guardrail and looked at the calm sea. He was very calm. Long Jiu, who was anxious in his heart, subconsciously came to him: "Pan sir, you have a good attitude. Like my brother, you can handle things without surprise no matter what happens. I envy you." "It''s easy to keep a good attitude. As long as your heart is strong enough, you can do things without surprise. I''ve heard about you. It''s said that before following the God of gamblers, you were a second lieutenant of the Nan Yue special forces and fought many battles. Your heart has been honed as hard as iron." Pan Haodong is still very interested in dragon five. People who have been on the battlefield have special ruthlessness. If they are lucky to compete with dragon five, they will be more calm when they meet similar veterans in the future. "My brother was honed on the battlefield. What about you?" Dragon nine is a wonderful way. From the resume of the second lieutenant of the Nan Yue special forces before long Wu, we can easily get the identity of long Jiunan Yue as an immigrant. She came to Hong Kong city with her brother Long Wu ten years ago. Before meeting the gambler Gao Jin, the brother and sister had a hard time. They often had to split a boxed lunch into two. However, the bitter days in Hong Kong City were several times better than those in Nan Yue. A displaced and homeless childhood living in a war-torn place has given long Jiu a tough and unyielding heart, which can make her look up to 99% of the women in Hong Kong and even the vast majority of men. She thought she was strong enough and had protected dignitaries of various countries many times. However, when she received the task of protecting empress Ying and led the team to the wharf to meet the legendary Iron Lady, she still had anxiety in her heart. If everyone is the same. She doesn''t care about the little anxiety in her heart. However, seeing pan Haodong with no waves in Gujing and quietly enjoying the sea view, long Jiu couldn''t help being curious while looking at him with new eyes. They say women are like cats. Soft as a cat, curious as a cat. That''s all right. "I am because of strength." Pan Haodong''s answer is very reliable. Long Jiu nodded. Just as people become confident when they have money, they can be fearless when they have strength. "You see, madam and pan Sir match well!" Not far away, a female agent of G4 group poked her colleagues with her elbow and said gossip on her face: "they are like a pair of Golden Boys and girls. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful and moving." "Don''t talk nonsense. Pan Sir has a girlfriend." "I know, but I just think madam and pan sir are better matched, although madam Hu is also very beautiful." "Probably the same age! Madam Hu is several years older than pan sir. It''s appropriate to be a sister and a girlfriend. Some old cows are suspected of eating tender grass. " "That makes sense." "Shh, keep your voice down. Let''s talk about Madam Hu like this. If pan Sir listens to it, it won''t be as good as us. " Although the pressure of several people''s discussion was very low, pan Haodong and long Jiu had practiced martial arts, and their ear power was much stronger than ordinary people. From the moment the female agent spoke, they heard it word by word. Long Jiu''s white cheeks showed a little blush and said awkwardly, "Pan sir, those people under me love gossip and prefer nonsense. I hope you don''t take it to heart." "OK, if I give you face, I won''t care about them." Pan Haodong looks a little bad. If he only gossip about himself, he won''t be angry, but if he can laugh when he says that women eat tender grass, he will be heartless and heartless. "Thank you." Long Jiushan smiled. Although she knew that what her subordinates said about Hu Hui was inappropriate, she was the direct boss of these people after all. She had to help say a few good words. What''s more, what those people under their command say seems, may and may be right. She is more suitable for Pan Sir than Hu Hui! Looking at Pan Haodong''s handsome face and the look of not being angry when angry, long Jiuqing couldn''t help lowering his head and thought, "if I could know pan Sir before madam Hu, maybe he would be my man now." "Unfortunately, it was never meant to be!" "What a pity!" Because long Jiu has a powerful brother, he grew up under the protection of his brother. He has a special liking for men who are stronger than himself. This is also the reason why she worshipped pan Haodong after reading his case. Therefore, when I heard my subordinates talk about themselves, saying that she and pan Haodong were like golden girls, I couldn''t help thinking. It was nothing. Now! Some are not necessarily. After all, she has a political mission on her back. According to the order of her immediate supervisor, assistant director Ou Jinrong, she tried to pull pan Haodong to the political department. Suddenly... She thought of the beauty trick in the thirty-six tricks. Just when long Jiu was thinking. On the sea surface of Victoria Harbor, a cruise ship came slowly, and four frigates guarded on the left and right sides, acting as guardians with dedication. Queen Ying''s Royal Cruise ship is coming. In the high-profile expectation, it slowly docked at the wharf. The two leaders of G4 group, pan Haodong and long Jiu, quickly took up 12 points, greeted Li Wenbin, Ma Jun and six sb agents, and walked quickly to the cruise ship exit. Together with the governor of Hong Kong, the secretaries of departments, the Commissioner of police and other senior officials of the Hong Kong government, we welcome queen Ying and her royal family members. Hundreds of media staff around are nervously operating the machine and preparing to record the historic moment of the Queen''s second visit to Hong Kong. It is indeed a rare honor for pan Haodong, long Jiu, Li Wenbin, Ma Jun and others to enter the front row as inspectors and greet the queen Ying together with the Hong Kong governor, director and other senior officials of the Hong Kong government. Of course, this is just the inner thoughts of the media, the public and the police officers on guard around. Pan Haodong doesn''t think this is a great honor. If it weren''t for the roll call by the police chief. He''s too lazy to come. At this time, it''s better to sit in the office and look at the long legs of Qiao assistant situ Mulian. Ten days ago, after someone was found peeking at situ Mulian''s long legs in the office, situ Mulian wore short skirts and silk stockings several times more frequently than before Chapter 93 "Queen!" "Queen!" "Queen!" The welcoming ceremony prepared by the governor of Hong Kong was very large. The streets were filled with armed British police officers and female students wearing short skirts and hand dancing ribbons. On a rough count, there are no less than 800 female students. They are young, beautiful and slim. They are undoubtedly the most beautiful scenery on the wharf. Pan Haodong, who followed empress Ying, unexpectedly found several familiar figures in this group of beautiful cheerleaders. Laidi, Lin Jingjing, Shandi and Liu Aibi. Laidi is uncle Biao''s second daughter. Her real name is Dong Zhen and her nickname is Jane. Laidi is her nickname. Lin Jingjing and Sandy are her classmates and best friends. They are all students at Smith International School. Liu Aibi went to Edinburgh middle school because of her family background, so she doesn''t know them. Pan Haodong has been very busy these days and has never had much free time, but he still took the time to visit uncle Biao''s house twice, one of which accidentally ran into Shandi. Although I only met face to face once. However, Jane often boasted about her handsome brother in front of Shandi, Lin Jingjing and others. The two women are no strangers to pan Haodong. Let alone Liu Aibi. This is a real sister. Although Jane and sandy have never been close, they are also one brother at a time and call sweeter than anyone. At the welcome ceremony, when they saw their brother, they protected empress Ying closely. Their jaw almost fell off and their eyes were starlit. "Brother Gan is so awesome! A hundred times stronger than my brother. If only he were my brother! " Liu Aibi thought as she waved the ribbon. The better pan Haodong performs, the more she dislikes her brother Liu Baoqiang. People really can''t compare with each other. Once compared, she wants to die. "Jane, it''s Dongge!" "Brother Dong is so powerful that he can become the Queen''s temporary bodyguard. Just when the queen got off the ship, I saw the queen shaking hands with brother Dong." "That''s necessary, my brother is great!" Jane proudly raised her head. While discussing with Shandi and Lin Jingjing, she made extra efforts in ribbon dancing, especially after pan Haodong smiled at them, she was very flower crazy. A girl is always in spring. With such a greasy pot, can''t they not be excited? And they are just one of thousands of pregnant girls present. Although most people pay attention to the empress Ying, pan Haodong, who is dusty and handsome, has also received a lot of attention. In addition to shooting the empress Ying, the royal family and the high-level government of Hong Kong, the rest of the scenes are basically pan Haodong and long Jiu. Followed by Li Wenbin, Ma Jun and others. Walk across the long red carpet. Empress Ying boarded the extended Lincoln prepared by the Hong Kong government. Several princes took the same car. Other royal family members also had luxury cars. The G4 group led by Pan Haodong and long Jiu drove their ordinary cars and followed eagerly. Just walked on the red carpet. However, after the prestige, it was soon beaten back to its original shape. After all, bodyguards are just bodyguards. They are not qualified to enjoy the treatment of the queen. They can only follow them. Queen Ying''s hotel is the most luxurious Sheraton Hotel in the center of Tsim Sha Tsui. It is adjacent to Victoria Harbor. The team arrived in a few minutes. Before coming, the Hong Kong government had sent people to negotiate and contract for three days. In these three days, Sheraton Hotel only serves empress Ying from top to bottom, does not accept other guests, and will not charge any fees. It may not make money in these three days, but it will earn ten or 100 times after three days. The Queen''s hotel is a gimmick, which can attract countless celebrities at home and abroad. noon. presidential suite. According to the code of protection for key personnel, long Jiu blocked the door and checked the dining car. Then he released it and paid attention to the every move of the waiter until the waiter put the food on the table. Just then he turned out of the suite and continued to guard outside the door. "Dragon Girl, when will we have some?" Pan Haodong, who was the door god at the door, couldn''t help touching his stomach. I wasn''t very hungry, but when I smelled the smell of delicious food, my stomach couldn''t help making noise. "Yes! Madam, I''m starving. " Ma Jun followed. Li Wenbin didn''t say a word. When long jiuyitong scolded him at the wharf, he became very quiet and carried out his task without saying a word. "After lunch, the queen will rest in her room for an hour. This time is our time to eat. Bear it again!" After a pause, long Jiu took a piece of chocolate from his trousers pocket and handed it to pan Haodong: "Pan sir, your stomach barks the most. This chocolate is for you to eat." Chocolate with body odor. Pan Haodong tore open the package, bit off a piece, and then handed back the remaining chocolate to long Jiu in Ma Jun''s looking forward eyes. He smiled and said, "you can eat some to cushion your stomach." "There''s a lot more. Have some more." Long Jiu pushed the chocolate back. Ma Jun swallowed his saliva, licked his face and said, "can you give me a bite?" "Get out!" A unanimous answer. Pan Haodong and long Jiu seemed to have a sharp heart. They turned around at the same time and said the same word to Ma Jun. "You..." Ma Jun covered his chest as if he had been critically hit and suffered 10000 points of damage. The same people are temporarily transferred. How can there be so much difference in treatment? He just wants to eat chocolate to pad his stomach. It''s not good. Can it be better? "Dog men and women." Li Wenbin, who silently guarded one side, couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark at the bottom of his heart. Even if he was hungry, he had to be stuffed with dog food. It was impossible to live this day. But what made him feel the most was that long Jiu treated him differently. In the morning, I was just flat faced. I didn''t give a good face, so I was scolded by the smelly woman and didn''t give any face at all. Now pan Haodong''s stomach just growled. Without saying anything, long Jiu handed the high-energy food he had prepared with him to the other party. His stomach growled several times! Now Li Wenbin, the city government is far less deep than in cold war. It''s easy to see what he thinks. Fortunately, long Jiu, who will play a trick and perform the political tasks arranged by his boss, has no intention to pay attention to him. He only has a handsome Dongge who eats, otherwise he will be targeted again. Women are sometimes very stingy. They shared a piece of chocolate and waited at the door for nearly 40 minutes. Empress Ying finished her lunch and stared at the waiter to take away the tableware. Long Jiu withdrew from the room and said, "Ma Sir and Li sir, please hold on for more than 20 minutes. Pan Sir and I will go downstairs to have something to eat first. Do you have any opinion?" "No." They spoke in unison. You said we had to hold on a little longer. How dare we have an opinion? Ma Jun, who originally had some opinions on Li Wenbin, would have a feeling of sympathizing with Li Wenbin. Thinking that the task has only been half a day, and they have to stick to it for two and a half days, they two big men really want to cry together! Chapter 94 Food and beverage department. Pan Haodong and long Jiu led three G4 team agents to the cooked food area side by side. Abalone covered rice, paella, Abalone Porridge, spaghetti, beef fried sauce noodles, shrimp noodles, braised prawns, steamed perch, beef balls, four Xi balls, steamed pork, ants on the tree Cover rice, pasta, dessert, big dish. There are all kinds of cooked food. The executive chef of Sheraton Hotel did not dare to neglect the Queen''s entourage and prepared food. Basically, the chef copied it himself, with complete color, flavor and taste. All cooked food on the table is free. If you don''t have anything to eat, you can order another one at no charge. Of course, the premise is that the Queen''s entourage and hotel staff can only eat what they have left. A bowl of abalone covered rice, a small bowl of beef balls and a bowl of white gourd soup are pan Haodong''s lunch today. It''s very rich. He doesn''t eat anything free. If it wasn''t for his image, he might be able to take a plate of steamed dongxingban worth hundreds of yuan. by comparison. Long Jiu is very gentle. He only wants a pasta and three delicacies soup. However, the performance of her G4 team agent was even more excessive than pan Haodong. The three got together and asked for eight dishes and one soup, all big dishes. They usually want to eat at least five or six thousand yuan. "Miss long, can you have enough to eat?" Looking at long Jiu, who was eating fast across the street, pan Haodong, who was eating a big meal, asked coldly. "There are a lot of these." Long Jiu looked up and replied, and quickly lowered his head. She doesn''t like to talk when she eats. She eats very attentively, but it''s not that she was well educated when she was a child and insisted on eating without words and sleeping without words. It''s a food protection habit formed in her miserable childhood. Because food is particularly precious in war-torn areas, it is common to eat last meal without next meal. When long Jiu was a child, his brother Long Wu often said to eat quickly. Food is yours only when you eat it. If you don''t eat it, you may be robbed at any time. Eating becomes a habit. Although the living conditions have improved in recent ten years, the eating speed of longjiu has slowed down a lot, but the food is still relatively fast. A plate of pasta was finished in a few minutes. After eating and drinking enough. Long Jiu wiped his mouth with a paper towel, sat quietly opposite and checked empress Ying''s travel schedule. first day. 12:00-13:00, lunch break. From 13:00 to 14:30, enjoy fireworks and float parade. From 15:00 to 17:00, watch the horse race. From 18:00 to 20:00, we had dinner with the governor of Hong Kong, directors of various departments and British businessmen. 20:00-8:00, rest time. the second day. From 8:30 to 10:00, I went to visit one of the families in Lung Hang estate, Shatin public housing to learn about the lives of the general public. 10:00 The Queen''s schedule is not very tight. She has a lot of rest time at noon and at night. Where she goes, she says hello in advance and makes enough safety precautions. Therefore, the G4 team led by her and pan Haodong doesn''t have a heavy protection task. Just pay attention to possible emergencies when traveling. In fact, they are only bodyguards in the open. At least hundreds of officers and soldiers guard the Sheraton Hotel inside and outside. When empress Ying travels, there are also agents accompanying her secretly. Although Daying has declined. But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The queen visits abroad and the protection standard is very high. During his visit to Hong Kong, the security was handed over to the political department, but the apparent trust was comforting. After all, Hong Kong Island was still Ying''s overseas territory before its return. If empress Ying doesn''t even do this superficial Kung Fu, it will chill the heart of the Hong Kong government. In the afternoon, empress Ying appeared very smoothly. She took a float parade, enjoyed the fireworks along the way, and looked at the crazy crowd of citizens. The queen was very calm and calm. She has seen many similar scenes. However, empress Ying was very happy to see that the people of Zhi people welcomed herself so much. When watching the horse race, the Queen''s face was always full of laughter. However, something happened in the evening that made her smile unsustainable. When she came back to the hotel after watching the horse race, she passed by a famous local Luyu teahouse. Empress Ying wanted to go in and taste tea in Guangdong, but her boss refused on the grounds that it was full. At that time, the tea room was obviously not full. There were several empty tables. The boss just wanted to receive familiar guests according to the old rules. Although empress Ying was very generous, very friendly, shook hands with her boss, and then turned to leave Luyu teahouse, when she returned to the hotel, her face was obviously not as good as before. tell the truth. Pan Haodong admired the boss of Lu Yu''s teahouse. Other teahouses and restaurants were eager for Empress Ying to come in, but he could refuse service without hesitation. In order to ensure the personal safety of the shopkeeper. Although he may just be amorous, and the shopkeeper may not have anything to do, he still took the time to call his uncle Lin Leimeng and asked him to arrange some people to sit in Luyu teahouse in the evening. Pan Haodong believed that empress Ying would not be so stingy. But the Queen''s entourage is not necessarily. In film and television dramas, there are often servants who secretly do things against the master''s wishes for the master''s face. The boss of Lu Yu''s teahouse has so much personality that it is appropriate to use a little police force for him. After all, the teahouse owner is also a taxpayer. 8:30 p.m. Lucy, the maid close to empress Ying, suddenly opened the door and exposed half of her body. She said to pan Haodong, who was on duty outside the door: "Pan sir, I heard that you are very good at throwing knives. You can pierce the alloy table within tens of meters. The queen wants you to perform for Prince William." Although Prince William is called prince, he is not the Queen''s son, but the Queen''s grandson. He turned four two months ago. He is a bear child in infancy. "Sorry, according to the safety regulations formulated by the political department, I can''t play throwing knives in front of the queen." Pan Haodong shook his head and refused. In fact, it''s just to invite his original acrobatic performer to perform acrobatics for the queen, Prince and others. Although his throwing knife is particularly terrible, in the eyes of those who don''t know its power, his throwing knife may be the same level as the Throwing Knife in the acrobatic troupe. "Pan sir, the regulations are dead and people are alive. Can the Queen''s words not compare with the security regulations of the political department?" Lucy''s words are full of information. The Queen''s words are above everything, above the political department, the police force and even the Hong Kong government. If the queen asks you to perform, you must perform. No? Ning dare? Don''t perform when it''s time to perform. When you want to perform, you won''t have that chance. Seeing that pan Haodong was reluctant to perform for Prince William, long Jiu advised him, "Pan sir, before coming, Ou Sir asked me to follow the Queen''s instructions during our duty. If you are worried about accidental injury, I can accompany you in." Chapter 95 Three days later. Xinji hot pot shop, Tsim Sha Tsui. Ma Jun took out the last piece of tripe from the hot pot with chopsticks and quickly stuffed it into his mouth. The hot mouth couldn''t hold, just like someone wanted to grab it. Pan Haodong, sitting opposite long Jiu, put down his chopsticks, picked up a glass of malt wine and said to Li Wenbin, "Li sir, touch one." "Dry." Li Wenbin picked up his glass and drank it all at once. Long Jiuqiao crossed his legs and quietly watched them drink. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After eating the hot tripe, Ma Jun poured a glass of malt wine, showing a satisfied look in his eyebrows. When Li Wenbin first met three days ago, he was dissatisfied with long Jiu and pan Haodong. They didn''t like him very much. However, after three days of getting along, they met some problems together, and the relationship has been greatly improved. Maybe it''s not so harmonious. However, being able to get together to eat hot pot is a good start, which is enough to show that they may become friends. "Pan sir, your throwing knife is so terrible that you can pierce a 20mm thick steel plate. How on earth did you do it?" When Li Wenbin said this, there was a trace of fear in his eyes. He was frightened when he thought that pan Haodong came into the house to perform throwing knives for Prince William two days ago. At first, no one took pan Haodong to heart. Even Li Wenbin, Ma Jun and G4 team agents who entered the house to prevent accidents did not feel at ease. Who knows, pan Haodong shocked the whole audience as soon as he made a move. He even threw the fruit knife into the wall, understated it, and sank into the wall unimpeded like cutting tofu. Later, the queen ordered someone to find a 20mm thick steel plate, which still couldn''t resist pan Haodong''s throwing knife. What does this mean? That means you can hide in an armored car and stop his throwing knife. The steel plate thickness of armored vehicle is between 6 ~ 22 mm. If pan Haodong can penetrate 20 mm steel plate with a flying knife, it is possible to penetrate 22 mm thick steel plate. It''s not human! No wonder you can become a senior inspector at a young age. If you haven''t been in office for too short and have insufficient qualifications, it''s more than enough to be promoted to chief inspector just because of your contributions since you joined the office. But Pa! "Li sir, there are many strange people in this world. They even have the special function of fucking eggs. If you have time to learn more, you will find that my throwing knife is nothing." If there is a gambling God in this world, there is a gambling saint. Although the gambling saint''s reputation is not as prominent as the gambling God, the abilities such as card rubbing and perspective can not be fake. The gambling Saint Zuo Songxing and the army of one eyed dragons are among the best. One look can make people fall into a dreamland. Even if pan Haodong has 35 points of spiritual power, he still doesn''t grasp enough to carry the illusion against a Xing and Da Jun who have special functions. Therefore, he dared not relax for a moment and wanted to recognize relatives all the time to strengthen his physical and mental strength. "The special function is really absurd, but with your strength, you don''t have to worry at all. As far as I know, the ability brought by special functions is not very practical, nor does it have much lethality. " Li Wenbin has only heard of special functions. He has never met such strange people in his life. Therefore, he has a great deviation in his understanding of special functions and doesn''t even believe it is true. He only believes in his own eyes. Having seen pan Haodong''s terrible Throwing Knife, he instinctively had the impulse to worship his master. Just the pride in his heart, he is not allowed to do so. "I only believe in my fist." Ma Jun inserted a sentence with a smile. Long Jiu smiled but didn''t speak. Pan Haodong said, "Li sir, the killing power of special functions is still great. Apart from others, a single magic can kill people without being aware of ghosts. It''s much more terrible than a gun." "When I heard you say magic, I suddenly remembered several headless cases that were finally judged as suicide, but according to my investigation, these people have no reason to commit suicide." "Maybe there''s a ghost!" "Pan sir, you are very humorous." They talked for a while and dispersed. Pan Haodong didn''t drive because he wanted to drink at night. He stood on the roadside and waited for a while. He was about to stop the passing taxi. Long Jiu drove a red car and stopped in front of his heels. "Pan sir, do you have time to go somewhere with me?" "Where are you going?" "See my brother." After pulling the door, pan Haodong said, "see your parents? Not suitable! I have a girlfriend! " "I know..." Long Jiuqiao blushed and said, "I just want you to pretend to be my boyfriend and accompany me to stay with my brother for one night, so that he can introduce me to my boyfriend. He came here this time and brought back gambler apprentice Chen Xiaodao. That guy used to be a rotten boy. I don''t like that boy! " Dragon five brought Chen Xiaodao back? Pan Haodong was stunned, and then he was happy. He quickly opened the door and sat in. The opening of the plot line of "gambler" means that a Xing, the gambling saint, will come to visit his teacher soon. As long as you find a way to get close to Zuo Songxing, you will have a chance to obtain some of a Xing''s abilities. You can''t miss the business of making sure you don''t lose. On the way to Fanling, long Jiu thanked, "Pan sir, thank you." "I''m your boyfriend now. Call me Dongge, not pan sir, or it''s easy to help." Pan Haodong joked with a smile. Long Jiu hesitated for a moment, blushed and said, "then you should change your mouth. You can''t call me miss long. In the future, you... Call me ah Jiu!" "Ah Jiu, is your brother easy to get along with?" In the "God of gamblers" series of films, Long Wu has always been an image of people who don''t talk much. He looks cold, straightforward and difficult to get along with. Pan Haodong can''t help worrying a little. "With me, don''t worry." Long Jiu looked back and gave pan Haodong a smile. The smile is very sweet. Ten minutes later. They came to a small mountain village in Fanling. The polarization of the village was particularly serious. Dozens of villas were built on the hillside, and there were rows of bungalows at the foot of the mountain. Some have been renovated, some are in disrepair and half collapsed. But the environment is good Long Wu is a close friend of the God of gamblers, and Chen Xiaodao is a disciple of the God of gamblers. The place where they return to Hong Kong must not be shabby. The gambler''s friend, Mr. Shangchuan, bought a half mountain villa and gave it to them as a foothold. And it is a house that has a great relationship with gamblers. That year, Chen Xiaodao lived at the foot of the mountain. Because he couldn''t bear to see the Kuwaitis living on the mountain, he deliberately dug a pit on the mountain road where he walked his dog and ambushed the Kuwaitis. The result was an accident. It was precisely because of that accident that Chen Xiaodao, a rotten boy, got the chance to change his fate. Luck accounts for a large part of whether a person is blessed in his life. When he checked in this morning, Chen Xiaodao also lamented about it. "Dongge, here we are." Long Jiu drove into the villa and told him with some worry: "after getting off the bus, try to get close to me. My brother has strong observation. If we twist and pinch, we can easily be seen through by him." "I don''t care. I''m afraid you mind." "As long as it''s not too much, I don''t mind." (PS: Chapter 94 was blocked miserably. There were many bold ideas. Unfortunately, I can''t afford to continue to touch the thunder. I can only end the plot of Queen Ying in a hurry. 404 God is really terrible. Please forgive me!) Chapter 96 Outside the gate. Dressed in a long skirt, the graceful dragon nine took the initiative to hold pan Haodong''s hand and clasped his fingers: "let''s go in!" They walked into the living room side by side. They didn''t see the shape of Long Wu. They only saw Chen Xiaodao with shiny hair and suits in the back hall to teach his younger brother gambling. The little brother mushroom head is also called a crow, but it is far from the East Star crow. He is just a simple and foolish little man and the most confused boy at the bottom. In the past year or so, even the most basic life has become a problem. Perhaps the only advantage is loyalty. In the afternoon, the boss told him to find a young lady. Without saying a word, he emptied his savings and called a girl of good quality for his brother. He just sent the man away. In return. Chen Xiaodao taught several simple and understandable gambling skills to crows. "Gentlemen, this is a private place. Who are you looking for?" Chen Xiaodao put on a polite appearance. "Where''s my brother?" Long Jiuyi looked at the structure of the villa and said. This is her professional habit. Whenever you come to a strange place, you will subconsciously observe the environment and understand the housing structure, so as to ensure that you can quickly formulate an escape route in case of an accident. Not to darken your eyes. "Girl, there are only me and my little brother here. I don''t know which of us you want to recognize as brother?" Chen Xiaodao joked with interest. Rotten boy is rotten boy. He can''t change his essence with gambling God. He even flirts with women in front of his boyfriend. Although he knew that the nature of the gambler was not bad, but his character was a little rough, pan Haodong was disgusted. Long Jiu''s face turned black. When he released pan Haodong''s hand, he wanted to teach Chen Xiaodao a lesson. He just stepped out with his front foot and pressed his back shoulder. His body suddenly gave a meal. "Ah Jiu, this is a contradiction between men. If you do it, I will be looked down upon." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, long Jiu resolutely stepped aside. Chen Xiaodao, who was opposite, said with a smile: "boy, it''s good! Where are you? Who''s the boss? " Pan Haodong said as he walked, "my boss is the Hong Kong Governor and the unit police office." "It''s a cop. I used to hate cops." Chen Xiaodao turned his lips. He was a little depressed. If he didn''t mix in the road, he couldn''t flirt with long Jiu in the way of the road. It''s a pity that such a beautiful and heroic woman is really rare. At the first sight of long Jiu, he was lost by three points. "And now?" When he came to Chen Xiaodao and stopped, pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. "It''s the same nuisance." Chen Xiaodao subconsciously straightens his chest. Pan Haodong''s height of 1.8 meters brings him great pressure. Even if he stops straight, he still needs to look up in order to look at him. Inexplicably. He had a feeling of facing the gambling master. Master Gao Jin is a little taller than the man in front of him. Both of them have a strong aura. The difference is that his master''s advanced aura is the kind of aura that plans strategies and controls the overall situation, while pan Haodong''s aura is dominated by killing and cutting. Like the fierce generals on the battlefield, it is easier to make people timid. A counselor, a general. "It seems that you have a big opinion of the police!" Pan Haodong''s eyes were suddenly cold and he drank coldly, "then let me teach you what respect is." Say. He grabbed Chen Xiaodao by the collar and lifted him up with one hand. "Pa!" "This slap is rude!" "How dare you flirt with my woman!" "Pa!" "You don''t know how to fear this slap!" "Without our police guarding Hong Kong Island, punishing evil and promoting good, can you have the present stability?" "With your virtue, he was cut to death." "Pa!" "This slap... I just don''t like you." Chen Xiaodao: " Crow: " Do the police hang like this now? Just look at people, give them a slap! "Dongge is so manly!" Long Jiumei''s eyes are colorful. Looking at someone''s eyes, it''s even more like eating people. Just then Hearing the news, Long Wu hurried downstairs and saw the gambler apprentice''s knife. He was picked up and beaten by a stranger. A cold light flashed in his eyes. But it soon disappeared. Because he found his sister long Jiu staring at each other. Based on his understanding of Chen Xiaodao. It''s mostly self inflicted. "Hum ~ ~" Dragon five snorted, and dragon nine immediately regained consciousness. When he saw his brother show up, he came forward and shouted, "brother." "Ah Jiu, what''s going on?" "Chen Xiaodao never changed his mind and flirted with me. My boyfriend couldn''t see it, so he taught him a lesson." Before long Wu came to Hong Kong, he said hello to long Jiu in advance and intended to introduce Xiaodao to her, so long Jiu knew Chen Xiaodao, but Chen Xiaodao didn''t know her. So the misunderstanding happened so beautifully. In fact, it''s not a misunderstanding. If you want to blame it, you can only blame Chen Xiaodao for his smelly mouth. Long Jiu''s choice is right. Rotten boy is really unreliable. "Come on, the knife is the apprentice of gambling God. Let your boyfriend stop!" "Yes." Long Jiu nodded. However, before she could speak, pan Haodong put down Chen Xiaodao, turned his head and stared at the crow, frightening the other party back again and again. The boy is very loyal. He secretly hid a fruit knife when he taught the knife. Waiting for the situation to worsen, he rushed up and gave himself a knife to save his brother. "What do you call it?" Dragon five came forward and asked. "Pan Haodong." Pan Haodong replied. The Dragon Wuyi board looked at him and said, "it''s a guest. Please sit down." "Thank you." Pan Haodong was not polite and asked long Jiuyi to sit down with him. In order not to let the Dragon five see the flaw, when the Dragon nine sat down, he subconsciously leaned against pan Haodong. When he saw the Dragon five eyelids jumping, the watery cabbage that had been raised for more than 20 years was going to be picked away! (*) Although I was prepared. However, when this scene came, Long Wu, who had brought up his sister through hardships, felt like an old father. The look in pan Haodong''s eyes became more and more fierce. At this time, Chen Xiaodao, who slowed down, covered his red face and said angrily, "brother five, this bastard slapped me three times in the face because of a joke. It''s an evil guest coming to the door. Why do you invite him to sit down?" "Joking?" Pan Haodong sneered, "do I know you very well?" Chen Xiaodao was speechless. I''m kidding. It''s also about people and places. When we meet for the first time, no one knows who. Open your mouth to take advantage of your girlfriend. Who won''t beat you? Although this kind of thing often happens in the street. But it''s all the old perplexers who flirt with good family women. Few serious people will do so. Chen Xiaodao is now an apprentice of the God of gamblers, with more or less identity. Not long ago, he won the title of gambler in the charity poker king competition. You really can''t flirt with women as before. Chen Xiaodao knew this in his heart. He was a little angry. However, when he was slapped at home, he lost all his face in front of his younger brother. "Xiao Dao, although you were beaten, it''s really your fault. Apologize to Xiao pan. Let''s forget it." Dragon five is not a gambler. He will not be used to Chen Xiaodao. Wrong is wrong. He has no mercy. Besides, this bastard is still flirting with his sister! "Brother five, are you mistaken? I was beaten like this and let me admit my mistake to him? " Chen Xiaodao blew his hair in an instant. He couldn''t be wronged. Pan Haodong said, "just apologize. Pay attention to your words in the future. You are not a rotten boy now, but an apprentice of the gambling God. Losing face is no longer a personal problem, but will also involve your master. " "Xiao pan is right. You have to change your character." Come on, if you get beaten, there''s nowhere to avenge. Chen Xiaodao is about to cry. Chapter 97 "Brother, I''m going to accompany the governor''s wife to Southeast Asia for a goodwill visit tomorrow. I won''t talk with you more." In order to avoid dragon five asking East and West and asking for flaws, dragon nine moved out of work very cleverly. Then before my brother could reply, he took pan Haodong''s arm and said while walking: "brother Dong, let''s go upstairs and have a rest first." "Let''s wash and sleep together!" Pan Haodong scraped long Jiu''s Qiong nose, and his words and deeds were ambiguous. Long Jiu, with his back to Long Wu and others, heard the five words "wash pengpeng together", his heart beat faster and the deer bumped. If they are just pure contract lovers, fake boyfriend and girlfriend. Then long Jiu must terminate the agreement without saying a word, and then give someone a big slap in the ear. However, she has a very special liking for pan Haodong. In the three days of working together to protect queen Ying, she thought about using a beauty trick more than once to complete the political task released by her immediate boss Ou Jinrong. Therefore. Hearing pan Haodong''s very excessive latent request, long Jiu was stunned for a second, and then hammered Pan''s chest with his hand. Jiao Chen said, "don''t wash with you, or you''ll break it again." "Hey, hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled like a chicken thief. Originally just casually said, now look at Dragon nine, it seems that there is no conflict, but some instinctive shame. Did ah Jiu fall in love with himself? The answer is obvious. Otherwise, how could a cold woman like long Jiu invite a man to her brother to pretend to be a boyfriend and girlfriend. According to long Jiu''s cool character, even if he doesn''t like his brother''s introduction of a boyfriend, he will say no to Dang. There''s no need to do this at all. See them upstairs. Chen Xiaodao took back his eyes and looked lonely. The beautiful dragon girl has a master, and his beautiful girlfriend Jane is married. It seems that his good luck is not enough to support his career and love. His life is not as good as his intention. He can talk to others. alas! "By the way, crow, who did Jane marry?" Chen Xiaodao suddenly asked. "A stock broker who is somewhat similar to the God of gamblers is Zhou Hefa. With his financial support, Jane opened a clothing store and part-time models from time to time. She had a very good life." The crow has always paid attention to the former sister-in-law. Just to make an explanation for the elder brother''s return to Hong Kong, he is very clear about the whereabouts of Ling Zuer, that is, their ah Zhen. At this time, pan Haodong would be very surprised if he didn''t go upstairs. Because the news disclosed by crow is mixed with a number of film plot lines, first the God of gamblers, which has passed, and then the diary of the big husband, which is developing. It is also called Zhou Yifa when she marries a stockbroker. She looks a little like the God of gamblers. It can be basically determined that it is Zhou Dingfa, the hero of the film. A member of the polygamy group that prevailed on Hong Kong Island in the 1980s. In addition, Jane''s real name is "Ling Zuer", which is another important message. Ling Zuer is the heroine in the French intelligence, a female character in a very bad situation. Zu''er will be invaded by famous photographer Tian Diwen one day in the future "If only Jane had a good time." Chen Xiaodao sighed. After a pause, he touched his red and swollen cheek and said to the crow, "go to the kitchen and boil some eggs for me." "OK, big brother." The crow answered and went into the kitchen. At this time, Chen Xiaodao turned to Long Wu and asked, "brother five, what''s the origin of Pan Haodong?" "I don''t know. I''ll call and ask." Long Wu took out his personal PHS and called the boss of the west district police station, his good friend Huang pangzi. Huang pangzi used to be a famous figure in the police force. His famous stunt "lethal scissor feet" blew up the heads of many bandits. But now he is in a high position and old, and gradually fades out of people''s vision. Few people now know the heroic deeds of director Huang. Even few people in the western district police station know that their director Huang can "kill scissors feet". Even if Huang fat man mentioned it on his own initiative, few people believe it. "Hello ~ ~ Lao Huang, how are you recently?" "Well, it tastes delicious." Fat Huang lay in bed and said with a smile, "dragon five, why are you back? Is the Brazilian sun uncomfortable? Or are the bikini beauties over there not as beautiful as those in Hong Kong City? " "Ha ha, I''m not interested in foreign girls. Their skin is too rough. It''s not as delicate as women in East Asia..." Laughing, he pulled a few meat words that men love to talk about. Long wuzhuan said, "don''t say these, ask you something." "Ask, ask." The yellow fat man was a little depressed. It''s very important to get down to business without a few words. Everything you do is rigid. "Is there a man named pan Haodong in your police force?" Hearing the rising star of the police force recently, fat Huang was not sleepy and said in high spirits: "of course, this boy is a man of the moment. He was promoted from a police officer to a senior inspector within half a year, and solved too many major cases. Not long ago, he discovered and contacted Lin Leimeng in the central district to capture the super arms case of Mingxin hospital. " "However, what I admire most about the boy is that more than a month ago, he cracked two major cases one night, arrested the cesium devil in Tuen Mun and cracked down on the top ten wanted criminals. If you want Duowei, there will be Duowei..." "To tell you the truth, if he hadn''t been Lin Leimeng''s nephew, I would have tried to dig him over." "By the way, what did you ask him to do?" Hearing that his old friend was so dedicated to praising a person, Long Wu, who was still a little unhappy, felt gratified. He was like a father who had found a good home for his daughter. He said proudly, "Xiao pan is with my sister now." "Oh, you should be careful. Little pan has a girlfriend." Although the yellow and fat people in the western district are salty fish and don''t care about trivial things, they love talents and plan to dig people. The investigation is still very comprehensive. Besides, the relationship between pan Haodong and Hu Hui is not a big secret. You can investigate it clearly if you ask anyone. Long Wu''s expression stagnated and said, "Lao Huang, are you sure he has a girlfriend?" "Nonsense, can I cheat you after so many years of old friends?" "Damn it!" Dragon five cursed and hung up the phone. Immediately, he ran upstairs. I hope it''s still time! He just heard that pan Haodong was going to wash his pengpeng with his sister. The man and woman were naked and crowded in a bathtub. If they were late, they might have cooked rice. "Brother five, wait for me." Chen Xiaodao followed closely. He heard the conversation between Long Wu and Huang pangzi without missing a word. Does a girlfriend dare to tease long Jiu when his fifth brother is a vegetarian? Pan Haodong, it depends on how you die this time! Chapter 98 second floor. At the door of the guest room. Dragon five raised his feet several times and put it down again. He was hesitant all the time. The anger between his eyebrows lasted a long time. Seeing this, Chen Xiaodao said, "brother five, if you don''t kick the door, the raw rice will be cooked." "Ah Jiu is my own sister. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if they... Kicked me over?" Qi returns to Qi, and reason cannot be lost. This kick is fun to kick. In case you break your sister''s good deed, brother and sister must have a conflict. Long Wu doesn''t want to lose his sister long Jiu. Brother and sister immigrated to Hong Kong Island and never thought of going back. They are each other''s only relatives. "Then let me be the villain!" Chen Xiaodao pushed forward. However, when he raised his legs and kicked the door, Long Wu suddenly shook his head and said, "knock on the door!" It''s not long Wu''s good temper. He just cares about his sister and doesn''t want to embarrass her. Chen Xiaodao didn''t dare to go against the wishes of his fifth brother. He was unwilling to give up kicking the door and knocked on the door with his hand. Bang bang! The fierce knock on the door disturbed long Jiu who changed his pajamas in front of the wardrobe. Long Jiu frowned, quickly put on his pajamas, covered a large area of snow-white, turned and walked to the door, opened the door and said, "brother, are you...?" "What about that bastard?" Dragon five''s face was full of anger, as if he had taken gun medicine. He would rush as much as he wanted. Dragon nine frowned and said, "which bastard?" "Your boyfriend, where is he?" "Take a bath in the bathroom." After a pause, long Jiu asked, "brother, what can you tell me?" Long Wu took a deep breath, calmed his mood and said, "do you know he has a girlfriend?" Long Jiu was stunned for a while and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect to be found by you so soon." Dragon five: " Chen Xiaodao: " They were stunned. Listening to the meaning of long Jiu''s words, I should have known that Pan had a girlfriend, but why did he promise to be his girlfriend? How can this bastard be so charming? "Ah Jiu, since you know he has a girlfriend, why are you with him?" Long Wuyi asked foolishly. A Jiu has been a white swan since he was a child. He is arrogant, has a high neck and looks like a female general. Why has he become so complacent and degenerate after not seeing him for a while? "Because Dongge is handsome, good at martial arts and has a sense of security around him. It''s like following your brother when I was a child. I won''t be afraid Wherever I go..." Long Jiuyi explained solemnly. Looking at the skilled dialogue, I must have made full preparations before coming. The more the Dragon five listens, the less it tastes. Chen Xiaodao opened his mouth into an "O" shape and was stunned. Compared with his appearance, he is not afraid of Pan Haodong at all. Compared with his status, he is the God of gamblers. He also doesn''t lose pan Haodong. Compare skill Well, his skill is really poor in front of Pan Haodong, but he can also deal with three five strong men and give women a sense of security. Why does long Jiu like Pan instead of himself? Moreover, still knowing that the other party has a girlfriend! What happened to the world? Good man, don''t you deserve to talk about love? Perhaps, Chen Xiaodao is not a good man, but when he has a girlfriend, he will never go out to call a lady. Crows and Jane can guarantee this. Especially Jane, who has had personal experience. When she talks with the knife, she never worries about the knife going out, because if she wants to go out for one or two more times, the knife will have soft legs all day, and there is no need to worry "Ah Jiu, are you serious?" Hearing the explanation of fine sister long Jiu, Long Wu took a deep breath again, pressed down the churning anger and asked in a very peaceful tone as far as possible. "Yes!" Dragon nine gently points e''s head. Although she knows it''s bad to cheat her brother, in terms of personal feelings, she really doesn''t want her brother to intervene. She can only use pan Haodong''s shield to block Chen Xiaodao''s suitor. Backyard pool. The third uncle in black climbed over the wall and walked quickly to a Xing who was admitted to the hospital first. He said timidly, "a Xing, they drive us with guns during the day and come back at night. They are not afraid of using grenades!" "So don''t use force. This time we''re here to try to talk to them..." A Xing was determined to worship the God of gamblers as his teacher. It happened that Chen Xiaodao, the apprentice of the God of gamblers, returned to Hong Kong and wanted to be Bo Yibo. If he failed, he would become benevolent. "Conversation?" The third uncle tilted his head and thought, "do you want to negotiate with them?" "No, no, we''ll make them restless and can''t sleep well! Then they will come out and chat with us. " Some abnormal a Xing in the brain circuit thought out a very unreasonable way. He didn''t know when he appeared behind the two people. Pan Haodong couldn''t help laughing: "aren''t you afraid to provoke them to get shot?" "I''m not afraid. If you make some small moves, you won''t get shot!" Xing subconsciously replied. Then, he recovered and stared at Pan Haodong with a wary face. "Man, you are a man or a ghost. Why don''t you walk quietly?" A Xing is not an ordinary person. Even if the brain circuit is abnormal, he is also a special function expert. Ordinary people can''t get close to him quietly. A Xing is actually just calm on the surface and full of vigilance in his heart. When he speaks, he subconsciously moves forward and protects his third uncle behind him. "Of course I am." Pan Haodong replied half a sentence. The third uncle said, "I can see, but we don''t seem to have seen you." A Xing followed and said, "yes, where are you?" "I''m here to make an acquaintance." Pan Haodong replied with a smile. Recognize relatives? A Xing and third uncle looked at each other. Is this guy funny? Nice to meet you. Who knows you! "Show you a picture." Pan Haodong took out a group photo with cheap brother Ling Lingqi from his pocket. A Xing took the picture and said with a dumbfounded smile, "I said, do you have a crush on me? Why are you taking pictures of me?" Before pan Haodong spoke, the third uncle interrupted, "no, a Xing, look carefully. The person in the picture is not you. He has a beard, but you don''t. although you look alike, it''s obvious that he''s older and his hair hasn''t been washed for several days. You don''t like it clean. " "Third uncle, it''s really..." A Xing looked at it carefully for a while. He couldn''t figure it out. Since there are people so similar to himself in the world. He was silent for about a few seconds. A Xing looked up and asked, "man, where did this picture come from? What do you have to do with him? " "He is my brother. The picture was taken more than four months ago." Then pan Haodong took back his brother''s group photo: "I think you must be very confused. Why should I show you my brother''s group photo?" "One of the reasons is that you look like my brother. But my grandfather, like you, was born in Tianshen village. I was poor! When Grandpa heard that the three eastern provinces had banned land reclamation, he left Tianshen village with his family and rushed to Guandong rashly. Fortunately, Grandpa was lucky to meet a noble man in Shandong. He learned his skills with the noble man and settled down there. " Chapter 99 God village! Great grandpa! Grasping the black face of the key words, Cai thought carefully for a little while. He was not very sure and asked, "this little brother, is your great grandfather Zhou Gongjin?" "Yes, Gong Jin is my great grandfather." Pan Haodong''s words are not nonsense. Zhou Gongjin is really grandpa Ling Lingqi, but his birthplace was changed and Tianyu village was changed into Tianshen village. Trying to bring up a large number of relatives. Once a Xing and his third uncle accept his story and recognize his distant relative. Then pan Haodong can have several more relatives in an instant. A Xing and third uncle certainly don''t have to say. In addition, ah Xing''s sister Ah Mei, the heroine in the plot line of gambling bully, will certainly recognize pan Haodong, a distant cousin, with the help of the system. Another example is ah Ge in the plot line of gambler 2: Street gambler. He is also related to his third uncle. He looks silly. As long as pan Haodong asks the system to send an invitation to recognize relatives, the probability of ah Ge accepting the invitation is at least as high as 80%. in other words. To get rid of a Xing and third uncle is to get rid of Ah Mei and ah Ge. "If you didn''t lie to us, you''d have to call me uncle." Black faced Cai said with a smile. "Yes." Pan Haodong smiled happily. The third uncle is ready. Let''s see if a Xing recognizes himself. If he recognizes himself, he will make a lot of money. Feeling the eyes of Pan Haodong and black faced Cai, a Xing reluctantly spread his hand. "Now that my uncle has accepted you, I can only accept you. Although many cousins are uncomfortable for no reason, I can''t accept it for the sake of your handsome appearance. " "A Xing, trust me." Pan Haodong put his hand on a Xing''s shoulder and said solemnly, "one day you will be proud of your cousin!" "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, black faced Cai accepted the invitation, established a cousin nephew relationship with the host, and got married successfully! Reward: Iron crotch LV3, attribute points HK $25000. " "Ding, Zuo Songxing accepted the invitation, established a cousin relationship with the host, and got married successfully! Bonus: hypnotic LV5, attribute point 50000, 30000 Hong Kong dollars. " "Ding, Zuo Meimei accepted the invitation and has a sister brother relationship with the host reward table. Her marriage was successful! Bonus: magic lv4, attribute points 5, 20000 Hong Kong dollars. " "Ding, ah Ge accepted the invitation, rewarded his cousin relationship with the host, and got married successfully! Reward: Perspective lv4, attribute point 4100RMB The system prompt sound constantly sounded in his mind, which made pan Haodong tremble with excitement. One level-5 skill, two level-4 skills, and another level-3 skill. Send it! Iron crotch skill seems useless, but I''m sure it will be useful one day in the future. Remember the beginning of gambling. When a Xing shouted to heimian Cai''s third uncle to his face, he induced heimian Cai''s congenital out of control, got out of control, held the pillar and made a hole. Its ferocity is comparable to Superman. After practicing the iron crotch skill, I''m not afraid of being stolen. Men''s weakness is no longer weakness. Pan Haodong''s combat power can be increased by at least 20%. Apart from the four skills, the 16 attribute points gained by a Xing and others are also a very considerable harvest. The only thing that doesn''t excite pan Haodong is that only by recognizing relatives can he get monetary rewards. The harvest of HK $100000 and RMB 100 really couldn''t touch pan Haodong''s heartstrings. All this money is not enough to recognize a cousin. More than half a month ago, he recognized Ye Yingwen as his cousin, but he harvested a full HK $200000. Recognizing Yu Wenhui as a sister is a gain of HK $300000. "System, strength plus 3 points, agility plus 4 points, and the remaining attribute points are all added to spirit." The system adds points silently. A warm current emerged in pan Haodong''s body, sweeping the eight meridians of his body. At this moment, he obviously felt the growth of power, but the deepest feeling was the surge of spiritual power. Cheer up. It''s nine o''clock. It''s like jumping into a cold pool on a hot day. It cools you down quickly from outside to inside. It''s extremely comfortable. Your mind becomes clearer and more active [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 30 (adult average 10) Spirit: 44 (adult average 10) Agility: 30 (adult average 10) Skill: Qigong LV5, iron crotch LV3 Martial arts: Royal sabre LV5, pig killing lv4, Yongchun lv4 Skills: hypnosis LV5, illusion lv4, perspective lv4, shooting lv4, finance LV3, foreign language Lv2, driving Lv2 Backpack: two compartments Unassigned attribute point: 0 Branch line task: I. uncle''s wish (completion degree: 50%). 2 Brother''s ideal (0% completion)] The updated personal panel found great changes. The most intuitive is that there are more skills in the skill bar, followed by an iron crotch skill in the skill bar. It''s amazing that the seemingly submissive black faced Cai also mastered LV3 Kung Fu. Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. The little people at the bottom also have their survival skills. "Uncle, I haven''t had time to ask why you came here. Do you need my help?" Pan Haodong, who got great benefits from black faced CAI and a Xing''s uncle and nephew, showed great enthusiasm. Although he knew a Xing''s purpose very well, he knew it was the same thing. Can you say it was another thing. "A Xing has always looked up to the God of gamblers and is eager to worship the God of gamblers as his teacher. It coincides with the return of the apprentice of the God of gamblers to Hong Kong. He wants to come and try his luck. He never thought that the master of the God of gamblers didn''t worship, but recognized a cousin." Suddenly there was a big nephew. Black faced Cai felt very incredible, although the identity of this distant cousin still needs to be studied. But he is a rotten gambler at the bottom of society. He is not a real relative. No one wants to call him uncle. Black faced Cai saw this very clearly. He was the first to accept the invitation to recognize relatives, that is, a Xing is a little unreliable. He has many big nephews who look good. He can rely on more when he gets old in the future. "Third uncle, you can''t worship the teacher like this. You''d better go in with me!" Pan Haodong slapped Chen Xiaodao three times when he entered the door. He couldn''t help a Xing in this matter. He had to take them in to have a rest and see if there was a chance. "Hey ~ ~ don''t call me third uncle. It''s easy to get out of control. It''s better if you call it. If a Xing calls it that, I''ll get out of control." Black faced CAI was a little sensitive to the title of third uncle. Before, pan Haodong didn''t respond. That was because they weren''t familiar with each other. In addition, pan Haodong rashly recognized his relatives, which made his mind focus on the elders of Tianshen village. "Cousin, my uncle suffers from congenital out of control. When you hear those two words, you will be upset. You''d better call me uncle like me!" "No problem." "Cousin, my uncle and I don''t know what you do?" "Oh, sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m a policeman. I''m currently the leader of the anti triad team in the central police station." "Wow, anti triad team leader, what a big official!" "Dong, are you the rising star of the Hong Kong Island police force?" Chapter 100 "Brother five, these two are..." "Leave them alone. I have something for you." Leading his new cousin into the room, pan Haodong saw long Wu and Chen Xiaodao coming downstairs side by side. He was about to introduce them, so he was interrupted by Long Wu. With some doubt. Pan Haodong followed Long Wu and went straight to the balcony on the top floor. "Put it on and fight with me!" Long Wu angrily threw pan Haodong a pair of boxers and chose to solve the contradiction in a man''s way, but he can only vent his anger and can''t cure the contradiction between them. The root lies in dragon nine. As long as pan Haodong is still his sister''s shield, Long Wu can''t look at him. "Brother five, I''m born with divine power. If I hurt you accidentally, ah Jiu will blame me. I''d better not fight!" Pan Haodong''s words are really not bluffing. He has just added attribute points, and his strength has increased sharply. He starts with people without adapting to time. It''s really easy to be injured by mistake. Although he and long Jiu are fake lovers, as an actor, even if it is fake, it should be a real performance to give customers the most real experience of long Jiu. Tonight, dragon five is his uncle! "Stop talking nonsense and put it on." Dragon five angrily urged. If my sister hadn''t identified the scum man in front of me, he wouldn''t have given pan Haodong a boxer and directly threw a knife at him. He deserved it! Who told this bastard to have a female pot friend and provoke his beautiful sister! "All right!" Pan Haodong readily put on his fist. The first time I wear this thing, I feel very uncomfortable, but I can only bear it for safety, otherwise it is easy to kill people. Seeing that he was wearing a boxer and full of anger, Long Wu finally couldn''t suppress it, and suddenly stepped forward. The pace is rapid. Play ferociously. Every move is a coherent killing move, which reveals the essence of killing the enemy on the battlefield. It is clean and neat. Pan Haodong met such a fierce opponent for the first time. At the beginning, he should have taken care of it, but under his super reaction and mental action. He soon adapted to the rhythm of "killing the enemy" of dragon five. And gradually become calm. This time, he used Yongchun. Wing Chun of lv4, eight pole boxing of lv4. Bajiquan is famous for its rigidity and ferocity. It is a fierce close-up martial art. Yongchun happens to be a martial art against aggression. It is a positive and streamlined defensive martial art. Of course, Yongchun also has fighting and killing moves, and the close fight is also very fierce. It''s just a fight with brother-in-law. How can you make a real fire? Therefore, pan Haodong didn''t do his best, and then took the Dragon five feeding move to adapt to the many martial arts he mastered, but it was really wonderful. "Bang!" Long Wuyi''s fist failed and hit the water tank. Sheng Sheng hit a fist mark. Pan Haodong, who avoided sideways, made a quick decision, twisted his toes, whirled his right foot, and kicked his heel at the back of Longwu''s head. "Dong." The first counterattack yielded results. Dragon five was kicked on the back of his head, and his forehead hit the water tank again. The whole person was dizzy. The bridge of the nose was broken. Pan Haodong, who has three times the physique of ordinary people, has great strength no matter how much he takes. With this kick, Long Wu feels like being kicked by an elephant. After a long delay, Long Wu recovered. "Good boy, I really have you." Long Wu gnashed his teeth, took off his fist and threw it away: "come again." Pan Haodong shook his head and didn''t intend to do it. He said, "brother five, almost forget it. Just after taking a bath, he will sweat all over and have to wash again." "You..." Long Wuqi can''t speak. I''ll be sweating later, which means you haven''t even sweated up to now? This is not bullying honest people! "Bastard, if I don''t beat you down today, I won''t be called Dragon five." Dragon five was furious and finally stopped holding his hand. Although he just hit hard, he didn''t use his best, which would be completely angered. Long Jiu, who heard the sound, was very angry when he saw his eldest brother. He quickly stopped and said, "brother, what are you doing? Stop fighting. You''ll get hurt if you fight again. " "Don''t worry, I promise not to kill your man." "Brother, I''m afraid it''s not brother Dong, it''s you!" Long Jiu said anxiously, "brother Dong is born with divine power. How can you be his opponent? Don''t ask for trouble. Stop it! " Dragon five moment, the whole person is not good. I care about myself so much. It''s really my sister, but why do I get flustered in my heart? The third uncle who followed Chen Xiaodao upstairs couldn''t help muttering when he saw the scene All right, why did the fight start? It''s not because of us, is it? " "It''s not us, it''s her." A Xing touched his chin and looked very wise. Chen Xiaodao accidentally glanced at a Xing and said, "you''re right. The reason why they fight is really because of women." A Xing subconsciously replied, "are you jealous?" "No, I should be jealous. Now the big play is'' brother-in-law teaches brother-in-law slag ''." Chen Xiaodao gnashed his teeth and said to a Xing, "a Xing, I tell you, your distant cousin is a scum man. He obviously has a girlfriend and wants to provoke the sister of the fifth brother. Now he deserves to be taught by the fifth brother." "Awesome, really worthy of being my cousin!" A Xing gave pan Haodong a thumbs up and his eyebrows were full of worship. Chen Xiaodao looked confused. Did I say it clearly enough? Or is the boy''s brain circuit abnormal? I feel that they are not on the same channel at all, so it is a little difficult to communicate. The fight continues This time, Long Wu, who didn''t intend to keep his hand, pulled out his coat and showed his strong body like a cow. His Qiu knot muscles were like the roots of an old tree that had grown for many years, giving people a feeling of strength. Pan Haodong also took off his coat, revealing a streamlined, beautiful and powerful muscle. His well-defined abdominal muscles are particularly eye-catching in the mermaid line. Long Jiu took the initiative to take over pan Haodong''s clothes and said in his ear, "brother Dong, my brother has a bad temper and sometimes doesn''t know what to do. You should bear some weight. Don''t give you a heavy hand. I''ll give you a reward later." "What reward?" "I''ll talk about it later." "Ah Jiu, don''t stand in the way." Dragon five said with a black face. Although I don''t know what my sister whispered with pan, I can guess from my sister''s face that ninety-nine percent of them are not optimistic about themselves and let her men keep their hands. This is a disgrace to a soldier. "Be careful." Before leaving, long Jiu didn''t forget to tell the "lover" to watch the dragon''s five eyelids jump. What ecstasy soup did the old sister drink? Why are you so infatuated with a scum man? "Elder martial brother, are you interested in gambling?" A Xing came forward and patted Chen Xiaodao''s chest. He said with a dead face. This guy didn''t even see the face of the gambling God, so he began to call senior brother Chen Xiaodao. Chen Xiaodao is very speechless about this, but as a gambler, he is still very interested in gambling. "What do you want to bet?" "Bet my cousin and fifth brother who wins." "How to bet?" "Give 10000 yuan each. Who wins and who takes it away? I''ll press my cousin to win. You must press my fifth brother. Dare you take it?" "Yes." "Miss long, please be a notary." Chapter 101 "Boy, no matter what ah Jiu said to you, I hope you and I don''t keep hands in the next fight. You are the front-line policeman in charge, and I used to be a soldier who killed the enemy on the battlefield." "It''s a man. Just fight with me without mixing water." Dragon five has a firm face and cold eyes. He is like a persistent little old man. He knows that the other party has natural divine power and high fighting talent, but he is still not timid at all. There is only a growing sense of war. "Brother five, since I insist on asking, I''d better obey my orders." Pan Haodong doesn''t know much about the persistence of soldiers, but he knows that a person full of anger needs to relieve pressure and let dragon five beat himself. He can only meet dragon five''s requirements and have a serious competition with him. After the two reached an agreement. There is no superfluous nonsense. One left and one right, suddenly bullying the body forward. "Crackling!" At the moment of their contact, they collided six or seven times. They only saw two dark shadows moving around on the balcony at an appalling speed. Chen Xiaodao and a Xing are not bad, but they are like a babbling baby in front of the fifth brother and the East brother. There is no comparability at all. The Dragon nine Phoenix eyes are full of sadness. One side is my brother, the other is the man I admire. It''s bad to hurt anyone. It''s hard to be caught in the middle. We can only hope that this dispute of sentiment will end soon. With a bang, the two people tangled together suddenly separated, one stayed in place, and the other went back seven or eight steps, staggering. Dragon nine and others fixed their eyes and just found that the person who went backward was dragon five! Chen Xiaodao felt cold in his heart. He looked at Pan Haodong, who was as motionless as a pine, and his face showed fear. Dragon nine, a Xing and third uncle are worshipped. "Brother five, you lost." Pan Haodong stood with his hands down, calm and no wave path. Dragon five is a top killer with many skills. Beating dragon five in boxing is not a great achievement. Beating dragon five on the battlefield is worth boasting. Fighting is not the criterion. "You are very strong and worthy of respect. I will never ask about ah Jiu and you again." After a pause, the neat dragon five still couldn''t help telling: "no matter how many women you have. I have only one request for you. I can''t make ah Jiu sad! Otherwise, I will fight my life and kill you. " A murderous warning. Hysterical helplessness. When the Dragon nine plan succeeded, I couldn''t help feeling guilty. I wanted to tell the truth secretly. I was afraid that my brother would be too angry and get angry. "Forget it, explain it later!" Dragon nine''s heart is actually very tangled. It''s not difficult to explain clearly. It''s hard to give up. She may... Really like Pan Haodong! Especially when he was a child, he protected himself. After his brother who never lost was defeated by Pan Haodong, long Jiu''s heart didn''t live in peace and has been bumping against the deer She was reluctant to part with pan Haodong. Just don''t admit it. Then, the fake relationship between them can be maintained all the time. Maybe it will come true. "Brother five, you are joking. Ah Jiu is my woman. How can I be willing to make her sad? " Pan Haodong responded affectionately. Dragon five Nuo mouth, want to say something, but do not know how to say. Few men are careless. He has dated many women himself, and his heart has not been settled. be honest. Dragon five is not qualified to point at Pan Haodong slag. It''s just about his sister. He''s not qualified to take care of it. Unfortunately, I can''t win. This is really a sad story! "Ding, release the regional task." "Explanation: help ''cousin'' Zuo Songxing worship the God of gambling and become a teacher." "Requirement: within one month." "Reward: one backpack, two attribute points, HK $10000." "Will the host accept it?" "Accepted." Pan Haodong did not hesitate to help a Xing worship the God of gamblers as his teacher. There is no difficulty at all. Just do a little help appropriately, or even do nothing. A Xing can also rely on his own efforts to worship the God of gamblers as his teacher. The reward is just like a free gift. Two backpacks have not been enough. Now I have the opportunity to expand one. I''m sure I can''t miss it. Attribute points are also good things! Ten thousand Hong Kong dollars is the money a Xing just won from the bet. It''s not much. It''s very obvious that the cash reward released by the system is linked to the target wealth. If pan Haodong is short of money in the future, he can find a rich plot character to marry him. For example, song Shichang in Zhongnanhai bodyguard is a very rich patriotic businessman. And song Shichang, I dare not say anything else. The cash reward will certainly not be less than one million. However, the difficulty of recognizing relatives will also increase sharply. There are too many people trying to curry favor with the rich. Without the help of props, pan Haodong''s probability of success in marriage recognition is almost zero. After all, song Shichang is not a Xing and his third uncle. He can fool around with a few words and casually recognize his relatives. "A Xing, there are guest rooms and sofas downstairs. You and your third uncle will deal with it here for one night. If you have anything to say tomorrow. There''s no need to rush to the task of apprenticeship, but the beauty will leave tomorrow morning. Pan Haodong can''t bear to waste his precious time. Ah Jiu''s reward has not been fulfilled! "Cousin, take it easy at night and don''t flash your waist." A Xing picked his eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "see you tomorrow." Pan Haodong lost his smile. This a Xing is really not serious, so is the third uncle. Embracing long Jiu, who was pretty and blushing, and returning to the guest room where they stayed, pan Haodong couldn''t wait to say, "ah Jiu, where''s my reward?" Long Jiu lowered his head shyly and said angrily, "go wash your hair first and come out later." Five minutes later. Pan Haodong wrapped a bath towel and walked out of the indoor bathroom. He said curiously, "ah Jiu, what reward are you going to give me?" "Close your eyes." Close your eyes. Long Jiu walked lightly to pan Haodong, stood on tiptoe and kissed him. However, just as she was about to turn around and hide in the quilt to hide her shame, a pair of big hands suddenly grabbed her Qian waist, and then a push came from her back, forcing her into a warm embrace. It''s strong, warm and secure. Pan Haodong bowed his head slightly and blew a breath in long Jiu''s ear: "ah Jiu, I''ve been playing with your brother for so long. How can I kiss him?" "I gave you my first kiss. What else do you want?" Dragon nine is a pair of delicate drops and let you pick them. The moment she entered pan Haodong''s arms, her body was soft and could not lift up at all. She could only be manipulated by someone. "I haven''t thought about it yet." Pan Haodong made a pun. I didn''t think about it, but I didn''t think about how to take advantage. But how to treat dragon nine. If you decide to chase her as a second room, it''s okay to take advantage of it. If you don''t want to, you should grasp the degree. You can''t go too far. To tell the truth, it''s hard to choose. Take it or not? Chapter 102 "Ding, the character of the plot sends you an invitation to recognize relatives. You have two choices." "I. accept long Jiu as the second wife. Reward: capture LV3, attribute points 2. Red rope Anklet (blessed by the old moon, immune to damage and safe). " "2. Refuse long Jiu and maintain super friendship. Reward: title "love prodigal", charm attribute + 1, kidney treasure 100 (produced by the system, must be a boutique.) " Why is it a kidney treasure again? Is it not a by-product of the company''s production? The purpose is to sell Shenbao? Pan Haodong could not help but make complaints about it. Then, looking at the beautiful dragon nine in his arms, he made a choice silently. "I choose to accept." From the moment long Jiu sent out the invitation to recognize his relatives, pan Haodong had no way out. If he refused, he would get the title of love prodigal son and be forced to become a scum man. When you''re done, pat your ass and go. He can''t do such a thing, so he can only choose to accept it. Although he didn''t take the initiative to tease long Jiu, he just had nowhere to place his charm, which made ah Jiu inadvertently fall in love with himself, whether he was teased or took the initiative, it was teased. Besides, pan Haodong promised long Wu not long ago that he would never make long Jiu sad. Although he is not a decent man, he should keep his word if he has promised others "Congratulations on the host''s choice. The reward has been issued. Please check it." While harvesting beauty, pan Haodong couldn''t help laughing at the pig''s cry with the red rope foot chain blessed by Yuelao, the capture of LV3 and two attribute points. All creatures in the world can''t escape the law of Zhenxiang. Before choosing, pan Haodong hesitated. After choosing, he immediately revealed his original appearance and picked up the beauty in his arms. At the moment of being picked up, long Jiu''s expression was still a little flustered, but her eyes with autumn eyes and red cheeks completely betrayed her inner thoughts. Instead of being afraid, she looked forward to what would happen next. Because from the moment pan Haodong accepted her invitation to recognize her relatives, she, like Hu Hui, completely determined that pan Haodong would not marry unless he was his sweetheart. Therefore, pan Haodong can do whatever he wants with her. Not just tonight, but countless days and nights in the future. The flower sends Mei Niang Liu to swing her waist, and the goddess peeks at the Fengyue kiln; Lang holds the spring breeze and plays the piano. My sister goes up to the sky in the spring rain. Tonight? Destined to be an extraordinary night. The next day. Five forty in the morning. Pan Haodong opened his eyes, looked at the beauty in his arms and subconsciously grabbed a handful. She is very slippery, unobstructed and very attractive. "Hmm ~ ~" Long Jiu opened his beautiful eyes in light chanting, looked at the man in his eyes and said, "husband, what time is it?" Pan Haodong replied, "it''s less than six o''clock." "The governor''s wife leaves at eight. I still have one and a half hours of private time..." There is a signal inside and outside longjiu''s words. Someone knew for a second, scraped the beautiful woman''s good-looking nose and said with a bad smile: "greedy cat, aren''t you afraid to protect the governor''s wife for a while?" "No, you can rest on the plane." "Then I''ll fill you up." An hour and a half is a little short for pan Haodong, but it''s barely enough. Because he had to go out to work for several days, long Jiu worked very hard. When he went out at 7:30, his voice was a little hoarse. Long Wumu drove his sister away and looked at Pan Haodong like this. (*) In order to avoid brother-in-law''s trouble, pan Haodong took the initiative to change the topic: "brother five, I received a message last night that someone wants to deal with you. It is estimated that they will do it at noon. Be careful with you and the knife." "Who?" Dragon five asked. "Hussain, the adopted son of the gambling devil Chen Jincheng, has a group of people who play with their lives." "Their purpose is very simple, that is to kill you pretending to be a gambler, then hire a luxury cruise ship as a gambling ship, sail to the high seas to deceive the rich in Southeast Asia, discredit the high reputation of the gambling God and avenge your father." Pan Haodong has been on good terms with long Jiu. Naturally, he can''t watch his brother-in-law suffer bad luck. Although in the original plot of gambler, Long Wu is in danger, no one can guarantee that there will be no accident in the Hong Kong Comprehensive world in real life. "If you are serious, Hussein is bound to kill all insiders if he wants to do this. In Hong Kong City, except us, only Mr. Shangshan knows the identity of the knife." "I''ll inform him now." Long Wu is a man who has been on the battlefield. His style of behavior is very clean. Unfortunately, it''s a little late. No one answered several calls in a row. Obviously, Mr. Shangshan had an accident. Long Wu''s expression was gradually dignified. He looked back and said, "Mr. Shangshan can have been killed. Wait a minute. I''ll go out and make a phone call." "Help yourself." Pan Haodong said. Soon. After talking with Gao Jin, Long Wu returned to pan Haodong and said, "ah Dong, it''s not a good time to hit the snake seven inches. Ah chin asked us to take our measures and wait for the gambling boat to go to sea. " "Aren''t you very dangerous?" Pan Haodong frowned and worried about his brother-in-law. Long Wu smiled indifferently: "I haven''t seen any big storms? As long as you take the knife and a Xing, even if they catch me, my life will not be in danger. Don''t worry! " "Brother five, since you have made up your mind, I won''t say it. Pay attention to safety." "Take care of the knife." "I will." In half an hour. Pan Haodong gave a Xing and his third uncle 50000 yuan to entertain Chen Xiaodao and ease relations. Last night, pan Haodong slapped three times with a knife. Samsung and his third uncle heard about it. Now pan Haodong takes the initiative to ease the relationship. They are happy to hear it. After all, a Xing has made up his mind to worship the God of gambling as his teacher. Cousin and elder martial brother are in conflict. A Xing will be very sad to be caught in the middle. Therefore, after they receive the money, they don''t give up half, and happily go away with a knife. The three went out and had a good time. The other side Pan Haodong returned to the police station and called situ Mulian into the office for the first time. Li Ying, fat cat, Zeng Ye and others have long been surprised. Once a tou leaves the police station for a long time, the first thing he does when he comes back is to find a Lian and ask everyone about the progress of investigating Zhongqing society. Although it was a sign of loyalty and responsibility, they couldn''t help getting together to gossip. The most curious fat cat took the lead and said, "Eagle, do you think we have an idea about ah Lian?" "Ah Lian''s chest is flat and thin. How can her head think of her?" Li Ying shook his head. Liu Baoqiang interrupted with great interest: "although ah Lian has no chest, her legs are long and her skin is good. I really want to chase her! Although Dongge has a madam, I think Dongge will be happy to get together with the long legged female assistant. " "Are you serious about playing?" "This is not a serious problem. He is the kind of person who is very..." Seeing Liu Baoqiang and fat cat chatting more and more vigorously, Wu Xiaofeng rolled her eyes and said silently, "I said, can you smelly men be serious?" Chapter 103 "Head, after our investigation these days, we found that there may be a soft reading production factory of Zhongqing society in three places, which is fully responsible by Ding xiaocrab, the fourth brother of Ding xiaocrab." "In addition, we also found that Dingwang crab, Ding xiaocrab''s third brother, is replacing Dingyi crab, his second brother, to take care of the illegal industry of Zhongqing society, usury, organizing women to sell silver, illegally collecting protection fees, etc. at present, he is leading people to do..." Situ Mulian said in return. White shirt, black skirt, matching with flesh colored silk stockings and typical office ol suit perfectly show her unique temperament, which is fashionable, fresh and sexy. The ability of the imperial sister is becoming more and more prominent. "Where''s Dingxiao crab?" Pan Haodong asked. "He has made an appointment with several groups of blonde foreigners during this period. He doesn''t know what to do. The eagle said Ding xiaocrab wanted to open up new sources of wealth, help the Mafia launder money and rob Jinfeng''s business. " "Of course, it may also be the purchase of arms. After Johnny Wang was knocked down by us, the arms sellers in Hong Kong are taking shelter. Only foreign arms dealers dare to risk selling weapons in Hong Kong." Hearing situ Mulian''s reply, pan Haodong touched his chin. He was a little confused about Ding xiaocrab''s intention. It is reasonable that Zhongqing society will not contact foreign Gang forces before Ding crab gets out of prison and returns to Hong Kong. Now, at least three years earlier. Because Ding crab has to spend three years in prison in Baodao before he can go back to Hong Kong to stir up the wind and rain, harm the Fang brothers and sisters, and make a lot of money at the same time, leading Zhongqing society into the stock market, speculation in futures and money laundering. "Lian, look into my eyes." Pan Haodong couldn''t figure out Ding Xiao crab''s idea. He simply didn''t bother to think. He directly experimented and got hypnosis skills from a Xing. Very powerful. Within a second, situ Mulian was hypnotized by him. A Xing''s hypnosis skill level is LV5, plus pan Haodong''s strong mental power of 44 points, it''s nothing to hypnotize a person instantly. If he can, he can even hypnotize more than a dozen people in an instant. Looking at situ Mulian, who was obviously stunned, pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly and said with a bad smile, "ah Lian, I''m your master now. You can do whatever I say." "Yes, master." Situ Mulian nodded. "Tell me your height?" "One meter six seven." "Three dimensions." 716282.5 "What kind of man do you like?" "Handsome and capable, just like your master." "Take off your clothes." Without any hesitation, situ Mulian quickly took off her coat. When she turned back to unbutton her underwear, pan Haodong quickly said, "stop and put on your clothes." You can play, but you can''t go too far. Anyway, ah Lian is her own female subordinate. Even if she admires his boss, she can''t mess around. It''s OK to eat some tofu occasionally, but it''s too tasteless to take advantage of hypnosis. "Forget what just happened." Pop! Pan Haodong was handsome and snapped his fingers. Situ Mulian, who was hypnotized, suddenly woke up and looked at Pan Haodong vaguely. "Boss, what just happened? Why can''t I remember anything? " "Can you keep it a secret for me?" Pan Haodong had planned to train situ Mulian more than half a month ago, so he didn''t want to hide from her. After all, she needed her help in many things. "Yes." Situ Mulian nodded solemnly. Eyes are firm. Pan Haodong nodded with satisfaction and said, "you have just been hypnotized by me." "Hypnosis?" Situ Mulian''s eyes widened, full of wonder. She had forgotten what she had said and done when she was hypnotized, and there was only a very confused feeling that she was dull for a long time, about two minutes. This period of time is exactly how long she was hypnotized. It''s horrible! She had never seen such a terrible hypnotist. If there are many hypnotists as powerful as the head in the world, situ Mulian dare not think about it, because it is a very terrible thing. These people who master terrible hypnosis will become God in people''s eyes. They can get something for nothing, enjoy it to the fullest, occupy whoever they want, and they don''t have to bear legal responsibility. They can even turn the people they like into slaves. "Ah Lian, you have just experienced my hypnosis, so you should clearly realize how terrible my hypnosis is. What do you say if I use hypnosis on the suspect?" As soon as pan Haodong said this, the intelligent situ Mulian''s eyes suddenly brightened. Such a terrible hypnosis is the most appropriate way to deal with the suspect. She replied excitedly: "head, if you use hypnosis on criminals, you will save all the time to investigate criminal evidence, and even let them turn themselves in with criminal evidence, or wait for us to catch..." "Lian, you really deserve to be my right-hand man. You want to go with me." Pan Haodong took over as the leader of the anti triad group in the central region, and did not do anything within his anti triad responsibilities except to kill the arms dealer Johnny Wang. The only case was made by Liu Baoqiang and Wu Xiaofeng. Although they can be honored as officers, they even get no less credit than the two. But compared with when he entered the office, he put down his lofty words and ambitions, which is really not enough. It''s been almost a month. Even Zhongqing club hasn''t finished it. Lao Ding''s family has four crabs, only one of them. The progress is too slow. Perhaps, for others, the progress is not slow, but in pan Haodong''s view, it is not slow. Therefore, he is going to use some special means to catch all the Zhongqing society that poisoned the central district. None of the remaining three crabs in the laoding family can escape. "Boss, who are you going to do first?" Situ Mulian is not a pedantic person. She should be upright in solving cases. As long as she is dealing with criminals, no matter what methods ah tou uses, she will give her full support. Besides, follow ah Tou to eat meat. Who doesn''t want to get a promotion and a raise! "Dingli crab." Pan Haodong said coldly, "this boy is not suitable for a promising doctor. He even uses his professional knowledge to produce and supply soft reading materials for Zhongqing society. I don''t know how many people have been hurt." "When to fuck him." "Now." Under the leadership of situ Mulian. They came to the door of the hospital where Dingli crab worked. He told ah lian to stay in the car and wait. Pan Haodong, wearing big sunglasses, swaggered into the hospital and went straight to the Department where Dingli crab worked. It may be that the two sides were destined to match. Before they reached the Department, they met in the corridor. "Dr. Ding, I have a red dot in my eye. Can you help me see it?" Pan Haodong took off his sunglasses as he said. Dingley crab subconsciously looked over. Then he got caught. "Dingley crab, I''m your master. From now on, everything you do must listen to me. " "Yes, master." Dingli crab replied with a slightly dull look. The brain waves of hypnotized people will be affected, and stagnation is the most normal. Chapter 104 In half an hour. Dingley crab mysteriously entered a hotel. A suite. Situ Mulian, dressed in ol clothes, poured a cup of tea for pan Haodong and said, "brother Dong, we are obviously doing good deeds to crack down on criminals, but we are sneaking. It feels wonderful like doing illegal things." "You should get used to it. There will only be many such things in the future." Pan Haodong replied with a smile. LV5''s hypnosis skill can instantly disintegrate the criminals'' psychology, control each other''s thoughts, and let them confess all their crimes. If they don''t comply with the rules because of the handling procedure, they don''t have to use it. It''s no different from two fools? Sometimes, you really don''t need to think so much. As long as they destroy the reading processing factory and get real hard evidence, it doesn''t matter in other aspects. Catch Jian in bed, catch thieves and get dirty! Ding Dong! A bell rang from the door. Situ Mulian, who had just sat down, got up and pulled down the skirt, then walked to open the door with a willow waist in a rhythmic pace. "Goblins, they can hook people more and more." Looking at ah Lian''s enchanting back, pan Haodong couldn''t help thinking. Just now ah Lian sat down and secretly pulled up the skirt, but he saw it clearly. Although the hip wrapped skirt would be pulled higher because of the action, it would not be pulled down by more than ten centimeters. Therefore, he is absolutely sure that ah Lian did it on purpose. This little girl is very bad! You have to be careful. Don''t get caught accidentally. "Brother Dong, here comes Dingli crab." Situ Mulian opened the door and brought Dingli crab into the living room. Instinctively, she returned to pan Haodong, just like a dedicated female bodyguard. "Master." Dingli crab respectfully said. Hypnotized, he had only his master in his eyes and his eyes were very enthusiastic. If ah Lian hadn''t experienced Dongge''s hypnosis, she would surely suspect that Dingli crab fell in love with Dongge. "Sit down." "Thank you, master." Dingli crab sat down. Pan Haodong took a sip of tea and said slowly, "what''s your big brother doing recently?" "The big brother trust relationship has caught up with the line of South American drug lords. He is recruiting lawyers and stock brokers to rob the business of Dongxing Jinfeng and engage in money laundering services for South American drug lords." "If the cooperation is pleasant, South America will provide us with high-purity reading materials at a price lower than half of the market." "This is a mutually beneficial cooperation." "Master, do you want to participate in a card?" Dingli crab sold his big brother without hesitation. Situ Mulian''s eyelids jumped. Head, what a slap! If Dongge is not her boss, but her own enemy, she has no Parry ability at all. She can only be at the mercy of the other party. If the other party pokes round and pinches flat, her life will lose its guarantee. "Just take a card. Tell me about your Zhongqing society''s soft reading production factory. How much stock do you usually have?" Knowing what Ding Xiaoxie is doing recently, pan Haodong doesn''t need to ask any more. Zhongqing society wants to open up new channels and purchase goods from South American drug lords. It needs to serve these people well. The process will be very slow. He has no patience. "Fifty kilograms of goods with 95% purity are always available. There will be more tonight. Brother ordered 30 kilograms from Ni''s house in Tsim Sha Tsui. He will send them to the factory around 9 p.m. and there will be 80 kilograms at that time." Dingli crab said without concealment. Eighty kilograms, worth tens of millions. Even if people bring goods and knock them out tonight, and Dingli crab and Dingwang crab sit at the bottom of the prison, they don''t want to get out of Stanley Prison. "Why do you buy so many goods at once?" Pan Haodong couldn''t help but wonder. "Before the second brother went to prison, he sent people to Nanyang countries and cheated 43 women, 10 girls and 20 young people on the grounds of high salary recruitment. Lord crane smuggled people over a few days ago. We are going to use drugs to control them from selling silver..." Ding Lixie''s words made situ Mulian''s cold hair stand upright. Even pan Haodong couldn''t help feeling cold. In order to make money, Zhongqing society did everything evil. It''s crazy to cheat people from a small country in Nanyang and control them with drugs. They just want to find a high paying job and earn some money to go back and improve their lives. As a result, the people of Zhongqing society actually see them transformed into walking corpses. Not only can''t make money, but also life can''t be guaranteed. How long can you live on drugs? How long can a woman be beautiful? Pan Haodong took a deep breath and held back his anger: "where do you lock people up?" "Saigon, beigangao road..." Dingley replied truthfully. "Where is your drug factory?" "Lantau, Peng Chau." "Well, you can go." Learned that Zhongqing society is vicious. Pan Haodong has lost his mind to interrogate Dingli crab and dig more crimes. As long as he destroys the drug factory of Zhongqing society and rescues the cheated Nanyang women and teenagers, most of Zhongqing society will collapse. In the evening, even people and goods are caught together. Dingli crab and Dingwang crab must be caught. Ding xiaocrab, who has lost his three brothers, will take the edge of the sword and summon a large number of people to attack and kill himself. By then! Ding xiaocrab will die. Zhongqing society. Will also become history. On the way back to the police station. Pan Haodong suddenly said, "ah Lian, I want to give my uncle the credit for saving Nanyang women. Do you have any opinion?" "No." Situ Mulian shook her head. "Forty three women, thirty boys and girls, this is a big case. Do you really have no problem?" Once the number of victims of such cases increases, the nature of the case will change and become a major case with bad influence. Anyone who leads a team to rescue these Nanyang women can get a lot of attention, so as to be promoted, promoted and raised. Pan Haodong sent out the credit because he had a task to complete. Otherwise, even if Lin Leimeng was his uncle, he would not give in completely, but join in together. After all, rescuing Nanyang women and cracking down on drug factories can be staggered. At most, Dingli crab and Dingwang crab can not be caught at the same time. "Boss, this is the news you got from hypnotizing Dingli crab. I just followed you. Don''t talk about it. The credit for saving Nanyang women is given to Director Lin, that is, the credit for destroying the drug factory of Zhongqing society. I won''t have any opinion. " Situ Mulian''s words are true. She is a smart woman. The more she knows ah tou pan Haodong, the more confident she is about pan Haodong. As long as she can follow each other all the time, there will be no less opportunities for promotion and salary increase. She doesn''t have to hate Dongge for one or two cases. It is foolish to lose long-term interests for the sake of temporary interests. Therefore, she is not afraid that Dongge will hand over the case to others. She is afraid that Dongge will not play with herself in the future. "Lian, you''re really sweet. I''m beginning to like you." Pan Haodong joked with a smile. Situ Mulian, who was somewhat careless, turned red when she heard the last nine words. Chapter 105 "Uncle, I attended your promotion banquet a few days ago and didn''t give you a suitable gift. I''ll make it up for you today." Kowloon West Region, commander''s office. Lin Leimeng heard his nephew''s words and said with a smile, "what''s the big case?" "Before Ding Yixie, the second leader of Zhongqing society, was caught in prison, he sent someone to a country in Nanyang. He cheated 43 women and 30 boys and girls on the grounds of high salary recruitment. He sneaked over a few days ago." "I just got the exact news." "These people are currently locked up in an old factory building on beigangao Road, Saigon. The leader of the guard is Mr. He. He has been engaged in human and snake trading for more than ten years and has a group of desperate people under his hands." Before pan Haodong called, he stopped and exchanged places with situ Mulian. Now it''s a Lian driving. He sat in the co driver''s seat, crossed his legs, talked on the phone and enjoyed the street view. The port city in the 1980s is in a state of alternation between the old and the new, and high-rise buildings can be seen everywhere. Between these high-rise buildings, there are six or eight storey residential buildings, many of which have been built for decades. Some are being demolished and built new buildings, and some maintain their original appearance. Don''t have a style in it. Especially for pan Haodong, who has traveled through modern society, he is in a good mood to see pure Hong Kong style buildings in the 1980s. "Those who play with their lives have nothing to be afraid of. They are afraid of inaccurate information, disturbing the people and damaging money." Lin Leimeng has never seen any big storms. He has been engaged in the police industry for 20 years. He has seen 80 or 100 bandits, and there are many desperate people killed by himself. He is not afraid of criminals, but of inaccurate information. Lin Leimeng also heard about Lord crane in his early years, but he didn''t know much. He only knew that Lord crane was cautious and had dozens of dens in the port city. Apart from the buyers and sellers, he didn''t know where he was hiding. Even the buyer knows a dens provided by Lord crane. After the transaction, the dens will be temporarily abandoned. A buyer has a dens, one shot for another, so it''s difficult to kill him. "Uncle, uncle he is just helping to smuggle and take care of it this time, and there are a large number of people. He won''t easily move the position. You can arrange people to rescue it to ensure a good harvest." Zhongqing society does not have a special smuggling channel. It can only take the transportation channel of crane master to transport the cheated people to Hong Kong Island. Crane master only collects money this time. Maybe there are also crane masters in Saigon dens. They deceive women, but the number is certainly not as many as that of Zhongqing society. In this way, the number of people detained in the dens is estimated to have three figures. With dozens of guards, the total number must be more than 150. So many people. Even if it is transferred by large trucks, it will take several cars to fit it. It''s better to be quiet than to move. Therefore, pan Haodong can pat his chest to ensure that the women, girls and boys cheated by Zhongqing society are in Saigon "OK, I''ll send someone to do it now." Lin Raymond nodded. "Uncle, Ma Jun, the inspector of the serious crime unit of your region, is my friend." "OK, the action to rescue Nanyang women will be handed over to the serious case team..." "Thank you." "Thank you for what? I should say thank you to your uncle, who brought me such a great achievement within a few days of taking office. " "Uncle, the rescue operation can''t start immediately. I need your cooperation. We''ll do it together at 9 p.m. so as not to scare the snake." "Later, I''ll send you the number of officer Huang of the serious case team. You''ll discuss how to act together in the evening..." Officer Huang is the chief inspector of group A of the regional serious crime team of West Kowloon. After Lin Leimeng took office, he specially observed and understood the police superintendent and inspector in the region. He found that officer Huang is somewhat similar to fat cat. His mind is very delicate and his case handling ability is not particularly prominent. However, there are basically no big loopholes in the action plan. In other words, he is very steady. Lin Raymond intends to promote him. Pan Haodong received the telephone number of officer Huang and did not contact each other at the first time. Instead, he returned to the central police station and uncle Biao to deploy the action plan for the evening. To cross the sea to destroy the drug factory on Lantau, we must rely on the patrol express ship of the marine police. In this regard, we need to say hello to the marine police department in advance. After all aspects are coordinated. Pan Haodong just dialed chief inspector Huang of the crime unit of West Kowloon. "Officer Huang, this is pan Haodong." Officer Huang, who had been waiting for his call, said with a smile: "Pan sir, I''ve finally called you. My side has been deployed properly. 15 people in group A and 30 people in military uniform can start at any time." After a pause, officer Huang continued, "in order to ensure the smooth operation, we have sent two very clever police officers to keep an eye on beigangao road. At present, everything in the dens is normal." "Officer Huang, tell your people not to stare too closely and be careful to scare the snake. The operation starts at night. It''s still early. You can have a rest in the police station or sleep. " The news revealed by Ding Li crab is that around 9 p.m., 30 kilograms of goods were transported to Pingzhou drug factory. When the goods were delivered to the factory, Ding Li crab, the person in charge of the drug factory of Zhongqing society, could also be arrested. Ding Wang crab, who delivered the goods, grabbed two big crabs at once and turned Ding Xiao crab into a bare pole commander. Because the action to rescue Nanyang women is linked to the Chung Ching society, the action is premature and easy to affect his arrest, so it needs the cooperation of the West Kowloon crime unit. "Pan sir, give me a definite action time, so I can have a bottom." Officer Huang said with a smile. "Nine o''clock in the evening." "Beyond this time, if you can''t receive a message, you will act on your own." "OK, that''s it first. We''ll contact in the evening. After the action, we''ll drink tea together." At eight in the evening. Lantau Island, waters near Peng Chau. The three patrol ships are floating on the sea, with a distance of at least one nautical mile. They can''t see any figure from the land of Peng Chau. Pan Haodong, who was already equipped with a bullet proof vest, went to the bow deck with Liu Baoqiang, Li Ying, situ Mulian and others and looked at Pingzhou in the distance. They are waiting for the inside news of Dingli crab. "Boss, the anti drug team is ready to move. They will start to take action later. They will certainly try to take the lead and take our credit. I know Jian Guoshu. He is good at opportunism, flattering the upper and trampling on the lower. He always likes to hold a smiling face. He is a standard smiling tiger. " Li Ying suddenly said. He has worked in the central police station for many years. It can be said that he knows Jane Guoshu, who parachuted to the central anti drug group to take office a few years ago. However, in today''s case, there was no part of the anti drug group. It was their anti triad group case. As a result, Jian Guoshu didn''t know where to hear the news. He went to the director''s uncle Biao and sold miserably. With a bunch of snot and tears, uncle Biao was very upset. He had no choice but to nod and agree that the anti drug group was involved. "Leave him alone." Pan Haodong waved his hand and bullied the airway: "no one can take away our case. Be smart for a while. Don''t be greedy and rash. Your life safety is more important than anything." "Brother Dong, it''s our honor to have you take care of your subordinates like this." "Ah Qiang, you have to learn." Chapter 106 Peng Chau. Zhongqingshe drug factory. When the master in charge of processing diluted reading materials saw that Ding Lixie, the person in charge of the factory, was in poor spirits, he immediately came forward and said, "Mr. Ding, would you like to go into the room and sleep for a while? Third master Ding delivers the goods. I''ll call you in the room. " Third master Ding is Dingwang crab, the third brother of Dingli crab. The title of Third Master is requested by Dingwang crab, because he wants to be better and more powerful than second brother Ding, so he took such a title. Third master, it sounds very powerful, like the elder of the club. Ding wangcrab especially likes this name. Unexpectedly, the old people of Zhongqing society laughed at him behind his back. I want to be an uncle without hanging! If it weren''t for the sake of big brother Ding xiaocrab, the old people of Zhongqing society wouldn''t look straight at Ding Wang crab. A little lawyer who can only talk is not reliable at all. The master couldn''t help shaking his head when he mentioned Dingwang crab. "No, I''m getting sleepier and sleepier now. After the third brother delivers the goods and accepts them, I''m going back to bed." Although the hypnotized Dingli crab has become a string puppet in someone''s hand, his behavior consciousness has not been annihilated. His behavior logic has not changed beyond the command of his master. It''s just being controlled and obeying each other unconditionally. Time tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick. Eight twenty, eight thirty, eight forty Soon it was the appointed time, but Dingwang crab didn''t bring the goods in as promised. Dingli crab was in a hurry. Fortunately, before waiting for a few minutes, Ding Wang crab appeared at the gate of the factory with the goods. "I''ll go to the bathroom." The third brother was invited to the poison factory. Dingli crab didn''t inspect the goods immediately, but went into the bathroom to send a message under the excuse of Shh shh. "Action." After receiving the news, pan Haodong quickly issued an order. The three patrol boats floating on the sea quickly set off and went straight to Peng Chau landing point. They had marked the landing point before they came. The landing point is less than 200 meters away from the drug factory of Zhongqing society. When the patrol ship arrives, it is easy to be found by the horse watching by Zhongqing society, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s a strong attack. There''s no difference between earlier and later. At the same time Pak Kong Au Road, Sai Kung. Officer Huang received pan Haodong''s action instruction and quickly picked up the walkie talkie to issue a strong attack order. Ma Jun and inspector Miao Zhishun, who ambushed around the old factory early, led a team of people and horses to break through the window from the left and right sides. Since the main task is to rescue the cheated Nanyang women and 20 cheated young people, in order to avoid accidental injury, officer Huang applied for dozens of smoke bombs and a number of police infrared night vision devices. Ma Jun, Miao Zhishun and others wearing infrared night vision may not be as professional as the flying tigers, but the target is not a professional bandit, just a outlaw of the crane Lord organization. It''s true that these people dare to fight and fight, but they don''t know the tactics. When they encounter the sudden smoke, they immediately become blind and completely lose their resistance. In less than five minutes, dozens of people were killed by all members of the West Kowloon crime unit, including the crane master who led these desperate people. That''s why they did it. Just because I saw a chilling scene at the bottom of my heart. Inside the old factory, a large iron cage was welded. There were more than 100 naked women, wet all over. Outside the cage, there were four high-pressure water guns. You don''t have to ask, but you know what treatment these women have suffered. Most of them have turned white with cold and curled up in the corner shivering However, what angered Ma Jun and others most was a dozen more beautiful women, who were covered with dog chains around their necks and tied under pillars, and were wantonly played by crane master and his men. The victims are not just men. There are also several Nanyang young people like cream. They were unlucky. They didn''t break the law or cause an accident. If they went out to work, they suffered the miserable treatment that would happen only after they were in prison. Boom! Ma Jun took off the infrared night vision, punched on the cement column and said angrily, "it''s really cheap for these scum to kill them with one shot." "It''s really cheap for them." Miao Zhishun, who was always gentle, couldn''t help echoing the Tao. Handling cases for many years. Having seen so many crime scenes, none of them can breed towering anger like now. They want to pick up the crane Lord and others and whip the corpse. Time goes back three minutes When the West Kowloon crime unit launched an attack, pan Haodong, who went to Lantau, also arrived at Peng Chau with the anti triad unit and launched a surprise attack with the anti drug unit and the marine police support unit. The landing point is less than 200 meters from the system factory. When pan Haodong and his party landed, they were soon found by the secret sentry. There was no superfluous nonsense. The exchange of fire took place in this way. Bang! The little brother hiding in the dark lost his life after the first shot. Because he exposed his position. The anti triad group led by Pan Haodong, in addition to being a sharpshooter himself, the shooting skills of situ Mulian, Liu Baoqiang and Li Ying are also very accurate. Shooting skills are up and down LV3. There is more than enough courage to deal with the scattered troops of Zhongqing society. The anti black group pushed all the way. The marine police support group and the anti drug group followed Zhanguang and rushed to the drug factory without firing a shot. Jian Guoshu, accustomed to opportunism, turned his eyes and said, "Pan sir, when the drug criminals inside hear the gunshot, they are bound to destroy the reading materials at the first time. I''ll take people to attack from the broken window on the side and try to catch the drug criminals at the fastest speed." Among the anti drug cases uncovered by Jian Guoshu in the past, the front door of the drug factory is the most difficult to break. Whether it is a large factory or a small factory, the door will be reinforced and thickened, and multiple protective layers will be welded. In many cases, it can''t open the door in more than ten minutes. During this time, it is enough for drug offenders to destroy all their reading materials. Broken windows are much easier. He took the initiative to break the window to attack, the main purpose is not to attack, but to grab merit. Watching Jian Guoshu leave in a hurry with the anti drug group. Pan Haodong couldn''t help but raise his mouth and knock on the door five times. Ding Lixie, who was cleaning up his reading in the factory, stopped suddenly when he received the signal from the knock on the door. Then he put down the high-purity reading material known as "US dollars" and walked towards the door without expression. "Fourth brother, where are you going?" Ding wangcrab stopped and asked. Dingli crab turned a deaf ear and continued to walk forward. Master, when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help wondering, and so did others. The police raided the factory outside. Even if the person in charge didn''t command the destruction of reading materials, he made a strange move. It''s really puzzling. "No, Mr. Ding wants to open the door. Stop him!" The master, who was cautious for half his life, found that something was wrong, quickly rushed to Dingli crab and called on everyone to stop it together. It''s a pity that it''s a little late. Ding Lixie heard the Kwai''s cries and rushed to the door. He used the fastest pace of his life. It took less than three seconds to open the factory gate which normally needed ten seconds to open. PS Thank you for your 300 Book coins Chapter 107 "Lord..." "Bang!" Dingli crab opened the door and was shot in the head by situ Mulian before the word "master" was spoken. This is the tacit understanding she has formed during her days following pan Haodong. She knows how to do many things without telling him. It will be very unfavorable to Dongge if Dingli crab cries out "master". As Dongge''s number one fan and the most intimate female assistant, ah Lian is in charge of killing people who are unfavorable to Dongge. "Attack." Pan Haodong quickly gave orders and rushed into the drug factory first. Li Ying, fat cat, Liu Baoqiang, Wu Xiaofeng, situ Mulian and other members of the anti triad group followed closely, showing great bravery. The marine police support team can only follow behind to make soy sauce. Of course, they didn''t want to take credit. The benefits of destroying the Zhongqing society''s drug factory were distributed well before the operation. The personnel of the marine police support section are very clear about their own positioning and do not overestimate themselves like Jian Guoshu. It''s good to have a share of the case investigated by others. I don''t know what it means to want to win the credit. "Da Da..." "Ah ~ ~ I''ll kill you all! Kill you all! " Ding Wang crab, who witnessed the shooting of his fourth brother, took out a submachine gun from under his crotch and screamed hysterically. The four crabs of the old Ding family lived together when they were very young. The second was just caught. Liu Baoqiang and Wu Xiaofeng were assassinated many times by Zhongqing society. Now, Ding Laosi died in front of Ding Laosan. No wonder Ding Laosan would be crazy. Holding up the submachine gun was a random shot, and several members of the anti Mafia group were shot in an instant. Situ Mulian was also shot. Chest position. But it doesn''t matter. Wearing bulletproof vests is Mimi pain. You have to rub it back. It would be best if someone could do it for you! "Bang!" Pan Haodong, who solved the master immediately, changed his hand and killed the hysterical Ding Wang crab. Since he learned about the evil deeds committed by Zhongqing society, he didn''t intend to let go of the four crabs in the old Ding family. Dingli crab and Dingwang crab are just the beginning. Ding xiaocrab and Ding yicrab will soon follow suit. As the principal Dingli crab, Dingwang crab and master were killed one after another, the rest of the drug makers were soon killed, and none of them raised their hands to surrender. At the scene, 80 kilograms of high-purity reading materials are washed away by the toilet. The rest can be divided into a large bedroom of 70 or 80 square meters. They just need to live with dozens of people. Don''t come out when you go in. Although the bedroom gets bigger, no one wants to lose their freedom. Secondly, the anti triad group''s offensive is too fierce, and many people don''t have time to respond and make choices conducive to themselves. "Eagle, take someone to search the factory to see if there is anyone alive." "A Qiang, take someone to collect reading materials and related utensils." "Ah Lian, inform the colleagues in the assurance department to come and finish." "Xiaofeng, take some people to take the injured colleagues to the hospital." Orders were issued one by one, and order was gradually restored at the messy scene of the exchange of fire. At this time, Jian Guoshu, who tried to lead the anti drug team to break the window and grab the merit, walked into the factory from the front door with a gloomy face and said awkwardly, "the action is over!" Nobody paid any attention to him. Jian Guoshu, who asked for nothing, brazenly walked up to pan Haodong and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the people of Zhongqing society were so chicken thieves. The factory had only skylights and no windows. We turned around and didn''t find the second exit. It''s really too cruel to leave a way back!" "Jane sir, there''s nothing for you here. You can go back and have a rest." Pan Haodong doesn''t like the smiling tiger Jian Guoshu very much. He looks at everyone smiling, but he is bad in his heart. He doesn''t know when to bite you, so you can''t cry in pain. "Pan sir, we are professional in anti drug work. There are still a lot of things on the scene. We need professionals like us to take over. Now go back and have a rest. If Uncle Biao knows, he will say me..." As a good speculator, Jian Guoshu will not lead the team to leave in dismay because of his misjudgment. This is not, I moved uncle Biao out without any trace. The operation was led by the anti triad group and assisted by the anti drug group and the marine police support section. It makes no sense to send their anti drug group away now. Although the operation is over. However, the ending is equally important. The accidental discovery of hidden readings is also a great credit. "You can help if you want, but don''t make trouble. I''m not very good tempered. I hope you can understand." "Yes, yes." Jian Guoshu nodded again and again. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. If you want to take a share in this action, you must be patient. To tell the truth, if pan Haodong had not had a deep background, Jian Guoshu would have robbed tonight''s anti drug action by virtue of the great cause of anti drug. The duty of the anti triad group is to fight against triads. Pan Haodong leads a team to fight drugs. To some extent, it is crossing the border. Yes, of course. The anti triad group''s crackdown on associations and the destruction of the gang''s drug factories are equally justified. The functions of the main departments of the Hong Kong Island police force often overlap. Oji''s anti drug and anti drug sweep to the gangs. The serious case team investigates the homicide case, finds out the leaders of the society, and accidentally robs Oji''s head. Similar situations often occur. At ten pm. The three stars, one star, three uncle and knife boy, went out of the taxi with red face and pushed the door open. "A Xing, the rich man''s skin is so smooth and tender. I have to go tomorrow." Drunk Chen Xiaodao got out of the car, took a Xing''s shoulder and walked into the villa step by step. The third uncle, black faced Cai, with a aftertaste on her face, followed them with a smile. I don''t know which girl with deep skills planted more than a dozen red strawberries on her neck, just like pulling out a can. "Still going?" A Xing touched the empty trouser pocket and said, "we have no money." The third uncle stared: "fifty thousand a day?" "At noon, the three spent 8000 for dinner in Manhan building. In the afternoon, they went to the rich man to sing and called six young ladies. The introduction fee was 500 for one person and 1000 for one person to dance naked pole dance. It cost nearly 20000 here. After that, we took them out of the clock, had dinner and opened a house... There were a lot of things and spent tens of thousands more. How can we have money! " Today is a Xing''s happiest day in Hong Kong for more than a year. He eats abalone and sea cucumber and plays tricks on young ladies in the name of singing. He doesn''t enjoy playing in the rich. He can also play more fun out of the clock. One or two girls played for three hours until they had a dull pain in their waist. "Money is a bastard. We''re making money after spending it!" Dao Zi casually took a Xing and said with great pride: "you are a gambler and I am a gambler. As long as our martial brothers enter the casino, we can win millions of dollars every minute. You invite me hi PI today and I invite you tomorrow..." In the middle of the conversation, Dao Zi was suddenly stunned and quickly stood up straight. A Xing and his third uncle also stopped at the same time and looked at the villa where they stayed last night. It was a mess inside and outside. There were gun holes everywhere, broken glass, broken furniture and solidified blood everywhere. Something big happened! The three returned to their senses and their hearts were shocked. Immediately, he rushed into the villa. "Brother five." "Brother five." "The man is gone, look for..." Chapter 108 "Cousin, the fifth brother is gone." "When?" "I don''t know. When we came back, the fifth brother had disappeared. Dao Zi contacted Mr. Shangshan, but he couldn''t get in touch. Later, he found out that Mr. Shangshan was killed. " "Where are you?" "Daozi ancestral house." "I''ll come to you and meet again." Hang up. Pan Haodong said to situ Mulian: "ah Lian, I have something urgent. I''ll trouble you with the action report. I''ll invite you to dinner later." "Well, I''ll choose the place." Situ Mulian nodded and smiled. She has been writing the action report since she told Dongge. She has long been used to it. "No problem." Winked at Lian. Pan Haodong got up and walked out of the office. Eleven in the evening. He found Dao Zi, a Xing and third uncle gathered in the ancestral house. They frowned and were in a particularly bad mood. After eating and drinking all day, everything changed when I came back. The ups and downs in the world come so fast and so suddenly that people inadvertently flash their waist. A Xing and Dao Zi haven''t slowed down until now. "Ah Dong, you''re coming!" The third uncle came forward to say hello. A Xing and Dao Zi stood up after him. After the fifth brother disappeared, pan Haodong naturally became their backbone. They were reassured to see pan Haodong. The weak like to cling to the strong. Pan Haodong can easily defeat Long Wu. In terms of strength, he is enough to crush Dao Zi and a Xing. Dao Zi has a clear understanding of this! "Uncle, how was your day?" "I had a good time during the day, PI. I just came back at night... Because of the fifth brother, my good mood is gone." The third uncle spread his hands. After a hard day''s work, I wanted to go back to the villa and sleep. I would fight the rich again tomorrow. I never thought that the villa would be screened and I couldn''t go back home. What bad luck! "Cousin, your uncle is missing." A Xing calmed down and noticed pan Haodong''s expression. He couldn''t help wondering: "how do I feel you and don''t worry about him?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "I know where the fifth brother is. As long as you are all right, he will be all right." "What happened?" Chen Xiaodao said suspiciously. "Your master Gao Jin has an enemy named Chen Jincheng. You should have heard of his name." "You know, gambling!" "Chen Jincheng has an adopted son named Hussein. Recently, he has gathered a group of outlaws and is ready to use your gambler''s name to start a charity cruise ship to lure rich people from all over the world to board the ship and cheat them out of their money with gambling. While getting a vote, he will ruin the reputation of you and the gambler and kill two birds with one stone." "The fifth brother was taken by them?" "Yes, you''re smart." Knowing the whole story and the situation of the fifth brother, Chen Xiaodao was obviously relieved. As long as dragon five is all right, the trouble can always be solved. After a little silence, Chen Xiaodao said, "since you know so clearly, you must have a comprehensive plan. Let''s talk about it and let''s have a bottom." "Dao Zi, the fifth brother was caught. In fact, your master''s plot. He asked us to make a plan, wait for the charity cruise ship to sail, and then board the ship to rescue the fifth brother, expose Hussein''s plot and catch him all." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Chen Xiaodao nodded and said, "this is really master''s style. Since the fifth brother is missing and you planned it, you don''t have to go to Mengluo bar. We can wait for the news." Pan Haodong answered, "you can not go to Mengluo bar, but a Xing and third uncle must go." "Why?" three A Xing, Dao Zi and third uncle looked over one after another. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "you''ll know when you go." "Won''t you go?" A Xing asked. "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. As the saying goes, it''s better to break ten temples than to dismantle one marriage. Mengluo bar has a Xing''s second spring. If a Xing doesn''t go to Mengluo bar because he doesn''t go to Mengluo bar, he will be guilty. Although uncle and nephew a Xing will encounter some things when they go to Mengluo bar, they both lose their special functions. However, good things always wear out. It is a very cost-effective deal for pan Haodong to exchange for a charming girlfriend at the cost of temporarily losing her special function. Therefore, he does not intend to remind a Xing. That night, a Xing borrowed thousands of yuan from his cousin pan Haodong and took his third uncle to Mengluo bar. This is the address they saw with their special function when they were worried about Dragon five. The two enter the Mengluo bar. Mengluo arrives as promised. The next plot development is the same as that of the original film. The other side Pan Haodong, who has been busy all day, drove alone to bawanghua training base. Although it is midnight, Hu Hui, who was promoted to police superintendent not long ago, is still busy working in the dormitory. I don''t know what she''s busy all day. You know, there are not many tasks for overlord flower. "Dong Dong Dong!" Pan Haodong knocked at the door. His dormitory is next door to Hu Hui, but after the two have determined their relationship, the dormitory next door has long been reduced to furnishings. We''ve been living together for a long time. "Dong, I knew you were coming when I heard the knock on the door." Hu Hui turned aside and said, "come on in!" Pan Haodong walked into the dormitory, looked at the lamp on the desk, and said painfully, "sister Hui, it''s so late. Why are you still busy?" "You think I''m you! I leave everything to my assistant. I don''t even touch my pen except investigating the case. I don''t know why you trust ah Lian so much. If she has a little outside heart, you''ll be punished! " Hu Hui wrinkled Qiong''s nose. There was discontent between her words. It was not that she didn''t deal with situ Mulian, but that she simply didn''t like her man and trusted other women so much. To put it bluntly, it''s jealous. Women are sometimes jealous. "Don''t doubt people. Don''t doubt people. Ah Lian is my assistant. Of course, I should give her enough trust." Then pan Haodong stretched out his hand to hold Hu Hui''s thin waist and tightly hugged him: "besides, I don''t give administrative chores to my assistant. How can I have time to accompany you! Do you think so? " "Crooked reason." Hu Huijiao said angrily. The two were tired of being together and talked about love. Pan Haodong sat with Hu Hui in his office chair, looked at the documents on the desk and said, "how do you have the files of Xiaofeng and Yang Liqing?" "They are the newcomers I chose." Hu Hui snuggled up in the man''s arms and said, "May and Irene have been promoted to senior inspector! Of course, it''s not suitable for the players to stay in the team, so I want to transfer them out and recruit some new people to fill the vacancy. " "Wife, may and Irene are the elites we cultivate. We can''t bargain with others. Transfer them to West Kowloon!" It is impossible for pan Haodong to stay in the central police station all the time. He will be promoted to the West Kowloon Region for up to two years. Arranging several people in advance will help cultivate his contacts. "You also know that overlord flower is an elite. Major police districts know that someone has retired and are scrambling for important people. I can arrange at most one person to help my uncle in West Kowloon. Choose one of May and Irene!" "Just may!" Pan Haodong quickly made a choice: "she is more capable and motivated. Although sister Lin''s ability is also good, she is not as motivated as sister Hua." "Husband, you and I want to go together." "It shows that our hearts are connected." "Do you know what I think now?" "Look at the color in my eyes. I must want it!" "I''m going to kill you! How can you pollute people''s innocence? It''s your color. Look at me! " Chapter 109 the second day. Kai Tak Airport, Kowloon. Ding xiaocrab in a suit led his four younger brothers and sent the old lady to the VIP lounge. Then he greeted the younger brother and his girlfriend, walked aside and told them: "Ah Ji, my grandmother will be taken care of by you and Xiao Lan." "I have set up a ten million pension fund in Hsinchu County, Baodao. During the period when you take care of my grandmother, you can receive NT $35000 from the bank fund account every month. As long as you take care of my grandmother honestly, the remaining money in the fund account will belong to you after she takes care of her life. These have been written in the contract and will take effect immediately after signing." "What do you want to say?" Little brother Aji hesitated for a moment and said, "boss, don''t worry about the old lady. Xiaolan and I will take good care of her. We are waiting for you in Hsinchu. We must come back safely. " "Have a heart!" Ding xiaocrab patted ah Ji on the shoulder. Immediately, the conversation turned and said angrily, "the anti triad group in the Central District killed the old three and four. I must revenge this revenge. Either he or I die. Don''t advise." "Boss." "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say anything." Settle down, grandma. The carefree Ding xiaocrab quickly turned and left. The bleak figure of the back has a certain momentum that the wind is bleak, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return once he has gone. Before leaving, he didn''t even have a final farewell, because he was afraid that he would waver when he saw his grandmother''s reluctant eyes. Last night, he received the news that the drug factory was destroyed by the police and that the three brothers and four brothers, together with the master, were destroyed by the army. Ding xiaocrab almost fainted. Since his father Ding Xie was imprisoned in Baodao, Ding Xiaoxie has taken up the responsibility of supporting his family. He takes care of the second, third and fourth. The four brothers have deep feelings. Now the second is in prison and the third and fourth are dead. How can Ding xiaocrab not be angry? He wanted to skin pan Haodong and situ Mulian, drain their blood, chop and feed the dog, kill the dog and throw it into the sea to feed the fish. If you have the patience to plan, you may not be able to kill pan Haodong, but you will be able to kill situ Mulian. However, when he learned that the third and fourth were killed, Ding xiaocrab was filled with anger and had no patience at all. Last night, he didn''t sleep all night. He has been selling his industries and sites in exchange for quick money. At the same time, he dismissed a large number of ordinary younger brothers, leaving more than 160 younger brothers who can fight and dare to kill. He gave 500000 home security fees to each person and was ready to give it a go. Successful revenge runs to treasure island and Ansheng has lived a lifetime. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. He is ready to die, as are more than 160 dozen cubs. In this era, most of the young people who come out are young people born at the bottom, who have not read much and have no channels to rise. They don''t want to work in factories, so they can only enter societies and play hard by fighting bravely. It''s a big crime to help the boss chop the police. However, the huge settlement fee of 500000 is enough to ignite their blood and completely all the consequences. Just cut two bad guys! Done! One head and two hands, who is afraid of who! Central police station. Situ Mulian, who finished writing the report all night, handed the report to the director, uncle Biao. He yawned and drove away from the police station. Although he was in poor mental state, he drove steadily. Ten minutes later. When situ Mulian drove to the right corner of the rental community, a two meter high SUV rushed over. Suddenly, ah Lian was knocked upside down without any defense. As the car rolled several times. When the tumbling car stopped, ah Lian was already broken and bleeding, and she was dizzy. This is because she has been practicing the method of Nourishing Qi recently and her physical quality has been improved to a certain extent. Otherwise... She would have fainted. Ordinary people can''t stand a bump! In a trance, ah Lian saw three strong men walking down the SUV, each with a gun in her hand. Her heart tightened, she suddenly woke up, quickly extended her arm, and took out the matching gun in the storage cabinet on the passenger car. "She has a gun!" "Be careful, everyone." "Grass, smelly watch, bring a gun after work?" Several strong men noticed the movement in the car. Their relaxed and comfortable faces suddenly became tight. They lifted their coquettish coats and took out the guns inserted above their hips. "Bang, bang, Bang..." Situ Mulian took the initiative and fired six shots in a row. The three strong men who had nowhere to escape fell to the ground in an instant. "Gan, can you kill them if they are knocked over?" "This woman is really strong enough!" The driver on the off-road vehicle looks incredible. The little leader sitting in the passenger seat looked cold. He quickly opened the door, took out the black star hidden in his pocket, and walked to situ Mulian without scruples. The police use 38 points, only six bullets. It''s impossible to be equipped with a magazine after work. It''s gone after hitting. Therefore, the little head dared to walk over with evil spirits. "Brother Huo, the boss wants to live. Don''t kill him." The driver was worried about the death of the little leader and opened the door to catch up. "Go back, I know what to do." The little leader brother Huo glanced back at the driver, went to situ Mulian''s car, raised his hand and shot the other party. Hit the arm and blood flowed. Situ Mulian clenched her teeth and didn''t even hum. Brother Huo, who was just angry, showed a trace of admiration in his eyes. He put away the black star and said, "I wanted to give you more shots, but I respect you as a man, so I won''t embarrass you." "As long as you are honest and follow me, you can suffer less on the road." Situ Mulian was very sensible. He put the empty gun back in the storage box, untied his seat belt, covered his shot arm and went out. Brother Huo kept his word and didn''t embarrass her. "Ding Ling Ling... Ding Ling Ling..." When the phone rang suddenly, Hu Hui, who was incarnated as a rider, stopped with a flushed face, reached out to pick up the mobile phone and handed it to pan Haodong below, and then continued to practice riding, which was bound to win the title of the best female rider. "Dong, Dong ge..." Situ Mulian''s voice just sounded, and his mobile phone was taken away. Then a strange male voice appeared. "Good morning, pan sir!" "Are you?" Pan Haodong wondered. Madam Hu has entered a selfless state, his riding skills are more and more exquisite, and his face is more and more ruddy. "Why did you kill my third and fourth brother last night and don''t know me today?" "Oh, it''s you." Pan Haodong suddenly realized it and said coldly, "Ding xiaocrab, you are very bold. You dare to catch my assistant. Do you want to go down with your two brothers?" "Yes, I just want to die. Come and kill me quickly! If you don''t come, your beautiful long legged female subordinate will be dismembered by my subordinate. It sounds cruel, but you forced it... " "Remember, you''re only allowed to come here alone! Or your female subordinate will die! " Ding xiaocrab threatened fiercely. Situ Mulian is in his hands. He is not afraid that pan Haodong will not come and die. Unless Pan''s heart is like a rock, he would rather have his female subordinates divided than break into the tiger''s den alone. "Address." "Longxujiao wharf, remember to arrive before 12 o''clock, otherwise you will see a pile of rotten meat after 12 o''clock. I Ding xiaocrab will do what I say. Don''t challenge my patience." Chapter 110 According to the usual practice, you have to make a speech on the shelf. Let me talk about it I''m not a gifted writer. I don''t read many books. I just want to write a good story and earn a little extra money. In the past, I was full-time whimsical, but I turned into a dog. After severe beating, my expectation was much lower. Therefore, this book has no more than 10000 collections and is still updated every day. Careful students should be able to see that my updates are in the evening and early morning. Yes, they are all written by staying up late and working overtime after work. To be honest, they are very tired and tired. They often fall asleep when writing, lean on a chair or lie on the keyboard, and think about giving up several times. However, life is difficult, no matter how hard and tired they are, they have to stand up. After all, no matter how bad a book is, there are 600 full-time readers and more than 7000 collections. As long as 300 people subscribe, there will be an additional income of one or two thousand yuan in January. Many people don''t care about this money. It''s gone after a meal! But for me, it''s really hard work every night. One chapter is two hours, and two chapters are four hours. Completing the daily update is equivalent to adding half a day''s shift. The hardships are difficult for outsiders to understand. I hope the friends I like can spend a little to support the genuine version and make my pay and harvest equal. After all, one chapter only costs a dime, and two chapters only cost two cents. No one picks it up when it falls on the ground. Ten yuan can be seen for a long time Thank you! When it goes on the shelves at 12 noon tomorrow, I will try to update as much as possible. I dare not say how much it will explode. However, the fourth shift is certainly indispensable. After that, I will try to update as much as possible. Well, let''s play a game of change. It''s based on 300 orders. For every 100 more orders, we''ll add a chapter. There''s no ceiling! The helmsman adds two more chapters, and the same is not capped! Chapter 111 "Ah ~" "Ah ~ ~" Hu Hui launched a high sprint and killed the generals all the way. In the end, she was defeated by Pan Haodong. She collapsed softly on him and slowed down for nearly two minutes. Just then she said, "husband, although I''m not happy for you to take risks, ah Lian is your subordinate after all. If I stop you from saving people, I''ll be trapped in you and injustice. I can''t do that. Go!" "Wife, you have a deep understanding of my ability. You don''t have enough hands to kill Ding xiaocrab. Don''t worry." Then he shaved Hui''s Joan''s nose. A look of light wind and light clouds. It can be seen that pan Haodong didn''t pay attention to Ding xiaocrab at all, unless there were some fierce people hidden in Zhongqing society. However, even if there were fierce people on Ding xiaocrab, he was not afraid. Ordinary people have three times their physique, four and four times their mental strength, LV5''s Qigong and sword fighting skills, and magic skills such as hypnosis, magic and perspective. Pan Haodong dare not say that he is the most fierce person in the world, but he must be the best group. When his strength reaches his level, he will never degenerate and follow a community leader. That''s too bad! It''s really short of money. Isn''t it good to offer wealth to the rich and politicians? No matter how bad it is, they can join the club and be big guys themselves! "Husband, I believe in your ability. However, there is an unexpected situation. Don''t be careless. If you die, I will go crazy." Although this is very unlucky and shouldn''t be said at this time, Hu Hui can''t manage so much. It''s hard to try the taste of love. She doesn''t want to lose it so soon. There are not many strong and handsome men like ah Dong. It''s not too much to say the only one. As a certified wife, Hu Hui felt it necessary to tell a man. After all, he is no longer alone. Pop! Photographed Hu Hui''s buttocks as a punishment. Pan Haodong got up and said, "stay at home and wait for me to come back. If you dare to think nonsense, be careful that my family will bully you." Hu Hui suddenly got up, shook (people), and defiantly said, "come on, I''ll wait for you in the dormitory for domestic violence today. You must keep your word. If you don''t come, it''s a dog." "Goblin!" Pan Haodong held down his inner agitation and reluctantly turned and left. Hu Hui, who was just a little woman, suddenly changed her breath and whispered murderously: "Ding xiaocrab, if my man breaks your hand, I will bury your family! Your father, your second brother, and you, don''t live any of them. " Outlying islands. Lung so Kok is located on Ngau Tau island in the south-west of Lantau. The island covers an area of 1.097 square kilometers. It is 2.1 kilometers away from Guishan Island in the southeast, 5 kilometers away from DAHAO island in the northeast and 32 kilometers away from the mainland in the northwest. It is named because there are two peaks in the North like ox horns and the image of the island is ox head. Niutou island is very close to Haojiang. Ding xiaocrab has prepared a yacht and killed pan Haodong and situ Mulian. After revenge for his third and fourth brothers, he will take several confidants and leave Hong Kong Island by yacht and fly away overnight. From Haojiang to Baodao. The plan is perfect. If Ding xiaocrab is determined to deal with ordinary senior inspectors, 99% will be able to retire with success. Unfortunately, the senior inspector he wants to deal with is Pan sir, who is called a "sharpshooter" by many people. Even though there are many people here and many guns, he is still not absolutely sure and will retire after success. This is also why Ding xiaocrab sent his grandmother away before he did anything. He was afraid that no one would take care of his grandmother after he died. Very filial. However, after a filial person commits an unforgivable evil, he should be killed or must be killed. Can''t Ding xiaocrab turn a blind eye to his crimes of killing and setting fire, buying and selling reading materials, cheating and selling silver just because he is filial, takes care of his family and loves his brother? This is as ridiculous as the villain putting down his butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha! Murderers and arsonists can become Buddhas by putting down the butcher''s knife. Good people who chant scriptures and chant Buddhism have no chance from childhood to old. It''s ridiculous. Ten in the morning. A yacht came from Lantau at a high speed and swept a white mark on the Tibetan blue sea. Several seagulls danced their wings in the air. The sky was blue and the water was blue. Everything was so beautiful. Unfortunately, this beauty was soon destroyed by more than a dozen people in black emerging from the woods. Most of them hold steel knives, and the first two hold guns. Seeing this, the master who drove the yacht trembled and subconsciously stopped the yacht and tried to turn back. I thought that before the yacht stopped, the back was butted by the cold muzzle of a gun. "Keep going." Pan Haodong said coldly. If you receive money, you have to work. People want to leave before they send it. How can there be such a beautiful thing. Of course, he pretended to be cold and hurried to save people. He didn''t have time to talk to the yacht master. He had to do special things. Arrive at the dock. Pan Haodong jumped down, and more than a dozen people in black opposite quickly approached in an encirclement. The yacht master, afraid of bringing disaster to the pond fish, turned around and hurried away from an incredible angle. "Pan sir." The leader of the man in black guarding the wharf pointed a gun at Pan Haodong''s forehead and said, "my name is ah Le, one of the nine red sticks of Zhongqing society. The eldest brother is Ding Yi crab, who was sent to prison by your subordinates..." "Do you want to avenge your brother?" Pan Haodong said calmly. "No, I want to thank you." Ah Le shook his head and said with regret: "you take my eldest brother and kill Ding Laosan and Ding Laosi. There is a vacancy in the senior level of Zhongqing society. Only red sticks like us can have a chance to be superior." "Unfortunately, we all underestimated Ding xiaocrab''s love for his brother. When we learned that Ding Laosan and Ding Laosi were killed, we sold off our industry and territory overnight and called our brothers who are not afraid of death to deal with you." "Although I don''t want to do this, but the boss gives too much, I can only apologize to Asir." "Come with us!" The nine big red sticks, such as ah le and brother Huo, are people with certain strength. Let them work hard and give them higher resettlement fees than my younger brother. One of them spent $3 million on settling down, and nine of them spent $27 million. With more than 150 younger brothers, Ding Xiaoxie spent more than 100 million to deal with pan Haodong, almost hollowing out his family. "It''s OK to go, but before that, I need your help." Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. "What?" The man in black, led by ah Le, looked at the past. Then, the spirit was in a trance, and everyone''s attitude changed 180 degrees. Looking at Pan Haodong''s eyes, they became very hot, just like the original Dingli crab. In a few minutes. Led by ah le and others, pan Haodong came to Niutou Island waste container treatment center. Ding xiaocrab, dressed in a white suit and holding a desert eagle, sat on a chair next to a container door, tied to a pale woman. This woman is situ Mulian! After working overtime for a night, I was mentally deficient. On the way back, I was ambushed and shot in the arm. I just wrapped it up and looked pale, which can be expected. "Boss, I brought pan sir." Ah Le hurried forward with two knife men. In fact, he didn''t have to go so close. Although Dingli crab was confused, he didn''t take it to heart. He just nodded to him and motioned ah le to step aside. Then he got up and walked within ten meters of Pan Haodong and said slowly: "Pan sir, for the sake of being a hero, I''ll give you a decent job and cut yourself!" Chapter 112 "Please!" A bearded man with a height of more than two meters and an incomparably fat physique handed pan Haodong a Japanese short knife. Rib difference, also known as little Taidao, is less than two feet long. It is a regular visitor in Anti Japanese film and television dramas. After the Japanese generals lose the war and make mistakes, they will use this knife to commit suicide. However, rib difference is not a special knife for cutting the abdomen, but is used to break armor or fight in a narrow space. It can fight with two knives to create a new world for the Japanese palace''s Musashi Seeing this scene, situ Mulian shouted anxiously, "brother Dong, no! My life is worthless. Go away and leave me alone. " "Shut her up!" Ding xiaocrab looked back and ordered. A younger brother guarding ah Lian slapped her back, slapped her in the face, then took the tape from others'' hands and stuck it very rudely to ah Lian''s small mouth. See brother fire''s eyelids jump. That''s rude! You deserve to be single! "Pan sir, I don''t have much patience. Do you choose decent or thousands of cuts?" Ding xiaocrab lit a cigarette and said impatiently. The flame of revenge at the bottom of his heart kept rising, and he was about to lose control. "Sorry, I want you to die more than I do." Pan Haodong replied expressionless. It''s crazy to want him to commit suicide by cutting his stomach. If you want him to die, just put your horse here. What if there are more than 160 swordsmen lying in ambush around? Jesus can''t kill anyone he wants to save! "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel." With that, Ding xiaocrab suddenly threw away the cigarette between his fingers. Brother Huo, who was guarding situ Mulian, received the signal. Without saying a word, he raised his arm and aimed the muzzle at situ Mulian. Bang! The gunshot rang out suddenly. However, it was not situ Mulian who fell, but brother Huo. Ding xiaocrab''s head can''t turn a little. Why did ah Le kill ah Huo? Don''t they usually have a good time? We often go out to call Miss, organize multi-person sports, and sometimes call our second brother to play together. They are the confidants of our second brother! Well, why do you turn against me? "Dongge hypnotized them!" Situ Mulian''s eyes lit up and his heart was ecstatic. Ah le was hypnotized, indicating that more than a dozen people in black who went out with him were also hypnotized by ah tou. Ah tou, who was originally at a disadvantage and had no one to use, had more than a dozen helpers. There is a little more hope of living. "Do it." As Arlene thought. Accompanied ah le to the wharf to ambush pan Haodong people in black. At his command, they raised their steel knives or pistols and cleaned their friends and brothers. Killing, here comes the show. In a short moment, more than a dozen people were cut off by the rebellious man in black, fell to the ground and twitched. When Ding Xiaoxie and his subordinates reacted, more than 20 people had died in the fall, and several others had been shot and killed by ah le. They were all the people guarding situ Mulian. After cleaning up the guards, the two swordsmen brought by him guarded ah Lian from left to right and acted as a human flesh shield. Ah Le is also watching. Next, it will be a hard battle! "Kill!" concise and comprehensive. There is no superfluous nonsense. Ding xiaocrab lifted up the desert eagle and shot indiscriminately. More than 100 swordsmen ambushed around him and rushed out like locusts. Whew, whew The four throwing knives flashed silently and turned into wisps of cold light. They disappeared into Ding Xiao crab''s chest, throat, forehead and right hand respectively. One face to face. Ding Xiao crab was killed by a throwing knife. Beheading, perfect. It''s a pity that Ding Xiao''s death did not affect the influx of killers. Because, they have already collected the settlement fee, and Ding xiaocrab released his words early. Even if he died in the war, he must complete the task of killing pan Haodong. Yes, of course. The settlement fee is not the main reason. Most importantly, Ding xiaocrab has set up a fund similar to a commission. Anyone who kills pan Haodong or situ Mulian can go to a law firm to receive a reward by virtue of the broken hand of the target Since ancient times, wealth and wealth have moved people. The 10 million fund reward can not only make them fight hard, but also make them fight until they don''t retreat. If we get lucky, the leader pan Haodong will even cause a new wave of internal fighting. Ten million can make them kill the police, and they can also make them kill their brothers. Therefore, when the swordsmen ambushed around saw Ding xiaocrab killed, they did not disperse in a crowd, but turned a deaf ear and surrounded the target with red eyes. "Shit, are these people crazy?" Looking at the hundreds of swordsmen who swarmed in, pan Haodong could not help feeling numb. He thought that after killing Ding xiaocrab, the main brain, these people would collapse. I thought that none of these people wavered when they witnessed the big brother being killed. Fortunately, pan Haodong hypnotized more than a dozen people in advance, otherwise he would be alone. Once surrounded by groups, even if he is vigorous and has no false hair in Throwing Knife cases, he may also be seriously injured and die. "Kill!" "Kill them and the ten million fund will be ours." "Bang Bang..." "Whew, whew, whew..." Throwing knives, bullets, gunmen, knives, murderers, self rescuers. The scene was chaotic. To ensure the safety of Alline and herself. Pan Haodong pushed sideways all the way to ah Lian, split the rope with a throwing knife, then jumped onto the abandoned container with ah Lian in his arms, and ordered ah le and others to climb onto the container as their human shield. Ding xiaocrab can provide few guns, but among the more than 100 swordsmen at the scene, there are still one tenth of the gunmen. If there is a gun, there is harm. Pan Haodong jumped onto the container with people in his arms. In addition to occupying a favorable terrain, he also had the idea of broadening his vision and finding out the gunmen mixed in the knife. These people are the most dangerous. Must be cleared at the first time! The throwing knife without virtual hair plays a very key role. Only one thing, he didn''t expect Human greed! After the gunman died, their guns naturally became the object of knife competition. The scene was chaotic enough and suddenly became a pot of porridge. The swordsman in front, carrying the ladder of the box tower, scrambled to climb up the container. In less than a minute, more than 20 people, waving steel knives, howled and killed. "Dongge!" Situ Mulian looked worried. "Ah Le, protect ah Lian." Ask ah le and others to protect ah Lian. Pan Haodong turns on the rage mode, takes out the lancet hidden in the system backpack out of thin air, and takes the initiative to meet the crazy swordsman. The willow blade as thin as a cicada''s wing has the effect of destroying gold and jade. Coupled with the pig killing skill of lv4, it is really human blocking killing and Buddha blocking killing Buddha. Less than a moment. Around the abandoned container, there were 50 or 60 corpses piled up, some of which were killed by owls and others were split in half. It was very bloody. Before, the swordsman had to use the wooden box to climb up the container to attack the target. Now he can step on the corpse. Before being hypnotized, ah le and others died miserably. At present, pan Haodong is the only one left to guard the seriously injured ah Lian. He held a knife in both hands and was bleeding all over. His eyes were as sharp as a falcon and a demon God. He had unparalleled combat power and stared at the knife players around him. There were more than 160 people in Zhongqing society. At this time, only half of them were left, and the other half piled up into a corpse mountain, paralyzing many people. Chapter 113 Standing proudly on the container, stepping on the sea of corpses and blood, overlooking yunyun swordsmen. At this moment, pan Haodong, who was in a bloody battle, was as evil as the essence. Except for ah Lian, who was protected, none of the dozen children of Zhongqing society dared to look at him. He is no longer like a murderer! He is a god of killing! Kill to stop killing, which was used to the extreme. Before, he was lured by profits in an attempt to kill pan Haodong and a Lian in exchange for a life-long rich swordsman and restore a trace of calm. "Don''t be fooled by him. He killed so many people. His physical strength has been exhausted. It''s impossible to maintain high-intensity combat. Let''s go together, kill him and share the Commission. " I don''t know who shouted. It was not easy to restore a calm blade hand, and turned into a human beast again. His eyes were red and stepped on the corpses of his companions to meet the difficulties. These people are right. If ordinary people continue to fight with high intensity, they will consume their physical strength quickly. Unfortunately, they deal with fierce people who are not ordinary people, but have three times the physique of ordinary people. Even if the physical strength is exhausted, there are 4.4 times the mental strength of ordinary people, who can hypnotize these irrational knife hands at any time. No, the six people who rushed into the container first were hypnotized by Pan Haodong in an instant. "Kill them!" Pan Haodong gave an order. The six hypnotized people did not hesitate to turn the knife edge and cut the steel knife assigned by Zhongqing society into the body of their former companions. Although these people were soon hacked to death by the swarming swordsmen, after some internal fighting, there were only more than 60 of the more than 80 people alive in Zhongqing society. Sleep again, fight again. More than 60 people dropped to more than 30. The sharp decline in the number of people made some people regain their senses and look at Pan Haodong with fear and awe. "Kill God, he must be kill God. We can''t win!" "Woo ~ ~ mom, I don''t want to die." "Run!" Finally, someone couldn''t stand the pressure and ran away. There are also people who are unfaithful, clench their teeth and rush onto the container again and again. As a result, there was no surprise. These people were also killed. They became the last grass to overwhelm the elephant. The remaining ten people scrambled to turn around and run away. What money and honor are all bullshit! Pan Haodong had no idea of hunting. Because he didn''t really kill God, he just killed to save people, which was a last resort. He longed for those loyal to the youth club to be defeated and flee earlier. In this way, fewer people can die. Today, there are enough dead people. When what happens here gets out, it will cause a sensation on Hong Kong Island. Then it radiates to Haojiang, Baodao, the mainland, Southeast Asia and even the whole world. With one''s own strength, kill hundreds of elite of Zhongqing society. Such a terrible record of terror. Enough to put him on the throne. The name of killing God. It''s him. In an hour. "Have you heard?" "This morning, the police chief of the central anti triad group, situ Mulian, was kidnapped by Ding xiaocrab, founder of Zhongqing society, because he killed Ding licrab during the operation last night. In order to save her, the head of the anti Mafia group went to the meeting alone and killed more than 100 killers one by one. " "It is said that the colleagues sent by the central district to finish up vomited when they saw the corpses piled up in the mountains!" "So many people died, so terrible picture, can you not vomit?" "That''s what I said." "Pan Sir is so awesome!" "Yes, I wish I were under pan sir. It''s too safe to follow him." "I envy situ Mulian!" Such conversations spread in all district police stations and radiated like a virus. No matter the general district police station, district police station or district police station, they were all talking about it. At the same time After returning to a safe place, the troops of Zhongqing society who escaped from Shengtian are also adding fuel and vinegar to boast about pan Haodong''s achievements. What is already a story has been touted as a myth by them. Just an hour. Pan Haodong''s name of killing God was introduced into countless people''s ears. Changxing society, headquarters. After receiving the news, Wei Sanfeng, the second-generation mu, was silent for a long time and said, "Ah Fu, inform uncle Zhengxing that from today on, all the gray businesses of Zhengxing society in central will be transferred to Wanchai and North Point." "Yes." East Star society, Central Division. Jin Feng, the head of the hall, learned that pan Haodong, with his own efforts, had eliminated the Zhongqing society that had poisoned the central district for many years, and leaned back in his chair for a long time. Jingling! The telephone on the desk suddenly rang. "Hello ~ ~ who?" "I am a camel." "Lord Luo, why are you free to call me?" "Don''t talk nonsense. You must have received the news about the head of the anti triad group in the central district. Once he catches on your side, you will not only die, but also affect our east star. I want you to move out of central immediately and settle down in North Point, Chai Wan or Tsim Sha Tsui. I will arrange crows to help you put in the flag. " "Lord Luo, if the whole hall is moved away, the loss will be great. Do you want to consider it?" "Don''t think about it. It''s settled." Zhengxing society, Tangkou, central district. Cui Cui, Li Tianyi''s private female lawyer, put her upper body on the glass and said with a flushed face, "brother I, you, today... Why, why are you so fierce?" "Less nonsense, get down." Li Tian stretched out his hand and patted Cuicui. At this time, Huiyi, who was in charge of counting, came in with a plate of fruit and said, "brother I is stimulated today, so his combat power is super fierce. Unfortunately, my relatives came and can''t help you." "Gan!" Cuicui raises her middle finger to Huiyi. Hong yingshe. The right Lord of the hall held an emergency meeting. Prince, the head of Wanchai Tangkou, volcano, the head of central Tangkou, Jiang Tianying, the head of Western Tangkou, and Yigan uncle all arrived. "Prince, watch your horse and don''t let her make trouble again." The first thing Lord Quan said when he sat down was to scold the prince. Because Ma Jiaohong, the prince''s current girlfriend, asked the volcano for tens of millions of goods a few days ago. Afterwards, she deliberately didn''t give money to force Jiuwen dragon out of the mountain. As a result, Jiuwen Longli ignored the woman. Volcano gave the goods and couldn''t receive the money. She must settle with Ma Jiaohong. Her ex boyfriend ignored her and completely occupied Dayi, but her current boyfriend, the prince, can''t ignore her. No, when the volcano came to the door, the two sides almost fought. Finally, an uncle made peace and asked the prince to pay for the goods. "Lord Quan, it''s a small matter for me and the prince. The top priority is how to deal with killing God! As long as he is in the central anti triad group, I have to be careful in everything I do. " Before talking about standing on the volcano to make money, you will learn about pan Haodong''s terrorist achievements. You no longer have the original confidence. There is a word in and out of your words. Counsellor! "That''s why I called you." Lord Quan, dressed in red Tang Dynasty clothes and holding a leading stick, said calmly, "I know you''ve been in a mess, especially you! volcano. In fact, there''s nothing to be afraid of, but is it just a killing God? " "He braved the dragon beard horn alone, killed more than 100 people and rescued the captured female subordinates. His record is really very strong. No one in the Hong Kong Island society can match it." "However, Hong Kong Island stresses law and human feelings. Yu Li, he has no problem killing and saving himself. However, Yu Qing really shouldn''t kill so many people anyway. " "As long as we use this as an excuse to mobilize the media, the police force will dismiss him under pressure. At worst, it will also be a suspension observation. Our mixed societies also want to eat brains..." Chapter 114 "Lord Quan, Hong Ying controls several media. They are all small media that do not enter the stream. They can not become a climate. It is very difficult to rely on the media to mobilize public opinion and crack down on Pan sir." Said the prince. His consideration is more comprehensive. The public relations branch of the police force is ostensibly maintaining the relationship between the police and the people. In fact, it is more often maintaining the reputation of the police force. The Department has a lot of media resources and has signed friendly agreements with mainstream media such as TVB, ATV, Ming Pao and South China Morning Post. Lord Quan wants to rely on a few small media to crack down on the reputation of the police force as a murderer. It''s just a dream. "Therefore, I want to unite more people, such as Zhengxing, Changxing, Dongxing, Hongxing, heliansheng, number Gang, etc. each more ally has a better chance of winning." Lord Quan, as a wily fox, naturally can''t be whimsical. He had already figured out countermeasures when he convened a meeting. Pan Haodong killed hundreds of people to save one person, right? What should I do? This is an explosive point that is very easy to ferment. As long as the big gangs such as Dongxing, Hongxing and Liansheng are willing to join in, they can definitely detonate public opinion and force the police to deal with pan Haodong. Whether dismissed, demoted or suspended. As long as killing God leaves the anti triad group, there is no reason to attack the community. Of course, the premise is that the major associations do not provoke him, but looking at their appearance, it is estimated that they dare not do so. They unite to launch the media, and their purpose is only to force the murderer to abdicate and replace some ordinary people. In this way, the halls of various societies in the central region can eat at ease, so as not to be afraid of being targeted by the God of murder all day. "Lord Quan, ginger is still old and spicy. You are this." The volcano gave Quan ye a thumbs up and breathed a sigh of relief. It doesn''t matter whether the killing God is dead or not. It''s mainly the other party''s position. Once the anti underworld group head''s position is gone, it''s none of his business whether the killing God is fierce or powerful. The prince, Jiang Tianying and Yigan''s uncle also support it. Just contact some helpers to launch the media and use a soft knife to deal with killing God. There is no reason to object. After all, they don''t want anyone to stand in their way! ten minutes later. Jiang Tiansheng, who was convening an emergency meeting at the headquarters, received a call from Lord Hong Yingquan, looked at the twelve people in front of the conference table and said, "Lord Hong yingshe is going to unite with major associations to launch the media to fight against God killing. What do you think?" "Good idea, I support it!" Liang Kun, dressed in fancy clothes, was the first to express his opinions as soon as his eyes brightened. Hong Xing 432, liangkun, who was born in straw sandals, can go to this position step by step from the bottom of the community, but he not only depends on the help of noble people, but also knows how to eat brain. No matter how right pan Haodong''s purpose of saving people is, killing more than 100 people is always a cold and frightening thing. Without guidance, the fear in the hearts of citizens may be forgotten in a few days. However, after their intentional guidance, the fear in the hearts of citizens will be amplified. When the fear is magnified to a certain extent, even if pan Haodong''s identity is a policeman, they will have no sense of security and ask the police force to deal with killing God. For such a fierce person, the senior management of the police force will certainly not dismiss him. However, in order to appease the public, they will inevitably choose to demote or suspend him, so that the God of murder can avoid the limelight. In this way, the community can strive for a period of development and achieve a stable effect. "I object." The heroic thirteen younger sister suddenly raised an objection. Jiang Tiansheng said, "why?" Thirteen younger sister sat up straight and said solemnly, "Pan Sir is my partner. We jointly founded herbal tea drinks. They will be on the market soon. I think..." "Get to the point." Jiang Tiansheng''s face turned black. Isn''t it just a herbal tea called niulaoji that you need to talk about all the time? "Jiang Tiansheng, I have a good relationship with Pan sir. His attitude towards the society is different from that of ordinary people. He has no aversion and hatred. He just has opinions on gangs that commit all kinds of evil, such as drug trafficking and forcing women to buy silver." "We Hongxing and Zhongqing society are different. They have no bottom line. We have a bottom line. We don''t sell drugs or engage in arms. We just engage in gray businesses such as collecting protection fees and opening gambling stalls." "So he can make friends with me and do business together..." Hearing this, Han Bin, the speaker of Kwai Tsing District, couldn''t help interrupting: "Thirteen younger sister, what do you want to say?" Thirteen younger sister heard the speech and smiled: "in short, there is no conflict of interest between killing God and us. We don''t need to get involved at all, because it will not only make it difficult for me, but also be of no benefit to everyone." "Thirteen younger sister is right. We have the smallest conflict of interest with Pan sir. We don''t have to worry about him against us, and there''s no need to get involved in Quan Ye''s plan." The Causeway Bay Area talker boss B, who helped talk, has been with him before. Although it''s not a long time, she is the best student boss B has ever brought. Although Chen Haonan, pheasant and Datian will be promoted one after another, at present, thirteen younger sisters are definitely the most proud students of big B. "Gan! No interest impulse, why get involved? " Han Bin then made comments. "I also object." "Me too..." Keego and Li pangzi, who could not get up early without profit, raised objections one after another. So are Liang Ma, Chen Yao and others. Few people support pan Haodong. Seeing so many objections, Jiang Tiansheng smiled and said, "it seems that everyone is very consistent with what I think. In that case, I refuse." ( ~) cut ~ ~ " Liang Kun tilted his mouth, tapped the table with his finger and said slowly, "there is no conflict of interest, but it is temporary. Don''t forget that uncle Sha Shen is the commander of West Kowloon and a senior officer of the police force. As long as Lin Leimeng is there, whether the murderer is demoted or suspended, he will soon enter the West Kowloon Region and be entrusted with an important task. " Speaking of that. Liang Kun turned his head and looked at the thirteen younger sister and said, "maybe you will be the first one he will do at that time." "Pan Sir is so handsome. I''d like to be fooled by him. What''s the matter?" Thirteen younger sisters are not stupid. They have their own judgment. A few words from Liang Kun can stir up doubts. Han Bin was very depressed when he heard what thirteen younger sister said. Although he hasn''t got thirteen younger sisters together yet, their relationship has been very ambiguous. At present, his ambiguous object says he is willing to let others do it. Han Bin has a feeling of grass on his head. "Han Bin, you have a bad eye! This woman can''t do it. Be careful that you get flustered! " Liang Kun said foolishly. Han Bin frowned: "Liang Kun, you don''t stir up discord here. Thirteen younger sister and I are just friends. Who she wants to engage in or be engaged in is her personal freedom. You and I have no right to interfere." "Are you ready to give up?" "I..." Chapter 115 The next day. Mingxin hospital. After half a month of rectification, great changes have taken place in the members of the board of directors of Mingxin hospital. In the past, they were basically uncle Yang, but now there are more than half of Chinese faces. Before, the hospital was particularly deserted because of the Johnny Wang arms case, and business fell by 70%. Although business is still not as hot as it was before the accident, the patients and hospitalization rate of the hospital have recovered by 70% or 80%. Situ Mulian, who was rescued yesterday, was treated in the hospital. Mingxin hospital is the most famous surgical department. She is good at treating gunshot wounds and is very close to the Central District, so pan Haodong sent her over. "Sister Lian, you look good today. You seem to be recovering well, so I''m relieved." Carrying a heat preservation box, Wu Xiaofeng walked into situ Mulian''s ward and said with a smile, "the doctor said that you can''t eat too greasy things now, so I stewed Spareribs Soup for you. Come on, have a taste." "I''m so unlucky that I can drink your stewed soup." Situ Mulian took the fish soup and took a sip. It tasted good without fishy smell. It was above the level line. Little girl has a gift for food! "How does it taste?" "Yes, eighty points." "Thank you." After a bowl of soup, Xiaofeng filled another bowl for her and said, "sister Lian, when Dongge went to the party alone yesterday and killed the four sides, was it very dignified?" "Of course, Dongge is not only dignified, but also handsome and has a sense of security." Mentioning pan Haodong, ah Lian looks happy. Although she and pan Haodong have nothing to do, a man is willing to break into the tiger''s den and kill hundreds of people to death for himself. If you were any woman, you would have a spring heart. Ah Lian is no exception. "Sister Lian, do you know how to evaluate Dongge outside?" Wu Xiaofeng suddenly said mysteriously. "I know." Situ Mulian took out a newspaper and said, "kill God!" After a night of fermentation, pan Haodong''s name of killing God has been recognized by everyone. Unlike the old times, the death of one person is a major case, not to mention more than 100 people? To tell the truth, many people''s first reaction when they learned about it was not to believe it. However, the facts are in front of us. We have to believe some things if we don''t believe them. More cautious mainstream media, after multi-party certification, have retouched pan Haodong''s deeds and sent them out. At present, the reports of mainstream media such as TVB, Ming Pao and Nanhua are relatively positive. However, when a group of small media start to ferment the news of Pan Haodong''s indiscriminate killing and bloodthirsty, the mainstream media will follow the reports. Even if they invite people to study whether pan Haodong''s practice is right or wrong with a fair attitude, they still can''t avoid contributing to the flames. After reading the news report, Wu Xiaofeng said with envy: "sister Lian, I envy you so much that I can let Dongge sacrifice his life to save me." Situ Mulian rolled her eyes: "what do you envy? If you are caught, Dongge will also sacrifice his life to save you. He is such a responsible head. We are really lucky to be with him. " "But I''ll be transferred soon." Wu Xiaofeng looked reluctant. Situ Mulian looked stunned and wondered, "where are you going?" "Women''s secret service." "Oh, woman... Eh, that''s not overlord flower!" Situ Mulian reacted, reached out and pinched Wu Xiaofeng''s round face. He was angry and said, "Wow, you''re elected to overlord flower. What you said is like demotion. Do you mean to kill her?" "Sister Lian, I really don''t want to leave." "Is it inseparable from me, or from ah Qiang, or our ah tou?" "Both." The two women talked for a while. Liu Baoqiang, Li Ying, fat cat and others came in with flower baskets and fruit baskets. Then, Chen Jiaju and Jin Dazui, the representatives of the serious case team, also entered the ward with a fruit basket, and then sister e, who came to visit ah Lian on behalf of Uncle Biao and himself. All morning, the visitors never stopped. Near noon. Pan Haodong came late with a large fruit basket in his left hand and Hu Hui''s jade hand in his right hand. "Lian, how are you feeling today? Is it better? " "Much better." Situ Mulian smiled and said, "brother, thank you for everything you''ve done for me." Looking forward to the stars and the moon, I finally looked forward to ah tou. (* ^ ^ *) happy. The only drawback is that Dongge is accompanied by a man. "You''re welcome. It''s my duty to save you." Pan Haodong didn''t think too much when saving people. He just wanted to save people completely. After that, he had a little sequelae and became very irritable. Until he returned to bawanghua training base, he did it five times in a row under the deliberate guidance of Hu Hui. He just recovered from day to night. "Brother Dong, anyway, you are my benefactor. Since yesterday, my life is yours. I can do anything for you." Situ Mulian is a careless woman who doesn''t like to hide. Since she is determined to follow Dong Ge, she dares to speak out openly even in front of Hu Hui. Pan Haodong looked back at Hu Hui. Hu Hui gave him a white look, and then came forward and said, "ah Lian, you''d better think about it clearly." "I think very clearly." "Very good." Hu Hui stretched out a hand and accepted ah Lian very readily. In Hong Kong Island, a city full of material desires, the superior never lacks followers. Just like Ye Yingwen''s ex boyfriend "Zhou Weisheng", there is a secretary who is willing to kill and set fire to him. If her man is so excellent, she should have more subordinates who are willing to block the gun. Ah Lian is the first, but she will never be the last. Hu Huijian believes in his own judgment! When pan Haodong brought his girlfriend to visit his trusted female subordinates, Lin Leimeng attended the weekly safety meeting and encountered a very difficult problem. Chief Superintendent Xu Qifa, deputy commander of the new territories north region, entered the conference room with a pile of newspapers and read out each headline in public. "The leader of the active anti triad group bravely broke into the tiger''s den in order to save the female subordinates. More than 140 people of Zhongqing society died under his knife." Shock! Non human beings appear on Hong Kong Island, killing more than 100 people with one knife, and the corpses pile up into a mountain Why kill hundreds of people to save one person Is it wrong to kill to save people "Kill God, there is a giant beast hidden in my heart, bloodthirsty!" Every newspaper is questioning whether pan Haodong''s behavior of saving one person and killing more than 100 people is right or wrong. Some catch wind and some seek truth from facts. After listening to Xu Qifa''s report, Lu Minghua and Lin Raymond, who wanted to play down the case, subconsciously looked at Mike, the head of the new territories north region. Without Mike''s instructions and promises, Xu Qifa, a Chief Superintendent, is not qualified to enter this office. At this time, nine out of ten were instigated by Mike. However, it was surprising that when they looked at Mike, Mike also looked blankly and unknowingly. What''s the matter? Lin Leimeng and Lu Minghua are full of doubts. Chapter 116 "Xu Qifa, please speak frankly." Lin Leimeng stared at Xu Qifa with cold eyes, like a lone wolf in the grassland, quietly watching his prey without anger. Lu Minghua is also staring at Xu Qifa. Although his eyes are not as cold as Lin Leimeng, they are also somewhat indifferent. Xu Qifa was in a very bad situation. However, Wei Sanfeng, the second generation of Changxing, issued a death order. No matter how unwilling he was to make trouble, Xu Qifa had to stand up. Because he is not the real Xu Qifa, but Zhao Guanhao, 432 (straw sandals) of Changxing society. Xu Qifa actually hung up long ago. At the instigation of Changxing''s three generations (Wei Dexin), Zhao Guanhao returned to the police force with Xu Qifa''s undercover identity and rose step by step with Changxing''s Secret support. In the past ten years, Changxing has been promoted from sheriff to Chief Superintendent all the way. In order to push Zhao Guanhao to the top, Changxing has spent tens of millions, each of which is recorded. There is Zhao Guanhao in the roster of Changxing society, and Wei Dexin holds the evidence of pushing him to the top. Zhao Guanhao, inspired by this fake promise, even if he doesn''t want to be a dog, he has to lie on the ground and bark. He listens to the orders of the Wei family and his son. What he tells us should not only be done, but also be done well "Director, the police force is a disciplined force, not a mercenary who does not make trouble. Pan Haodong, leader of the anti triad group of Central District, is bloodthirsty. He was fully capable of wounding the ancient perplexed children of Zhongqing society and rescuing the female subordinates, but he did not leave a living mouth. All the people who attacked him died. There were more than 160 people in Zhongqing society, and only a dozen people fled. " "Pan Haodong has seriously endangered the mental health of the people of Hong Kong Island. The people need to protect the God, not kill the God. Only by dismissing him and investigating him can they appease the people." Xu Qifa did not respond to Lin Leimeng. Instead, he faced the first brother of the police force and made an impassioned speech, showing integrity. In fact, no one called him at all. He is completely making his own decisions. Mike, commander of the new territories north region, has been ignorant since he entered the door. "This bastard, what a pit!" When Mike reacts, he doesn''t get angry. Is pan Haodong so easy to deal with? He is Lin Leimeng''s nephew and Lu Minghua''s favorite younger generation. They are both assistant directors in charge of a region. They have countless capable people, and there is a huge Chinese business association behind them. Mike is their opponent alone! Once Xu Qifa relies on public opinion to roll pan Haodong down, he must be the next one to be rolled up, and Mike will also be implicated. This is a huge pit! In order to get rid of Xu Qifa''s relationship, Mike quickly straightened up before Lin Leimeng spoke and said, "director, the situation was very critical at that time. Pan Sir was besieged by more than 100 people and devoted himself to saving people. If you don''t hurt the killers, they are the dead. It''s not so easy to hurt but not kill?" "I think pan Sir is excusable. The people fear pan sir. They are completely guided by intentional people and afraid of the wrong object. I suspect it was the club that took root in the Central District, because pan Sir knocked down the Zhongqing club, and the next one will be one of them. " I have to say that those who can be the director have two brushes. Just through Xu Qifa''s story, Mike guessed the whole story of dozens of tabloids attacking pan Haodong. Chen Jiaju has to practice for at least 20 years to match this ability. Ou Jinrong, the director of the political department, immediately said: "I also think pan Sir is excusable. He fought more than 160 people alone. Only by choosing the fastest and most energy-saving way can he successfully rescue his subordinates. It''s difficult to hurt but not kill." After a pause, Ou Jinrong turned to look at Xu Qifa behind the door and said faintly, "Xu sir, I don''t know if you have this ability. If you have, please perform for everyone. You don''t need to deal with more than 160 people. You can play ten without killing. My position will let you sit. How about?" "Director Ou joked." Xu Qifa said. He underestimated pan Haodong''s energy. In order to get rid of the relationship, Mike, his immediate boss, took the initiative to help pan Haodong speak. It was entirely expected that Ou Jinrong, director of the political department, would also speak for pan Haodong. Unlike other departments, the political department has a special status in the police force. It is not a pure police unit, but an organization sent by Ying MI6 to Hong Kong Island. Ou Jinrong helps pan Haodong speak, indicating that he has a crush on each other''s ability. And pan Haodong is the nephew of Pro Chinese Lin Raymond. Based on the above complaints. Xu Qifa got a terrible result. That is, the pro China faction and pro Ying faction are wooing pan Haodong, which is more attractive than xiangwowo. Xu Qifa''s rash decision ruined his political prospects. Let alone go further, it''s hard to say whether he can keep the post of Chief Superintendent. Wei Sanfeng took a bad step and destroyed a Chief Superintendent in order to be a senior inspector. by comparison. Wei Dexin, who arranged Zhao Guanhao to replace Xu Qifa and sneaked into the undercover of the police force, was at least several times smarter than Wei Sanfeng. At the age of 16, he could come up with the unique skill of changing a civet cat into a crown prince, so that Zhao Guanhao changed from an old confused boy to today''s Chief Superintendent. If Wei Dexin didn''t go abroad for further study, he would certainly stop his father from fooling. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. As Mike and Ou Jinrong spoke one after another to deny Xu Qifa''s proposal for the dismissal and investigation of Pan Haodong, Lin Leimeng and Lu Minghua didn''t need to speak. Raymond Haley, the first brother of the foreigner, made a decision. "Xu sir, pan sir, the purpose of killing people is to save people and save the lives of subordinates. The starting point is completely good, and it is worth learning. If we dismiss and investigate because of him, it will certainly chill the hearts of more than 36000 colleagues in the police force, so don''t talk about dismissal and investigation." He waved his hand and motioned Xu Qifa to shut up. Raymond Harry continued: "however, what you said is also right. Pan Sir of the anti triad group in the Central District killed too many people, which really brought some panic to the citizens. He let pan Sir be suspended with pay for half a year, and then transferred back to work when the citizens forget the matter." "By the way, during the suspension, remember to arrange a psychologist for Pan Sir to deal with the media." The first brother speaks and decides. Lin Leimeng, Lu Minghua and Ou Jinrong did not speak again. Suspension for half a year and psychological treatment is indeed a good way to eliminate the impact. All three support this. After the meeting. Lin Leimeng asks Ou Jinrong about his doubts. "Ou sir, why do you help Dongzi speak?" "Because he is now the son-in-law of our political department, long Jiu, the G4 female leader whom I most rely on, is now Xiao Pan''s woman. Raymond, you don''t know yet? " Ou Jinrong said with a smile. Lin Leimeng wanted to beat him up because of his complacent appearance. I knew that Ou Jinrong was holding back and wanted to poach his nephew. I didn''t expect that he would be so cruel. Without saying a word, he threw out a beauty trick. So did Dong Zi. Dragon nine, is she very fragrant? Smelly boy, I''m so angry! Chapter 117 afternoon. Central police station, director''s office. Uncle Biao handed pan Haodong a business card and said: "Dongzi, this is the psychiatrist Lu Sir made an appointment for you. You go to see him once a month. Do you listen or not? Just deal with the media. But I suggest you talk to Mr. FOK more. He is a very thoughtful professor. He is often invited by a brother to give lectures to senior police officers of the police force. He charges tens of thousands for a class! " "Uncle Biao, have you heard of it?" Pan Haodong held the business card signed "Huo Tianren" and stared at Uncle Biao with a dignified face. Huo Tianren is not a good stubble. He is good at understanding people''s hearts. He is thoughtful and has great strength. His thoughts are really thoughtful, but they are all crooked theories and heresies. Some people believe this. For example, Chief Superintendent Zhuo Jingquan, who was known as the "future star" of the police force earlier than pan Haodong, is one of Professor Huo''s believers. If Uncle Biao is the same, Huo Tianren''s influence in the police force will far exceed that of the original film "the potential criminal of shooting Gor". "Once." Uncle Biao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Dongzi, you seem to have a different view of Professor Huo?" "Uncle Biao, if you believe me, don''t listen to his class in the future. It is undeniable that Professor Huo has some ideas in his class, but if you really understand him, you will find that his thoughts are terrible..." Pan Haodong said solemnly. Psychology professors have all studied hypnosis. Huo Tianren is one of the best. Although he is not as abnormal as pan Haodong, one look can control more than a dozen people. However, with Huo Tianren''s careful deployment, it is not difficult to control a person''s thoughts by using props and charming language. In the film "the potential criminal of laughinggor", he used the so-called "empathy therapy" to treat the patient Yao Keke, and transferred Yao Keke''s feelings for her husband Su Xingbai to himself. In fact, Huo Tian appointed hypnosis, empathy? It''s not that easy. How can Yao Keke treat two people with different looks, shapes and sizes as the same person? Empathy therapy is not just a beautification of hypnotherapy. If pan Haodong wants to, he can become one of the best psychologists on Hong Kong Island and even in the world at any time with the terrible hypnosis of LV5. "I don''t know why you have a problem with Huo Tianren, but I listen to you. I won''t go to his class in the future." When Uncle Biao took the post of director of the central police station, he lost his ambition and became a salted fish like a fat yellow man in the Western police station. He listened to Huo Tianren''s class. He was just curious in his spare time. Even if pan Haodong doesn''t say it, he won''t go often. "My uncle him?" Pan Haodong asked. "Raymond heard of it once, but he left halfway. He hasn''t been there since. You can rest assured." Hearing uncle Biao''s answer, pan Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good that my uncle didn''t listen. He left halfway. Most of them are incompatible with ideas or hear something. However, compared with not dealing with ideas, pan Haodong believes in the latter. His uncle is actually a very smart man, not to mention his gentle style. This can be easily distinguished from Lin Leimeng''s work with Uncle Biao when he joined the company and now uncle Biao works with him. "Uncle Biao, I''ll go first if I have nothing to do." "Wait." Uncle Biao opened the drawer, took out a promotion letter and said, "Dongzi, the temple of the central police station is too small to keep your real dragon. Half a year later, Raymond will transfer you to work. At that time, he will not be a police superintendent but also a chief inspector. I''m going to let Li Ying take over the post of leader of the anti triad team here. " "This is his promotion letter. Take it with you." After receiving the envelope, pan Haodong said, "Uncle Biao, I want to take two people." "Which two?" "Situ Mulian and Liu Baoqiang." "OK, what''s the arrangement? Tell them yourself!" Uncle Biao promised very readily. His most important department is the serious crimes unit. It doesn''t matter how many people the anti triad unit takes. Anyway, the most powerful Dongzi has left. What''s the harm of taking a few more? In a few minutes. Pan Haodong returned to the anti underworld group, handed the promotion letter to Li Ying and said, "Eagle, from now on, you will take over my leadership of the anti underworld group. The anti underworld group in the central region has been played by me. I hope you can inherit it." "Head, you can rest assured that I will uphold your concept and take it as my duty to sweep away evil. Any club leader who comes to the central district has to make plans. Whoever dares to do something, I will do it. " Li Ying is not a submissive little man, but has blood, energy and a full sense of justice. Weilong probes fiercely. Except that his skill is not as good as Chen Jiaju, he is very similar to Jiaju in other aspects, and there is no room for sand in his eyes. In the past, I worked as a salted fish in the anti triad group purely because of the pressure of my boss and my position is not high, so I can''t do big things. Now as an inspector and promoted to the leader of the anti triad group, Li Ying, who is free from the shackles, will fly high and become an eagle hovering in the high air. Any big man of the society who dares to jump will become the prey in his hands. "Well, I believe you. Do a good job." Pan Haodong patted Li Ying on the shoulder, turned to Liu Baoqiang and said, "ah Qiang, are you interested in transferring to West Kowloon?" "Now?" Liu Baoqiang was delighted. Dongge really loves me. He was suspended. He didn''t forget to pull his brother! "Yes, now." "Yes, yes, yes." Liu Baoqiang nodded repeatedly. Pan Haodong grinned and said, "write an application letter to Uncle Biao and write one for ah Lian. You go to West Kowloon and wait for me first. By the way, your new boss Wan Xihua is also my man. " "Sister Hua?" "Yes, it''s May." Amay is also a senior inspector of the Central District going out. Once a major member of overlord flower, he went to West Kowloon to report yesterday. He was entrusted with an important task by regional commander Lin Leimeng and arranged to join Oji as group leader of group C. There are more than 40 people in the anti triad group of West Kowloon Region. The supervisor is an old police superintendent who is about to retire. He is kind and indisputable. He can abdicate at any time and give up his position as the supervisor to pan Haodong. Ah may, Liu Baoqiang and situ Mulian are all helpers arranged by Pan Haodong in advance. So he was suspended, no one was sad, only envy. After half a year''s rest, I''ll be a superintendent when I come back. I can take over a large department and lead No. 40 or 50 people. How can there be such a good thing in the world? The fat cat''s envious eyes are getting red! After arranging matters related to the anti triad group, pan Haodong left the police station happily after saying goodbye to his acquaintances such as Jiaju, Dazui and E. Finally, there is time! The first stop is Tseung Kwan O. Tseung Kwan O was desolate in 1985. The Hong Kong government reclaimed land in 80 years and began to develop and establish new towns in 82 years. At present, the first phase of the project is still under construction. Therefore, the surrounding land is very cheap. Pan Haodong and thirteen younger sisters jointly bought a piece of land here to build a niulaoji plant herbal tea beverage production factory. The first workshop has been built, and the ordered production equipment has entered the commissioning stage. After commissioning, the production of canned niulaoji can be started Chapter 118 Herbal tea factory is in full swing. If we speed up the progress a little, we may be able to catch the small tail of summer and sell a wave of herbal tea on the shelves. It will certainly not work if it is fully listed. If the supply is too large, we can only take it slowly one by one. "Brother Dong, do you remember having a factory?" Dressed in work clothes and playful and lovely, Zhou Wenli walked out of the factory with a sad face to meet the big boss pan Haodong. Thirteen younger sister is the second boss. She is the general manager appointed by the two, with a monthly salary of 15000 and a 5% dividend equity. The company sells three million products a month, and she has 50000 of the profits of more than one million. The higher the profit, the more dividends. Therefore, Zhou Wenli pays special attention to the company''s affairs and supervises the progress in the factory every day. Thirteen younger sister will come here from time to time, but pan Haodong, the big boss, has never paid attention to the factory. She has only come once since the construction. Now! Pan Haodong knew he was wrong and said, "Wen Li, I''m not here!" "Hum ~ ~" Zhou Wenli held her chest in her hands and held up a large-scale (person). Ao Jiao said, "give me the company. I''m busy and happy outside. I''m almost from your servant! I don''t care. You have to compensate me! " "How to compensate?" "Tomorrow, the gambling God charity cruise ship will make its maiden voyage. I want to get on board and play. You accompany me." "Uh ~ ~" Pan Haodong was stunned and said, "Wenli, the God of gamblers is a gambling boat. There will be many gamblers on it. If you board the boat to play, you will be easily cheated." "I don''t gamble. I can''t go on board?" Zhou Wenli rolled her eyes. She is the little Jew who cares most about money. How can she waste her money on gambling? If she hadn''t been too busy during this period and wanted to go on a cruise ship to relax, she wouldn''t have asked the big boss to invite herself to go on board. "Wenli, it''s not that I don''t want to spend money for you, but that the gambler is not suitable for playing, because it''s very dangerous on board tomorrow, and there may be a gunfight! The descendant of the gambling God you saw in the newspaper is actually a fake. The real gambler is with my cousin a Xing. " Pan Haodong didn''t forget a Xing''s task. He helped his cousin worship the God of gambler Gao Jin as a teacher. He can get a backpack and add one carry on item, regardless of weight and quantity. As long as it is the same item, he can store 10000 pieces. The system backpack is capped with 10000 pieces. For drinking water, one bottle can store 10000 bottles, one box can store 10000 boxes, and one bucket can store 10000 barrels. The rules are very rigid, but it is convenient for the host. A very good system. "True or false?" Zhou Wenli is suspicious. Pan Haodong solemnly said, "I never lie in major events." "All right!" Zhou Wenli drooped her head. Inexplicably, it hurts. Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "Wen Li, how about I rent a yacht in a few days and take you fishing all day?" "Wow, wow!" Zhou Wenli''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech and said excitedly, "but it''s best to take thirteen elder sisters. They''re too boring." "That''s settled." Niu Laoji will be listed soon. The three partners really need to get together to exchange and deepen their feelings for future work After watching the niulaoji canning workshop under construction, pan Haodong invited Wen Li and the master who installed and debugged the equipment to dinner. After sending Wen Li home, he came downstairs to the second sister Ye Yingwen''s house. The second sister likes to pay attention to current political news. She will be very sad and sad to see the media comment on her own reports. We have to work hard to appease tonight. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong ~ ~" Went to the door and rang the bell twice. After a while, ye Yingwen, dressed in a long black dress, opened the door with moisture. When he saw his brother pestle at the door, he immediately smiled and said, "ah Dong, why are you here?" "I miss you!" When you enter the door, hug your waist, kiss and hook the door with your feet. You should have practiced a few moves like clouds and flowing water more than a hundred times. In a few minutes. Ye Yingwen pushed pan Haodong away with blurred eyes and pretended to be angry: "Why were you so impulsive yesterday and didn''t deploy at all, so you ran to save the female subordinate? Is she so important? What shall I do if something happens to you? What about Wen Hui? " "I''m not good!" Pan Haodong turned around with a smile. Ye Yingwen gave him a twist and said angrily, "still smile, you have no conscience. It''s in vain that Wen Hui and I are so worried about you, but you don''t care at all." "Second sister." Stretch out his hand to hold Ye Yingwen''s thin waist and make him stick it into his arms. Pan Haodong gently lowered his head, blew a breath in the second sister''s ear and said softly, "you look so angry!" "It''s no use praising me! I''m angry, the kind that can''t coax! " Ye Yingwen''s body was soft and instinctively sprinkled a Jiao. Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly and picked it up: "then I will serve you until you are satisfied." Ye Yingwen exclaimed, "what do you want?" "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded very seriously. Ye Yingwen looked confused. Did you mean that? Forget it, whatever he is, happiness matters. In this way, Tianlei hooked up the earth fire and played a game loved by adults. Don''t ask the underage children. Asking is fighting the landlord! Under the gentle appearance of the second sister, there is a hot heart. At home, she is more open than Hu Hui and long Jiu. Moreover, I especially like role-playing. Doctors, nurses, policewomen and lawyers. Oh, lawyers don''t have to play. She is a barrister The night passed quietly. When the first ray of sunshine in the morning sprinkled on the window, ye Yingwen opened his eyes sleepily. The man beside the pillow had long disappeared. Although he had expected, he was still a little uncomfortable. But when she put on her silky pajamas and walked out of the room with hazy eyes, she saw that the table was full of breakfast. For a moment, she was as happy as a child. "The breakfast made by ah Dong can''t be enjoyed alone. Ask Wen Hui to come and eat together." Ye Yingwen quickly ran back to her room and called her best friend Yu Wenhui. Within half an hour, Yu Wenhui, who lives in the rich area of Qianshui Bay, drove a luxury car downstairs. At the same time Pan Haodong, who turned into a good man and left a breakfast table, came to the central wharf. A Xing, who arrived first, quickly came forward and said, "cousin, Dao Zi has boarded the ship. According to the plan, he will enter the Gambling Hall to attract Hussein''s attention. I''m afraid he''s in danger alone. We''ll get on board quickly. " "Don''t worry, we are tourists. Relax." Motioning a Xing to relax, pan Haodong took out his boarding card, passed the security check and leisurely embarked on the gambler. A Xing, who has lost her special function, can''t calm down. Special function is his ability to survive. Losing special function is like people losing their hands. He can also have the courage to go on board with his cousin to save people according to the plan. It''s really very valuable. Chapter 119 Gambling is popular in Hong Kong and Macao, from the rich and powerful to the peddlers and pawns. They like to gamble when they have nothing to do. They can bet on horses, football matches, mahjong and card nine. They can be seen everywhere in the streets. The gambling God is the idol of these gamblers. Taking advantage of the reputation of the God of gamblers, Hussein founded the God of gamblers charity cruise ship and gambled in the name of charity, which really attracted many guests. Among them, there are no fewer than 15 rich businessmen with a fortune of more than 100 million, and there are tens of millions and millions of rich people everywhere. Of course, there are more gamblers who have only a little wealth and try to get rich overnight. However, the cruise ship did not reach the high seas, and the Gambling Hall would not be open. All gamblers who had prepared money could only gather in all kinds of entertainment places. If Hussein wanted to make money, he had to serve them well. Many little stars and young models in the port city were invited on board. There are wine and beautiful women. The scenery along the way is good. Tourists and gamblers get together in twos and threes to talk about gambling gods and women. House Keeping Department. Wearing a yellow coat and suspenders, a Xing quietly touched and walked into a corner. He found two people in black standing at the door of a guest room. He thought his third uncle was inside. His head flashed and walked over as if nothing had happened. "Hello ~ ~" A man in black pressed a Xing''s shoulder and tried to persuade him to leave. Without saying anything, a Xing used a set of Military Boxing to knock the man in black to the ground. The boy''s skill is not bad. He''s a little better than Liu Baoqiang "Mengluo!" When he opened the door and entered the room, a Xing stepped forward and stared at the window. I saw Mengluo in a red dress and light makeup standing in front of the window mourning and complaining. I still feel sorry for this scene. Mengluo heard a Xing''s voice and looked back and said, "a Xing?" "Are you Mengluo or Qimeng?" It''s so similar. A Xing can''t tell whether the woman in front of her is Mengluo or Qimeng until now.. Almost the same figure, very similar appearance, even the same hairstyle. He was confused. "I''m Mengluo!" After a pause, Mengluo explained, "because Hussein knows you are infatuated with Qimeng, he asked me to pretend to be Qimeng, lead you and your third uncle into the set, and use a disgusting method to make all your special functions disappear." "Xing, I''m sorry!" "It''s you." A Xing looked lost. However, the painting style changed quickly. A Xing said fiercely, "did they hang up my third uncle after they caught him? Pick out his tendons and tendons, pull out his nails, marinate them with salt and drench them with salted water? " "... No." Mengluo said timidly. I didn''t expect a Xing to be so cruel. Even her third uncle wanted to persecute her, but I don''t know why. The more she looked, the more she liked it! "Is there a mistake?" A Xing was so angry that he said: "he made me lose all my special functions. If you catch him, you won''t fight him anyway? How do you do it? " "A Xing, the third uncle is a good man and the bad man is Hussein. He is the son of gambling demon Chen Jincheng. This time, he came to deal with the gambler and you and avenge his godfather." Mengluo''s answer is very simple. I don''t know whether it''s really simple or deliberately confusing a Xing. However, women who can owe Hussein millions can basically conclude that they are not good stubble and can''t be simple as long as they are not cheated by gambler''s parents. "Then why did you help them?" "I owe him money." "Oh, you can tell me if you owe money!" "I owe more than two million!" "Well, you can talk to my cousin!" "Who is your cousin?" "The Hong Kong Island police force is the most powerful, handsome and murderous. The day before yesterday, his cousin''s female subordinates were arrested. He braved into the tiger''s den alone and was surrounded by more than 100 people. He was not afraid. With only a watermelon knife, he killed the crying father and mother of Zhongqing society..." Just when a Xing trumpeted his distant cousin. Pan Haodong has successfully rescued his third uncle and fifth brother. They are detained in the cabin. Hussein has arranged ten people to guard them, but they have been solved by Pan Haodong. A few smelly fish and rotten shrimp are not worth mentioning. Their real opponent is in the Gambling Hall. Those desperate people under Hussein are all inside. The leader named Panther is second only to dragon five. In addition, there is a special function expert invited from the mainland to help. If a Xing can''t restore his special function, pan Haodong and Chen Xiaodao alone can''t win Hussein at the gambling table, and finally have to take the lead in force. In a guest room. Pan Haodong handed the third uncle a bowl of honey water, turned to Longwu and said, "brother five, how do you feel?" Dragon five drank honey water to recover his strength, nodded and said, "much better." "I have two guns for you." Pan Haodong said: "because you have to go through the security check on board, you can carry few weapons. Later, we will have a conflict with Hussein, and you need to fight your own strange explosive equipment." "Hiss ~ ~" Hearing the speech, Long Wu couldn''t help laughing and said, "fight strange explosive equipment? You''re right. When I was fighting in Yuenan, I had no weapons and ammunition, so I wanted to fight strange explosive equipment. I''m familiar with this and often do it! " "On the high seas." "You stay here and slowly recover your strength. I''ll go to the Gambling Hall." With that, pan Haodong turned and walked to the door. When he came to the door and was ready to open the door, a word sounded behind him, making him happy. "Brother in law, be safe." Brother in law recognized himself! All right, Carson! (^o^)~ Pan Haodong quickly looked back and said excitedly, "brother-in-law, I will be careful and help take care of my cousin." "Your uncle is my uncle. It''s my duty to take care of my third uncle." "Then I''ll go." After seeing pan Haodong off. The third uncle, black faced Cai, finished drinking the honey water in the bowl and said, "brother five, although I am a Dong''s cousin, one said one. A Dong is more playful. Are you sure you want long Jiu to talk to him?" "When the rice is cooked, what else can I do?" Long Wu shrugged and looked helpless. As a past person, he can see at a glance whether his sister is perfect. He has done everything he should or should not do. As a brother, he really doesn''t need to beat mandarin ducks. Yes, of course. There are two main reasons why dragon five can release so quickly. First of all, pan Haodong has strong strength and sufficient ability to protect ah Jiu. Secondly, there are many polygamists on Hong Kong Island. From the perspective of men, Long Wu does not think pan Haodong is wrong. After all, successful men have always been surrounded by women. He''s like this himself. Is that qualified to ask others? It''s enough to give my sister happiness. "Sorry, my clothes are untidy. No admittance." When pan Haodong came to the entrance of the Gambling Hall, he saw a Xing blocked outside. He felt funny when watching the film, but when he was on the scene, he could feel a Xing''s embarrassment. Being watched by dozens of people inside and outside, this embarrassment is enough to make people feel ashamed. "Cousin, let you laugh." A Xing with red lips on his face scratched his head in embarrassment. "Come in with me." Patted a Xing on the shoulder. Pan Haodong walked to the Gambling Hall. The gatekeeper in charge of guarding saw that he didn''t wear a tie and was about to stop him. His head was blank. Then, in the eyes of the gatekeeper, the two men in civilian clothes became expensive and outstanding childe. The gatekeeper quickly nodded and bowed down and respectfully invited them in. The sudden change of the gatekeeper makes some gamblers nearby puzzled! Chapter 120 After walking into the Gambling Hall with your head held high. A Xing came to pan Haodong and said in a voice, "cousin, you also have special functions. One look can hypnotize people. It seems that your skills are not under me!" "Where, can''t compare with you, I only know a little." Pan Haodong''s words are true. He can''t do anything except hypnosis, magic and perspective. Unlike a Xing, he can do everything. He is forced to explode with special functions. Take things from space, fight cattle from mountain to mountain, tianyantong, hypnosis, perspective, rubbing cards, magic If these abilities are not strictly limited, it is not too much to say that a Xing is an omnipotent God. After all, once the special function loses its shackles, the master will get wind and rain. "Cousin, you are too modest." A Xing doesn''t believe that his cousin only knows a little, but he doesn''t go deep into it. Everyone has a secret, just like the third uncle who obviously has good martial arts, but insists on pretending that no one can beat him. Not to mention anything else, LV3''s iron crotch skill alone is enough for the third uncle to stand out from the crowd. After all, this is a magic skill that can poke a hole in the wall column. He said that the third uncle has no force. Ghost letter! When he came from the mainland, he heard grandpa say that the third uncle had learned ancient boxing. Iron crotch skill is just one of them. "A Xing, the knife is playing dice." Pan Haodong suddenly stopped, pointed to Chen Xiaodao on the gambling table and said, "he needs to win enough US $3 million to be eligible to participate in the charity poker king competition. Go and help him." "What about you?" A Xing asked. Pan Haodong grinned and said, "it''s not easy for me to come. Of course, I have to play at the gambling table. Leave me alone. It''s important for you to do business." "Cousin, you can''t gamble. Don''t play too much. There are surveillance everywhere. It''s easy for the dealer to play tricks. Be careful to lose everything. There''s no money to support my cousin. " "Don''t worry, I will see through..." "A thousand dollars, buy big." "A thousand dollars for a leopard." "Ten thousand dollars, buy small." In less than half an hour, pan Haodong used his perspective skills to win more than 500000 US dollars on the gambling table. Converted into HK $3.5 million. This is a great wealth, equivalent to the sum of Pan Haodong''s current family property. Therefore, he did not continue to gamble, but found the sponsor to exchange chips. The money was his own only when it was put into the account. No matter how many chips were, it was only chips. No insurance! After all, he knows the details of the "God of gamblers" sponsor. If he doesn''t get the money as soon as possible, he won''t get it if he wants to get it later. Earned 3.5 million and left 20000 chips to continue playing. Pan Haodong glanced at a Xing, who was fighting with the army for wisdom and courage, and unexpectedly found an acquaintance sitting in the corridor upstairs. He was greeting him with a smile on his face. "Dong, come on up." Hurry upstairs. Pan Haodong came to an acquaintance and sat down and said, "Jieyi, why are you there?" "Tired of working on the radio, come up and relax." Huang Jieyi said with a smile, "I''ve just been watching you. You seem to have won a lot of money?" "Not much, just more than half a million dollars." "Not many indeed." Huang Jieyi thought so. Half a million dollars is not much for her. It''s just the money for a top sports car. As a popular hostess who drives a sports car to work and lives in a big villa, Huang Jieyi has this capital and confidence. After all, she can earn millions a year, and her parents are doing business abroad. She hasn''t experienced the taste of lack of money since she was young. "Jieyi, it seems that we haven''t seen each other for a while." "Yes, two months." Huang Jieyi nodded and said with emotion: "I wanted to ask you out some time ago and was afraid to disturb your work, so I didn''t dare to call. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that we are quite destined!" "Your words remind me of a poem." "Which poem?" "It''s fate to meet thousands of miles, but it''s fate not to meet each other!" Hearing pan Haodong''s slightly provocative voice of reading poetry, Huang Jieyi blushed with a smile. Think about it. I really have a lot of fate with ah Dong. On the first day of a Dong''s employment, the case he handled was her case. The first person to protect is her. The first person killed was also for her. Now, if you go out and relax, you can meet on a gambling boat. If this is not, what is fate? While she was thinking, a young man in a suit, accompanied by a young model, came to their table and said with a smile: "Miss Huang, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m your fan. I''ve liked you for more than a year. Can you sign for me? " "Well, where to sign?" Huang Jieyi smiled very officially. Signing for fans for the first time is exciting. If there are too many similar things behind, it will become annoying, and the smile will become more and more official. This is something that a popular artist can''t avoid. "Here." The young man holding the young model straightened his waist fiercely at Huang Jieyi. He almost didn''t connect his crotch to Jieyi''s face. Pan Haodong, who sat opposite and witnessed this scene, instantly cooled down. Huang Jieyi shook her head at him. Then he moved his chair back and declined, "Sir, I''m sorry, it''s inconvenient to sign in this place, and you''re wearing black trousers. You can''t see it after signing. Why don''t you give me a business card and I''ll leave a name on it." "It doesn''t matter. I''m ready." The young man handed Huang Jieyi a red pen. It was obvious that he was deliberately embarrassed. Seeing this scene, pan Haodong couldn''t bear it and said, "enough, embarrass Miss Huang again and again. When I don''t exist, do I?" "Who are you? How dare you talk to me like this? Do you know who I am?" The young man was so angry that he roared. The young model beside the young man was so frightened that his hair stood upright that he quickly stretched out his hand to pull the man''s skirt. "What? Don''t pull me! " The young man glared at the young model''s companion angrily. However, the young model didn''t bluff, but stood on tiptoe and whispered, "childe Zhao, Miss Huang''s friend is a murderer. I met him in the Central District half a month ago. I accidentally met anti pornography. After I was arrested, I saw him in the police station. Because pan Sir was very handsome, I looked more and recognized him." "You must have seen the news released by the major media yesterday. Don''t provoke the God of murder, or you and I will die..." Gollum! Hearing his girlfriend''s whispers, young master Zhao, who was just arrogant, trembled with fear and kept looking at his mouth and swallowing saliva. Kill, kill, kill God! The police force that killed more than 100 people the day before yesterday! A murderous God in the Jianghu! Mr. Zhao returned to his senses, slapped himself eight times in the face, trembled and apologized: "yes, yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to bump into you. You have a lot of adults. Treat me as a fart! " "Pan sir, my boyfriend didn''t mean it. Please forgive us!" While making amends, the young model pulled down her collar, revealing a pair of large-scale balls. Standing at the angle of Pan Haodong, she can even see the whole picture. Pan Haodong took a sneak look and just opened his mouth and said, "get out!" "Thank you. Let''s go now." Childe Zhao was relieved and hurriedly took the young model''s female companion and ran away in dismay. Seeing this scene, Huang Jieyi said with a strange face: "ah Dong, they seem to be afraid of you. What''s the matter?" Chapter 121 "Just go back and read the newspaper." Pan Haodong sold a pass. Hong Kong and the city all know that there is a murderous God in the police force, but the public does not know what the murderous God looks like. The media news has not published photos, because publishing photos is tantamount to offending the murderous God in death. Behind the scenes, all the leaders of Quan ye, Wei Sanfeng and other associations are likely to be watched. They don''t want to get into trouble. They just want to borrow public opinion, remove pan Haodong''s position and make money. Thieves are always weak against soldiers. Only when a thief is forced into a dead alley will he show his weapons to kill soldiers. Usually he runs away when he sees it! "Read the newspaper?" Huang Jieyi thought for a moment and suddenly realized that she covered her mouth with her hands and said in shock, "it''s rare that you kill God?" The sound is very low. She is afraid of being heard, which is bad for her friends. "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded slightly. Huang Jieyi''s delicate body trembled and stared at him. The last few minutes. Huang Jieyi, the popular hostess, just calmed down and said in amazement, "ah Dong, you scared me." "I''m sorry." Pan Haodong shrugged. "No, I should be sorry. It should be me. I overreacted. No matter who you are, you are always my friend." Huang Jieyi is afraid of killing God, but what she fears is killing God, not the man who talks and laughs in front of her. No matter how fierce pan Haodong is secretly and how cruel the means to combat crime are, pan Haodong in Jieyi''s eyes is a gentle and handsome big boy next door and her life-saving benefactor. "Jieyi, I''m going to rent a yacht for a day. Are you free? If you have, go together. " Pan Haodong said to Huang Jieyi while paying attention to a Xing and Dao Zi. "I don''t know. My time is full of uncertainty. Sometimes I will be called back during holidays, so I can''t give you confidence." Huang Jieyi''s work mainly focuses on reporting current news. Sometimes, when there is a news in the middle of the night, you have to get up immediately when you sleep under the quilt and rush to the news scene to report what is happening. Of course, there are few cases of getting up from bed in the middle of the night. On average, there are only 2.7 times a month. Huang Jieyi can barely accept it. No matter how much, she can''t stand it. "It depends." Pan Haodong said with a smile. Huang Jieyi gently nodded her head: "well, contact me before departure and go when you have time." Good friends I haven''t seen for months have a lot to talk about sitting together. Although some successful people around me want to interrupt them and talk to Huang Jieyi, a great beauty, they all behave very gentlemanly and don''t dare to disturb them. Of course, it''s mainly a Xing''s ironic fighting with Da Jun, which has attracted the attention of most people. For example, the magic of a Xing in the army danced in the sightseeing corridor for a few minutes, which not only attracted the attention of the public, but also the attention of Huang Jieyi and pan Haodong. The army is flirting, especially licentious. "Ah Dong, are those two people mentally ill?" Huang Jieyi couldn''t help asking. One with lipstick prints, one with eye problems, one chasing and one running, and sometimes making strange moves. Before, the lipstick printed one was holding a woman''s leg and playing erhu. Now the army is dancing as a woman, coquettish. She feels bad about the whole person. "They have no mental problems, but they have some special abilities. Don''t worry about them. The charity poker king competition is about to start. Do you want to go down with me? " Pan Haodong stretched out a hand and sent out an invitation very gentlemanly. Huang Jieyi naturally raised her hand and put it into pan Haodong''s broad palm. In this way, they held hands and walked down intimately. A Xing in the opposite corridor secretly gave his cousin a thumbs up. With the handsome and heroic dragon nine, he dared to hook up with the popular hostess. A Xing admired his courage and wanted to worship in public. Second cousin is so awesome! I don''t know if the big cousin I haven''t met has such a big fork? Charity poker king competition, admission qualification of $3 million. Very few people are qualified to go to the gambling table, except for three billionaires who are willing to play, only the host Hussein and Chen Xiaodao, who has just won 25 million. When five people are seated. Pan Haodong went to a Xing and whispered, "a Xing, there''s a camera behind Dao Zi. Fix it." A Xing looked up at the camera and immediately worked. He slapped himself in the face. The camera burst into pieces, just like being hit by a bullet. Pan Haodong, with his powerful mental power, spied an invisible energy, slapped it on the camera in the shape of a palm, and burst the camera in an instant. It''s a bit similar to Royal sabre, but it''s a little different. Because the Royal Sabre technique needs real objects to exert its power. As long as a Xing''s skill is deep enough, he doesn''t need any real objects. Although the power is not as powerful as the Royal Sabre technique, the victory lies in convenience and no trace can be found. "Hey ~ ~" "Come on..." At this time, the third uncle, black faced Cai, who recovered his strength, hurried over from the corridor outside the door with a black Mengluo. Long Wumian followed them expressionless. "Stop, you can''t go in." Two younger brothers of the doorman quickly blocked the way. "Why don''t you let us in?" "I''m afraid I''ll expose his plot!" The third uncle looked arrogant and said, "go away." Seeing this, a Xing hurried forward and fooled the two gatekeepers around. He is a real person. In general, he doesn''t use special functions. Maybe it''s because there are too many restrictions and he can''t use them frequently. Pan Haodong, who got hypnosis, perspective and magic from them, has no restrictions in this regard. Any skill can be used without restrictions. It is him who gets it. What can''t spend the money won with special function? If it''s spent, it will be unlucky. If it''s rude, special function will disappear, etc., it has nothing to do with him. Pan Haodong seriously thought that the reason why there are no restrictions is mostly because the system has skilled special functions. What''s more, the special function he got is not complete. Hypnosis is copied from a Xing, magic is copied from Ah Mei, and perspective is familiar with ah Ge. If the special function is completely copied, there may be many restrictions. Like smoking on such a person, there is no restriction. It should be done by the system after all. Seeing that uncle three and dragon five were rescued, Hussein didn''t say anything. Both sides were ready to fight on the gambling table. Hussein has a large army, panthers and a group of outlaws. He is not afraid of Chen Xiaodao''s tricks. The same is true for one more dragon five and three uncles. Pan Haodong, who stood by eating melons, was directly ignored by him. In fact, pan Haodong didn''t plan to rescue Longwu and third uncle this time. He was really a melon eater. In this game, a Xing and Dao Zi are enough! In terms of IQ, a Xing and Dao Zi are enough to crush Hussein and the army. They can''t play with them at all Chapter 122 At the beginning of the game. Chen Xiaodao covered poker with his hands, which made many people confused at the bottom of their hearts. Huang Jieyi bumped pan Haodong with her elbow and said curiously, "ah Dong, why does your friend keep covering the card with both hands?" "Look ahead." Pan Haodong raised her head to indicate a direction. Huang Jieyi looked around and found that the man who had just danced in the corridor kept staring at Chen Xiaodao''s hands. "Although this man looks very obscene, in fact, he is a special function expert from the mainland. He can see through his right eye and see the cards on others'' desktops." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Huang Jieyi covered her chest and whispered, "can he see through? True or false? " "Really." Pan Haodong nodded. After a pause, he couldn''t help joking: "I can too." "Really?" Huang Jieyi tilted her lips slightly and teased, "what color is my underwear? You can show me one. " "Black, butterfly lace, very sexy." Pan Haodong blurted out. Huang Jieyi subconsciously replied, "thank you!" Then he reacted instantly and looked at Dongzi with a shocked face. Pan Haodong felt guilty and said, "you want me to see it yourself." "I don''t blame you, just a little incredible." Huang Jieyi''s words are true. At the beginning, pan Haodong handled cases at home and slept under his bed every day. His friendship developed very rapidly, even if he hadn''t seen him for more than two months. She still doesn''t mind being eaten tofu by ah Dong. What''s more, she took the initiative to ask others to know, and there was no reason to be angry. It''s perspective. It''s shocking! Before that, she had never thought that such a strange person in the world would die. Now there are two people, one is a good friend and the other looks very bad. If the army had just seen through herself, she would have lost a lot. In order to avoid being eaten by outsiders, Huang Jieyi stepped back and stood side by side behind pan Haodong. She looked like a close female bodyguard. Very personal! "Three million." Chen Xiaodao has the largest face. According to the rules, he is the first to speak. Hussein sneered, "the first time I shuttle you?" "I guess none of your cards is bigger than me." When Chen Xiaodao finished with his front foot, someone covered the card and gave up the game, but some people refused. A young rich man said, "first, there''s no reason for you to bluff me." "I''ll play with you, too!" As the adopted son of gambling demon Chen Jincheng, Hussein also has two brushes and will not admit defeat. So there were three people in the first inning. Next, whoever has a bigger hand can win nine million dollars on the table. The cards on Chen Xiaodao''s open face are hearts a and hearts J, the young and vigorous rich diamonds 10 and spades a, and Hussein''s plum blossoms 3 and 9. If he is not careful, the same flower may not be small. Seeing this, the richest man with the smallest face said angrily, "OK, I''ll add two million." "Hum ~ ~" Hussein snorted coldly, "I''ll add it to five million." The young rich man who has just been aggressive has covered his cards and stopped playing. He''s not stupid. He just wants to steal chicken. Soha plays with his heartbeat. It''s wise to give up. The remaining two are dealt by the dealer in turn. Chen Xiaodao got hearts 7 and 4, plus the previous hearts a and j, the same flower may be very big. Hussein, who only got two nines, did not believe in evil and said, "you open cards, I have three nines." His bottom card is nine. He starts with a pair of bottoms. No wonder he is so confident. However, Chen Xiaodao has good luck. The card is old K of hearts. It''s really the same flower. Hussein''s whole person was not good, and he said, "do you dare to shuttle if you only get AK?" "My master told me that taking AK shuttle is a mallet. Any pair I take is bigger than you. I can buy Shun and Tonghua. If you don''t gamble, don''t gamble at all." Chen Xiaodao is right. Taking a pair of K is three K, and a pair of a is three A. if you don''t play cards, don''t play at all. In the first game, Daozi won 15 million. In the second game, Hussein won 10 million. In the third inning, Daozi won 8 million. In the fourth inning, Hussein won 9 million. In less than half an hour, only Chen Xiaodao and Hussein were left on the gambling table of the charity poker king competition. Two or three thousand dollars were placed on their respective desktops. More than 100 gourd eaters around turned red when they saw piles of dollars at the gambling table. This time, even Huang Jieyi, who didn''t care much about money, couldn''t help clutching pan Haodong''s clothes. Ten million US dollars, more than 700 million Hong Kong dollars, fifty or sixty million is three or four billion. Such a huge sum of money, no one is not excited. Including pan Haodong and dragon five. "It''s too monotonous for two people to bet." Hussein suddenly said, "army, take a box of money." "Yes." The army nodded. Chen Xiaodao played with a bundle of dollars and said, "then our martial brothers will play together!" Say. Chen Xiaodao got up and went to a Xing: "look at you." "But I want to be a cheerleader." A Xing''s brain circuit is really abnormal. Meng Luo, who was used to his strange brain circuit, stood aside laughing without saying anything. Chen Xiaodao was used to it and said to himself, "the one eyed dragon has special functions. If we don''t get rid of him, it''s difficult for us to win the bet. Do you have any way?" The two prospective brothers whispered for a while, and then both returned to the gambling table. The last game is not gambling, but strategy and special functions. In the home of Da Jun and a Xing, both of them will change cards, rub cards, perspective and other abilities. With the help of corresponding abilities, who is smarter has become the key. The outcome is obvious. A Xing and Dao Zi won. Hussein lost in a mess. Even the army was destroyed by them. It is taboo not to spread work and burst foul language. Said, will lose the special function, a very strange taboo. Pan Haodong made a mental induction and got nothing. He can only blame all this on the absurd setting of Wulitou. After all, "gambler" is a nonsense comedy. As for whether there is a big secret behind it, it is unknown. Pa Pa! Hussein, who lost all the dollars, suddenly got up and clapped his hands and said, "wonderful, your martial brother''s plot is really impressive. You are very smart, but it''s a pity to miss one thing. This ship is my home. Winning or losing on the gambling table is not important. What matters is who has a gun. " Say. Poor figure dagger saw Hussein, turned and faced the crowd: "everyone, please leave for a while. I have something personal to solve." The voice didn''t fall. A group of bodyguards in suits and ties appeared at the door. He patted Huang Jieyi on the shoulder. Pan Haodong whispered, "Jieyi, you go out with everyone first. I''ll go out to find you later." "Be careful." Smart women know not to hold back men. Naturally, Huang Jieyi will not be foolish enough to stay and drag down her friends. Leaving right and wrong with the public is the greatest help to her friends. Chapter 123 After all the irrelevant people left, Dao Zi sitting on the gambling table just got up and said sarcastically, "Hussein, I didn''t expect to be so mean. He really deserves to be the adopted son of Chen Jincheng. It''s really passed down in one continuous line." "Yes, but I''m smarter than Godfather. He was fooled by the God of gambling and killed before he went out of the high seas. I''m different. I have to confirm it before I do anything. " Hussein was so smart that he looked like he had a winning ticket. Unexpectedly, I fell into a trap from the beginning. When he asked his subordinates whether they had reached the high seas and got a definite reply, Long Wu took out a gun and gave him a shot with a bang without warning. In this way, Hussein fell to the ground with doubts. How dare he? The Panther, who hid in the corridor on the second floor and kept an eye on the situation, also looked confused, not to mention the outlaws who rushed into the Gambling Hall. I hung up before I hit the boss. Shall we do it again? "Bang!" A grenade came from the corridor on the second floor. A Xing and others, who had been prepared, quickly dispersed outward. The desperado blocking the door also pulled out his gun at the same time. He was trying to pull the trigger. Suddenly he felt wrong. The hard gun turned into a soft snake. Although they were all outlaws with great courage, without psychological preparation, the gun suddenly turned into a snake, and the first reaction was to throw it out. After all, people have fear. "A bunch of fools, that''s an illusion. Pick up the gun quickly." The Panther, who hid upstairs to shoot a black gun, hated iron and steel. Whew, whew! Two throwing knives burst out. The Panther just raised her head and said a word. Her palms were pierced by a throwing knife. The American M203 grenade launcher in her hand fell. "Bang ~ ~" Kill the decisive dragon five and replenish the gun quickly. The most threatening panther, after three seconds, kicked her legs and died. However, the outlaws under him were not caught without a hand. Instead, they were excited and rushed downstairs to pick up a gun to fight back. Pan Haodong, who didn''t want to kill, had no choice but to sigh: "there is a way to heaven. You don''t go, and there is no door to hell. In that case, I will help you!" The voice didn''t fall. Pan Haodong took out eight throwing knives, four in one hand, and flew 360 degrees. In the stunned eyes of third uncle, a Xing and Mengluo, he shot to kill eight outlaws. Dragon five killed two people. But the sudden death of ten people is enough. The remaining outlaws were so frightened that they ran away one after another. They would have counselled as much as they wanted. It''s a pity that dragon five didn''t give them a way to live. He is a killer. He knows the psychology of outlaws best. If he keeps it, he will only become a future trouble. "Xing, your cousin is so awesome! How handsome! " Mengluo looks crazy. She is so big that she has never seen such a powerful man before. If she doesn''t make a move, it will be amazing. The throwing knife is even more powerful than the gun. Fortunately, her man a Xing is not bad. Otherwise, it''s not flower mania, but empathy. "What, my cousin, is our cousin." A Xing is worried about holding Mengluo''s waist and swearing in sovereignty in public to remind Huaxin''s second cousin that this delicate flower has a master. He just witnessed his cousin''s ambiguous relationship with the popular hostess. He had to be careful. "Yes, our cousin." Mengluo leans into a Xing''s arms to meet man''s vanity. "Ding, complete the branch task 3 and help the ''cousin'' Zuo Songxing to worship the teacher successfully. Bonus: a backpack, attribute points 2. Ten thousand Hong Kong dollars. " End the fight in the Gambling Hall. Pan Haodong received the prompt sound of completing the branch line task. "A Xing did not even see the face of the gambling God and succeeded in worshipping the teacher?" Although a little confused. But on second thought, combined with the plot of "gambler", things have progressed to this step. The gambler accepted a Xing as an apprentice. There is almost no suspense. It''s nothing to be surprised. Anyway, the task reward will be issued sooner or later. "System, strength and agility add two attributes respectively." Just got two attribute points and accepted the attribute reward of longjiu as the second room. There are four attributes in total. After that, the character panel is refreshed quickly. [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 32 (adult average 10) Spirit: 44 (adult average 10) Agility: 32 (adult average 10) Skill: Qigong LV5, iron crotch LV3 Martial arts: Royal sabre LV5, pig killing lv4, Yongchun lv4, capture LV3 Skills: hypnosis LV5, perspective lv4, magic lv4, shooting lv4, finance LV3, driving Lv2, foreign language Lv2 Backpack: three compartments Unassigned attribute point: 0 Branch line tasks: I. uncle''s wish (50%). 2 Brother''s ideal (0%)] After looking at the refreshed property panel, pan Haodong couldn''t help but tilt up his mouth and become stronger again. It feels good! same evening. Pan Haodong, a Xing and Dao Zi came to the most authentic Sichuan restaurant on Hong Kong Island. Long Jiu, who accompanied the governor''s wife back to Hong Kong Island from Nanyang in the evening, looked worried, sat next to pan Haodong and chattered: "brother Dong, you''re too impulsive. Ding xiaocrab asked you to go to dragon beard corner. If you don''t let you take people, you really don''t take people. How can you be so honest? If something happens to you, what will sister Hui and I do in the future? " "Do you want us to die alone?" "Next time you encounter such a situation, you must discuss it with everyone. Do you know? You can''t be fooled by your temper... " It''s hard to imagine that long Jiu, who has always cherished words like gold, just went to Nanyang for a mission and came back as a chattering Obasan, talking about Sichuan restaurant from home. This made dragon five feel very uncomfortable and jealous. Because he used to perform all kinds of high-risk tasks, nine younger sister would only say four words to herself, "pay attention to safety". Now it''s her man''s turn to take risks, and it''s still a thing of the past. She can nag until now. Sure enough, girls are outgoing. The water spilled by the married daughter. A man''s sister is no longer cute! "Ah Jiu, it''s almost all right. Don''t let people see jokes. At most, I''ll listen to you in the future." Although he enjoys women''s concern, it''s not a decent thing for people at a big table to let long Jiu chatter. Pan Haodong must calm down. "That''s what you said. Don''t go back." Dragon nine slightly raised the corners of his mouth and showed a successful smile. "Never go back." It''s not humiliating to listen to your woman''s words. I''m not afraid. I''m because of love. Pan Haodong thought so Long Wu, who was paying attention to one side, nodded with satisfaction. The third uncle said with a smile, "don''t sit around and order. Today, my cousin is on the treat. Order and eat as you like." Pan Haodong said with a black line on his face, "why should I invite you? Mingming a Xing and Dao Zi won so much money! " "They can''t win any money. They can only do good deeds. At most, they can leave 5% for their own use. They can''t spend any blood stained dollars. But you are different. You can spend the money you win. Please have a meal and sprinkle water! " "Cousin, uncle is right. You must treat this meal." "I agree with my feet." Just as everyone was happily beating local tyrants, a magnetic voice suddenly sounded at the door. "It''s so busy. Don''t mind adding a seat!" "Master." two Chapter 124 Familiar big back, black suit, with a confident smile. It was Gao Jin, the God of gambling, and the masters of Chen Xiaodao and a Xing, who were honored as the supreme god of gambling in the field. Tall figure, friendly smile, natural aura. The charm of the God of gamblers can not consciously take him as the center. No, the moment Gao Jin walked into the box, he attracted everyone''s attention. Dragon five, dragon nine, Dao Zi, a Xing, third uncle and Mengluo were all looking at him. Pan Haodong is still the most beautiful boy in the whole box. But it has lost its light. At least at the moment when the gambler entered the door, no one paid attention to the corner, and there was a lonely figure. "Are you a Xing? You look good. I heard you want to worship me as a teacher? " Gao Jin chews chocolate in his mouth and says to a Xing. As early as when Long Wu told him that someone wanted to deal with Dao Zi and discredit himself, he knew that a Xing was such a person and didn''t take it to heart at that time. However, the reports sent by Dao Zi from time to time made him feel a little good about a Xing, and he felt very kind to see the real person. Maybe they really have the fate of teachers and disciples! "Yes, master." A Xing nodded quickly. "Master can''t yell. You have to think clearly." "Master, I think very clearly." "Well, come back to Brazil with me in a few days." The gambling God Gao Jin reached out and patted a Xing on the shoulder. He said earnestly, "my gambling God''s Apprentice must not rely on special functions to cheat. If you want to eat gambling, you have to have real gambling." "Master, can I take my third uncle and Mengluo?" A Xing is reluctant to give up Mengluo. The woman she finally caught up with has to leave before they are together for a few days. It is indeed unkind. If she can take Mengluo with her, it will be very comfortable for her little day. "With a woman around you, do you still have the mind to learn gambling?" Gao Jin rolled his eyes and said, "it took Dao Zi a year to learn 90% of my gambling skills. I also taught you for a year. How much you can learn depends on your skills. Mengluo won''t want to take it with her. Let her stay on Hong Kong Island, or have a thought and learn gambling with her mind." "All right!" A Xing shrugged and hung his head. Seeing this, Mengluo came forward and comforted: "a Xing, a year will soon come. I''ll wait for you here. We must study hard. When you come back, shall we get married and have a baby? " Get married and have a baby? A Xing''s eyes lit up with a brush. "Monroe, are you serious?" "Of course, you are the right person for me. I have recognized you all my life." "Then wait for me." "Uh huh ~ ~" Looking at the a Xing and Meng Luo of you and me, Chen Xiaodao is just like a lemon. He has as much acid as he wants in his heart. He also worships the God of gambling as his teacher and goes to Brazil to learn gambling. When a Xing returns from his studies, he can marry Mengluo. When he returns from his studies, Ma Zi has been married to others for several months. However, we can''t blame zu''er. If we blame him, we can blame him for leaving in a hurry. He didn''t explain anything. He left with his luggage and patted his ass. if he left some security or made a few solemn promises, it would always be possible for him to wait for three or five years. Unfortunately, there''s nothing left now. The other side Gao Jin sat down at the table, chatted with Long Wu, turned to long Jiu and said with a bad smile, "nine younger sister, why don''t you introduce your man to me? I''m afraid I''m a gambler will lead your man astray?" Long Jiu said with a smile, "yes, brother Dong is simple. Don''t bring him bad." "You were fascinated by him. For another person, you must not think so..." Gao Jin''s insight is like a torch. At a glance, he can see that pan Haodong is not an honest man. He may have been simple once, but that was all before. Now, even if he is not better than himself, he is also a little fox. "Mr. Gao, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. You don''t understand this truth, do you?" Pan Haodong is a little elusive about Gao Jin''s idea of dismantling his own platform? It doesn''t look like it. If you don''t dismantle it, there is some provocative meaning between the words. I don''t understand him. "I understand." Gao Jin said with a smile, "Xiao pan, nine sister is my dry sister. I care about her very much. Do you know what I mean?" Pan Haodong nodded. Gao Jin brought up a cup of tea and took the initiative to show his kindness: "very good. Take tea instead of wine and go." "I''ll drink first." Pan Hao picked up the teacup in the East and bumped into Gao Jin. Long Jiu was relieved to see this scene. Just now, she was really afraid that they would fight. Fortunately, things were progressing and did not go in a bad direction. Although there were several twists and turns in the middle, she finally returned to the main road. End the dinner. A Xing can''t wait to lead Mengluo away. Third uncle and Chen Xiaodao hook up and take a taxi. I don''t know where to go. Gao Jin and Long Wu, good friends, were picked up by a luxury car and rushed to the next dinner. Gambling God has a great reputation in Hong Kong and Macao. He knows many old friends. When he comes back, many relationships have to go. This is a human society. No matter how good the relationship is, it will fade. As a sophisticated psychological master, Gao Jin will not make such low-level mistakes, which will make the upper class friends in Hong Kong and Macao forget. Although under the name of "God of gamblers", you can''t show up frequently. You need to maintain a sense of mystery. If you don''t come, it''s necessary to visit friends worthy of deep friendship "Ah Jiu, go to your place or mine?" Pan Haodong said in the car. "None." Jiulong shook his head and said, "go to overlord Flower training base." Pan Haodong suddenly felt numb: "ah Jiu, I haven''t had time to mention you to sister Hui. We''re in the past now. She''s not prepared. Maybe..." "Don''t worry. During my goodwill visit to South Asia with the governor''s wife, I took the time to talk to sister Hui. She has accepted me. We are a family. We should live together sooner or later. Be frank and be good to you, me and everyone. " Long Jiu is not a woman who likes to hide. Two people are together for a lifetime. Some things have to be faced sooner or later. Instead of hiding, outsiders know that living thieves are tired. It''s better to confess from the beginning. Therefore, she called Hu Hui privately and told Hu Hui frankly that she was willing to be a small one. Hu Hui agreed without thinking about it for a few minutes. There are two main reasons for Hu Hui''s willingness. One is that she can''t bear the burden. Her man is too long to cope with it alone. Even if there is no dragon nine, she will find a sister or simply choose from the overlord flower. Anyway, there are many men who secretly love her. One by one! The second is that long Jiu has a sincere attitude and has had a relationship with pan Haodong. If Hu Hui refuses each other, she will be trapped in injustice. Hu Hui can''t do such a thing, so she can only choose to accept it. Of course, Hu Hui mainly likes long Jiu. After all, they are the same kind of people. They are both women with appearance, skill, ability and capable style. Although Hu Hui accepted long Jiu, the atmosphere was still dignified when they met. Pan Haodong, who was on pins and needles, frequently said in his mind: "don''t fight, don''t fight!" Chapter 125 Early September. Hong Kong Island, which is located in the subtropical monsoon climate, is still hot at night, but pan Haodong, clutching between Hu Hui and long Jiu, inexplicably feels a little cool. My back has been getting cold. I''m afraid it''s going to be cold tonight! He shouldn''t have come. "Sister Hui, I have a bold idea." Long Jiu doesn''t stare at Pan Haodong with deep meaning. Hu Huiwen said with a smile, "coincidentally, I have..." "You first, or me first?" "Together." Just a few words. The two women who met for the second time reached a certain consensus, but pressed towards the man step by step. Soon, pan Haodong was forced to a corner. Looking at the wolf like sister Hui and sister nine, pan Haodong was flustered and a little excited. Did they reach a consensus that they had dreamed of more? "You, don''t come here." "Shout, shout, I gave overlord flower a day off. No one paid any attention to you tonight." "Sister Hui, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s go together." "Flax fell!" The rain beats the banana and listens to the rain. In the twinkling of an eye, Hu Hui and long Jiu, who thought they would conquer men, fell asleep all night. Pan Haodong was too excited to sleep. Last night, it was really wonderful. He felt that he had fallen into a gentle country and could not extricate himself. However, men should focus on their career. After aftertaste for less than half an hour, pan Haodong got up with light hands and feet. Lu Sir arranged for his psychologist, Professor Huo Tianren. He made an appointment with him yesterday. This morning, he did a nominal "psychotherapy" specially for the media. During the suspension, psychotherapy shall be conducted once a month. Lu Minghua has said hello to Huo Tianren. The treatment report will be very beautiful. In addition, Lu Minghua specially invited another psychologist to add a name to his daily worksheet just in case. It doesn''t matter whether people go or not. What''s important is that the psychologist''s work sheet has a name and the psychologist''s treatment report. Lu Minghua is more experienced, and he also sees that Professor Huo Tianren designated by his first brother is a little dangerous. So he made two preparations. As for why he was busy with this, rather than Lin Leimeng in West Kowloon, it was naturally because pan Haodong''s files were still in the Hong Kong Island region and belonged to him before they were transferred. Morning, 9:30. 18th floor, Kwok Wah building, Mong Kok. Pan Haodong half lay on the comfortable leather sofa, took up the green tea and moistened his throat. Looking at Huo Tianren, who was busy at his desk, he felt a little wonderful. He met a man before he came. They are very similar to Huo Tianren, but their temperament is definitely different. On the way, they met the evil looking, ruffian and sad Hu Zhezi. In front of him, Professor Huo was a gentle, scholarly scholar. "Professor Huo, do you have any brothers and sisters?" Pan Haodong asked with great interest. I met the guy named ''brother Kun'' in the street. He was so much like Huo Tianren. When two people stand together, they will certainly be regarded as twins. Huo Tianren put down his work and smiled, "why do you ask?" "Nothing, just curious." Pan Haodong shook his head. "Is it because of Liang Kun?" Huo Tianren picked up his tea cup and walked to the reception area. Pan Haodong nodded and said, "yes, it''s him." "I have nothing to do with him." Huo Tianren sat opposite pan Haodong and explained with a smile: "however, many people said that he was very similar to me. I once suspected it, and used small means to get Liang Kun''s hair and send it to the DNA identification center to identify whether we are related by blood." "What happened?" "Unfortunately, I have nothing to do with him." Huo Tianren said with a smile: "in fact, I really want to have more brothers or younger brothers." "Why don''t you think I''m a brother?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. "Pan sir, you are very humorous..." "Just kidding, don''t take it seriously." After a chat. Huo Tianren returned to his desk, brought a pen and notepad, and said: "usually, when the police exchange fire with the bandits, there will be several levels of psychological pressure, first of all, fear of hurting innocent citizens, and then fear of being hit by the bandits. Of course, it often happens that the order is reversed. There are still a lot of people with heavy selfishness. " "The third is that after killing the bandits, they can''t bear the stimulation of killing..." "I''ve read your relevant information." "After the first murder, it took less than half an hour to release the pressure of murder. After that, every case was handled for the purpose of killing bandits." "When you kill the bandits, do you feel a sense of pleasure and abnormal stimulation Enjoy the feeling of dominating other people''s lives? " Huo Tianren''s voice seems to be the voice of the devil''s charm, constantly eating into the target''s psychology, making the target open and revealing everything. It is difficult for ordinary people to resist this charming voice. Fortunately, pan Haodong is not ordinary. He not only has strong skills, but also an LV5 hypnotic master. Through systematic exploration, Huo Tianren''s hypnotic skills are still a distance from lv4 between LV3 and lv4. Huo Tianren played hypnosis in front of him. It was like teaching a teacher to teach an axe. "I don''t feel stimulated, but I feel uncomfortable, but I have to do so, because if I don''t kill the bandits, the bandits will kill me. The gunfight is not a fight. If you fight, you die or I die." "I don''t want to die!" "So I can only kill those bandits who want me to die." Instead of using more advanced hypnosis to counter Huo Tianren, pan Haodong pretended to be hypnotized and told such psychological words with a look from his heart. "Pan sir, since you cherish your life so much, why do you go into the tiger''s den alone and risk your life to save your female subordinates?" Huo Tianren continued to guide: "do you have Jian love?" Pan Haodong said very calmly: "ah Lian has good ability. I like her very much, but there is no Jian love between us for the time being..." "What you said is temporary, which means you''ve thought about it, right?" Huo Tianren wrote and drew on the record sheet, and he didn''t know what he was recording. Pan Haodong deliberately kept silent for a while. After a pause of about five seconds, he said, "I have a girlfriend. I can''t be sorry for sister Hui." Huo Tianren didn''t press on, but took the initiative to turn and said, "Pan sir, are you interested in discussing a topic with me?" "Please." Pan Haodong shrugged. Huo Tianren pushed the frame and said, "suppose the police catch a suspected terrorist and know that the other party put a bomb that exploded regularly in a busy place. As time passed, he never admitted that he was a terrorist and didn''t say where the bomb was." "At this time, the police tortured him and forced him to find out the location of the bomb." "Do you think it''s right or wrong?" A typical theory of right and wrong. No matter what angle you stand, you can defend it. Torture is a violation of human rights. Without torture, many innocent citizens will be killed or injured when the bomb explodes. It is difficult to give a specific explanation whether it is right or wrong. Chapter 126 "I think it''s right. Saving people is the most important." Pan Haodong gave a reply soon. It''s no problem to exchange the pain of a terrorist for the safety of most people''s lives. Huo Tianren nodded seriously and echoed: "it''s right to stand in the position of utilitarianism. When I say this, I don''t want to tell you any big truth. I just want to put forward a few cases to help you think about what is right and what is wrong. " "I have half an hour left." Pan Haodong is not in the mood to listen to people''s deception. It ends in an hour and a half and flashes every minute. "Enough." Huo Tianren once again said in a charming language: "Pan sir, you have become a senior inspector at a young age, and your uncle Lin Leimeng is a backer. Before the age of 40, you are very likely to sit in the high position of the director of the Security Bureau, and even enter the Security Bureau as the Secretary of the Security Bureau. The prospect of your career is very promising." "So, right or wrong is very important to you." "Several cases I want to say here may be helpful to you." "First of all, we repeat the previous cases. According to the experience of international counter-terrorism, the intelligence obtained by extorting confessions by torture has very low credibility." "If we put torture on the suspect''s five-year-old daughter from another angle, the credibility of the intelligence will be very high. If we are also in a utilitarian position, will you do so?" what the fuck! Big move! Huo Tianren''s thought is really dangerous. This is an out and out utilitarian. No wonder my uncle peed and dodged halfway after listening to his class. Pan Haodong, who originally wanted to play with Huo Tianren, suddenly sat up straight and said, "Professor Huo, I''m a policeman, not a gangster. The police should have a bottom line. No matter what law the suspect committed, the five-year-old child is innocent." "Maybe you will refute me with the safety of hundreds of people''s lives, but my position is very firm. This topic has been exposed because I don''t want to listen." "Sao Rui!" Huo Tianren sincerely apologized. The first confrontation broke up unhappily. Huo Tianren, who returned to his desk, pretended to be very busy, but his mind was uncertain. He looked up at Pan Haodong from time to time. "Was he hypnotized by me?" Huo Tianren has been thinking about this problem. He was sure that pan Haodong was hypnotized at the beginning, otherwise he would not speak his heart. However, the stern retort made him not sure. Unless pan Haodong himself is such a policeman with a bottom line and a sense of justice, Huo Tianren has seen each other''s data and collected some information. How can a policeman who can do business with thirteen younger sisters and kill people like a hemp be such a good man? He doesn''t believe it! Time passed minute by minute, about ten minutes later. Pan Haodong got up and said, "Professor Huo, the treatment time is over. I''ll go first if I have nothing to do." "Go slowly." Watch pan Haodong leave. Huo Tianren looked at the psychological research report and fell into meditation. Pan Haodong has the strength of one man in charge of the pass and ten thousand men are invincible. Huo Tianren is very greedy. If he can bring him under his command, his strength will be higher. Once the organization headed by him has high-end force, many things will be very easy to do in the future. He must get this sharp blade! Think of this Huo Tianren picked up the phone on his desk and dialed a number. "Rare guest! My dear cousin, how can you contact me today? " At the other end of the phone, there was a ruffian voice. "Cousin, I want to ask you a favor." Huo Tianren said. The cousin in his mouth is the Liang Kun he talked about with pan Haodong before. They were born in a family, but in their early years, their parents had conflicts, and their uncles and brothers did not communicate with each other. They were divided into several small families. Some of them even changed their surnames. Liang Kun was originally called Huo Qiankun. Later, his father changed his surname, and his son naturally changed with him, so he became Li Qiankun. The famous Ni family in Tsim Sha Tsui was originally surnamed Huo. Ni Kun, the head of the family, was Huo Tianren and Liang Kun''s uncle, but they had little contact. Until liangkun and Huo Tianren''s father died one after another, Ni Kun found their home and gave them some relief. Huo Tianren became a professor and received a lot of support from Ni Kun. Liang Kun can be the leader of Hongxing Wangjiao hall and plant flags in the Yau Tsim Mong area of Ni''s territory, which is also inseparable from Ni Kun''s Secret support. However, both Huo Tianren and Liang Kun are not interested in the Ni family and even hate Ni Kun. Therefore, their relationship with the Ni family is very poor, but the relationship between the two brothers is good. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to ask me for help. Tell me what you''re doing! If you can help me, I will help you. If you can''t help me, I''ll pay you. I promise I''ll do it for you. " Liang Kun said with his unique male duck voice. It doesn''t matter if you do a small favor. You must calculate the money if you do a big favor. Your brothers have to calculate the accounts clearly, not to mention your cousins? "Help me find a girl and buy it. The chest doesn''t have to be big, but the legs must be long. I need to do something with her. " Huo Tian talked calmly on any face, as if buying a person was like buying a piglet, and there was no fluctuation in his heart. Liang Kun grabbed a crotch, put it on the tip of his nose, smelled it, smiled and said, "cousin, with your ability, don''t you have to take so much trouble to find a woman?" "I need the other party to work hard, not temporary control..." Huo Tianren''s hypnosis skills are not as abnormal as pan Haodong. Separation can be effective for a long time. If he wants to hypnotize a person, he must stay around for a long time and deepen psychological hints from time to time in order to make a woman die hard. In the movie Betrayal: a potential criminal Huo Tian appointed empathy therapy to treat Yao Keke. It was through cohabitation and long-term hypnosis that Yao Keke transferred her fiance Su Xingbai''s feelings to herself. He can''t do remote control at all. "Oh, I''ll help you find out. I''ll make a statement in advance. It costs money to send my younger brother to do things, and it costs a lot to buy people. Ordinary two or three hundred thousand and beautiful five hundred thousand or more. How much budget have you prepared?" Liang Kun has many horse stalls under his hands. Although there are not as many young ladies as thirteen younger sisters, there are also dozens, many of which he bought with money. This purchase is not forced to buy or sell, but your love and my wish. Because of family difficulties, we need a sum of money to help. Many women take the initiative to join this industry. Of course, many of them are cheated by gambler''s parents. Some worthless bosses love to inquire about gambler''s women. Their daughters are not grown up and their wives are not beautiful, and then they sell them to deceive people and use them as a tool to make money. Liang Kun did a lot of such things. "One million. Find me something better. As long as the quality is good and exceeds the budget." In order to win over pan Haodong, Huo Tianren lost his money and lost his income for several months. The reason why he thought of the trick was mainly because pan Haodong revealed his thoughts about the female subordinate situ Mulian in his previous conversation. In order to save the long legged female assistant, he ventured into the tiger''s den and killed more than 100 people at one go. If psychological suggestion doesn''t work, start from your weakness. He must get pan Haodong! Chapter 127 Mong Kok. Qiankun international film production company. Liang Kun hung up the phone, called in several younger brothers and said, "silly strong! You take people out to inquire, and see if there are some pretty girls who are desperate and need money. If there are, bring them here and ask for someone. " "Brother Kun, don''t ask. I just received a message." The bearded silly Qiang said, "there is a female student named Zhu Wanfang in Southeast middle school. Because of her outstanding appearance, she was targeted by a local gangster named Scar. Two days ago, scar was still competing with Zhu Wanfang''s male classmate. He fought in the street. I don''t know what happened. The male classmate was accidentally killed by a car. " "After that, the police asked Zhu Wanfang to identify the murderer. The girl was not sensible. She actually identified scar. Then she was wronged by scar''s boss and asked her to pay 100000 lawyer''s fees." "The girl''s family lives in a public house. Her father Zhu Wenxiong is a pig killer. How can he get 100000 yuan?" "She has no choice but to sell." "I''m going to take someone to help her pay off her debt and bring it to make a limited film!" Liang Kun''s international film production company has a frightening name. In fact, it is a production company that makes Sanji films, but the industry really makes money. It''s no wonder that Liang Kun became one of the most profitable people in Hong Xing within a few years after he came back from Baodao. Qiankun international film production company has also brought out many famous movie stars, and even several famous actresses who are close to TVB. Hearing his younger brother''s words, Liang Kun asked, "how old is that girl?" "At the age of fifteen or sixteen, I''m reading form five." "Bring it here." "Yes." At one o''clock in the afternoon. Pan Haodong came to Uncle Biao''s house to visit aunt Biao with one million yuan and fruit. He won more than three million yuan on the gambling God yesterday. He asked Uncle Biao to repay the one million he borrowed. He doesn''t like to owe money. If you owe someone money, you will feel uncomfortable. Therefore, when you earn money, the first reaction is to repay the money, rather than invest, or buy houses and shops to wait for appreciation. Yes, of course. Investing in real estate on Hong Kong Island in the 1980s was undoubtedly a business that won''t lose. When pan Haodong has spare money, he can build several shops or sea view villas and keep them in his hand. It''s too early to talk about these now. After returning the money and declining aunt Biao''s invitation to dinner, pan Haodong, who had nothing to do, consciously returned to bawanghua training base. Hu Hui and long Jiu, who had been tired all night, were still sleeping in bed. Pan Haodong didn''t hit them. He silently withdrew from the dormitory and went downstairs to teach bawanghua to fight. Although he certainly didn''t fight the instructor for a long time, the members of overlord flower have changed. The joking Irene and Amay left in exchange for two newcomers. Wu Xiaofeng and Yang Liqing. Both of them are acquaintances of Pan Haodong. Teaching is not unfamiliar and inconvenient. You can teach hand-in-hand at will. This teaching is three days Three days later. Pan Haodong, long Jiu and Meng Luo sent away the gambling God, Dao Zi and a Xing. As they walked, they chatted: "Meng Luo, what are your plans in the future?" "Dongge, Mengluo is my stage name. You are a Xing''s cousin, that is, my cousin. Call me a min in the future." Mengluo''s eyebrows are somewhat melancholy. It is obvious that she has moved her true feelings for a Xing. A Xing is not her first man, but the simplest and naive man she has met. The three days with a Xing are the happiest three days in her life. "Ding, the plot character He Min has sent you an invitation to recognize relatives. You have two choices." "First, I agree that he min and his'' cousin ''Zuo Songxing are together and recognized as siblings. Reward: Superman''s red underpants (passive defence + 50, strength + 25, agility + 25), attribute points 2. HK $100000. " "2. Refuse He Min to be with his cousin Zuo Songxing and beat mandarin ducks with a stick. Bonus: makeup LV3, attribute points 4. Ten thousand Hong Kong dollars. " "I choose to accept." Although a Xing is a tool cousin of him to recognize relatives and acquire skills, since he recognizes relatives, he should think of his brother. He can''t shamelessly refuse He Min''s sister-in-law because he has two more attributes. If you blow it because of yourself, Amin and Xing. Then his heart will be restless all his life. You can''t be so selfish. How to choose doesn''t need to be considered at all. Therefore, pan Haodong answered quickly. In addition, Superman''s red underpants make him very greedy. Although underpants are something that people instinctively resist, the attributes attached to red underpants are particularly attractive. Anyone with a little eyesight will not refuse this underpants. Even if they are worn by Superman, some people still regard them as Chengbao. Pan Haodong certainly won''t be a treasure, but keep it. I don''t know when it will be of great use. There happened to be an empty backpack. Be prepared! "Cousin, can you please do something?" He Min bowed her head and hesitated: "I want to teach in Smith International School, but I lack a valuable introducer. Can you help me?" "How can I help you?" Pan Haodong doesn''t think he has this weight. He can introduce he Minjin to noble school by writing a letter of recommendation. "Let your uncle write a letter of recommendation for me." He Min has been honoring pan Haodong. It can be seen that she really wants to work in Smith International School. Only in a relatively stable environment such as noble school. Amin can teach and educate people at ease. Otherwise, with her beauty, entering an ordinary school is no less than a sheep falling into a wolf''s nest. "Oh, come with me to West Kowloon later. I''ll ask my uncle to give you a letter of recommendation." "Thank you." Finish talking. He Min stepped aside and gave up her position to long Jiu. Long Jiu gave her a smile and said, "Dongge, there are female dignitaries visiting Hong Kong this afternoon. I need to accompany them all the way to protect each other''s safety. I can''t accompany you for the next six days." "It''s all right. Work matters." an hour later. Dressed in a red dress, he min followed pan Haodong to the West Kowloon department. When Lin Leimeng saw them enter the office, he took out the recommendation letter written in advance and said, "Amin, I have written your recommendation letter. I hope I can help you." "Thank you, director Lin." He Min thanked sincerely. With Lin Leimeng''s letter of recommendation, I applied for the position of Smith tutor, which was basically stable. She doesn''t believe that other candidates can come up with more face-to-face letters of recommendation than herself. It''s not that Lin Leimeng has a big official and can''t be compared with others. It''s the position of a tutor. It''s not so tempting. People who can drag a greater relationship than Lin Leimeng usually have a high vision and don''t like this job. "Amin, you go back first. I have something to tell Dongzi." Lin Leimeng said tactfully. He Min is very sensible. Before leaving, he thanked again. Pan Haodong sat down in a chair and said carelessly, "uncle, there are no outsiders now. Just say something!" Chapter 128 Lin Leimeng leaned back in his chair and asked, "Dongzi, you contacted Professor Huo this morning. What do you think of him? Don''t hesitate to say it boldly. " "Professor Huo''s thought is a little extreme. He is a complete utilitarian." Pan Haodong truthfully tells his inner thoughts. Huo Tianren can do anything to achieve his goal. He can even say that torture is imposed on the suspect''s five-year-old daughter. It can be seen that his heart has long been bad. Or, there is no bottom line. Anyway, Professor Huo Tianren''s danger is certain and needs to be prevented. "I''m relieved if you think so." Lin Leimeng was obviously relieved. That''s it! His nephew is so clever, how can he be fooled and lame? At first glance, the classes that Huo Tian taught seemed to be very thoughtful, or unclear and fierce. He felt very powerful, but when he came back, he knew that they were all crooked theories and heresies. However, there are only a few smart people in the world, and most of them are people of the mean. To deal with ordinary police officers, just accurately grasp what they want, give them some benefits first, and then draw a big cake for them, so that they can let them go. However, Huo Tianren can fool Zhuo Jingquan, dache and other police officers with different positions to form common interest groups. The premise is not thought, but hypnosis. No hypnotic AIDS. At most, he can only fool dache into being so naive! Chief Superintendent Zhuo Jingquan is not stupid. He collaborated with Huo Tianren purely for mutual benefit. The person who was hypnotized into a professor was after many times of cooperation. "Dongzi, you''ve been suspended for half a year. It''s a long time. Have you ever thought of doing something else?" Lin Raymond asked. Pan Haodong shook his head: "not yet. I''m going to play for a few days. Wait until I establish a joint venture with thirteen younger sisters to sell herbal tea drinks online. Let''s see the situation." "Is your herbal tea effective?" Lin Raymond knocked on the table. "The old brand of more than 150 years and the formula purchased by millions from the mainland, how can it not be effective?" When pan Haodong last visited the factory, he had already tasted the processed "niulaoji". It was a little sweet, which was in line with the public taste, and the effect of reducing fire was even more powerful. Recently, the masters who worked overtime to debug and install production equipment did not have acne because they drank niulaoji to reduce fire. Niu Laoji of Hong Kong Comprehensive world has a much better effect than Wang Laoji. "After going online, send some boxes to taste. If the taste is appropriate, I will arrange the procurement department to regularly purchase Niu Laoji as a drink for employees on night shift." It''s easy to get angry on the night shift. The tea room of the police station is usually equipped with some powder and fruit. If Niu Laoji has the same effect, he can give the money to his nephew. Drinking drinks can reduce fire. I believe police officers who work overtime and get angry will not eat gunpowder. After a pause, Lin Leimeng continued: "Dongzi, you can also send some ''niulaoji'' to Uncle Biao and Lu sir. If the fire reduction effect is remarkable, I think they will also buy..." "Well, I see." Pan Haodong''s eyes lit up immediately. The police force has more than 36000 people. In addition to 2480 people in the marine police region, there are more than 6000 people in each of the five regions on land. The West Kowloon Region and Hong Kong Island Region add up to more than 12000 people. The average bottle for five people can consume more than 2400 bottles a day, 72000 bottles a month. When "Niu Laoji" becomes popular in West Kowloon and Hong Kong Island, it will inevitably spread to other regions. In time, it can make a small profit by supplying herbal tea to the police force. In addition, thirteen younger sisters will certainly not let Hong Xing go. There are more than 20000 people! Zhou Wenli''s cousin is the East Star Golden Tiger shameng, and there are hundreds of thousands of people under her. These are resources! As long as Niu Laoji goes online to sell, tens of thousands of people will try. As long as the product quality is excellent, I believe it will be in short supply in a few days. It can be expected. Niu Laoji is angry. After talking to my uncle for an hour. Pan Haodong found Liu Baoqiang who came to work in West Kowloon. He hooked a Qiang''s neck from behind, smiled and said, "a Qiang, are you still used to working here?" "Hoo ~ ~ it''s you. Scare me." Liu Baoqiang looked back, put down the files in his hand, and couldn''t help nagging: "brother Dong, look, the records are so thick that the supervisor asked me to finish reading these things. My eyes were spent looking at them." "These are the files of gang members in West Kowloon district. Superintendent ma let you see these. It''s also convenient for you to work in the future. Don''t complain. If you use snacks, you can go back to school." Pan Haodong said with some schadenfreude. As soon as I turned it over, I turned to the partner''s thirteen younger sister''s file. There were many marks on it, but the most eye-catching was the line of being the eldest sister. Thirteen younger sister was promoted by killing the police. A few years ago, James, leader of Yau Ma Tei anti pornography team, led a team to sweep Hong Xing''s field every day, attacked Hong Xing and secretly supported Dongxing, which annoyed Mr. Jiang, the leader of Hong Xing. Therefore, the twelve speakers of Hong Xing were called to a meeting. It was clearly said that whoever killed James would hold him up. The speaker who had been up was not interested, and the red stick and straw sandals below were afraid of things. Thirteen younger sister took the opportunity to take the next task. Then, taking advantage of James'' ex girlfriend daoshanqi''s hatred for James, he designed to kill James. Although daoshanqi shot, it was thirteen younger sisters behind the scenes. Therefore, her file specially marked this one. Only because she didn''t master the empirical evidence, the thirteen younger sisters can enjoy themselves in Bolan street until now After reading the thirteen younger sister''s file, pan Haodong has no fluctuation in his heart. After all, he is a person who has seen the film and is not interested in the leader of the anti pornography group. If the other party enforces the law impartially. It happened that the other party was Dongxing''s man, and Dongxing inserted the traitor into the police force. For so many years, West Kowloon has not cracked down on the thirteen younger sisters for this matter. It should be to find out the identity of James Dongxing''s traitor that we will turn a blind eye to this matter. In addition to killing the black police, thirteen younger sisters do the most, that is, pimping. These are not major events. Pan Haodong will always treat her as a friend as long as she is not forced, drug trafficking or arms smuggling. I talked with ah Qiang for a while. Pan Haodong was about to leave when a female voice sounded at the door. "Instructor." Look back. He saw Wan Xihua in formal clothes and walked quickly into Oji office from the door. White tight shirt with Black Slim suit, exquisite and capable; Appropriately tailored grey striped trousers and Armani double g belts. Amay, who left the overlord Flower training camp, is a little more feminine than before. She has a unique style, but she still can''t escape the bad luck of men and women. None of the members of the West Kowloon Oji regard her as a woman. Because Wan Xihua, a strong character, beat up group C on his first day in office "Sister Hua, you have a good temperament. If you wore it like this in bawanghua training camp, I wouldn''t chase madam after you." Pan Haodong''s old habit of "scum man" has been committed again. In a word, Wan Xihua blushed and flirted with spring. Liu Baoqiang was shocked when he saw this scene. Even men and women dare to tease! Boss, I would like to call you the strongest! (PS: a small survey. It is planned to set Hong Kong integrated world as the main world. During the suspension of the protagonist, he will go to other world waves. What do you think?) Chapter 129 Time: September 23, 1985. Weather: sunny. Location: Sea area near Lamma Island. Wearing a pair of black swimming trunks and sunglasses, pan Haodong lies leisurely on the yacht deck, next to the pure jade girl Zhou Wenli. Wearing a pink off shoulder one-piece swimsuit, the bow at the waist is lovely and moving, and the layers of lace are dotted on the beautiful skirt to show her graceful figure incisively and vividly. "Brother Dong, your skin is good!" Zhou Wenli put sunscreen on Pan Haodong and sighed, "it''s delicate and smooth. It''s whiter than many women. It''s almost catching up with me." Pan Haodong said with a smile, "aren''t you praising yourself in disguise?" "Good skin, why not boast?" Zhou Wenli proudly raised her chin and showed her white swan neck, but someone''s eyes were not above, but the prominent part below. This size must be more than B +. Before that, pan Haodong didn''t see the petite Wen Li. She had so much material. She knew she wouldn''t be a boyfriend. How nice to be her boyfriend! At this time, the thirteen younger sister in the black three-point swimsuit came out of the yacht cabin with a plate of fruits and drinks. When she saw that Wenli was still applying sunscreen for someone, she couldn''t help joking: "Wenli, are you kneading noodles? You can wipe a sunscreen for half an hour. Don''t you miss a man? " Zhou Wenli blushed and said angrily, "there''s only half an hour, just ten minutes." "Ten minutes is quite a long time." Thirteen younger sister chose to trim her eyebrows. This girl must miss a man. But I can understand that pan Haodong has such a good figure. Not to mention Wen Li, even she is a little greedy. There are chest muscles, abdominal muscles and Mermaid thread. The key is that people are still so handsome. Thirteen younger sisters dare not see more, for fear of being accidentally fascinated by this man. "All right." After being teased by thirteen younger sisters, Zhou Wenli was embarrassed to wipe it off. She handed over the sunscreen to pan Haodong and said, "it''s your turn to wipe it for me." "Get down." As a gentleman, pan Haodong is happy to serve female friends. Just looking at Zhou Wenli lying down, her smile gradually became obscene for some reason. Thirteen younger sister put the fruit tray in front of Wen Li, then lay on the other side of Pan Haodong and said, "wipe some sunscreen for me, too." "No problem." Pan Haodong promised very readily. Thirteen younger sister is actually very beautiful. Otherwise, Han Bin won''t be dazed. Every time Hong Xing convenes the speaker for a meeting, he will lick his face and sit next to her. As long as thirteen younger sister has something to do, he is guaranteed to be on call and lick a standard dog. If Han Bin sees the hot and sexy appearance of thirteen younger sisters wearing swimsuits now, he can''t say what he''s excited about. Of course, Han Bin''s fascination is mainly due to the identity of the thirteen younger sisters. The eldest sister of Lan street not only has face, but also complements each other, so as to strengthen their position in Hongxing and even the whole Jianghu on Hong Kong Island. Unfortunately, thirteen younger sister didn''t call Han Bin very much. Especially after learning that pan Haodong cut down more than 160 elite younger brothers of Zhongqing society alone, her attitude towards Han Bin was really not as good as before. Because for a capable woman like her, the ideal man in her heart is pan Haodong, a successful man with strength and status. Although Han Bin has strength and certain power, he is weaker than pan Haodong. Five minutes later. Pan Haodong, who smeared sunscreen for Zhou Wenli, said to Wen Li, "Wen Li, how many bottles per day does the herbal tea production workshop produce?" "The production equipment we purchased has an output of 3000-10000 bottles, which can be adjusted. The number of canned herbal tea produced a day mainly depends on the future sales. Now it is 30000 bottles a day. If the sales are good, the output can be increased at any time. " Finish. Zhou Wenli twisted a toothpick watermelon with her jade finger and ate it happily. "Hmm ~ ~" Thirteen younger sister suddenly chanted. Pan Haodong looked back. It turned out that thirteen younger sister turned over. She was putting sunscreen on her hand and accidentally put it on her chest. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Pan Haodong looked apologetic. "I know..." after a pause, the thirteen younger sister continued, "but could you please move your hand away? I don''t need sunscreen in this position." I don''t really need it. I''m wearing a swimsuit! "Oh, ha ha ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled and moved his hand down. Zhou Wenli looked at him angrily and thought to herself, "Dongge is good at everything, but this is not good. She doesn''t look like an honest man. If only she could change it." End an embarrassing episode. Wipe the sunscreen for the two women. Pan Haodong went into the cabin, washed his hands with water, took out the prepared sea pole and went back to the deck to fish. Zhou Wenli and her thirteen younger sisters lay in the back and sunbathed. When they catch a fish, the two women will get up to refuel and Boo when they disengage. A morning passed quickly. After fishing for two hours, only five or six shijiugong were caught, barely enough for Wenli to eat alone. The girl has a small appetite and doesn''t eat much at a meal. The chef at noon is Wen Li. Among the three, she is the best cook. Pan Haodong followed. Thirteen sisters? Don''t mention it. She has no cooking skills at all. She can fry an egg. She can only do it in the kitchen. After eating and drinking. Zhou Wenli enters the room to rest. Thirteen younger sisters and pan Haodong sit together and talk. "Dongge, tell you a secret." Thirteen younger sister suddenly said mysteriously. "What?" Pan Haodong said curiously. Thirteen younger sister hesitated and said, "actually... I''m also a policeman. The student you taught, may, is my best friend when I was a child. We were admitted to the police school together, but I was expelled by the instructor after I entered the police school for a week." "Because I was born in Mong Kok and my father was a member of the club, it was convenient to enter the club, so superintendent Ma sent me undercover..." "Why did you tell me?" Pan Haodong asked with some doubt. The most important thing of undercover is to keep your identity. Speaking out for no reason like this is full of confusion. It is human nature to question. "Because I''m tired!" "Three years and three years of undercover work have exhausted me." After a little silence, the thirteen younger sister said, "in addition, I''m a little afraid of you. I''m afraid that one day Hong Xing will have a problem, or my subordinates will have an accident. You''ll deal with me like Zhongqing society." "Although I''ve made up my mind to get involved in the Jianghu, I didn''t want to go back to the police force. However, Sergeant Ma still has hope for me and keeps my file all the time. " "Six months later, you will take over the position of superintendent Ma and take over his undercover files. Instead of being discovered by you at that time, you might as well confess to you at the beginning." "I need to prove it." Undercover is a big deal. You can''t be careless. Pan Haodong called superintendent Ma personally. Although superintendent Ma was very confused about why the undercover thirteen sister was found by Pan Haodong, he solemnly confirmed the identity of thirteen sister and repeatedly told him to keep it confidential. Chapter 130 Knowing the undercover identity of thirteen younger sisters from superintendent Ma''s mouth, pan Haodong couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply! The famous thirteen younger sister is an undercover arranged by the police! " "In fact, you shouldn''t confess your identity to me. Sergeant Ma is a good man. As long as he firmly opposes returning to the police force, he will destroy your undercover files before leaving office." "If you reveal the secret to me, you''ll be handed me a knife and you can get stabbed in the back at any time!" Thirteen younger sister is not stupid. She knows the harm of confessing her identity, but she still did so. Pan Haodong expressed his regret. Thirteen younger sister lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and said slowly, "brother Dong, if you can venture into the tiger''s den for your female subordinate, you can keep it secret for my partner. I believe you." "Thank you!" Pan Haodong was very happy to get the trust of thirteen younger sister. The relationship between the two became very close with thirteen younger sister''s confession. Of course, the careless close contact before wearing sunscreen is also the reason for them to go further. And all this In fact, it''s all the result of thirteen younger sister''s deliberate planning. No matter the intimate contact before or the Frank heart to heart communication now, they are all within the planning of the thirteen younger sister. But such a scheme is harmless. Pan Haodong did not delve into it. Thirteen younger sister glanced at the yacht room with her eyes closed, then got up and sat on Pan Haodong''s lap. She whispered, "brother Dong, I''m almost thirty, and I''m still a virgin. Many big guys in the Jianghu laugh at me behind my back. You''re my most trusted partner. Can you help me?" "How can I help you?" "I want a very special first time." After the thirteen younger sister took the post, she pretended to be gay, liked women, made no girlfriends, and gradually liked to grind tofu, but she kept the most important things of women. She wants to hand it in today. To the most trusted and eager man. Yes, of course. She knows her identity very well. She can''t be honest with pan Haodong, so she just wants to keep a lover relationship with pan Haodong like Ye Yingwen. In this way, she not only satisfies herself, but also does not make it difficult for men to do. She believes pan Haodong will not refuse. "Thirteen younger sister, you are playing with fire, you know?" Looking at the head of sister Hong Xing close at hand, pan Haodong was restless, stretched out his hands and hugged thirteen sister''s waist, as long as the other party dared to go further. He dares to take each other down. "Are you afraid?" Thirteen younger sister defied. Men are not stimulated. Sure enough, the word "fear" made pan Haodong angry. Without saying a word, he took her and jumped into the sea and swam to the reef island hundreds of meters away. The longer the depression, the more powerful the rebound. Thirteen younger sisters, who have been suppressing their inner feelings and pretending to be tomboys, are extremely enthusiastic when they meet men who are willing to commit themselves. Even if it was the first time, it was painful, but I still gritted my teeth and insisted. Until an hour later. She just lost the battle and was at the mercy of someone. "Thirteen younger sister, I heard that Han Bin and Chen Haonan like you?" "Yes, yes... Well, don''t stop..." "You said they wanted to know if I would be very angry with you?" "They don''t dare..." More than two hours later. Pan Haodong swam back to the yacht parked on the sea with his nearly paralyzed thirteen younger sister in one hand. At this time, Zhou Wenli, who entered the room for a lunch break, had already woke up for a long time. Seeing the two people swam back, he quickly came forward to help pull up the thirteen younger sister. "Thirteen elder sister, why are you so soft?" Zhou Wenli said with a stunned face. "I''m tired of swimming." The thirteen younger sisters, who were weak but glowing, casually made an excuse. Pan Haodong wiped the sea water on his body with a towel, smiled and echoed: "Wen Li, thirteen younger sister has a strong character. You don''t know. She wants to swim compared with me. As a result, she can''t swim for half an hour. She also shows off her strength and won''t let me help. Fortunately, I''ve been following behind, otherwise she''ll sink into the sea." "Ah ~ ~ it''s too dangerous!" Zhou Wenli covered her small mouth and exclaimed. "Don''t worry, isn''t it all right with me?" "Where''s all right?" Zhou Wenli pointed to the prominent part of thirteen younger sister and said with concern: "Thirteen elder sister, your chest has been knocked red by stones. If Dongge hadn''t followed to save you, the consequences would be unimaginable." "Wenli, I''m really fine." When thirteen younger sister said this, she secretly stared at Pan Haodong. It''s not big. It''s still so hard. evening. The three partners of niulaoji Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. returned to Repulse Bay Yacht Club with satisfaction after playing at sea for a day. Niulaoji will go on sale tomorrow morning. All three have a lot to do tonight. Thirty thousand boxes of goods have been stored in the factory. Pan Haodong and thirteen younger sisters are looking for people, cars and some gifts. The places pan Haodong wants to send are bawanghua training base, West Kowloon regional police station, Hong Kong Island regional police station, central police station, Western police station, etc. Thirteen younger sister has a lot of places to send. Such as Hung Hing, Causeway Bay, Tsim Sha Tsui, Kowloon City, Sham Shui Po, North Point, western, Tuen Mun, Kwun Tong, Kwai Tsing, etc. Anyway, if there''s a place for Hongxing to divide the hall, I''ll send it. Niu Laoji is a product jointly founded by her and her men. She looks heavier than anyone. She arranged dozens of younger brothers and cars early to deliver the goods overnight. On the contrary, Zhou Wenli is fine. Of course, it''s only tonight and tomorrow that Wenli is the busiest. Causeway Bay. Hongxing sub hall. "Brother B, the canned herbal tea I founded will go on sale tomorrow. I''ll come here tonight to give you some boxes to taste. If you think it''s good, remember to join me tomorrow!" "Sure, sure." Central police station. "Uncle Biao, I brought dozens of boxes of niulaoji here. You can arrange it." "It''s easy to say." "Jiaju, call the people of the serious crime unit out and move these drinks in. Each department has two boxes and divides them one by one... Remember to leave half a box for me and I''ll take it back to my daughters." "OK, uncle Biao." West district police station. "Director Huang, you are a good friend of my uncle. The drinks I founded will be sold online tomorrow. My uncle asked me to give you some to taste. If you think it''s good, you can hold it. If you think it''s not good, you can say it. There''s no need to worry. We''ll improve the taste according to everyone''s opinions." "Dongzi, just try it. You need to send dozens of boxes? People who don''t know think you''re taking bribes! " "It''s all right. A box of 12 bottles, dozens of boxes, that is, four or five hundred bottles, can''t be divided randomly." "Then I''m welcome." "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." Hung Hing, Kwai Tsing sub hall. "Han Bin, I''ll bring you some drinks to taste." Han Bin directly opened a bottle and tasted it: "it''s very good. It should be better to drink it chilled." "Yes, herbal tea, as the name suggests, cold is good to drink..." "Thirteen younger sister, how do I feel that you are different today?" "What''s the difference?" "I can''t tell. It just feels a little different." Chapter 131 Busy night. Pan Haodong returned to bawanghua training base. It was full of women with heavy Yin. He was in urgent need of a strong man with great masculinity to reconcile. During suspension. He''s not going back to his house. Anyway, it''s all right. I''ll stay in the base to teach my wife Jiao Didi''s overlord flower! I believe that with his careful training, the fighting skills of Wu Xiaofeng, Yang Liqing, Anne and Aya will be improved in a straight line to enhance everyone''s combat effectiveness. Hu Hui, who got Lingqi''s family Qigong, has already improved a lot. Her physique is getting better day by day. Her martial arts'' Yongchun ''may break through lv4 at any time "Husband, don''t move. Let me come." "I''m afraid you won''t have strength for a while." "It''s all right. It''s also a kind of exercise. It can exercise waist strength." "Oh, that''s tired. For me, i... don''t adapt to being down here." "If you don''t adapt, you have to adapt. Jiumei and I like it. Hee hee ~ ~" Early in the morning, there was a voice of shame in Madam Hu''s dormitory. Fortunately, there were only two of them on the third floor. The dormitory of bawanghua students was downstairs and the first floor was a big bathhouse. After the training, bawanghua will go in to take a bath. At this time, the sign that male instructors are not allowed to enter is usually hung at the door. But overlord flowers don''t know that their instructors can see through, and they like to sit in the shade of a tree while they are running. Pan is sometimes very bad. Although some immoral, but he sat in the shade in advance, familiar with perspective skills, Overlord flowers ran into his sight one by one, that''s no wonder he! After all, they broke in by themselves. I am serious silver! "Ding Ling Ling... Ding Ling Ling..." At 8:10 a.m., as soon as pan Haodong and Hu Huigang finished their morning transportation, the landline rang. "Hello ~ ~ who?" "It''s me." In the commander''s office of West Kowloon, Lin Leimeng crossed his legs, took Niu Laoji in one hand and got the microphone in the other: "Dongzi, you made good herbal tea. Many people said they had drunk it and suggested the procurement department to order it. What do you want to say?" "Expected." Pan Haodong ancient well has no channel. Hong Kong Island has a habit of drinking herbal tea. The most famous is Guiling cream, which can be seen everywhere in the streets. However, not everyone has time to sit down and eat Guiling cream. It''s not difficult to buy it downstairs, but once people enter the working state, they can''t leave their posts for food. Niu Laoji is different. As long as it works, the tea rooms of all companies will be prepared. People who like herbal tea and are easy to get angry will also buy some to eat at home, and the sales will be better and better. "Smelly boy, you know what you''re doing! Give me the number of the person in charge of sales of your company, and I''ll give it to the Ministry of interior and ask them to contact your people to buy Niu Laoji. " Lin Leimeng looked pleased. He reported Wen Li''s work number to his uncle. Pan Haodong, leaning against the head of the bed, took Hu Hui''s smooth fragrant shoulder and deliberately yawned: "uncle, is there anything else? I''ll continue to sleep if I have nothing to do. I practiced a little late last night and I''m still a little sleepy now. " "Is it a little late to practice? I believe you, ghost! " Lin Leimeng secretly feigned. After a pause, he said, "Dongzi, Peninsula Hotel at noon. Lu Sir and I have a special task for you." "What? Task? " "Uncle, did you sleep foolishly?" "I just got suspended!" Pan Haodong sat up with some excitement and put on a thin blanket, so that madam Hu Chunguang, who was lying on the side, let out. At this time, madam, who regained some energy, also sat up like a sticky kitten, hugged the man''s waist from behind, put his head on the man''s shoulder and eavesdropped on the conversation between the two. Intimacy, God''s love. Madam Hu in front of outsiders is a little woman in front of her men. This makes pan Haodong very proud. Lin Leimeng looked black and said angrily, "smelly boy, do you talk to your elders like that? Believe it or not, I''ll reinstate you tomorrow so that you don''t have to play? " Hearing that he would be reinstated tomorrow, pan Haodong immediately counseled and apologized again and again: "uncle, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be big or small. You mustn''t have the same experience with me..." "OK, OK, 11 noon, peninsula hotel." "OK, on time." Hang up. Hu Hui, deeply obsessed with pan Haodong, planted a strawberry around his neck and said, "husband, when you finish the task arranged by your uncle, shall we go out for a trip?" Pan Haodong nodded with a smile and said, "well, take a honeymoon by the way. How about we travel and get married?" Hu Hui''s eyes suddenly flashed, "Wow!" "That''s settled." Because the concubinage system on Hong Kong Island has been abolished, the emerging polygamists here basically go to foreign churches to get married. That''s what stockbroker Zhou Dingfa did. Two wives, one registered in Paris church and the other in New York church. Pan Haodong is going to learn from it and give Hu Hui and long Jiu a home. Both women are system certified wives. They can''t be as anonymous as ye Yingwen and thirteen younger sisters. It''s not that ye Yingwen and thirteen younger sisters have different intentions and will give pan Haodong a green hat in the future, but they have a clear positioning for themselves and just didn''t trigger the task of identifying relatives. Just like Ye Yingwen at the beginning, just to protect himself, he wanted to find someone to solve his ex boyfriend. Falling in love with pan Haodong is a matter many days later. Thirteen younger sisters, because of the identity of big sister Hong Xing, did not dare to have extravagant demands on Pan Haodong, so they committed themselves to pan Haodong and did not trigger the task of recognizing relatives. That''s good Don''t worry about pan Haodong. Eleven noon. Peninsula Hotel. Pan Haodong, who was on time for the appointment, walked into an elegant wing room. "Uncle Hua, I''m not late!" "No, we arrived early." Lu Minghua poured a cup of tea and said with a smile, "sit down and try your uncle Hua''s tea art." "I can smell tea from a distance. It must be delicious." Pan Haodong sat at the tea table, picked up the cup and took a sip. Taste Actually, that''s it. It''s not a very good tea. As long as it''s not bad and soaked, the difference is really small. However, he was very kind and said "good tea". At this time, Lin Leimeng said, "Dongzi, I asked you to come with brother Hua. In fact, it''s not for business, but for private affairs. Qingzi, daughter of the Japanese newspaper King Jincun, ran away from home and traveled many countries. Later, she went to Hong Kong Island. This village has contacts with Mr. Song in business, so I asked Mr. Song to investigate Qingzi''s whereabouts and find someone to escort him back. " "Song Shichang?" Pan Haodong asked. "Yes, that''s him." Lu Minghua then said, "Mr. Song had found out where Kiko was last night, but his people were skilled in investigation, so he thought of Raymond and me and asked us to arrange a super policeman to escort Kiko back." "Originally we wanted to arrange Jiaju to escort Qingzi, but you know, Jiaju has obvious shortcomings in addition to his agility and blood. Qingzi is very clever. We''re afraid he can''t play Qingzi." "So you thought of me and asked me to send Kiko back?" Chapter 132 "Raymond and I agree that you are the best candidate." Since the news that pan Haodong killed more than 160 people of Zhongqing society alone came out, he has become the most powerful and fierce super policeman in the police force, whether it is Ma Jun, the furniture God of war Chen Jiaju, or the Flying Tigers Pan Haodong shrugged. It''s just Li Zhongzhi. It''s not convenient. As long as it''s not Ma Jun, Jiaju, Wan Xihua and Yazi, others don''t care. "Dongzi, will there be less seven?" Lu Minghua was worried. Pan Haodong shook his head and said confidently, "many people help me. It''s enough." "That''s right. Forget that you''re the main force. As long as someone helps, no matter how many robbers there are, it won''t work." Lu Minghua smiled dumbly. Dongzi in front of him was a murderous God. He was not an ordinary super policeman. A flying tiger team couldn''t match him. He really didn''t need much assistance, "That said, the firepower we should have can not be less. Smoke bombs, flash bombs, grenades, submachine guns and bulletproof vests can not be less." Pan Haodong''s weapon is a customized Throwing Knife. It doesn''t matter whether the gun or not. It''s mainly bulletproof clothing. Other weapons are applied for Jiaju and others. The enemy''s firepower is so fierce that our people can''t be too poor. If ah Qiang, Jin Zi and others were killed because of poor weapons, it would be too uneconomical. Pan Haodong doesn''t want to lose friends. Not one. "Don''t worry, give me as many weapons as you want." Lu Minghua smiled. He and Lin Leimeng are assistant directors in charge of the first district. They can get special combat equipment and anti sniper equipment, not to mention flash bombs and submachine guns. Finish the business. Pan Haodong stayed in the box and chatted with the two elders. Then he left and came to the ocean park where Qingzi often haunted. At this time, Qingzi, dressed like a tomboy, is playing skateboarding in the square. Around him, there are a group of skateboarding teenagers, all dressed up in hip-hop. Some people are still playing with ice hockey sticks and Coke bottles. "Boom!" A coke bottle flew head-on. Pan Haodong brushed his hand and patted the bottle aside. Many people were stunned by the natural and calm action. "How handsome!" Wearing a hip-hop hat, playful Kiko looks like a flower maniac. Then, thinking that the coke bottle was smashed by himself, he quickly bowed and apologized: "little brother, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it. " Chapter 133 "What''s your name, girl?" "Qingzi in this village." "Look into my eyes." "From now on, you are my sister. Remember where I go?" "Remember, brother." Kimura Qingzi said skillfully. Who knows, she is a rich lady, how can she suddenly have a brother! But it doesn''t matter, as long as my brother is handsome enough. The hypnotized Qingzi followed pan Haodong vaguely. Simple, rough, straightforward. Because Qingzi left voluntarily, a group of hip-hop skateboarding teenagers around him could only stare. There was no way to take pan Haodong. As for Qingzi''s name is brother pan Haodong, why didn''t he trigger the marriage recognition task? The answer is involuntary. If hypnosis is effective for other people to call their brothers, pan Haodong''s relatives will soon spread all over Hong Kong and the world. There are brothers and sisters all over the street. If one person provides an attribute point, he can become Superman. "Brother, where are we going?" Maybe I''ve been exposed to a lot of sun recently. In the past, the white and tender rich lady will look like a little girl in the countryside. Her skin is very dark, but her skin elasticity is good. Pan Haodong, who was held in her arms by this arm, was deeply touched. "Brother''s new beverage company." "What drink?" "Herbal tea." Mong Kok. Psychological clinic, 18th floor, Guohua building. A girl with short hair over her ears stood awkwardly in front of Huo Tianren, rubbing the corners of her clothes with her hands. "Fang, don''t be nervous." Huo Tianren handed the girl a cup of coffee and said with a smile, "I bought you with money, but the service object is not me. I''m not very interested in girls like you because I prefer wives." "Well, who do you want me to serve?" Zhu Wanfang said nervously. Although I was ready at the moment of receiving the money. But when things came to an end, I couldn''t help but want to escape. However, when she thought of the leader of the society who was evil and very much like Professor Huo, Zhu Wanfang''s idea of running away disappeared in an instant. No, I really can''t. Stay, she only needs to be with one person for ten years. If she runs away, she will be a young lady all her life and live a life with a pair of jade arms and ten thousand pillows. Some money is really hot to hold. Before, Zhu Wanfang didn''t understand why, but now she does. But there was not much regret in her heart. If you take Huo Tianren''s 500000 yuan, you only need to accompany one person for ten years. If you don''t take it, you will fall into a debt crisis. If you are chased by Dafei''s people for debt, you may end up in the dust. Because she is just a middle school student. She can''t think of any way to raise 100000 yuan to Dafei in a short time. "Pan Haodong." After a pause, Huo Tianren continued, "you may not know his name, but you should have heard of his nickname ''killing God''." "What?" "Kill, kill, kill God?" Zhu Wanfang opened her eyes and tongue. It is said that a murderer who kills hundreds of people with one knife? A peerless monster with a length of eight feet and a waist of eight feet? Thinking about her little body, Zhu Wanfang felt that the sky was about to fall. How can I bear it! "Ah Fang, killing God is not as terrible as you think." Looking at Zhu Wanfang''s expression, Huo Tianren thought of the gossip in the market. He was very unfriendly to pan Haodong, the God of the police. He didn''t know what to describe. Say. Huo Tianren opened the drawer and took out a photo from it. "This is the picture taken by Pan sir with my camera when he was undergoing psychotherapy here. Take it." "Oh ~ ~" Photos of the results of Leng Leng. With one look, Zhu Wanfang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Shashen is not a giant man with a waist of eight feet. On the contrary, he is still very handsome. He is much more handsome than Professor Huo. Finally, don''t worry. I don''t know why Zhu Wanfang still has some small expectations when she wants to accompany the murderer for ten years and serve each other meticulously. Perhaps, this is the so-called beauty bonus! "Fang, I have received a message." "Pan Sir will go to Fugui pill to perform a special task tomorrow. Your task is to board the ship, find a chance to contact him, understand him and find a way to sleep with you. " "I''m sorry. Forgive me for using such a vulgar statement, but I bought you for 500000. The purpose is to ask you to accompany him and blow in his ear." "I will teach you my thoughts regularly and instill them into him bit by bit through your mouth." "Do you understand?" Huo Tianren took advantage of the opportunity of giving regular lectures to police officers to secretly win over a group of people, from the Chief Superintendent to the sheriff, from all departments. However, it is mainly from the drug investigation section. Because people in this department can get real benefits with him. Among the people whom Huo Tianren wooed, there were not only the police, but also a group of prisoners from the golden triangle. The role of these river crossing Raptors was very simple, that is, they used bait to find people to trade, and then they were deliberately killed by black police when trading. After a period of time. The black police will return the collected readings to the drug criminals and let them bait again and continue to eat black. In this way, the black police continue to reap credit for the energy source. The river crossing Raptors from the Golden Triangle do not need to continuously plant reading products. A batch of goods can be used repeatedly. Unfortunately, only those second-class traffickers who want to make black money. The interest network of Huo Tianren''s organization has matured. The only drawback is the lack of cutting-edge force. It''s easy to lose his wife and lose his soldiers in the face of powerful second-class traffickers. A fierce man who can hold the scene is urgently needed. Pan Haodong is undoubtedly the best candidate. "Professor Huo, I''m just a female student. I may not do well in what you told me." Zhu Wanfang is only 16 years old this year. She is in an age of fantasy and dreaming. Her thoughts are not mature. It is difficult for her to instill ideas into others. Looking at the submissive little girl in front of him, Professor Huo Tianren smiled and said, "don''t worry, changing an adult''s mind doesn''t happen overnight. This is a long-term task. Before you understand and implement my ideas, you don''t have to consider these. You just need to approach the God of killing and let him possess you. " "Oh ~ ~" Zhu Wanfang answered carelessly. Huo Tianren didn''t continue to embarrass her. He waved his hand and said, "go back and prepare first. Wait at the dock at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Then someone will pick you up on the boat. Then that person will take you to the target to act, work hard and strive for success..." At this time, pan Haodong didn''t know that Huo Tianren didn''t hesitate to spend 500000 yuan to buy a young girl''s ten-year youth in order to win over him, just to play a trick on him. At the moment, he is busy in niulaoji Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. The sales volume of niulaoji canned herbal tea is better than expected. Tens of thousands of boxes in inventory were sold out in less than six hours, and orders are still flowing in. Pan Haodong, Zhou Wenli, and Qingzi all helped the packing workers in the factory to pack Niu Laoji, who went down the assembly line. Unconsciously, he was busy until 8 p.m. "Gollum!" Kiko growled with hunger. Pan Haodong wrapped a box of niulaoji, grabbed Wen Li''s arm, looked at the time on the watch and said, "it''s getting late. Wenli, let the workers have a rest after work. There is no end to the order. " "Poop!" When Zhou Wenli heard the speech, she covered her mouth and said with a smile: "brother Dong, those workers have left work during the day. Now they are working on the night shift. The production machine has started. It needs to be running all the time to maximize the effectiveness. It takes a lot of time to stop and start." "Oh, let''s go out and eat. Don''t starve you." "Just wait for you." Chapter 134 The next day. Star Ferry Pier, Tsim Sha Tsui. After Ma Jun, Chen Jiaju, Chen Jin, Liu Baoqiang, Wan Xihua and Yazi boarded Fugui pill one after another, they all entered a scenic room. Wan Xihua, who finally entered the room, looked at Qingzi behind pan Haodong and wondered, "instructor, who is this girl?" "My sister, Kiko." "Japanese?" Wan Xihua was skeptical, and so were others. "Yi Mei." Pan Haodong smiled. "Oh, that''s my sister!" Ma Jun, Chen Jiaju, Chen Jin and Liu Baoqiang showed meaningful smiles one after another. Wan Xihua was silent and looked at Qingzi secretly. With a small face, delicate facial features and dark skin, he can barely be regarded as a black beauty. Comprehensive evaluation, 80 points. Not bad. I just don''t know how to get on with the instructor. Yazi, who had not spoken for a long time, held his chest with both hands and held up a pair of big waves. He suddenly said, "Pan sir, if I don''t admit my mistake, this little girl should be the king of Japanese newspaper industry and the only daughter of Jincun Hongci. Jincun Qingzi left home a month ago. The special task assigned to us is not to escort this girl back?" "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. Secretly glancing at the Wei''an held up by Yazi, Chen Jiaju quickly turned around and said solemnly, "if you just escort the rich family back home, you really don''t need so many of us." Liu Baoqiang then said, "head, don''t hang people''s appetite. Say it clearly!" "The top sent you to help me, mainly to deal with terrorists. Because I have received an inaccurate news that Fugui pill is suspected to be watched by international robbers. They will do it when the cruise ship sails into the high seas at 12 o''clock tonight. " Before pan Haodong''s voice fell, Jiaju and others shouted excitedly. "International robbers?" "No, it''s so fierce!" "Big case!" "If we catch it all, we''ll add another flower on our shoulders." "Great." Ma Jun, Chen Jiaju, Wan Xihua, Chen Jin and Yazi were very excited to hear that there might be international robbers on board, but Liu Baoqiang remained silent. Perhaps because of his low strength, Liu Baoqiang is not very enthusiastic about big cases. Because he is afraid of death. Afraid of death, my sister and mother didn''t take care of me. My sister is still in form five. Her mother is ill again. She can only do casual work occasionally. She is simply unable to support her sister to go to college. However, Liu Baoqiang knew very well that he wanted to take his achievements and help him get a promotion and a raise. Therefore, ah Qiang is very contradictory. On the one hand, he is afraid of international robbers, and on the other hand, he is very grateful to ah tou. "Don''t be happy too early. The robbers who stare at Fugui pill are very fierce. Their minds are former major Madonna of the special forces of the bald eagle field army. They are proficient in special operations. They have a lot of talents. They have a submachine gun. We must not be careless." Pan Haodong solemnly told him. Knowing the identity of the international robber, Ma Jun, Jiaju and others showed dignity one after another. Liu Baoqiang whispered, "head, since you know so well, there should be a lot of things to prepare!" "Du Du Du..." There was a sudden knock at the door. Wan Xihua, who was closest to the door, quickly came forward and opened the door. "Miss, where do you put your luggage?" Two waiters asked politely, holding a load of luggage. "Inside." Wan Xihua turned sideways to make way. The waiter quickly lifted the heavy box and went in with great difficulty. Ma Jun, Jia Ju, Jin Zi and a Qiang came forward to help one after another. One of them came back with a box. After giving the waiter a tip, pan Haodong closed the door and said with a smile, "the guy is here. If you want to know what''s there, open it yourself. The password is 2333." The first box, a box of grenades. The second box is full of flash bombs and smoke bombs. The third box, all kinds of pistols and magazines. The fourth box, seven bulletproof vests. The last two boxes, one containing police MP5 submachine guns and the other full of cartridges. The fire is fierce. Seeing these guys, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Eleven noon. Pan Haodong looked at Wan Xihua who remained in the room and said, "sister Hua, why don''t you go out with Yazi?" "I don''t know her." Wan Xihua is outspoken. Her character is like this. She talks when she gets along, and doesn''t bother to talk when she doesn''t get along. Yazi was born to be coquettish. She was naturally able to attract men''s attention. After staying in the room for less than an hour, she dazzled Ma Jun, Jin Zi and a Qiang. Jiaju was not lost. He was just lustful and had no courage. He didn''t dare to do anything sorry to May. However, when Yazi said that he would go swimming in the pool after lunch, Jiaju still went out with him. Some beautiful women, even if they can''t get it, can also have a look. Have an eye addiction, can''t they? You know, Yazi''s figure is very good. The front is convex and tilted back. The waist is thin and the legs are long. Wan Xihua is ashamed. She has a small chest and can only compete with Qingzi. She goes to the swimming pool to compare with Yazi. It''s just looking for abuse. Perhaps this is the fundamental reason why may and Kiko refuse to go to the swimming pool. "Sister Hua, I''m going to take Kiko out to eat. Would you like to join me?" Pan Haodong waved to Qingzi. Kiko smiled sweetly, stepped forward quickly and hugged his arm intimately. Wan Xihua could not help frowning at this scene. "The instructor should not be sorry for madam!" A moment later. Pan Haodong led Qingzi and Amay into a Chinese restaurant. There are many Fugui pill restaurants, including Japanese food stores, French restaurants, pasta shops, etc. However, pan Haodong''s favorite is the Chinese restaurant. Even if he is accompanied by a Japanese little sister, he has no idea of changing his taste. Born in Japan, Kiyoko ate too much Japanese cuisine. It was his duty as a temporary brother to replace her with a long history, broad and profound Chinese cuisine. "Qingzi, whatever you want." Pan Haodong handed Qingzi a menu, then handed another menu to Wan Xihua and said with a smile, "sister Hua, you too. Don''t be polite to me." "Don''t worry, you''re welcome." Wan Xihua grinned. Just when the two women ordered dinner, a man and a woman came into the door. The man was older, about 356, with a ferocious face. The woman was only sixteen or seventeen years old, timidly following behind, looking very clever. Sprinkle! A glass of cold water suddenly splashed on WAN Xihua''s back. The white shirt turns transparent in an instant. The snow-white jade back and the black belt are particularly clear at this moment. Pan Haodong quickly took off his black shirt and covered sister Hua to cover the spring. At the same time, the ferocious man who splashed water on sister Hua scolded the clever girl: "do I drink cold water? I told you when I got on the boat that I never drink cold water. Dead girl, do you have a memory? " "Come here and lick my hands!" Chapter 135 "Come here and clean my hands." The ferocious man said sternly. The clever girl retreated in fear, and her eyebrows were full of fear. The diners and waiters in the Chinese restaurant frowned at the same time. "Pa!" Seeing that the girl refused to squat down, the vicious man cleaned the water on his hand with his mouth, jumped up and slapped the girl in the face. "Shit, you bitch!" "Spend 100000 yuan to buy you to go aboard and serve me. Do you just serve me?" "Pa!" Then the fierce man slapped the girl again. Seeing this, the restaurant manager hurried forward and advised, "Sir, please don''t mess around here." "What''s wrong?" "I like to beat her, and she likes to let me fight. What can you do with me?" "You call the police!" The ferocious man pulled like 25000 or 80000, without giving the restaurant manager any face. The restaurant manager repressed his anger and warned again, "Sir, if you do this again, I''ll inform the security guard." "Gan, honest officials can''t stop housework. Why should you take care of me?" The ferocious man not only didn''t restrain, but was very arrogant. He looked at the girl and said, "say you like me." "Yes." The girl whispered back. Pop! The backhand is another slap. The ferocious man shouted, "louder." "Yes." The clever girl fought back her tears and replied loudly. "If you like, pour me water!" The ferocious man pushed the girl, looked triumphantly at the crowd, smiled and said, "look, how cheap she is!" The ferocious man was so arrogant that everyone in the restaurant was angry. Among them, pan Haodong and Wan Xi were the most. They both stood up. One went to a clever girl and the other to a fierce man. "Hey, what are you doing here?" The ferocious man saw pan Haodong with bare arms and clear muscle lines walking towards himself. He felt a trace of fear inexplicably and was pushed back half a step. "No, I just want to talk to you." Pan Haodong reached out and pressed the man''s shoulder, revealing a harmless smile. However, everyone present could feel the coldness from the smile. The ferocious man trembled with fear, not pretending. He was really afraid, because he knew the identity of Pan Haodong. He was the ruthless man who killed Zhongqing society with his own strength. And he''s just a horse boy under liangkun who can play better. Although there is such a majestic flower name as'' big bone Dragon '', few people on the road have heard of it "Can we not go?" Big bone dragon gall timidly said. Just how arrogant it was to hit a woman, how counseling it would be. "What do you say?" Don''t give the big bone dragon a chance to refute. Pan Haodong directly escorted the people out, and WAN Xihua led the clever girl to follow. "Brother, wait for me." Kiko quickly chased out. A deserted corner. Pan Haodong picked up the big bone dragon with a black nose and a swollen face from the ground. While helping the other party tidy up his messy clothes, he said, "I''m the most reasonable person. Since you spent 100000 to buy the girl on board, I''ll give you 100000 to buy her from you. It''s a fair deal. Shouldn''t you refuse?" "No, No." The Dragon shook his head. "Kiko." Hearing his brother''s greeting, Qingzi, who turned into a good baby, quickly came forward to open the bag, took out 100000 yen from it and handed it to his handsome brother. "Pa ~ ~" He threw 100000 cash on the face of the big bone dragon. Pan Haodong said coldly, "take the money and roll away." "Yes..." The big bone Dragon nodded and bowed down. He didn''t have the confidence to resist at all. If he were someone else, maybe he could straighten his waist and get the money to escape. However, in the face of the famous murderer, his knees would have bent long ago. Looking at the big bone dragon crawling and rolling, and the clever girl pestling Wan Xihua, I felt like a deer and bumped into it all the time. The big bone dragon, who swaggered in front of her, dared not fart in front of the killing God. When beaten, he couldn''t help but stand at attention. When beaten down, he didn''t dare to return his hand. Killing God is so powerful! "What''s your name?" Wan Xihua suddenly asked. "Zhu Wanfang." Zhu Wanfang hung her head and said timidly, "sister, just call me ah Fang." Wan Xihua organized some language and asked, "ah Fang, although my question will touch your sadness, I still want to know why you take the 100000 yuan of big bone dragon? You are still very young. You will regret selling your body so hastily in the future. It''s good to meet the instructor and me, or you''ll be ruined all your life. Do you know? " "Sister, I don''t want to, but I, i... sobbing..." Zhu Wanfang began to cry. She didn''t pretend to be, but she really couldn''t bear the pressure and burst into tears. What has happened to her in recent days is like a mountain, pressing on ah Fang''s thin and delicate shoulders. She has already been suffocated. She hates scar! If scar hadn''t been an asshole who coveted his beauty, begged for nothing, pursued himself, quarreled with others, fought in the street and indirectly killed a male classmate, she wouldn''t have been wronged by scar''s big brother and owed 100000 yuan! Zhu Wanfang''s father is just an ordinary pig killer. He only earns enough money to support his family. At most, during the new year''s festival, he adds some new clothes to his family and buys some delicious food. It''s almost impossible to collect 100000 yuan at a time. He can get to the top of 30000 or 50000 yuan at most. The most important thing is Zhu Wanfang was falsely accused by chic brother and did not dare to tell her family. Although a good friend is willing to pay off her debts with the money she spends as a part-time Miss every month, her boyfriend Zhou George has to take half of the money she earns from her part-time job, and the remaining half is barely enough to pay off the interest. Yes, it''s interest. In addition to organizing women to sell silver, chic also opened several small gambling stalls and engaged in lending business. Nine out and thirteen return, lend 100000, and charge 10000 interest per month. Zhu Wanfang pays off the 100000 yuan wrongly paid within a month without any interest. If she doesn''t pay off, she has to pay interest. The debt of 10000 yuan or 100000 yuan per month is enough to make people run away. This is why Liang Kun''s younger brother silly Qiang came to the door and Zhu Wanfang was willing to go with each other. Because she couldn''t think of any way to pay off her debt except to accept Huo Tian''s 500000. Yes, of course. Liang Kun came to the door and accepted Huo Tianren''s 500000. Zhu Wanfang certainly wouldn''t say it. She only said what was wronged by natural and unrestrained. The coincidence plot designed by Huo Tianren is quite beautiful and perfectly carries on the plot up and down, so that pan Haodong doesn''t doubt Zhu Wanfang''s words. Because, in the film "school situation" he saw, Zhu Wanfang stepped into the abyss step by step and fell into the dust because she was wronged and owed 100000 yuan. Under the narration of Zhu Wanfang''s true feelings, Wan Xihua and Qingzi, who are more emotional, shed tears of sympathy one after another. Pan Haodong wiped the tears on Zhu Wanfang''s face with his fingers and said softly, "ah Fang, you should call the police and ask for the help of the police instead of bearing it silently. You''re too stupid! I''m lucky to meet us this time, or you''ll regret it later... " Chapter 136 Picked up a sister. The combination of three people in a line and four people, three women and one man, makes many people envy. I went back to my room and changed into clean clothes. Pan Haodong and his party returned to the Chinese restaurant, ordered some dishes for a meal, and came to the most lively swimming pool. Yazi, dressed in a red one-piece bathing suit, has already become the most beautiful girl in the swimming pool. Ma Jun, Chen Jin and Liu Baoqiang have turned into flower protection messengers to accompany her around. Big nosed Chen Jiaju disappeared. "Dongge, this way." Lying on the beach chair, Yazi waved to pan Haodong. Ma Jun, Jin Zi and a Qiang were like great enemies. The biggest competitor came after all. "Yazi, where''s the foal?" Pan Haodong came forward and said. "Here ~ ~" Yazi raised his chin and pointed to the pool behind him: "Jiaju is a coach in the pool and teaches children to swim!" Looking down Yazi''s line of sight, he saw Chen Jiaju. This guy was very warm-hearted. He not only taught the little girl swimming, but also the girl''s mother. The three people in the shallow water area look like a family of three, and the picture is particularly warm. "Jiaju is quite popular!" Pan Haodong smiled. Yazi replied, "yes, much better than these three." The three of Ma Jun looked confused and forced. Is this abandoned? Yazi chatted with pan Haodong for a while. Just then, she looked at the new member Zhu Wanfang and asked, "brother Dong, where did you pick up the girl? Your face was swollen." "This girl is a hard-earned child. She is good. She was wronged by a big brother named natural and unrestrained. She owed 100000 yuan of usury and was forced to go to a dead end. Fortunately, she met us..." Pan Haodong briefly described Zhu Wanfang''s tragic experience. When Yazi heard the speech and looked at Zhu Wanfang, they all became more gentle. It''s all the police. Some things don''t need to be said at all. A 16-year-old girl was wronged by a ruthless Jianghu elder brother. There was almost no other way but to sell herself. Although you can ask the police for help, the police can protect it for a while, but not for a lifetime. Therefore, when people on Hong Kong Island encounter similar things, they usually try to trust the relationship, see if they can contact other big brothers and help make peace. If they can''t make peace, they will find a way to pay. Few people call the police. Zhu Wanfang''s fault was that she was too sensible. She was wronged and hid. She didn''t dare to tell her family. In fact, if she opened it, her father Zhu Wenxiong might be able to solve it. At most, she was scolded. Zhu Wenxiong also muddled through when he was young. He has some friendship with brother B, the speaker of Hongxing Causeway Bay district. Chic is just a small prefix. If you can ask brother B to help speak, things can not be resolved. Played in the pool for a while. Pan Haodong left alone for several hours under the pretext of investigating international gangsters. After he left, Yazi, Ma Jun, Chen Jin and a Qiang also left the swimming pool one after another. At six o''clock in the evening, they returned to their rooms to discuss business. Yazi, the most observant, took the lead in saying, "brother Dong, I observed eight suspicious people this afternoon. They all have thick calluses on their hands. It can be concluded that they are the calluses left by practicing guns. Your news is right. There are really terrorists on board." "I also found two suspicious people." "I have three." "I have five." "My four..." There are a large number of terrorist groups led by Madonna. As long as you observe carefully, you can always meet so many people in half an afternoon, so Jiaju, Ma Jun and others have gained. This moment. They''re all sure there''s a group of terrorists on board. Therefore, everyone turned their attention to pan Haodong, including Zhu Wanfang, who looked confused. "I collect more information." "In addition to Madonna, Kim and Chen Dawen, one of the international robbers, the first mate is also one of them. They paid for it. At the beginning of the operation, the first mate will help the bandits control the cockpit. The cockpit is equivalent to a person''s brain. Controlling the cockpit is equivalent to controlling the whole ship." "So, in the evening, we will assign a group of people to the cockpit to ensure the normal driving of Fugui pill." "Which of you would like to go?" Finish. Pan Haodong turned to look at Ma Jun. Ma Jun grinned: "then I''ll go!" Pan Haodong nodded and said, "a person is a little dangerous. We should go to more people." "I''ll go too." "Count me in." Jin Zi and a Qiang said one after another. "Sister Hua, Yazi and Jiaju, you go to the nightclub with me. It will be very lively at night..." pan Haodong didn''t say a word behind him. It''s very lively and dangerous. "Brother, what about us?" Qingzi asked. Zhu Wanfang looked pitifully at Pan Haodong. "Of course you follow us, or will you stay in the room and die?" Pan Haodong did not dare to leave people in his room. The safest place for the whole ship was around him. Only by taking people with him at all times could he ensure the safety of Qingzi, and then send them back to Japan to complete the task assigned by his uncle. "Brother Dong, is the operation deployment you arranged too simple?" Yazi asked coldly. A wave of people go to the cockpit and a wave of people go to the nightclub. Then other places don''t care? Pan Haodong shrugged and asked, "there are only so many people in our party. If we don''t arrange it, how can we arrange it?" "This..." Yazi was silent. In the case of a limited number of people, it is impossible to be large and small. What they can do is to keep the majority and give up some people. Although very cruel, but this is life. All she can do now is pray not to die too many people at night. At ten pm. Pan Haodong and his party came to the Gambling Hall attached to the nightclub. At this meeting, the atmosphere in the Gambling Hall has been very hot. There are more than a dozen or 20 people on each gambling table, but there is no doubt that baccarat is the most popular. There are only two people left on the gambling table. A handsome white faced man gambled with a foreigner. A group of gamblers sat next to the handsome man. They were all following the trend and betting. They had won several times in a row. Pan Haodong didn''t join the fun, but took Jiaju, Yazi and others to another gambling table to play dice. "Come on, buy and leave." The official who shook the dice shouted. Pan Haodong, who had just sat down, looked at the eye dice cup and pressed the 50000 chips in his hand on the three four and leopards. Yazi noticed this scene and immediately put 10000 chips on three four with the wind. Then there are Wan Xihua and Qingzi, each with 10000 chips. Zhu Wanfang holds 10000 chips in her hand, which pan Haodong exchanged for her to play, but the girl is used to being poor and reluctant to play. She may win, but she has a greater chance of losing. If you don''t play, you won''t lose. Ten thousand chips are money, which can be exchanged for cash and taken back to supplement the family. "Since everyone is betting on leopards, I''ll bet with them!" Holding 10000 chips, hesitant Chen Jiaju felt that he should follow the trend, win together and lose together. Anyway, a Dong exchanged chips, and it was not painful to lose. "Buy and leave." With the last cry, he Guan opened the dice cup: "three four, leopard." Bet! 33 times the odds, bet 10000 to pay 330000. Jiaju and Amay, who followed the trend, breathed a little faster at this moment. Although Yazi and Qingzi don''t care about this little money, they look at Pan Haodong with pure light in their eyes. Zhu Wanfang, who was reluctant to bet, regretted it. Big loss! I knew I would follow! Chapter 137 "Four five six, shunzi." "Ha ha, hit again." "Two, two, one, small." "In." "Three, four, three, big." Nine in a row, all in. Fifty thousand chips, less than five minutes, more than three million. Pan Haodong instantly became the most beautiful baby in the Gambling Hall, and more and more people bet with the trend. He Guan, who shakes the dice, is sweating more and more on his face, his back is already wet, and the hands shaking the dice are shaking. Fortunately, pan Haodong is not greedy. If he wins five million, he won''t play. "Ah Dong, why don''t you play?" Chen Jiaju holds more than one million chips, his eyes are bloodshot, and there are faint signs of addiction. Ah may and ah Fang also have a little red eyes. Only Yazi and Qingzi can keep awake, because they are not short of money. Kiyoko is the only daughter of the Japanese newspaper king. She has more pocket money than her hands. She holds more than one million chips and has no waves in her heart. Yazi''s identity is mysterious. No one knows her origin. However, at the end of the film city hunter, a clip reveals her identity as a rich woman. When private detective Meng Bo completes the task assigned by her employer and takes to the streets of Tokyo, Yazi drives a sports car and stops next to Meng Bo. The car looks very advanced and its estimated value is no less than 700000. It can be seen that Yazi''s family background is not ordinary. "A small bet is pleasant, but a big bet hurts the body." Pan Haodong patted Jiaju''s chest and persuaded him, "Jiaju, it''s almost OK. If you still want to play, you should first change the chips into money and leave some to play slowly. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. You can''t eat this bowl of rice without talent. God rewards you for public food. Don''t think about these crooked ways. It''s our job to arrest criminals. " "Dong, you''re right. It''s me." Chen Jiaju said with a frightened face. Gambling is really harmful. Even Jiaju, a disciplined and self disciplined super policeman, can win more than one million, let alone other ordinary people. In order not to indulge in gambling, when Jiaju changed chips with the crowd, he only exchanged 500000 chips and entered the bank account to improve his life. He lost the rest of the 600000 chips, cooling his hot heart. More than one million yuan of Wan Xihua''s have all been credited to the bank account. Zhu Wanfang, who only won more than 700000 yuan, had no bank account, so she had to enter Dongge''s account and deposit the money when she returned to Hong Kong Island to open an account. In less than a moment, he made 700000! Dongge earned more than five million yuan. Zhu Wanfang looked at him and became extremely complicated. It''s very unpleasant to think that Huo Tianren spent 500000 to buy her ten years of youth. There is no harm without comparison. It is said that the ferocious murderer earned her more than 700000 yuan. Without making a request, Professor Huo, who looks gentle and knowledgeable, bought her youth with 500000 yuan. It is already very obvious who is good and who is bad. Thinking of this, Zhu Wanfang subconsciously pulled pan Haodong''s sleeve. Pan Haodong looked back and said, "what''s the matter?" Zhu Wanfang looked up slightly and said firmly, "brother Dong, I have something to say to you." "Sister Hua, help me watch Qingzi." Give an order. Pan Haodong led Zhu Wanfang out of the Gambling Hall. After a while, they came to the external sightseeing corridor and stopped in an unmanned corner. "Brother Dong, I''m sorry!" Zhu Wanfang bowed and apologized. Pan Haodong wondered, "why apologize to me?" "Because I lied to you." Zhu Wanfang organized some language and said slowly, "I came here not because of the big bone dragon, but because of Professor Huo Tianren''s arrangement. He spent 500000 to buy me and let me find a way to get close to you and be your lover." Pan Haodong was silent for a while and said to himself, "your acting skills are great. You cheated me." Zhu Wanfang bowed again and apologized: "I''m sorry!" "Don''t apologize to me. You can''t help yourself." After a pause, pan Haodong asked coldly, "since you are Professor Huo''s man, why tell me again?" "I don''t want to help him. I want to talk to you." When Zhu Wanfang said this, her eyes were extremely firm. She was like the brain powder of later generations. She only had their idols in her eyes. In order to help idols, she did not hesitate to steal money to buy albums and brush the box office of movies. Although ah Fang is not brain powder, she is almost there. She has been overwhelmed by the personality charm of the God of murder! Of course, the main thing is to kill God. He is handsome and powerful. He can also gamble. Once he wins, he will be millions. With kill God, he doesn''t have to worry about having no food in the future. Very realistic idea, but also the most real idea. "How to follow the law?" Pan Haodong asked with great interest. Zhu Wanfang stood up and said, "to be your person, your heart and body are yours." Pan Haodong grabbed it and said, "it''s a little small." "I''m still young and have room for development. It''s a big deal to go back and eat more papaya." Zhu Wanfang responded very stubbornly. Pan Haodong was amused by her stubborn little expression, reached out and pinched ah Fang''s small face, smiled and said, "since you insist, I''ll take you as a dry sister and bully your natural and unrestrained scars. I''ll let them disappear. Professor Huo doesn''t have to worry. My brother can make it up. You can study at ease in the future!" "Thank you, brother." Zhu Wanfang smiled sweetly. Suddenly, she felt that she was so happy. Misfortune and fortune depended on happiness and misfortune. It was true. After many hardships, she finally turned the corner. "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Zhu Wanfang accepted the invitation and established a dry brother sister relationship with the host, and the marriage was successful. Reward: skill upgrade card 1. Attribute point 3, 100000 Hong Kong dollars. " Hearing the system prompt, pan Haodong was happy. There is a skill upgrade card, which can prompt skills again. Hypnosis LV5, magic lv4, perspective lv4, shooting lv4, finance LV3, foreign language Lv2, driving Lv2 Finance, foreign language and driving do not need to be considered for the time being, and promotion is not helpful. Pan Haodong mainly considers hypnosis, illusion, perspective and shooting; Yongchun, capture and pig killing skills do not need to be upgraded for the time being; If you improve any of the four skills such as hypnosis and shooting, your strength can be doubled. LV5 hypnosis can hypnotize people with one look. If you upgrade to lv6, you can hypnotize people into puppets without looking. Lv4 level illusion is also powerful, but it can''t control people with strong mental power. Pan Haodong once asked a Xing to perform magic tricks on himself. As a result, he had no effect at all. With 4.4 times the spiritual power of ordinary people, he could easily lower than lv4 magic tricks. Hong Kong has a large number of capable people in the world. Maybe there are people who are good at this and have strong spiritual strength. Magic can be improved. The other is shooting skills. Although pan Haodong''s shooting skills are very strong and can even split bullets with a throwing knife, it is because of the bonus of Royal knife. Let''s not talk about Sabre defense. Lv4 shooting skills are not enough to make pan Haodong the best. Shooting can also be considered. Chapter 138 [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 33 (adult average 10) Spirit: 45 (adult average 10) Agility: 33 (adult average 10) Skill: Qigong LV5, iron crotch LV3 Martial arts: Royal sabre LV5, pig killing lv4, Yongchun lv4, capture LV3 Skills: hypnosis LV5, shooting LV5, perspective lv4, magic lv4, finance LV3, driving Lv2, foreign language Lv2 Backpack: three compartments Unassigned attribute point: 0 Branch line tasks: first, uncle''s wish (50%). 2 Brother''s ideal (0%)] After a long time of thinking, pan Haodong finally chose to improve his shooting ability, because magic and hypnosis overlap very much. Since he can hypnotize the enemy with his eyes, why waste his mental power to create magic to frighten people? With this spare time, it''s better to shoot the enemy down. Half an hour later, the two returned to the Gambling Hall. Zhu Wanfang''s temperament became different. Before leaving, her eyes were melancholy, just like the heroine in the bitter drama. I felt pity at first sight. When she came back, ah Fang swept away the haze, like a happy lark, with a smile on her mouth. Wan Xihua, Yazi and Jiaju, seeing the transformation of ah Fang, smile one after another and feel happy for ah Fang''s transformation. "Either eight or nine. You have a problem." Suddenly, an angry drink came from the gambling table next door, which attracted everyone''s attention. "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, don''t do this." The handsome guy sitting at the gambling table playing baccarat said to the foreigner with disdain on his face. "Search him." The foreigner said sternly. It''s not that he can''t afford to lose, but that he is unwilling to lose. The boy opposite has bigger cards than himself. People who often play baccarat know that after disrupting the cards, it''s impossible to have big cards in every hand. He admitted losing three in a row. He put up with losing five in a row. He admitted losing eight in a row. He''s willing to gamble and admit defeat! Now I can''t even win at seven or eight. If I can bear it, I''ll just be a ninja turtle! Foreigners are not stupid. I can''t even tell if there is a thousand to my family. Looking at several bodyguards coming up, the handsome boy was guilty. He picked up a cigarette and pretended to light it. "I''m sorry, sir." A bodyguard put his hand on the handsome boy''s shoulder. The handsome guy suddenly burst up, buckled the bodyguard''s wrist, made a sudden effort, dragged him to the gambling table, then flew up in the air and kicked another bodyguard. The movement is sharp and swift. The skill is really good. Better than Liu Baoqiang. When the foreigner saw the bodyguard, he couldn''t help being handsome. His heart was horizontal and he bounced off the spring knife he carried with him. "Whew, whew, whew ~ ~" Four cards burst out. One cut the back of the foreigner''s hand, the other cut the bodyguard''s skirt, and the other two cards were a little evil. After breaking the glass, one turned to Yazi. The agile Yazi quickly leaned back and raised his hand to catch the flying card. The last card ran to Qingzi in an arc, frightening the girl into panic, but with pan Haodong around, how could a small flying card hurt her? A twist. The fierce flying card was pinched between pan Haodong''s fingers. "No trouble here, sir." Security came at the news. The handsome guy smiled and said, "Oh, I''m self-defense. This is red for you. Please throw away your cigarette butts. " He handed the security guard a stack of banknotes. The handsome boy put his hands in his pockets, walked quickly to pan Haodong and his party, smiled and said, "sorry, didn''t hurt you by mistake?" "Not by mistake, but you scared my sister." Pan Haodong said expressionless. "Sorry!" The handsome guy doesn''t care, and his eyes have been glancing at Yazi. Obviously, I''m interested in Yazi. Unfortunately, Yazi didn''t like him very much and didn''t even look at him. "Just say sorry?" Pan Haodong said coldly. This bastard dares to think about his teammates and keeps playing handsome. He gets angry when he looks at it. Do you really think you can pick up girls without scruples under the name of a "Prodigal Son"? "What do you want?" Prodigal son Gao Da is fearless and tit for tat in killing God. "Brother, forget it!" Qingzi whispered. Pan Haodong, who wanted to teach GAODA a lesson, suddenly lost his momentum. All the parties said forget it, and he didn''t have to be a villain. So he greeted Yazi, Jiaju and others and walked into the bar next door. Eleven in the evening. Ma Jun, Chen Jin and Liu Baoqiang broke into the cockpit with live ammunition, which shocked the captain and helmsman. Several helmsmen distributed in the corner quietly put their hands into the dark space. Large seagoing ships are usually equipped with guns to fight back in self-defense in case of pirates. "Don''t move, be careful of the gun." Chen Jin quickly pointed the muzzle of the gun at the crew member. "What do you want to do?" The captain scolded. "Captain, please don''t be angry..." Ma Jun put down the police MP5 submachine gun, took out his police card, came forward and said, "in fact, we are the police. It''s not what you think. This is my police card." The captain took the police card and looked at it for a while, then returned it to Ma Jun and said, "officer Ma, what''s going on?" "Mr. captain, your inaugural ceremony was too high-profile. You invited 30 billionaires at one time, so that they were watched by international gangsters. They have joined the cruise ship and will hijack Fugui pill at 12 o''clock tonight." "The cockpit is the most important thing. We must not lose. The captain sent us to defend the position. I hope you can cooperate with us..." Ma Jun made a long story short. The captain broke into a cold sweat. The same is true for more than a dozen helmsmen in the cockpit. The bandits can be called terrorists if they touch the word international. Terrorists mean terrorism. Maybe tonight, they all have to die in the cockpit. "Officer Ma, how can we cooperate with you?" The captain asked tremblingly. "Lock the cabin first, then set the route and turn on automatic driving..." "And then?" "Catch your chief mate." A large part of the cockpit is tempered glass. It is not safe to lock the cabin door. Terrorists can break the glass and climb into the cockpit from the outside. Ma Jun asked someone to lock the cabin, but he didn''t want the first mate to escape. He came to catch a turtle in a jar. The muzzle of the three guns was aimed at the chief officer, which frightened the chief officer and made him sweat in his back. How do they know I''m a traitor? The captain subconsciously kept away from the chief officer and asked, "officer Ma, what are you?" "He is a traitor." The four simple words make the chief officer the target of public criticism. Everyone stared at the chief officer with hate. "Tie him up." The captain made a quick decision. At this time, the evidence is no longer important. What is important is that the cockpit should not be lost. If the chief mate is found wronged afterwards, he can apologize or spend money. For fear of wronging people and allowing the chief mate to move freely, he may be stabbed in the back at any time. How to choose, do not need to consider at all. Chapter 139 Twelve in the evening. The captain who had originally planned to come to the nightclub to open champagne to set off the atmosphere did not appear, but only a second mate attended the midnight lie down. A golden cat in a cheongsam came to the stage and presided over: "ladies and gentlemen, now let''s invite the second vice president to open champagne. I wish you a pleasant journey." There was sparse applause from the audience. The deck of the second mate is not as big as the captain after all. When the applause rang out, pan Haodong, who mingled with the crowd, made a gesture to Jiaju, Amay and Yazi. Jiaju and Amay quickly lowered their bodies, opened the travel bag placed on their feet, took out a bulletproof vest and put them on. Pan Haodong quickly put on his bulletproof vest and didn''t give it to Zhu Wanfang or Qingzi. Because after wearing bulletproof vests, the target is very obvious. Giving them bulletproof vests is tantamount to sending them to die. Two girls will die in one round if they are targeted by terrorists. The safest way is to sneak into the crowd and hide under the card seat found in advance. In the elevator connecting the nightclub, Madonna and Kim, with four little brothers in red, sorted out their bow ties: "how''s my bow tie?" "It''s beautiful." Kim is very proud. Ding! When the elevator door opened, Madonna led ah Kim to the high platform of the nightclub and shot the second mate with a bang. After knocking the man down, he found that the champagne opener had been replaced by the second mate by the captain. Madonna was stunned. At this point, his dog died. A bullet, coming in from the forehead and out from the back of the head, died very quickly. In order to stand on the foot of justice, pan Haodong will never shoot the first shot. However, as long as the enemy shoots the first shot, he will launch a fierce counterattack. "Bang!" Yazi, who was not wearing a bulletproof vest, fired a second shot back and killed ah Kim, the No. 2 figure of Madonna''s team. Chen Jiaju and WAN Xihua followed, killing one red robber respectively, and the other two red robbers were shot dead by Pan Haodong. Many tourists didn''t react to the impending battle, and Madonna, a Kim and others were killed. However, the crisis has not been lifted. After several people in Madonna were killed, groups of robbers still emerged at other steps and exits. They fired into the sky according to the original plan and forced the startled tourists back off the stage. Until a few seconds later. More than a dozen robbers in red found that the leader and the two leaders were all hung up. What the hell! What the hell is going on? The headless red robbers, you look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know how to play. Fortunately, they do not need to consider it. The self defense counterattack force led by Pan Haodong launched a very fierce attack when tourists squatted down one after another. Chen Jiaju, Wan Xihua and Yazi took out a police MP5 from their travel bags and fired at the robbers in red Dada, dada! Dada, dada! Bang bang! Obviously, there are only four people, and they have the effect of playing a company. It really deserves to be the elite of the elite. The robbers in red didn''t expect that among the full meat tickets, some people would take out submachine guns to fight back. They were killed unprepared and didn''t respond to their deaths. What happened. After killing all the gangsters in the nightclub. Armed with a submachine gun and wearing a short skirt with a bra, Wan Xihua quickly approached pan Haodong with a shirt and trousers. "Brother Dong, there should be no robbers here. Shall we act separately?" Yazi is sexy and charming, and the heat shown in the gun and fire stimulates many men. Adrenaline is soaring. Only some smart women listened to her and reacted to what had happened. "Instructor, there are many robbers on board. In order to ensure the safety of tourists, we should stay in the nightclub and guard all intersections." Wan Xihua expressed different opinions. The two women said it was very reasonable. Jiaju''s psychology was very chaotic. They could only be silly. They looked at Pan Haodong and waited for each other''s orders. "Jiaju, sister Hua, you stay in the nightclub. Remember to give the bandits'' guns to the rich who have played with guns. They will cooperate with you to protect everyone for their own safety." After a pause, pan Haodong whispered in Wan Xihua''s ear, "sister Hua, if there is an accident at the scene, take Qingzi and ah Fang away. Remember that it is most important to protect your life." "Hmm ~ ~" Wan Xihua nodded solemnly. At the bottom of her heart, in fact, she has a sense of utilitarianism. In order to earn her achievements, she can take risks to charge and be the most powerful woman. But I''m sorry if she had to protect the hostages. She won''t do it. She will only protect those who have interests. As long as Qingzi and ah Fang are well protected, they can get the favor of the instructor. Ah may will do it and give up some lives for this. by comparison. Jiaju is more impartial. He won''t give up anyone. Therefore, pan Haodong didn''t ask Jiaju to look after the two girls, but asked ah may Wan Xihua. "Yazi, come with me." "Yes." Yazi was swift and resolute, with long legs, and ran with pan Haodong. Leave Jiaju and Amay to guard hundreds of people in the nightclub. Of course, there must be more than these hundreds of people on Fugui pill. They are just the group of tourists with identity and status. The 30 billionaires on Madonna''s kidnapping list are all in the nightclub. Although others are not as rich as these 30 people, they are also middle and upper class people with small assets, such as businessmen, lawyers, doctors and so on. These people have money, status and can shoot. Naturally, there are many. Within a few minutes, the guns of Madonna and others were robbed. If Jiaju and Amay didn''t have a place to live, they might be able to fight Enter the elevator. Yazi couldn''t wait and said, "brother Dong, where do we start?" "Housekeeping." Pan Haodong checked the magazine, confirmed the number of bullets in it, and quickly stuffed it into the handle of the gun. One side with a submachine gun bud, his small face filled with excitement. Pan Haodong couldn''t help asking, "Yazi, do you have a tendency to violence?" Yazi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Every time I arrest criminals and have a gunfight, I''ll be very excited. However, a psychologist has seen it and said that I have no psychological problem, but my nerves are relatively large, so I don''t behave like other women when I see blood and gunfight." Pan Haodong continued to ask, "do you feel excited about killing?" "Sometimes, sometimes not." "Then be careful. You may be really violent." Yazi didn''t care about the tendency of violence, but looked at Pan Haodong very seriously: "brother Dong, will you say it?" "No, I will protect you and let you kill as much as you want." "Boo ~ ~" Yazi stood on tiptoe, kissed pan Haodong, and said with a sweet smile, "brother Dong, it''s very kind of you." "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Pan Haodong subconsciously touched the kissed cheek and smiled. This girl is so fierce that ordinary people can''t control her at all! However, pan Haodong likes martyrs best. The moment he was kissed again, he made up his mind to pursue Yazi as his wife. This horse, he''s going to make a decision. Beautiful girls with violent tendencies are the most lovely! Chapter 140 "Yazi, there are three robbers at the corner ahead. Are you confident to handle it?" "Yes." Yazi, holding a submachine gun, excitedly rushed to the corner, then rolled on the spot, rolled right in front of the armed robber, and pulled the trigger without saying a word. Dada, dada! Half a clip in a row. Looking at the robber in front, his body bloomed blood, and the light in Yazi''s beautiful eyes became more and more brilliant. People are more and more calm. Many policemen can''t keep calm in the battle after training for a lifetime, and the more she kills, the calmer she is, and the more she kills, the more calm she is. I have to say, this is also a kind of talent. "Click!" The wooden door of the guest room in the front left was pushed open. Pan Haodong raised his hand and shot through the wooden door with a bang, killing the robber who had not yet appeared. When Yazi saw the fallen man, wearing standard red clothes, he looked back at Pan Haodong''s eyes, full of worship. "Brother Dong, how do you know it''s the robber who opened the door?" Yazi is so strange. This man is too mysterious. He plays dice at the gambling table and can bet his hands. Now he cleans the robbers. Even people dare not look, so he can determine the target and hit the robbers on the forehead. Such terrible observation and shooting skills, at least dumped her for several blocks. "Secret." Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. "I want to know the secret, too." "Then you have to be ready to be my woman." "Why?" "Because of my secret, only my woman can know..." "Uh... I''ll think about it." Yazi is not a casual person. Life is like this, especially looking for men, even if pan Haodong is the best of all the men she knows. However, there are still many observations and considerations. "Brother Dong, I''m out of bullets." From the housekeeping department to the deck, Yazi''s weapons were changed again and again, from police MP5, seized carbines, Glock pistols to women''s pocket guns. All the way. At least hundreds of bullets were fired and more than 20 people were killed. However, not only did Yazi not feel tired, but she became more and more energetic and cooperated more and more closely with pan Haodong. She was obsessed with the taste of killing. "Here you are, then." Panhaodong threw Glock to the bud. Yazi flew to catch Glock, rolled to a safe corner, looked back and said, "what about you?" "I use this." Pan Haodong shook his cuffs and took out a throwing knife out of thin air like magic. Then it flew out like lightning. "Whoosh..." The Throwing Knife tore the sky, carried the terrible impact, and penetrated the heads of one robber after another. FirstBlood One kill) DoubleKill Double kill) TripleKill Three kills) Yazi, who witnessed this scene with her own eyes, lit up stars in an instant. "Dongge, it''s so handsome!" Yazi subconsciously tightened her legs. "Bang Bang..." There was a fierce exchange of fire from the cockpit. Pan Haodong had no time to play handsome. He snapped his fingers at Yazi and rushed ahead. At this moment, he is the God of death in the night. The flying knife is the soul catching sickle. No one can escape from the sky. Bud, who used to be the main force, will be completely reduced to a vase, and there is no room for her to play. Actually, she has nothing to play. All the postures are shown again and again. It''s just to repeat the previous moves. She needs to absorb better, faster and better... Kill the enemy moves. From the third floor deck to the top cockpit, it only took them a few minutes When they first arrived in the cockpit, Ma Jun, Chen Jin and Liu Baoqiang had killed two waves of robbers and annihilated more than 10 enemies. Two crew members were sacrificed and many were injured. Fortunately, Ma Jun, Jin Zi and a Qiang are all fine, but they are scratched. "Ah Dong, you''re coming!" Ma Jun said while checking the ammunition. Pan Haodong shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I just heard gunshots below. I thought you couldn''t make it, so I came up to have a look." Ma Junsan''s face suddenly turned green. Liu Baoqiang looked resentful: "head, don''t take you so despise people." "Ah!" Chen Jin lost a middle finger to someone. Ma Jun shook his head, smiled and asked, "ah Dong, is the situation under control?" "Almost." Pan Haodong nodded. Yazi then said, "when the robber leader and the second leader came out, he hung up. Dongge asked Jiaju and sister Hua to stay in the hall and kill me all the way. From the housekeeping department, the deck corridor, all the way to the cockpit, at least more than 30 people were killed. Plus those in the hall, there are already 40 or 50 people who died under me and Dongge. " The chief mate tied to a corner trembled when he heard Yazi''s words. Where did the police come from, with such a murderous heart? Kill Madonna, ah Kim didn''t say, but they killed them all the way. Is this going to kill them all? "Eh!" "Isn''t this the chief officer?" When Yazi finished, he noticed the chief mate tied in the corner. Without waiting for Ma Jun to reply, he walked to the chief mate with two long legs and gave him a shot from a commanding position. "Ah ~ ~" The chief officer covered his arm and screamed miserably. "Say, how many robbers are there on board?" "Bang ~" The chief officer just answered slowly and got another shot in the thigh. At this meeting, he ignored the scream, endured the sharp pain in his arms and legs, and shouted, "don''t shoot, I said, I said, I''ll do anything!" "That''s good!" Yazi smiled, put away his pistol and said, "how many people are there in the Madonna Gang?" "63 people." "What are you going to do after you hijack the cruise ship?" "Send the rich people on board to Siam and ask them to call their families one by one and sit down to collect ransom." "What about the others?" "Throw them all into the sea to feed sharks." Hearing this, the captain, who had thought that Yazi''s torture was too much, suddenly changed his attitude and only gave the first mate two shots. It was really cheap for him. Such a person should give him a shuttle of bullets and throw them into the sea to feed the fish. "Last question." Yazi raised her red lips slightly: "who else has been bribed except you?" "Jack, rose, Scott..." The chief mate reported seven or eight names in a row. Yazi asked, "is there anything else?" The chief mate shook his head: "no, just us." "Good. You''re dead." Boom! Raise your hand is a shot. Clean and neat. Ma Jun: " Chen Jin: " Liu Baoqiang: " Captain: " Crew members: " Except pan Haodong, one is one, and all are fertilized. Is Yazi a policeman or a robber? How does it feel worse than the robbers! Also, what''s the excitement of killing the chief officer? Aunt, you can''t kill us, even us! "Cough ~ ~" The scheduled wife of Sanfang shot the chief mate in public. Pan Haodong, the prospective husband, had to stand up and wipe Yazi''s ass and began to lie with his eyes open. "You should have seen that the chief deputy hid a gun and waited for an opportunity to sneak into the police officer. Yazi killed him in self-defense..." Say. Pan Haodong slipped a pistol dropped by the robber into the chief officer''s hand. The captain and the crew were completely deceived. Chapter 141 A murderer. One opened his eyes and lied. The dog men and women are a good match! Ma Jun complained, then came forward and said, "Captain, the first mate tried to attack the police officers and was killed by our policewoman. You all saw it, didn''t you?" "Yes, yes, yes." The captain nodded. Others can not give face, but Ma Jun''s face must be given. Because Ma Jun saved his life in the cockpit guard battle just now. In a sense, Yazi shot the first mate, which is equivalent to helping them clean up the door. It is impossible for the captain not to understand such a simple truth. "And you?" Pan Haodong glanced at the crew with his eyes. "We saw it, too." "Yes, the first mate is a traitor. It''s not a pity to die." "Bah! This counsellor wants to attack such a beautiful madam. If madam doesn''t kill him, I''ll rush up and kill him. " Amid the condemnation of the crew. The dead chief mate couldn''t close his eyes for a long time. If this is a supernatural world, the chief mate will die in peace, turn into a spirit of resentment and retaliate against everyone present. Unfortunately, this is Hong Kong Comprehensive world. If you die, you die. Even if the chief mate is unwilling, there is no room for turnover. In an hour. With the efforts of everyone, all the Madonna criminal gangs died. Pan Haodong, Yazi, Ma Jun, Jiaju and others did not want to stay alive, leaving only a few bribed judgments as witness to prove that Madonna, a Kim and others were robbers. Busy all night. Pan Haodong and his party returned to their guest rooms to have a rest in the sound of gratitude. But most people are excited and can''t sleep. Among them, bud is the most important. As soon as she closes her eyes, pan Haodong will appear in her mind. "Brother Dong is really mysterious. What''s his secret? I really want to know!" Women are curious. Bud is no exception. Mysterious men are always more likely to be favored by women, especially when the man has protected himself and thought of himself everywhere. Think about it. Yazi''s hand, involuntarily climbed to the peak and began some fantasy Three days later. Fugui Maru, which stopped in Baodao on the way, successfully arrived in Tokyo, Japan. When pan Haodong and his party got off the cruise ship, they saw a luxury car coming from a distance and slowly stopping in front of the people. "Kiko." Before Lincoln stopped, he quickly opened the door and ran down from the car. "Dad!" Qingzi rushed into his father''s arms like a milk swallow. This village Hongci hurriedly comforted: "it''s all right, Qingzi. It''s safe to go home." Father and daughter have no overnight feud. In just two words, Jincun Hongci and Jincun Qingzi have become father and daughter who have deep feelings and depend on each other. "Dad, let me introduce you..." After chatting with his father, Kimura quickly returned to the team and said with a smile: "this is pan Haodong, officer pan, from Gangcheng. I call him brother." "This is Miss Yazi..." "This is Chen Jiaju, officer Chen..." Qingzi introduced him one by one, and Kimura greeted him one by one. He didn''t despise anyone. Because he received news three days ago that the internationally famous Madonna criminal gang was killed by Pan Haodong and his party. Seven people wiped out more than 60 bandits. Such an appalling record is enough to make anyone dare not underestimate it. "Officer pan, I''ve ordered someone to book a hotel. Do you eat first or have a rest first?" Hongci Jincun said enthusiastically. "Have a rest first!" After floating on the sea for a few days, Jiaju, JINZI and a Qiang''s mental state is not very good. They need a down-to-earth sleep before they can have the spirit to enjoy delicious food. Wan Xihua, Yazi, Qingzi and Zhu Wanfang should also rest. There were nine people in the party, only pan Haodong was full of energy, as if he would never be tired. This village Hongci arranged a five-star hotel, a luxury suite for one person, which is quite atmospheric. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." Pan Haodong entered the room and took a hot bath. Just as he wanted to practice qigong, a doorbell rang outside the door. When he opened the door, he stood at the door with a dozen beers in a red dress, sexy and charming, with a playful smile on his mouth. "Come in!" Pan Haodong turned sideways to make way. Yazi looked at his streamlined muscles and said, "brother Dong, your muscles are so shaped and your body must be great. Being your woman should be happy." "That''s necessary." Pan Haodong walked proudly to the freezer and said, "what to drink?" "Beer, of course." Yazi picked up a dozen beers in her hand and raised them. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "are you going to give me a chance?" "You have to get me drunk." Yazi raised her eyebrows. Then, I sat on the sofa, tore open the package, took out a bottle of beer and threw it to pan Haodong, and then took out a bottle to drink by myself: "brother Dong, I just talked to my boss on the phone and entrusted your blessing. I can probably get a promotion when I go back." "Congratulations." Pan Haodong ancient well has no channel. Annihilating a group of international robbers is indispensable for promotion and salary increase. Yazi, Jiaju and Ma Jun can be promoted to senior inspector. Wan Xihua himself is a senior inspector. Maybe he can''t be promoted to chief inspector at once, but he can increase his own details and seize an opportunity to rise to the top. Liu Baoqiang, a probationary inspector, became a regular at the speed of light. Chen Jin, a senior police officer, can also take credit for this when he goes back. He can be recommended by the chief to participate in the probationary inspector examination next quarter. Pan Haodong is still suspended. However, thanks to the annihilation of international robbers, six months later, he was reinstated to take over the post of superintendent ma. "Yi!" Opening the can, Yazi raised the beer and said, "celebrate one." "A dry mouth." "OK." Yazi is very forthright. Pan Haodong said one mouthful, she followed one mouthful, and they looked up and filled a can of beer. After drinking, Yazi''s white cheeks were full of red clouds, which was charming. "Dongge, tell you a secret." Yazi suddenly said mysteriously. "What secret?" Pan Haodong was a little interested. "Kiko likes you." Yazi stared directly at Pan Haodong and deliberately teased him: "I know something about Jincun Hongci. He loves his daughter Qingzi very much. Once Mr. Jincun learns that Qingzi likes you, he will recruit you as his son-in-law, train you as his successor and let you take over the industry of Jincun group." Pan Haodong shook his head: "but I don''t like Kiko." As soon as Yazi''s eyes brightened, he continued to tempt: "today''s village group is worth more than one billion dollars!" "Yazi, stop testing me. I''m really not interested in Qingzi..." Pan Haodong is really not interested in Qingzi. He can play. It''s impossible for him to be the redundant son-in-law of this village family and take over this village group. "Who are you interested in?" Yazi asked. "You!" A well spoken, undisguised answer. Let the pretty face have some red buds and become redder and hotter. Chapter 142 Yazi has a lot of wine. A few cans of beer can''t intoxicate her. However, a saying is quite right: "everyone gets drunk if he is not drunk, and people get drunk if he is not charming." Yazi is addicted to pan Haodong''s beauty. After two cans of beer, he is even drunk. With a drunken face and charming blush on his cheeks, he has autumn eyes: "brother Dong, can I ask you a question?" Boo! Pan Haodong opened a can of beer: "ask." After a little silence, Yazi asked, "brother Dong, do you like my character or my beauty?" "Both." Pan Haodong is not shy. Men''s desire for women''s beauty, just as women''s desire for men''s strength, is human nature. They should not be taboo, vague, or simply avoid it. Yazi''s family background is mysterious. If she does not have a tendency to violence, she can violence criminals openly through the police profession, and she should not enter the police force. Pan Haodong likes her to have clear love and hate, has no mercy on villains, and covets her sexuality and beauty, Real men never lie. "Brother Dong, you are very sincere." Yazi was very satisfied with pan Haodong''s answer, and her smile became brighter and brighter. "Thank you ~ ~" pan Haodong smiled. After a pause, pan Haodong suggested, "it''s too monotonous to drink like this. Do you want to play some games?" Yazi replied with interest, "what are you playing?" Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised and said with a bad smile: "scissors, stone cloth, losers drink a can of beer or take off a dress." "Brother Dong, you are very bad!" Yazi raised her eyebrows. Pan Haodong naturally said, "you also said that if you don''t get drunk, I won''t have a chance." "I''m actually drunk." "... well, I fainted!" Yazi held his forehead and fell very ostentatiously on the sofa. I don''t know whether I''m testing someone or giving someone a chance. Pan Haodong immediately fell into a dilemma. On the, Yazi may wake up at any time, slap him in the face angrily, turn and leave. From then on, I became a stranger and didn''t even have to be a friend. Pretend to be a good man! They may be scolded as animals. This problem is so difficult that I can''t do it "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!" Just when pan Haodong was in a dilemma, a doorbell rang at the door. He breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to open the door. "Head, I heard that Tokyo is very hot and the women on the street are very cool. We are going to... Er, there are people in the room! Sorry to interrupt. " Without waiting for pan Haodong to speak back, Liu Baoqiang, who found someone in the room, quickly turned and left. Before leaving, he looked back and gave a thumbs up to ah tou. It''s really worthy of being a big man recognized and followed by Liu Baoqiang to get the police flower of the international criminal police department so soon. This skill is enough to make him look up to. "Brother." Liu Baoqiang left with his front foot and Zhu Wanfang came again with his back foot. "Fang, why don''t you rest in the room?" "Can''t sleep." Zhu Wanfang walked to the door and said, "can I go in?" "Of course." Pan Haodong, make way. Zhu Wanfang walked into the room, held pan Haodong''s arm tightly and said, "brother, I''m so afraid. As soon as I close my eyes, I will think of the robbers of Madonna. This is the first time I''ve seen a dead man, and someone else killed him alive. I''ve been having nightmares these days. " "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Pan Haodong felt some heartache and touched ah Fang''s cheek. The police have to accept psychological guidance when they kill people. Ah Fang, a 16-year-old girl, was scared when she saw that Madonna and other bandits were killed. It''s normal to give some psychological guidance and dredge it properly. "There were so many people on board that I didn''t find a chance." Zhu Wanfang put out her tongue playfully. She was really frightened, but she didn''t say it was so serious. Until now, she just wanted to find a chance to get along with her brother alone. It''s a pity She chose the wrong time. Walking to the living room, I found a man lying on the sofa. "Brother, do you want me to come back later?" Zhu Wanfang stopped timidly and said with some embarrassment. "No, being scared is not a small problem. If you don''t dredge in time, you may become depressed and ill." "Sister Yazi..." "She''s drunk. We''re talking loudly. She won''t wake up." "Oh." Stay in Tokyo for two days. Ma Jun, Jia Ju, Jin Zi and a Qiang, who have experienced the high consumption of Japanese capitalism, bid farewell to Qingzi and embarked on the return journey with pan Haodong, Yazi, Wan Xihua and Zhu Wanfang. these two days. Kiko acted as a guide and took everyone to many places. During this period, Qingzi also sent an invitation to pan Haodong when he officially invited everyone to dinner in Jincun Hongci. Just rejected. Because Qingzi''s invitation was to be pan Haodong''s wife and let him stay in Jincun group to take over their family business. Simply put, let pan Haodong be a redundant son-in-law. This is not what he wants. Although pan Haodong will not be slapped in the face like the God of war with a crooked mouth, he simply picked up sesame and lost watermelon in order to give up the big forest and more money outside for more than a billion dollars and a tree. However, Qingzi''s invitation to recognize relatives was rejected, and pan Haodong''s invitation to recognize relatives was gladly accepted by Qingzi. She is now pan Haodong''s sister, very formal. Murakami Hongci held a special banquet to introduce his daughter''s brother and his son to his relatives, friends and business partners. Pan Haodong didn''t want to recognize Murakami Hongci''s godfather. It''s just that the invitation to recognize relatives sent by the system made him change his mind temporarily. There''s no way to reward him too much. [one understanding card, five attribute points, ten million dollars.] Faced with such a generous reward, no one can resist the temptation. Besides, it doesn''t make sense to be the godfather of other people''s daughters and not recognize others as Godfathers. Father and daughter let pan Haodong get eight attribute points, 11 million US dollars, an understanding card and gymnastics Lv2. Gymnastics is optional, which can only add a little sense of balance to pan Haodong. Pan Haodong''s greatest achievement is the "understanding card". Comprehension card, as its name implies, can help people raise the martial arts level to a higher level in an instant. When using the comprehension card to practice qigong, LV5 level can be raised to lv6 in an instant. The complementary Royal Sabre skill will also be increased to lv6 At that time, a common bamboo chopstick may shoot the power of armor piercing bullet in his hand. So terrible! "Cousin, why do you call me when you have time?" Not long after getting off the plane, Yazi, who shared a car with pan Haodong, received a call from her cousin. Because they lived close to each other, one in Causeway Bay and the other in Pak Ka Road, central, they called a car to avoid wasting public resources. "Yazi, your cousin has been missing for a few days, and the police have checked for a few days, but they have found nothing. I''m worried that sarin will be killed. I''d like to invite you..." Before cousin finished speaking, Yazi hurriedly said, "cousin, where are you now? I''ll go right away." Chapter 143 In half an hour. Dragon drum beach, in a luxury villa. A noble lady in her forties, looking haggard, sat on the sofa. After the Filipino maid served tea to Yazi and pan Haodong, she said, "Haiyao disappeared three nights ago. At that time, I was in the company to discuss the contract with the customer. Haiyao said she was hungry, so she asked her to go downstairs to eat." "Haiyao is very sensible. She used to pack up food when she went downstairs and eat with me..." "Who knows that Haiyao will never come back as soon as she leaves!" "Yazi, Haiyao is the only relative of cousin Gu. You must find a way to help me find her. For the rest of my life, how can I live without Haiyao..." Finally. Yazi''s cousin Cheng Fei couldn''t help crying again. These days, Cheng Tai washes his face with tears every day. He often blames himself for not taking good care of his daughter, so that her daughter can''t see anyone alive or dead. If you can. She would rather be missing and tied up than have something happen to her daughter. "Cousin, Haiyao auspicious person has her own heaven. I will certainly be fine. I will try my best to find my cousin and let her go home and reunite with you." Speaking of this, Yazi said, "maybe Haiyao just joked with you and everyone. She can''t tell when she will come back by herself!" "Yazi, don''t comfort me. Haiyao can''t be so ignorant, and I''ve asked Haiyao''s classmates and teachers. They haven''t seen Haiyao..." Cheng Tai is a single mother. It''s not easy to take care of her daughter while making money. She must be outstanding. She won''t be like a housewife who hasn''t seen the world. She only knows to cry in case of trouble. Cheng Tai cried. It was only after trying every means to achieve nothing that she showed her weak side. "Cheng Tai, although Haiyao disappeared for a long time, the police didn''t find any clues, which may not be good news. Sometimes, no news is good news. As long as you don''t see Haiyao''s body for a day, it proves that she is still alive and there is hope. You should recover and welcome your daughter home with the best attitude. " Pan Haodong said. He hasn''t found a new plot line yet. He just thinks that Haiyao''s mother and the name Haiyao are a little familiar. He can''t be specific to a Hong Kong film for the time being. Therefore, we can''t give exact information to help Yazi find her cousin. But then again, there is little hope. General child abduction cases, three days without clues, are basically difficult to find back. After all, the golden period is only three days. If you miss this opportunity, the difficulty will double. Originally, in such cases of kidnapping, as long as the kidnappers do not take the initiative to contact the victims'' families, and their behavior is careful, the chances of finding the victims are very slim. You can do a lot in three days. Even if you smuggle, you can go far. The kidnappers didn''t ask for ransom, saying they only wanted Haiyao. Therefore, the best news at present is that Haiyao is still alive. Of course, she may also be killed, buried in an unknown wasteland or buried at the bottom of the sea. It''s just that there''s little chance of being killed and buried. A twelve or thirteen year old child will not kill or destroy the body even if he accidentally offends others. "Cousin, Dongge is right. No news is not good news. It''s always good to be optimistic." Yazi followed her advice. "How can I be optimistic?" Cheng Taiyi was speechless. If he didn''t know that both of them had good intentions, he might be tempted to scold. It''s not your daughter who''s missing, isn''t it? Two people in Cheng Taijia to understand the basic situation, then two double resigned. On the way back. Pan Haodong, sitting behind the taxi, reached out and held Yazi''s jade hand and said with concern: "Yazi, your cousin''s business is my business. I will try my best to investigate the news of Haiyao. Don''t worry." "Can I borrow your shoulder?" Yazi pursed her lips slightly, looked sad, and was very worried about her cousin''s safety. "My arms are always open for you." Pan Haodong said as he took Yazi into his arms. The taxi driver in front glanced at the scene with his eyes. His envious eyes were going to be green. Yazi is beautiful, has a good figure and has a special temperament. Such a beautiful girl makes money at a glance. Now she is held in her arms. The driver doesn''t envy her! He has been engaged in the taxi industry for seven years, and few beauties have been carried by drivers. Twenty minutes later. Kowloon West regional police station, commander''s office. Lin Leimeng poured a cup of tea for his nephew and said, "Dongzi, your actions on Fugui pill have been completed very beautifully. These days, many councillors and wealthy businessmen have sent letters of thanks to the police force and proposed to reinstate you so that you can continue to work in the police force and guard the port city. " "I don''t want to be reinstated so early." Pan Haodong tilted his lips. If Yazi hadn''t had an accident, he would have returned to bawanghua training base early, put his arm around madam Hu''s small waist, and discussed where to travel and get married. "No, then you came to ask me about the case?" Lin Leimeng glared at his nephew. "It''s different." "What''s the difference?" Pan Haodong was asked. Fortunately, Lin Leimeng did not press questions and took the initiative to expose the topic: "there have been four cases of missing persons in Hong Kong City recently, of which three are missing little girls, aged between 12 and 14 years old. Dongzi, you said Cheng Haiyao, is one of them. " "These three cases have a common characteristic, that is, the missing girl has practiced Kung Fu or likes sports, and her physical quality is much better than that of girls of the same age." "The last missing case has little to do with the above three cases. It''s just a homeless woman. I don''t know who took her away. It''s estimated that she was either taken home by a bachelor or..." "Forget it, don''t mention it!" Lin Raymond didn''t go on. Because, as long as the abducted adult men and women don''t ask for ransom, they mostly want to seek revenge, or take their organs and sell money. In this world, there are too many people who do anything for interests. The little girl is better. But not much. "Uncle, can you contact the customs and let them investigate the exit records of these three days?" Pan Haodong asked. Lin Leimeng shook his head and said, "it''s useless. The kidnappers can''t be stupid enough to go through normal channels. They will definitely choose to smuggle. Instead of asking me for help, they''d better go to your partner thirteen younger sister. The so-called cat has cat way and mouse has mouse way. Her way is much wider than ours." "Yes, I''ll pass." Pan Haodong quickly got up, simply told someone, and came to Bolan street in Mongkok. Thirteen younger sisters live in Zixuan Pavilion. When pan Haodong found her, he was settling accounts in the office. The mutiny sat two sisters, one with a tiger back and a bear waist, who liked to play with a hammer, and the other thin, who liked to play with a knife. They should all be thirteen sister''s bodyguards. In the past, the person responsible for protecting the thirteen younger sister was a strong man with a tall horse. The replacement was after the relationship between the thirteen younger sister and pan Haodong. The purpose is to avoid suspicion. Men are stingy. Even if they are generous, it will be very uncomfortable to see their women and follow other men around them Chapter 144 "Fat sister, Dao sister, you go outside and watch. Don''t let anyone in." "Yes, sister thirteen." Pang Mei and Dao Mei walked out of the office. Sister Dao closed the door carefully. At this time, thirteen younger sister left her desk, went to pan Haodong, intimately stuck it in his arms and said softly, "brother Dong, why haven''t you come to see me for so long?" "On a temporary mission, I took a boat to Japan for a few days." Pan Haodong said as he picked up the thirteen younger sister and asked her to sit on the desk. He whispered, "little, we had a good time on the reef island last time. How about trying on the desk this time?" "Hmm ~ ~" Thirteen younger sister nodded, her cheeks flushed, and her eyebrows looked forward to it. Obviously, she wants to try, too. They are like dry firewood. When they meet a fire, they will catch fire. Their clothes fell one after another, and the quiet desk soon sounded a creaking sound. Maybe it''s a little old and can''t stand tossing. Pangmei and Daomei, who are outside, hear the voice from the office, cheer up and look ahead. They are not allowed to break in and disturb the eldest sister. The woman who can be liked by thirteen younger sisters and stay around must have a strong focus. They only recognize thirteen younger sisters. Because they are all full-time thugs trained by thirteen younger sisters. They have received many benefits from thirteen younger sisters. Their close relatives live with the help of their younger sisters. In an hour. The unmarried Dao Mei looked at the married fat Mei and whispered, "fat Mei, it''s been an hour. Why hasn''t it ended yet?" "Pan Sir is the man that the elder sister likes. He has his own advantages. Don''t ask so many questions. Keep it at ease." When fat sister said this, her heart was sour. Her man goes home to hand in his homework in the evening. It takes ten minutes at most. Pan Sir casually takes an hour. Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison. as time goes on. The expressions on the faces of fat sister and Dao sister, from envy to shock, and then to numbness, stopped creaking in the office more than ten minutes later. Too strong! Worthy of being their eldest sister''s man. "Brother Dong, I''ve used this desk for several years. You have to compensate me." Looking at the table that was about to fall apart, the thirteen younger sister said with charming eyes like silk. "I really want to change it." Pan Haodong looked sad. Destroying desks is also a record. Thirteen younger sister was tired of being in the man''s arms, recovered her spirit and said, "brother Dong, just say something." "You see!" Pan Haodong grinned and then said, "I have a friend''s cousin who disappeared three days ago. I want you to contact those guys who help people run away and ask for information. " "Hiss ~ ~" Then she was bitten on the shoulder by thirteen younger sister. Pan Haodong didn''t understand: "why bite me?" "I''m your woman. Why do you ask me to do things?" Thirteen younger sister''s eyes were covered with hazy tears, and she said with a sad face, "do you still treat me as an outsider?" "No, No." Pan Haodong repeatedly denied. "Then you said please?" Thirteen younger sisters don''t believe it. Pop! Pan Haodong slapped thirteen younger sister''s big ass: "go and do something." "OK, Dongge." Thirteen sister smiled. That''s the feeling. She likes domineering men best. "Sister, why do you have time to contact me? Do you want to come to me for seafood? " "Stop talking nonsense and ask you something." The 13 younger sisters who picked up their mobile phone and snuggled in the arms of the man, the first object they contacted was Saigon Dashan. This guy is a car smuggler. Most of the stolen cars in Hong Kong City will be sold to Dashan, and then Dashan will transport them to Lion City, Malaysia and other places for dumping. He has a mature smuggling channel in his hand. If you can smuggle, you can help people run away. Therefore, Saigon Dafu''s second business is to help people sneak out of the country. "What''s up? Sister. " "In the last three days, has anyone taken the little girl out of the country through your channels?" "Sister, this is against the rules!" Thirteen younger sister''s eyes were cold and her tone was not good: "silly, do you want me to go to you and ask you for information?" When she was just a little woman, she suddenly turned into a big sister, and her anger burst. Pan Haodong was very excited and involuntarily stretched out his salty pig''s hand. "Sister, although I''d like to invite you to seafood, I''m a little busy recently. I won''t bother you to come. To tell you the truth, I haven''t received any work in recent days. Please ask someone else! " Big fool has some power in Saigon, but he can eat in Saigon. There are not many people under his hand, only more than 100 people. The thirteen younger sisters in Luolan Street are strong and strong, and they are one of the twelve people in Hongxing. There are people at hand and backers behind. It''s silly to offend my sister. Moreover, he did not receive the business at all, and there was no violation of the rules and disclosure of customers'' identity information. "Shit, I didn''t receive the business. I''m wordy. I eat shit!" Thirteen sister ended the call swearing. Then, one by one, they called the big men who had smuggling channels in Hong Kong and the city. The big men who helped people run boats on Hong Kong Island said more or less. I''ve been busy for nearly an hour. Thirteen sister just contacted everyone. The result was very unsatisfactory. Pan Haodong was silent for a while and said, "the people who took Haiyao away did not take the channels of these people. It shows that they have channels. It''s difficult to do things." "Listen to destiny and do your best!" Thirteen younger sister sighed slightly. The three missing little girls can''t be found. Silence for a long time. Pan Haodong suddenly patted his thirteen younger sister and said, "put on your clothes and ask some trustworthy people to do something for me." "Oh ~ ~" Thirteen younger sister put on the clothes that fell on the ground and went out to arrange for people. When she learned that a man wanted to make a big brother with a small prefix called chic and his little brother''s scar disappear, she didn''t ask why, but resolutely ordered her subordinates to do it. Neither of them meant to do it in person. They just sent people to the construction site, pulled a truck of mixed cement and wooden barrels and transported them to a deserted uninhabited beach. When everything is busy. The thirteen younger sisters sitting in the car waiting for the target couldn''t help asking, "brother Dong, chic is just a local snake in tougua Bay. He shouldn''t have a chance to offend you?" "He didn''t have a chance to offend me, but he offended my sister ah Fang. Ah Fang was cornered by them and almost couldn''t return. I promised ah Fang that I would make them disappear." "Dry sister or love sister?" "Why are you asking so many questions?" "You can''t be curious!" During the conversation, a van came from a distance, stopped 50 meters away, pushed down two moving sacks, and then quickly turned around and left. Pan Haodong was in charge of the whole thing. Thirteen younger sisters didn''t want too many people to know the truth, so they didn''t let men show up when they arranged for their younger brother to do things. Except for pangmei and Daomei, no fifth person will know. As long as the news gets out, thirteen younger sister will kill pangmei and Daomei without hesitation. Chapter 145 "Well, well..." The twisting linen bag makes a small noise, which can only be heard when you approach. Dressed in formal clothes, the heroic thirteen younger sister, half behind pan Haodong, looked at the twisted sack like a worm, looked back and ordered, "open the bag." "Yes." Pangmei and Daomei quickly came forward and untied the sack. Soon, the bruised natural and unrestrained and scar showed their heads. "Thirteen younger sisters in Lan street!" They are all mixed up on the road. Naturally, they recognize thirteen younger sisters. When they see the famous younger sisters, they can''t help frowning when they stay with a man. "Sister, what do you mean?" No response. The atmosphere was a little awkward, natural and unrestrained, and he clicked in his heart. Realizing that the situation was bad, he quickly squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying, and said with an apology: "sister, although I don''t know where I can get you and this gentleman, please raise your hand. I''m willing to apologize and lose money. Of course, it''s OK to kneel down..." "Shut him up." Pan Haodong gave an order. The fat girl quickly stuffed the torn smelly socks back into her natural and unrestrained mouth. There was no room for natural and unrestrained to resist. The girl''s strength was amazing. Without seven or eight gangsters, they can''t get close to her. "Scar, I give you two choices." "Accompany your boss to make a contribution to the reclamation of Hong Kong Island." Pan Haodong pointed to the trucks and wooden barrels behind him. The so-called "reclamation" obviously means putting them into large wooden barrels, filling them with cement, and then rolling into the seabed. The scar scared the tiger''s body, and the handsome brother next to him was scared to sweat. Little brother scar had some choices, but he didn''t have a choice. Knowing that he was going to be made into a cement pier, natural and unrestrained didn''t know where to get his strength. He broke free from the rope and jumped up from the ground. Fat Mei took a vigorous step, hit her hard, and saw her natural and unrestrained head tilt back. Under the strong impact, her natural and unrestrained body rose from the ground and fell to the ground with a loud bang. Sister Dao is more cruel. At the moment of natural and unrestrained falling to the ground, he quickly came forward and broke his hamstring with a knife. Looking at skilled movements, I haven''t done this kind of thing less before. On a hot day, scar was so frightened that he didn''t even listen to what Pan Haodong''s second option was, so he trembled and said, "I choose the second." "Very good." Pan Haodong grinned and turned his head and said, "sister Dao, cut the rope on the scar and give him the knife." "Yes." Sister Dao is very obedient. According to the order of the God of murder, he cut the rope and handed the knife without hesitation. She and pangmei are subordinates of thirteen younger sisters. It''s very wise to listen to the orders of the eldest sister''s man. If you don''t listen, just wait to wear small shoes! "Brother, what do you want me to do?" Scar was vaguely aware of something. Beads of sweat, big as beans, kept coming down. "Kill chic." Then pan Haodong snapped his fingers at the thirteen younger sister, and the thirteen younger sister waved to the fat sister. The smart fat sister quickly ran back to the car, took out a camera and carried it on her shoulder, aiming at the scar and chic with the knife. "Big brother, big brother, chic is my boss, and little brother kills big brother. If this is spread, where can I stand and stand in the future?" Scar said tremblingly. Pan Haodong didn''t answer, but stared at scar coldly. If it hadn''t been for scar''s conscience, after implicating Zhu Wanfang and forcing her, he would not have talked nonsense with scar at all. The barrel and cement are ready anyway. One concrete pier is made, and so are two. There is no need to spend more time. After all, he is not wandering in the Jianghu. He is too cruel to kill indiscriminately. But he can''t. thirteen younger sister can, fat younger sister and Dao younger sister can, and some people do it for him. Being stared at by five pairs of eyes, scar had to make a choice even if he didn''t want to commit the following crimes. It''s better for the boss to die than to die with him. The so-called good death is better than living. It''s better to die alone than two. "Boss, don''t blame me." Ignoring the natural and unrestrained angry cannibal eyes, scar closed his eyes and stabbed natural and unrestrained for more than ten times. When you open your eyes, chic has died in a pool of blood. At this time, pan Haodong motioned pangmei to turn off the camera, took out the video inside and said, "scar, I think you must be very confused. Why do I want you to kill chic? I''ll solve your doubts now." "I''m Zhu Wanfang''s brother. Your pursuit of ah Fang not only troubled ah Fang, but also brought disaster to her. If I didn''t show up in time, she would go to the sea to be a young lady." "I wanted to kill you and chic, but ah Fang said that when she was blackmailed by chic, you said a good word for her. When you pursued her, you didn''t use tough means, so you were let go." "But..." Speaking of this, pan Haodong said, "since I promised ah Fang to let you and chic disappear, I will never break my promise, so..." "I''m going to die, too, right?" Knowing the whole story, scar looked very regretful. If he had held back his anger and didn''t compete with Zhu Wanfang''s classmates, he wouldn''t have been killed by a car, and ah Fang wouldn''t have been taken to the police station to identify himself. Nothing will happen later. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Once something happens, it can no longer be retrieved. Cool, damn it, so does he. "Of course not. I said to let you go. You will keep your word, but you can''t stay in Hong Kong. When you clean up your big brother''s handsome body, I''ll send someone to send you to Africa. It''s an undeveloped virgin land with many development opportunities." "I believe that with your intelligence, you will get better development." "In the future, don''t think about coming back. I will keep this video tape forever. As long as you dare to fly back, the tape will spread out. I don''t need to say more about what will happen then!" With that, pan Haodong turned to his thirteen younger sister and arranged, "go back and make more copies of the tape." "Hmm ~ ~" The thirteen younger sister nodded. She likes pan Haodong''s way of doing things very much. While fulfilling her promise, she doesn''t have to dirty her hands. Even their hands are not dirty. Although she sent someone to tie him up. However, it is scar who kills people and scar who deals with corpses. Scar does everything and has nothing to do with them for a dime. As long as you hold this video, scar will be as obedient as a dog. He will stay in this barren land of Africa and dare not fly back to visit his relatives all his life, just like dying outside. In the spirit of guilt for Zhu Wanfang, the final finishing work, scar made extremely fine, and even the blood on the wasteland was diluted by him with seawater. After that, he turned the ground over with a wooden stick, and picked up a few smelly fish from the beach, half covered and half buried. In this way, even if someone accidentally passes by and finds blood seeping in the mud, he won''t think much. He will only think that someone is killing fish and having a picnic here Chapter 146 At seven o''clock in the evening. Zhu Wanfang was doing her homework at home. Her best friend Guo Xiaozhen suddenly burst in and said excitedly, "ah Fang, come down with me. My sister is looking for you." "No." Zhu Wanfang refused very simply. Since she recognized the murderer as her brother and made up her mind to follow each other, she has full confidence in what she does. She doesn''t even bother to ask who her sister is. Which sister in Hong Kong City can compare with her brother? What if you don''t go? Confidence is different! "Ah Fang, it''s good for my sister to find you. Don''t worry. Come down with me." Finish. Regardless of whether ah Fang agreed or not, Guo Xiaozhen grabbed ah Fang''s wrist and ran outside the door. Ah fang had no choice but to follow him downstairs. She wanted to see which elder sister was so powerful that she could make her best friend so excited and drag herself downstairs. Soon, Zhu Wanfang was pulled into a tea restaurant by Guo Xiaozhen. When she saw the heroic thirteen younger sisters sitting in the card seat on the second floor, a light burst out in her eyes and said in surprise: "Thirteen younger sisters in Lan street!" "Sit down." Thirteen younger sister smiled. The thirteen younger sisters were not surprised that Zhu Wanfang recognized her at a glance. Places such as Portland Street, Temple Street and Yau Ma Tei are different from commercial areas such as Causeway Bay and the central and western district. These places are a paradise for old people, with relatively backward development and full of idle people. In the third part, the pheasant and his party went back to ciyunshan''s hometown. When they were playing on the court, they clashed with a local old man named fat corpse. They also said, "it''s no use being fierce with me here. If you have seed, you''ll break into Lan street." The most direct embodiment of this sentence is that it''s hard to mix in Lan street! Thirteen younger sisters, who can make a living in penglan street and become the leader of Hongxing twelve hall, have a high reputation among female students and are deeply worshipped by younger students. The little girl in middle school is at an age of fantasy. When they hear the heroic deeds of the thirteen younger sisters, they are easy to worship them and regard them as idols. They are eager to be as powerful as idols in the future. tell the truth. If thirteen younger sisters are as tasteless as natural and unrestrained, they can take hundreds of younger sisters in less than three days. Like Guo Xiaozhen and Zhu Wanfang, there are too many female students who worship thirteen younger sisters. "Sister, Jane said you were looking for me?" Zhu Wanfang sat uneasily opposite her idol. Guo Xiaozhen stood behind her and looked at the thirteen younger sister with an admiring face. "Don''t be nervous. I came here at your brother''s request. He asked me to take this card to you. It was done with your identity. There were 1 million, 730000 won by you and 270000 made up by ah Dong for you. Make up the whole." Thirteen younger sister took out a bank card and handed it to the beautiful and lovely Zhu Wanfang. She has learned from pan Haodong about ah Fang''s recent experience. She didn''t quite understand it before. Now she sees ah Fang''s true face and finally understands why those bad things happen. Sometimes, girls are too beautiful, but it is also a crime. Even if there is no scar, there will be characters such as gun holes and stick marks, coveting each other''s beauty. "Why didn''t my brother come?" Zhu Wanfang took the bank card and asked, somewhat lost. Compared with idols, she prefers to see her brother. The importance of Pan Haodong in her heart has not lost to her father and mother, and is higher than her best friend Guo Xiaozhen. "As soon as your brother came back, he fulfilled his promise and sent the scar and chic that bullied you to Africa. Now he is rushing back to accompany your sister-in-law!" Thirteen younger sister explained with a smile. When Zhu Wanfang heard this, her heart was like eating honey, and Guo Xiaozhen behind her was stunned. The man''s eldest brother was quietly sent to Africa? How does it feel like a dream? "Natural and unrestrained, scar, will they come back?" Guo Xiaozhen couldn''t help asking. "They dare not come back." Thirteen younger sister''s mouth is slightly raised, and her eyebrows are domineering. "That''s good." Guo Xiaozhen breathed a sigh of relief. Although my heart is full of doubts. I don''t understand why my best friend ah Fang has a powerful brother. Even a big brother like thirteen younger sister can send punishment, but these words can be asked later. It''s better to shut up now. "Ah Fang, I have good news for you." Thirteen younger sister suddenly said. "What?" "Your brother is going to transfer you to Smith International School. The teachers in Southeast middle school are too poor, and the school atmosphere is not good. It is not suitable for a good girl like you." "Really!" "Someone is already looking for it." "Great, I can finally leave this damn place." Zhu Wanfang jumped up happily and didn''t notice her best friend Guo Xiaozhen. Her mood was getting lower and lower. Of course, even if she noticed Guo Xiaozhen''s emotional change, she couldn''t think of an idea to help her best friend. Smith International School can''t get in with a little money. It also needs some contacts. Moreover, even if she is willing to ask her brother for help, Guo Xiaozhen may not be willing to go there. Because she knew her best friend''s academic performance well, she had long been pulled down by her staggered boyfriend. Zhou George, an asshole, even encouraged Xiao Zhen to sell silver to make money in order to have money to eat, drink and have fun. Jane, this stupid girl, even promised. It took months for her to hide it. When she found out that everything was late! Some time is like a tornado. It comes and goes in a hurry. Unknowingly, the past five days. During this period, Niu Laoji''s sales volume has been rising. The output of one production workshop will soon be in short supply. Pan Haodong and thirteen younger sister have been making additional investment to build the second and third production workshops. Zhou Wenli, the general manager appointed by them, is often too busy to eat these days. In order to reduce Wen Li''s workload, pan Haodong invited his second sister Ye Yingwen to the company for help. It happened that the company had many business and legal things to start, and needed a professional to handle them. Ye Yingwen is here. Yu Wenhui, who was inseparable from her, naturally stayed idle and joined niulaoji Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. at once, two new forces came, and Zhou Wenli''s pressure dropped suddenly Pan Haodong finished Zhu Wanfang''s transfer to school, took time to comfort Yazi, and finally became idle. On that day, according to his recent habit, after teaching bawanghua to fight in the morning, he went to the back mountain alone and found a deserted place to sit down. "System, since the original world can''t go back, can I set Hong Kong integrated world as the main world?" "Yes." The system gives a reply. Pan Haodong''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "so I can start the journey of recognizing relatives in the heavens at any time?" "Yes." The system is concise and comprehensive. "System, if I leave for too long, the time here..." "The host doesn''t have to worry. The system can adjust the time flow rate ratio, up to 365 to 1. It''s only one day after living in an alien world for a year." "Then turn it to the highest." Chapter 147 "Get up! Get up! " "All prisoners go to the door in turn and line up to receive their meals. No noise is allowed. Violators'' meals are halved." The dignified voice, accompanied by the sound of boots stepping on the ground, sounded in the open and dark corridor, waking up all kinds of people in the cells on both sides of the corridor. "Dongzi, wake up!" A kind old man with gray hair looked at the figure of the prison guard gradually moving away, quickly walked to an iron bed and pushed the young man sleeping in the bed. The young man sat up vaguely, looked at the familiar face in front of him, and wondered, "Uncle Biao, where is this? How do you wear prisoner''s clothes? " "If prisoners don''t wear prison clothes, do they have to wear suits?" The old man who looked like Uncle Biao rolled his eyes and continued: "also, I''m not uncle Biao, I''m uncle guess. I told you yesterday and forgot today?" "Guess uncle?" Pan Haodong, who gradually woke up, finally realized that it was wrong. After teaching overlord flower to fight last morning, he asked when the system could cross again. After getting a definite answer, he couldn''t wait to turn on the time-space shuttle function of the system. then. He passed out. When I woke up, I was in prison. Next to him sat an old man who looked like Uncle Biao. "Guess uncle, which prison is this?" Pan Haodong asked. "Dongzi, are you funny? Why don''t you even know what prison you''re in? This is a national prison! " Guess uncle touched pan Haodong''s head and made sure he didn''t have a fever. He just breathed a sigh of relief. Guofen prison is a private prison that eats people. You have a fever and a cold here. No one will give you medicine. You''re lucky to survive. If you can''t survive, you''ll die! Before you die, you have to work hard to create benefits for the warden. "National prison?" "King Li!" Pan Haodong smacked his tongue secretly. King Li''s film is very bloody. Even the cut version with many scenes is still unbearable, and this has evolved into a real world, so the darkness exposed by the film must be just the tip of the iceberg. in other words. He wants to get up in the world, so he has to use force. Strength here determines everything! Think of this! Pan Haodong no longer hesitated and quickly used the accumulated understanding card to improve Qigong to lv6. The closely related Sabre technique was also improved to lv6 at the same time [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 33 (adult average 10) Spirit: 45 (adult average 10) Agility: 33 (adult average 10) Skill: Qigong lv6, iron crotch LV3 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv6, pig killing lv4, Yongchun lv4, capture LV3 Skills: hypnosis LV5, shooting LV5, perspective lv4, magic lv4, finance LV3, driving Lv2, foreign language Lv2 Backpack: three compartments Unassigned attribute point: 8 Branch line tasks: I. uncle''s wish (50%). 2 Brother''s ideal (0%)] There are eight attribute points not assigned, because pan Haodong doesn''t know what kind of master he will face next, so he can keep them for future trouble. If he meets an opponent whose strength is stronger than his own, he can focus all 8 attribute points on strength. When you meet a person who is good at hypnosis and has strong mental power, you can focus all these 8 attribute points on spirit, and the same is true when you meet an agile opponent. "Dongzi, breakfast has arrived. Go and line up. It''s gone when you''re late. They won''t wait for us." Uncle Chai, who had been paying attention to the movement outside, heard the familiar sound of carts, quickly picked up the steel bowl at the head of the bed and asked pan Haodong to go out in line. But today is a little different. The prison guard in charge of delivering the meal filled everyone with a bowl of porridge and didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he knocked on the iron door with a big spoon and said loudly, "everyone listen. In order to manage prisoners more conveniently and efficiently, a new system has been implemented. The warden is going to set up four heavenly kings, who are in charge of Dongcang, Xicang, Nancang and BeiCang. He thinks he has the ability to become a heavenly king of Yicang, You can sign up for me. " "On the stage, life and death." "But once one of you succeeds in becoming a Cang heavenly king, the benefits will be enough to make you laugh..." A trained prisoner couldn''t wait to ask, "Asir, what are the benefits?" "In the separate cell, there is a dining table, a TV, a bathroom and Simmons'' big soft bed. The food is better than us. You can go out one day a week and ask the young lady to solve physical problems or go home to visit relatives." As soon as the prison guard said this, the cell suddenly boils. The eyes of those who have some ability become very hot, while those who have no ability look envious and jealous. They want to turn into Superman and win the seat of Yicang Tianwang. "Hey ~ ~ I don''t know how many people will die this time." Guess uncle murmured in a low voice. However, just as he was about to warn Dongzi not to compete, he found that the man had come to the iron gate. "Asir, I want to sign up." "Name?" "Pan Haodong." The prison guard took a brush to brush a few strokes, wrote down pan Haodong''s name, brushed his hand and said, "OK, next." "Me." "And me." More than a dozen trained prisoners rushed to the door. In addition, some prisoners with good natural constitution are also ready to move and hesitant. "Dongzi, you are too impulsive." Just as everyone scrambled to sign up, uncle guess drank all the porridge in the bowl and said to pan Haodong with a worried face: "do you think the benefits are so easy to take? There will be no pie in the world. You should be ready to die if you have any tentacle benefits in front of you. " Speaking of this, uncle guess pointed to the prisoners gathered at the door: "look at them. Their eyes are red before you go to the challenge arena. When you go to the challenge arena, you can''t fight to death?" Pan Haodong felt warm and said with a smile, "Biao, er... Uncle guess, my skills are good. These people are not my opponents, but don''t worry. When I meet a strong enemy in the challenge arena and can''t win, I will take the initiative to admit defeat." "Alas..." Guess uncle sighed. I just hope Dongzi can keep his mind and admit defeat if he doesn''t win. Otherwise, he doesn''t even have a speaker in the cell. In this prison room, except Dongzi''s gentle character and respect for him, other people are bad. I guess uncle is older. These people are afraid of accidentally killing him. They just don''t dare to go too far. Guess uncle can live until now. Dangdang! The prison guard knocked on the iron door with a spoon: "is there anyone else to sign up?" "I, I also want to try..." A prisoner who looked like a thin monkey walked to the iron gate. "You?" The prison guard looked at the skinny prisoner. It was rare to be kind. He persuaded him, "white God, just your two meat are not enough for me to punch. You''d better not go to the challenge arena to make a fool of yourself." "I want to try." The monkey said stubbornly. Others thought he wanted to die beyond his capacity, but pan Haodong flashed a light in his eyes. Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! I little interesting! Chapter 148 "Ding, you have three choices for the host to enter the new world and launch the affinity recognition task: Option 1: go to Japan to recognize ''Zhang Shangui'' as an uncle, difficulty C, successful marriage within one month, reward: hard Qigong LV7, aikido lv6, judo lv6, US $10000. Option 2: go to Lingnan University to recognize "he liwang" as a brother, difficulty D, successful marriage within one month, reward: hard Qigong lv6, nine cattle and two tigers, self-healing ability lv4, HK $50000. Option 3: go to the warden''s office to recognize "ah Yi" as an uncle, difficulty D, successful marriage within three days, reward: (pseudo) hard Qigong lv6, Hongquan lv4, attribute point 200000, HK $500000. Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8, 7... " Pan Haodong, who was working in the prison quarry, heard the prompt sound in his mind and subconsciously stopped. Option 1 has the highest difficulty coefficient and the farthest distance. Although the reward is very rich, it is the first to be excluded, because pan Haodong''s current identity is a prisoner. Even if he wins the challenge arena and becomes a Cang Tianwang, he can only move freely for one day a week, let alone find someone to recognize his relatives. So he can only choose two or three. Option 2: as a brother, the difficulty coefficient is not high, and the difficulty is that you can''t get out. Fortunately, the four heavenly kings trial will start tomorrow. As long as you occupy the position of Yicang Tianwang, you can run out and marry King Li, get rich rewards, and remind King Li to save his sister-in-law''s life. Option 3? Ah Yi, don''t mention that disgusting pseudo hard Qigong. Pan Haodong quickly made a choice: "I choose option 2." "Ding! The host has completed the selection, and the affinity props have been distributed. Please pay attention to check. " Pop! The system prompts and the prison guard whips at the same time. Panhaodong, who was stunned at the spot, suddenly turned his head to the prison guard, his sharp eyes, and frightened the prison guard to step back for several steps. "You, you want to rebel, don''t you?" With a cigarette in his mouth, the coquettish prison guard pretended to be calm and scolded, "get out and work." Hoo! Then another whip swept over. Pan Haodong grabbed the whip, made a sudden effort, pulled the prison guard to his front, grabbed his collar and said coldly, "if you dare to show off your strength in front of me, I''ll screw off your head and kick it as a ball and roll away for me." Finish. Throw it away. The prison guard, who was fooling around, seemed like a happy color, which was thrown to the ground by Pan Haodong. "OK ~ ~" "Good job!" "These damn dog legs know how to bully the soft and fear the hard. They bow and bow in front of the officer, turn around and scold us and treat us as slaves." When the prisoners around saw this scene, they clapped and cheered. But the prison guards around were angry. They have always been the only ones who brag about prisoners. How can prisoners stand on their heads and pee? If authority is provoked, it must be suppressed. Otherwise, how can they manage prisoners if others have something to learn? Just go home and plant sweet potatoes. "Get down, get down!" "All get down." "Whoever dares not listen, I will kill anyone." More than a dozen prison guards responsible for the supervision of the quarry raised their rifles one after another and shouted domineering. Some of the prisoners who have just dropped their work and clapped their hands are new prisoners like Pan Haodong. These people have never experienced darkness. They are hot-blooded. They think that "Prisoners" can also be numerous. They don''t listen to the instructions of the prison guards and block the road with their heads held high. "Bang bang ~ ~" If a private prison hires prison guards who treat prisoners like grass, it won''t care if they are stunned and disobedient. They shoot when they say they shoot, killing several people at once. Others immediately learned to squat as fast as they wanted. Make an example of others, the effect is full score. At this time, a cadre of prison guards came to pan Haodong. They showed their fierce eyes and surrounded him. The first-class correctional assistant coyote, led by him, said: "boy, you''re not timid! I admire you very much for being surrounded by so many of us and not changing your face. " "Thank you for your compliment." Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised. "Shit, I really thought I praised you!" The mountain dog suddenly turned and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Pan Haodong''s head. He became angry and said, "with some strength, he didn''t pay attention to us. If the dog Lord doesn''t teach you a lesson today, how will he look at people in the future?" "Be sensible, kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. Knock 100 times. You should be able to hear the sound..." "Kowtow is not interesting. Why don''t we make a bet?" Pan Haodong joked. Although surrounded by more than a dozen prison guards, only Coyote pointed his gun at himself. With his current ability, he really wanted to fall out and was fully capable of killing these people. And don''t worry about afterwards. The law of the jungle prevails in guofen prison. Prison guards can kill prisoners. Capable prisoners can also kill them. After all, this is a private prison, a place that stresses interests. As long as you can show value, not to mention killing a few prison guards, you can buy this prison and be king. Pan Haodong sees this very thoroughly! "What are you betting on?" Asked the coyote. "I bet there are no bullets in your gun. If the gun rings, you will die. If the gun doesn''t ring, I kneel down and kowtow to you. A hundred, the kind that can hear the ring." "Why did I die instead of you when the gun rang?" "Because you dare not shoot me." Pan Haodong replied mysteriously. Then, instantly launch the hypnosis skill to hypnotize the opposite coyote. The coyote, who just looked arrogant, quickly turned the gun head, pointed the muzzle at his temple and pulled the trigger. "Bang ~ ~" Blood splashed everywhere. More than a dozen prison guards stared at Pan Haodong in horror. Around 50 or 60 prisoners, their eyes were wide open and dull. Who is he? Why don''t coyotes dare shoot him? Who is this man from? For a moment, the minds of everyone present were filled with question marks. What happened here soon came into the ears of the deputy warden snake head, and pan Haodong was summoned. In a quarter of an hour. In the office of the deputy director. The snake head stood beside pan Haodong with a plate of fruit and said, "master, this is the fresh fruit bought by the servants this morning. Please try it." "When will the warden be back?" Pan Haodong picked up an apple and asked while eating. "Tomorrow." The snake head said respectfully, "ah Yi will come back to preside over the four heavenly kings trials, select powerful and obedient prisoners, and take care of the four warehouses in the southeast and northwest for him." "So strength alone is not enough, is it?" Pan Haodong frowned. The snake head nodded and said, "yes, the four heavenly kings are heavenly kings. In fact, they are the warden''s dog. If you want to be the four heavenly kings, you have to recognize him as the master." "After all, guofen prison is a private industry of a Yi. He will not allow disobedient people to enjoy the high-quality treatment provided by himself..." Chapter 149 "If you don''t recognize the Lord, can you be king?" Pan Haodong has no habit of being a dog. His waist is too hard to kneel down. But he wants to get the high-quality treatment provided by ah Yi. It has to be said that people sometimes are really contradictory. The snake head thought for a moment and said, "master, if you don''t want to be a dog for ah Yi, you should show his fear strength in the competition, kill all those who may ban you, make him unavailable, and have to promote you as the king of Nancang." "This is a way." Warden a Yi has said that anyone who wins the challenge arena can become a Cang heavenly king. As long as pan Haodong stands on the challenge arena, there will be no fewer seats for a Cang heavenly king. After all, as the warden, ah Yigui should also keep his word. Otherwise, if an idea today and an idea tomorrow are not realized, no one will be available in the end. Those who are willing to stay around will be some flatterers. Spent some time in the deputy warden''s office. Having had enough to eat and drink, pan Haodong returned to a prison in NANDA Cang with several cooked eggs in his pocket. At this time, it was 8:00 p.m. and the prisoners who had been busy all day had returned to their cells and got together in twos and threes to talk about the four heavenly kings competition to be held tomorrow. "Dongzi, you''re back at last." Seeing the prison guard escort pan Haodong back, uncle guess was relieved. Just fine, just fine. "Guess uncle, I''m sorry to worry you." "It''s OK. You''re fine." Pan Haodong sat in bed, took out the eggs in his pocket and handed them to Uncle guess: "Uncle guess, here you are." "Dongzi, where did you get the eggs?" Guess uncle stared with shocked eyes. Not only he, but also the prisoners chatting around him were stunned. In order to control costs, the standard line of food provided by private prisons to prisoners is that they can''t die of hunger. A bowl of porridge in the morning and a plate of rice at noon and at night. Add some minced meat and vegetables on it. You can eat it in one bite. Eggs, the old man in the prison, haven''t eaten them for a long time. "Guess uncle, why do you ask so many questions? Take some food. Don''t be polite to me." Pan Haodong directly put the egg into uncle guess''s hand, and warned the people around him with his eyes. During the day, he clashed with the prison guard and killed the mountain dog with a strange way, which has been known to all. No one dares to touch his eyebrows at this meeting. "Dongzi, I''ll just eat one. Keep the others." After more than a year in prison, I guess uncle is really greedy. "Guess uncle, the eggs are gone. Do it tomorrow. Don''t save it." Pan Haodong pushed the egg back again. Maybe it''s really greedy. Guess uncle didn''t delay this meeting. He quickly knocked open an egg and wolfed it down. Several inmates who were familiar with Uncle guess swallowed their saliva, walked quickly to Uncle guess and said, "Uncle guess, can you give us some?" Guess uncle looked up at Pan Haodong. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "this is already yours. Make your own decision." Uncle guess nodded, knocked open an egg to his face and gave it to several cellmates. He ate the rest. Pan Haodong lay in bed for a while and said, "guess uncle, how did you get in?" "Take the blame for your son." While tasting the taste of eggs, uncle guess said, "my ability is limited. I can''t do business and can''t do heavy work. I can only sing at the head of banyan tree. The singing is still ugly * * * *, but my income is good. There are many people who love to listen to yellow jokes, and I can barely support my family." "Think back to that year..." "Later, Tianxiang grew up, got a job and told me not to go out to sing, but Tianxiang''s salary couldn''t support a large family at all, so I had to continue to sing..." Maybe it''s old. People are easy to nag when they are old. Uncle guess opens the chatterbox and says it for half an hour. Perhaps because he made a living by talking, uncle Chai talked about his own experience, which was vivid and fascinating. At first, only pan Haodong listened. Later, the whole prison surrounded him. After listening to the family story before uncle guess''s imprisonment, someone couldn''t help joking: "Uncle guess, how about singing one for everyone?" "Well, since everyone is so interested, I''ll sing one to help everyone." Guess uncle straightened up, pulled his throat and quickly entered the state. Then, taking pan Haodong and his group as the audience, he said, "take ~ friends, what''s the name of Bo!" "Bo ~ there are many kinds, you listen!" "I lost my eyes for a few waves." "If you want to count, there are tens of millions." "The wave ~ is the ball, and the ball is the wave." "In short, there are many waves." "Take ~ Mi''s round d wave and let you touch it..." Happy times always pass quickly. Listening to Uncle Chai''s salty and wet song, everyone slept very sweet. That is, the sequelae in the morning was some serious. Some prisoners who hadn''t opened meat for a long time had their crotch wet. "Get up! Get up! " At half past six, the prison guard appeared on time in the corridor and shouted to wake the prisoners. Pan Haodong rinsed his mouth with water, came to the iron gate and waited for the prison guard to deliver breakfast. With the help of the power of killing the mountain dog yesterday, he was very polite to him with the fierce people in the prison. Look at him, his faces are full of smiling faces. Some people who stood in the front row also took the initiative to let them out, including the white God who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. This guy is Nancang Tianwang in the king of power movie. Although he was very thin when he appeared, he could still see some muscles. Now he is almost skinny. However, pan Haodong did not underestimate the white God. Although the white God would only sneak attack in the film, the positive and king of power counseled faster than anyone, and finally ran away shamefully. It is also an ability to recognize the situation and make a favorable judgment in time. However, pan Haodong, the four heavenly kings in the original film, only recognizes ah Hai and Huang Quan, because ah Hai and Huang Quan are very loyal and follow warden ah Yi. Of course, from the perspective of King Li, ah Hai and Huang Quan are not good people and help tyranny; However, from a Yi''s point of view, they are the most loyal slaves and deserve great training. Soon. The prison guard pushed two dining cars. The prison guard in charge of delivering meals said, "come on, stand in a row for those who sign up for the competition and stand in a row for those who don''t sign up. Divide them quickly." Pan Haodong stood in the first place and did not move. The people behind him automatically lined up. Those who signed up for the competition remained behind. Those who did not sign up stood in another row. When the two rows stood well. The C.O. lifted the lid off the dining car. The prisoners who did not sign up for the competition turned red with envy when they saw the breakfast in the dining car next to each other. Pancakes, fried dough sticks, eggs, ham sausage, and soybean milk. The rice porridge that I used to eat with relish suddenly became tasteless. "Don''t be envious. Sign up for the four heavenly kings competition. It''s to go to the challenge arena. If you''re not careful, you''ll be killed. This meal is equivalent to a decapitated meal. There''s nothing to envy." An unregistered prisoner consoled himself sour. As soon as the others heard that, um, it was this reason, the white porridge became delicious again. Chapter 150 In the open playground, 8 challenge arenas and a square playground of more than 800 square meters are temporarily built, surrounded by an iron net of more than seven meters high, which is covered with iron wires and thorns. Climb up and you''ll be covered with blood. When pan Haodong entered the playground with dozens of participating prisoners in nandacang, the safe area around the challenge arena was full of people. Not a prisoner. But hundreds of distinguished guests invited in from outside. While enjoying the services provided by prison guards, they comment on the participating prisoners. Like the gamblers in the racecourse, they choose which horse is strong, which horse is strong, and which horse has full stamina, which has a chance to win. Ah Yi turned the four kings into a business! Some of the guests who came to visit were invited, while others paid for admission. Ah Yi received nearly one million for the ticket money alone. However, this is only the small head, and the big head is behind. Open a gambling disc, be a dealer, receive money and be soft. There are many ways to bet. One is to identify a prisoner who stands in the end and has a great chance to become a Cang heavenly king, bet one and pay ten. The second is a single bet, similar to a black market boxing match. Before the fight, whoever buys wins and who loses can have their own odds. "Sister Shuiling, who do you think can be the king of heaven?" A petite and lovely woman turned to ask about the temperament of a woman with delicate skin, bright eyes and bright teeth smoking women''s cigarettes. Shui Ling, the lover of Luo Zhengwu, the second-generation leader of the "East Star society", has high wisdom, force and means. After Luo Zhengwu died, Shui Ling took over the East Star Society for five years and appointed "marshal of the road". Later, when the camel was the third-generation leader at the beginning, he helped the camel manage the society because of his love for Luo Zhengwu. There are "ten outstanding water spirits" under his command, who have defeated the "Prince" of Hong Xing''s God of war three times. This is a female boss who is several times better than thirteen younger sisters. The petite woman on one side is one of the top ten Shuiling heroes, nicknamed "nine younger sisters". Nine younger sisters will die miserably in the future and be torn apart! "West Cang huangquan, East Cang Taishan, North Cang Ahai... And NANDA Cang, who is a handsome prisoner? By the way, what''s his name?" The participating prisoners of nandacang have just entered the venue. The deputy director of the guest host, snake head, has not had time to introduce pan Haodong and others, so Shuiling and others do not know their names. But it doesn''t matter. Just be handsome. "Pan Haodong, nicknamed ''kill God''." Nine younger sister responded. While they were talking, snakehead was introducing pan Haodong and others. Because pan Haodong is very handsome and has temperament. Nine younger sisters will remember it after listening to it. "This guy has a strong Qi in his body. He should be a master of Qigong. I''m not sure about others, but he will stand to the end." Shuiling sees people very accurately. At the first sight of Pan Haodong, she feels that this son must be something in the pool. It will turn into a dragon in case of wind and cloud. The four heavenly kings competition held by ah Yi is the stage for killing God and becoming famous. There''s a good play! The other side Jiang Tiansheng, the leader of Hongxing society invited by ah Yi, sat in the chair with his legs crossed, looked at the people of Dongxing society in the audience opposite, looked back at the prince in the back row and joked: "prince, your lifelong enemy sister Shuiling has also come. Are you interested in challenging her with the help of ah Yi''s dance platform." "Mr. Jiang, I''m not that opponent yet. Don''t tease me." The prince smiled bitterly. East Star Shuiling defeated him three times, which has completely defeated his self-confidence. Seeing the water spirit, the first reaction is to walk around. The prince has no courage to challenge Shuiling unless his strength is further. "Prince, I think you''ve been frightened by her. If you can''t beat her head-on. Your strength will never be improved in your life. " The prince''s good friend Lihua Zhengren said. Lihua Zhengren is not a disciple of Hongxing society. He comes from the Yamada group of Japan. The "No. 4 killer" of the dark gate killed a high-level official because of the factional struggle of the Yamada group. He absconded to Hong Kong City, joined Hutchison, defeated ten red sticks and took up the post of Shuanghua red stick. He is not the only double flower red stick of Gangcheng Gang, but he must be the one who gets the fastest job and the fastest position. Nine younger sisters beside sister Shuiling are secretly associating with him. "I also want to defeat Shui Ling, but my strength doesn''t allow it!" The prince had no choice but to spread his hand. He has come up long ago to win the most hanging water spirit of the East Star. Does that have to wait until now? Lihua Zhengren: " This man is not saved. "Welcome to the four heavenly kings competition held by the national prison. Today you will see the cruelest prison supremacy struggle in history. During this period, you can bet with your eyesight and preferences. There is a lower limit and no upper limit. You can bet as much as you want above 10000 yuan. I hope all distinguished guests can have a good time. " "If you don''t say anything, the game begins." "Now let''s invite our first contestants to the stage." With the voice of the deputy director snake head falling, the first four people in each warehouse who signed up first boarded their own challenge arena. Nandacang challenge arena No. 1, flower arm is stronger than killing God. Nandacang No. 2 challenge arena, mouth hydrology vs "AK Zi". Dongdachang challenge arena 1, ugly monk vs Taishan. Dongdachang No. 2 challenge arena, hualiucheng vs Mahua. Xidacang No. 1 challenge arena, Golden Rooster vs yellow spring. West Dacang No. 2 challenge arena, Zhuge Xiongfeng vs big monkey. Beidachang No. 1 challenge arena, iron hoe vs Ahai. Beidachang No. 2 challenge arena, Liujin vs opium bear. "Bang!" The next second after the prisoners came to the stage, there was a loud noise in the No. 1 challenge arena of nandacang. When they looked, they saw that the murderer''s opponent fell to the ground, his nostrils and corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his chin was dislocated. "What a strong left hook!" Sister Shuiling, who has been watching the murderous God, witnessed with her own eyes that the murderous God had a strong flying arm and let her opponent flip 720 degrees in the air and hit the challenge arena heavily. She fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. Her heart was full of fear. This punch may kill her too! "Interesting opponent." Lihua Zhengren narrowed her eyes and raised the corners of her mouth slightly. I have been in Hong Kong for almost a year. Finally, he met a person who could make him afraid. He felt that his blood was boiling. He wanted to rush to the challenge arena and compete with the murderer. Pan Haodong killed his opponent with one punch. Dongcang Taishan, Xicang huangquan and BeiCang Ahai are unwilling to be outdone. They use their own maces to quickly kill their opponents, and then look at the No. 1 challenge arena of nandachang. Without any verbal communication, they ignited the war in their hearts. After each warehouse heavenly king is selected, there are several qualifying competitions, which are attended by the four heavenly kings. ZiChou Yinmao is assigned to confirm who is the eldest brother and who is the younger brother. The following competition was not monotonous. The vegetables and chickens pecked each other, and several powerful people jumped out during the competition. For example, the white God who disguises himself as a pig and eats a tiger, the little old man who is ordinary and proficient in Hequan, and the indifferent man with an unusually long middle finger and nicknamed "facial paralysis" have attracted a lot of attention. besides. There are big stupid elephant and Bobcat in beidachang, Adie the champion of dongdachang, and Wentai the thunder runne Chapter 151 In an hour. In the first round, more than 170 prisoners successively boarded the challenge arena, half of them were promoted and half were eliminated. The second round of the competition started quickly. "Now let''s invite the most handsome murderous God with the highest bet amount and his opponent nandacang black horse ''Master Wang'' to the stage. These two are powerful. In the last game, murderous God threw his opponent into the air with one punch, and fell to the ground and died. Their strength is frightening." "Our Master Wang, before he went to prison, was also a famous flying crane killer. He was proficient in the number of ways of crane boxing. His movements were light, firm and soft. It was unpredictable." "Will master Wang be the opponent of killing God?" "Let''s wait and see." The guest host''s deputy director, snake head, is very good at the active atmosphere. A picture telling, the atmosphere is hard to adjust to the highest. Everyone turned their attention to the No. 1 challenge arena of nandacang. Only a few people pay attention to the challenge arena of huangquan, Taishan and Ahai. "Hum ~ ~ kill God!" Master Wang, dressed in prison clothes, boarded the challenge arena and snorted coldly, "it''s so powerful. He thinks he can be arrogant and self styled as a god if he is a little heavy. Today I''m going to show you what it means to have a mountain outside the mountain and a strong hand in the strong. " "Please." Pan Haodong looked at Master Wang with a smile. Without the previous introduction of snake head, he really couldn''t be cruel to a little old man like Master Wang, but he didn''t have to bear to learn that the other party was a killer before he was imprisoned. How many killers are clean? Master Wang, known as the "flying crane killer" in the Jianghu, must be a villain with countless blood on his hands. "Guess who will win?" Before killing God, one punch was powerful, but in the face of the famous flying crane killer for many years, some people still don''t think much of Pan Haodong, although the most people bet on him. But a lot of it was on him. Only sister Dongxing Shuiling and Hutchison Shuanghua red stick Lihua Zhengren have been persisting in killing God. From the very beginning, Shuiling bought the killing God station, and finally became the king of nandacang. Five hundred thousand. If you bet one for ten, you can take five million away. Shui Ling is still looking forward to it. "The flying crane killer has a bigger face. As the saying goes, Jiang is still old and spicy. Master Wang, who has been engaged in the killer industry for more than ten years, killed many fierce people before he was jailed. The double flower red stick of the green dragon gang was led by him. It is said that when his head fell off, he still had a smile on his face, which is enough to show that Master Wang''s killing skills are very high." "I''m more optimistic about pan Haodong. Master Wang has good killing skills, light and vigorous movements. In the case of bare hands, whoever has great strength has a great chance of winning. The killing God has just killed huaarm with one punch, but the power shown has shocked many experts." "That''s also..." There was much discussion under the stage. The swords were drawn on the stage. Suddenly, Master Wang took an arrow step and launched a fierce attack. When he was close to pan Haodong, his body suddenly turned right, his hands were like crane mouths, and his arms kept shaking. When his strength was fierce, he could also hear the "cluck" sound from his elbows, arms and wrist joints. Pan Haodong leaned forward to attack instead of defense. He used Yongchun to capture and assist. His moves were rich and varied. Master Wang couldn''t take care of him for a while. Crackling! In less than two minutes, the two fought fifty or sixty moves. At this time, Master Wang was already sweating, no longer despised before, and kept praying to live. When Master Wang wants to retreat, it means that he is not far from death. In fact, if pan Haodong wants to kill him quickly, it is also simple. He can directly explode all his strength and kill Master Wang with a few moves. One force will drop ten times! Ordinary people''s 3.3 times physique, strength and speed, supplemented by lv4 Yongchun, are enough to crush Master Wang. Even if the other party''s flying crane boxing is lv4, it is no exception. No way, his physique is too poor. Maybe not bad before. However, after entering guofen prison for several years, he has long been hungry from a strong little old man to a little old man. "Crack!" The sound of broken bones suddenly sounded. Master Wang, who had just returned to life, suddenly became a wooden man and dared not move half a step. The two ribs in front of the chest were broken, and the lungs were pierced by cracked bones. I couldn''t say anything painful. I had to stand in place and wait to die. "Killing God is better than I thought. He just took Master Wang to feed him. Otherwise, Master Wang can''t support now..." Shuiling thought to himself. The fear of killing God rose a bit. "In the second round, nandacang No. 1 challenge arena, killing God won." Snake head, the deputy director who was hypnotized into a younger brother by Pan Haodong, saw Master Wang waiting to die on the challenge arena with a pestle. He quickly announced the results of the war and asked the prison guard to take Master Wang away. Then the snake head''s voice sounded again. "Nan Da Cang No. 2 challenge arena, Bai Shensheng." "The No. 1 challenge arena of xidacang, Huang Quansheng." "Taishan wins in dongdachang No. 1 challenge arena." The names were reported by the snake head. The prison guards in charge of cleaning up the challenge arena obviously became busy. They either carried the dead or the disabled on stage. In the second round, 86 participants and 43 were promoted. Among the 43 people who lost the election, one-third died, one-third were seriously injured, and the remaining one-third were either beaten or maimed, or took the initiative to admit defeat and defend their lives. The second round is over. The third round opens quickly. Among the 43 contestants, there are only 10 in nandacong, 12 in dongacong, 9 in xidacong and 12 in beiacong. Pan Haodong was still the first to take the stage. His third opponent was a middle-aged man nicknamed "judge". His open prison clothes showed a wolf head tattoo, his muscles were twisted, and there were calluses on his palms and elbows. "Kill God, you are very powerful. I may not be your opponent." The judge looked at Pan Haodong with a wary face and said, "but people fight for a breath. The Buddha receives a incense. In order to become the king of heaven and enjoy VIP special treatment, I have to fight." Pan Haodong replied coldly Then you have to be ready to die. " "I see." The magistrate nodded. "Bang!" Without any fancy moves, they launched a fierce attack and punched face-to-face. The judge''s body retreated and did not move like a clock. Look carefully. The judge''s right hand, which launched the attack, had drooped. One hand is the price of boxing with murderous God. "You still have time to admit defeat." "I''d rather die in the challenge arena than go back and live like a pig and dog." "In that case, I will help you." There is a big difference in strength. The middle-aged man nicknamed judge died in the challenge arena as he wished. The third round, after the game. Snake head found pan Haodong and whispered, "master, ah Yi asked you to meet him at lunch." "We?" "Well, all the contestants in the fourth round are going." "I see." After the snake head left. Pan Haodong thought for a moment and walked to the No. 1 challenge arena in the West. Huang Quan, who had just won the game, couldn''t help smiling and said, "kill God, are you looking for me?" [I''ve been busy all day and have to work overtime at night. For the sake of my diligence, give me support! dear. Friends reading outside the station, come back and hug your mother!] Chapter 152 "Huangquan, did anyone tell you that your eyes are beautiful?" Pan Haodong praised inexplicably. Huang Quan looked stunned. From small to large, no one praised his beauty. When killing God came, he praised her. It''s inevitable to be suspicious. But when I was in doubt, I was a little shy. Women! No matter how capable and heroic they look, the genes burned in DNA will not change. They will feel very happy to be praised by the opposite sex. "Kill God, do you want to soak me?" Huang Quan was stunned for a long time. Just then he looked directly at the murderer and looked at him. Pan Haodong immediately launched his hypnosis skills. Huang Quan looked into his eyes and suddenly became different, from fear to heat. At this time, pan Haodong leaned in his ear and whispered, "huangquan, from now on, I am your master, and everything you do must listen to me." "Yes, my master." Huang Quan''s hot eyes whispered in response. A pair of kazilan''s big eyes praised by the master were filled with awe. A bunch of participating prisoners around them stared at them biting their ears and whispering. After instructing Huang Quan how to deal with ah Yi''s solicitation. Pan Haodong did the same and hypnotized Taishan and Ahai. As for the big stupid elephant and white God, they have little use value. Hypnotizing them will only make ah Yi and Shuiling suspicious. After all, there were not only their contestants, but also hundreds of spectators such as ah Yi, Shui Ling, Jiang Tiansheng and Lihua Zhengren. There were too many people walking around, which inevitably aroused suspicion. 11:30 noon. Invited guests such as Shuiling, Jiang Tiansheng, Lihua Zhengren and the prince, as well as guests who paid for admission, poured into the prison canteen to taste the food in the prison. Yes, of course. The food they eat must be different from that of prisoners. However, in the prison environment, enjoying the food made by prisoners has a different flavor. "Mr. Jiang, weapons are allowed in the four heavenly kings competition in the afternoon. The scene must be very bloody and dangerous. You still have important things to do in the afternoon. Why don''t you go back after dinner?" The prince, who is naturally loyal to Chiang Kai Shek, is worried about the safety of his own leader. If prisoners get weapons, civil strife may break out at any time. At that time, someone who doesn''t have eyes will accidentally collide with Mr. Chiang. He can''t explain to you when he goes back! "Don''t worry, let''s see." Jiang Tiansheng''s strength is limited, but he is used to big scenes, but he also has a spirit of fearlessness in the face of danger. If the prisoner is scared to see because he has weapons, how can he have the face to see people? The prince smiled and didn''t dare to talk much. Some things can be treated as care if you mention them once or twice. That is to look down on people. Even if the prince is Hong Xing''s God of war, he can''t cover it. As the main source of talents to the prison, local associations such as Hongxing, Dongxing, Hutchison and Qinglong gang are full of talents. Vatican, Mediterranean, Zovi, crown prince, chezai, Tianshou Once these people are in prison, ah Hai and the white God, even if they become the king of heaven, have to offer them carefully. "Sister Shuiling, Shashen, huangquan and others were called away." "Ah Yi organizes the four king of heaven competition and gives king of heaven VIP special treatment. The purpose is to assist in the management of prisoners. It''s normal to see the seed players before king of heaven is about to be decided." "Then won''t you arrange to kill God and others to fight fake boxing to make money?" "Others may not kill God." "Why?" "Because killing God is a very ambitious person, unwilling to be unknown..." Shuiling and Jiumei whispered in a corner. The Dongxing red stick younger brothers who came with them sat on the adjacent table and enjoyed the delicious prison food. Pan Haodong and Huang Quan, who were taken away by the prison guards, gathered in a closed hall. There was a long table filled with rich delicacies on one side and only white porridge and rice bran on the other. Warden a Yi Gao sat in the first place, and deputy director snake head stood humbly aside and lit a cigar for a. After ignition. The snake head straightened his back and shouted at huangquan, Taishan and others: "you must have seen the food on the long table clearly. Now it''s time for you to make a choice. If you want to eat delicacies, come and sit down on the left and obey the first brother from now on. If you don''t want to work for the first brother, I''m sorry. You can only go to the right to have porridge and Bran... " "It''s up to you to choose." With the voice of the snake head. The 22 people who entered the closed hall were struggling one after another and obeyed ah Yi, which means to be a dog for the warden. Although they served their sentences in the national prison, they themselves had to create benefits for the warden. But everyone is the same. It can only be regarded as being squeezed, not being a dog and trampling on yourself. Prisoners who can win the third round of challenge arena and enter the fourth round are strong people in each warehouse, each with your pride. It''s hard for ordinary people to get down on their knees and be dogs. However, Warden a Yi was not an ordinary person. Under his sharp eyes, someone soon walked to the left, sat down and had a big lunch. Big stupid elephant takes the lead. This guy is a loser. He can work for anyone who can give him a bite. Soon, among the 22 people who entered the hall, only pan Haodong, huangquan, a Hai and Taishan were left to talk. At this time, a Yi said, "follow me, make sure you are popular and drink spicy. If you don''t follow me, you can drink porridge and bran today, but you may not even drink porridge tomorrow. What you choose is up to you. " The threat was unspoken. Ah Yi''s attitude is obvious. If he doesn''t treat me as a dog, I''ll punish you. It''s a daydream to want to work and eat normally until the expiration of his sentence. Pan Haodong''s face showed the color of struggle. During their struggle, huangquan, Ahai and Mount Tai made choices one after another and sat in a position full of delicious food on the left. There''s one left. Everyone turned their eyes. Pan Haodong struggled for a long time until ah Yi was about to lose patience. He just made a choice, went to the empty seat on the left, sat down, grabbed a big chicken leg and chewed it up. "Very good." "From now on, I am your master, and everything you must listen to me." Speaking of this, ah Yi changed his words: "but there are many people who want to be a dog for me. Although you all have some skills, it''s not enough. I need the elite among the elite. Only by winning the challenge arena in the afternoon and standing in the last four people can I become my right arm and work for me." The snake head followed and said, "do you understand?" "I see." Big stupid elephant, white God and others replied loudly. Pan Haodong, who didn''t sit down until the end, didn''t respond. Instead, he gnawed at the pig''s head as if no one else was there. A smiled at the sight, and there was no anger on his face. The more capable people are, the less they want to be dogs. However, as long as they make a choice, they will keep their word. Therefore, ah Yi is not afraid that pan Haodong will not answer, but he is afraid that pan Haodong will be stubborn. He would rather go to the right to drink porridge and eat bran than come ove Chapter 153 afternoon. 12: 40 points, the fourth round semi-final opens. Number of people: five in nandacang, six in dongdacang, six in xidacang and five in Beidacang. Weapons: saber, nine whip, lock dart, broadsword, dagger, blood drop, spear Rule: one to one, wheel to air automatic promotion. In other words, both nandachang and beidachang will give birth to a lucky person and automatically advance to the fifth round of the finals. Pan Haodong was not very lucky. He didn''t draw No. 5 for automatic promotion. He was still No. 1. He went to the weapon bar, picked up a two finger wide dart and jumped into the challenge arena. No. 2 is a middle-aged man with a head of 1.7 meters. It is named "Bagua Cheng". However, the Bagua of Bagua Cheng is not a big mouth. It is named after the Bagua palm. Bagua Cheng came from the mainland. He sent Bagua palm to inherit martial arts teachers. Before he was jailed, he kept his books separate and opened a martial arts school to teach disciples for a living. Later, he didn''t know what was going on. His temperament began to change greatly. He would kill individuals or Gan female disciples every three or five times. The police sacrificed five people to arrest him. Had it not been for the death penalty on Hong Kong Island, gossip Cheng would have been shot. The weapon selected by gossip Cheng is a solid long gun. The manufacturing process is very rough. Many parts of the handle are not polished, but the gun head is shiny. If you look carefully, you can find that this long gun is grinded with No. 10 steel bar. There is a steel bar factory in guofen prison. Ah Yi can make the best use of everything. "Bagua palm, Cheng Wei." Bagua Cheng came to the stage. "Yongchun, pan Haodong." Pan Haodong didn''t intend to expose too many cards. Before, Yongchun was used in the challenge. In addition, he was more powerful and faster than ordinary people. This time, in order to make ah Yi afraid of himself. He''s going to change his fighting style. The battle is imminent. After the two sides reported to each other. Bagua Cheng quickly steps forward and looks for the key points of Bagua palm. He feints with one hand and hits his opponent in the eye with the other, forcing his opponent to defend hurriedly. Bagua palm has four key techniques. A hole. Two dozen courage. Three o''clock. Four arrows. Drilling and daring are literal meaning, which is not difficult to understand. RBI refers to attacking the opponent''s weak links and acupoints. Archery refers to speed. Unfortunately, no matter how fast the gossip process is, it can''t be faster than the killing Throwing Knife. Before people rush to their opponent, a throwing knife is inserted into the heart of their chest. See second kill again! This time, however, it was even more shocking than last time. Because pan Haodong''s throwing knife is extremely fast and accurate. All the people present, except ah Yi, who practices (pseudo) hard Qigong, have the strength to defend against murderous throwing knives, Lihua Zhengren, Shuiling, the prince and others, are not surprised. The other side On the No. 1 challenge arena of xidacang, the yellow spring of practicing evil Kung Fu, points the opponent''s death hole with the ghost pulse cutting hand, holds ( people ) with both hands, and begins to appreciate the way people look before they die. Huangquan has this little hobby. It''s cool to see people dying. His heroic face is filled with the beauty of evil charm. "Ah Jen, if you are against the yellow spring, are you sure to win her?" The prince asked in a low voice. Lihua Zhengren sat upright and said solemnly, "I have weapons. I''ll kill her. No weapons, she killed me. " Lihua Zhengren has been practicing Bushido since he was a child. His swordsmanship is exquisite. He has a sword or a long sword. He has a good chance of winning against the yellow spring. Without weapons, his chance of winning is really small. Jiang Tiansheng asked coldly, "prince, what about you?" "Five five!" When the prince said this, his tone was very empty. Since he was defeated by the East Star mercury, he has an inexplicable fear of strange women similar to the water spirit. Huang Quan, who practices evil Kung Fu, is agile and proficient in human acupoints. Once Huang Quan seizes the opportunity and points a acupoint, he will have to wait to die even if he has the strongest force. After all, not everyone is strength. If they are acupointd, they can use their skills to rush through the acupoints. "Only fifty?" Jiang Tiansheng smacked his tongue. Hong Xing''s God of war can''t defeat the yellow spring. Guofen prison is really full of talents. It seems that we need to find an opportunity to send someone to open the hall and accept people. If you can receive a disciple who kills God and huangquan, you will make a lot of money. We can''t just be good people and send talents to prisons. When necessary, we should also come in and collect talents for our own use. East Star mercury has a similar idea. It''s just that Shui Ling thinks more. He not only wants to win over pan Haodong, but also greedy for each other''s body and looks at the murderous eyes In the fourth round of semi-finals, the participating prisoners presented their killer maces one after another. Huangquan points people to death. A Hai fights against a strong enemy. Mount Tai is very violent. He even uses brute force in violation of regulations and hoops his opponent to death in his arms with both hands. Then, he stepped on each other''s head. In an instant, the sound of vomiting was heard, and at least one fifth of the hundreds of guests present vomited. Even when the prison guard cleaned the challenge arena, he couldn''t help throwing up the overnight meal. In half an hour. The fifth round, the final opens. At this time, there are only 12 participants, 3 in a warehouse. The method adopted is very simple, that is scuffle. Three people fight indiscriminately. Whoever can stand last can serve as the king of heaven and get VIP special treatment. There are not only a separate bathroom, but also TV and Simmons. They can eat fresh fruit every day. At this stage of the competition, in addition to the confident pan Haodong, huangquan and Taishan, even a Hai, a popular player in BeiCang, fluctuated in his heart and was afraid to die in the challenge arena. "Let''s invite our 12 finalists to the stage." The guest host snake head, who has been rowing all the time, was called to the challenge arena by ah Yi to activate the atmosphere: "the first group of competitors are nandacong''s killing God, white God and red devil." "We all know several contestants, so I won''t waste my breath introducing them." "Now I announce that the first game of the fifth round final... Starts..." Whoosh! Two throwing knives cut through the sky and disappeared into the heads of the white God and the red devil like lightning. The scene was suddenly silent. How did it end at the beginning? What the hell, thousands of admission fees depends on this? It''s so inexperienced. Refund! "Er..." Hypnotized by Pan Haodong, the snake head, who mainly paid him, said excitedly: "although it''s unbelievable, the facts are in front of us. We have to admit that the Nancang Heavenly King competition is over." "The first heavenly king has been born." "He is... Killing God!" "Applause." The snake head took the lead in summoning up his hands and was very proud of his master''s winning the king''s seat. Huang Quan, Tai Shan and a Hai, who were also hypnotized, applauded and thought, "brother Dong is worthy of being my master. He still has such terrible throwing dagger skills!" "Pan Haodong, you will be my second man." Shui Ling, sitting on the VIP seat, quietly watched pan Haodong, like a female tiger with spring hair, watching her prey. A looked at Pan Haodong''s eyes and was a little more afraid. After the other audience was shocked, they began to whisper. "The man who kills God is like his name." "He''s too strong." "I''m wet!" Chapter 154 "Please take the three players from BeiCang in place." "Game 2 of the fifth round final, start..." The snake head''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. The big stupid elephant rushed to the iron gall Lee on one side with his thick thighs. With each step, the challenge arena would shake, and the guests could feel the shock from the ground under their feet. The big elephant, weighing 452 kg, galloped like a heavy truck at medium speed. Tiedan Li raised his arms angrily, squatted slightly on his knees, and suddenly burst into a drink to meet the strong enemy who was running fiercely; The big stupid elephant blocked it with his 28 month old belly. Suddenly, a huge force hit and exploded back a few steps. "Kill!" At the same time, a Hai, the most popular player in BeiCang, took the initiative to join the war. In the bloody scuffle, the audience was dazzled. In contrast, pan Haodong killed the white God and the red devil for two seconds. After two seconds, everything became dull and still empty. The chaos of ah Hai, big stupid elephant and iron Dan Li is more interesting. It''s worth the fare. This game took more than ten minutes to end. Tiedan Li Zhan died. The big stupid elephant was seriously injured and unconscious. Ah Hai lost half his life. He hung his arm and stood shakily in the challenge arena, becoming the leftover in the challenge arena. Ah Hai became the king of BeiCang. In the third game, Taishan killed two competitors in the scuffle with an overwhelming advantage and became the king of Dongcang. In the fourth game, Huang Quan defeated two strong opponents and stood at the end. Since then, the four heavenly kings competition has come to a successful conclusion. Pan Haodong, huangquan, Taishan and Ahai laughed last. The rest of the participating prisoners were either dead or injured. At least half of the 169 losers died, and the other half were seriously injured and disabled. The reality is so cruel. Natural selection, the strong produce, the weak die. There is no mercy in guofen prison. From Warden a Yi to small prison guards, they only have interests in their eyes. They don''t care how many people died in the game. They only care how many tickets they collected and how many bets they won in holding a king of heaven competition. The warden takes the big head, the deputy director and senior management take the small head, and the prison guards at the bottom get an extra bonus. If there is more, I dare not say. There must be eight thousand children. "After intense competition, our four heavenly kings have been born. They are Taishan in Dongcang, Shashen in Nancang, huangquan in Xichang, and Ahai in BeiCang..." "Pop, pop, pop..." I don''t know who took the head. The audience on both sides of the challenge arena clapped their hands to celebrate the killing of God. Shui Ling, Jiang Tiansheng and ah Yi all gave applause. "Everyone is very enthusiastic!" "It seems very satisfied with our four heavenly kings." "Then don''t say much. The sixth round of Tianwang Qualifying... Now..." Tianwang qualifying, as the name suggests, is that the four heavenly kings are divided into high and low. Ah Hai barely wins his opponent and becomes BeiCang Tianwang. At this time, he is unable to fight again. Therefore, he was very sensible and recognized as the fourth. Huangquan and Taishan did not dare to compete with their masters. When they came to power, they conceded defeat, and pan Haodong won without a fight. The four heavenly kings qualifying is mainly a contest between the second and the third. Although there is a little less to see, the on-site guests can understand. As long as huangquan and Mount Tai are still flesh and blood, it is impossible not to be afraid of the Throwing Knife technique of killing God. This is something that people who have witnessed the art of killing gods and throwing knives have deeply experienced. Give a lot of throwing knives to kill God, and one person can become an army. Huangquan, Taishan and Ahai recognize counseling and killing gods as the boss. It is completely understandable that they would make such a choice if they were any of them. The last qualifying match was very exciting. Taishan is born with great strength, thick blood and high defense. It is a strength player; Huang Quan is an agile player with vigorous skills and fast speed. The battle lasted about a quarter of an hour. In the end, he narrowly won by the death hole of Mount Tai in the huangquan point. Because the qualifying competition was not a hegemony competition, ah Yi did not allow his four heavenly kings to suffer casualties, so he won the competition. Huangquan quickly solved the death of Mount Tai and experienced the fear before death. Mount Tai was subdued by huangquan. Warden''s office. For the five million yuan he wanted to win from ah Yi, Shui Ling sat down calmly, lit a women''s cigarette and said slowly, "ah Yi, discuss something with you." "Please." Ah Yi seems to have expected. "I like killing God very much. I want to buy him out of prison and me. How much does it cost?" Since Luo Zhengwu''s death, Shuiling has not met a man who can move her heart for a long time. Pan Haodong is the only one who makes her heart beat again. As long as you can take the murderer away. She is willing to pay a high price. At present, if the premise is within the scope of bearing and beyond the scope of bearing, we can only wait. A Yi stretched out three fingers. "Thirty million?" The water spirit showed a slight frown and said, "it''s a little more, but killing God is worth the price..." A Yi interrupted, "sorry, I said 300 million." "(?) are you crazy about money?" Shuiling is not well. Ah Yi leaned back, leaned back on the chair and said, "sister Ling, killing God is the price in my heart. Frankly, even if you are willing to pay this money, I have to consider one or two to give it to you." Shuiling was silent for a long time and said, "how much does it cost to borrow him for a few days?" "It''s cheap, 50000 yuan a day. How many days do you want to borrow it?" Ah 11 said with a philistine face. 50000 a day, 1.5 million a month and 18 million a year. If someone borrows people every day, it will make a lot of money. He was already thinking about how to use the "small treasury" of killing God. If he had nothing to do, he would lend it out for a few days and sell it to Shuiling or rich women. Shit, leaving people in prison is a waste of resources! Shashen is so handsome and can play so well. He has a great body. He should go out and be a dancer to make a profit for himself. As long as I have money, ah Yi doesn''t mind playing a guest role in turtle. "Three days." Shui Ling quickly drew out 150000. A Yi put away the money and said with a smile, "wait a moment." In a few minutes. Pan Haodong, dressed in prison clothes, came to them under the leadership of the prison guards. "You step back first." "Yes." The C.O. exited the room. A Yi said: "kill God, this is sister Shuiling of the East Star, the former leader of the East Star society. Sister Ling gave me 150000 and asked me to give you three days of freedom. What do you think?" "I listen to you." Pan Haodong''s attitude is very correct. Ah Yi was very satisfied. "In that case, go out with sister Ling for three days. Sister Ling is your boss these three days. You can do whatever she wants you to do." After a pause, ah Yi threatened, "also, come back on time in three days. Don''t have the idea of opening the day. My contacts are beyond your imagination. Even the Commissioner of police has something to do with me. No one can escape my control in one third of an acre on Hong Kong Island... " Chapter 155 Ah Yi can build a private prison and receive prisoners. Naturally, there is no need to say how strong his contacts are. Otherwise, he did not dare to hold the four heavenly kings competition on a large scale. He killed 70 or 80 prisoners at once, and no one carried them behind his back. It was easy to set off a storm of public opinion. Just as pan Haodong killed more than 100 elites of Zhongqing society in the main world, without Lin Leimeng and Lu Minghua, it would not be as simple as suspension. same evening. In a villa in Repulse Bay. Pan Haodong, who was taken out of prison by Shui Ling, changed into clean and tidy clothes and instantly became a gentle and easy-going scholar. If he hadn''t witnessed his murder in prison. Shuiling and Jiumei couldn''t believe what they said. The elegant scholar in front of them was the murderous God in the prison. "Sister Ling, killing God is so handsome!" Nine younger sister has a crazy look on her face. Shuiling patted her angrily and said, "didn''t you ask Lihua Zhengren to see a movie? Why don''t you go? " "Oh, I asked ah Jen to see a movie!" "Then I won''t disturb you!" "Sister Ling, bye! Kill God, bye! " Nine younger sisters blinked at Pan Haodong, walked out happily with playful and brisk steps. Shuiling went to the refrigerator and looked back and said, "what to drink?" Pan Haodong replied, "juice." Shuiling took out a bottle of freshly squeezed juice and said as he walked, "few men order juice in front of women. You are really special." "I''m not interested in wine." Pan Haodong said bluntly. It is not a conflict between drinking and drinking. Wine is not everyone''s love, especially Baijiu or spirits. A large proportion of people do not love wine. Shuiling poured pan Haodong a glass of juice and said, "kill God, you performed very well today. For example, the flying knife without empty hair shocked four people. Many people were startled, including me." "Feel threatened?" Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised. Shuiling nodded and said, "yes, your throwing knife is terrible. Jiang Tiansheng was scared away." "Isn''t he so timid?" Pan Haodong was slightly surprised. At that time, he took care of the challenge arena and really didn''t pay attention to Jiang Tiansheng''s departure. A gentleman is right not to stand under a dangerous wall. But Hongxing''s dragon head and the worst shoulder, just because his throwing knife is terrible, he directly dodges? This... How much I cherish my life! "Will be born with a lot of courage, mainly because your threat is too big." "Thank you for your compliment." Pan Haodong replied with a smile. Shuiling smiled: "sit down by yourself. I''ll take a bath upstairs and take you out to dinner later." "Help yourself." They know what will happen tonight. Shuiling spends money to borrow people in order to satisfy his greed. Pan Haodong also held back for several days. When he met such a beautiful, upright and temperament woman, he would not be polite. It''s a good thing that many people can''t envy to be taken out of prison by beautiful women. About twenty minutes later. Shui Ling, dressed in a red skirt, painted red lips and stepped on high heels, came down from upstairs. Waves of long purple hair can reach the waist when it hangs down, and the casual hair scattered on the shoulders brings a very strong sense of amazement. Shui Ling is tall, extremely sexy in a red skirt, convex and warped, and slender waist. This is a human beauty. Pan Haodong is really lucky to be liked by her. The beauty of Shuiling is much higher than that of huangquan, second only to Madam Hu and longjiu. No matter what others think, in pan Haodong''s heart, his own woman is always the most beautiful. "Sister Ling, you are so beautiful and easy to attract bees and butterflies. I''m afraid I can''t stand it. Why don''t you eat at home?" "Cluck ~ ~" Shuiling enjoyed the man''s praise and giggled: "although your proposal is very good, I have ordered a meal in Jinyu building. It will be wasted if I don''t go." "Then go!" Sitting in the red Ferrari passenger seat, galloping between the steel jungle and a beauty sitting next to him, pan Haodong was particularly happy. When he crossed over, his depression of squatting trumpets dissipated immediately. He couldn''t help shouting. Shui Ling slowed down and said with a smile, "kill God, how did you get into prison?" "There was something wrong with practicing martial arts two days ago. I accidentally fainted on the side of the road, and then I was caught by someone." Pan Haodong looked depressed. Seeing this scene, Shuiling couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, you''re really unlucky. But then again, if you weren''t caught to top the bag, even if I didn''t meet you outside, I would only look at you more and won''t feel about you. Maybe this is also a kind of fate." "It''s really a kind of fate." Pan Haodong agrees with Shuiling''s words. It is undeniable that he is very handsome, but if he has no strong skills, Shuiling won''t like himself at all. It is an ancient truth that women worship the strong. Powerful women are full of pride and don''t look at the little white face weaker than themselves, so they meet outside. Shuiling really only looks at him a few more eyes. Then, there is no then. However, in prison, Shuiling witnessed pan Haodong''s strength, saw the terrible skill of killing God and throwing knife, coupled with each other''s handsome appearance, it is reasonable to have love. So, this is also a kind of fate. "Kill God, do you know who you''re carrying the bag for?" Shui Ling asked. "Zhao Kang." Pan Haodong flashed an obliteration in his eyes. Shuiling heard the speech and said, "it turned out to be the childe brother of the ignorant Zhao real estate group. I heard that he drove and killed a pregnant woman a few days ago, one body and two lives. He had all the human and material evidence on the scene. As a result, he paid for the way. Now there''s nothing wrong. He''s a young model in the club every day." "In this world, if you have money, you can do whatever you want." Pan Haodong sighed. Even prisons can be privately contracted on the Hong Kong Island of King Li world. Think of the free bald eagle who can also contract prisons, you can know how chaotic the port city of this world is. "Indeed." Shuiling nodded and said, "however, you''re only half right. In addition to money and power, strong strength can also make people do whatever they want. I think you can too." "A person is a little lonely." "I''ll help you." Look at each other affectionately. Shui Ling quickly turned back. Because she''s still driving and needs to see the way. Although only looking at each other for a second, pan Haodong still read out his loyalty and firmness from her eyes. The woman had completely bowed down under his trouser legs. "Sister Ling, are you interested in playing with me?" Pan Haodong said with a smile. "Of course." Shui Ling nodded without hesitation. When she loved Luo Zhengwu, the second generation of Dongxing, she could work for Luo Zhengwu wholeheartedly. Now she meets the second object of interest and can also work for killing God. As for what degree can be achieved?. It depends on how much killing God conquers her tonight. If you can''t get happiness, you can help kill God get some news at most. After three days, you take your sunshine path and I cross my single wooden bridge. If she gets happiness or unprecedented satisfaction, she will wholeheartedly help kill God to achieve a career. Chapter 156 Nine in the evening. Jinyu building, in a window box. Pan Haodong had enough to eat and drink. After enjoying the night scene for a while, he saw Shuiling put down his mobile phone and said with a smile: "it has been found that Zhao Kang is in the Shanhe club and has two bodyguards around him. What are you going to do?" "Kidnap him, ask his parents for ransom, and you and I will add five to one, but... Tear up the ticket." Pan Haodong needs a lot of money. Money can help God. As long as he can take out enough interests and kill ah Yi, he can successfully ban each other, take over guofen prison and become the king of prison. This is a small goal he set after he came to the world. "OK, I''ll arrange people to do things now." All the major societies have done a lot of extortion. As one of the great figures of the East Star, Shui Ling has been familiar with some things for a long time. Without pan Haodong''s orders, Shui Ling has arranged all the extortion plans. Less than half an hour. Shuiling received a call from his subordinates, saying that Zhao Kang had been kidnapped and was on his way to a secret base in the suburbs. "Ah Dong, my people have succeeded." "Let''s go." Ten thirty in the evening. An underground secret base in a suburb. "Sister Ling!" "Sister Ling!" Several burly men saw Shuiling enter the basement and quickly came forward to greet him. "Sister Ling, who is this?" The inquirer is a man of strong physique and well-developed muscles. Hengmei, the last of the top ten of Shui Ling, is the most loyal disciple of Shui Ling. He is also the operation leader of the four seas gang, and has multiple identities of East Star Cold faced Tiger "My man is Dongge." Shui Ling did not shy away. Luo Zhengwu has been dead for five or six years. She also abdicated and gave up the leading throne of Dongxing society to camel, Luo bingrun, Luo Zhengwu''s son. Now, she belongs to freedom. "Dongge." Hengmei received the master''s order and immediately saluted pan Haodong. Several younger brothers followed and bowed. "Dongge." three Pan Haodong smiled and said, "where''s Zhao Kang?" "In the room." Someone had opened the door when the cross eyebrow spoke. Zhao Kang, who was originally bright and beautiful with waxed hair, was like a tramp. His whole body was covered with scars and ragged clothes, like a dog. "Zhao Kang, do you remember me?" Pan Haodong walked into the secret room and looked directly at Zhao Kang. "Who are you?" Zhao Kang said arrogantly: "who has time to know you? I tell you that my father is the founder of Zhao''s real estate and has billions of assets. Let me go quickly, or you will die." Pan Haodong smiled coldly, put on the white gloves bought by the roadside shop, and said with his backhand, "knife." Hengmei quickly handed a knife. "Bang!" Kick over Zhao Kang. Pan Haodong quickly stepped on Zhao Kang''s hand, and then cut off Zhao Kang''s palm with a knife. "Ah, ah..." Zhao Kang was stunned at first. He immediately widened his eyes, was in great panic, covered his wound and howled hysterically. Hengmei, Shuiling and others have no fluctuations in their hearts. People who eat in the community have never seen any scenes. When robbing people and sites, people often have their stomachs dissected and flow out of their intestines. It''s just a small scene right now. "One of you will bandage him." A little brother quickly came forward, very rudely bandaged the wound, and Zhao Kang cried for his father and mother. At this time, pan Haodong directed at Hengmei and said, "Hengmei, find a box to put your palm up and send someone to Zhao Kang''s door." Shui Ling followed and said, "do as brother Dong said." "Yes." After Hengmei arranges people to do it. Pan Haodong reached into Zhao Kang''s pocket, touched a mobile phone, looked for the phone number and said, "Zhao Kang, you are really a noble man who forgets things. You met me two days ago and forgot it so soon. It seems that you big people really don''t pay attention to small people like me." "Two days ago?" Zhao Kang, who was in pain, suddenly recalled something and looked frightened: "which top bag are you? It''s impossible. Are you going in or out of guofen prison? How can you come out? " Pan Haodong said coldly, "don''t care how I get out, just ask if you want to live?" "Want to live, want to live." Zhao Kang nodded without any backbone. "Found it." Pan Haodong dialed a number, then handed his mobile phone to Zhao Kang and said, "I just want to get rich and let your father prepare two hundred million gold bars. The specifications and sizes must be the same. Do you hear clearly?" "Listen clearly." When Zhao Kang finished, the voice of his father Zhao Debao came from his mobile phone. "Ah Kang, call me so late. Are you short of money again? How much do you want?" "Two hundred million." Zhao Kang blurted out. "Poop ~ ~" Zhao Debao sprayed out the tea he had just drunk. After a while, he asked, "ah Kang, how much do you say?" "Two hundred million gold bars, gold bars..." Zhao Kang was incoherent. It can be seen that he was very afraid. This kind of person can only bully others. After losing power, he counsels faster than anyone. He has no sense of achievement in abusing him. Pan Haodong grabbed Zhao Kang''s mobile phone, took it to his ear and said, "boss Zhao, your son is in my hand now. If you want his life, you should immediately find a way to raise gold worth 200 million. If you don''t want or are unwilling to pay the money, just think I didn''t say..." "No, no, no, no, I have only such a son. Don''t hurt him." Zhao Debao said quickly. "As long as you obey, we won''t hurt him." Pan Haodong sneered. As early as when the deputy director of hypnosis, snake head, learned the virtues of Zhao Debao and Zhao Kang''s father and son, he was ready to set up a bureau to kill the father and son. Staying in their world would only kill more people. Therefore, pan Haodong started without mercy. "Sir, two hundred million gold needs to be raised for a long time, you see..." Before Zhao Debao finished speaking, pan Haodong hung up the phone with a snap. Zhao Debao on the other end of the phone was suddenly confused. Not a minute later, he called back. At this meeting, Zhao Debao learned well. Instead of thinking carefully, he said cautiously: "Sir, it will take at least two days to raise 200 million gold. During this period, I hope you can take good care of my son. Ah Kang hasn''t suffered since childhood. He needs to drink fresh milk in the morning and shark''s fin and bird''s nest at noon." "Pa!" Pan Haodong hung up again. Gan, your uncle and son have become meat tickets. Unexpectedly, you still want them to be entertained. This head has been kicked by a donkey! Do you want to be so spoiled? Not every other minute. Zhao Debao called again. At this meeting, Zhao Debao didn''t have to speak. Pan Haodong said, "boss Zhao, you only have one day to raise gold." Finish. Pan Haodong directly turns off his mobile phone to avoid that Zhao Debao, his beloved, doesn''t do business and calls to harass himself. When Zhao Debao receives the small gift sent by him, his efficiency will improve rapidly. In one day, he can certainly raise what he wants. Chapter 157 Repulse Bay. The continuous and fluctuating cry came from Shuiling''s home, wave by wave. Fortunately, Repulse Bay is a rich area, not a civilian area next to houses. No matter how loud it is, it is not afraid to disturb its neighbors. From 12:00 a.m. to 6:00 a.m., there was no rest during the period, and then slowly returned to calm 6:15 a.m. Inside the boudoir with violet oil painting on the wall. Soft purple hair scattered on the shoulders, Shuiling''s cheeks were full of blush, his eyes blurred, looking at the man beside the pillow. Pan Haodong held her waist in one hand and played with her purple hair in the other. Lay quietly for a long time. They don''t agree. "Sister Ling." "Ah Dong." "You say it first." two After a few seconds of silence. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "sister Ling, how did I just behave?" "Great, I''m happy." Shuiling smiled sweetly, very brilliant. Pan Haodong raised his mouth proudly. After a little silence, Shuiling asked, "ah Dong, since you were accidentally caught and replaced in prison, rather than being sentenced for violating the law and discipline, I think I have the ability to get you out. Why don''t you let me try?" "Because I want to kill ah Yi, become the new king of prison and give good people in prison a way to live..." The prison is not full of criminals. Some are jailed instead, some are arrested, and some are wronged. Of course, there are also people who hurt people on impulse or accidentally kill people. These people are already unlucky enough. They should not continue to be bullied and live a precarious life. Pan Haodong wanted to give them a way to live, but he didn''t mean to play, but really had the idea. "Great idea, I support you." Shui Ling showed his attitude without much consideration. After all, killing God has become her man. It is an eternal truth that men do things and women follow. Eleven noon. Lingnan University. Li Wang, dressed in white and with long hair over his ears, stood quietly at the school gate with his hands in his pockets, waiting for his girlfriend Yingying to leave school. He works near the school. It has become normal for him to pick up his girlfriend for lunch at noon. Pan Haodong received the task of recognizing relatives. The destination is Lingnan University. It just means that he will meet King Li here, not king Li studying in the University. After all, the results of he liwang primary school were very irrational. He suddenly disappeared in the fifth year of middle school. He went to learn hard Qigong from Uncle Shangui. He came back only half a year ago. He was lucky to make a cute college student girlfriend. Not far away. Shui Ling drives a red Ferrari to stop at the roadside. At a glance, he Li Wang, who is full of blood and pestles at the school gate like a little sun. "Is that your long lost brother?" "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded slightly. Shuiling secretly looked at King Li for a while and said, "how can I feel different!" "It''s not twins, isn''t it normal?" Pan Haodong grinned. Then he opened the door, took out the pro props, put them into his trouser pocket, and ran straight to King Li. He liwang, who was a quiet and beautiful man at the school gate, frowned slightly when he saw someone coming towards him. "King Li!" "Are you?" He Li Wang doubted. "I''m your brother." With that, pan Haodong came forward to give King Li a hug and patted him on the back excitedly. King Li gently pushed pan Haodong away and said, "Sir, you recognize the wrong person. I don''t know you." "King Li, my brother didn''t recognize the wrong person. You are my own brother." "Did you grow up in an orphanage?" He liwang hesitated when he knew he was an orphan. "King Li, you are really confused when my brother comes here to meet you. However, my brother has been looking for you for many years. It''s hard to confirm your identity. I really don''t want to delay a minute." "How can you prove that we are brothers?" "Here ~ ~" Pan Haodong took out an old photo from his trouser pocket. It was a group photo of a family of four. Two adults led two children. The child on the left was pan Haodong''s childhood, and the child on the right was Li Wang''s childhood. Li Wang has seen the group photo kept in the orphanage many times and clearly remembers what he looked like when he was a child. Therefore, seeing the happy old photos of a family of four in front of him, King Li''s eyes looking at Pan Haodong were no longer vigilant, and there was an inexplicable anger. "Since I have parents and brothers, why did you throw me into an orphanage?" He Li Wang asked with red eyes. Students and passers-by around stopped one after another to cast curious eyes when they heard the questioning voice of King Li. At this time, Shuiling, dressed in red and with purple hair, walked to pan Haodong with light steps and said to King Li, "because when you were sent to the orphanage, your father and your mother were fighting with the strong enemy, and your brother was also on the scene. He was accidentally beaten by the aftermath of the battle." "When your brother woke up again, his parents disappeared, and he left Hong Kong Island. He was adopted by a couple surnamed pan and kept in Australia for several years before he recovered his health." "Your brother didn''t come to you, but he didn''t have the ability at that time." "Your brother also has difficulties." King Heli was speechless. If the truth is what Shui Ling said, then his parents and brother were sent to the orphanage by him, which is not abandonment, but to protect themselves. But he just feels ridiculous. Moreover, the good ghost didn''t say he had a brother! "King Li." There was a vivid and pleasant cry behind him. Li Wang looked back and saw his lovely girlfriend. He ran to himself happily, and a smile appeared on his face. Yingying ran to King Li and hugged her boyfriend. Then she looked at Pan Haodong and Shuiling and said curiously, "King Li, are these two?" "He is... My brother, my brother." Although he hesitated, King Li recognized pan Haodong as his brother. Compared with King Li, Yingying is very good. Hearing that pan Haodong was king Li''s brother, he immediately burst into a sweet smile and said cleverly, "Hello, brother and sister-in-law. My name is Yingying. I''m liwang''s girlfriend. " "Yingying is so good." Shuiling touched Yingying''s little head, then took off the platinum necklace on Xueying''s neck and gave it to Yingying: "when we first met, my sister-in-law didn''t prepare a gift. I hope you don''t dislike this platinum necklace." "No, I can''t. this gift is too expensive." The platinum necklaces worn by ordinary women are thousands. The Shuiling one is inlaid with diamonds, at least more than 100000. Yingying doesn''t dare to ask for it. "Yingying, your sister-in-law doesn''t need money. Take it if you give it to you. If you don''t take it, your sister-in-law will be angry." The water spirit pretended to be angry. Yingying still dared not take it and looked back at King Li. He liwang hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s not appropriate to take your sister-in-law''s meeting gift. Take it!" Yingying stretched out a hand, timidly took the necklace and said, "thank you, sister-in-law." Chapter 158 "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task. Reward: hard Qigong lv6, the power of nine cattle and two tigers, self-healing ability lv4, HK $50000. " "Ding, the characters of the plot invite you to recognize your relatives. You have two choices." "First, accept Yingying as a sister-in-law. Reward: proficient in Korean, one backpack. " "Second, refuse YingYing and beat mandarin ducks with a stick. Reward: century old stinky tofu 100, the title ''Mandarin Duck killer''. " "Accepted." Pan Haodong quickly made a choice. Although it''s a great taste of century old stinky tofu, it''s not a little too much to break up the young couple liwang and Yingying for a little appetite. Besides, he doesn''t want to be a mandarin duck killer. It''s not a single dog with deep resentment for half a lifetime. There''s no need to be so vicious. [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 77 (adult average 10) Spirit: 45 (adult average 10) Agility: 38 (adult average 10) Skill: Qigong lv6, hard Qigong lv6, iron crotch LV3 Talent ability: self healing lv4 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv6, pig killing lv4, Yongchun lv4, capture LV3 Skills: hypnosis LV5, shooting LV5, perspective lv4, magic lv4, finance LV3, foreign language LV3, driving Lv2 Backpack: four compartments Unassigned attribute point: 8 Branch line tasks: first, uncle''s wish (50%). 2 Brother''s ideal (0%)] Just obtained the power of nine cattle and two tigers, which is directly transformed into power attribute points by the system. Together with agility, it has been increased by five points. With great strength, the explosive power is strong, and the explosive power drives the speed, so as to improve the agility attribute. It is very reasonable. Yes, of course. King Li is born with divine power. The power of nine cattle and two tigers is only the power he mastered at present, that is, in the early stage. There is still a lot of room for improvement in the future. A cow can bear 400 kilograms. The palm strength of a Siberian tiger is about 1000 kilograms. A very rough calculation shows that the strength of nine cattle and two tigers is between 5600 and 7000 kilograms. 1000 kg is a ton. Having the power of nine cattle and two tigers is equal to having 5-7 tons of giant power. This is the current power of King Li. When converted into power attribute points, it should be around 45 points, because pan Haodong''s power attribute has just added so much. 76 to 45, in terms of strength, pan Haodong crushed the pressure king. His strength, at least 10 tons, should not be a problem to lift a car. However, I''m afraid I can''t do it for the time being if I want to punch through the wall more than ten meters high and half meters thick. In the original plot line, King Li killed Warden a Yi and took people to punch through the thick wall of the prison, which shows that this guy''s strength has been greatly improved in many actual battles. He''s a Super Saiyan. It''s amazing to think about it. "Ding, it is detected that qigong and hard Qigong have a high degree of coincidence. The system can be integrated and optimized into a new advanced skill method for free. Does the host integrate and optimize?" On the way to the restaurant, the system prompt sound sounded again. Pan Hao was ecstatic in the East. Liwang, squeezed behind with his girlfriend Yingying, noticed the happy look on his brother''s face, and the last doubt in his heart disappeared in an instant. Such a pure and joyful smile can only bloom from the heart if we find our close relatives. Pan Haodong is his brother, no doubt! "Fusion." Command received. The system quickly integrates the two profound martial arts of Qigong and hard Qigong. Less than a second. Pan Haodong received the new Qigong formula and program. The integrated Qigong is not so much a martial art as a method of cultivating immortals. It can not only strengthen the body, enhance strength, self-healing, anti poison and other abilities, but also restrain evil spirits. "Ding! After fusion, please name the fused advanced Qigong. " "Righteousness formula." Pan Haodong has a set of names. The new Qigong, which is comparable to the cultivation of immortals, can strengthen self-healing, anti poison and other abilities, and can restrain evil and all evil spirits from invading. Isn''t it the noble righteousness of the immortal Xia world? There is absolutely nothing wrong with the name "Zheng Qi Jue". In the future, go to the supernatural world and tell people, "I have hard Qigong to protect my body" or "my heart has noble righteousness, and I am not afraid of demons, monsters and monsters"? Obviously the latter! If you get a good name, you feel different when you say it. After the name. The character panel is updated again. Pan Haodong glances at it at will and pulls his attention back to the outside. Because Yingying has a class in the afternoon and liwang has to work, Shuiling''s restaurant is very close to Lingnan University. About three platforms. Shuiling asked for a box, handed the menu to YingYing and said with a smile: "Yingying, whatever you want to eat." "Thank you, sister-in-law." Yingying smiled sweetly. Liwang sits next to YingYing and helps his girlfriend clean the dishes and chopsticks with tea, while Shuiling helps pan Haodong clean the dishes and chopsticks. It looks very warm, but it''s a pity that there is a little estrangement in the harmonious and warm picture. If you haven''t seen your brother for a long time, you will be unfamiliar, not to mention the two brothers who just met. "Brother, are you going to settle down or play in Hong Kong this time?" Wang Li asked casually. "I..." pan Haodong hesitated and said, "actually, he''s in prison." "Go to jail?" King Li made a move. Yingying was stunned and said, "brother, you''re kidding us, aren''t you?" "Ah Dong is indeed in prison, but it''s different from what you think. They didn''t break the law, but something went wrong with their practice. They fainted on the way to find their relatives. When they woke up, they were already in prison." Shuiling explained with gentle help. Wang Li frowned at his speech and said, "I saw a news two days ago that the prince of Zhao''s group accidentally killed a pregnant woman by racing in the downtown at night. At that time, some colleagues discussed that Zhao Kang would be fine. They would spend money to find someone to top the bag, or catch an unlucky ghost to take the blame. Wouldn''t that unlucky ghost be you?" "Yes, I''m the unlucky one." Pan Hao smiled bitterly in the East. It''s true that not everyone can wear it when traveling through time and space. He can be as strong as he can be in a coma. If he changes to a female jumper, he may be given a chance. In the future, when you take your wife to play in the foreign world, you must make full preparations. At least your physical quality must be improved. "Then why did you come out?" Li Wang questioned. Yingying blinked aside, obviously questioning pan Haodong. Being in prison is not a hotel. How can she say it? Shuiling looked at the man and said with a smile, "King Li, your brother is really in prison. It''s inconvenient to say more. Anyway, as long as you know, your brother won''t suffer in prison and can enjoy VIP treatment." "I want to know the truth." Sometimes King Li is more serious. It''s not a small matter for his brother to go to prison. As a brother, if you don''t even know anything, you''ll be too heartless. Yingying followed her advice and said, "brother Dong, you are king Li''s brother. It''s not a small matter to go to prison. What''s the matter with you so hiding from us?" "Yesterday, the National Branch prison held an internal competition and selected four people to help the warden manage the four warehouses in the southeast and northwest. I was lucky to be selected and become the king in charge of one warehouse." "The heavenly king can come out?" "Not only can you surf, but also eat fruit, watch TV and sleep with Simmons. Living inside is no different from living outside. It''s just a change of environment." Chapter 159 "Brother, although you can enjoy VIP treatment in prison, you can''t forget that Zhao Kang''s people catch your top bag. You must ask him for an explanation." King Li said angrily. Pan Haodong is his only relative, and he is also a close relative. His brother was framed and imprisoned, so he must not give up. "King Li, Zhao Kang has been caught by us." After a pause, pan Haodong seemed to think of something and said with a smile, "I forgot to introduce you. Your sister-in-law is sister Dongxing Shuiling. She has some power on Hong Kong Island. You don''t have to worry about that bad worry when your brother meets that." Yingying said with an incredible face, "sister-in-law, are you the Shuiling sister that students often talk about?" Shuiling Xiumei slightly picked: "speak ill of me?" "No, No." Yingying shook her head again and again and explained, "the students admire you very much. They say that you are a heroine among women. In ancient times, that is a figure like Hua Mulan, even more brilliant than Hua Mulan." "I''m flattered. Thank your classmates for me." The water spirit replied with a smile. She is the only strange woman on Hong Kong Island who has been the leader of a community. If she had not taken the initiative to abdicate and give way to the good, the camel would never want to rise to the top in his life, because Shuiling is only in her thirties, and the camel is already in its forties and fifties. Camels die of old age. She can be the leader of the East Star for more than ten years. Camels can''t afford to wait. Only when Shuiling has no love right can he give up such great rights and interests and give up the leading throne to others. No one in Hong Kong Island schools does not worship her. Yingying is also her little fan. The idol became her sister-in-law, and the little girl almost jumped up with joy. "Brother, since you and your sister-in-law can handle Zhao Kang, I''ll just ask." King Li was born and grew up in Si. The name of East Star Shuiling has long been heard like thunder. He has heard it more than a hundred times, but he never thought that the famous Shuiling sister would become his sister-in-law one day. Big brother has a way of hooking up with women! Seeing Shuiling''s intimate attitude towards her brother and her forthright gift to her girlfriend, I must have identified her as a big brother and be willing to be a little woman. Nothing else. He particularly admired pan Haodong for this. He really deserves to be the eldest brother of King Heli! Deep water bay. A plump lady sat in the living room and washed her face with tears. On the tea table in front of her, there was a glass cabinet filled with ice. In the cabinet, there was a palm with a ring and a little mouse tattooed on the tiger''s mouth. After fresh palms, if they can be taken back in time, they may be somewhat active, but with the passage of time, the possibility of taking them back is getting smaller and smaller. The lady knew this, and her tears flowed. "Step, step..." Not far away. A middle-aged man with disheveled hair and pajamas kept pacing back and forth. The crying woman was very bored. After about ten seconds, she couldn''t help breaking out. "Zhao Debao, when are you going to walk? Don''t try to raise gold soon. Do you want your son to have something to do so that the fox outside can trumpet you? " "Cry, cry, you know how to cry." Zhao Debao scolded and said, "if I wanted to have a little son outside, I would have had a company! Ah Kang, your baby son, is also my baby son. Now that ah Kang is cut off, I feel more distressed than you. " "Don''t you want to have a baby? You can''t regenerate. " "Pa!" Zhao Debao, who was exposed, rushed forward and slapped the woman. "Bastard, if it weren''t for you..." Speaking of half of it, Zhao Debao didn''t mean to go on, so he had to change the topic and said, "now is not the time to quarrel. 24 hours have passed and 16 hours have passed. I only raised 160 million gold, 40 million less than 200 million." "Then don''t you hurry?" Cried the woman. Ding Dong, Ding Dong. At the gate, the bell rang suddenly. Zhao Debao tidied up his mood, went to the door and opened the spacious luxury wooden door. "Police officers, what''s up?" "We received a report that there was a palm in your living room. We specially came to have a look." A senior inspector of the serious crime team in civilian clothes led four men and a woman. He didn''t invite himself. Zhao Debao wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t stop him at all. Into the living room. At a glance, the five detectives of the serious crime unit saw the palm on the tea table, quickly opened the holster and pointed the gun at Zhao Debao and the woman. "Don''t move. Put your hands up." Facing the three black muzzles, Zhao Debao was very calm and said sadly, "this is my son''s palm." "He sir, I recognize this hand. It belongs to Zhao Kang. Mr. Zhao didn''t lie." An agent who had dealt with Zhao Kang recognized the little Mouse tattoo on the tiger''s mouth of Zhao Kang''s palm and spoke to remove the suspicion of Zhao Debao and his wife. But when the agent spoke, there was a smile on his mouth. Others heard that the palm was Zhao Kang''s, and their faces were more or less smiling. Only he sir, who has been trained professionally, has no expression. Zhao Debao and his wife gasped at the corners of their mouths. Without saying anything, it means that they know that their son''s vicious crimes committed over the years have reached the point where people hate ghosts. He Sir led the team to put away the gun and asked, "Mr. Zhao, can you tell me what happened?" "My son was kidnapped, and the kidnappers blackmailed me 200 million gold." "Open ~ ~" The five members of the serious crimes group took a breath one after another. Kidnapped Zhao Kang, cut off a palm and didn''t say, he dared to blackmail 200 million, and it was especially heavy gold. Was the head kicked by a donkey? At present, the international gold price is 320 US dollars an ounce, which is about 28.35 grams. In other words, a gram of gold is about 11.29 US dollars, which is 80 or 90 yuan in Hong Kong dollars. The compromise value is 85 yuan a gram, 85000 yuan a kilogram, and 200 million is more than 2350 kilograms. Two or three tons of gold, what do you take away? At least we have to arrange a minivan to pull it! However, using a minivan to transport ransom, do they really think that the police are eating dry food? He Sir couldn''t help doubting the kidnapper''s IQ. With this brain, I dare to learn from others'' kidnapping. I can go back and plant sweet potatoes as soon as possible, so as not to be caught in prison. I don''t know how to die. "Mr. Zhao, is the gold ready?" He Sir asked. "Gold is hard currency in any bank. Even if I buy gold at a high price premium, I only raise gold worth 160 million, but I have spent 200 million, which is still 40 million short of gold." Zhao Debao said with a sad face. In order to save his son, he also fought hard. "Leave it to us." He Sir took all the responsibility and showed great pride. In fact, he was full of utilitarianism. The kidnappers who blackmailed 200 million gold must have a bad mind. It''s easy to catch them. Such a huge amount of kidnapping case, which is destined to be quickly detected, will become a stepping stone for the other party''s promotion no matter who owns it. It''s a gap of 40 million gold! Discuss with your boss, and then your boss will discuss with your boss, and you can put it out of the bank in minutes. Chapter 160 Six in the evening. With the help of the police, Zhao Debao prepared 200 million gold, all 60mm 16mm 100 grams of gold bars, of which 160 million gold comes from the Zhao family, and the 40 million gold gap is guaranteed by the senior management of the police force and raised from the bank vault. More than 23500 small gold bars are neatly and orderly placed on the tray, and the visual picture is very shocking. He sir, who took over the case, and his team of agents, have green eyes. Zhao Debao noticed the scene and quickly ordered, "cover the gold." The two assistants quickly covered the canvas to cover the charming halo of gold. At this time, he Sir quickly converged, put on a pair of headphones and said to Zhao Debao, "call the kidnappers and ask them where they trade." "Or shut down." Zhao Debao had dialed his son''s number before, but it was a pity that he had been turned off. "I can only wait." He Sir took off his headphones and sighed. About two hours later. Zhao Debao''s private cell phone rings. He Sir quickly put on his headphones and pressed the recorder button in his hand. "Hello ~ ~" Zhao Debao connects the call. "Boss Zhao, are the goods I want ready?" With a familiar voice and tone, Zhao Debao''s eyes were full of hate, but his mouth was laughing and said, "Sir, how''s my son?" No, Zhao Debao heard his son''s voice as he wished. "Dad, help me!" Zhao Kang shouted weakly. His hand was cut off and he was hungry for another day. He felt that he was about to die. At this moment, he finally understood why the last look in his eyes was liberation when those people were tortured to death "Put the freight into the underground parking lot near Bauhinia Square." Pan Haodong quickly hung up the phone. He Sir and other popular people want to curse their mother. They hang up in less than ten seconds. It''s too cautious. Asking for ransom is about goods. This kind of recording is useless in court. Any trainee lawyer can find more than a dozen reasonable excuses to get rid of the relationship for the defender. The court can''t convict at all. It seems that the robber has some brains. But it doesn''t matter. Two or three tons of gold, not two or three pieces of gold. It''s a fool''s dream to transport them away unconsciously. Just keep an eye on gold. The robbers will be caught by all of them sooner or later. At the same time Suburban secret base. Shuiling looked at Zhao Kang like a dead fish and said with disgust, "what should he do?" "Put it in a big wooden bucket, fill it with cement, and find someone to throw it into the sea when the cement hardens." It is everyone''s responsibility to reclaim land from the sea. Pan Haodong felt that he had an obligation to contribute to the reclamation of Hong Kong Island. "Cross eyebrow, do what brother Dong says." He handed over the operation to his hand. Shuiling took pan Haodong''s arm and they walked out with intimacy. Receive gold. Pan Haodong alone is enough. Even Shuiling only acts as a driver, and others have no place to play at all. Although Hengmei and others wanted to know what means master''s man had to fly away two or three tons of gold by air, Shuiling didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to ask. They were afraid that bad things might lead to death. In half an hour. Zhao Debao, he Sir and others drove the truck full of gold into the parking lot near Bauhinia Square according to pan Haodong''s instructions. At around 8:00 p.m. and 9:00 p.m., when the parking lot was busy, many vehicles came in and out. He Sir observed for a while and said, "the robbers are not here. Call them." Zhao Debao quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed his son''s mobile phone number: "Sir, we have sent gold to the parking lot. How can we trade?" "Unload the goods, code them neatly and orderly, and then call away your people and the police around you. You only have ten minutes. If you don''t do it, your son will die." Pop! Without waiting for a reply, pan Haodong quickly hung up the phone. Zhao Debao is almost out of the psychological shadow. It''s really suffocating to be led by the nose. "He sir, the kidnappers want us to unload the gold and exit the parking lot. What should we do?" Zhao Debao asked. "Do what the kidnappers say. If you don''t do it, they won''t show up." After a pause, he Sir continued, "however, you don''t have to worry about gold. There is only one exit in the parking lot. As long as we guard the exit, the robbers can''t transport the gold away." "Shit, I''m not worried about gold, it''s my son''s life." Zhao Debao couldn''t help breaking out. In addition to helping him raise gold, the police have not played any decisive role so far. Some just told themselves to obey the kidnappers. What do you want them to do? "Mr. Zhao, I can understand your mood at the moment. I''m afraid that the kidnappers will take the gold and tear up the ticket. I can responsibly tell you that if the robbers can''t take the gold, keeping the gold is equal to keeping your son''s life." "Gold is in people, I hope you can understand" He Sir said confidently. The kidnappers kidnapped the meat ticket just for money. As long as the money didn''t come, the meat ticket would never be okay. He''s sure of that. They can''t keep the gold, so they need to worry about Zhao Kang''s safety. In fact, they don''t care about Zhao Kang''s life safety at all. They only care about how many grades and salaries they can raise to solve this big case. Zhao Debao was silent for a while. Just then he picked up the machine and ordered the truck driver. "Unload the goods." The driver quickly opened the door and unloaded the gold loaded into the wooden box with a trailer. A man worked for half an hour before he unloaded all the gold. The driver drove away. He Sir and Zhao Debao, who were ambushed in the parking lot, also consciously drove away from the parking lot and guarded the only entrance and exit outside. About a minute later. Pan Haodong, dressed as a car repairman and wearing a duck tongue hat, quietly appeared in the parking lot, knocked open the wooden box full of gold one by one, and collected the gold with the same specification and size into the system backpack. One pack can only store 10000 similar items. In order to carry away more than 23500 gold bars, pan Haodong had to take out the lancet and Superman''s red underpants in his backpack. The underpants were casually stuffed into his trouser pocket, and the lancet was directly held in his hand. Fortunately, when I met King Li at noon, I recognized a sister-in-law and gained an extra backpack. Otherwise, he really can''t transport all the gold. Because the four compartment backpack can only free up three compartments of gold. The last compartment backpack, with more than 9000 customized throwing knives, is pan Haodong''s capital in this world. If he doesn''t get the knapsack reward at noon, he would rather give up some gold than throw away the Throwing Knife in his knapsack. It took a little time to collect 200 million gold. Pan Haodong walked into the elevator calmly with car repair tools in one hand and a lancet in the other, and swaggered out of the underground parking lot. He sir, Zhao Debao and others who blocked the entrance and exit did not know that the gold had disappeared. It was not until they waited for a few hours and didn''t see the truck coming in and out. When they sent someone in to check, they found that the gold was gone. Two or three tons of gold have disappeared! It''s dead! He Sir immediately panicked. Bean''s sweat kept coming out. Of the 200 million ransom, 40 million were guaranteed by senior police officers and borrowed from bank vaults. When the gold was gone, it was bad luck not only for him, but also for his boss and his boss. Chapter 161 "Shit! Shit! It''s all bullshit! " The roar of a brother sounded in the police headquarters and the office of the Commissioner of police. The assistant director of the criminal department, the superintendent of the serious crimes unit and the senior inspector he Sir stood side by side, like a pupil who made a mistake, drooping his head and letting a brother roar, abuse and poke his head. "Asshole!" The first brother stabbed the assistant director''s forehead with his finger and said angrily, "200 million gold is missing. How did you promise me?" "40 million gold is gone. What do you want me to tell the bank?" "You pay? You pay? Or you? " The assistant director of the criminal department didn''t dare to bite. The superintendent of the serious crimes unit installed an ostrich, and the action commander he Sir''s head was getting lower and lower. 40 million gold? They can''t pay for selling them. They can only be loaded with ostriches and carried by tall people. They are not strong enough to carry it! "Bastard!" Yige''s chest fluctuated violently, pointed to he Sir and scolded angrily: "from now on, you roll to the pond and never let me see it, otherwise you will hit you once you see you." sorrysir He Sir looked pale and walked out of the office with a gloomy face. Political career is over. He never wanted to turn over in his life and lost 40 million gold. Even if he changed his job, he couldn''t climb up and had to struggle at the bottom. So he Sir didn''t want to change his job. He was demoted to guard the pond. Although he lost the channel to rise, he was better at leisure and stable salary. He could get tens of thousands of dollars for fishing and patrol every day. He had police welfare and insurance, and could get a pension when he was old. Think about it, this job is pretty good. Many salted fish can''t be found. Everything is light. He sir, who was ready to be a salted fish, wondered what means the kidnappers had taken 200 million gold under their eyes. Unfortunately, fixed thinking limits imagination. He Sir can''t think of a way to break his head. Therefore, he is simply too lazy to think about it. Buy a fishing rod tomorrow and be an honest fisherman. The next day, early in the morning. Shuiling walked out of bed sleepily in her hollowed out silk pajamas. Suddenly, she tripped over something. Fortunately, she was agile, or she would fall. "What?" Fix your eyes. Gold is everywhere. The golden bars spread all over the boudoir, and the small mouth of Shuiling suddenly opened into an O-shape, which can be easily stuffed into an egg. Looking back at the man lying in bed and sleeping with his eyes closed, Shuiling''s eyebrows are full of doubts. Last night, no matter what he asked, pan Haodong just didn''t say where the gold went. As a result, he woke up and covered the whole boudoir with gold. It''s amazing! "How did ah Dong do it?" Shuiling''s curiosity about pan Haodong reached the peak at this moment. So much gold, let alone hundreds of people, is difficult to smuggle out of the parking lot. But her man did it. Unbelievable, unbelievable! "Sister Ling, how stupid?" Pan Haodong suddenly opened his eyes and joked with a smile. "You''re stupid." Shuiling wrinkled Qiong''s nose and said angrily, "how did you transport these gold?" Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised and said with a bad smile, "wait for me to be comfortable first." "Wait a minute." Went to the bathroom and washed. Shuiling climbed into bed with a charming face, lifted a corner of the blanket and drilled in like a cat. There are people who are good at oral skills in Beijing. From then on, the king National prison. Warden a Yi, with a white towel tucked in his collar and a knife and fork in one hand, enjoys the fresh steak cooked by the cook, and a bottle of red wine on his right hand. Breakfast is so formal that it can only be described in two words. Upper class! It''s just that the little fat man opposite has ruined the current upper class atmosphere. Xiaopangdun eats a fried egg, and the egg yolk can flow into his collar from the corner of his mouth. Ah Yi is very helpless. He doesn''t know what evil he did in his last life. His son was born stupid. "Director." Suddenly, a prison guard broke in through the door. A Yi put down his knife and fork, wiped his mouth with a paper towel and asked, "has the investigation been clear?" "No, but there are suspects." The guard replied. "Who?" A murderous spirit sprang out of ah Yi''s eyes. The prison guard trembled and said with fear: "according to the investigation, we initially suspected that it was murderous God. Murderous God was imprisoned because he fainted on the side of the road. It happened that Zhao Kang''s people caught the top bag. If I had the chance to get out of prison, I would report back at the first time, so murderous God is the most suspected." "I don''t care about Zhao Kang''s life or death, but Zhao Debao is my boss. He asked me to detain ''Zhao Kang'' for $5 million. I will do things when I receive the money! Damn it, let the murderer go out for a few days and fuck my boss. It''s clear that he''s dismantling my platform and ruining my reputation. " Ah Yi said murderously. There are two Zhao Kang in his mouth, one is real Zhao Kang and the other is fake Zhao Kang. Needless to say, the fake is pan Haodong, who is in charge of the top package. Zhao Kang was smart outside before he was made into a cement pier. In fact, he has changed his name to Yi. Although everyone knows what''s going on, when Zhao Debao is well managed up and down, no one cares whether Zhao Kang is true or false outside. All they know is that there is a "Zhao Kang" serving his sentence in the prison. Helping the rich to top their bags is the biggest source of income for guofen prison. One Zhao Kang is 5 million and the other is 10 million. As long as you take three or five orders a year, you can make tens of millions. The gold Lord''s father was fooled. How can ah Yi, who regards wealth as his life, not be angry? "Director, at present, we just suspect that Zhao Kang was kidnapped by killing God, and we haven''t collected evidence yet..." the reported prison guard carefully intervened. "I don''t need evidence to do things!" Ah Yi glared at the prison guard. "Yes, yes, yes." The guard nodded. Ah Yi was silent for a while and said, "go out and tell the God of murder to share half of the gold he has won, otherwise he will die without a place to bury!" Half. Ah Yi still gives Shui Ling face. If the heavenly kings of Taishan, Ahai and huangquan get so much money outside, he will definitely take it all away, and then pull out a little from his fingernails and return it to Taishan and others. If you don''t agree, you''ll kill them all. Anyway, there are many talents in the prison. Don''t worry about recruiting no one to be the king of heaven. "Yes, director." Watch and report the guards leave. A Yi turned to look at the little prison guard and said, "go and call huangquan, Taishan and Ahai." "Yes." The little guard answered and left. Soon. Huang Quan, Tai Shan and a Hai entered the exclusive restaurant of a Yi and his son under the leadership of the little prison guard. "Director." three "Murderous God made 200 million gold outside. You immediately drive out and bring 100 million gold back." Ah Yi Zhi''s high spirited way. Huangquan several people smell the speech and subconsciously look at each other. Then, from the strongest yellow spring, he said, "director, what if you don''t kill God?" "Then kill him and take away all the gold." "Yes, director." A sense of erasure flashed in the beautiful eyes of the yellow spring. However, it is not aimed at killing God, but the warden in front of him. The same is true of Mount Tai and a Hai. Chapter 162 Repulse Bay. After the morning transportation, Shuiling nestled in pan Haodong''s arms, looked at the gold on the ground and said, "what are you going to do with this gold?" "Sister Ling, do you have a way? No, it melts. " Pan Haodong asked. Shuiling smiled and said angrily, "of course I have a way. I''m afraid you can''t trust others." Pan Haodong touched Shuiling''s purple hair and said gently, "you are my woman. How can I not trust you?" "Then people ask you how the gold came, and you don''t say?" Shui Ling is a woman who knows how to be measured. Under normal circumstances, she will never get to the bottom of the matter. It''s just that this batch of gold on the ground comes too strange. The ground is empty before going to bed. When she wakes up, gold appears. Such a strange and silent way. It really shocked Shuiling''s heart. "Sister Ling, I really can''t say this." Concerning the system, pan Haodong had to choose to hide the truth even if he trusted Shuiling. Seeing that he was always unwilling to say it clearly and understood that men had difficulties to hide, Shuiling took the initiative to say: "ah Dong, I have an apprentice named Sihai. He founded Sihai trading company and Sihai travel agency in the mainland. He has some contacts there and is very loyal to me. This batch of gold can be operated by him. If you are in a hurry to use money, I can give you tens of millions first... " "How embarrassed!" Pan Haodong smiled. I didn''t expect to have a hard day. But this meal is really delicious! While drawing a circle on Pan Haodong''s chest, Shui Ling said, "you are my man, I am your woman, and my money is your money. What''s embarrassing?" "That''s what I said." Pan Haodong smiled: "sister Ling, I''m going to see the boss of the Correctional Services Department. Can you send someone to help me find out his whereabouts?" "I knew you wanted to see him. I''ve already found out for you." "Director Ma likes gambling. He has to cross the sea to Haojiang for gambling every three days. Today is the third day. We can go by boat and meet him in the casino in the afternoon." Shui Ling has extremely high wisdom, force and means. Yesterday, he learned that men want to become the king of prison, so he has silently arranged everything behind his back. She not only sent people to investigate the whereabouts of the director of correctional services, but also sent people to investigate the whereabouts of the deputy director and the assistant director. If you can''t talk to the director, talk to the deputy director. If you can''t talk to the deputy director, talk to the assistant director. As long as she is willing to throw money, there will always be someone who can''t resist the temptation of money to meet her man''s desire to take over the national prison. "Afternoon?" Originally, I wanted to stay in bed for a while and enjoy the soft jade and warm fragrance. I didn''t expect that the time was so urgent. Just after the morning exercise, it was more than 9 a.m. and it would be almost 10 a.m. You have to get up and get busy. In a quarter of an hour. They dressed neatly and walked out of the villa hand in hand. A jeep came oncoming ahead. Then, a middle-aged man in prison uniform pushed open the door of the co driver''s seat, walked quickly to them and said, "kill God, the director asked me to pass a word to you." "Please." "The director said that Zhao Debao was his partner and that he was me. But for your heartless loss, you will not be punished severely. But the 200 million gold you extorted from zhaodebao must be half of the money, or you will be killed without death. " It''s said that the prison guards directly present it in the tone of ah Yi''s original words. They speak vividly. If they quit their job in the future, they can find an overpass to tell a story, and it''s estimated that they can support their family. "Anything else?" Pan Haodong didn''t embarrass the prison guard, but his eyes were a little colder. "No more." The guard shook his head. Pan Haodong said angrily, "then please go back and tell ah Yi that there is no gold and there is one on his head. If you want to send someone to get it." There''s something wrong with the C.O. How dare the murderer disobey the will of his director and be not afraid of death? Think you can get rid of ah Yi''s control with sister Dongxing Shuiling as a backer? What a naive idea! If the water spirit has such a deterrent, it doesn''t need to spend money to buy people out of prison. In a word, ah Yi can send people out. "Get out!" Pan Haodong burst out, and the terror rolled in. The prison guard was immediately scared and ran back to the jeep in a panic. Looking at the jeep, Shui Ling sighed, "ah Yi just sent a small soldier and wanted to take half of the ransom from you. It seems that he will eat you." "Who eats who, not necessarily!" Pan Haodong is not a sheep to be slaughtered. Especially after the marriage with King Li, the strength doubled and the confidence soared. If there is no one behind ah Yi and he needs to operate secretly, he can go back to kill ah Yi and take over the National Branch prison. He will go back directly with the prison guards. "Ah Dong, although your strength is very strong, ah Yi can undertake the construction of a private prison, but it is not only that there are contacts behind it, but also that your strength is a very important factor. Otherwise, you can''t hold down the prisoners inside. You must not be careless." Shuiling didn''t persuade pan Haodong to admit counseling, but told the man to be careful. Ah Yi is intimate, sensible, intelligent and beautiful. Pan Haodong really likes her more and more. Such a woman is the best. "Don''t worry, I know." "Then I''ll drive." Shui Ling drove Ferrari out of the garage. Before pan Haodong got on the bus, he saw a large truck coming head-on. When the truck stopped at the roadside and huangquan, Taishan and Ahai got off, Shuiling quickly pushed open the door, went around to the rear of the car, opened the trunk and took out two custom-made long knives. Hold one in your hand and hand the other to the man. "No." Pan Haodong gently pushed away the cold light''s wanton custom-made long knife. In Shuiling''s puzzled eyes. Huangquan, Taishan and Ahai stood side by side and bowed respectfully. "Master." Shui Ling was stunned. Ah Yi''s four heavenly kings are actually a group. Huangquan, Taishan and Ahai are all her men''s slaves! This Clang! The long knife in Shui Ling''s hand fell to the ground and was surprised to doubt life. She can''t help but suspect that her man fainted in the street a few days ago. It was a bureau deliberately set up after careful planning to punish Zhao Kang, kill ah Yi and take over the National Branch prison. Otherwise, how can Huang Quan, Tai Shan and ah Hai, who have been imprisoned for many years, become her man? It''s just that all this is a game. How high is her man''s IQ to plan such a big play, even herself? "Sister Ling, with the help of huangquan, Mount Tai and ah Hai, do you think we have a good chance of winning against Shang ah Yi?" Pan Haodong asked with a smile. "One hundred percent." If the water spirit was worried that men would die, now it is the ugly and greedy warden. Chapter 163 Haojiang. Xintiandi casino. A middle-aged man wearing glasses, looking at the 10000 chips taken away by the Dutch official, stood up with a gloomy face and exchanged 100000 chips. He lost all of them in less than ten minutes. But he just couldn''t resist the impulse and made big bets back and forth, no less than 10000 each time. "Director Ma, are you interested in talking?" A hand suddenly reached on his shoulder. The middle-aged man called director Ma was very upset and pushed away his arm: "I''m not interested. Go away. " "You will be interested." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "I can let you win money, a lot of money." "How to prove it?" Director Ma showed some interest. "Come with me." Pan Haodong went straight to a gambling table playing dice, followed by Huang Quan as a female companion. Shui Ling didn''t follow, because she wanted to stay on Hong Kong Island and deal with 200 million gold. Taishan and Ahai didn''t cross the sea. Pan Haodong stayed with Shuiling to help transport gold. This batch of gold needs to be transported to the mainland and handed over to Shuiling''s disciples for operation all over the world. Through trade, finance and other means, it will be converted into an equal amount of funds and remitted to Shuiling''s account. "356, big." Pan Haodong Hao threw 500000 chips. Director Ma, who followed him, pushed the spectacle frame to hide his shock. He threw 500000 at him. Either he didn''t treat money as money, his family was super rich, or he was extremely confident. Looking at Pan Haodong''s smart face, director Ma prefers the latter, unlike the rich and foolish. "Buy and leave." "356, big." He Guan opened the dice cup and it was really 356 Double 500000 to millions. Director Ma''s eyes suddenly became hot. This guy has some skills. "Director Ma, lend you 100000 chips." Pan Haodong handed over 100000 chips to Director Ma. Director Ma was not polite. He took the chips and followed the other party. Anyway, it''s someone else''s money. It doesn''t hurt to lose. However, how can he lose when he plays dice with a perspective hanging force? Follow the bet and win steadily. 100000 to 200000, 20 to 40, 40 to 80. In less than 10 minutes, director Ma''s 100000 chips increased 60 times to 6 million. Pan Haodong won more, more than 20 million. Even huangquan won one or two million. She has few chips, so she won less. But a million is enough for her to spend a long time. After winning more than a dozen in a row. Pan Haodong stopped and put away the chips on the gambling table. Director Ma said, "Mr. Pan, why don''t you play?" "I have won 20 million in this casino. If I continue to win, I will be blacklisted. I won''t have to play next time. I can''t stare at a sheep when I collect wool." Speaking of this, pan Haodong grinned: "director Ma, if you still want to play, you might as well go with me to another casino and win him eight million more?" "As long as you can make me win, everything is easy to talk about." "Then go!" ten minutes later. Lisboa casino. "221, small." "Yes, yes." "456, shunzi." "Ha ha, I won again." After winning five in a row. The one million chips exchanged by director Ma have become 32 million. Pan Haodong is even more cruel. He won 64 million with 2 million. With the previous 20 million, he has won 90 million. It''s faster than blackmail. However, pan Haodong did not like gambling. Just to achieve his goal, he had to lead director Ma in and out of the casino. When they came out of the fourth casino. Pan Haodong has become a billionaire, winning 210 million. Director Ma has also won more than 50 million. Huang Quan has won 10 million. The guests and hosts are happy. In the evening, a restaurant in Haojiang. After having dinner, director Ma wiped his mouth with a napkin and took the initiative to say, "Mr. Pan, if you have anything, just say it." "I want to kill a Yi, the warden of guofen prison, take over guofen prison and give good people a way to live. I hope director Ma can give me a convenience." Pan Haodong stared directly at director Ma. Once director Ma was unwilling or didn''t want to do anything after receiving money, he would be able to mobilize and hypnotize each other. If you don''t want to help, you have to call people as dogs. "This..." Director Ma asked: "Mr. Pan, guofen prison is a private prison. In theory, we only have the right of supervision and no actual management. If you want to kill ah Yi and take over guofen prison, we don''t help much. The best way is to buy the prison. It''s not difficult to spend hundreds of millions to buy the prison by your means of winning money." Money can naturally buy, but the problem is that pan Haodong doesn''t have much money, and he doesn''t like ah Yi. He doesn''t want to spend money to buy the prison, but just wants to take it from each other. "I don''t need your help too much. I just need to admit my identity after I killed ah Yi and took over the national prison..." "If you just admit your legitimacy, this is absolutely no problem." Director Ma breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he doesn''t send someone to help kill ah Yi or recover the autonomy of guofen prison, everything else is easy to say. Finish the business. The three of them returned to Hong Kong Island by boat overnight. Wearing a long skirt, Huang Quan followed his master like a little woman. Pan Haodong was busy all night. According to the information provided by Shui Ling, he visited ah Yi''s backers one by one, such as the Commissioner of police, the Deputy Secretary for security, district councillors and so on. Some can pay for it. Some don''t believe pan Haodong, or are afraid of ah Yi. They don''t agree to live or die, and even prepare to be secret to ah Yi. As a result, pan Haodong hypnotized them and became tool people. It took tens of millions to deal with the big man behind ah Yi. Pan Haodong summoned Taishan, Ahai and Shuiling and went straight to guofen prison. Since some things are ready, there is no need to delay. It doesn''t take time to kill ah Yi. "Master, you are back!" The hypnotized deputy director snake head, with a team of prison guards, greeted him at the prison entrance. Shuiling looked at Pan Haodong quite unexpectedly. Even the deputy director is his man. Her man is putting ah Yi on the shelf! How long will it take? "Where is ah Yi?" Pan Haodong asked. "Sleep in the room." The snake head responded quickly. Pan Haodong led a group of people and said as he walked, "send someone to call him over. Let''s go to the quarry." Four warehouses in the southeast and northwest are suitable for fighting. There are dark rooms around. Once the prison sends a red alarm, prison guards will run into the dark room and shoot with machine guns A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. In order to ensure the safety of himself, Shuiling, huangquan, Ahai and others, pan Haodong can only choose the duel venue in an open quarry, which is large and surrounded by no one. It''s all right. "Kill God!" "How dare you!" "Eat my food and wear mine, and dare to dig at the foot of my wall and overhead my hands." "I want you to die without a burial place!" Soon after they arrived at the quarry, the elevated warden ah Yi came quickly with a special gold gun bought from the bald eagle. Chapter 164 Ah Yi came with anger. His evil spirit filled his body. With his ferocious appearance, he looked like a hell ghost envoy. The snake head, the deputy director of the Institute, was scared all over from a distance. Such people will only bully the soft and fear the hard, be submissive in the face of the strong and strike hard in the face of the weak. Pan Haodong especially disliked such people. Since he had used up the snake head, there was no need to leave each other, so he quietly lifted the hypnosis of the snake head. I saw the snake head hit in a trance and quickly woke up. Then he ran to Warden a Yi and shouted, "director, why are you here..." "Bang!" Don''t wait for the snake head to finish. As soon as ah raised his hand, he shot a special bullet into the belly of the snake''s head and burst open with a bang. The body of the snake''s head turned into broken meat. The scene was very bloody. "What bullet is this?" Pan Haodong looked dignified. Shuiling Xiu frowned and shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s estimated that it''s a new weapon from the bald eagle." "Be careful, everyone." Pan Haodong asked. A Yi killed the snake head, quickly turned the muzzle of the gun to pan Haodong, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Bang! The silver bullet flew out. Pan Haodong took out a throwing knife, brushed his hand and shot away. Boom! The Throwing Knife hit the bullet and collided violently, causing an explosion. A Yi didn''t believe in evil and pulled the trigger again. Boom! The bullet exploded again in midair. Boom! After three times in a row. A Yi threw the gun on the ground, untied his belt and said slowly, "kill God, your throwing knife is really powerful. You can stop bullets, but what if you have a throwing knife?" "How can you open a private prison without good Kung Fu?" "Let you see it now." With that, ah Yi took a wind. As in the original film, he trembled, his nose flew, his limbs grew longer and stronger in convulsions, and his body rose at a speed visible to the naked eye. Just a moment. It was raised by tens of centimeters. The picture is extremely shocking. Pan Haodong, Shuiling, huangquan, Taishan and Ahai all lock their eyebrows. "Bang!" One punch smashed half a man''s high boulder. Ah Yi shouted murderously, "kill God, if you have the ability, make it out! There will be no chance. " "Master, I''ll try his weight first." Tall and powerful Mount Tai, shocked, is uncontrollable excitement. When he meets a strong enemy, he is the most excited. He likes violence and advocates force. Tarzan is gifted. His burly body of nearly two meters is only half a head shorter than ah Yi after transformation. It''s just that Mount Tai rushes fast and flies back faster. A one punch flew Taishan back, and he fell to the ground with a bang, killing half his life. In terms of strength, a Yi crushed Mount Tai. After all, it''s a man who can smash rocks with one punch. Lv6 pseudo hard Qigong is not inferior to hard Qigong in terms of strength and defense. "Hai, let''s go together." The loyal huangquan greets the old four a Hai and is about to launch an attack. The master''s scolding sounded behind him. "Come back." Huangquan and Ahai stopped quickly. "You are not his opponent." Leave such a sentence. Pan Haodong resolutely went out. Although Huang Quan, a Hai and others are very worried, they will never intervene in the battle between their master and a Yi before pan Haodong shows his defeat. Shui Ling is also watching the man nervously. "Kill God, why did you betray me?" Looking at Pan Haodong who came to the front, ah Yi asked angrily. Pan Haodong shrugged: "there''s no reason, it''s just that you and I have different positions." "Hum, what a different position!" A Yi is not talking nonsense. He strides forward and clumsily swings his fist. No matter what others think, anyhow, ah Yi''s movements are very clumsy in front of Pan Haodong who wears "Superman''s red underpants". Although he wants to try the strength of Defense + 50, pan Haodong has no tendency to be abused. His body instinctively tilts to the right to avoid ah Yi''s clumsy heavy fist and hit a right hook at the same time. Boom! A Yi was like a doll who was hit by a heavy truck, sliding more than ten meters on the ground and bumping heavily under a boulder. However, ah Yi, who turned into an ugly monster, had nothing at all. Except that his skin was badly scratched, he was just like nobody. "What a terrible defense!" Shui Ling''s mouth was slightly open and his face was shocked. Huangquan, Mount Tai and a Hai paid attention to the master. Seeing pan Haodong blow away a Yi, his face was full of worship. It''s not that Shuiling doesn''t care about her man, but it''s different from the focus of huangquan and others. Pan Haodong succeeded in one blow and did not stop. Instead, he rushed to ah Yi like a flying arrow, hit ah Yi with Wing Chun''s every inch of strength, and hit ah Yi''s chest one after another. Surprisingly fast. Shuiling and others can only see the dense shadow of boxing. After a hundred punches in a row. Pan Haodong suddenly stopped and looked at the half dead ah Yi with his upper body lying in the pit. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, after the transformation, ah Yi not only doubled his strength and defense, but also increased his skin elasticity like rubber. He was not immortal, but just tired. At least pan Haodong, who secretly wears the prop "Superman''s red underpants", is absolutely sure to kill ah Yi alive. "Cough ~ ~" Ten seconds later. Half dead ah Yi stood up from the pit and sneered: "kill God, your skills are really emerging one after another. I thought your strength was the same as Mount Tai at most. I didn''t expect you to be so much stronger than him." "It''s a pity that no matter how strong you are, you can''t beat me!" "Because my defense is invincible!" Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly and said sarcastically, "really think I can''t kill you? I just don''t want to end the battle so soon! If I kill you, it won''t take much effort. " "Hahaha..." Ah Yi seemed to hear a joke and smiled forward. Zheng! There was a cold light A Yi suddenly found a knife as thin as a cicada''s wing on Pan Haodong''s hand. He felt a strong threat of death at the edge of the knife. [Lancet: as thin as cicada wings, it destroys gold and jade.] "Ah Yi, I''ll send someone to take care of your son. Go at ease!" Don''t give ah Yi any chance to speak. With superhuman speed, pan Haodong cut off ah Yi''s head like lightning with a knife in both hands. The rubber body with high defensive power meets a willow blade that destroys gold and jade. It''s like meeting an enemy. The skin that can defend even bullets can''t beat a thin long knife. "Dong, what kind of knife is this?" Shuiling asked curiously. "A treasure knife for cutting iron like mud." Pan Haodong very precious wiped the blood on the lancet. Huangquan, Taishan and Ahai came forward one after another and said, "master, congratulations on becoming the king of prison." "Thank you. You are free." Chapter 165 Six months later. Under pan Haodong''s strong reform, guofen prison has taken on a new look. Prison guards are no longer human beasts, but ordinary people who apply for a job. Prisoners serving their sentences in prison no longer have to worry about being killed or tired to death at work. Honest prisoners such as Uncle Chai and old ma can get one or two days'' parole and go home to visit their relatives as long as they work. Relatives can also come to visit them. In addition, the most important point is that the food is much better. There are steamed buns, fried dough sticks and soybean milk for breakfast, which is no longer a thin rice porridge. Of course, porridge is also available, but it is much thicker than before. After all, Chinese children love porridge. With a fried dough stick and a few steamed buns, they will be very satisfied, and the cost of these things is very low. Pan Haodong will not save money in this regard. Yes, of course. After all, prison is a prison. For criminals who commit crimes, murder and set fire to prison, guofen prison also has strict disciplinary means, especially after they bully honest people, the punishment they find is terrible. The small black house is closed for seven days. Those who do not change after repeated education will be closed for at least one month. In the past six months, at least a dozen violent villains chose to crash into and die in the small black house because they couldn''t stand it. They''re all dead. However, in the reformed guofen prison, the prisoners will only applaud the dead. In the past, they were afraid and sympathize with the dead, because many of the people who died before were honest people. Now it''s different! That day, pan Haodong sat in the warden''s office to deal with affairs. Huangquan, with a white shirt and black trousers, came in with a takeout brought back from outside. "Master." "Huangquan, I lifted my control over you six months ago. Why do you call me master?" Pan Haodong wondered. When he killed ah Yi six months ago, he lifted his hypnosis and gave Taishan, ah Hai and huangquan freedom. What he didn''t expect is that huangquan has always called himself the master. Although Taishan and Ahai also work under their own hands, they call them "director" or "Dongge". Only huangquan has not changed his words. "Because the master is very strong, takes special care of his subordinates, respects us and works under you. I''m very happy." Huang Quan is really loyal in the movie king Li. Only BeiCang Tiantian Ahai can compare with her. Although he is defeated by King Li, he will shout for mercy. But this is an instinctive struggle in the face of death. Just like Nancang Heavenly King Bai Shen, scared away by the fierce king of power, it is instinct. Pan Haodong shrugged and said helplessly, "forget it, just shout if you like!" Huang Quan said with a smile, "master, this is the beef bone soup I brought you outside. See if it suits your appetite." Open the heat preservation box, the aroma is floating. Pan Haodong tasted it and commented, "it''s not bad." Huang Quan didn''t speak and looked at his master calmly. After a big bowl of beef bone soup. Pan Haodong said, "I asked you to protect Yingying secretly during this time. What happened during this time?" "Yesterday, Yingying was on her way home when she ran into a deal between xiaokaijia and a drug addict. She was almost caught by xiaokaijia. She was frightened. After I came forward to save Yingying, I turned back and killed all these scum." Huang Quan said without hesitation. After pan Haodong''s six-month training, huangquan has become jealous of evil, has no mercy on killing drug criminals and murderers, and has been a little more gentle to the general public. No longer the same as before, looking at who''s eyes are cold. "Well done." Pan Haodong praised without stinginess. "Verbal rewards don''t work." Huang Quan raised his mouth slightly and said greedily, "master, I saved your sister-in-law. Should you give a little reward?" "What reward do you want?" Pan Haodong leaned back on his comfortable chair and asked with great interest. "I want to..." Around the desk, Huang Quan walked around and pan Haodong sat on his lap. There is no need to say it later. Feeling Huang Quan has been greedy for his body, it is a goblin. In order to punish Huang Quan, pan Haodong detained her in the office and severely punished her. Butt slapping! "Ding! Huang Quan, the character of the plot, experienced the power of the host and sent a special request to you. He wants to recognize you as the Lord and follow you forever. You have two choices. " "First, accept the yellow spring and accept it as a servant. Reward: none Explanation: there is no reward for non recognition invitation. The right of final interpretation belongs to the system...) " "Second, to reject the yellow spring, Lang''s heart is like iron. Reward: none. Explanation: there is no reward for non recognition invitation. The right of final interpretation belongs to the system...) " "Accepted." Huang Quan can play well, why not accept it? "Ding, congratulations on the host''s choice. Friendly tips, the attendants can call without limit. As long as the host needs it, they can call it for their own use at any time. " Is there such a good thing? Pan Haodong was happy. Huang Quan''s strength is still very strong. In the film king of power, in addition to the warden and king of power, she is the most powerful. Taishan, a Hai and Bai Shen are not rivals. Bring the yellow spring back to Hong Kong and the world. Few people can hold her down. However, pan Haodong does not intend to do so. Because guofen prison needs to be looked after, he chose the next warden to inherit the human king. He is still an impulsive hairy boy and needs the help of huangquan The next month. Pan Haodong was busy teaching King Li how to manage the country''s prison, while talking about love with sister Dongxing Shuiling. Strangely, they did what they should and shouldn''t do, but they never received Shuiling''s invitation to recognize their relatives. The day before leaving. Pan Haodong finally couldn''t help asking why. The answer given by Shuiling is very sad. It turns out that Shuiling didn''t forget Luo Zhengwu when communicating with him. Shuiling is an independent woman. Therefore, from the first day she fell in love with pan Haodong, she didn''t think about the future. She just thought that one day is one day and muddle along. Helpless. Pan Haodong can only take the initiative to send an invitation to Shuiling. "Ding, the host sends an invitation to non plot characters..." "Ding, Shuiling accepted the invitation, established a sister brother relationship with the host, and got married successfully! Bonus: judo LV5, attribute points 3. 100g gold bar 100. After staying at sister Gan Shuiling''s house all night, pan Haodong returned to guofen prison the next day, called huangquan, Taishan and Ahai, gave some advice, and then silently returned and left the world of King Li. The place of return is still the back mountain grove of overlord Flower training base. "Ah ~ ~" "It''s the instructor. Run!" Not far away, there were two startling voices. Pan Haodong followed the prestige and saw two white buttocks running away from each other. "Isn''t this Zhou Xingxing?" "Good guy, I actually colluded with my overlord flower into the grove. If you didn''t look like my cousin a Xing, you would have to catch you..." Chapter 166 [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 77 Spirit: 45 Agility: 38 Skill method: healthy qi formula lv6, iron crotch skill LV3 Talent ability: self healing lv4 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv6, judo LV5, pig killing lv4, Yongchun lv4, capture LV3 Skills: hypnosis LV5, shooting LV5, perspective lv4, magic lv4, finance LV3, foreign language LV3, driving Lv2 Backpack: four compartments Unassigned attribute points: 11 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu Attendant: huangquan Branch line tasks: first, uncle''s wish (50%). 2 Brother''s ideal (0%)] After viewing the refreshed character panel, pan Haodong was wondering whether to use the unassigned attribute points. The previously escaped overlord flower hid under a cluster of vines, dressed and came back timidly. "Instructor." "Aya, didn''t you run away?" Pan Haodong grimaced, pretending to be unhappy and said, "what are you doing back?" "Instructor, I want to ask you one thing." Aya asked pitifully. "Say it!" "Instructor, Xingzi and I have just been dating and are not ready to make it public." "So you want me to help hide the news?" "Hmm ~ ~" Aya nodded. She and Xingzi have not confirmed their relationship for a few days. They are in the running in period of love. They need to communicate for a period of time to confirm whether the other party is suitable. If it is appropriate, they will announce the news to everyone. If it is not appropriate, they will act as if nothing has happened. You take your sunshine path and I cross my single wooden bridge. We are still good colleagues. "OK, I promised you." Pan Haodong promised very readily. He didn''t intend to say it outside. He''s not a big mouth who loves gossip. "Boo ~ ~" Aya kissed the instructor excitedly: "thank you, instructor." Are girls so cute now? Touching the kissed cheek, pan Haodong smiled and said, "don''t be happy so early. The grove is not a good place. You''re lucky today, but you''ll be caught by a group of people next time." "Instructor, I don''t want to. It''s all Xingzi! He has been pulling people to say that the grove is more... " Before Aya could go on, pan Haodong waved his hand and said, "well, pay attention in the future. And... Remember to take adequate safety measures. I don''t want to hear that someone is unmarried and pregnant in a few months. " Aya: "(; ???;))) Separated from his wife for half a year. The first time pan Haodong found Hu Hui, he held her tightly in his arms. Feeling the man''s attachment to her, Hu Hui''s pretty face was full of happiness. She gently stroked the man''s cheek and said, "husband, I only separated in the morning. I miss me so soon!" "Uh huh ~ ~" Pan Haodong sold a cute. Immediately, she sat down with Hu Hui in her arms, buried her face in her chest and enjoyed the unique tenderness of women. "Husband, when shall we travel and get married?" "Tomorrow." "So fast, people haven''t chosen a place yet!" "You don''t have to choose. Go to the airport tomorrow. Go wherever you can buy a ticket. Do you think it''s very exciting to take a walk away trip?" "... it seems a little interesting." "Do you want to call Shangjiu sister?" "No." Hu Hui pouted and said angrily, "husband, you have half a year''s rest. People can ask for a month''s leave at most. After we travel and get married, you still have a lot of time to accompany nine younger sisters. Why do you want to be together?" Women are sometimes selfish. Even though Hu Hui and long Jiu have become comrades in arms of the united front and fought against the great demon pan Haodong together, the relationship is very good. However, Hu Hui still didn''t want Jiumei to go with her when she met such a big event as travel and marriage. The next month, she will take over the man. "That''s what I said." Paid suspension for half a year, a lot of time to travel and get married, there is no need to squeeze together. But to appease long Jiu. Pan Haodong left bawanghua training base in the evening and came to longjiu''s Qianchi mansion alone to accompany Jiumei crazy all night. The next morning. Pan Haodong and Hu Hui left Hong Kong Island by plane with a box of luggage. The first stop of the wedding trip, Phnom Penh. Phnom Penh is the capital of Funan and the largest city in Funan. It is the political, economic, transportation, trade, cultural and religious center of Funan. It covers an area of 678.46 square kilometers and has a population of about 2 million. It is located in the delta between the Mekong River and Tonle Sap river. As Hu Hui was eager to become pan Haodong''s nominal wife, that night they found a church and married under the auspices of the German Godfather. Next is the honeymoon of the newlyweds. Phnom Penh, Pattaya, Bangkok, Bali, lion city, Sydney, Christchurch A month passed quietly. This month, Hu Hui was as happy as a little girl. She slept at night with a smile on her face. When she woke up in the morning, she had a smile in her mouth. When she ate, took a car and watched the scenery, her smile never disappeared. As the saying goes, people are in good spirits at happy events. After a month. Hu Hui is at least five years younger. Not just a statement, but really younger. Because her practice of "righteousness determination" taught by Pan Haodong progressed very fast. In just one month, she went from the entry-level practice to the third level, and the data converted into LV3. Her royal Sabre skill also achieved small success, and her strength increased several times. Maybe this is the power of love. But it''s hard for madam to go further! At least for a short time, there is no possibility. Pan Haodong is very busy during this period. On the day he married Hu Hui and returned to Hong Kong, he was pulled back to the airport by long Jiu, who couldn''t wait to start the second wedding trip. Because it has been planned for a full month, the second wedding trip is controlled by long Jiu. Unlike the first wedding trip, you can fly wherever you buy air tickets. Everything goes with fate. This time, the journey is quite urgent. In addition to registering for marriage in the French church three days ago, I had a leisurely life. The next 27 were either in a hurry to see the scenery or by plane. Just a month. They traveled more than half the world. From Paris, Berlin, London and Madrid, to Morocco, Sahara and Gambia, to Brazil, Bolivia, Peru, Panama and Mexico. The last stop, the free bald eagle. The night they arrived in this free country, they saw what "freedom" was. When they went downstairs to buy food at the convenience store at night, they could meet the robbers. After robbing the convenience store, the robbers wanted to rob them. As a result, the two robbers were beaten by long Jiuyi. It is worth mentioning that long Jiu''s cultivation talent is equal to Hu Hui''s. He got the "formula of healthy qi" taught by Pan Haodong and even practiced to the third level within a month. The strength of the two women has been greatly improved. Pan Haodong is undoubtedly the happiest one. After all, they are all Hong Kong and city policewomen. They may face criminals at any time. How can they do without good Kung Fu? December 6, 1985, 18 days before Christmas Eve. Pan Haodong and long Jiu returned to Hong Kong on the third day after their honeymoon. His uncle Lin Leimeng, who had not been in touch for some days, called him to the West Kowloon headquarters. "Uncle, is there a big case in such a hurry to find me?" Chapter 167 Lin Leimeng put down his work and got up to pour a cup of tea for his nephew: "it''s not a big case. It''s just an old friend who accidentally lost his gun. I want you to go to school and find it." "What''s going on?" Pan Haodong asked, knowing that his mouth was slightly raised. Lin Leimeng''s old friends are either the Chief Superintendent, the senior superintendent, or the assistant director. People at this level lose their guns and have to go to the school to find them. Ninety nine percent of the plot line of truant Weilong has been opened. This should have been arranged for Zhou Xingxing to do, but Zhou Xingxing is busy making love with Aya. It is estimated that he has no time to go undercover to help Huang pangzi find the "kind gun". "Here''s the thing..." "Two days ago, a group of students visited the west district police station. After the visit, they found that a gun was missing." Speaking of this, Lin Leimeng couldn''t help laughing: "this gun is old yellow. It''s been used for decades. It hasn''t been fired. It''s used to tickle every day. It tickles out feelings. Now this'' kind gun ''is lost. Old yellow is as anxious as ants in a hot pot." "Uncle, Huang Sir asked you to go to school to find a gun. I should promise you a lot of benefits!" Pan Haodong asked with great interest. Once a person climbs to a certain height, he can''t help any friend as before, because when you have a certain identity, helping is no longer a small thing, in which there will be a lot of interest disputes. If a senior official subsidizes a child to go to school, it is no problem to subsidize silently, but if the identity of a senior official is spread, the subsidized child will become the focus of public attention. Some people use children to curry favor with senior officials, others question the identity of children, and all kinds of bad things follow. "It''s nothing. Before retirement, try your best to help me expand my influence so that I can enhance my background and compete for the next director." Lin Leimeng responded very frankly. Huang pangzi, the boss of the western district police station, is older and loses his ambition early. However, he is still some years away from retirement. As long as Huang pangzi doesn''t retire, he will be valuable. At worst, there were a few votes. "Uncle, what identity are you going to let me enter the school?" Pan Haodong asked. "PE teacher." Lin Leimeng''s old friend Huang pangzi has arranged everything. Also undercover, pan Haodong can be a teacher when he enters the school, and Zhou Xingxing can only act as a student, indicating that different identities and treatment will be different. This is the advantage of having a backer. If Zhou Xingxing receives this task, he may have to pretend to be a student and listen to the "heavenly book". "When will it start?" "Tomorrow." Because pan Haodong''s butterfly fanned its wings, Zhou Xingxing lost the opportunity of undercover. He Min, the female teacher he should have met during undercover, also entered Smith International School with the help of Pan Haodong. But that''s good. After all, He Min is a beautiful dream in the gambler''s plot line. He had already fallen in love with pan Haodong''s cousin Zuo Songxing. If he had a dispute with Zhou Xingxing, wouldn''t it become a love triangle? That won''t work. Amin is his sister-in-law and needs to be taken good care of. The next day. Edinburgh school. Pan Haodong, dressed in white sportswear, walked into classroom 114 and said, "I''m the new PE teacher in the school. My last name is pan. You can call me Miss Pan." "Now, please introduce yourself." "Start on the far left." The student in the front row on the left quickly got up and said, "Mr. Pan, my name is Liang Ziwen." "Zhu Xing." "Yellow turtle." "Jounny" "Little demon." Watching the two students sitting in the last row stealing guns get up one after another, pan Haodong clapped his hands and said, "dear students, I''m going to teach you to play basketball in this physical education class. Interested students can go to the court first, and those who are not interested can move freely, but they can''t sit in the teaching room and sleep." "After all, I teach physical education. I have to make you move." Before pan Haodong''s voice fell, there were bad students and coaxed, "teacher, you can sing and dance in the classroom!" "Singing and dancing is the job of a music teacher. If you want to sing and dance in the classroom, you can find a chance to give advice to your music teacher." "Cut ~ ~" Some students skimmed their mouths in disdain. Pan Haodong ignored their behavior and clapped his hands: "pa pa... All move for me." Although not very willing, the whole class still gave face and walked out of the classroom. When Jonny, the demon and others left. Pan Haodong quickly came to their seats and checked their schoolbags. Sure enough, the Western District boss''s gun was in their schoolbag. He put the gun into the idle system backpack, took out the 100% simulated police revolver and stuffed it back into Jonny''s schoolbag. Pan Haodong walked out of the classroom as if nothing had happened and went to the basketball court to perform the duties of a physical education teacher. He was a monk one day. Since he chose to be a physical education teacher and went undercover to Edinburgh school to find Huang Sir''s missing gun, he had to fulfill his obligations as a physical education teacher. So I went to the basketball court. Pan Haodong seriously taught the students to play and selected some people to organize the ball game. It took only one class to get together with the students of class 2 at noon. At three pm. Finish the last PE class. Pan Haodong drove away from Edinburgh school and went straight to the western district police station. "Dong Dong ~ ~" Knocked at the door. "Come in." Fat yellow''s lazy voice came from the director''s office. Pan Haodong pushed the door in and said with a smile, "Huang sir, long time no see." "Dongzi, you''re coming!" Fat Huang greeted warmly, "sit down and have a drink?" "No, I''ll sit down and go." Pan Haodong waved his hand. Fat Huang sat down and said with a smile, "Dongzi, I heard you''ve been out on your honeymoon for the last two months. Is it true?" "Yes, I just came back a few days." "Then you must be very tired. Can you stand it?" The yellow fatty frowned slightly and said humbly, "if you are too weak, I have an ancestral secret recipe that can enhance your functions, but you have to buy the herbs yourself. Now everything is expensive outside. I need to keep my money for the elderly." "Huang sir, my waist strength is very good. I don''t need you to worry." "Really not?" "Really." "That''s a pity." The yellow fat man said with regret on his face. It was not easy to meet a fat sheep. As a result, people were not fooled. They had to pay for the medicinal materials used in the secret recipe. At this time, pan Haodong took out the matching gun in his arms and handed it to the fat Huang in front of him: "Huang sir, see if this is your kind gun?" The fat man quickly took the gun away and touched it affectionately: "yes, this is my gun. Old man, I''ve wronged you these two days, huh? " Kiss and laugh. Huang Pang treats the kind gun more gently than his wife. This is true love! Chapter 168 "Dongzi, I didn''t expect you to be so efficient. You won''t have to find my old man in one day. Raymond has been lucky to have your smart nephew for eight years. His next post as director will soon be in his pocket." Fat yellow stroked the love gun and praised it from his heart. If you want to have such a capable younger generation, you can wake up with a smile in your dreams. You can make achievements in solving cases in the police force. The greater the case, the greater the credit. For each case solved by Pan Haodong, Lin Leimeng''s qualifications as the director of competition will be a few points more. Lu Minghua, who used to sit firmly in Diaoyutai, has now felt great pressure. Anyone with a little vision knows that the next Commissioner of police will be born in the competition between Lin Leimeng and Lu Minghua. Cai Yuanqi and Zeng Xiangrong are not qualified. Including Zhuo Jingquan, who works closely with Huo Tianren. "Huang sir, you are wrong." I flirted with fat Huang. Pan Haodong left the western district police station. In half an hour. He came to FOK tin yam''s psychological research clinic in Tsim Sha Tsui. At this time, Huo Tianren was receiving a middle-aged woman with bright clothes and depressed spirit. Pan Haodong watched the meeting and lay down on the sofa to sleep. Until an hour later. He was woken up by Huo Tianren for psychological treatment once a month After the Zhu Wanfang incident was exposed, Huo Tianren did not give up trying to win over pan Haodong, but intensified and became undisguised. The reason is simple. That is, pan Haodong already knows what he thinks. There is no need to hide it. "Pan sir, it is undeniable that you have a strong ability to solve cases, but cases do not exist every day, and we can create cases at any time to let you solve them and increase your achievements. There are many benefits to joining us. Why not consider it?" Huo Tianren asked very bluntly. "Professor Huo, I''m different from you. I have my own principles. I won''t do anything against the principles in order to achieve my goal. Don''t mention it again in the future." "Also, ah Fang is my sister. I don''t want to hear the news that someone ran to harass her." "Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you disappear in this world." Pan Haodong''s murderous warning can be said to have torn his face. During his two-month trip with Hu Hui and long Jiu, Huo Tianren visited Zhu Wanfang no less than eight times, constantly hypnotized each other and tried to turn him into a tool man. If pan Haodong''s hypnosis were not more advanced, he would see that Zhu Wanfang was hypnotized and quickly erase Huo Tianren''s spiritual hint to ah Fang. The little girl would have been harmed by Huo Tianren with human face and animal heart. Of course, the harm here is not physical, but spiritual. Hypnotize a person for a long time and let the other party obey his orders, which will cause irreparable trauma to the spirit of the victim, leaving an indelible fear, fear of seeing others and fear of the sun. This is also the main reason why pan Haodong lifted his control over Taishan, Ahai and huangquan after eradicating Warden a Yi in King Li world. "Sorry, I won''t do it again." Huo Tianren was very knowledgeable. Pan Haodong''s combat power is superior, and it seems that he may master a better hypnosis than himself. He is not sure to win the other party. Smart people are the best choice. Counseling can eliminate the anger of strong people. Huo Tianren doesn''t mind lowering his arrogant head. Get out of the psychological research clinic. Because he is close to Zixuan Pavilion and hasn''t seen thirteen younger sisters for more than two months, pan Haodong misses this fierce horse strangely. So he drove to Lan street. The main reason is that thirteen younger sisters can be as open as ye Yingwen and Shui Ling. They can do it on the sea reef island, on the desk and in the toilet. You can play new tricks every time. This is even more so. Pan Haodong, who spent several hours with thirteen younger sisters in Zixuan Pavilion and had been busy all day, hurried back to bawanghua training base and sounded the whistle of emergency assembly. When Wu Xiaofeng, Yang Liqing, Aya, Annie and other overlord flowers heard the whistle, they rushed out for the first time, whether taking a bath in the bathhouse, eating in the canteen, or lying in bed. Of course, they are all dressed. After all, the situation is urgent, and we can''t run out without clothes. When madam Hu trained them, there were no such harsh collection items. "Husband, what''s the situation?" Madam Hu, the policewoman who rushed downstairs from the dormitory, looked at her man with an ignorant face. "When I went undercover at school today, I was surprised to learn that Dafei, the boss of the four tigers in Bijiashan and the general manager of Maoli financial investment company, privately purchased a batch of arms and hid them in a parking lot in the suburbs of Yuen Long. There are about hundreds of AK, mp40 and other submachine guns. I''ll take you to carry it." Pan Haodong taught sports in Edinburgh School for most of the day. He not only found the gun provided by the boss of the Western District, but also hypnotized Jonny and the little demon. Of course, they don''t know where Dafei''s arms are hidden, but they know which parking lot will ship the car they sell to Dafei. Before the stolen cars leave the country, they must be loaded into large trucks, cross the sea on ferries, or directly transported to the mainland for sale. The parking lot where Dafei hid arms happened to be a parking lot with a large number of trucks. However, in order to confirm whether there were arms hidden in the Yuen Long parking lot, pan Haodong specially asked the thirteen younger sisters to send a clever younger brother to the Yuen Long parking lot to observe secretly. Until it was determined that Dafei had hidden arms and the truck with license plate dn9852 was in the parking lot, he hurried away from Zixuan Pavilion and rushed back to bawanghua training base. "Hundreds of submachine guns?" Hu Hui''s eyes lit up. Wu Xiaofeng, Yang Liqing and more than a dozen overlord flowers stared at each other. Instructor, this is to give them benefits! Each of them can be promoted to at least half a level if they successfully carry Dafei''s arms. This can be seen from the plot line of the original film "playing truant Weilong". Zhou Xingxing drove the truck containing arms back. When checking the arms, his husband in the western district said "if he hadn''t retired soon, the Hong Kong governor would have done it". Yes, of course. The boss of the western district said that being the governor of Hong Kong must be a joke. However, it is absolutely no problem to take away the arms and let overlord flower get a promotion and a raise. "Instructor, when shall we start?" A overlord flower couldn''t wait to ask. "Immediately." Pan Haodong clapped his hands and said, "you have five minutes to change your clothes and get your equipment. Let''s move." "Yes, instructor." Wu Xiaofeng, Aya, Annie and others responded in unison. Immediately, he turned his body neatly and orderly and ran to the instrument warehouse inside the base. Pan Haodong and Hu Hui walked behind side by side. Five minutes later. Two police jeeps out of the base. Hu Hui filled up the ammunition, turned to look at the man in civilian clothes beside her and said, "husband, you have made the location and characters very clear. We have the absolute ability to take away ah Fei''s ammunition. There is no need to follow." "I''m idle anyway. Come and see it!" Although Hu Hui''s strength has been greatly improved, there is no fire. Once there is an exchange of fire between the enemy and us, Hu Hui and his overlord flower may die in duty. It''s hard for pan Haodong to relax if he doesn''t follow. Chapter 169 Dafei''s gun hiding stronghold is a biased parking lot. The younger brother watching the yard is Dafei''s confidant and has guns in his hands, so bawanghua''s action is dangerous. Although not high, even small. However, the risk is small, and we have to show 12 points of spirit and seriously deploy before we can carry out the surprise operation. Be responsible not only for yourself, but also for the lives of subordinates. After arriving near the destination, Hu Hui led bawanghua to get off the bus and sent two agile observers to understand the parking environment and make arrangements quickly. "Only the entrance of the parking lot has lights, and other places are dark, indicating that Dafei has few staff here. Annie and Aya, you stay in the car. When we climb over the wall and enter the parking lot and make a noise, quickly drive the car over and block the intersection. " "The others come with me." A simple and crude plan. It''s right for a parking lot with only a few guards. Looking at the heroic wife, led by more than a dozen women''s armies, quietly climbed over the wall and sneaked into the parking lot. Pan Haodong, who remained in the car, couldn''t help smiling proudly. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Aya, who was always ready, saw pan Haodong show a cheap smile, smiled and joked: "instructor, you smile so silvery, are you thinking of something bad?" Pan Haodong said casually, "yes, I''m thinking about how to deceive you into the woods, stun you from behind, and send a beautiful green hat to Xingzi." "Poop!" Aya chuckled and replied generously, "instructor, if you want to send Xingzi green hat, you don''t have to take so much trouble. Take a time to ask me to the hotel. You can play whatever you want." "So easy to talk?" Pan Haodong looked stunned and subconsciously looked at Aya. Bawanghua''s figure was very positive and each had its own advantages. Aya''s advantage was her big chest. Although not as good as long Jiu, it is bigger than Hu Hui. If Well, I can''t think about it anymore. This is a crime. Although he and Xingzi are not brothers, one is at the overlord Flower training base and the other is the Flying Tigers next door. They don''t look up and look down. Giving someone a hat for no reason is too demoralizing. "Instructor, to tell you the truth, each of our overlord flowers has ideas about you, including your friends ah Qing and Xiao Feng. I''m dating Xingzi. I know I can''t dig the bottom of madam''s wall before I agree to his pursuit." Aya said bluntly. Pan Haodong heard the speech and touched his chin. It''s not good to be handsome. It''s easy to be watched by girls. Therefore, when boys go out, they should also learn to protect themselves. They must not be careless, especially the handsome readers'' dads! "Ziyiyi..." Aya suddenly lit a fire and started the jeep. Gunfire rang out inside the parking lot. Annie, in the car next door, had started the car and drove over. Two cars, one in front and one behind, blocked the entrance and exit of the parking lot. Aya and Annie, armed with guns, quickly opened the door, jumped out of the car, put the muzzle of the gun on the window frame, and focused on the front. "Bang!" A young brother with a gun appeared in Annie''s view and was killed. Annie''s skill is not as good as Xiaofeng and others, but her shooting method is very good. Within 50 meters, the deviation will never be more than three centimeters. She doesn''t hit the nose if she says to hit the eye. "Annie, Aya, the operation is over. Lift the alert and be careful." The walkie talkie on Annie''s shoulder sounded the command voice of Hu Huiyue''s ear. The two women lying behind the door quickly put away the police MP5. Not for a while. Hu Hui, who led the team into the parking lot, opened a large truck. Xiaofeng, Yang Liqing and others escorted a man with a black nose and a swollen face out of the darkness. Three of Dafei''s four confidants were killed and one was captured alive. At this time, pan Haodong got off the jeep and said to the heroic Hu Hui, "wife, do you want to make the action more perfect?" "Do you have a way to catch Dafei?" Hu Huilan has a pure heart and understands men''s thoughts in an instant. "Of course." Pan Haodong smiled confidently. Hu Hui quickly drove the car back to its original position. Pan Haodong commanded bawanghua to clean the battlefield, then went to the captured younger brother and hypnotized him silently. "Deceive your boss Dafei. I''ll arrange for you to be a Stain Witness and let you spend less years in prison." "Thank you, sir." Dafei''s confidant, nodded. Then, in the surprised eyes of Xiaofeng, ah Qing and others, the younger brother deceived the elder brother with very familiar words and anxious tone, and asked Dafei to come quickly. Big brother betrayed so simply. This man is also a genius. It''s true that Jianghu is full of intrigues. You can''t trust your heart and abdomen. You need to be careful. Drive the jeep far away. A dozen overlords are in pairs. After the cats enter every corner, they start a long wait. One minute, two minutes, three minutes Until forty minutes later. The car headlights are lit in the distance. Hidden in every corner of the overlord flowers, one after another played a twelve point spirit and watched the car drive into the parking lot. "Brother, you''re coming!" The little brother who has recovered his freedom quickly came forward and bowed when he saw the big brother fly out of the car. Dafei frowned and said, "Agui, where are the others?" "Eat bad things and make your stomach!" Agui is really a talent. She lies and opens her mouth. Dafei asked, "what happened?" Ah GUI immediately looked flustered and said nervously, "brother, when we just checked the arms, a few guns were missing..." "What?" Dafei was worried and quickly took people to the truck with the gun. When Dafei opened the carriage, opened the black box and took out the guns inside for inspection "Don''t move." With a charming sound. More than a dozen overlord flowers holding MP5 poured out from all directions. The most frightening thing is that the famous murderer actually sneaked into the women''s army. He wanted to resist one or two big flies. He was scared out of his wits and raised his hands in fear. Xiaofeng and a Qing quickly came forward and handcuffed Dafei''s hands. This wave is stable. "Dafei, I now accuse you of hiding arms, drugs, illegal lending, abetting juvenile delinquency and many other charges. You have the right to remain silent, but every word you say will be used as evidence in court." Dafei started from drug trafficking. He caught stolen goods at the scene of the arrest of concealed arms, and charged one more charge, which is completely tenable. After reading, he sent someone to Maoli finance company to search. No, it''s okay. So many submachine guns and bullets are enough to nail Da Fei. Among the group, only Agui, who turned to be a stain witness, can come out after squatting for a few years, and the others have to squat until they are old. A big case was solved easily. All the members of overlord flower were happy. Seeing their jubilation, pan Haodong didn''t forget to give a grateful look. Pan Haodong showed a gratifying smile. The team of overlord flower was completely labeled with his label. The chief instructor of bawanghua is his wife, and all members obey him. When these overlords retire, join various departments of the police force and serve as the commander and leader of the team. When they are promoted to chief inspector and superintendent in the future, pan Haodong will be able to mobilize and master the power that will be extremely terrible. Chapter 170 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to Renjia town to recognize ''Lin Fengjiao'' as an uncle, difficulty D, successful marriage within one month, reward: Shangqing Dadong Scripture LV5 (layer 5), golden light mantra lv4, Feng Shui lv4, ten oceans. Option 2: go to Renjia town to recognize "Renfa" as an uncle, difficulty D, successful marriage within one month, reward: abacus LV3, a different courtyard, a rice shop, 10000 oceans. Option 3: go to Renjia town to worship ''father-in-law of the land'' as godfather, difficulty C, successful marriage recognition within one month, rewards: withered wood rejuvenation lv6, hiding from the earth (divine power), peach stick (top-grade magic tool, efficacy: expelling evil and calming the devil), Ten gold ingots. Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " In the desolate weeds, pan Haodong woke up from his sleep, and a system prompt sounded in his mind. Every time you enter a new world, the system will release the task of recognizing relatives. The first two times we issued the task of recognizing relatives, we recognized people. This time, it was different. There was another land lord. Lin Fengjiao, Ren FA and the land lord, pan Haodong used the exclusion method to exclude Ren FA, who was the least worthy of marriage, and then turned his eyes to Lin Fengjiao and the land father-in-law. Literally speaking, it is in the greatest interest to worship the land father-in-law as a godfather. After all, it is a God with an organization. In fact, it is not. The land father-in-law and the land mother-in-law are only the grass-roots gods with the lowest clergy in the Chinese mythological system. In modern terms, that is the lowest level of civil servants. Moreover, it is very difficult to recognize relatives. On the contrary, if you recognize uncle Lin Fengjiao as your uncle, you can take advantage of this relationship to join the Maoshan sect and practice the Xuanmen skill handed down by the saints of the upper Qing Dynasty. The Sutra of big cave in Shangqing Dynasty. This is an all heaven skill that can cultivate into immortals. Let''s not talk about golden light mantra and Feng Shui. The value of this mysterious skill alone is far higher than that of dead wood and spring and hiding from the earth. Most importantly, there are people on Maoshan disciples. I''m afraid the clergy of any grandmaster is much higher than that of the land master in Renjia town. Thinking of this, pan Haodong quickly made a choice. "I''ll choose one." "Ding, congratulations on the host''s choice. The pro recognition props have been distributed. Please pay attention to check." Got the pro props. Panhaodong did not rush to Ren Jia town immediately, but fulfilled the agreement before departure, and started the system call function, and called Hu huizhao, his eldest wife. He saw a flash of white light ahead, and the beautiful and charming Hu Hui appeared in his eyes. Like his previous two journeys, Hu Huiren shuttled across the space-time universe. Hu Huiren fell down before he stood firm. Pan Haodong quickly stepped forward and picked up his unconscious daughter-in-law. Three in the middle of the night. Pan Haodong, who had been carrying his daughter-in-law for a long time, suddenly stopped and looked warily to one side. During the period of the Republic of China, the roads were lush with vegetation and many ancient trees. When it gets dark, the road becomes gloomy and terrible. However, pan Haodong, an expert in art, was brave. In the evening, he passed a village. Instead of going to the village to find a family, he was enthusiastic about staying with others. Instead, he asked the direction of Renjia town in Qing Dynasty and continued to travel with his daughter-in-law on his back. The old people in the village persuaded that it was easy to encounter dirty things when walking at night. In fact, this is true. In particular, pan Haodong and Hu Hui are martial arts practitioners. Their Qi and blood are much stronger than ordinary people. They are like guiding lights for ghosts in the dark night. A few hours ago, pan Haodong met a lot of dirty things, but both of them have the formula of cultivating healthy qi. Ordinary mountain spirits and ghosts dare not approach, but dare to follow far away. But this time "Pedestrians on the road, pedestrians on the road." A fox with a straw hat, upright body and snow-white body came out by the side of the road and said to pan Haodong, "do you think I look like a man and a God?" I met someone who asked for a seal! Pan Haodong lost his smile. It''s not bad luck or lucky. Through the supernatural world, I met the mountain essence on the first night! Every living creature in the world has practice. When the time is ripe, he will appear as a predestined person to seek correction. Obviously, he is the right person for the white fox. At this time, his answer determines the fate of the white fox. If he says that the white fox is like a person, his practice will be perfect and his skill will increase greatly. He will turn into a person in an instant. If he says that the white fox is not like a person, or maliciously slander, the Taoist practice for hundreds of years or even thousands of years will be destroyed. Although the white fox is not as vengeful as Huang Daxian, playing with the white fox at this critical moment is bound to be retaliated by the other party. Pan Haodong is not afraid. He is afraid that the white fox will deal with his daughter-in-law. So, without much hesitation, he opened his mouth and replied, "like a man." Boom! A white fog suddenly appeared around the white fox. Through the dense smoke, it can be seen that the body of the white fox is tall, from about one meter two to more than one meter four, and the body has become exquisite. When the white fog clears. The former white fox has disappeared, replaced by a naked little beauty with long hair and shoulders, beautiful facial features, and an oval face only the size of a palm. It''s just that people are a little short. The chest is not big enough. This... Is a young white fox! Of course, this minor is just a statement. If you practice to the point of seeking closure, you can''t do without three or five hundred years of Taoist practice. "Little woman, thank you so much!" The little fox demon bowed. Then, without waiting for pan Haodong to speak back, the little fox demon continued: "I have no reward for my great kindness. Xiaobai is willing to serve my Lord and be a slave and a maid." "Xiaobai, we''ll talk about these later. Put on your clothes first." Pan Haodong put down Hu Hui and opened his daughter-in-law''s backpack. Just as he was about to take out a suit of clothes, he shook Xiaobai and changed her. A navy blue pleated skirt was put on her out of thin air. At this time, the little fox demon stepped forward and came to pan Haodong. He looked at Hu Hui and said, "eunuch, is this your wife?" "Well, my wife." Pan Haodong nodded. The little fox demon smiled and said, "that''s the mistress!" With that, the little fox demon blew a breath at Hu Hui. Hu Hui, who had been unconscious for five or six hours, immediately opened her eyes and saw the petite and lovely little white. Hu Hui was stunned and said, "husband, where did this girl come from?" "Picked it up by the side of the road." Pan Haodong replied with interest. But what he said was right. Xiaobai jumped out from the roadside to ask for seal. After getting seal, he refused to go. He wanted to stay by his side to repay his kindness, but didn''t he pick it up by the roadside? "Xiaobai has seen his mistress." The little fox demon was polite and had a very correct attitude. Hu Hui said, "what do you call me?" "Mistress!" Xiaohu demon took it for granted: "Xiaobai has given priority to his kindness. You are the master''s wife, and you are Xiaobai''s mistress?" Hu Hui subconsciously looked at her man. Pan Haodong explained with a smile: "wife, you may not believe it when you say it. This girl is a successful white fox. She just jumped out of the roadside and asked me for a seal. I said she looked like a person, she turned into an adult and wanted to stay with me to repay her kindness. If you don''t like it, I''ll tell her to leave." Chapter 171 "Grandpa, don''t drive me away!" When the little fox demon heard pan Haodong''s words, he was anxious and begged pitifully: "the fox people in the same vein of Qingqiu only recognize one person in their life. I have recognized you as the Lord. You don''t want Xiaobai, and no one wants Xiaobai." Small and charming. Such a fox demon, Rao is Hu Hui, who doesn''t want men to flirt, but still can''t be cruel to drive away. "Make your own decision." Hu Hui kicked the problem back. Pan Haodong immediately waxed. Men don''t have much resistance to beautiful women, let alone a pitiful fox demon? There are numerous folk stories of fox demon repaying kindness. Most of the fox demons in these stories appear in the image of infatuation, loyalty and beauty, just like Xiaobai. Pan Haodong wants to accept Xiaobai and let him serve him. But this is obviously not what sister Hui wants. After a little silence. Pan Haodong said solemnly, "Xiaobai, your sister-in-law and I are cultural silver who have drunk foreign ink. We don''t like the old customs of feudal society. If you want to stay with me to repay kindness, there''s no need to be a slave and a maid. It''s OK to be my sister." "Sister?" Xiaobai is a little lost and pouts. Hu Hui raised her mouth slightly and was ready to give a little reward to the man when she found her place. Beauty can be indifferent at present. She is very satisfied. "Ding, you sent out an invitation to recognize relatives to non plot characters..." "Ding, Qingqiu fox Xiaobai accepts the invitation and establishes a dry brother sister relationship with the host. The successful marriage is rewarded with magic lv6 and attribute points 5. Three hundred year ginseng 1. Hear the system prompt tone. Pan Haodong showed a bright smile on his face. This wave makes a lot of money. Master lv6 level illusion instantly, and the mental attribute increases by 15 points and soars to 60 points. Before, he could only feel the movement within a hundred meters. At this time, it doubled more than twice. As long as he felt it with his heart, he could not escape his perception of any wind and grass. The definition is comparable to 1080p ultra clear film quality. [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 77 Spirit: 60 Agility: 38 Skill method: healthy qi formula lv6, iron crotch skill LV3 Talent ability: self healing lv4 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv6, judo LV5, pig killing lv4, Yongchun lv4, capture LV3 Skills: magic lv6, hypnosis LV5, shooting LV5, perspective lv4, finance LV3, foreign language LV3, driving Lv2 Backpack: four compartments Unassigned attribute point: 16 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu Attendant: huangquan Branch line tasks: I. uncle''s wish (50%). 2 Brother''s ideal (0%)] After the people panel refreshes again. Pan Haodong''s three-dimensional attributes are seriously biased, and his strength and spirit are far more agile. There is no need to consider where to add the unassigned 16 points of attributes, and the point of agility is over. Strength 77, spirit 60, agility 54 This is the data updated again by the character panel. Although the gap is still obvious, it is not that big compared with the previous one. Pan Haodong''s overall strength has been greatly improved. How strong is the concrete? It is impossible to compare with the exact characters for the time being. However, looking at the film "Mr. zombie", the copper skinned and iron boned zombies should not pose a threat to them, and may even be tortured and killed by Pan Haodong. After all, the integrated qigong "formula of healthy qi" has a great restraining effect on evil deeds. One in the morning. The roadside is on the provincial road covered with dense weeds. After the little fox demon fiercely drove away a wild ghost, he bounced back to his brother and said, "brother, it''s easy to meet ghosts when walking at night. It''s OK to drive away a few just now. If I encounter a dead and terrible wild ghost, I''m afraid to scare my sister-in-law. Why don''t we find a place to rest!" Speaking of this, Xiaobai turned and outlined a playful smile: "by the way, I''m making some delicious!" Pan Haodong smiled and replied, "I think this is your purpose!" "Hee hee ~ ~" The little fox demon shrunk his neck. Hu Hui touched her head and said, "then listen to you and find a place to rest." She was a little tired after walking for two or three hours. It''s better to find a place to have a rest. I don''t feel energetic after dawn, but there are more than 100 million mountain spirits and ghosts in the world. Especially in the road near the random burial post, I can meet a wild ghost almost every few minutes. If Xiaobai hadn''t been able to scare away these dirty things all the way, and the man was around, Hu Hui would have been terrified. No wonder I haven''t met anyone on such a spacious provincial highway after walking for so long. "It''s better to be my sister-in-law. My brother doesn''t hurt me at all, hum!" The little fox demon fondly rubbed Hu Hui''s arm, and then made a face at his brother: "slightly ~ ~" The little fox demon is really cute. With her, the boring journey is much easier and happier. Pan Haodong and Hu Hui like her very much. "There is a flat ground in front of us, which is suitable for camping. Let''s go there and have a rest." Pan Haodong stretched out his hand and pointed to the foot of a mountain. Hu Hui looked at it and nodded: "it''s really good." "Brother, you and your sister-in-law are resting here. I''ll catch some chickens to eat." "Be careful." "I see!" After Xiaobai left. Panhaodong put down his backpack and took out a tarpaulin bag, which contained an outdoor tent, and there were some clothes and daily necessities in the backpack. The prop "Superman''s red underpants" is also in the backpack. Four compartment system backpack, two compartments for weapons, custom throwing knives and lancets, and the other two compartments for living supplies, 10000 barrels of drinking water and 10000 bags of rice. It cost more than HK $1 million. Drinking water is not expensive. A barrel of ten yuan is large and can be cheaper. The problem is that rice is expensive! A 50 Jin bag of rice costs 110 Hong Kong dollars, and 10000 bags cost 1.07 million. Pan Haodong bought 10000 bags of rice, and the price of rice on Hong Kong Island rose by a few cents. And he inadvertently bid up the price of rice, which made many poor families in Hong Kong and city worse! Help her husband set up a tent. Madam Hu took out a cloth mat and spread it on the grass. Then he hugged her husband''s arm and snuggled in each other''s arms. He sighed: "husband, I still have some incredible up to now. We really left the original world and came to such a strange and strange world. It feels extremely unreal, like a dream." "Now?" Pan Haodong grabbed the firm part of sister Hui. "It hurts a little." Hu Hui said with some emotion. "Then I''ll be gentle." "Hmm ~ ~" After a while, a small fox demon in a blue dress and three colorful pheasants in one hand jumped out of the mountains and forests. When she saw the part of her brother''s sister-in-law, her little face turned red. "Er, ha ha..." Pan Haodong quickly took back the salted pig''s hand and said, "Xiaobai, why did you come back so soon?" "I met a nest of pheasants on the mountain, which was barely enough for us, so I caught them all." Although Xiaobai has been a man of practice, the nature of the fox''s love of chicken can''t be changed. When he meets a nest of six wild pheasants, he doesn''t let go of any of them. The whole family should be neat! Chapter 172 Depilation, evisceration, fire making, string burning. In less than five minutes, the six pheasants caught by Xiaobai gathered around the campfire and enjoyed a gentle outdoor sauna. They kept emitting fragrant grease and the greedy little fox drooled. "Brother, how long will it take to eat?" Xiaobai asked eagerly. "Don''t worry, how long will it take? It''s still a long time!" Pan Haodong took out the seasoning, brushed the roasted chicken with sauce, sprinkled a handful of cumin powder to remove the fishy smell, and the roasted pheasant became golden and shiny immediately. Xiaobai''s greedy saliva flowed all over the ground. Hu Hui opened her backpack, took out a paper towel from it and gently wiped the corners of the fox''s mouth. "Thank you, sister-in-law." Xiaobai thanked very skillfully. "You''re welcome." Hu Hui handed the paper towel to Xiaobai. Xiaobai got the paper towel and rubbed it curiously. It''s soft and snow-white. Although it''s only a paper towel, the manufacturing process is very high. I''m afraid only large families can afford it. The little fox couldn''t help asking, "by the way, my brother hasn''t asked you. What''s the matter in such a hurry?" "It''s nothing important. I just went to Renjia town to get married. There is a uncle over there who was my father''s good brother. My uncle is a disciple of Maoshan mountain. Remember to be honest when you get there. " Pan Haodong couldn''t help reminding. Uncle nine, the ghost catching master who guards the peace of one side, is not indecisive. If Xiaobai runs around Renjia town and is accidentally discovered by Uncle nine, he will be happy. "Uh huh ~ ~" Xiaobai nodded playfully. About the past 40 minutes or so, the six pheasants next to the campfire began to give off attractive fragrance, and the parts facing the campfire were blackened. However, the overall color is still golden, and the color is very attractive. "You can eat." Pan Haodong handed Xiaobai a roast chicken and said, "be careful to scald your mouth." "Brother, Xiaobai is not afraid of hot." Xiaobai is a fox demon who has practiced for more than 500 years. Not to mention the freshly roasted roast chicken, even the hot soup just out of the pot can be drunk into his stomach. Looking at Xiaobai''s big bite of roast chicken, pan Haodong and Hu Hui''s appetite also improved a lot, and the three of them ate with relish. Six roast chickens became a pile of bones in less than half an hour. Half of them went into the belly of the little fox. Pan Haodong ate two of the remaining half, and Hu Hui didn''t finish one. Two thirty in the morning. Xiaobai is caught by Pan Haodong and goes to sleep in the tent. He and Hu huipan sat on the cloth mat outside and practiced the formula of healthy qi. Unexpectedly, the noble healthy qi scattered made Xiaobai feel great fear and shiver in the tent all night. But the actor is weak and helpless. This is the true portrayal of the little fox that night. "Drive, drive, drive..." The next morning, on the silent provincial road, passers-by from south to North appeared. Some pushed wheelbarrows to walk, and others rushed to the provincial capital with a burden. But it was the carriage that came and went more. There are few cars. "Liuzi, stop." A carriage combining ancient carving art and modern technology hurried past the camp of Pan Haodong and his party. A girl in a foreign skirt and hat found that pan Haodong and others quickly stopped the carriage. "What''s the matter, miss?" The sixth son of the coachman turned back and asked. The girl called Miss opened the curtain, looked at Pan Haodong and others coming slowly, and said, "those people are dressed very strangely, and they all have temperament. I want to ask them where to go. If they are on the way, I''ll take them a ride." "Miss, it''s better not to..." "Listen to me." The girl forcibly interrupted Liuzi. Girls living in the Republic of China are not flowers in modern greenhouses. They can understand many things. Pan Haodong and his party are handsome men and beautiful women, with outstanding temperament. They can''t be bad people. The girl is very confident in her judgment. "Miss, can you take..." Close to the carriage, Hu Hui suddenly stopped halfway. She looked at the girl in the carriage and said in amazement: "Xiaofeng, why are you here?" Ren Tingting heard the speech and said gracefully, "sister, I think you should recognize the wrong person. I''m not Xiaofeng. My name is Ren Tingting. Where are you going? If it''s Renjia Town, I can take you there. " "It''s Renjia town." Pan Haodong responded. Sure enough, the same actor plays the role. Ren Tingting and Wu Xiaofeng look very similar. They look like the same person from a distance, but they can see some differences from a closer look. Maybe it''s because Xiaofeng practices martial arts all the year round. She has a fairly good figure and her face is not as round as Ren Tingting. Ren Tingting is the daughter of Ren FA, a rich businessman in Renjia town. She has rich clothes and food since childhood and doesn''t touch the spring water of Yang. Therefore, she has a plump figure and a fuller chest than Xiaofeng. In the morning, I met Ren Tingting returning home on the provincial highway and took a free ride to Renjia Town, which is a good omen. On the wagon. Ren Tingting handed Xiaobai some cakes, turned to Hu Hui and said, "sister, what you said about Xiaofeng is a little similar to me?" "Not a few points, but seven or eight points." Hu Hui sighed. When she first saw Ren Tingting, she really thought her overlord Hua wuxiaofeng came with them. It''s so similar! "No!" Ren Tingting exclaimed. This is not a topic worth discussing. Pan Haodong, sitting next to Hu Hui, quickly turned and said, "Miss Ren, is there a Taoist priest named ''ninth uncle'' in your town?" Ren Tingting nodded and replied, "well, uncle nine has a high reputation over there." "That''s good." Pan Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing this, Ren Tingting couldn''t help but wonder: "brother, you came all the way to find uncle Jiu. You shouldn''t catch ghosts and drive away evil spirits. Who are you?" "Uncle nine is my uncle, my father''s sworn brother." There are two kinds of props for pan Haodong to recognize his relatives. One is a memory box and the other is a keepsake. The memory box has been used once in Hong Kong Comprehensive world and is very easy to use. This memory box was used last night. But it was not mentioned at that time, but there was one more person in the memory of the nine uncles, four eyes and other related figures. That was a very great and Guangzheng Maoshan general who sacrificed himself to kill the Millennium corpse king. His name is Pan Shuai, the sworn brother of ninth uncle. When Ren Tingting heard the speech, she suddenly realized, "then you went to find uncle nine to make an acquaintance this time?" Pan Haodong praised: "Miss Ren, you are very smart." "Thank you." Ren Tingting smiled sweetly. After a pause, he asked, "by the way, it''s impolite not to ask your name." "Where, where, we are the ones who are rude..." After an introduction. Pan Haodong and Hu Hui are convenient for Ren Tingting to talk about family affairs. The little fox acts as a mascot. He sits next to his brother and enjoys the cakes in the carriage. The time for free talk always passes quickly. Unconsciously, came to the evening. The destination of Pan Haodong and his party also appeared in front of everyone. Renjia town is here! Chapter 173 The next day. At dawn, uncle Jiu left his warm quilt and came to the top of Yizhuang - the roof to collect the purple gas produced by the rising sun. Breathe! Collect the essence of heaven and earth, and absorb the spirit. As early as three or five hundred years ago, the spirit of heaven and earth was lush, and the first ray of purple gas of the rising sun was collected by some people, but few people persisted in collecting it day after day. Without him, just because the quilt in autumn and winter is very warm, and the practitioners are also human, they sometimes feel lazy and can''t get up because they are sealed on the bed by the quilt. After today, the aura of heaven and earth has become weak for some reason. Collecting the first ray of purple Qi has become a compulsory course for practitioners every morning. The ninth uncle has persisted for 30 years. Qiu Sheng''s longest record is three months. During the 89 years of his apprenticeship to Uncle nine, the cumulative time of adopting purple Qi was 18 months. He followed Uncle nine''s literary talent since childhood, and the cumulative time of collecting purple Qi was only 11 months. I have no perseverance, and I don''t have many cultivation talents. I can imagine how high my achievements are. Uncle nine has no successor, and his worried hair is white. Whenever the morning exercise is over and he sees Wencai sleeping in bed, uncle Jiu will think of his old friend pan Shuai''s son. It is a piece of first-class jade, a rare good jade in the world, waiting to be excavated and carved! "Alas..." "Since fifteen years ago, brother pan sacrificed himself to complete himself and killed the Millennium corpse king with his own strength, I have no news of ah Dong, and I don''t know how the boy is doing?" The ninth uncle sighed. No matter how good a jade is, it also needs to be carefully carved. The sworn brother died. As the other party''s righteous brother, he should have adopted ah Dong to teach and raise children for him. However, at the time of the turmoil in the late Qing Dynasty, there were demons in the world. When these practitioners cleaned up the demons in their respective fields, helped Mr. Sun calm the world and established the Republic of China, the descendants of Uncle Jiu''s sworn brother had long disappeared. To this end, uncle Jiu has been annoyed so far. I worry about nephew Shi''s safety all the time. "Benedict! Benedict! Benedictine! " At the door, there was a knock. Nine uncles came forward to open the door in person and found a man and two women standing outside the door with large and small boxes. The man between two beautiful women, a big one and a small one, made him feel familiar, like, really like. If the man was not too young, he thought that his sworn brother pan Shuai had come back to life. Therefore, the nine uncles with profound Taoism ignored that the little beauty around the man was a fox demon. "Are you uncle nine?" The man asked. "It''s me." Uncle Jiu nodded. Pan Haodong, who had brought someone to meet him early in the morning, instantly flushed his eyes and hugged Lin Fengjiao, the kind and kind ninth uncle: "uncle, I''m a Dong! I finally found you. " "Ah Dong?" The ninth uncle''s eyes lit up and cried with joy, "you, are you brother Pan''s son?" "Yes, uncle." With that, pan Haodong took out the props for recognizing relatives. An exquisite and special dark green jade pendant with Tai Chi diagram carved on one side and mantra words on the other. "Maoshan jade pendant!" Uncle Jiu took away the jade pendant and watched it carefully. Maoshan jade pendant is inherited from Luofu Mountain of the Southern Sect. Every Maoshan disciple of the southern sect has a jade pendant of the same type. After wearing it for a long time, a personal mark appears on the jade pendant. Pan Shuai''s Maoshan jade pendant is very familiar to Uncle Jiu. Just a glance. He decided that the jade pendant pan Haodong took out was the Maoshan jade pendant that sworn in to his eldest brother pan Shuai. Therefore, his eyes looked at Pan Haodong and became more and more kind. The ninth uncle, who recalled the past for a long time, returned the jade pendant to pan Haodong and said with tears: "child, you''ve been bitter these years." "No pain, no pain." Pan Haodong said with a smile. "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task. Rewards: Shangqing Dadong Sutra LV5 (Level 5), golden light mantra lv4, Feng Shui lv4, ten oceans. " Hearing the system prompt sound in my mind, the smile on Pan Haodong''s face is more and more brilliant. In addition to Zhengqi formula, we also have the authentic ability to subdue demons and demons! Fork your waist and blow. () The great cave Sutra of the Qing Dynasty and the golden light mantra are the secrets of Maoshan. After mastering these mysterious skills and wonderful methods in an instant, pan Haodong became different. He had a little more dust breath and elegant temperament than before. [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 77 Spirit: 60 Agility: 54 Skill method: healthy qi formula lv6, Shangqing Dadong Sutra LV5, iron crotch skill LV3 Natural ability: self healing Martial arts: Royal sabre lv6, judo LV5, pig killing lv4, Yongchun lv4, capture LV3 Spell: golden light spell lv4 Skills: magic lv6, hypnosis LV5, shooting LV5, perspective lv4, finance LV3, foreign language LV3, driving Lv2 Backpack: four compartments Unassigned attribute point: 0 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu Attendant: huangquan Branch line tasks: first, uncle''s wish (50%). 2 Brother''s ideal (0%)] After a quick look at the character panel, pan Haodong quickly took back his eyes, motioned Hu Hui and Xiaobai to come forward and said, "uncle, this is my wife Hu Hui, and the little girl next to me is my sworn sister." "Uncle." "Uncle." "Hey, good..." Looking at the two beautiful and charming girls, uncle nine quickly stretched out his hand to accept their gifts and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "come on! What else do you bring? Forget it this time. Don''t bring it next time. " "Come on in." Invite pan Haodong and his party into Yizhuang. Uncle nine, carrying big and small bags, shouted to the West morgue, "Wencai, don''t get up quickly and boil water to make tea." After a long time, with a mushroom head and a young scholar, he yawned and walked out of the wing room and muttered, "master, the sun hasn''t dried his ass. what kind of water do you call me to get up so early?" Uncle Jiu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. You have to wait until the sun gets up. Are you a lazy pig? I don''t think there is anything at ordinary times. However, today, in front of my nephew and daughter-in-law, uncle Jiu feels very embarrassed. The apprentice is spoiled by himself. You can''t change it. You''d better kill it and rebuild it! Feeling the evil spirit of Uncle nine, Wencai suddenly hit a spirit, ran into the kitchen and honestly burned hot water. "Dong, I''m sorry to make you laugh." Uncle Jiu explained with embarrassment on his face: "Wencai is the apprentice I picked up. When I was a child, I was frightened too much. I may have been scared silly. I''m a little stupid. I''m doomed to be of little promise in my life. The only advantage is that I have a big heart and is suitable for guarding the Yizhuang." "Uncle, as the saying goes: a fool has a fool''s blessing. It''s a blessing for senior brother Wencai to meet you. We shouldn''t force too much." Pan Haodong also despises Wencai in his heart, but Wencai was raised by his uncle after all. If he despises Wencai, he has to give his uncle some thin noodles. When Uncle Jiu heard nephew Shi''s words, he nodded and said, "ah Dong, you speak very thoroughly. Many people are doomed to eat how many meters and live in how big a house in their life. I really shouldn''t have too many extravagant demands for literary talent." "Fortunately, I also have an apprentice. Besides being more playful, he looks very good and has great talent. He will come later and introduce him to you..." Chapter 174 a living room. After a long chat with nephew Shi, who has been reunited for a long time, uncle Jiu gradually recovers his peace. Finally, he finds that Xiaobai is a little fox with adult practice, and a ray of gold flashes in his eyes. "Dong, your sister seems a little different from ordinary people. I don''t know how much you know about her?" Uncle Jiu is not the Buddhist monk Fahai who carries the handle in Jinshan Temple. When he sees demons and ghosts, he yells to fight and kill. He doesn''t ask. Although Xiaobai is a demon, her breath is light and centered, without a trace of hostility. That means the little fox hasn''t hurt anyone. The demon who treats this kind of Lingtai Qingming and devotes himself to practice has another way to get along with him. "Uncle, Xiaobai is a fox demon who has been practicing for more than 500 years. Sister Hui and I walked at night last night and wanted to get to Renjia town earlier. Xiaobai suddenly jumped out to ask for seal. When I saw her Lingtai Qingming and no hostility, I gave her seal, so that her cultivation increased greatly and turned into a person in an instant." When pan Haodong finished, uncle Jiu said, "so, Xiaobai wants to repay you by staying with you?" "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded. Uncle nine smiled and said, "you''re lucky." "Yes, I''ve always had good luck." "Pan Haodong grabbed Hu Hui''s delicate jade hand and said," otherwise, I can''t meet such a gentle and virtuous woman, but also very lucky to marry into the family. " Nine uncles, who had been single for a long time, were forcibly stuffed with a wave of dog food. They were angry and just wanted to curse their mother. However, they still showed a gratifying smile on their face and said, "brother pan has a spirit in heaven. I will be very happy to see you so happy." "Master." At this time, there was a hearty cry outside the hall. Then, a young man in trousers and shirt appeared in front of the crowd with a smile and said, "master Ren has something to find you and asks you to drink foreign food tomorrow morning. Master, who are these? " "This is your younger martial brother pan Haodong. Next to him is his wife, and the other is a Dong''s righteous younger sister." Yimei? Qiu Sheng, who has the potential to be a little white face, brightened at the smell of the speech. The little fox, who turns into an adult, has the posture of sinking fish and falling geese. Even if it is shorter, it is only a few meters and four, and its chest is not big enough, like a juvenile girl. But don''t forget. During the period of the Republic of China, girls married on the 14th, 5th and 6th were everywhere. Qiu Sheng has ideas about Xiaobai, which is reasonable and normal in contemporary times, and there is no problem at all. At present, the premise is that Xiaobai is a person, not a demon. "Qiusheng ~ ~" Nine uncles drank lightly and indulged in Qiu Sheng, who couldn''t extricate himself from her beauty. He immediately took back his eyes on Xiaobai and turned to pan Haodong and said, "younger martial brother, my name is Qiu Sheng, the eldest disciple of Shifu. Nice to meet you." "If you don''t stare at my sister, I think I''ll be glad to meet you, too." Pan Haodong''s words were mixed with a warning. He was not afraid that Xiaobai would be harmed by Qiusheng, but that Qiusheng would be crippled by Xiaobai. A little fox who has practiced for 500 years. How can Qiusheng be an opponent? "Oh, I can''t help it, I can''t help it." Qiu Sheng scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. The ninth uncle, who loved his apprentice dearly, said: "ah Dong, Qiusheng has a good heart, but sometimes he is out of tune. You will know it after spending some time together." Pan Haodong grinned and took the initiative to change the topic: "uncle, this time we come here, in addition to recognizing relatives, we actually have another purpose." "What?" Uncle nine is so strange. "Worship Maoshan sect and learn Maoshan Taoism." "My father left in a hurry and didn''t leave much. He learned almost everything he could learn over the years. Although I have gained a lot of mana, I only know a golden light mantra and some feng shui knowledge. I have no chance to contact others. I go directly to Maoshan to learn martial arts, and I''m afraid of being misunderstood as stealing... " If you don''t worship the mountain gate, you will learn Maoshan martial arts. When you meet a grumpy Maoshan disciple, you may kill him on the spot. Even if you don''t know who to kill, it''s not a good way to rush to the door to learn martial arts. He wanted to join the Maoshan sect and learn Maoshan Taoism. The safest way is to come to renjiazhen to recognize relatives and worship under uncle nine. "Ah Dong, I don''t think your magic power in the elixir field is as strong as mine. What level have you reached in the Shangqing Dadong Sutra?" Uncle nine always thought that pan Haodong had started. Unexpectedly, he was a wild way, and he had good mana at a young age. He was not under himself at all. For a moment, it was amazing. Ah Dong, indeed, is the good jade he likes. This qualification goes after brother pan, and even surpasses the blue. It is fortunate that Maoshan can absorb the talents of such demons. "Fifth floor." "What?" two Uncle Jiu and Qiu Sheng''s disciples stared. Qiu Sheng''s most outrageous eyes are almost staring out. The fifth floor of the Sutra of the great cave of the Shangqing Dynasty, but his master''s current cultivation level has been obtained through hard training for more than 30 years. No one can compare with his master except the eldest martial brother Shi Jian. Martial uncle Qianhe, simu and others have been practicing for twenty or thirty years, but they are only the fourth floor. Qiu Sheng has practiced for seven or eight years and is still turning around on the first floor. Usually be serious. Maybe he can repair to the second floor, but that''s all. At this moment, when he learned that his younger martial brother had reached the fifth level of cultivation, Qiu Sheng was immediately hit to pieces and felt that the whole person was not good. "Good, good..." Uncle nine got up excitedly and said three good words in a row. People can lie, but their magic power can''t be fake. Nephew Shi''s surging magic power in the elixir field has been stronger than many older generation practitioners. They can practice to such a degree in their twenties, and their future achievements are unlimited. In order to avoid cutting-edge talents being taken away by others. Uncle Jiu kept everything simple and immediately set up an altar to cast magic and play the master. "Ah Dong, kneel down quickly and worship your ancestors three times." Pan Haodong knelt down and knocked three heads honestly. The next second, a sudden change. The statue of master Sanmao above the hair altar actually sent a purple light over pan Haodong. The ninth uncle, who presided over the worship ceremony, was stunned. Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai were stunned. Hu Hui was stunned. Xiaobai, who hid outside the door and peeped, was also stunned. Master Sanmao showed his spirit! My darling! With the passage of time, the purple Qi shrouded in pan Haodong was purified by his refining. When he opened his eyes, he saw five curious faces and said, "although I''m handsome and good-looking, there''s no need to get so close?" Uncle Jiu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and said, "ah Dong, the purple light just now?" "Thanks to the favor of my grandfather, he gave me a wisp of Fairy Spirit and built a foundation for me." Pan Haodong said triumphantly. Before, his physique was improved by attribute points. In fact, he can''t even compare with his little brother King Li. Now he has obtained a fairy purple Qi to build a foundation, and his physique has changed greatly. The most intuitive change is the enhancement of cell activity and the natural ability of "self-healing", which has suddenly increased from lv4 to lv6. It can also delay aging and improve beauty. Chapter 175 noon. Pan Haodong and his party had a light meal in Yizhuang and left Yizhuang in a hurry. It was late when they arrived at Renjia town last night. At the invitation of Ren Tingting, the three went to Ren''s house for a night. They had made an appointment with Ren Tingting this morning to see the house in the afternoon. Because they are going to settle down in Renjia town. Houses are not expensive in these days. A different courtyard only ranges from several hundred to tens of thousands of oceans. Pan Haodong fished a lot of gold bars in the last world. The 100 gold bars brought back to the main world are all in their backpacks, enough for them to spend a long time in this world. No, there are still 10000 bags of rice in the system backpack. They can live well when sold. There are more than enough kaimi stores. "Brother pan, my father built this yard ten years ago. We lived here for three years. Later, because the business could not be improved, my father went to Zhendong to build a foreign house. Although the family business was still not getting better and getting worse, it cost a lot of money to build a foreign house and spend a lot of money on decoration. My father and I were reluctant to change their residence and lived until now. " Ren Tingting led pan Haodong, Hu Hui and Xiaobai into a large yard. As she walked, she said, "when building this yard at that time, it cost 8000 yuan. My father said that if you want to buy it, you can transfer it to you cheaper. 7000, oh no... 6000 will do." "Tingting, friendship is friendship, and business is business. You don''t want to make our money, but you can''t lose money. Don''t worry, we have money. We''ll spend as much as it takes to build this yard. " Pan Haodong is a real person. She has never thought of taking advantage of her friends. Ren Tingting is beautiful and kind-hearted. She looks similar to her subordinate Wu Xiaofeng. She has a bad conscience to take advantage of her. What''s more, the situation of Ren family itself is not very good. The family business is not getting better, so Ren FA has a rich family background, so he can stick to it all the time. If an ordinary family can''t get a better business in 20 years, they don''t know how many times they have gone bankrupt. "Brother pan, my father said to sell it to you cheaply. If I charge more money, my father will scold me." Ren Tingting pretends to be pathetic. "It''s all right. I''ll go back and say that such a large yard can sell tens of thousands of oceans casually, and 8000 oceans can be transferred to us. It''s already very affordable." According to the world gold and silver exchange rate, 100 grams of gold can be exchanged for 60 pieces of ocean, and all 100 pieces of gold can be exchanged for 6000 pieces of ocean. Of course, according to the common sense that gold is expensive and silver is cheap, the ocean that can be exchanged for 100 grams of gold must be much higher than 6000, but the maximum premium is 500 to 1000. Therefore, it is a very luxurious thing for pan Haodong and his party to buy a large courtyard for 8000 yuan. But who let pan have food in his hand! Ten thousand bags of rice weighing 50 kilograms are worth a lot of money. Ten kilograms of rice can sell one ocean, one bag is ten oceans, and eight or nine oceans can be sold cheaply. The big yard worth 8000 oceans sold 1000 bags of rice and came back. Rice bags are privately ordered. There are only weights and patterns on them. There is no time and date. There is no need to worry about leaving horsefeet and exposing the secrets of crossing time and space. Pan Haodong and Hu Hui don''t want to owe a favor. Ren Tingting can''t beat them. The large courtyard of more than 1000 square meters can only be sold at the cost price of 8000 oceans The transaction method is quite special. Pay gold bars worth 5000 oceans in the early stage and rice worth 3000 oceans in the later stage, and settle the house payment within a month. In fact, if pan Haodong wanted to, they would be able to settle on the same day. However, they came to recognize their relatives and were unprepared. They rashly took out a thousand bags of rice. Anyone with a little brain can detect the problem. It took an afternoon to clean two rooms. Pan Haodong, Hu Hui and Xiao Baibing went to Yizhuang to invite master and elder martial brother, and the other went to Sihai restaurant to give a banquet. Pan Haodong worships under the ninth uncle. Although everything is simple, there must be a teacher worship banquet. Tonight, we will not only have a teacher worship banquet, but also eat and drink well! Back to Yizhuang. Pan Haodong found many walking corpses in the mourning hall where the coffin was parked. Walking corpses are a kind of zombies, belonging to the lowest level of zombies. Walking corpses in the wilderness are mostly natural evolution. Ordinary people can defeat walking corpses as long as they overcome fear. Because walking corpses are relatively dull, stiff limbs and slow action. Even people who are afraid of walking corpses can escape from the sky as long as they run fast. The walking corpses in Yizhuang are artificially refined varieties. This is a small means for the corpse chaser to transport the corpses, so that the dead can return to their roots and be buried in their hometown. "Dong, you came back just in time." Seeing pan Haodong, the ninth uncle pointed to a Taoist priest wearing a yellow Taoist robe: "this is your fourth martial uncle, call someone quickly." "Martial uncle four eyes." Pan Haodong shouted politely. The Four Eyed Taoist priest quickly came forward, looked at him and said, "it''s so similar. It''s just carved out of a mold." The ninth uncle smiled and said, "I told you that ah Dong is the son of brother pan. Don''t you believe it!" "I didn''t see anyone!" The Four Eyed road replied with a long chat. Without seeing anyone, he suspected that pan Haodong''s identity was normal. After all, the elder martial brother''s sworn brother was a respected pioneer in the Taoist world. Anyone who pretended to be pan Shuai''s son could get unexpected benefits. "Martial uncle, you''re here at the right time. Today is the day when I officially started. Sister Hui booked a dinner party in Sihai restaurant to celebrate for me." Pan Haodong turned around very wisely. "Yes!" Hearing that the Four Eyed Taoist priest of the "Four Seas restaurant" brightened his eyes, he said excitedly, "since it''s the martial nephew''s worship banquet, even if I''m in a hurry, I have to take time to celebrate." "Younger martial brother, you are an elder of ah Dong. You can''t go empty handed to attend the martial nephew''s worship banquet?" Uncle Jiu is a famous protector and crazy devil. When in danger, he always thinks of his disciples for the first time. Qiu Sheng and Wencai are taken care of by him so well that they don''t want to make progress and laugh all day. A master who loves and cares for his disciples will not be polite when he meets the opportunity to blackmail his younger martial brother. "Elder martial brother, your temper hasn''t changed at all." The four eyes Taoist priest drank the rice wine in the gourd, took out a stone wrapped in cotton cloth from his arms and said slowly, "this is the inner pill I got from killing mountain essence on the way to drive away the corpse. It contains pure aura and has not been willing to use..." Before Taoist priest four eyes finished speaking, uncle nine interrupted, "younger martial brother, this gift is too valuable. You should put it away and give some meeting gifts." "Take it out, how can you take it back?" Saying this, Taoist priest four eyes solemnly stuffed the dove egg sized inner pill into pan Haodong''s hand: "martial nephew, your cultivation talent, elder martial brother told me, I can only keep this inner pill, which can only increase a little accomplishments and inside information. It can''t play a key role. It''s different for you. It can help you grow." Chapter 176 Nei Dan is the essence of all the life and practice of evil spirits. Evil spirits often kill the mountain and the wild monster for the purpose of obtaining the inner Dan. Without forethought, killing them will cause various contradictions. Although the four eyes are not evil, they will still take away their internal alchemy, fur and some valuable parts when they encounter blocking spirits and kill them. His treasure of mountain essence inner alchemy comes from a fox demon who has practiced for more than 400 years. It is a treasure he has won through hard work. Pan Haodong''s deeply moved inner alchemy is ready to turn back to his first wife Hu Hui for refining. He has obtained a fairy purple Qi and has built a perfect foundation. Inner alchemy has very limited help for him, but when used on the first wife, the effect will be very obvious. This is also the purpose of taking his wife through. If he only cares about his own strength and doesn''t take care of his wife, he will lose the significance of taking people through. It''s better to wander around the sky alone. Pan Haodong never expected to create a support group across the sky. He just wanted his women to become stronger and accompany him forever. Not alone on the road to heaven! Pan Haodong is considerate of women and Hu Hui is also considerate of men. The dinner she booked is the highest level banquet in Sihai building. All delicious food is carefully cooked by the master of the restaurant. Babao duck, roast suckling pig in open oven, roast goose in hanging oven, chopped chicken and steamed meat Crystal shrimp dumplings, spring rolls, Shaomai There are wine, meat, snacks and beauty. The worship banquet held by Pan Haodong made uncle nine earn enough face and Taoist priest with four eyes was full of oil. Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai can''t wait for a few more stomachs. Corresponding. This meal cost pan Haodong hundreds of oceans. It was very expensive, but it was worth it. That night, the fox demon Neidan was transferred to his wife with the gift given by Taoist priest four eyes. Pan Haodong couldn''t help experimenting with his natural ability - self-healing. Lv4 self-healing ability, skin cut, it takes half an hour to recover. He wants to see how high lv6''s self-healing ability is. "Hiss!" Ruthlessly put a knife on his arm. Blood surged. Wipe the gushing blood beads with your fingers, and the deep wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although it is far less terrible than wolverine, it is one tenth of each other. To make a simple analogy, Wolverine takes two seconds for a wound that is more than ten centimeters long and three or four centimeters deep, while pan Haodong takes 20 seconds. This is a very terrible speed. It means that if his natural ability self-healing level continues to rise, he can evolve into an immortal body. "Brother, your physique is very special. The speed of wound healing is so terrible. You are more like a monster than me." The little fox came out of nowhere and said with envy. The experiment was so devoted that he didn''t find Xiaobai hiding aside. Pan Haodong was inspired: "Xiaobai, don''t mention tonight to anyone." "Yes." Xiaobai nodded solemnly. Such a terrible self-healing ability will be bad for her brother if it comes out. Even if her brother doesn''t mention it, she will keep it a secret. Seeing that the little fox was so clever, pan Haodong smiled: "it''s so late. Why don''t you sleep?" "Brother, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" The little fox said a little unhappy. Pan Haodong didn''t think about cableway: "of course it''s the truth." The little fox pouted and said, "the truth is the breath from your practice. It can bring me great fear across the distance. The night before yesterday, I was shivering in my brother''s tent all night." "The righteousness formula that your sister-in-law and I practice poses a great threat to you?" Pan Hao showed a happy face in the East. The smell of cultivation alone can frighten the monsters who have been practicing for 500 years. It shows that the restraint effect of Zhengqi formula on monsters is much greater than expected. "Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true." The little fox looked wronged. The little mouth is high and looks very cute. Pan Haodong couldn''t help pinching her face and said with a smile: "Xiaobai, today you will be wronged to deal with it outside for one night. Tomorrow, your sister-in-law and I will go to the backyard to clean up a room." "Thank you, brother." The little fox said gratefully. Brother really loves me! The next morning. After Hu Hui''s love breakfast, pan Haodong rolled up his sleeves and was about to help the little fox clean up his room. Suddenly, there was a cry of Wencai at the gate of the hospital. Open the gate. Pan Haodong saw the ninth uncle in a yellow jacket and a green scholar and said with a smile, "master and senior brother, where are you going to wear so... So formal?" "Didn''t master Ren ask me to have foreign tea this morning?" The ninth uncle, holding a big pipe, put on an unfathomable look and said, "master came to take you to see it." "Master, I forgot to tell you that sister Hui and I came back from studying abroad half a month ago. We are tired of foreign tea." Uncle Jiu looked embarrassed and wanted to find a way to drill in. I didn''t know to ask before. It''s embarrassing. The silly literary talent didn''t see the embarrassment of Uncle nine. When he learned that the younger martial brother had drunk foreign ink, he said excitedly, "younger martial brother, is foreign tea good?" "It depends on people. If you think it''s good, it''s good." "There are actually several kinds of foreign tea, including coffee, milk tea and black tea. Coffee is bitter. You need to add sugar and milk when drinking. Milk tea doesn''t need to add anything. Just drink it directly..." When pan Haodong said, uncle Jiu was listening. Seeing that the other party suddenly stopped, he quickly asked, "what about black tea?" Seeing Shifu''s eager eyes, pan Haodong was not selling off. He smiled and said, "Shifu, foreign black tea is mainly Assam black tea. This tea has the aroma of malt, pleasant fragrance, rich and slightly sweet, which is more suitable for our taste. When drinking, it can also be mixed, including milk, sugar, lemon and rose..." "Oh, it''s very particular!" While memorizing pan Haodong''s explanation, uncle nine said, "ah Dong, you say a lot. Wencai is stupid and may not remember at once. I''m busy talking to master Ren. I don''t have time to teach your elder martial brother to drink foreign tea. You''d better go with us to save your elder martial brother''s embarrassment outside." "OK, I''ll go with you." After talking to sister Hui in the yard, pan Haodong went to the only western restaurant in the town with his master and senior brother. Uncle nine, who is very famous in the town, was not confident enough when he entered the western restaurant. Instead, it was tie Hanhan''s literary talent who earned face for uncle nine. When the waiter asked them whether they reserved a seat, he replied with his head held high: "why didn''t master Ren give me a seat?" "Oh, it''s master Ren''s guest. Please follow me." The waiter immediately nodded and bowed and invited several people upstairs. It''s no wonder uncle Jiu is not confident. In this era, Western powers are too strong and use foreign guns and artillery to destroy the confidence of Chinese people. Many people will have a look up attitude in the face of foreign gadgets. Sad and lamentable! Chapter 177 "Nine uncles." Seeing uncle nine upstairs, master Ren got up and said hello. Then he looked at Pan Haodong and said with a smile, "nephew pan Xiandong, you''re coming too!" "Master Ren, why didn''t you see Tingting?" Pan Haodong stayed at Ren''s house and bought Ren''s old house. The relationship between the two sides is very harmonious. If he doesn''t have a wife, master Ren may have the idea of recruiting him as his son-in-law. After all, there are not many excellent and handsome young people like him. He has also gone abroad to drink foreign ink. He speaks English no worse than the foreigners in the provincial capital. Such a virtuous son-in-law has the opportunity to become a comprador and do business with foreigners at any time. Even if the family doesn''t move Feng Shui, the business may get better. Unfortunately, I didn''t know you earlier! "Tingting learned to make up in the provincial capital and taught people everywhere when she came back. She couldn''t manage it." Just then, Ren Tingting came up from downstairs in a pink skirt. Master Ren said lovingly, "here comes my girl." Wearing a small round hat and ponytail, Ren Tingting quickly walked to the middle between master Ren and pan Haodong. Tian Tian said, "Dad. Brother pan, you are there! " Pan Haodong joked: "come and rub a delicious meal. Don''t you mind!" "Brother pan, you are so funny." Ren Tingting smiled. How can intellectuals who can buy a yard with 8000 ocean come all the way to rub food? When master Ren saw his daughter chatting with pan Haodong, he ignored the elder uncle nine. He reminded him with some displeasure: "Tingting, call uncle nine." "Nine uncles." Ren Tingting shouted quickly. "Hey ~ ~ it''s so big in a twinkling of an eye." Uncle Jiu stared at Ren Tingting in amazement. I remember last time I met, Tingting was still a half girl! Wencai on one side stared at Ren Tingting''s chest and whispered to the snow-white: "yes, it''s so big!" Master Ren: " Ren Tingting: "(''-'')" Uncle Jiu hid his face and wanted to kick Wencai. Pan Haodong lost his smile. It''s time to find a daughter-in-law for Wencai! Anyway, Wencai is his senior brother. He has to help him with some things. Even if it is very difficult, he has to do it. Isn''t it money? If you can''t find a girl for fifty dollars, double it. If you can''t find a hundred dollars, double it again. Two hundred dollars will certainly succeed. "What would you like to drink?" The waiter came up to the crowd with a menu and asked. "Coffee." It may be that pan Haodong is on the side. Ren Tingting is not interested in showing off English, because she only knows some simple words. It''s no problem to show off in front of Uncle Jiu and Wencai. Showing off in front of brother pan is equivalent to playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong, which will only lose her face. Master Ren also ordered a cup of coffee. When it''s uncle nine''s turn. He thought of what Pan Haodong had said before his arrival and said, "a cup of black tea." Wen Cai followed and said, "I want milk tea." "Give me a cup of black tea, too." Pan Haodong was the last to speak and called very casually. "Just a moment, please." After the waiter left. Master Ren said, "Uncle nine, I wonder if you have chosen a good day for your late father''s coffin removal and burial?" "I think you should think about it first. It''s better to be quiet." "I''ve considered it clearly. Those who watched Feng Shui said that we must take up the coffin and move to the funeral in 20 years, so that it will be good for us." Hearing master Ren''s words, Wen Cai subconsciously said, "Alas, look at what Feng Shui said... Younger martial brother, what are you kicking me for?" Pan Haodong said reluctantly, "elder martial brother, the elders speak. We are young people. Don''t interrupt easily." Wen Cai was stunned for a moment and looked innocent. Uncle Jiu took too much care of his apprentice. When talking to customers about business, the apprentice cut in, neither beating nor scolding. Over time, he let Wencai and Qiusheng develop a reckless temperament. They have become accustomed to nature. "Nephew pan Xian, don''t be so serious. Be casual." Master Ren smiled and made a round play to avoid embarrassment. The ninth uncle then said, "master Ren, since you have considered it clearly, we will start in three days." Master Ren asked, "what shall we prepare?" "Prepare the money!" Wen Cai interrupted again. Pan Haodong thought that after his own reminder, Wen Cai would not commit it again. Unexpectedly, he went in the left ear and out the right ear. He forgot his hint every minute. (? ? ? ? p) The atmosphere fell into embarrassment again. Uncle Jiu was a little ashamed. He looked back at Wencai and said with a sneer, "how much do you want?" The literary talent who responded quickly lowered his head. Master Ren shook his head and immediately said, "little meaning, little meaning." "It''s the same man. How can it be so different?" Ren Tingting thought secretly. With the foil of literary talent, pan Haodong, who was already very excellent, began to raise her image infinitely in her heart. He is handsome, has an extraordinary conversation, has studied abroad and martial arts, and loves his wife very much. If only brother pan were my husband! Think about it. Ren Tingting''s eyes involuntarily became obsessed. She had planned to come and sit down, so she went out to buy some rouge powder, which would make her brain blank. "Tingting, don''t you want to buy Rouge powder? Not yet. " Master Ren said. He was afraid that his daughter would sink into pan Haodong''s masculinity and planned to support his baby daughter. Then I thought Tingting took the opportunity to invite pan Haodong. "Brother pan, I''m a little afraid alone. Can you go with me?" Master Ren''s face turned green when he heard his daughter''s words. "Of course." These two days, Ren Tingting helped herself a lot. It''s hard for pan Haodong to refuse a little request. "Great." Ren Tingting stood up excitedly. These two days she took the initiative to help pan Haodong, Hu Hui and others, mainly because pan Haodong, like Pan an alive, deeply attracted her heart. Outstanding appearance and dusty temperament all exude charm. Pan Haodong was helpless. Being too handsome is easy to be remembered. Leave the western restaurant. Ren Tingting looked at Pan Haodong shyly and said, "brother pan, do you know where I can buy Hui sister Rouge powder? I want to be as beautiful as her. " "My wife is naturally beautiful and doesn''t need cosmetics." Pan Haodong hit him cruelly. In the past, Hu Hui still needed cosmetics. However, when she reached the third level, she completely got rid of cosmetics and didn''t even need red lips. Get up and wash your face with soap. It''s beautiful all day. (ب#) Ren Tingting was so angry that she stopped talking. However, she only persisted for three seconds and finally got along with brother pan alone. She didn''t want to be emotional, which made brother pan unhappy to leave himself and return to the great beauty Hu Hui to kiss me. At the thought of brother pan making out with other women, Ren Tingting''s psychology is particularly bad. I don''t know where the jealousy comes from! In the face of Ren Tingting who relies on her when she catches the opportunity, pan Haodong is very serious and has never taken the initiative to take advantage, but Tingting''s initiative is another matter. Chapter 178 Three days later. Uncle Jiu led the three disciples, brought all the tools for practice, and rushed to Uncle Ren''s cemetery. At this time, master Ren has been waiting for a long time. Ren Tingting, Hu Hui and Xiaobai are also there. Hu Hui and Xiaobai are just watching the excitement, while others are doing business. "Uncle nine, you''re coming!" Ren FA came forward and said warmly that the coffin removal of his late father was related to the future rise and fall of the Ren family, so he couldn''t help but be indifferent. Uncle Jiu exchanged greetings with Ren FA and quickly ordered, "Qiusheng and Wencai, you quickly set up the Dharma altar." "Master, what about me?" Pan Haodong asked. "You watch." Uncle nine only taught pan Haodong''s talismans these three days, but nothing else. How to set up the Dharma altar, killing chickens and sheep are all trivial things. Uncle Jiu, who has great expectations for nephew Shi, naturally doesn''t want pan Haodong to be distracted. After all, these trivial things can be written in books. If you need to look through them, you can remember 7788. The basic skills of Maoshan Taoists are drawing symbols, watching Feng Shui and catching ghosts and exorcising evil spirits. Feng shui knowledge, pan Haodong of the ninth uncle will, there is nothing to teach. Catching ghosts and exorcising evil spirits requires both magic and skills. Only having magic power and not understanding magic spells is like a machine gun full of bullets. There is no trigger, but the strength of the big killing party can not be brought into play. I''m blind. Therefore, uncle Jiu will catch pan Haodong and teach him from the beginning of painting. As long as he practices his basic skills well, and then selects several Dharma spells for intensive cultivation, his little apprentice can become a master of Taoism at any time. Soon. Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai arranged the Dharma altar. Uncle Jiu put on his Taoist robe and offered three incense sticks to Uncle Ren, who was about to see the sun again. Ren FA and Ren Wei followed. Ren Tingting doesn''t even have the qualification to go to incense because of her female identity In this era, although the status of women has been improved, the promotion is very limited. If you want to comprehensively improve, Grandpa Mao has to shout the slogan "women can hold up half the sky". "Uncle Jiu, Mr. Feng Shui said that this cemetery was hard to find. It was a good cave." Master Ren finished incense, came to Uncle nine and said triumphantly. "Good." The ninth uncle nodded and said, "this cave is called dragonfly skimming the water Xue. It is three feet and four feet above the cave, and only four feet can be used. It is one foot and three feet wide, and only three feet can be used. Therefore, the coffin cannot be buried at the same time, it must be buried by law." "Great, uncle nine." Master Ren thumbed up and praised from his heart. Legal burial? Wen Cai thought for a moment and asked, "master, what is a Dharma burial? Is it a French funeral? " Nine uncle took a corner of his mouth and said to pan Haodong, "ah Dong, come on." Pan Haodong patted Wencai on the shoulder: "elder martial brother, the so-called legal burial is vertical burial. When you are free in the future, remember to read more Feng Shui books. They all say... " "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect you to know a lot!" Qiu Sheng is a little impressed. Younger martial brother, who is so unpopular with feng shui knowledge, knows that it seems that he has read relevant books before. There is really no shortcut to success. He will have to read more books in the future. You can''t be compared with younger martial brother. "Just a little knowledge." "Brother pan, you are too modest." End an episode. After asking for instructions, the workers invited by Ren FA quickly opened the grave digging and coffin lifting. Their actions were very quick and neat. It was estimated that it was a professional group. The action of kicking the tombstone was neat and uniform. Without years of cooperation, they could not achieve such an effect. Taking advantage of the professional coffin lifting skill, Hu Hui, who had been silent all the time, suddenly came to pan Haodong and whispered, "husband, there is something wrong. There are more than a dozen crows parked in the tree over there, staring here all the time, as if they were manipulated." "It''s weird. It''s normal for someone to use crows to monitor. It''s not normal if they don''t." "Why?" Hu Huimei''s eyes were full of curiosity. "Accidentally" Ren Tingting, who overheard the conversation between the two, was a little nervous and gathered around pan Haodong: "brother pan, did you find anything?" "Hey ~ ~ why are you so close?" An older young man wearing glasses, suits and boots rushed over in anger and stared at Pan Haodong with vigilant and threatening eyes. Awei! Ren Jiazhen security team leader. A young man in charge of township defense and real power. Although it seems a little fat and obscene, awei has a gun under his hand. He is a figure in Renjia town. "Cousin, let''s talk about business again. What are you doing here?" Ren Tingting was dissatisfied. "It''s necessary to get so close to business?" Awei, who coveted his cousin and sister for a long time, said angrily: "he obviously just found an excuse to get close to you and eat your tofu. Cousin, you are still too simple, the world is dangerous, the more handsome and handsome men, the more likely to cheat women, and do not contact him later. " "Shut up, you can''t take care of my business." Ren Tingting couldn''t help getting angry. Finally, I met a handsome man who wanted to cut off contact with each other, which undoubtedly touched her scales. Not far away, Ren FA, who was walking with Uncle Jiu, heard his daughter''s scolding, quickly came forward and asked, "Tingting, what''s going on?" "Dad, here''s the thing..." Ren Tingting said it truthfully. Ren FA, Jiu Shu, awei and others looked back one after another. Sure enough, there was a nest of crows on the crown of a big tree tens of meters, looking at this side. "Good nephew, you said it was weird. What''s going on?" Ren FA looked nervous. "Master Ren, you didn''t come from a very right path when you got this feng shui treasure land?" Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Ren FA smiled awkwardly and said, "this land was originally owned by Mr. Feng Shui. My father knew it was a good cave, so he bought it with money." "Buy?" Pan Haodong sneered and said, "master Ren, if you are just inducements, Mr. Feng Shui will certainly not harm you if you get benefits. He asks you to spread the ashes on the dragonfly Xue." "Isn''t that normal?" Awei pretended to understand. "Normal fart!" Pan Haodong''s tone was very blunt. He looked at awei and said, "what you want is a snowflake to cover the top. The coffin head can''t touch water. How can you call it a dragonfly?" The ninth uncle, who also saw the problem and was ready to talk to Ren FA, then said, "ah Dong is right. If you can''t touch the water, it''s useless. That Feng Shui gentleman had a conscience and asked you to take up the coffin and move to the grave in 20 years, which will harm you for half your life, one generation and 18 generations." "This..." Ren FA is not good. Ren Tingting is also full of anxiety. She looks up at Pan Haodong from time to time, with a trace of worship in her beautiful eyes. Hu Hui and the little fox stood quietly behind pan Haodong. "Master, you are mistaken." When Uncle Jiu finished, pan Haodong said, "Mr. Feng Shui is not so kind. If the dragonfly touches the water Xue, the feng shui treasure land will turn into a corpse raising place, and the Yin Qi from all directions will gather at the bottom of the cave. Mr. Ren has been raised in this environment for 20 years. There is a great possibility of corpse change. Once my guess comes true, the old man who becomes a zombie will kill Mr. Ren and Tingting and destroy the whole family. " "Master Ren, although my words are alarmist, they are very likely. I hope you will prepare early." Master Ren was too frightened to speak. Uncle nine locked his eyebrows. Awei, Ren Tingting Chapter 179 "Ding, release the regional task." "Explanation: Uncle nine is sure that Mr. Feng Shui planned to murder Ren''s family. He doesn''t hesitate to raise corpses as the disaster side. He has fallen into an evil way. He wants to find out and get rid of it quickly." "Within one month, assist uncle nine to find out the behind the scenes. Reward: five thunder curse lv4, lightning peach wood sword 1. Attribute point 5. Ten oceans. " "The host can choose whether to accept or not." After opening the coffin, uncle Jiu saw that old man Ren''s body was about to change. Sure enough, he triggered a branch mission. In the face of such a rich reward, pan Haodong would not refuse. Take over the task. It means fighting the people behind it. Mr. Feng Shui, who has been famous for more than 20 years, can''t be underestimated even if he only dares to do things in secret. While dealing with Mr. Feng Shui, we should also pay attention to protecting sister Hui and Xiaobai, followed by master Ren and Ren Tingting. Uncle Jiu doesn''t have to worry. Qiu Sheng and his literary talent are not good at Taoism, but they have high luck. They can basically turn bad luck into good luck. In the plot line of Mr. new zombie, they can escape from death by breaking into the zombie nest, while Taoist Wang, who has good Taoism, can only die miserably in the mouth of the group, which is enough to explain everything. When pan Haodong took over the branch line task, uncle Jiu suddenly proposed to cremate the body of old master Ren on site. Master Ren refused to say anything and shook his head like a rattle. Helpless. Uncle Jiu could only say, "well, let''s put it in our Yizhuang for the time being. I hope we can find a suitable cemetery for Mr. Ren tomorrow and let him rest early." "OK, cover the coffin and carry it to Yizhuang." Awei, who was used to giving orders, quickly told the workers to do things. Master Ren and Tingting Ren sat in the lifting chairs one after another, and the people carried them down the mountain and back to Renjia town. Soon, in front of Ren''s grave, only uncle Jiu and his party were left, as well as pan Haodong''s wife, Hu Hui and little fox. "You two burn a plum blossom incense array in the tomb. Tell me what it looks like when you come back." Leaving Qiusheng and Wencai to burn incense, uncle Jiu turned to pan Haodong and said, "ah Dong, you go back with me first. I have something to explain." On the way down the mountain. Pan Haodong, who walked side by side with his ninth uncle, took the lead in saying, "master, I think the Feng Shui gentleman should have come back." "He came back just in time. As long as he dares to show up, he will be killed when he turns back." Uncle nine said coldly. You can retaliate for unfair treatment, but this retaliation must not cross the line. You can''t retaliate against other people''s family just because Mr. Ren robbed the cemetery. Master Ren may be an accomplice. However, Ren Tingting is absolutely innocent. After all, the girl was not born in the year of the incident. Moreover, Ren family is not the only one who brings up the scourge of zombies. A bad one may lead to the transformation of Ren town into a corpse city. Like Tengteng town in the plot line of Mr. new zombie, there are corpses everywhere during the day, and groups freeze out of coffins and lie down at night. No wonder uncle nine has such a great killing heart. "Master, I handle the case... Er, according to my personal inference, Mr. Feng Shui should only hate Ren FA. As long as we protect Ren FA and deal with the corpse of old master Ren, Mr. Feng Shui hiding behind us will inevitably jump out." "Tingting has been pestering me these days to teach her a foreign language. I''m going to take the opportunity to stay in Ren''s house for a few days to protect Ren FA and Tingting''s father and daughter." "Master, what do you think?" Pan Haodong''s personal inference is actually reasonable. In the plot line of the original film Mr. zombie, Mr. Feng Shui didn''t appear from beginning to end. That''s because on the night of Mr. Ren''s corpse, he killed Ren, whom Mr. Feng Shui hated. There is only one female child left in the Ren family. Mr. Feng Shui is stingy, and it is impossible to sneak into Ren Tingting. If Mr. Ren fails to kill Ren FA after his corpse, Mr. Feng Shui, who hates Ren''s father and son, is bound to jump out. At that time, they can eliminate harm for the people. "Good idea, just..." Uncle Jiu stopped and looked back at Hu Hui. Hu Huiying smiled and said, "uncle, a Dong teaches Tingting a foreign language in order to protect their father and daughter. I support a Dong very much." "That''s it!" My nephew and daughter-in-law have no opinion. Of course, uncle nine won''t have any opinion. Since they take over the entrustment of their family, they must get things done. The white ocean is not so easy to take. of course. With the character of Uncle Jiu and uncle pan Haodong, money is only a secondary factor. The main thing is that I don''t like Mr. Feng Shui''s practice. It''s too immoral. noon. I had a simple lunch at home. Pan Haodong held the increasingly charming sister Hui and was tired of it for almost an hour in front of Xiaobai. Just then he reluctantly walked out of the yard and went to Renfu. "Sister in law, aren''t you worried?" Xiaobai, who was forced to feed dog food for an hour after eating, came to Hu Hui with a smile and said. Hu Huiman said indifferently, "what''s to worry about? A Dong is so strong that he only dares to secretly engage in means. How can he be his opponent?" "Sister in law, I''m not worried about Mr. Feng Shui, but about Ren Tingting." Xiaobai has practiced for more than 500 years and has a fierce eye! Ren Tingting came several times a day. On the surface, she was looking for her sister-in-law to play, but in fact she was thinking about her brother. The little fox was very angry. The elder brother belongs to her and her sister-in-law. Isn''t Ren Tingting trying to rob her of a man? I''m tired of robbing men with fox demons, aren''t I? "Let alone worry." Hu Hui looked relaxed. Because she knew that men had no idea about Ren Tingting. If they really wanted to have an idea, her overlord Hua wuxiaofeng would have been Huohuo. Xiaofeng is more energetic than Tingting and her legs are more slender. Except that her chest is not as big as Tingting, she is better than Tingting in other aspects. Her man doesn''t even think about Xiaofeng. How can she see Tingting. Take a small advantage at most. Men are careful to take advantage of women. It''s nothing. So Hu Hui was not worried at all. In fact, just as she thought, when pan Haodong taught Tingting a foreign language, he kept trying to find "female students" and behaved very seriously. However, the more serious pan Haodong is, the more thoughtful and courageous Ren Tingting becomes. At first, he was only close. Later, Ren FA went out to talk about business and directly held the "teacher"''s hand in his arms. Ren FA, who suddenly came back, saw this scene with a wonderful expression on his face. Some Ren Tingting, who was in wax, relaxed the teacher''s strong arms and said awkwardly, "Dad, Dad, how did you come back?" "Come back and get something." Master Ren squeezed out a smile: "Tingting, how are you doing?" "Brother pan has a good teaching method. He can learn many words as soon as he learns them." Ren Tingting herself has a certain foundation. Under the guidance of Pan Haodong, there are indeed many words that can be learned as soon as she learns. This is not a lie. "That''s good." "Nephew pan Xian, it''s getting late. Why don''t you teach here today?" Hearing Ren FA''s words, pan Haodong smiled and said, "master Ren, I''m afraid I don''t have time in the future. I''m ready to stay and teach Tingting for several nights." Ren FA: "(); ???;))) Chapter 180 Lord Ren discovered that awei directly applied his inner thoughts to pan Haodong. Don''t say it. It''s persuasive. Someone else might believe it. "Cousin, don''t slander brother pan! You''re talking nonsense and I''ll be angry. " Ren Tingting said angrily. If only brother pan seduced himself all day, she could not wait for brother pan to do so, but in fact, it was not pan Haodong seducing her, but she tried to get close to each other again. "Cousin, I''m protecting you!" Awei tried hard to persuade him: "the boy cheated a beautiful wife by virtue of his beauty. Now he comes to make your idea again. How can I make him happy?" "Awei!" Ren FA''s face is a little ugly. Just give a little warning. It''s not offensive to speak so ugly! Businessmen pay attention to harmony to make money. Ren FA doesn''t want to offend pan Haodong. Moreover, he appreciates each other very much. He is a little worried that Tingting will be fascinated, so he will have a little prejudice against pan Haodong. "Uncle Biao, I''m worried about Tingting..." "Enough." Because of awei. Pan Haodong''s morning teaching moved from Ren''s house to Pan''s courtyard. Accompanied by Hu Hui and sister-in-law Xiaobai, Ren Tingting studied English seriously all day and couldn''t find a chance to take advantage of the "teacher". If I had known this, I might as well stay at home. Ren Tingting is flustered! same evening. The two returned to Ren''s house. Ren Tingting, who didn''t take advantage of her teacher during the day, studied English for two hours. After going out to wash, she sneaked back with an English book in her arms. "Tingting, I didn''t expect you to be so motivated? Come to me to learn English so late. " "That is!" With a bad smile on her mouth, Ren Tingting came to pan Haodong and asked, "brother pan, how do you say ''I love you'' in English?" "Tingting, don''t tell me you won''t?" Pan Haodong has guessed the purpose of Tingting''s asking. But he didn''t expect that he didn''t follow him. Ren Tingting still had a way. Next, Jiao didi said, "iloveyou. Brother pan, do you say so? " "Yes." Pan Haodong sighed. Ren Tingting summoned up her courage and said, "brother pan, I like you." Pan Haodong followed her words: "I like you too. Are you willing to be my sister?" "Yes, yes." Ren Tingting nodded repeatedly. But soon, she reacted and said, "what? Sister? " "Yes, just like Xiaobai, be my dry sister." Ren Tingting, who is happy in the air, is not well. "Ding, you sent out an invitation to recognize the characters in the plot..." "Ding, Ren Tingting refused the invitation and failed to marry. The total number of failures was 15." "Friendly tip: after 5 times of failure, one skill of the host will be deducted. Please don''t admit relatives randomly." Gan! Failed! Pan Haodong took an unexpected look at Ren Tingting. The girl is so stubborn that she wants to marry herself if she likes herself. In addition, she can''t be close brothers and sisters of the opposite sex. "Brother pan, I''m a little tired. Have a good rest." Ren Tingting covered her face with tears and left. Finally, I summoned up the courage to express myself, but I was rejected. For a time, I was very confused. She needs to be quiet. Pan Haodong should also quietly sum up the reasons for the failure of marriage recognition, so as not to commit it again next time. Just as they wanted to be quiet at the same time, under the dark night, a withered zombie wearing official clothes and official hats sent out a stench. He jumped seven or eight meters and came slowly from a distance. Chapter 181 "Sure enough." When Mr. Ren, who became a zombie, jumped near Ren''s house with mysterious blood induction, pan Haodong, who sat cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes. Then he ran to Ren Fu''s study. At this time, Ren FA is clearing the account books in his study. The shopkeeper under Ren''s family sends the account books once a month for the master to settle his revenue. On this day, Ren FA is usually busy until two or three in the morning. If there is no accident, we will be busy to this point tonight. "Bang!" The door of the study burst open. Ren FA looked up and found that his father, whose body had been corrupted, appeared alive in front of him. He was so frightened that he suddenly tilted back and his lips turned white. There are really zombies! Looking at the "father" who jumped into the study and moved towards him, Ren FA was so frightened that his legs softened. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t work hard. The ''father'' who has become a zombie shows his fierce face. Without scruples about his father and son, he jumps in front of Ren FA and puts his hand into Ren FA''s neck "Bold demon!" At this critical moment. Pan Haodong suddenly jumped into the scholar from the window and kicked him as the old master. "I dare to hurt people with me." "Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of all energy; Wide cultivation of ten thousand robbers proves my magic power Golden light curse. " Accompanied by the formula, pan Haodong quickly sealed his hands, mobilized his mana, gathered between his fingers, and then pointed out. The golden light carrying the brilliant heavenly power disappeared into the old man Ren''s body like a sharp arrow, which not only eliminated a lot of corpse Qi, but also stimulated the old man Ren''s ferocity. "Master Ren, let''s go." He picked up Ren FA, who was paralyzed in his chair, and pushed him out of the window. Without his worries, pan Haodong was like a tiger attacking old man Ren. "Bang!" Mr. Ren, who has almost copper skin and iron bones, was directly blown away by Pan Haodong. Ren FA, who was thrown out of the window into the yard, was stupid. The servant who heard the news was stunned! "Roar ~ ~" Mr. Ren, who felt that he had lost the face of a zombie, fell into a state of madness, howled hysterically, and jumped into pan Haodong. The attack of zombies is very simple. It turns over and over, just like that. One dive, two inserts, three bites. The action is very clumsy. Maybe it''s fast in the eyes of Ren FA and others, but in the eyes of Pan Haodong, the action of zombie Lord Ren is really slow and pitiful. Don''t mention him. Even Hu Hui and Qiu Sheng can dodge calmly. "Let''s try the power of Zhengqi formula." Pan Haodong gave up the golden light mantra and brute force and used the righteous formula. The effect of lv6''s healthy qi formula is far from comparable to lv4''s golden light mantra. In an instant, pan Haodong''s hands glittered with milky white dazzling light like the scorching sun. The evil zombie Ren Laoye immediately felt great fear and retreated in horror. "Ah ~ ~" There was a scream upstairs. Pan Haodong looked up and found Ren Tingting in her pajamas clubbing in the corridor on the second floor, looking downstairs in panic. The zombie Ren Laoye, who retreated from his study to the living room, seemed to discover the new world with bright eyes. As long as we catch Ren Tingting and suck up her granddaughter''s blood, it can evolve from green stiff to Mao stiff, and quickly gain a powerful force to compete with the opposite boy. Unfortunately, pan Haodong, who has rich combat experience, judged that the zombie uncle Ren had to turn around to deal with Tingting, who is easier to catch, as early as Ren Tingting screamed, so he quickly launched a fierce attack. "Bang!" "Card!" "Dong!" Like a puppet doll, Mr. Ren was beaten by Pan Haodong without fighting back, and his body gas kept escaping. The violent and bloody pictures formed a strong visual impact, which made Ren FA, Ren Tingting and others subconsciously close their eyes. However, pan Haodong did not stop. Soon, the cruel and ugly old man Ren became a little daughter-in-law who was bullied by others. He was beaten by Pan Haodong to be autistic and lay motionless on the ground. Of course, I can''t move if I want to. Because the limbs of the zombie Ren Laoye have been violently broken by Pan Haodong. His body is pockmarked and can''t find a complete place. "Boom ~ ~" Pan Haodong took out a prepared fire talisman and quickly threw it on the zombie Lord Ren. The lit talisman met the corpse gas, like gasoline. Burning the corpse of old master Ren directly in the living room of Ren''s family is inappropriate, but he knows that Ren FA is a dead brain. Once Ren FA is given a choice, it will be difficult to burn the corpse. Ren FA, with a black face, came forward and said, "nephew pan Xian, you..." "Master Ren, your father has become a zombie. If he doesn''t burn, it will bring disaster to the world. Before that, your father and daughter were the first to suffer from him. " The facts are in front of us. We can''t believe it. Looking at the burning ''father'', we can only kneel down quickly before the burning is finished: "Dad, please forgive my child for being unfilial." Although Ren FA is very axial, his filial piety is commendable. After kneeling down to his father. He couldn''t help getting up and asked, "nephew pan Xian, why do you hurt your relatives after people become zombies?" "Because zombies can evolve by drinking the blood of their close relatives. After people become zombies, they are no longer human. They only follow their instincts and look like beasts." Pan Haodong''s words, combined with his recent experience, completely dispelled the idea that Ren FA should not have. Tonight, he should be glad. If pan Haodong hadn''t stayed at home, heard the news and rushed to the rescue in time, it would... Ren FA didn''t dare to think about it. The Ren family has been supported by Ren FA for decades. Once he is bitten to death by zombies, the Ren family, which has lost its backbone, will collapse in an instant. Ren Tingting will become a child with a lot of money in her hand and a flesh in the eyes of Renjia town and the local gentry. Far from it, Ren Tingting can''t handle a security captain awei alone. Even in order to survive, she has to rely on cousin awei, who was very despised before. Looking at Ren FA who fell silent, pan Haodong said: "master Ren, your threat has not been lifted. Your father has become a zombie and has something to do with Mr. Feng Shui. You must find him and kill him. You and Tingting can live at ease." "I''ve lined up people to check again. Unfortunately, there has been no progress." Ren FA has great influence in Renjia town. Even he hasn''t found out Mr. Feng Shui''s residence, which is enough to show that Mr. Feng Shui doesn''t live in the town, and won''t even enter the town during the day. He only dares to sneak some purchases at night. "Then you can only wait." Pan Haodong sighed. He has just used telepathy. Mr. Feng Shui is not in the vicinity. He does not know whether he is arrogant or has 25 young people in his office as the eye liner of Mr. Feng Shui. If it is the former, pan Haodong wishes Mr. Feng Shui were arrogant. Because brainless people are easier to deal with, but the probability is very low. Mr. Feng Shui''s plot to murder the Ren family is a very dangerous move. Ordinary people can''t think of such a bad way! Chapter 182 Easily get rid of the dead old man Ren. Let pan Haodong realize that his current strength is much higher than master''s ninth uncle. Lv6''s righteousness formula is enough to make him stand out from the rest of the world. The whole Maoshan mountain is invincible except Bo Shijian, a master who is proficient in thunder method, and several older generation who avoid the world and sit in Maoshan. Master Ren, who was originally very dissatisfied with his daughter sticking to someone all day, saw the terrible strength of the other party with his own eyes, and his attitude changed 180 degrees. The next few days. Ren FA not only did not stop her daughter, but acted as her wingman and even abetted her to commit aggression. As long as raw rice is cooked, someone can''t refuse to pay. In the era of the Republic of China, there was strict etiquette. If you want to eat dry and wipe clean, you should be ready to be stabbed at the backbone. Not to mention that pan Haodong was still the nephew of Uncle nine. Master Ren was not afraid of each other running away. So master Ren has been creating opportunities for his daughter. It''s a pity Pan Haodong is a scum man with a bottom line. Whenever Ren Tingting sneaks into his room at night on the pretext of learning a foreign language, he will quietly use hypnosis and let Tingting kiss herself before leaving. There was no fruit for seven days in a row. Ren Tingting figured it out. Some things cannot be forced. Ren Tingting is also very clear that wishful thinking will not have good results. So, on the ninth night when pan Haodong stayed at Ren''s house to guard Ren FA''s father and daughter, Ren Tingting openly broke into his living room and said, "brother pan, let''s make obeisance!" "Have you figured it out?" "Yes!" Ren Tingting smiled sweetly: "although I can''t be your woman and get the same treatment as sister Hui, I''m very satisfied to be your sister like Xiaobai." "That''s right." Pan Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. "Ding, the characters in the plot have two choices..." "First, accept Ren Tingting as a righteous sister. Reward: toner LV1, attribute point 2. A thousand dollars. " "Second, refuse Ren Tingting, coming and going. Reward: one space backpack, attribute points 4. Ten thousand dollars. " When he was ready to accept Ren Tingting, the righteous sister, the system prompt sound sounded in his mind, which made his expression very wonderful. This system really has no personality! The last time I sent out an invitation to recognize relatives, I didn''t care much about it after being rejected by Ren Tingting. The system remembered it. The reward for refusing Ren Tingting''s marriage recognition is so rich that he is forced to refuse other girls! But is he that kind of person? It''s not human to make the girl cry for a little reward. So he chose "I choose two." "Congratulations on the host''s choice. The reward has been issued. Please check it." [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 77 Spirit: 60 Agility: 56 Skill method: healthy qi formula lv6, Shangqing Dadong Sutra LV5, iron crotch skill LV3 Talent ability: self healing lv6 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv6, judo LV5, pig killing lv4, Yongchun lv4, capture LV3 Spell: golden light spell lv4, soul killing spell LV1, exorcism spell LV1 Skills: magic lv6, hypnosis LV5, shooting LV5, perspective lv4, Feng Shui lv4, finance LV3, foreign language LV3, driving Lv2, drawing LV1 Backpack: five squares Unassigned attribute point: 0 Branch line tasks: first, uncle''s wish (50%). 2 Brother''s ideal (0%). 3 Assist ninth uncle to kill feng shui master (0%)] Add the attribute points obtained by rejecting Ren Tingting to agility. The gap between pan Haodong''s three-dimensional attributes is no longer so large. In addition to the power attribute, there is only a four point gap between spirit and agility. After the update. The system backpack has one more space. As for the soul killing mantra and Exorcism mantra in the Dharma mantra column, I learned from Uncle nine during this period. The LV1 Rune ability in the skill column is also taught by Uncle nine. "Brother pan, when shall we make obeisance?" Ren Tingting can''t wait to say. She didn''t know that the smiling man in front of her had refused her invitation to marry him. However, there is a good saying that life is like a play, all depends on acting Pan Haodong heard Ren Tingting''s urging and said with a smile, "now! You see, the moon is quite round tonight. We''ll kneel in front of the window and tie golden orchids to the moon. " "Uh huh ~ ~" Ren Tingting nodded repeatedly. However, just when they came to the window and were ready to kneel down to worship the moon and tie up the golden orchid, pan Haodong suddenly used hypnosis and illusion to let Ren Tingting kneel in front of the window alone. With the blessing of dual skills. Tingting didn''t know that her "brother" didn''t kneel down or make an oath, but pan Haodong didn''t say these formal things, and no one knew. As long as he is called Tingting''s sister and Tingting''s brother. Then they are heterosexual brothers and sisters. Ren Tingting will treat him as a brother and he will treat him as a sister. In this way, Ren Tingting recognized her brother without tears. Pan Haodong also received the reward of refusing to recognize his relatives. It was perfect. What a clever little ghost! "Brother, we are brothers and sisters now. Can you tell me frankly why you don''t want to marry me?" Ren Tingting''s tone is a bit of bitterness. A slim, white and beautiful rich lady like her can break the threshold of Ren''s family as long as she sends out the wind to recruit a son-in-law, and the matchmaker who comes to talk about matchmaking and propose marriage the next day. As a result, my brother didn''t want to paste it upside down. This made her feel very depressed, and the resentment was understandable. "Because you are a good girl and deserve a better man." Although she was praised, Ren Tingting was still unhappy, but she was knowledgeable and reasonable and didn''t ask the bottom. As long as my brother doesn''t dislike himself. Don''t expect too much. He stayed in Renfu for another three days. Mr. Feng Shui is still missing. Pan Haodong, uncle Jiu and Ren FA are in a hurry. During this time, Ren FA has been increasing his manpower to look for the Feng Shui gentleman of that year. He has searched all over the countryside, but he didn''t see anyone. Helpless. Pan Haodong can only give the safety of Ren''s father and daughter to Uncle Jiu. When he asks where Mr. Qing Feng Shui''s hometown is, he takes sister Hui and Xiaobai to ask door-to-door. In this era, the neighborhood relationship is better than many relatives. The people sent by Ren family have made these people suspicious. Naturally, they are unwilling to say more to pan Haodong. Giving money is also nine false and one true. But don''t worry, pan Haodong is a master of hypnosis. One look can make them tell the truth. The result was surprising. Many villagers haven''t seen Mr. Feng Shui in the past year. Only one hunter who makes a living by cutting firewood and hunting met Mr. Feng Shui in the dense forest in the east half a month ago. Under the guidance of the middle-aged hunter. Pan Haodong found Mr. Feng Shui''s cabin in the forest. From a distance, I smell a choking smell of corpses. Pan Haodong frowned and said, "Xiaobai, take care of your sister-in-law and follow me." The middle-aged Hunter first ran into the hut. Soon, there was a sad cry: "Uncle Qin ~ ~" Pan Haodong followed him into the cabin, looked at the quiet old man lying in bed and said, "he is the Feng Shui gentleman we are looking for?" Chapter 183 "Yes, uncle Qin is Mr. Feng Shui in our village. He often helps people watch Feng Shui for free. He has done good deeds all his life. After he died, he didn''t even have a body collector. Alas..." The middle-aged Hunter sighed. Qin Bo originally had a happy family. It was just a plague for decades that took away Qin Bo''s wife and children. Later, Qin Bo never remarried. He didn''t know where to find some Feng Shui books and began to specialize in geomancy. In just three years, he has made good achievements and become a well-known Feng Shui teacher in ten miles and eight townships. Qin Bo''s reputation has been mixed for decades since he became a Feng Shui teacher. Some people say that he is a great philanthropist, is charitable and likes to help others free of charge. Others say that he is pickpocketing you when he takes the opportunity. People who say good things about Uncle Qin, needless to say, are naturally villagers in his hometown. Otherwise, master Ren will send someone to inquire about Uncle Qin, and there will be no news for more than half a month. Pan Haodong will come in person and hypnotize the villagers one by one to find the main Lord. Almost all the people who say uncle Qin is bad are from outside the village. Because rich people in other villages who invite uncle Qin to see feng shui are often blackmailed. There are many people who spend a little money on Feng Shui. However, even so, there is still no shortage of people who invite uncle Qin to see feng shui. The Ren family robbed the dragonfly Xu that uncle Qin had reserved for them. After uncle Ren died, Ren FA still asked him to preside over the mortuary ceremony, which is enough to show that uncle Qin''s Feng Shui attainments are very high. "Uncle Qin, go back and inform the villagers to deal with the aftermath!" Panhaodong came to find out Mr. Fengshui and then killed him. But now people stink. They can not help Uncle 9 to kill Mr. Fengshui. He can only admit his own misfortune. "Well, I''ll go now." The middle-aged Hunter turned and was about to leave. The surroundings suddenly changed. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the dense forest, which should have been sprinkled with a little sunshine, was suddenly dark. It was gloomy and terrible. The wooden bed sent out bursts of stench and clattering noise, which made the middle-aged Hunter tremble constantly. With one hand over her mouth and nose, Hu Hui subconsciously leaned against the man. Xiaobai, a fox demon with more than 500 years of Taoism, also took the opportunity to get close to her brother, but her ears showed that she didn''t relax her vigilance. "Cluck..." In the direction of the wooden bed, there was a swaying creak. In front of the dark people, they can''t see who is playing tricks, but pan Haodong, who has 60 spiritual values and can use spiritual power to explore a 200 meter radius, has already had a plan. Mr. Feng Shui, who has been famous for more than 20 years, can''t be underestimated. Even if he dies, he will entrap people. After his death, the three souls and seven souls were sealed in the purple house, and arranged the yin-yang inversion reincarnation array before his death. As long as a living man broke into the cabin in the forest, the yin-yang inversion reincarnation array would start. Qin Bo, whose soul is inseparable after death and becomes a corpse ghost, can be reborn as long as he eats the soul of the person who enters the hut. This is a very evil reincarnation. In the process of Yin-Yang inversion and body attachment reincarnation, there can be no interference. If disturbed, it will fail. So instead of living in the village, Qin moved into the dense forest and built a cabin in the forest. The purpose is to arrange a large array of Yin-Yang inversion and reincarnation when the deadline is approaching. If pan Haodong and his party fail to find him, the first person who accidentally enters the hut will be robbed by Qin Bo and reborn in a backdoor. The plan was perfect, but something went wrong. "Now that you''re dead, you shouldn''t come out to harm others. Go back to where you should go. You can''t be presumptuous in the world." Sensing the ghost of Uncle Qin, controlling the rotten body and walking towards himself, pan Haodong cursed, pinched the formula and chanted: "Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of all energy; A hundred million robbers have been widely repaired to prove my magic power Golden light curse! " Bend your fingers in the air. The golden light carrying the brilliant heavenly power shot into the body of the corpse ghost like a bullet. "Roar" the ghost of Qin Bo gave a sad cry, and the body quickly festered, like being poured with high concentration of strong acid. Fortunately, Hu Hui can''t see it. Xiaobai is capable, but she doesn''t dare to see it. So, pan Haodong alone, silently undertook all. After today, his appetite halved. He couldn''t recover in ten days and a half months. Only warm, round and soft things can gradually restore his appetite. "Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of all energy..." In order to prevent the corpse ghost from exploding, pan Haodong cast the golden light curse again. At present, the level of the golden light curse is low and can only send out a ray of golden light. After the level is improved in the future, the golden light curse will become a great move for both attack and defense, and it''s OK to turn himself into a big golden man emitting dazzling golden light. Such corpses and ghosts can be scared by one face to face, "Ah..." Three golden lights shot into Qin Bo''s ghost body. He finally couldn''t maintain it. He gave up his broken body and drilled out of his body. "Boy, you annoyed me!" Uncle Qin, who gave up his body, turned into a ethereal and illusory ghost with a sad face and blood red eyes. "What can I do to annoy you?" Pan Haodong smiled coldly. In his mind, his fists glittered with dazzling white light, like a 120 Watt energy-saving lamp, illuminating the whole cabin in the forest. Just close to his uncle Qin, he didn''t even have a chance to escape. The illusory ghost body was purified by Haoran righteousness. "This, this will hang up!" Pan Haodong was stunned. Although the zombies who used Haoran Zhengqi to fight each other had a restraining effect and could scare the old master back again and again, the effect of restraining evil deeds was far less terrible than at present. One face to face, he purified the evil ghost of Uncle Qin. Even though Qin Bo was wounded by the golden light curse before, it still has a strong shock effect. After the evil ghost was purified, the little fox close to pan Haodong turned and ran outside the house. If the speed was used for sprint, it would certainly break the world record. Almost in the blink of an eye, he ran 100 meters away. "Sister Hui, let''s go!" Pan Haodong grabbed Hu Hui''s jade hand and reincarnated out of the cabin in the forest. When Qin Bo''s ghost body was purified by noble righteousness, the yin-yang inversion and reincarnation array shrouded in the hut had been broken. The middle-aged hunter who was scared to pee at some time saw the sunlight beam projected into the dense forest and put his hand on the sweat on his face. "Pan... Childe pan, just... What just happened?" The middle-aged Hunter stammered. It was dark and bright all of a sudden, with ghosts crying and wolves howling in the middle, and the feeling of dark wind, which gave him the illusion of falling into hell. "Don''t ask so much, go back quickly!" Pan Haodong didn''t bother to explain. He went straight out of the dense forest, followed by the little fox. Although she was almost hurt by Haoran''s righteousness, her love for her brother still hasn''t changed, and she doesn''t know whether she likes to be abused. The stronger pan Haodong behaves, the more she wants to follow her brother. Even though the Demon power of the little fox was restrained by Haoran righteousness, he still didn''t change his mind. Chapter 184 "Ding, finish the third branch task." "Reward: five thunder curse lv4, lightning peach wood sword 1. Attribute point 5. Ten oceans. " After killing Qin Bo''s ghost. Pan Haodong received a prompt tone for the completion of the branch line task. Lightning peach wood sword, five thunder curse and attribute points are good things. Of course, ten oceans are also good things, but some are dispensable compared with other rewards. Peach wood sword and ocean are stored in the system warehouse first. The warehouse is different from the backpack. The task props and rewards given by the system will appear in it. If they are not taken, they can be stored until they die. However, once they are taken out, they can no longer be stuffed back. A grid of backpacks is the space bag that the system opens to the host. There are things in the five compartment backpacks. One compartment holds the props "Superman''s red underpants", one compartment stores customized throwing knives, one compartment stores lancets, and the other two compartments store water and rice respectively. These two things are the most basic survival materials. Keep them prepared. Although it is of little use now, in the future, pan Haodong will cross the desert with lack of resources, or the troubled times of lack of clothing and food, so the role of water and rice will be great. Therefore, pan Haodong has not emptied these two backpacks. Time is in a hurry, time is long. In the twinkling of an eye, the past two years. In the past two years, pan Haodong has stayed with Uncle Jiu to learn Taoism, while Hu Hui has stayed with him to take care of her family business. Because she doesn''t know how long to stay, Hu Hui has set up some industries in the town. A tea restaurant and a clothing store. Business is good. Two years ago, pan Haodong refused to accept Ren Tingting''s marriage and obtained 10000 oceans. He was stunned that Hu Hui doubled. With his own assets, their total assets in the world were as high as more than 100000 oceans. Of course, these are secondary. He mainly practiced Taoism. After two years of practice, pan Haodong''s Taoism and spells have been greatly improved. [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 78 Spirit: 67 Agility: 65 Skill: healthy qi formula lv6, Shangqing Dadong Sutra lv6, Royal female Sutra lv4 Talent ability: self healing lv6 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv6, judo LV5, pig killing LV5, Yongchun lv4, capture lv4 Dharma mantra: golden light mantra LV5, five thunder mantra LV5, soul killing mantra LV3, exorcism mantra LV3, please divine skill LV3, healing skill Lv2 Skills: magic lv6, hypnosis lv6, perspective LV5, shooting LV5, Feng Shui lv4, drawing LV3, finance LV3, foreign language LV3, driving Lv2 Backpack: five squares Unassigned attribute point: 0 Branch line tasks: first, uncle''s wish (50%). 2 Brother''s ideal (0%)] The above is the change of Pan Haodong''s two-year latent training. The most obvious change is that the Sutra of the great cave of the Shangqing Dynasty has been upgraded from the fifth floor to the sixth floor, and a skill called the Royal female Sutra appears in the skill bar, while the iron crotch skill is missing. The Royal Women''s Sutra is a double cultivation method secretly given to him by little fox. The origin is unknown, but after he read it to Uncle nine, uncle nine applauded the case and said frankly that it is a pure Taoist double cultivation method. Although uncle Jiu didn''t need it for the time being, he secretly copied a copy. After all, there is no wife now, which doesn''t mean there won''t be in the future. People who practice Taoism have always lived a long life. It''s not uncommon for Taoist experts to get married in their 60s, 70s and 70s. Therefore, it is absolutely necessary for uncle Jiu to copy one. As for the disappeared iron crotch skill, it has been integrated into the imperial women''s Sutra through the system. The coincidence of these two skills is very high, which is similar to the previous Qigong and hard Qigong. In addition, it is worth mentioning that Qiusheng and Wencai got married. Wen was able to get married because pan Haodong gave him 10% of the shares of his own tea restaurant. Pan Ji tea restaurant has a monthly revenue of more than 300 oceans, and 10% of the shares of the restaurant can get a dividend of 30 oceans per month. At least 360 oceans a year, this income is enough to make literary talents rich and noble for a lifetime. Marry a man, dress and eat. In an age when many people are below the poverty line, literary talents with a monthly income of up to 30 oceans are undoubtedly the diamond king in the eyes of many yellow flower girls. Therefore, Wencai can not only get married, but also marry a beautiful wife, only a few points worse than Ren Tingting. Qiu Sheng is even worse. He spent eight months chasing Ren Tingting under the instigation of Pan Haodong. And successfully let Tingting pregnant. The next girl of the two lives has aura before they grow their eyebrows. There is only one thing that makes Qiusheng wonder. His daughter is a little similar to the female ghost Dong Xiaoyu she met in two years. Whenever Qiusheng asks uncle Jiu or pan Haodong about it, they will laugh without saying anything. It was not until his daughter grew up and became more and more like Dong Xiaoyu that Qiusheng understood why his master and younger martial brother refused to say it clearly! Because his daughter is Dong Xiaoyu''s reincarnation and his daughter is the lover of his father''s previous life, Qiu Sheng concluded with practical actions that it is true Of course, these are later words, not to mention the war. That morning, Hu Hui, who had a friendly exchange with her husband, lazily relied on the man''s arms and said angrily, "husband, we have lived here for two years, and there are really only two days in the past?" "Of course, I can cheat you." Pan Haodong scraped his wife''s Joan''s nose intimately. In the past two years, with his painstaking help, Hu Hui has not only achieved earth shaking changes in strength, but also greatly improved her figure and appearance. Her skin is as white as snow, her figure is concave and convex, her calluses holding guns for many years have disappeared, and her mentality has become much younger. Obviously, she is thirty years old, but she is younger and more beautiful than a girl in her early twenties. Even the chest has undergone secondary growth. Pan Haodong really loves her more and more. "I believe you won''t lie to me, just..." Hu Hui wants to stop talking. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "are you homesick?" "A little." Hu Huitan confessed. "Then we''ll go back." Living in the world of Mr. zombie for two years, I picked up a small and lovely fox demon and recognized an uncle with high magic power. I also joined the Maoshan sect to practice the mysterious skills of Taoism. Personal strength has been improved, and his wife has benefited from it, becoming younger and younger. They really should go back. After all, no matter how good the world is, their home is always in Hong Kong. Long Jiu, ye Yingwen, thirteen younger sisters, Zhou Wenli, Yu Wenhui, Lin Leimeng, Biao uncle, Jiaju, shalina and so on are their relatives or friends they can''t give up. That night, pan Haodong and Hu Hui took the little fox to Yizhuang and called Qiusheng, Wencai and their family members to have a reunion dinner. The next day, they handed over the tea restaurant and clothing store to Qiu Sheng and Ren Tingting, and gave them some shares. Just then, they found an excuse to go out and parade, and both disappeared at that place. The little fox, who had been with them for two years, returned to the mountain near Renjia town and devoted himself to practice. Human demons are different. No matter how good the relationship is, they can''t be together every day. The little fox saw this very clearly, so when his brother left, he didn''t give up much. Besides, his brother patted his chest and promised to meet again in the future Chapter 185 7:30 p.m. Kowloon ice room. Wearing a red dress with suspenders, Yazi sat opposite pan Haodong, casually stirring milk tea. Under her slender jade neck, her snow-white skin was like a creamy white jade, her snow peak was half hidden, her waist was plain, and a pair of hydrated and symmetrical legs were exposed under the skirt, which was very charming. "SISO ~ ~" pan Haodong took a mouthful of Iced Milk Tea and said, "Yazi, are you still worried about your missing cousin?" Yazi sighed: "Alas... Haiyao has been missing for more than a month. I''m afraid she can''t find it again." "If I can get her back, what reward can you give me?" Pan Haodong had no way to find Cheng Haiyao, who had been missing for a long time, but he stayed in the zombie world for two years. As long as he wanted, he could cast a spell to find each other at any time. Of course, the premise must have the eight characters of Cheng Haiyao''s birthday and physical tissues, such as hair, nails, blood and so on. People have disappeared, and blood is definitely not available, but hair and nails can still be found. "Dong, if you can get your cousin back, I can do anything you want." Yazi rolled her eyes angrily. She obviously didn''t believe pan Haodong had this ability. In this month, she used all her contacts and still didn''t find half a clue. The underworld and the underworld have no news. Find your cousin? Hehe, she has given up. "That''s what you said." Pan Haodong showed a successful smile. Although she murmured in her heart, a bright light rose inexplicably in Yazi''s eyes. Maybe ah Dong really has a way! I don''t know when to cut off the long hair, keep the flat headed Jiuwen dragon, carry a large bowl of hot soup, walk up from the downstairs restaurant and say, "Pan sir, how about the Thai dongyingong soup presented by our store?" "Then I have to have a good taste." He picked up the spoon and tasted the hot soup. Pan Haodong said, "it tastes good. Jiuwen dragon, you are so happy. Is there a happy event recently? " "You see." Jiuwen dragon replied shyly, "Mr. Meng and I will have a wedding next month. If you have time, come and have a cup of wedding wine." "OK, I''ll go when I have time." Pan Haodong promised very readily. Jiuwen dragon and Mr. Meng achieved the right result, which can be regarded as fulfilling many people''s childhood dreams. After all, fans who have seen the film "Jiulong ice room" regret the death of Jiuwen dragon. Sat in the ice room for a while. They came to Cheng Haiyao''s home in longgutan. Cheng Fei, who has lost his daughter, is praying in the Buddhist hall at this time. Pan Haodong can see from a distance that Yazi Biao Gu has lost a lot of weight. "Dong, you have seen what happened to my cousin. If you are not sure, you''d better not give her any hope, otherwise you will only hurt my cousin again." Yazi whispered. "Don''t worry, I''m not sure. I won''t mess around." Pan Haodong gave Yazi a reassuring look. After a while, Yazi cousin, who finished praying, walked out of her small Buddhist hall and forced out a smile. "Here you are. Sit down." Yazi shook his head and said, "no, cousin, we want to go into Haiyao''s room this time." "Go up, the door is not closed." Yazi''s cousin looked lost. At this time, any language is pale. Only by taking practical action to get Haiyao back, can Yazi Biao restore her previous spirit. Otherwise it will be like this all my life. In the end, it may end up depressed. Cheng Haiyao''s room is too laggy, and the fur and the sheets are all pink. When I opened the wardrobe, it was full of clothes, including autumn clothes, summer clothes, silk stockings and school uniforms. I opened the small drawer on the bottom floor, red, white, black and purple, and all kinds of small pants. Pan Haodong was dazzled. See pan Haodong reach into the drawer. From the moment he entered the room, Yazi, who began to frown, finally couldn''t help asking, "ah Dong, what are you looking for?" "Looking for hair." Pan Haodong replied without looking back. Yazi''s pretty face turned black: "go to bed to find your hair! What are you doing in the wardrobe? " "Haiyao''s sheets and bedding are stacked so neatly, and it also emits the smell of lavender washing powder. The things on the bed have been cleaned at least eight times. How can you find your hair?" "Find the hair of your cousin or Filipino maid." Yazi: " That''s right. It makes sense. I''m speechless. It''s just, you haven''t said what you''re looking for hair, have you? Yazi holds his chest with both hands, holds up the plump and attractive capital, and stares at the man in front of him. What the hell are you doing? Pan Haodong turned over for a while, suddenly his eyes lit up, picked up a pair of pants, pulled down a hair from above, got up and said, "it''s done, let''s go!" "Pervert, you lose this, this thing." Yazi''s pretty face suddenly darkened. Pan Haodong blushed and said, "sorry, your cousin loves to be clean. The floor, bed and desk have been cleaned. I really can''t find my hair. I can only use this instead." "You..." Yazi was speechless. Pan Haodong said, "Yazi, when you find Haiyao, you will understand me." Yazi has a black line on his face. However, out of the trust in pan Haodong, he finally chose to trust each other. In half an hour. Pan Haodong led Yazi back to his home in Causeway Bay. The original guest room has been transformed into an altar by him to worship the ancestors of Sanqing. Statues, incense candles, peach wood sword, Dementor bell, Rune paper Looking at everything on the desk, Yazi was blindfolded. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." The door bell rang in the living room. Pan Haodong quickly put down his preparations, turned and walked out of the altar. When he came back, he had a big nose around him. Chen Jiaju! "Why did you call him?" Yazi frowned. What they are doing now is private. What are they calling this big nose for? "You''ll know in a minute." Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly, drew a bad smile, went to the bill and handed Jiaju a mahogany board, then poured the incense ash on it and smoothed it with his hand. "Dongzi, why do you give me these?" Chen Jiaju looked confused. "Do me a favor and buy you a drink when you''re done. Hold tight. " Pan Haodong motioned Jiaju to hold the board tightly, broke off one of Jiaju''s index fingers, wrapped a red rope around the fingertip joint, then put Cheng Haiyao''s "hair" on Jiaju''s fingertip, stabbed a hole with a fragrant tip, and the painful Jiaju showed his teeth. Then, it was a psychedelic and handsome operation. He brushed his hand, lit a piece of Rune paper, threw it into the glass, caught the blood dripping from Jiaju''s index finger, and blocked Jiaju''s mouth with his backhand. Caught off guard, he inhaled the smoke in the cup, and Jiaju fainted as if he had been drugged. Then Yazi saw that Chen Jiaju with a big nose was kneeling on a futon by someone, and his mouth was forcibly stuffed with incense. His mind unconsciously shook, poked on the incense ash, swayed with it, and drew a winding route similar to a treasure map. At the moment, if there is a knowledgeable Maoshan Taoist here, we will be able to see what Pan Haodong is doing. Shaman tracking! Chapter 186 Fuqi is a divination method of Chinese folk belief, also known as Fuji, lifting Jiji, fuluan, waving Luan, lowering pen, inviting immortals, bu Zigu, setting up magic, etc. In supporting shamans, someone needs to play the role of being possessed by gods. Such people are regarded as Luan Sheng or shamans. The gods will attach themselves to them and write some handwriting to convey the ideas of the gods. The Fuqi tracking method in Nanmao mountain is one of the Fuqi. It can track the destination of the target through other people''s blood, hair and other body tissues. Chen Jiaju, who was called to be a tool man, unconsciously shook his head and drew the lines, which was the route and destination of Cheng Haiyao''s escape after he was kidnapped. Originally this matter could be replaced by Yazi, but pan Haodong was reluctant to give up. After all, Yazi is his scheduled three bedroom wife. There''s no way but to ask Jiaju to come and help! At this time, if Jiaju knew someone''s thoughts, he would gnash his teeth and thank him! "Dong, this route?" Bingxue''s clever bud saw the line on the board, vaguely aware of something, and a happy look appeared between her eyebrows. "As you think, this is the way Haiyao was taken away." Pan Haodong did not sell off, which directly explained the importance of the line. It''s not enough just to get the route where Cheng Haiyao was kidnapped. You have to calculate the distance and distance to find the target character. Since Maoshan has the magic tracking method, it naturally has supporting calculation methods. It looks very mysterious. In fact, it is really mysterious. Pan Haodong measured the horizontal line with his thumb and index finger, compared the length of the incense ash erected on the sandalwood with a pencil, then interrupted to measure the burned incense ash, and drew a sky and star map on the white paper, marking the ancient time and direction, using the theory of five elements, eight trigrams and geomancy. Yazi looked very confused. However, pan Haodong''s skilled movements and handsome appearance gave her inexplicable confidence. "Cousin may be saved!" Yazi couldn''t help thinking. "Finish." Mapping out an accurate road map, pan Haodong folded the drawing and stuffed it into his pocket like a baby. Yazi couldn''t wait to say, "Dong, when shall we start?" "It''s so late now. No matter how urgent you are, you have to wait for tomorrow." "That''s right!" There was a moment of silence. Yazi suddenly said, "the moon is very bright tonight. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Can you go out with me?" "Of course." Pan Haodong stretched out his arms. Yazi smiled and hugged his arm. The two of them left so intimately. A tool man holding a board and kneeling on a futon was completely forgotten by the two. Three hours later. Pan Haodong came home with a bag of brand-name suits carefully selected by Yazi, humming a little song, and found that Jiaju was still kneeling on the futon. He stepped down and showed some embarrassment on his face "Who am I?" "Where am I?" "Why should I kneel on the futon?" In a few minutes. Chen Jiaju, who was awakened by Pan Haodong, looked around with a confused face, and his memory was blank for several hours. He put down the board in his hand blankly and said with a puzzled face, "ah Dong, may is still waiting for me at home. What do you want me to do for you?" "Er... You''ve helped me. As for may..." Pan Haodong looked very embarrassed. "Help? Why don''t I remember? " Chen Jiaju thought for a while, but he couldn''t figure it out, so he shook his head and said, "forget it, I''ll go back if it''s all right." Pan Haodong said, "shall I explain to may for you?" "Explain what? It''s only been half an hour." Chen Jiaju didn''t realize his time. He was accidentally stolen for three hours. He thought it was only half an hour. Now he can drive back and accompany Ah Mei out to a movie. "Jiaju, it''s been three and a half hours." Pan Haodong shouted at Chen Jiaju''s back. Jiaju suddenly stumbled and suddenly turned around: "what? More than three hours have passed? " "Yes!" Pan Haodong nodded shyly. "You!" "... killed me." Chen Jiaju was almost angry. Thinking that may had to wait for more than three hours for no reason and didn''t even call back during that time, Jiaju''s back was cold. Tonight... It''s terrible! You have to buy a durian in the downstairs supermarket when you go back. You can honestly admit your mistake and punish it. I can''t be angry with my girlfriend who I finally found. After all, Amy is so blind... No, there are not many women who should be so intelligent, gentle and generous. Chen Jiaju should hold everything in his hand. He called Jiaju to be a tool man. He was accidentally trapped! Pan Haodong was very sorry, so he called Jiaju''s girlfriend ah Mei and said a good word. The excuse is to drink and drink too much accidentally. Originally, as long as kneeling for a few minutes, the foal planted durian. As a result, he went back and knelt all night. Chen Jiaju: (..) ???) The next day. On the plane to Phnom Penh. Yazi sat next to pan Haodong. While checking the road map, he said, "ah Dong, did you calculate the wrong direction? The first stop where Haiyao was kidnapped is really Phnom Penh?" "There can be no mistake." Pan Haodong said solemnly, "Haiyao was kidnapped and must have been brought here, then Malaysia, Borneo, Sulawesi island, and finally songba island." "Then why don''t we fly directly to Bali and charter a boat to songba?" Yazi asked. Bali is very close to songba island. A few hours by speedboat is enough. Why go around and follow the road map? Pan Haodong stared for a moment and said, "I think it''s more ceremonial to follow the road map. It''s not all played in the movies!" No problem! The treasure hunting team in the film and television dramas basically followed the route map when they got the treasure map. No one flew directly to the destination. Pan Haodong was also biased by these film and television dramas. Until now, after Yazi''s reminder, pan Haodong suddenly woke up. I''m stupid, really! Yazi has a black line on his face. However, pan Haodong''s embarrassed appearance is really cute. She never thought that there would be such a lovely time when she killed pan Sir in Fugui pill. If she wasn''t in the wrong mood, she would give each other a loving hug. A few hours later. The two arrived in Phnom Penh and quickly transferred to Bali. Then he rented a speedboat, filled it with oil, prepared a few barrels of oil, bought some food and water, and couldn''t wait to go to songba island. This is a small island in Indonesia, facing Timor island across the sea. It is remote and mysterious, full of terror and fanaticism, as if it were a forgotten corner of the world. In 1945, when Indonesia became independent, the news spread to songba Island, even half a year later. It can be seen that the development of the area lags behind and is not noticed. It''s no wonder that after Cheng Haiyao was sent to the place, Yazi couldn''t find a trace by all available means. It''s too biased here! Chapter 187 At night. A speedboat was speeding on the sea with a long white mark behind it. I don''t know when to change into a black diving suit. Yazi, with graceful posture and concave convex, stood quietly behind pan Haodong and looked at the sky and star map unknown. Follow the map instructions. Cousin Cheng Haiyao should be on the west coast of songba island. At this time, they have entered the west of the island. Yazi is ready for everything, including diving suits, goggles, exquisite oxygen bottles and sealed backpacks with weapons. About seven or eight minutes later. Pan Haodong suddenly stopped the speedboat and docked under a cliff. "Are you there?" "Well, one kilometer ahead, in order to avoid startling the snake, we dived through here." After a pause, pan Haodong asked, "Yazi, diving for one kilometer is very physical. Can you?" Yazi said stubbornly, "you can''t do it." "Then follow me." Pan Haodong quickly put on his diving suit, put on his oxygen cylinder, put on his weapon bag, turned over and jumped into the sea, followed by Yazi. In order to avoid startling the snake, neither of them was equipped with a diving lamp. When they dived into the sea, their eyes were black and they couldn''t see anything. On the sea, you can see some things with the help of moonlight. The sea is dark and you don''t know which direction to swim in. In this case, it is particularly easy to suffer from claustrophobia. However, when Yazi was in a hurry and panic, her left hand was suddenly held by someone. Then, a voice that could calm the people and make them feel particularly safe sounded in her ear. "Sorry, I forgot I couldn''t see in the sea. I''d better take you swimming!" Pan Haodong held Yazi''s hand tightly, his legs swung in imitation of the fish''s tail, suddenly made a force, jumped forward, and swam seven or eight meters away with Yazi. "What a fast speed!" Yazi was frightened. This flying speed is several times faster than the world short stroke champion. If her hand is not caught, she will doubt that she is riding a submarine rather than being taken swimming. Dong, mystery man! From the moment Fugui Maru met, it constantly shocked her. Her curiosity about someone has become uncontrollable About a kilometer away, pan Hao swam outside the camp where Haiyao was detained in less than three minutes. They approached the coast carefully, and there was silence around. It seems that there is no one around, but there is a hidden murder. On the densely vegetated coast, there is a secret whistle every thirty or forty meters, and there are many traps in the middle. If pan Haodong is not strong in spirit and can scan an area of 200 meters, he rushes ashore rashly, either alerting the secret whistle or falling into a trap of dissatisfied sharp bamboo tubes. "Whoosh ~ ~" A sharp bamboo stick came from the sea and carried the power of terror through the head of a secret sentry. He died without knowing. How could he be killed suddenly? Board the Shanghai shore carefully. Pan Haodong and Yazi quickly took off their barrier diving clothes and revealed their tight and comfortable combat clothes. There lived a little devil in their heart. Yazi, who liked violence and bloodthirsty, was very excited at this time. They found that there was a secret whistle dozens of meters away, so they felt a knife from the weapon bag and dived under their feet. Suddenly. A few dog barks came from a distance. "Woof, woof... Woof, woof..." Five big dogs rushed in the direction of Pan Haodong and Yazi. Their actions, shocked more than ten secret whistle around, had approached one of the bud, soon was found by the secret whistle, but she did not panic, but accelerated the speed, feet a kick, flying up, with the foot to hold each other''s neck, then body twist, by the force of turning inertia, ''click'' to break the person''s neck. It''s deadly scissors feet! Is it difficult for the bud to have something to do with the yellow fat man in the west? There''s no time to think. Because of the barking of five big dogs, they have alerted the nearby secret sentry, but if these people and dogs solve it, there will only be more people alerted. Pan Haodong quickly launched a fierce attack. The bamboo stick prepared in advance was like a rainstorm. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." The big dog who helped the tyranny was killed at the same time as the surrounding secret sentry. Who would have thought that a handful of bamboo sticks in front of the barbecue stand would become a lethal weapon, killing more than a dozen secret guards in an instant. Pan Haodong doesn''t use the customized Throwing Knife in the system backpack. He just doesn''t want to leave clues and let people find themselves. The customized throwing knife can only be used on Hong Kong Island or when walking in the sky. Clear an area of secret sentries and dogs. Pan Haodong took Yazi''s jade hand, avoided the night patrol headlights all the way, and touched outside the camp where Haiyao and others were detained. At this time, he had cleared his mind and understood the causes and consequences. It turned out that Yazi''s cousin Cheng Haiyao was the heroine in agent CHIGUO. No wonder she felt familiar when she heard the name at that time. According to their own understanding of the plot, as well as more and more powerful skills. He is not afraid of any killer organization. In pan Haodong''s eyes, the international killer organization that abducted Haiyao and cheated Kaixin and others is only a slightly stronger ant. If it was not for fear of exposing the target, Yazi would be in danger of life. He wouldn''t be so careful "Click!" two Pan Haodong and Yazi broke the necks of a group of patrolmen at the same time, then dragged them into the dark, took off each other''s clothes and put them on. They walked in grandly. "Help ~ ~" Knock on the door of the entrance guard room. "Why?" An impatient voice came from the door. After a while, the door opened and someone came to see a strange man and woman at the door. He was shocked. He subconsciously wanted to shoot the gun. The next moment, he became confused. "From now on, I am your master. Everything you do must obey me." "Yes, master." "What''s your name?" "Bob." Bob, who was hypnotized in an instant, stared at Pan Haodong with hot eyes. Yazi also looked at the man beside him with hot eyes. Before, he swims very fast. Now he has revealed another skill, and it is still a very terrible skill - hypnosis. One look can turn an enemy into a servant. Ah Dong is really great! She subconsciously tightened her legs and got wet again! "Bob, how many guards are there in the camp?" Pan Haodong asked. "More than 130 people, all mercenaries from the Middle East, Africa and other places, are ordered by Mrs. M. they are all stationed in the camp at ordinary times. Occasionally, Mrs. m will send some people to abduct new students and replenish fresh blood..." Bob asked and answered three questions. He didn''t have to ask pan Haodong about many things. He said it like a bean and performed very well. From his mouth, pan Haodong got the defense arrangement inside and outside the camp. He gave Yazi a look. Yazi smiled knowingly, suddenly clenched the dagger and stabbed Bob several times. The people here, except for the new students who were caught and trained as killers, are not good people. Therefore, Yazi is very enjoyable to kill and has no mercy. Chapter 188 Tonight is destined to be a restless night! Pan Haodong and Yazi incarnate as lovers'' killers and constantly reap the lives of camp mercenaries. In a camp, 31 female killers who have received hell training for six years have to take up arms or fists and aim at their companions who have lived together day and night for several years in order to survive. This is the cruelest lesson they received before graduation. Kill a companion and live. If they don''t do it, they will all be shot by machine guns. Several mercenaries with live guns are eyeing everyone. The killer Mrs. m wants is a tool man who destroys human nature and only knows how to act according to orders, rather than a thoughtful, unwilling killer. Training a killer costs a lot. If they can not be controlled to take over every single employment task, all the funds invested in the premise will be wasted. This is intolerable to Mrs. m and her subordinates. In this world, you can have everything only if you have money. You can''t have anything without money. "Sixty." "Seventy." "Seventy three." Soon, the secret and bright outposts inside and outside the camp were slaughtered by Pan Haodong and Yazi. Then they came to the door of a brightly lit barracks and killed four mercenaries blocking the door by means of thunder. The mercenaries guarding the door fell silently, causing the female killers fighting to death in the room to act one after another. At this time, Yazi rushed into the barracks and frowned when she saw two pairs of blood soaked female compatriots. "Why do you kill each other?" "Because we don''t kill each other, we all have to die." A Nanyang overseas Chinese answered the question of bud. "That was before. Now you have a new choice." Then pan Haodong threw the weapon in the mercenary''s hand to the Nanyang female overseas Chinese: "follow me and kill Mrs. m and her subordinates, and you can get rid of the bad luck of becoming a killer and regain your life." "Who are you?" The overseas Chinese woman who caught the weapon asked cautiously. "Port city police." As soon as pan Haodong said this, at least half of the 25 female killers still alive in the camp raised a light of hope in their eyes. Others don''t, just don''t understand. "Although it''s incredible, you can come here and kill them to prove that the people in charge of guarding inside and outside the camp have been killed by you, and did not disturb Mrs. M. you are very strong. I''d like to listen to you." The female overseas Chinese who received the gun from pan Haodong took the lead in making a statement, followed by others who could hear Chinese. "I did it, too." "Both sides are dead. It''s better to fight." "I need weapons." Everyone spoke one after another. Yazi picked some nice people and threw the weapons of the other three mercenaries to them. "What''s your name?" Pan Haodong asked Nanyang overseas Chinese women. "Zhou Yingjie." The overseas Chinese woman replied. She is a Vietnamese overseas Chinese. She was arrested for training six years ago. Her achievements are not particularly outstanding, but she has good popularity. The same batch of trainees have good friends with her. That''s why she can live to the present in killing each other. Everyone has a bottom line. Even if they kill each other, the first target they choose will be the object of not deep friendship or conflict, and they will not directly attack their friends. Of course, there are such people. Six people have been killed, three of them were killed by partners who usually play well. They didn''t take any precautions before they died. Very suddenly. "Xiao Jie, which camp is the little girl sent in recently?" Pan Haodong asked budding Zi what he was most concerned about. "The third barracks on the left." Zhou Yingjie answered quickly. "Come with me." With a big hand, pan Haodong greeted Yazi, Zhou Yingjie and others and ran out. But surprisingly, few people had the courage to leave the barracks. Except Zhou Yingjie and three other female killers with guns, only five followed. The remaining 16 chose to stay in the barracks, accept Mrs. M''s cruel test, kill their companions and get a chance to live. They were forced to receive six years of cruel killer training. They had great fear of Mrs. m, the camp leader, and did not dare to make any orders against her. Some people even liked to be controlled by Mrs. m and got stegormore syndrome. Someone is alive and dead! Pan Haodong did not interfere with their choice, nor did he want to interfere with these people. He just wanted to save Yazi''s cousin, live and fly with Yazi, and kill Mrs. m by the way. The noise is getting louder and louder. If Mrs. m hadn''t noticed the abnormality, she would have been eaten up. No, pan Haodong and his party rushed out of the camp and met Mrs. m and her elite subordinates at the gate of the camp where the newcomers were detained. The two sides met without any words and pulled out their guns. One face to face. Three people died on Pan Haodong''s side. However, there were more on Mrs. M''s side. Eight people died. Pan Haodong alone killed six people with bamboo sticks, and the other two died in the hands of Yazi and Zhou Yingjie. "Bang Bang..." "Da Da..." The fierce confrontation did not last long. It was over in less than half a minute. Pan Haodong wiped out Mrs. M''s criminal gang at the expense of five people. "Bang!" Kick open the barracks door. There are 13-15-year-old girls in the film, who are scared and tremble, with the exception of one person. She was hearing the gunshot and ran to the window to look at her cousin, chenghaiyao, who found her cousin''s beautiful shadow. "Cousin!" Cheng Haiyao rushes to Yazi excitedly. I don''t know when my face was stained with a few drops of blood. I quickly spread my arms to keep my cousin who came running. "Hai Yao." "Cousin, I''m so afraid!" "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. All the bad guys have been killed by your brother-in-law. We can go home soon." "Brother in law?" Cheng Haiyao said. Yazi''s pretty face raised a charming red glow and turned to look at Pan Haodong. Wow, my brother-in-law is so handsome! This is Cheng Haiyao''s real first reaction to see pan Haodong. "Brother in law, thank you for saving me." Cheng Haiyao thanked very skillfully. Pan Haodong touched Haiyao''s small head and melon seeds, smiled and said, "don''t talk about two families. I''m your brother-in-law. It''s right to save you." "Brother in law, it''s very kind of you to catch up with my cousin." Cheng Haiyao smiled sweetly. My cousin''s husband is so loving, gentle and powerful. He has been kidnapped for more than a month. He can bring his cousin to find him and kill all the bad guys in the camp. Just for the first time. She fell in love with her cousin and regarded him as an idol. Yazi said, "well, this is not the time for gossip. There are mercenaries in the camp who haven''t been cleaned up. We''ll talk when we get them all settled and return to safety." Pan Haodong quickly made arrangements: "Xiaojie, you stay in the barracks to protect the little girl, and I''ll go out to clean up the garbage." "OK, big brother." Zhou Yingjie nodded quickly. They don''t know pan Haodong''s name yet. Seeing the man out of the barracks, Yazi quickly followed him out. "Brother Dong, don''t leave me." Chapter 189 From the moment Yazi publicly declared that she was pan Haodong''s woman, she had made up her mind to follow each other. When a man kills, she kills, and when a man hits, she fights. She doesn''t want to separate for a moment, especially in the environment of the female killer training camp. Although Yazi has a violent gene in her bones, in fact, she is a very gentle and classical woman. She has accepted the marriage concept of marrying chickens and dogs since childhood. Choose a man for a lifetime. This is Yazi''s family style. In the process of clearing the remaining mercenaries in the camp, pan Haodong received two family recognition tasks. "Ding, the plot character ''Yazi'' has sent you an invitation to recognize relatives. You have two choices." "One, accept Yazi as his wife. Reward: Sabre LV3, attribute points 2. Red rope Anklet (blessed by the old moon, immune to damage and safe). " "Second, reject Yazi and maintain super friendship. Reward: title "love prodigal", charm attribute + 1, kidney treasure 100 "Ding, the plot character ''Cheng Haiyao'' has sent you an invitation to recognize relatives. You have two choices." "I. accept Cheng Haiyao as my sister-in-law. Reward: fish sausage sword 1. Attribute point 2. HK $100000. " "Second, refuse Cheng Haiyao and keep him as a spare tire. Reward: Desert Eagle 1. HK $100000. " There was no suspense about Yazi and his cousin''s choice of marriage, and pan Haodong accepted it. After all, Yazi was originally the woman pan Haodong was determined to pursue. Now he takes the initiative to send out an invitation to recognize his relatives and wants to be his three bedroom wife. He is too happy. How can he refuse? Cheng Haiyao is Yazi''s cousin. Acceptance is her sister-in-law, and rejection is her sister-in-law. The difference is whether you have accepted system authentication. Like Ren Tingting, who married Qiu Sheng, although she has not passed the system certification, in pan Haodong''s heart, Ren Tingting is his dry sister and has a very good relationship. Qiu Sheng is often unhappy about it. [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 78 Spirit: 70 Agility: 66 Skill: healthy qi formula lv6, Shangqing Dadong Sutra lv6, Royal female Sutra lv4 Talent ability: self healing lv6 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv6, judo LV5, pig killing LV5, Yongchun lv4, capture lv4, Sabre LV3 Dharma mantra: golden light mantra LV5, five thunder mantra LV5, soul killing mantra LV3, exorcism mantra LV3, please divine skill LV3, healing skill Lv2 Skills: magic lv6, hypnosis lv6, perspective LV5, shooting LV5, Feng Shui lv4, drawing LV3, finance LV3, foreign language LV3, driving Lv2 Backpack: five squares Unassigned attribute point: 0 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi Attendant: huangquan Branch line tasks: first, uncle''s wish (50%). 2 Brother''s ideal (0%)] After accepting the invitation of Yazi and Haiyao, pan Haodong directly added the attribute points to spirit and agility. Spirit + 3 broke through to 70 points. The biggest change was that the mental induction became clearer, and the distance also extended a lot, increasing by 20 or 30 meters. Today, pan Haodong has been able to use his huge spiritual force to explore everything with a radius of 240-260 meters centered on himself, and the clarity is developing towards 4K. Make a simple analogy. If pan Haodong has nothing to do at night and practices telepathy at home at night, he will see many pictures similar to those in Japanese action art films, which are comparable to visiting the scene in person. With the help of such clear telepathy, he found that the signs were wrong, and the more than a dozen mercenaries in ambush could not escape his search. In less than ten minutes. These people were pulled out of the rat hole by Pan Haodong and Yazi and killed. On the way back to the barracks. Pan Haodong said, "Yazi, call your boss and ask him to send someone to finish it. We can''t pat our ass and leave when we crack such a big international case. It''s cheap for the Indonesian police." "Well, I just found a satellite mobile phone." Yazi picked up the satellite mobile phone searched from Mrs. m and pulled out an emergency mobile phone number. She was the police flower of the International Criminal Police section of the Hong Kong and city police force. Before knowing pan Haodong, she participated in many transnational crimes and handled them beautifully, so she was favored by her boss. There is a senior superintendent surnamed Cao in the Interpol section of the police headquarters, who is specially responsible for contacting the Hong Kong and city Interpol and undercover, and making calls from all over the world. As soon as the phone rings, Sergeant Cao, no matter how well he sleeps, will get up at the first time and connect the phone on his desk. However, because there are many emergency numbers in charge, sometimes they often grab the receiver and can''t tell which landline is ringing. They can''t find the right landline until they are busy for a while. "Hello, who?" Hearing Sergeant Cao''s voice, Yazi replied, "Sergeant Cao, I''m Yazi." "Oh, it''s you, Yazi! Call me so late. What''s the matter? " There are not many staff in the International Criminal Police section of Hong Kong City. The scale is only the size of one partition. Yazi is the most beautiful police flower of the International Criminal Police section. Sergeant Cao is quite familiar with her. "Sergeant Cao, I have uncovered many cases of missing girls around the world in the past two months. It turned out that this is..." Yazi told me slowly. Sergeant Cao burst into a cold sweat and his back was cold. Are killer organizations so crazy now? In the past, you were willing to train killers. You paid for training. Now you kidnapped and kidnapped girls. You began brainwashing and hell training since childhood. This is not the most shocking thing for Sergeant Cao. What shocked him most is that the killer organization headed by Mrs. m has secretly trained two groups of killers. Because Zhou Yingjie said they were the second students. Haiyao, Kaixin and others are the third students. A training cycle is six years, and Mrs. M''s age is about 33-35. If she founded the organization, she began planning at the age of 22 and 23 12 years ago. If it is really what Sergeant Cao thinks, Mrs. m is also a female hero, but her ability is wrong. Of course, these are secondary. The main reason is that such a big case was uncovered by the Hong Kong and city police. This is a rare opportunity to show up. The Indonesian police must not pick up a bargain. "Yazi, since there is no threat on your side, stay in the camp to appease the girls in distress. I will arrange people to help you. This is a very rare publicity opportunity. There may be a reporter who hears the wind. If you have blood on your body, remember not to wash it." Sergeant Cao said solemnly. Yazi: " Pan Haodong: " The people above are really dirty. They do everything for the sake of interests, but it is really a great good thing for their husband and wife. So They not only did it, but also smeared some blood on him. If pan Haodong''s self-healing ability was not too strong, he wanted to make a few openings in his body. When the reporter came, he would take some close-up photos. By the way, if he was righteous, brave and men don''t shed tears, he would become a hero to win glory for the Chinese when the new news came out. Unfortunately, the overseas media used to treat the urination of Chinese. He and Yazi ended up with a crazy killer organization. At most, they only published their names in the newspaper and wanted foreign media to publish photos and show their faces? Ha ha ~ ~ dream! Chapter 190 For some unspeakable reasons, foreign media reports on Chinese have never been fair, fair and objective. Therefore, pan Haodong and Yazi, the couple killers, solved the international killer organization led by Mrs. m, did not get a chance to show their face. Only their names appeared in relevant reports. If they were not the only two of the killer organization, they might not even appear in the news report. However, if a foreign policeman participated in the case, they would not have their share in the news, even if they had just fired a shot. Unfortunately not. Although there was no successful appearance, the foreign media reported the name. The names of Pan Haodong and Yazi are still remembered by many people. The Hong Kong Island police force specially awarded them the medal of excellence and promoted Yazi to chief inspector of the International Criminal Police Branch. Pan Haodong is still suspended However, it is a certainty to take over the post of director of the West Kowloon police station after the suspension expires. There was still a little uncertainty before. Now, no one dares to say no when he resumes his post as a superintendent. Any gossip will not appear. Let anyone who says take away the nest of a killer organization. If you can, you will be promoted to police superintendent. If you can''t, don''t beep blindly. People are promoted by their ability! In addition, it is worth mentioning that long Jiu, who has changed to a correct Qi formula and greatly improved his strength, killed a group of gunmen who assassinated female dignitaries in the process of protecting female dignitaries again, and obtained the friendship of female dignitaries. Ou sir, head of the political department, hereby promotes long Jiu to be governor general of the political department. in other words. Pan Haodong''s three system certified daughters-in-law have higher police ranks than him. He is Nanbo Bay in the world of soft food and hard food. The eldest daughter-in-law is the superintendent, the second daughter-in-law is the chief inspector, and the third daughter-in-law is also the chief inspector. Uncle Lin Leimeng is the head of the West Kowloon headquarters, and uncle Lu Minghua is the head of the Hong Kong Island headquarters. In addition, there are a group of inspectors and senior inspectors. This personal relationship alone is enough to make pan Haodong rise in the Hong Kong City police force. Christmas Eve, December 24, 1985. Pan Haodong made a big death. He actually called Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi to his home. Hu Hui and long Jiu were close and had stood on the United Front many times to meet the whip of the great demon king. But their relationship with Yazi is not very good. Although they did not quarrel as soon as they met, nor did they raise eyebrows, Hu Hui and long Jiu deliberately ignored Yazi''s existence and regarded her as a cold violence in the air, which was even more sad than bickering. Yazi doesn''t care on the surface. In fact, she is very sad in her heart. "You seem very unhappy." She ignored Yazi for a while. Hu Hui stared at her and said. "No." Yazi shook his head. Long Jiu, sitting next to Hu Hui, smiled and said, "bud, don''t pretend. Your expressions are written on your face. We all have eyes to see it." "Then I''ll tell you the truth. We are all Dongge''s women. We like him, love him deeply and are willing to do anything for him. We should unite and be Dongge''s good wife, rather than forming gangs here and ignoring me." On the day she came back from Nanyang, Yazi achieved good things with men and locked her heart in pan Haodong. She didn''t mind that Dongge had other women, but she didn''t like to be targeted. "There''s more help from the virtuous than the essence. Sister Hui and I are enough." Long Jiu retorted expressionless. "You mean you''re better than me?" Yazi narrowed her charming eyes and burst out a sign of danger. "That''s understandable." Dragon nine shows no weakness. At this time, Hu Hui said, "well, ah Dong is alone under the kitchen and gives us private space to let us know each other, not make trouble here." "I don''t want to make trouble with any of you, and I don''t want to investigate who is right and who is wrong. I just want to show my attitude. You and Dongge are earlier than me. I''d like to recognize you as my sister." Then Yazi took out three glasses and poured three glasses of red wine: "if you are willing to accept my sister and drink this glass of wine, if you don''t want to, don''t drink it. I''ll drink it first." Pick up a glass full of red wine. Yazi drank it in a very forthright way. Then, without looking at it, he got up and walked into the kitchen without looking back, leaving Hu Hui and long Jiu looking at each other. "Drink or not?" Dragon nine whispered. "Drink!" Hu Hui picked up a glass of red wine and tasted it leisurely. She exerts cold violence on Yazi in order to suppress Yazi''s arrogance so that she can straighten her position. Now the goal has been achieved. Naturally, there is no need to stand still and make everyone unable to stand down. After all, she never wanted men to get rid of buds. Because she can see that her man''s love for Yazi is still above Jiumei, and she doesn''t even lose to herself. It''s very unrealistic to let a man leave Yazi, and there''s no need to do so Although some words should not be said, there is really no lack of beauty around the excellent men in Hong Kong and city. Her man is so handsome and powerful. Even if she doesn''t provoke bud, there will be women such as peaches and oranges who take the initiative to jump out. Compared with those coquettish fox spirits, Hu Hui prefers sexy and capable buds. yes Yazi, hiding at the kitchen door, saw Hu Hui and long Jiu holding up their wine glasses and clenched their fists in excitement. Pan Haodong grabbed Yazi''s small waist from behind and said with a smile, "look, what I''ve done for you is not bad!" "OK." Yazi smiled and said, "but if I want to integrate into their small group, I have to make a lot of material tonight." "I don''t care. I''m afraid you don''t want to." "I will do anything for you." "Then tomorrow, sister Hui and sister nine are asking me for trouble. You have to help me. You know, I''m doing this for you." Pan Haodong said somewhat guilty. Yazi touched his cheek: "Ann! You''re my man. I won''t help you. Who can I help? " "Then I''ll listen to you." Pan Haodong bit his teeth and made up his mind. Yazi narrowed her eyes, slightly tilted the corners of her mouth, and showed a smile of successful treachery. Tonight is another sleepless night. Yazi, who was "forced" to stand on the same front with Hu Hui and long Jiu, was ruthlessly whipped by someone and enjoyed the treatment of setting a fire. The main reason is that she is too sexy and has not been caught up for a few days. Fortunately, Hu Hui and long Jiu have shared firepower, and the relationship between the three women has been sublimated in the non-stop battle. Last night, they were still in opposition. They became sisters in the morning. They were closer than their own sisters. After that, they fell asleep together. Because he used some means last night, afraid that sister Hui and sister Jiu would wake up and find trouble, pan Haodong took a bath, changed his clean clothes, hurriedly turned on the space-time shuttle function of the system, and quietly disappeared at home. At the moment he left, Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi in the master bedroom moved their eyebrows slightly. Chapter 191 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to Xihong No. 7 middle school to recognize the "principal" as a cousin uncle, difficulty D, successful marriage within three days, reward: painting LV3, attribute points 20000, 50000 RMB. Option 2: go to Xihong No. 7 middle school to recognize ''Xialuo'' as a distant cousin, difficulty C, successful marriage within three days, reward: singing Lv2, attribute points 2800RMB Option 3: go to Xihong No. 7 middle school to recognize ''qiuya'' as a distant cousin, difficulty D, successful marriage within three days, reward: acting Lv2, attribute points 23000RMB Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Randomly entering the plane of Charlotte''s troubles, pan Haodong did not faint as before. He just fainted a little when he landed. It''s like a person with anemia squatting in the toilet for a long time and suddenly standing up a little dizzy. This time, none of the family recognition tasks released by the system is what he wants. If he doesn''t come, he can''t run back without doing anything. No matter how small the mosquito''s legs are, they can only be raised from among the dwarfs. "I''ll choose one." Pan Haodong quickly made a choice. It''s difficult to recognize Charlotte as a distant cousin. It doesn''t matter. It''s a fool who comes back from a journey, regains 18 years of youth, plagiarizes other people''s works and kisses school flowers with foresight. It is not difficult to recognize qiuya as a distant cousin, but the reward for recognizing relatives is too low. Except for two attribute points, acting skills and 3000 yuan, it is not attractive. So he can only choose one. You can maximize the benefits only if you identify with the headmaster. You don''t have to worry about the identity problem. When he accepts the identification task, the system will automatically generate an identity for him. At this meeting, a brand-new ID card has been added to his pocket, and the system prompt sound sounded in his mind at the same time. "Ding, congratulations on the host''s choice. The pro recognition props have been distributed. Please pay attention to check." Because it was a distant cousin, the system issued task props, just like Ling Lingqi, a yellow old photo. In the picture, there is only a tree and several young men and women, one of whom is the headmaster''s wife. The others are systematic fictional brothers and sisters Armed with the props issued by the system, pan Haodong stopped a taxi. "Master, go to No. 7 middle school." "OK." The driver is from Northeast China and is very talkative. As soon as the car was on the road, he said, "little brother, listen to your accent, you shouldn''t be a local!" "Well, I just came from akalin province. There is a distant relative here who is ready to take refuge in him." Pan Haodong has felt that he has indulged in the world once, and the whole person has relaxed. The driver is talkative and likes to chat with passengers. He also wants to inquire about the local conditions and customs of Xihong city from the driver, so as to make the corresponding layout and obtain the capital of indulgence in the world. "Take refuge in relatives?" The driver smiled: "little brother, I didn''t hit you. It''s really that everyone is looking for money and taking refuge in others these days. It''s okay in a day or two, but if you want to rely on them, stay in Xihong city and work hard! I advise you to be practical and spend money to find a place to live. When your life and work are stable, it''s not too late to find your distant relatives. " "Master, I understand what you said. I''ve found a place to live. Now I used to recognize the door. I didn''t want to trouble each other." Pan Haodong is not a sophisticated Xiaobai. He thinks that if he has some relatives with others, he can bother others without scruples. If he doesn''t have enough time to recognize relatives, he really doesn''t want to go to No. 7 middle school. "If you understand, listen to me. People must rely on themselves. No matter what they do, if they can not bother others, they should try not to bother. One point is less for human relations. It''s best not to use it before the critical moment..." "Master, you speak these words very thoroughly. You must have a story in your early years. It''s convenient to talk about it." "Hey, hey, as long as you don''t mind my wordiness, I can say you get off." "It doesn''t matter. Just say it. I like to listen to other people''s stories, especially their personal experiences. These are all from experience." Chat all the way and get to your destination soon. The Northeast driver stopped at the gate of No. 7 middle school and looked back and said, "little brother, when No. 7 middle school arrives, the fare is 8 yuan and 6 cents. It''s a good chance to chat with you. 6 cents is free. Just give 8 yuan." "I have no money." Pan Haodong spread his hands. The Northeast driver''s expression changed, he was silent for a moment, and said, "although I don''t know if you really have no money, I still don''t want to give it, but I prefer to think about the good. People have difficulties. If you don''t have money, remember first. When you have money next time, we''ll get together again. At that time, you''re giving me the money. If you can''t meet... Even if I''m unlucky." "Master, I don''t like to owe people. Please wait here for a while. The principal of No. 7 middle school is my uncle. I''ll go in and borrow some money from him and come out right away." After a pause, pan Haodong continued: "after more than ten minutes, you can count the money by your watch. Don''t be polite to me. After all, it''s not easy for everyone to make money these days." "That''s OK. I''ll wait for you here for a while. I''ll say it first. I''ll wait half an hour at most." Northeast drivers are forthright. If their family is not very good, it doesn''t matter to avoid pan Haodong''s car money once, but his wife has just given birth to three children and is using money everywhere. It''s really unavoidable. As pan Haodong said, everyone has difficulties and making money is not easy. And the doorman. Pan Haodong was soon released and entered the spacious school. The school area in the mainland, whether in primary school, junior high school, senior high school or university, is much larger than the port city with an inch of land and an inch of gold. The learning environment is the advantage of the mainland, but the current teachers and teaching facilities are indeed inferior to those in Hong Kong and the city. It is now 96, the 18th year of reform and opening up. There is still one year before Charlotte comes back. The mainland is in an era of rapid development and rapid change. The backwardness of teaching resources is only temporary. "This classmate, where is the principal''s office?" Pan Haodong stopped a female student at random. When he was close, he found that the female student looked like a person. The sexy sister-in-law in Yu sin, the young version. However, young to young, women''s unique capital, has been great. I don''t think I can hold one hand. "Here ~ ~" The female student pointed to the teaching building facing the playground and said, "that building is the school office building. The teachers are there. The headmaster''s office is easy to find." "Thank you." Pan Haodong smiled and walked to the office building. "Wait" The female student caught up and said, "brother, my name is Sasha. Can you meet me?" "Of course. My name is pan Haodong. You can call me Dongge." Pan Haodong stretched out a hand. Sasha shook hands with him shyly. Women in this age are shy. Both Sasha and qiuya are high school students. They are at the age of beginning love but being strictly disciplined. Dare to shake hands with a strange man, Sasha has been very bold. Chapter 192 "Please come in." The headmaster''s voice came from the door. Pan Haodong unscrewed the door lock and walked in slowly. "Are you?" The headmaster looked up at Pan Haodong, with a bit of doubt between his eyebrows. He didn''t appear in his memory, but why did he have a feeling of deja vu? "Uncle cousin, I''m ah Dong!" "It is said that aunt cousin is ill. My father left early. Several uncles broke off contact again. There was only one family member at home. When I received the news, I quit my job and came back from outside to visit my aunt... " "By the way, is she all right?" Pan Haodong lied and came, but what he said was right. The headmaster''s wife was really seriously ill, which he had just heard downstairs. In addition, even if the props released by the system are just an old yellow photo, it is also a photo with causality. From the moment the photo appears, the headmaster and his wife have relevant memories in their minds. Of course, at present, this memory is very weak. Only when pan Haodong deceives him into success and forms a kinship with the headmaster will this faint memory become profound. "The situation is fairly stable." The headmaster replied subconsciously. Then he asked, "by the way, what''s your name again? Why don''t I remember you? " "Uncle Biao, you just met me when you were a child. It''s normal not to remember me now. My name is pan Haodong. You helped get the two words Haodong?" Pan Haodong said with both voice and emotion. The faint memory in the headmaster''s mind deepened slightly. It seems that there is really such a thing. However, there is still some doubt in his eyes. "Xiao pan, my impression of you is very vague. I don''t know if you have anything that can deepen my memory?" After all, the person who is the headmaster, even if he is questioning the other party, is very tactful. Suddenly, a distant relative appears. He really doesn''t have any psychological preparation. There are doubts, it should be. "Yes, uncle cousin. This is a group photo of aunt cousin, my father and uncle..." Pan Haodong took out the props to recognize his relatives. The success or failure is in one fell swoop. After a long time, the headmaster put down the old photo and said with a smile: "ah Dong, I''m really sorry. This man''s memory has become worse when he is old. I didn''t remember you for a while and a half. I thought you..." "Uncle cousin, I''m not a child. I understand everything. Don''t say anything. Take me to see aunt cousin. I may have a way to cure her." Pan Haodong has studied Maoshan Taoist Dharma in the aspect of Mr. zombie. There are healing techniques in the mantra. Although the level is only Lv2, there are many injuries that can be cured, and even serious cancer can be cured slowly. Yes, of course. It takes a long time to cure patients with advanced cancer. It will take at least a year and a half. The main patients with advanced cancer are too weak. They need to rest for a long time before they can receive treatment again. Because healing can stimulate the activity of human cells and accelerate the recovery of injuries when it is applied, this process will consume the energy contained in the human body, so healing can not be applied to people with weak physique frequently. "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task. Reward: painting LV3, attribute points 2, 50000 yuan. " Hearing the system prompt sound in his mind, pan Haodong breathed a sigh of relief and finally had the money to pay the fare. Due to a person''s crossing, the preparation is not very sufficient. Although there are 10000 bags of rice in the system backpack, which can be sold for money, due to the problem of packaging, there is no address, no date and no quarantine, which belongs to three no products. It is not easy to sell unless you open a shop and process it yourself. But this is clearly impossible. He doesn''t have this spare time to open a small shop. There are many ways to make money. "Ah Dong, your cousin''s aunt is suffering from blood cancer and can''t be cured. If you want to see her with me, don''t talk about whether it can be cured or not. Now you just take medicine and hang your life for as long as you can." The headmaster said as he packed his things. His surname is Li. He is a group with a single name. He is in his fifties. When he was young, he served as a soldier, participated in the war to resist US aggression and aid Korea and fought the Vietnam War. He is used to life and death. His wife has blood cancer. That''s bad life. Headmaster Li is very open. It''s just that when it''s late at night, I can''t help crying. Being open doesn''t mean I have no feelings. It''s just my inability to face a terminal illness. Pan Haodong didn''t say much. He followed his new uncle out of the school. The taxi he had called was still at the door, so he walked out with a smile. "Master, I''m sorry to keep you waiting." Then he took out a hundred yuan note and continued, "here is your car money. Don''t hurry to find it. We have to take a car." The driver in Northeast China made a movement on his hand and said with a smile, "OK, where to?" "Uncle cousin, where do you live?" Pan Haodong looked back and asked. "Xindong road." "Come on up." They got on the bus one after another, and the driver was still talkative. We''ll be there in a minute. Taking the 85 yuan recovered by the driver to get off the bus, pan Haodong bought several bags of fruit at the roadside fruit stall. Just then, he followed his uncle to go upstairs to visit his aunt. Li Qun''s wife is Wang Jinmei. She is in her forties and fifties. Her skin is waxy yellow and her hair is long. She likes to be clean very much. Her home is spotless. Li Qun opened the door and said to his wife who was cutting vegetables in the kitchen, "Ah Mei, come out and see who''s coming?" "Who!" Wang Jinmei walked out of the kitchen while wiping her hands with her apron. Seeing the handsome pan Haodong standing in the living room, his eyes were red. He quickly came forward to give each other a hug and said with tears: "ah Dong, you are finally willing to come to see your cousin aunt. I thought I would never see you again!" "Aunt cousin, look what you said. I don''t have many relatives, and few care about me. After my father left, you care most about me. If I hadn''t been busy working these years, I would have come to see you. " It''s not the first time pan Haodong has encountered such a scene. He has already practiced the thick skin that is difficult to hurt by the sword. Even when he meets Wang Jinmei for the first time, his words and expressions are the same as those of his real aunt and nephew after a long separation, and even more true than many people. This show of true feelings of acting, hanging a number of film emperors. "Just come, just come, sit, sit." Wang Jinmei said enthusiastically, "come on, what fruit do you bring? It''s too strange." "You can''t come here empty handed!" Pan Haodong spread his hand. Wang Jinmei gave him a horizontal look: "who said no?" "Yes, yes." Pan Haodong nodded repeatedly. Wang Jinmei smiled with satisfaction and said, "that''s right. Lao Li, what are you doing? Go to the vegetable market and buy some big dishes! A Dong likes to eat hand torn chicken. Buy more. " "OK!" Lao Li left happily. He hasn''t seen his wife so happy for a long time. splendid! Chapter 193 after meal. Li Qun wiped the grease off his lips with a paper towel and asked, "ah Dong, you quit your previous job. What are your plans in the future?" Pan Haodong took a sip of tea and replied, "Uncle cousin, I have no plans to work for the time being, but don''t worry. I''ve saved some money during my working years. I''m going to take a break and investigate the business environment of Xihong city. If it''s appropriate, I may open a company." "Start a company?" Li Qun''s expression was stunned: "you saved a lot of money?" "One million eight hundred thousand!" Pan Haodong casually said a number. In fact, he had only 50000 yuan in his pocket. He won a reward for completing the marriage recognition task. The money was not much, but it was enough as the initial fund. Because his plan to work honestly in this world is to use perspective skills to be a gambling God in Las Vegas, win him 18 billion, come back to build the motherland and be a capital boss. As for whether the money won can be brought back? Don''t worry at all. With pan Haodong''s current cultivation level, it is impossible to leave him unless Meijia sends troops and shoots all kinds of artillery and rockets indiscriminately. The beautiful family is absurd and domineering, and it is impossible to mobilize the army to block people because others win money. If you do, your reputation will stink. You can only lose but not win. Who dares to gamble in Las Vegas in the future? "Huo ~ ~ you are awesome! I''ve only been working for a few years, but I''ve saved 1.8 million, more than I''ve worked all my life. Isn''t it illegal income? " Li Qun said in surprise. With that, Wang Jinmei twisted her ear. Wang Jinmei said angrily, "I said, old man, can you speak? My a Dong is so handsome. How can you do illegal activities?" If you''re handsome, you won''t break the law? Li Qun''s face was confused. The bad guys were not all ferocious and ugly. The guys with human face and animal heart went to the sea. However, after living with Wang Jinmei for many years, he knew his wife''s temper very well. At this time, he didn''t dare to refute. He could only smile and say, "Ah Mei, aren''t I worried? Just say, "Why are you so serious?" "You can''t say it casually." "Well, don''t say it, don''t say it." Li Qun and Wang Jinmei have a really good relationship with their old husband and wife. They can still love each other for decades. It''s really enviable. Pan Haodong was forced to eat a wave of dog food. After a little silence. Pan Haodong began to cut to the point: "aunt Biao, what I want to say next may have a little subversive effect on your cognition. I hope you can keep calm and listen to me quietly." "Dong, if you have anything to say!" Wang Jinmei said solemnly. Li Qun was also sitting upright, staring at Pan Haodong with bright eyes. "Aunt Biao, after all these years of work, I paid tribute to a Taoist priest named Jiu Shu as a master. He taught me many incredible skills, such as catching ghosts, expelling evil spirits, driving away corpses, drawing talismans, watching Feng Shui, etc; Your blood cancer is said to be incurable. In fact, it is not a terminal disease in our Taoism. " Hearing this, Li Qun and Wang Jinmei finally couldn''t stand it. They opened their eyes and said, "ah Dong, what have you experienced over the years? How can you become so superstitious?" Pan Haodong didn''t reply. He silently took out a fire sign and handed it to Aunt Biao, who looked worried. He slowly said, "aunt Biao, this is a fire sign. As long as you read the spell, it will spontaneously ignite. Follow me." "... you cangming, the scorching sun." Instinctively, after silently reciting the spell, Wang Jinmei suddenly saw a golden flame in the fire charm in her hand, which scared her to throw it on the tea table. One centimeter thick glass suddenly melted into a big hole. (?A?)(? ?`) Li Qun and Wang Jinmei were stunned. Pan Haodong slightly raised his mouth and said, "uncle and aunt, should you believe it now?" "Dong, how on earth did you do it?" Li Qun gaped. If it''s just the spontaneous combustion of the rune paper, he can also find some clues to blame the chemical reaction. But when he saw the spontaneous combustion spell thrown by his wife, he instantly melted a big hole in the glass tea table, and his chin was almost falling down. The temperature of the flame that can melt the glass in an instant is at least seven Baidu. Holding such a temperature on your hand is not as simple as burning the skin. Your hands are melted, but Wang Jinmei has nothing at all. Instead, the tea table can''t bear the high temperature. A hole melts in an instant, and the floor is charred. If something strange happens. Li Qun is really hard to explain scientifically. "Uncle cousin, I just made it clear that this is Taoism." "This..." Li Qun is still skeptical. So is Wang Jinmei. The flaming rune is the pinnacle of their worldview. Pan Haodong knows that it is difficult to reverse for a time. He can only use irrefutable facts to make them admit that there are mysterious Taoism that ordinary people can''t touch. There is no superfluous nonsense. He cured his cousin directly. A holy white light came out of her fingers and disappeared into Wang Jinmei''s eyebrows. Soon, Wang Jinmei looked painful. Then he ran into the bathroom with his stomach covered and squatted for more than ten or twenty minutes. The anxious Li Qun jumped up and down, deliberately blaming pan Haodong and afraid of blaming the wrong person. After all, before Wang Jinmei came out, it is still unknown whether the white light emitted by Pan Haodong can treat the incurable disease. If it is feasible, Li Qun now blames pan Haodong for how cruel he is and how deep he will regret for a while. So I have to wait. Kata! The aluminum alloy in the bathroom was pulled open, and Wang Jinmei came out with a gray face. Li Qun hurriedly came forward to hold his wife and said with concern, "Ah Mei, why is your face so bad?" Instead of answering, Wang Jinmei went to pan Haodong and asked, "ah Dong, what did you just do to me?" "Go to the hospital and check it. You''ll know." Pan Haodong smiled mysteriously. Although Wang Jinmei''s face is very poor now, in fact, her internal energy and spirit have changed greatly. Before, she was dead, as if she could die at any time, but now she is full of vitality. Apart from anything else, it''s certainly no problem to live another 20 or 30 years. In other words, Wang Jinmei''s blood cancer has been cured by Pan Haodong. However, pan Haodong will not say this clearly. Believe it or not is one thing. It mainly needs to be verified. Go to the hospital for an all-round inspection and get the report from the authority, so that Wang Jinmei can be completely ill. While uncle Biao took aunt Biao to the hospital for examination, pan Haodong came to a deserted place alone and recruited the attendants recognized by the throne. "Master." The heroic yellow spring, seeing the man thinking day and night, rushed like a milk swallow and hugged her master tightly. Feeling Huang Quan''s dependence and missing for himself, pan Haodong''s mouth blossomed happily. A murderous woman was transformed into a soft, cute and deceptive attendant by him. She really has a sense of achievement. Chapter 194 A month later. Hilton Las Vegas. This is a five-star hotel integrating casino, restaurant and housing. The waiters, Dutch officials and bartenders recruited are very professional and beautiful young men and women. Here, as long as you have money, you can enjoy the most considerate service. You can have someone to accompany you when you eat, when you go to the gambling table, and even when you sleep at night. Pan Haodong has stayed in this hotel for more than 20 days. However, he did not find the ocean horse to accompany him, because he brought his own partner, one was the attendant summoned, the other was chatting up by plane and successfully abducted the big star. Julien. In 1992, she met Xingye for filming truant Weilong 2. After that, they began to fall in love. In 95, they broke up peacefully. This year is the first anniversary of her return to single. Pan Haodong, who is ready to indulge in the world, did not intend to let go of Zhu Meimei when he met her on the plane. After more than 20 days together. Zhu Meimei has regarded him as Lanyan''s confidant and has a very good relationship. Of course, the main thing is that pan Haodong takes her to the casino to win money. She can enjoy the fun of winning money every night. She originally planned to play for a week, but she has postponed it until now. With the help of Pan Haodong, Zhu Mei''s ten thousand US dollars she exchanged before she went out has grown to more than 80 million, more than she has made in more than ten years of drama. In 1996, the exchange rate between US dollars and RMB was 8288 million US dollars, which was 640 million yuan. Even if Zhu Meimei is a big star and a jade girl popular in the mainland, Hong Kong, Taiwan and Nanyang, she receives only 100000 to 800000 for a play. And it''s still Hong Kong dollars. If she can lie down with her brother to earn money, why should she run back and go out early and return late every day? It''s also my interest to shoot in the future. After all, she has achieved financial freedom with the help of Dongge. There is no need to fight like before "Pa!" Pan Haodong slapped Huang Quan on his ass. Huang Quan, who was lying on the bed, immediately changed his posture. After a month''s training, Huang Quan has developed an unparalleled tacit understanding with him. Like this slap. If you hit a 17-year-old girl, they may cry to you and ask you why you hit her. However, if you hit Huang Quan and others, they will know that it''s time to change their posture. "Ah..." Huang Quan put his hands around pan Haodong''s neck and looked at the man with blurred eyes. The waves rolled for a long time, and they just stopped. Half a ring. The yellow spring, sweating all over, said weakly, "master, you are too strong. I have to slow down for a long time every time. I can''t go out with you tonight." "It''s all right. With ah Yin with me, you can rest in the room!" "Hmm ~ ~" In half an hour. Pan Haodong took a bath and changed into clean clothes. When he walked out of the room, he met beauty Zhu with a long skirt and fragrant shoulders. "Brother Dong, I just wanted to call you, and you came out." Zhu Meitian smiled. "You and I have a soul!" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. Beauty Zhu replied shyly, "brother Dong, I also think we have a lot of fate. Otherwise, I won''t meet you in the vast crowd when I''m traveling." "Our acquaintance on the plane shows that fate is God''s arrangement." With that, pan Haodong grabbed Zhu Meimei''s jade hand and said with a bad smile, "God has arranged the most. From now on, you are mine." "Hum ~ ~" Zhu Meimei snorted and murmured, "I don''t even have a proposal ceremony. I just want to occupy others. How can it be so cheap?" Pan Haodong scraped the beauty''s Qiong nose and said gently, "this is simple. I''ll supply you when I go back." Beauty Zhu wondered, "why don''t you propose to me here?" "Casino is not a good place. If I propose to you here, my children will not know how to answer when they ask. Do you want me to tell them that your parents are gamblers and met in Las Vegas?" Beauty Zhu''s expression stagnated. Following pan Haodong''s words, she thought of their "husband and wife". In the future, she wanted to stop talking in front of her children. That won''t work! Beauty Zhu shook her head and said with embarrassment on her face, "brother Dong, you''re right. It''s not suitable to propose here. These formal things can be supplemented when you have time!" "So you promised to be my woman!" Pan Haodong stopped excitedly. "I won''t promise, will you?" Beauty Zhu rolled her eyes and said, "you told me yourself that you have a pair of perspective eyes that can see through the material, and you can see through the points in the dice cup at a glance. I''ve been following you all this time. Don''t tell me that you haven''t seen my body with perspective? I don''t believe you will be so honest You''ve seen it all. What else can I do? " "Hey, hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled. Zhu Mei hugged his arm and said intimately, "Dongge, which hotel shall we go to tonight?" "That''s it!" More than 20 days ago, based on the principle that rabbits don''t eat grass near their nests, pan Haodong never entered the Hilton Casino, but went to other casinos to kill the four sides. The 50000 yuan he obtained from his marriage with President Li Qun months ago has been turned over 10000 times in his hands and hatched 500 million US dollars. During this time, several casinos have been blacklisted. Every time they bring people into the casino, the person in charge of the casino will send 100000 US dollars and ask him to play elsewhere. The big casinos are fine. It''s not painful to lose tens of millions of dollars a night, while some small and medium-sized casinos he patronized lose tens of millions of dollars a night. In fact, someone did send killers to intercept them on the road. However, before pan Haodong shot, huangquan killed the people sent by the casino. As for why you are on the road instead of staying in the hotel, it is naturally because the casino has rules. No matter how much money the guests win, as long as people don''t leave the hotel, the hotel should be responsible for their personal safety. If necessary, you can also pay an additional fee for the hotel to send security personnel to the airport to ensure life safety. This is a major source of revenue for the Las Vegas Hotel. There are many people who lose underpants in casino, and there are also many people who win money. Getting rich overnight is not a dream, but a poor chance. "Hello, Mr. Pan!" Pan Haodong led Zhu Meimei into the casino and saw a female manager in suits and shoes. He came forward and said, "I''m Mary, the public relations manager of Hilton Casino. Our boss has admired you for a long time and hopes to see you. Do you have time?" "Lead the way." "Thank you, Mr. Pan." The public relations manager thanked again and again and breathed a sigh of relief. During this time, pan Haodong killed all sides in the casino and won every bet. However, any casino he patronized would lose millions to tens of millions, which has been widely spread. Hilton executives have long given death orders. As long as pan Haodong enters the casino, bring him to meet him. Chapter 195 Hilton Casino office area. Guan Gong manager Mary twisted her hips, led pan Haodong and Zhu Meimei, knocked on the door and entered the director''s office. "Boss, Mr. Pan is here." Mike, the casino director, got up and said, "close the door." Mary closed the door and hurried aside to wait for orders. Beauty Zhu looked at the tall, bearded Mike coming face to face, and leaned timidly in pan Haodong''s arms. "Mr. Pan, my name is Mike. Nice to meet you." Mike held out a hand enthusiastically. Pan Haodong shook politely: "me too." "Mr. Pan, how much are you going to win tonight?" Mike asked bluntly. "Thirty million dollars." Pan Haodong casually reported a number. Mike quickly turned to Mary and said, "inform the finance department to remit $60 million to Mr. Pan''s account." After a pause, Mike continued, "send another five million dollars to this beautiful lady." "Yes." Mary answered and left. Looking at Mary twisting her big ass to leave, pan Haodong asked in some surprise, "Mr. Mike, what do you mean?" "Stop losses in time to reduce unnecessary losses." Mike said frankly, "Mr. Pan, you have a pair of shocking ears. You can distinguish the dice points in the dice cup. You can bet on all the dice. You will win every bet. It has not been widely spread for a long time. Now there are a lot of tycoons in the major casinos, waiting for your patronage, and then bet with you. " "If there are only one or two people, our casino can afford to lose, but... Once you get on the gambling table, it''s not about one or two people, but dozens or even hundreds of people. By then, you won''t lose tens of millions, but hundreds of millions, billions or even billions." The following effect is terrible. In particular, the people who follow will win every bet. It''s terrible. If the source of the problem is not solved, Hilton Casino can''t afford to lose no matter how rich it is. He thought about sending someone to kill pan Haodong. It''s just that people stay in your hotel, but you send someone to kill the guests secretly. Once the news comes out, Hilton''s reputation will stink. By then, the loss will not be $65 million, and the intangible loss will be incalculable. Mike couldn''t afford to gamble and didn''t dare to gamble. He had to spend money to stop the disaster. "But if you do this, I don''t have a good time!" Pan Haodong shrugged helplessly. The beautiful eyes of Zhu Meimei on one side were flowing. She looked at Pan Shenghui and her pretty face was full of pride and pride. Her man was too powerful. Just after walking into the casino, the person in charge of the casino offered $60 million and gave herself $5 million. After experiencing the absurd plot in the film, Zhu Meimei felt that her heart was about to jump out. She couldn''t help holding the man''s hands tightly, and the proud capital in front of her chest was squeezed and deformed in an instant. "Mr. Pan, if you just want to play, I can open a VIP room for you. How about finding some cards for you?" Ask for money, give money, give people. Mike''s attitude has been very low. In this way, pan Haodong still has to go to the Gambling Hall to play dice. That is, he doesn''t know how to face and accept what''s good. Others give you face, give you money, and have to make things. If they force you to hurry, you can''t blame anyone. This is not a matter of being afraid of things, but a matter of being a man. Such two lengzi, even if they are strong, can''t live three episodes in the film. "Mr. Mike, I want to play Soha. I''ll trouble you with my cards." "No trouble, no trouble." Mike breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Mr. Pan doesn''t go to the hall and gives those crazy gamblers a chance to follow suit, it''s easy to say anything. It''s just a few cards! In such a big casino, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone to play cards with Mr. Pan? Twenty minutes later. Mike led three men and a woman into the VIP room. Pan Haodong, who was enjoying Zhu Meimei''s shoulder pinching service, showed a touch of surprise in the eyes of the visitor. The visitor is a Hollywood superstar. Stallone! Will Smith! Cruise and Nicole! In 1996, it was the era when these big stars were shining and hot. Each film paid no less than $1 million. Stallone needless to say, the script rocky, which took three days to write in 75 years, won many awards such as best film, best director, best actor and best actress. Stallone is famous for this. His early action romance film was renamed Italy because of his popularity As the most famous black film star in Hollywood at present, Will Smith''s starlight is also not low. The film independence day, starring last year and released in the middle of this year, attracted us $817 million. However, although the box office of the film is very high, will gets only $5 million. Because before shooting, no one can guarantee the popularity of independence day, so the signing and interpretation of the film is not high, but a film is hot, which is very helpful to the promotion of the starring star''s value. Will doesn''t care about the gains and losses of a film. Cruise and Nicole, handsome men and beautiful women, are often regarded as the golden girls in the entertainment industry. Only pan Haodong knows that the golden boy and girl favored by the public will announce divorce five years later. But 96 husband and wife still have deep feelings Under the introduction of Mike, the casino director, after a brief understanding, the two sides sat down at the gambling table in turn. Because Mike had a lot of work to do, he didn''t stay to play. He asked the waiter to prepare some fruits, desserts and drinks, so he quietly withdrew from the special room. "100000." Stallone, the biggest player in the card, threw 100000 chips and said, "Mr. Pan, I heard that you won $5.6 billion in Las Vegas and were blacklisted by many casinos. Is it true?" Before pan Haodong could speak, Zhu Meimei, sitting beside him, said with a sad face: "Of course it''s true. Director Mike, who just brought you here, also gave us $65 million. Let''s raise our hand!" "Wow ~ ~ I made more than 60 million before gambling. Suddenly, there was a lot of pressure!" Will was shocked. Bruce and Nicole were also stunned. Just walk into the casino and earn more than 60 million. It''s too easy to earn! Every minute earns them the film pay for their hard years. "Excuse me, Mr. Pan!" Nicole asked curiously, "you know how to win every bet, don''t you... Have mastered an unknown skill?" "Nicole, don''t talk nonsense." Bruce sipped. The consequences of a thousand in the casino are very serious, ranging from breaking hands and feet to death. Nicole suspects that the other party is picking things. Fortunately, pan Haodong was not angry, but said with a smile: "Miss Nicole, if I win money by giving a thousand, director Mike won''t give me money, only bullets. Opening a casino is not a kind person. If they don''t win money by real ability, how can they talk so well?" "Mr. Pan, can you show us what you can do?" Nicole saw that pan Haodong was very talkative and said with an inch. But she meant no harm. She was just curious. Chapter 196 "Miss Nicole, I have many skills. Listening to dice is only one of them. The most powerful is hypnosis. Do you want to try?" Pan Haodong sees that Nicole has a great curiosity about herself. In fact, it''s not just her. Bruce, will and Stallone, including the charge officer and waiter in the special room, all have a great curiosity about him. Let alone beauty Zhu. Because of her curiosity, the girl fell in love with someone''s design and weaving, and became a captive of love. "Wow!" Nicole nodded. When Mike, the head of Hilton Casino, invited them to play Soha, he warned them not to play too much. As long as pan Haodong didn''t abandon his cards, they couldn''t follow. If you say anything, you will lose. So on the way back, Nicole was very curious about pan Haodong. I want to see what he can do! "Ah Yin, lend me the necklace." Pan Haodong looked back and said. Beauty Zhu readily took off the necklace and put it into the man''s hand. Giving the beauty a smile, pan Haodong went to Nicole, hung up one end of the necklace and swung back and forth: "Miss Nicole, relax your mind and body... Take a deep breath, you will feel very comfortable all over... You come to a warm and comfortable beach, and there is no one around." "You feel sticky. You sweated a lot before running. You want to take a bath in the sea..." Pan Haodong''s words seemed to have a kind of magic. Without saying a few words, Nicole fell into his dream. When he said to take a bath in the sea, Nicole really took off her clothes in public. Bruce''s face changed. Stallone and will subconsciously opened their eyes, ready to appreciate Miss Nicole''s graceful posture. I thought that when Nicole took off a coat, pan Haodong changed his tone. "Hoo ~ ~" "A cold wind came." "It''s so cold. You''re shivering all over..." Nicole, who was hypnotized, instantly felt a cold wave, just like the north wind in winter. Her body trembled instinctively. The faster she trembled, the whiter her lips were. Stallone, will and Bruce changed their faces. What a terrible hypnosis! Mr. Pan was able to get Nicole sitting in the air-conditioned room into an icy and snowy environment. Her body trembled involuntarily and her lips began to turn white. "You are walking in the ice and snow... Walking, walking... Suddenly... A fire appears in front of you, and many people get together to dance... You walk past curiously." "Ah ~ ~ it''s a savage!" "Several young tourists with white and tender skin were roasted on the campfire by savages... Suddenly there was a smell of cumin. They sprinkled cumin on people... Your scream alerted them, and they chased you and ran..." Run! Nicole, trapped in a hypnotic fantasy, has only one idea in her mind. He ran out of the door. As soon as Bruce thought of chasing, he saw pan Haodong snap his fingers. Nicole jumped up from her position. Suddenly, her body softened and fell to one side. Pan Haodong quickly reached out and hugged Nicole, with one hand around her waist and the other unconsciously climbed the mountain. Fortunately, Bruce was surprised by his hypnosis. He didn''t pay attention to someone''s salty pig hand at all. Will and Stallone didn''t pay attention. Beauty Zhu saw it, but didn''t care. After all, pan Haodong reached out to catch Nicole in order to prevent Nicole from falling. And it didn''t take long to hold the man steady and let him go. "Hoo, Hoo..." Nicole kept panting, calming some disordered breath. After a long time. She recovered her calm and looked at Pan Haodong with horror: "Mr. Pan, your hypnosis is too powerful. What you say, my mind will appear, beach, snow, savage, barbecue... It seems that everything is true. When I saw the wild man in my fantasy put down cumin and rushed to me with a bloody weapon on one side, I felt dead. " "Sorry, I seem to be a little too hard." Pan Haodong sincerely apologized. Nicole, who gradually recovered her calm, put on her coat she had just taken off and said with a slightly blurred look: "don''t apologize. I should thank you. You let me see the amazing hypnosis. If you change your career as a hypnotist, you will become the top hypnotist in the world." Bruce echoed, "I agree with you. Mr. Pan''s hypnosis is definitely the best in the world." "Mr. Pan, can your hypnosis treat mental diseases?" Stallone asked. "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded. As soon as Stallone''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly said, "I have two friends with depression. One is a patient with long-term moderate depression; A recently suffering from depression, she occasionally gets out of control, always cries inexplicably, or laughs untimely. I don''t know if you can cure them? " "It can be cured, but I will return home tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. If your two friends are willing to accept my treatment, let them fly to Xihong city to find me." Then pan Haodong took out a business card: "there''s my phone on it. Call me when you arrive." "Thank you." Stallone took the card and put it solemnly in his pocket. Will smiled and said, "Mr. Pan, can you also give me a business card? Although I don''t have depression, we are actors. We have too many plays, so we can''t get out easily, so..." "Here you are." Pan Haodong readily gave will a business card. Then, they gave Bruce and Nicole a business card respectively. Although the charge officer and waiter in the special room also wanted it, they knew their identity very well. Even if they accidentally suffered from mental illness in the future, they didn''t have the financial resources to ask Mr. Pan for treatment, so they had to pestle silently. Go back to your seat. The card game before everyone starts. Pan Haodong looked at everyone''s cards with perspective and found that he was the smallest. He simply closed the cards and said, "by the way, Stallone, I haven''t said what the names of your two friends are?" "Jim Carrey, Julie." Julie was not very popular in the ''96''s. she made a series of blockbusters such as Tomb Raider and original sin in 2000. She began to be popular all over the world, but Jim Carrey has been popular for a long time. This is an actor with strong theatrical talent. It is said that Xingye''s Wulitou performance has absorbed a lot of nutrients from Jin Kairui''s performance works. But who ever thought that such a comedy king who is unique in the comedy industry and has countless fans is secretly a patient with long-term depression. Because his family was extremely poor in his childhood, he often felt the injustice of fate and wanted to hit people with anger. At the age of 16, Kerry''s mother was ill in bed for a long time, and he had to drop out of school and go home. In order to make his sick mother more comfortable, he often performed funny actions such as hitting a wall, falling from upstairs, and even praying to cockroaches, but he also created his excellent comedy talent. But those shadows have always been in his heart, so that he can''t be happy all his life Chapter 197 "In 1997, I quietly walked into you to spend this eternal time with us and fill the air and sunshine with true love. In 1997, I called you affectionately, let the world jump for you, and let this expensive name stay in my heart forever... " Xihong City, Zixia Daxia, top floor. Pan Haodong leaned lazily on the sofa and listened to the "ad 1997" sung by the stars in the tape recorder. The "Zixia Fairy" in home clothes was watering the potted plants on the balcony with a small watering pot. I''ve been back from Las Vegas for more than half a year. A lot has happened in the past six months. A miracle doctor who was honored as'' master Pan ''was born and saved the lives of many rich and powerful people. Heart disease, sudden cerebral thrombosis, throat cancer, lung cancer, stroke No matter what kind of severe illness the other party suffers from, as long as he has not breathed out and is willing to spend one fifth of his fortune, he can invite master pan to renew his life. Master pan is lying on the chair, enjoying pan Haodong, who is watered by the star''s lovely wife. The news that he cured aunt Biao with healing was accidentally spread by Uncle Biao, which attracted several old friends who were seriously entangled. They were comrades in arms who had carried guns together in those years. Uncle Biao Li Qun couldn''t get rid of it, so he had the cheek to ask nephew Biao to treat these comrades in arms who didn''t live for many years. The result is self-evident. These seriously ill old people were cured by Pan Haodong. Li Qun is the principal of Xihong No. 7 middle school. His old comrades in arms are not low. These people have been seriously ill for many years and have been easily cured by Pan Haodong. The news is like wings and flies around the world. At first, it was only Xihong city. Later, it slowly developed to the province, and then spread to many big men from south to north. Pan Haodong has treated the elderly from the capital, the elderly from Zhongnanhai and the valuable overseas businessmen in the past six months. Dozens of lives were saved. Because of the provision of saving lives and collecting one-fifth of his wealth, he collected billions of medical fees alone. With $5.6 billion brought back from the casino, pan Haodong''s wealth has exceeded 10 billion. At present, the 19 storey Zixia summer is the proposal gift given by Pan Haodong to Zhu Meimei. It took six months to build, with 18 and 19 double storey roofs. It was renovated for two months and stayed for a few days. Although he and Zhu Yin haven''t married yet, they have lived together for half a year. On the day they came back from the casino, they achieved good things. Huangquan was sent to the capital by Pan Haodong to establish a film company, a logistics transportation company and a real estate company specializing in building high-end commercial and residential residential residential areas. The three companies are named Zixia, Haodong and Biyuan respectively. Zixia film, Haodong transportation, Biyuan real estate. The initial development of the company was not very smooth, and huangquan was not a professional after all. However, with more and more patients treated by Pan Haodong, the identity of patients became higher and higher. The performance of the three companies rose like a booster. Take Zixia film as an example. The films made before are released in the cinema, and all kinds of inferences and films are suppressed. As long as the films are made later, the quality is not poor, and the films and publicity will be much higher than those of the same quality. The relationship that Haodong transportation couldn''t get through before somehow got through. The counties and cities involved gave all kinds of concessions to facilitate Haodong transportation to settle down and accept orders. The same is true of Biyuan real estate. No matter which city Biyuan real estate gets the land, as long as the project is approved and developed, there will be more municipal projects such as schools, roads and hospitals in relevant areas. The land obtained a month ago will appreciate in half a month. When the surrounding municipal projects are completed, Biyuan will be developed and completed in the same period. Inexplicably, it has become a school district house and commodity street, and the house price will rise again and again. Pan Haodong knows that the old people above are showing kindness, but he has gone too far. He was a little embarrassed. You can make money by sending an inexperienced attendant to pick chicken and mess around. It feels great. Knowing the future development trend, pan Haodong also asked his fiancee Zhu Yin to invest in father Ma''s project. It doesn''t matter whether the current project makes money or not. It''s mainly to invest in father ma. When father Ma gets used to developing projects and is supported by the gold owner, Ali, the future Internet gold sucker, will become their bag As for other future leaders, pan Haodong did not invest. First, he was lazy and second, he was unnecessary. Just enough money to spend. There are Zixia film, Haodong transportation and Biyuan real estate. After a few years of development, pan Haodong can easily become the richest man. It''s really not good. He still has a wife! Ah Yin obeyed him and said that if he invested in father Ma, he would not stop halfway. When Ali is founded and developed, ah Yin will become the richest woman, and pan Haodong can eat soft food again. "Hi, motorcycle ~ ~" Turn on the fully charged Nokia mobile phone. After a few minutes, a strange phone called. "Hi ~ ~ Hello, is this Mr. Pan?" A girl came out of the mobile phone. After watering the flowers, Zhu Meimei, who sat next to pan Haodong, immediately pricked up her ears and eavesdropped. Pan Haodong noticed this scene, directly hugged her in his arms, played with ah Yin''s ( people) in one hand, held his mobile phone in the other hand and said, "it''s me, who are you?" "Julie." Julie said, "seven months ago, you gave Stallone a business card at the Las Vegas Hilton Hotel and asked him to give it to me and Kerry. We''re here now. Where should we find you?" "Oh, it''s you! I thought you weren''t coming. Where are you? I''ll pick you up... " Pan Haodong especially likes Jin Kairui''s movies. Now people have traveled across the ocean to cure depression. How can people find it and drive to pick it up. "We''re at the airport." "Wait a minute." Hang up. Pan Haodong reluctantly loosened ah Yin and said with a smile, "wife, you''ve heard all about it. Julie and Kerry came to me for treatment. Do you think I''ll take them home for entertainment or to the hotel?" "Although I also love watching Kerry''s movies and am willing to entertain them, this is our wedding room. We haven''t officially married yet. I don''t want others to live in. Take them to the hotel!" Zhu Meimei has spent a lot of thought for this family. The 18th and 19th floors of Zixia summer are their private sites, and the downstairs is the house that can be sold and rented. She didn''t want anyone to come in until they got married and officially settled in the marriage house. "OK, listen to you." Pan Haodong scraped the beauty''s Qiong nose and said with a smile, "do you want to go together?" "I don''t want to go." Zhu Meimei is lazy again. As long as she enters the love nest they built, she doesn''t want to go out. Pan Haodong was very helpless about this. He could only ask ah Yin to eat on time and don''t starve her stomach. Chapter 198 A restaurant. Dressed in a black dress and dazzling, Julie sat next to Jim Carrey and looked at the young man in front of her. Her big eyes were full of curiosity. "Mr. Pan, Nicole often mentioned you to me that you are very handsome and mysterious. You can listen to dice, win every bet, and have amazing hypnosis. You can manipulate a person''s behavior at will." "As soon as I see you today, you really deserve your reputation." "Mr. Pan, you are really handsome and have a special temperament. If you want to enter the entertainment industry, you must be able to become a big star in a short time." Hollywood is a circle. Julie and Nicole are people in the circle. They have a lot of opportunities to meet and make friends. In the past six months, she and Nicole have met several times in activities. Whenever they sit together and chat, Nicole always mentions the mysterious and handsome Mr. Pan. Words are full of worship. Nicole wanted to come here, but she couldn''t get away from it. "Miss Julie, I like to hear that. If you can say it, just say it more." In 1997, Julie was still very young, only 22 years old, but her figure has been hot. Now she is still a meat Julie, not as sexy as the future, but very cute. When Julie looked at Pan Haodong, pan Haodong was also looking at her. Jim Carrey is quiet in private. He is not as funny as the film and television plays, so he doesn''t talk much. He looks like an insignificant bystander. "Mr. Pan, you are so funny." Pan Haodong''s joke made Julie a lot easier. The respect was the same, but she no longer used the title "you" and spoke more naturally. Next, several people had a chat and soon became good friends under someone''s deliberate guidance. After a meal, Jim Carrey, who was silent, became cheerful and funny. Contact with him was like watching his comedy film. It''s a man of comedy talent. afternoon. Pan Haodong brought two patients from afar into a magnificent four-star hotel and opened two luxury suites. The three walked into a suite. Kerry, who had been depressed for a long time, couldn''t wait to say, "Mr. Pan, when are you going to give us psychotherapy?" "It''s mainly you. I can do it anytime." Pan Haodong looked like a host and a guest. "Now!" Kerry has been suffering from depression for more than ten years. He has been tortured by depression for a long time. He wants to be liberated and recover his health immediately. "Look into my eyes." When Kerry looked at the speech, he was in a trance and fell into a certain environment, sometimes crying and sometimes laughing. He looked like a madman. Julie is worried about him. Trying to comfort Carey, pan Haodong grabbed his hand. "Don''t go. He needs to release the negative emotions suppressed in his heart. When Kerry is tired, he will naturally go to sleep. Let''s go to another room." Pan Haodong whispered. Julie nodded gently, followed master pan and quietly withdrew from the room. After a while, they came to another suite. Put down Julie''s accompanying backpack, pan Haodong sat on the sofa and said, "Julie, you have a short time of depression. I have two ways to restore your health. One is Kerry, who prepares you a wonderful dream to release your long-standing negative emotions in the dream, and the other is to make changes." "Because the root cause of your depression is that you don''t like your current life and can''t understand it. You don''t hesitate to hurt yourself or even hire a killer to kill yourself." "In this world, the main reason why many people suffer from depression is life. Most of them suffer from depression under the pressure of long-term life because they have limited ability and can''t earn money to support their family. Unlike you, you are simply bored. In this case, you just need to push off all announcements, bid farewell to the spotlight and the stage, and find a comfortable place to live for a period of time. " When Stallone asked him to treat Julie and Carey, he explained in detail the reasons why they suffered from depression. Kim Carey was caused by the living environment when she was a child, while Julie liked stimulation and yearned for a different life. Kerry is quite depressed and has to weave a dream to let him vent his emotions in the dream. Julie''s condition is light. She can heal without medicine after living in a different environment for a period of time. "Just change the environment?" Julie is a little incredible. "Yes!" Pan Haodong nodded. Julie hesitated. Her career is on the rise. If she rashly pushes all the announcements, it will easily affect the star path and offend others. After all, some announcements that have been received are not so easy to push. Pushing will only annoy the producers. "Julie, if you can''t shirk the announcement, you can go back first, finish the next announcement one by one, and then come back to me for treatment, or find a place to cultivate your mind." Pan Haodong''s intimate and warm words made people very moved. Julie looked at him with a little more tenderness. That''s the effect. Otherwise, he wouldn''t use the convenient hypnosis and illusion to persuade Julie to live in a different environment for a period of time. The purpose is not to spend some time alone with others. It depends on Julie. If you take the bait, someone can win glory for the country. If you don''t take the bait, you won''t lose anything. After all, he has no possessive desire for Julie like ah Yin. It''s no problem to create opportunities to taste fresh. If he wants to marry Julie, there is no possibility. Although after coming to this world, he made up his mind to indulge once, indulgence also had to choose the object. So far, except for ah Yin, who has been hooked and is ready to get married, no one can make him excited. Julie can''t and Nicole can''t, as can qiuya and Sasha. Sasha is not the plot character in Charlotte''s troubles, but the massage woman who seduced Wang Duoyu in the plot line of the richest man in Xihong city. Her appearance is not very outstanding, but her figure is first-class. It''s just that I''m a little younger. I didn''t get a senior three until the second half of the year. So pan Haodong didn''t get in touch with her much. Instead, the little girl called from time to time and asked him to have dinner and watch movies Julie was silent for a moment and said: "Mr. Pan, I didn''t expect you to be so gentle and considerate. In fact, I can push off some announcements and squeeze out more than ten or twenty days. I don''t know whether these times are enough for me to recuperate myself?" Pan Haodong said confidently, "if you let yourself adjust, there must not be enough time, but I have more than enough." Julie smiled and said, "please." "You prepare first. We''ll leave in three days." "Ready for what?" "Camping supplies." "OK, I''ll prepare tomorrow." Chapter 199 Two days later. Ah Yin''s parents were invited to Xihong city to discuss the marriage affairs of their children with aunt Biao and uncle Biao recognized by Pan Haodong. According to the calendar handed down by their ancestors, the elders chose a lucky day and set a wedding date. September 18th. Two days after the Mid Autumn Festival. In fact, the Mid Autumn Festival is also suitable for happy events, but the elders of both sides, including ah Yin, don''t want the marriage date to coincide with the Mid Autumn Festival. Pan Haodong doesn''t care which day. As long as he holds the beauty back, it''s easy to say anything. It''s just a month! He can afford to wait. On this day, after visiting the street with ayin''s parents and sending his elders to the hotel for rest, pan Haodong took his fiancee to Xihong International Airport. Sitting in the VIP waiting room for a while, Jim Carrey saw the two people and quickly came forward to give them a hug. "Thank God you''re here at last." Kerry was very excited and grateful and said, "we are very happy to see you at the time of parting. Pan, it took you two days to cure my depression. I really don''t know how to thank you. I heard that you have a film company. If you can find me useful in the future, just open your mouth and I will fly over whenever and wherever to assist you in shooting. " Pan Haodong was not polite at all: "Kerry, you said it yourself. I''ll call you later, but don''t pretend you don''t know me." "Ha ha ~ ~" Kerry raised his eyebrow: "maybe!" Zhu Meimei happily took the man''s arm and said with a smile, "Kerry, my brother and I will get married next month. If you have time, remember to come and have a wedding drink." "Sure, sure." After a brief farewell. The two returned to Zixia. Before taking a bath, ah Yin stood on tiptoe and passionately kissed pan Haodong. She''s so happy. Women don''t want anything all their life, just a man they like. Obviously, Zhu Meitu has arrived. After a failed relationship, she can find a man with ability, beauty and magical ability like Pan Haodong, and her heart is incomparably satisfied. It was another sleepless night. The next day. Early in the morning, ah Yin lay in pan Haodong''s arms, drawing a circle on the man''s chest and said, "husband, although the wild environment is beautiful, it helps Julie adjust her mind and body, but the living conditions are bad and there are annoying insects. Maybe she will meet a snake. I''m really worried about you." "What are you worried about?" Pan Haodong touched ah Yin''s smooth jade back and said, "you don''t know how powerful your man is. How can you hurt me?" Ah Yin glanced: "what about Julie?" Pan Haodong looked sluggish and said, "she... Has me. Nothing will happen. Just rest assured." "I''m afraid she''ll eat you." Ah Yin finally couldn''t help telling her heart. Pan Haodong subconsciously replied, "my heart is only you." "I believe you have only me in your heart, but... Once you men seize the opportunity, they can''t help eating. Julie is a big Hollywood star. I don''t believe you have no idea." Ah Yin looks like I''ve seen through your men. The reason why her last relationship failed was that when filming the great saint''s wedding, Xingye had an ambiguous relationship with the woman playing Bai Gujing. After a failed relationship, ah Yin thought it would take a long time to meet her lover. She didn''t expect to come back so soon. A year later, she met Dong Ge. A mysterious, handsome and physically strong man. At first, she was only attracted by Pan Haodong''s appearance, then by the other party''s ability to win every bet, and then hypnosis and medicine. Finally, he is addicted to the powerful ability that pan Haodong can''t say. Just half a year. From the outside to the inside, she was completely captured by love. She is not afraid of men having an affair. She is afraid that men don''t want themselves, so she will run away. "Ah Yin, I can''t guarantee anything else. I can only guarantee that you will be my only wife in this world." Pan Haodong solemnly promised. The only wife! Hearing these five words, beauty Zhu was determined and looked at the man with incomparable affection. "Kiss me." Twenty days later. A wild survival program named "adventure with Pan Ye" appeared in the golden file of CCTV variety channel. Once broadcast, it quickly became popular all over the country. Moderator: Pan Haodong Guest: Angelina Jolie Photographer: Huang Quan With only a dagger and a pot, the host took the guests into the primeval forest, crossing from one end to the other, drinking dew during the day, eating all kinds of insects raw, and boiling water, cooking wild vegetables and mushroom soup at night. The host and guests eat everything except wild animals After the first episode aired on September 9. Some of Pan Haodong''s words have become classic quotations handed down by the audience. "In the wild, don''t eat mushrooms, especially colorful mushrooms, unless you have to." "Its protein is twice that of beef, but its fat is only half that of beef." "Fear and confidence can control the harbor of your heart. Please throw away fear and leave confidence." "Many people in the wilderness often lose their fighting spirit first!" "Since life is an adventure game, stick to it. Every day is the best blessing. Every day alive is a gift. I will never take it for granted. Oh, as for scars, fractures, sore limbs and occasional pain, I think these are just gentle reminders. Life is very precious. Maybe I''m more vulnerable than I want to admit. " "I can''t wait to eat them." "Cut the head and remove the tail... Chicken flavor, GA Bang crisp!" There are many similar classic quotations. Some are the necessary knowledge for survival in the wild, while others are the chicken soup to persuade Julie''s soul. The effect is very obvious. Julie, who followed pan Haodong to the primeval forest for more than half a month, came back full of confidence in life. She was depressed because she was dissatisfied with her previous life. It was because she experienced too little social beatings that she thought all day. She was taken into the virgin forest by someone and suffered for half a month before she realized how precious her previous life was. Depression? She threw it in the trash. September 10th. A four-star hotel in Xihong city. "Ah ~ ~" "Ah ~ ~" Julie sat on Pan Haodong and made a high sprint. After holding on for less than ten minutes, she lay soft on the man''s chest, half rang, and said, "pan, it''s a pity that I have to go back to shoot and can''t attend your wedding with ah Yin. Please say my best wishes to ah Yin for you to grow old together and unite forever." "Thank you." Pan Haodong thanked sincerely. Although what they are doing has been done many times when they survive in the wild, they both know very well that they only have dew love, and there is no possibility of being together. Because Julie was married in 1997. Pan Haodong is also about to enter the palace of marriage. So even when they separated and resumed their friendship, the dog men and women naturally did it. "Pan, can we meet again?" Julie''s eyebrows were haunted. "It depends!" Pan Haodong spread his hand. Julie raised her eyebrows and said, "do it again." "OK, meet you." Pan Haodong turned over to be the master and pressed Julie down. Chapter 200 Seventh middle school. Class two, grade three. Ma Dongmei, a female man, pushed Charlotte around her and said in her unique loud voice, "Charlotte, have you seen the adventure with master pan broadcast on CCTV variety channel on Saturday and Sunday?" "No." Charlotte said with disgust. He is no longer a young fool himself, but an old man who came back from 18 years later. When he came back a few days ago, he thought he was dreaming. He beat the teacher and pro school flowers, and almost burned the classroom. Afterwards, he jumped from upstairs and hurt his leg. I''m bored now! He has no time to pay attention to a man named pan Ye. "Dongmei, you saw it too!" Sasha, sitting not far away, heard Ma Dongmei''s words, quickly came up and said, "secretly tell you a secret. The host of" adventure with Mr. Pan "is our principal''s cousin. I have a good relationship with him!" "Do you know Master pan?" Ma Dongmei is a little incredible. At this time, an unnamed female Longtao said, "yes, I can prove that Sasha knows pan Ye. Pan ye also asked Sasha to see a movie." Sasha looked back and stared at each other: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s clearly my East brother." "Oh, I can''t see it!" Ma Dongmei looked surprised: "Sasha, I didn''t expect your courage to be so fat. Even the principal''s cousin and nephew dare to make an appointment. Tell me, have you done anything secretly when you watch movies in the cinema?" "Just watch a movie!" Sasha replied shyly. She wanted to do something for Dongge. She only blamed Dongge for being too serious and having to play rogue every time. Of course, as a female high school student under strict supervision, playing hooligans is just a simple way to kiss her brother when she leaves. He had a good relationship with Sasha and suddenly said, "Sasha, the program hosted by master pan is very hot and handsome. If you like him, remember to hurry up and don''t let him slip away." "Publicity, don''t talk nonsense. Dongge has a fiancee." When Sasha said this, she looked very lost. A few months ago, she learned that Dongge had a fiancee and was still a very popular Hong Kong Star Zhu Damei. She had no idea about pan Haodong. Now, I just want to keep a relationship with Dongge. I can''t be a boyfriend and girlfriend. I can also be a brother and sister! "Who?" Zhang Yang asked. "Julien." "Oh, it''s Zhu... What, purple and purple fairies?" "No, the object of Zixia fairy should be Xing Ye. How did she become pan ye?" "Xingye, that''s the old yellow calendar. They broke up in 95." Sasha''s words soon aroused all debate. High school students are young people with excess energy. In addition to learning, they pay most attention to stars. This era is the time when Hong Kong stars are popular. The news that Zhu Meimei is pan Haodong''s fiancee came from Sasha''s mouth like a deep-water bomb, which exploded in the class with a bang. Even Charlotte, whose soul came back, was shocked. He said, "no, you said Zixia fairy. How could you be in Xihong city at this time? She should be filming on Hong Kong Island and meet a stray dog in 1998... " Speaking of that. Charlotte stopped suddenly. Because those words he said were things that would only happen in the original track of the world. Now... From the discussion of the students, it can be clearly judged that the event deviated from the original track. Master pan? Where are the wild adventure experts at this time? Yes, it''s also master Bei! However, Bei Ye presided over the adventure channel in 2006. Because the food is too amazing, it will quickly spread all over the world. It''s still early! Why did a pan suddenly appear to eat insects? Charlotte was stunned. "Hello ~ ~" Ma Dongmei reached out and shook in front of Charlotte: "Charlotte, are you stupid?" "Daughter in law, do you curse your husband like this?" Charlotte instinctively replied. When Ma Dongmei heard the speech, her cheeks quickly turned red and hot. She covered her face shyly and ran out. Zhang Yang, Da Chun, Yuan Hua, Qiu ya, Sasha and others all look at Charlotte. This guy has a unique vision! I really like Ma Dongmei. I admire it! Charlotte was stunned for a long time. Just then she opened her mouth and said, "publicity, what''s the matter with master pan? Where did he come from? " "I don''t know. You have to ask Sasha about it." Zhang Yang only met Mr. Pan several times and stood in the distance every time. He only paid attention to him because he was so handsome and often walked with the headmaster. Sasha is different. This girl has a phone call from master pan. I don''t know how many times I made an appointment in the evening. Feeling Charlotte''s eyes, Sasha rationalized her thoughts and said, "Charlotte, the East brother came last summer. At that time, the headmaster''s wife was seriously ill. The East brother received the news, quit his job at the first time and just came back from other places to visit aunt cousin..." "Apart from visiting his relatives, what has he done in recent years?" Charlotte couldn''t wait to ask. "Heal the sick and save people, and start a company to make money." After a pause, Sasha then said, "Dongge went to Las Vegas last year and won $5.6 billion from there. Afterwards, he was unanimously rated as the God of gambling by the heads of major casinos. Is this a big deal?" "What?" "Five or six hundred million, still... Or dollars?" Sasha threw a deep-water bomb again, causing the whole class to scream. This time, even pure and moving qiuya worshipped pan Haodong. Her beautiful eyes flowed. I didn''t know what she was thinking. Five or six billion US dollars, converted into RMB, that''s four or five billion! This money, even if Charlotte keeps copying songs and classic film and television dramas, it is difficult to make such a large sum of money in the entertainment industry, unless after making money, she quickly invests in the Internet industry and takes off with the help of the Internet. Otherwise, he will be reborn and work all his life, and will not achieve pan Haodong''s current achievements This made Charlotte very depressed. "Sasha, I don''t know if your elder brother told you that he is the" master pan "who is a miracle doctor in our city." Yuan Hua''s father is the district head. He knows a lot. Seeing that everyone discussed so warmly, he couldn''t help chatting with him. His words are another deep-water bomb. The students were stunned. But the most ignorant must be Charlotte. Because in his memory, there was no master pan, and the headmaster had no cousin nephew at all. The headmaster''s wife died before they graduated. The husband of the great beauty Zhu Yin will appear in a year. The object is music. Now, because of the emergence of Pan Haodong, Charlotte''s memory is very disordered. She once suspected that the world she returned to was not the original world, but another parallel world. "Gan!" "How could there be one more master pan?" "What''s the matter with him?" Listening to the discussion of the students, Xia Luo was angry and just wanted to scold his father. He couldn''t bear to scold his mother. He had to scold his missing father. Chapter 201 Charlotte doubted life because of her appearance. Pan Haodong didn''t pay attention to it. This is an insignificant role, even if Charlotte is the protagonist in this world. He''s busy preparing for the wedding! The wedding was held on the 17th and 18th, and the Mid Autumn Festival on the 16th. He had only five days to draw up an invitation list, customize the hotel, and hire a wedding master and host. He needed to discuss with Zhu Meimei. This busy, busy to the Mid Autumn Festival. That night, ah Yin''s parents who came to Xihong city in advance were invited by Li Qun and his wife to enjoy the moon at home. Ah Yin and pan Haodong, as a bridge between the two families, could not be absent. "Lao Zhu, we will be in laws after tonight. Don''t be polite to me. We should eat and drink..." As the head of the family, Li Qun took the responsibility to greet ah Yin''s parents. He was very satisfied with ah Yin''s cousin and daughter-in-law. After following his nephew, Li Qun faded out of the film and television circle and stayed in Xihong city as a virtuous internal help. He not only kept the home clean and orderly, but also started business here. Zixia apartment, Youth Hotel, fitness center, beauty salon and art training center. In addition, Zhu Meimei also set up a foundation with pan Haodong to support children from poor families who can''t afford tuition to go to high school. Those with good grades can also apply for college grants. The initial fund of the foundation is only one billion, but pan Haodong publicly promised to inject 30% of the income of Zixia film, Haodong transportation and Biyuan real estate into the foundation every year. The charitable foundation named after Zixia is not only helping poor students to go to school, but also opening other support services one after another. As an old man who teaches and educates people, Li Qun is very enthusiastic about this matter and asks for a lot of convenience from above. Today, Zixia charitable foundation has allocated tens of millions of donations to support thousands of students. There are some differences in high school tuition fees. A semester is about 700 ~ 1300, plus one or two hundred book fees. The expenses for supporting a student to go to school are within 2500 ~ 4500 a year and almost 10000 in three years. Yes, of course. This money will certainly not be paid at one time, otherwise it will definitely be misappropriated by students'' parents for other purposes. The subsidized tuition fees are paid once a semester. You need to fill in and apply for them every time. These are in the charge of special people and don''t need pan Haodong and a yin to worry about. They just need to find a reliable fund manager to take care of their affairs. As for the corruption and embezzlement funds that may appear inside, pan Haodong doesn''t have to worry at all. When checking accounts every other period of time, he can hypnotize the manager and treasurer to know whether there is something fishy. Call the police. If you don''t, give affirmation and then give some bonus. At nine o''clock in the evening, after eating moon cakes and enjoying the moon, pan Haodong sent her prospective father-in-law and mother-in-law to the hotel, and took Zhu Meimei back to Zixia summer. Because she was going to get married tomorrow, Zhu Meimei was excited all night and fell asleep with a smile in her mouth. The next day, the wedding was held as scheduled, and many star friends came to the scene. Those old stars in the future are still young Xingye is 35, Dehua is 36, Xueyou is 36, naiguo is 32, Lian Jie is 34, Shuzhen is 29, Amin is 29, Zhilin is 35, Zuxian is 30 Not many are over forty. The most famous one is aunt Qingxia, who was 43 years old in 1997, but the maintenance is good. Her skin is still very tender and has a special temperament. Looking at the previously unattainable Hong Kong stars, gathered in front of himself and ah Yin to congratulate him, pan Haodong felt that the whole person was floating. The main reason is that these big stars are very respectful, even with some awe. Obviously, they came to ah Yin''s wedding not only because of ah Yin, but also because they wanted to take the opportunity to get to know the miracle doctor "master pan". They may not care about the name of Pan Haodong''s gambling God, but the miracle doctor is definitely the object that anyone wants to curry favor with. The miracle doctor who can cure incurable diseases is a guest of honor wherever he goes. Bright and beautiful stars will get sick, powerful people will get sick, and rich people with Wanguan family will get sick. People are afraid of death, and these people above are no exception. Therefore, the people who came to attend master Pan''s wedding were not only people in the entertainment industry, but also big people from all over the world, including the elderly in the capital and Zhongnanhai. Say something crazy. People without identity are embarrassed to enter the door. For example, Xia Luo wanted to come and join the fun to see who master pan was. When she saw a big man and star at the door, she was so scared that she was helped back by Ma Dongmei. Sasha, who has a friendship with pan Haodong, also flinched at the door of the hotel. "Sasha!" I don''t know when qiuya appeared at the door of the hotel, patted Sasha on the shoulder and said, "although you have some friendship with brother Dong, we can''t get involved in this occasion. If you want to congratulate brother Dong, you can find another time. There''s no need to squeeze in today. Otherwise, you''ll be miserable. " "Qiuya, I..." Sasha tried to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak. "Don''t say, I know you. Let''s talk as we walk. " Qiuya grabbed Sasha''s hand and turned to leave the hotel. At the same time, she whispered, "master pan has outstanding ability. He can listen to dice and cure incurable diseases. He is also very handsome. If I knew him in advance, I would have been careful. It''s not a shame." "But you have to learn to recognize the reality. Now master pan is married and his wife is a big star and beauty. There is no possibility for you or me to pry into the corner." Sasha stopped and said, "qiuya, do you like master pan, too?" "Master pan is so capable. Who doesn''t like it?" Qiuya looks like a matter of course. It''s ok if you didn''t know pan Haodong before. Recently, after many inquiries, it''s confirmed that the other party is a strange person, rich, powerful and beautiful. As a woman who is not loyal to love and looks at money and Yan, it''s just that she doesn''t have a chance. How can she miss the chance? In contrast, Charlotte''s recent musical talent is not worth mentioning. In the past, she had a very general relationship with Sasha. Now that Sasha knows master pan and has a certain friendship, they have become good sisters. Look, how snobbish! Qiuya is such a woman with strong vanity. It may not be obvious now, but in the next growth, her strong vanity will be heinous. "Qiuya, you''re right. Dongge is so charming. Many people really like him." "So we have to unite." "Unite what?" "Of course..." Two young girls who have just been promoted to the third year of senior high school have reached some unspeakable secret alliance in their increasingly distant footsteps, and become good sisters with nothing to talk about in the future. Charlotte, who was expected to catch up with the school flower, once again became a marginal person. Charlotte: ".. (?) ???) It''s hard to be reborn when you''re open. Charlotte cried faintly in the toilet! Chapter 202 Time is like running water. In the twinkling of an eye, the past two years. Under the guidance of Pan Haodong, a Yin has practiced the formula of healthy qi for two years. The originally charming beauty Zhu has turned into a cold beauty with a burst of Qi. The Group employees of their husband and wife are afraid to see the boss''s wife. Because ah Yin''s accomplishments are not good enough and she doesn''t know how to restrain her breath. Unlike Hu Hui, long Jiu and others, she has a foundation of martial arts and can control her breath flexibly and freely. Ah Yin''s cultivation talent is more moderate. It''s pan Haodong''s credit that he can use two years to cultivate the "formula of righteousness" to the third level. The "Royal Women''s Sutra" is not in vain. In the past two years, ah Yin not only practiced the formula of righteousness, but pan Haodong asked her to choose one of the martial arts among judo, capture and Yongchun. The sabre technique matched with the formula of healthy qi is a compulsory course and is not included in the selection list. Ah Yin practiced several courses and finally took capture, Righteousness formula LV3, Sabre defense LV3, capture Lv2. The above is the overall strength of ayin. Such strength has been stronger than Wan Xihua. If you join the Hong Kong City police force, it must be another police flower sought after by 10000 people. However, pan Haodong does not intend to do so much. Ah Yin was born and raised in Sri Lanka. His family and friends are here. It is very cruel to let each other leave this world and live in another strange world. As long as the world of Charlotte''s troubles is synchronized with the Hong Kong Comprehensive world, which is set as the main world, he doesn''t have to worry about ayin''s life span. He can also go to other worlds freely to obtain resources, recognize more powerful plot characters as relatives and enhance his inside information. I''ll miss Ayn later. You can call Hu Hui at any time, just like calling Hu Hui in the zombie world. [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 81 Spirit: 74 Agility: 70 Skill: righteousness formula LV7, Shangqing Dadong Scripture lv6, Royal female Scripture LV5 Talent ability: self healing lv6 Martial arts: Royal sabre LV7, judo lv6, pig killing LV5, Yongchun lv4, capture lv4, Sabre lv4 Dharma mantra: golden light mantra lv6, five thunder mantra lv6, soul killing mantra lv4, exorcism mantra lv4, please divine skill LV3, healing skill LV3 Skills: magic lv6, hypnosis lv6, perspective LV5, shooting LV5, Feng Shui lv4, amulet lv4, painting LV3, finance LV3, foreign language LV3, driving LV3 Backpack: five squares Unassigned attribute point: 0 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin Attendant: huangquan Branch line tasks: first, uncle''s wish (50%). 2 Brother''s ideal (0%)] After three years in Charlotte''s trouble plane, pan Haodong spent most of his time on indulgence. He didn''t spend a lot of time in cultivation, so the improvement of cultivation was relatively gentle and not very fast. But you can''t speak slowly. Lv6 Zhengqi Jue and LV7 Zhengqi Jue are not numerical changes. The strength will increase with each level. Now, he has made every effort to use his sword technique. An ordinary wooden knife can split a car with amazing power. Another example is the five thunder mantra promoted to lv6. When it is cast, the wind and clouds surge, lightning and thunder, and the world turns pale. Pan Haodong''s overall strength has been greatly improved In addition, pan Haodong''s adventure program "adventure with Pan Ye" has become a popular variety show all over the world. Countless stars cry and cry for belt. At home and abroad, many female stars are willing to introduce themselves to this pillow. Mr. Pan, who has been determined to indulge once from the beginning, is naturally not polite. From time to time, he will choose a beautiful actress as a guest, take them to record programs during the day and sleep in a tent at night to be the dew husband and wife. There are more than a dozen first-line and second-line female stars in Hollywood alone. Julie, Nicole, Sophie, Jennifer, Denise, Beckinsale, Monica In addition, some female Hong Kong stars have been on the program, and the specific names will not be mentioned. Anyway, there are no less than ten people. Several of them have repeatedly served as female guests and have always maintained a close relationship with someone. In this world. Pan Haodong really realized what is called calling wind and rain, and what is called achieving what he wants. Whether in entertainment, business or medicine, he is the man at the top of the food chain. In the entertainment industry, he is master pan. In the business circle, he is president pan. In life, he is a miracle doctor. Casino, he is the God of gambling. In just a few years, it has accumulated tens of billions of wealth. By the way, he also has a nickname. Great good man! Since the establishment of Zixia charity foundation, he and his wife a Yin have invested 10 billion in the foundation, subsidized tens of thousands of children from poor families to go to school, and emergency funds have helped thousands of families. If fate. He will also treat terminally ill patients free of charge. During the two years, dozens of lives were saved without compensation, and hundreds of people were paid. Although this figure is not high, in fact, many people have been saved. Most of the paid people are rich and powerful, with a value of no less than ten million. Each person charges one-fifth of his value and easily exceeds ten billion. The accumulated contacts are even more terrible. Famous, rich and powerful. And scary contacts. Pan Haodong''s life in this world can be said to be perfect. But he was afraid that he would indulge in it for three years, and it was time to go home. But before leaving. I have to go back to my home here and say goodbye to my wife ah Yin. It''s not a farewell, it''s just a short separation. After a wholesome exercise. Ah Yin, with more and more abundant capital, sat in pan Haodong''s arms and said gently like water: "husband, do you have something to say to me?" Pan Haodong said with a smile, "you feel it!" Seeing the man''s smiling face, ah Yin was relieved and said with a smile: "you said before that our hearts have a good connection! Of course I can feel what''s on your mind. " Pan Haodong touched ah Yin''s cheek, with a thick reluctance between his eyebrows: "wife, I''m going to leave for a period of time. This time is different from usual. We may be separated for a long time." "How long is it?" Ah Yin asked with great interest. Every time her man goes out to shoot a program, he has to leave home for a week, more than half a month. He has long been used to it. Although it is boring when no man is at home, she is not a full-time housewife. Ah Yin has her own industry. Zixia apartment, youth hostel and training class have all opened chain stores. If she is a workaholic, she can be busy until midnight every day. When men are not at home, they go out to work or practice at home. Occasionally, they can invite their best friends to play. They live a happy life! "A month, two months, or three or five months, or maybe a year and a half." Pan Haodong cannot give specific figures, but it is certain that the time will not exceed three months. The next five months, a year and a half, are purely to scare ah Yin. Let her be careless. Sure enough! Hearing that her husband might leave for a year and a half, ah Yin was anxious. She left the man''s arms, turned to face him, and said, "what''s the matter? For so long? " "Let me sell it. I''ll tell you next time." Then pan Haodong stretched out his hands and took his wife into his arms. He said tenderly, "wait for me to come back." "Hmm ~ ~" ah Yin''s tone was a little shy. Chapter 203 Return to Hong Kong and the world. Pan Haodong didn''t have time to do anything, so he was pulled by Yazi to travel and get married. It took one month to travel all over Europe. The two returned to Hong Kong Island in 1986. On January 28, 26 days before the Spring Festival and the fifth month of suspension, pan Haodong suddenly thought of his confidant Zhou Wenli, who was still suffering from illness. So he rushed there in a hurry. Wen Li has suffered from congenital heart disease since childhood. She may die suddenly and lose her precious life anytime and anywhere. Although there have been no sudden symptoms so far, this disease either does not come or endangers life. There are many people who die suddenly due to heart disease every year. It''s just that I didn''t have the ability before. Now he has learned Maoshan cure and has the ability to cure incurable diseases. Pan Haodong didn''t think of it for a moment. He is excusable. He doesn''t take it to heart when he thinks of it. Then Wenli can publicly announce that her friends are exhausted! How can she make friends if she is so heartless? In half an hour. Niulaoji Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Zhou Wenli, who was processing the order, saw the big boss and her boyfriend and hurried over. She was surprised and said, "brother Dong, what are you?" "Are you busy?" Pan Haodong asked. Zhou Wenli said, "I''m not very busy." "Come with me." Pan Haodong grabbed Wen Li''s jade hand, turned and ran to the door. Zhou Wenli: "(; ???;))) "Strange, how did Dongge and Wenli go so fast?" Yu Wenhui, who recently joined niulaoji pharmaceutical and served as chief financial officer, found that the two people who left in a hurry were full of curiosity in their big eyes. But she didn''t follow. Wenli left. The company needs to be managed by someone. Dongge and Mei are the bosses. She and Wenli are in charge. Ye Yingwen, a legal consultant, sometimes sits in charge of the company. However, sister Ying Wen''s favorite job is to help people file a lawsuit. Unlike Wen Hui, she belongs to the nature of playing tickets. She can change her career and do anything Leave the company. Pan Haodong got on the bus and drove home. Then, in Wen Li''s stunned eyes, she performed a healing operation on her. In an instant, a holy and soft white awn was emitted from pan Haodong''s fingertips and disappeared into Zhou Wenli''s chest. She felt a warmth, just like being in the warm sun, and subconsciously closed her eyes. A long time later. Zhou Wenli opened her eyes and thought, "brother Dong, the white light just now?" Pan Haodong asked, "Wenli, do you believe there are monks in the world?" "Believe it." Zhou Wenli nodded. She always knew the existence of Qigong, and once met a strange person who showed her magical special function in the street and took out the things in the glass jar. Some are props prepared in advance, while others are belongings of the audience. However, no matter what is in the jar, it can''t be fake to take out the contents of the glass jar in an empty space. Since there are Qigong and special functions in this world, it is totally normal that there are monks in the world. It is shocking that there are no monks. "Just believe it." Pan Haodong smiled and explained: "recently, I paid tribute to a master to learn Taoism. Because I know you have heart disease, I specially learned the cure. The white light just now is the spiritual light that can heal wounds and diseases." "Well, do you feel much better now?" "Well, the position of the heart is very comfortable." Zhou Wenli said this with tears in her eyes. She was obviously moved by her boyfriend. It turned out that Dongge hurriedly pulled himself home because he learned the magic cure and specially ran back to treat her diseases. Such a warm behavior really touched her heartstrings. Looking at the moving and tearful Wen Li, pan Haodong reached out and rubbed her head, smiled and said, "Wen Li, you are my best friend. It is natural for friends to help each other. Don''t think too much. Go back and have a good rest. If there''s anything else uncomfortable, remember to tell me. " "Brother Dong, I don''t want to be friends with you. I want to be your sister like Wen Hui." After getting along for a period of time, Zhou Wenli and Yu Wenhui have become very good friends. They often want to go shopping and shopping at night and live together from time to time. In the evening, the two women talked most about the man in front of them. Wen Hui often says that her brother is gentle, considerate, handsome and generous. It is a very happy thing to have such a brother. Now, Wenli feels it, too. "Ding, the characters of the plot send out an invitation to recognize relatives. You have two choices." "First, accept Zhou Wenli as a dry sister. Reward: wine blending lv4, attribute points 2. HK $100000. " "Second, refuse Zhou Wenli and maintain the existing relationship. Reward: Centennial daughter red 1. Attribute point 2. HK $100000. " The system prompt sounds in my mind. Pan Haodong listened without any hesitation and said silently, "accept." "Congratulations on the host''s choice. The reward has been issued. Please check it." A lv4 level wine mixing skill is available, with two attribute points and HK $100000. I''m making a lot of money. Pan Haodong couldn''t help hugging Wen Li. The beauty who was embraced by him felt his strong and warm chest and arms. Some obsessed said, "Dongge, Wen Hui is right. Your chest is really warm and comfortable." "Just hold it for a while if you like." "Uh huh ~ ~" The next day, ye Yingwen, who hadn''t seen him for many days, came to bawanghua training base with fatigue and found pan Haodong who was teaching bawanghua fighting. Bang! The pretty and lovely Wu Xiaofeng was thrown to the ground by Pan Haodong. He uses the classic judo movement "back throw". This move is easy to be confused. It is regarded as a shoulder fall in karate. In fact, it is not. Back throw is a must kill skill in judo. Strictly speaking, knapsack throw puts more emphasis on using your back as a fulcrum to throw your opponent out. Such skills can be used even in the face of opponents with physical advantages, which saves a lot of effort compared with falling out of opponents. "Are you okay?" Pan Haodong gently picked up the fallen Wu Xiaofeng. Wu Xiaofeng rubbed her painful ass and said shyly, "it''s all right, but instructor, can you stop spanking me before you fall me next time? It''s really shameful." "Xiaofeng, it''s a mistake for a woman to fight with a man. But you are all policemen. There are many opportunities to compete with male criminals in the future. They will not be as gentle as I am. They will meet some obscene criminals and specialize in your next three ways. I want you to adapt in advance so that they won''t be able to cope in the future and run away by them. " Pan Haodong''s earnest persuasion. Wu Xiaofeng was speechless. The instructor took advantage of it. She had no way at all. She was right. But it''s better to adapt more. It''s better to be taken advantage of by instructors than to suffer losses in the hands of criminals in the future. "Now practice freely." Tell more than a dozen overlords to practice freely. Pan Haodong turned to Ye Yingwen and said with a smile, "sister Yingwen, why are you free today?" Chapter 204 "Go out and talk." Ye Yingwen said solemnly. Turn around and leave the training room and walk aimlessly. After a while, they came to the back mountain grove and sat side by side under a tree. Ye Yingwen, who was tired, said, "ah Dong, I''ve received a very bad case recently." "What a bad idea?" Pan Haodong suddenly became interested. After three years of indulgence in Charlotte''s troubles, she came back with some itching and wanted to kill a criminal. "Last month, a part-time model named Ling Zuer aroused the color heart of photographer Tian Diwen because of her outstanding beauty. When she took a photo for Ling Zuer one night, Tian Diwen designed to take away the staff, and then... He forcibly spoiled Ling Zuer." "Tian Diwen, a gentle scum, was very cunning. He handled it cleanly after the event without leaving a trace of evidence. Ling Zuer was a silly girl. He didn''t go to the hospital for the first time, but went home to rest for a night. He took Tian Diwen to court the next day. When the Forensic Medicine collected the liquid, there was nothing left." Speaking of this, ye Yingwen''s tone obviously has the smell of hating iron but not steel. Ling Zuer doesn''t know how to protect himself. He goes home and cleans himself. He goes to the court the next day to sue the perpetrator. How can he find evidence? Therefore, there is no suspense about the case. Tian Diwen''s defense lawyer easily helped his employer get rid of the charges. Ling Zuer was very dissatisfied with the court''s acquittal. But without evidence, what can he do? Ling Zuer was dissatisfied and could only watch his photographer spoil himself and walk out of the court triumphantly. This is not the worst thing for ye Yingwen. The worst thing is still to come. Ling zu''er has a younger sister named "Shan Shan". She is a bad girl. In the past, when zu''er was dating Chen Xiaodao, she just fooled around behind their hips. Shan Shan is impulsive and hot tempered. In order to avenge his sister, he put medicine in Tian Diwen''s drink. Unexpectedly, he not only failed, but was ruined by Tian Diwen. Tian Diwen was taken to court again, but Shan Shan had a bad record and ran to Tian Diwen''s house on her own, accusing her of being very unfavorable to their sisters. So The lawsuit failed again. Whenever I think of Tian Diwen''s provocative eyes when he left the court, Ling Zuer and Ling Shanshan sisters want to eat their meat and drink their blood raw. Ye Yingwen has lost two battles in a row. It doesn''t matter if his reputation is damaged. He only hates that he failed to bring the criminals to justice. In the plot of the separate film "France China affair", ye Yingwen is actually Tian Diwen''s defense lawyer. However, in Hong Kong Comprehensive world, the barrister integrating multiple roles does not distinguish right from wrong in the separate plot. He firmly believes that everyone is innocent before the incident is found out. In the plot line of money laundering, she is the embodiment of justice. She found that her boyfriend laundered money for others and lost her feelings for several years. Naturally, she would not be foolish enough to think that Tian Diwen was innocent without evidence. Ling Zuer and Ling Shanshan''s hatred for Tian Diwen can''t be fake. If they hadn''t been ruined by the gentle scum Tian Diwen one after another, how could they show their hatred of cannibalism? Besides, Ling Shanshan is still at Tian Diwen''s house, transforming from a girl into a woman. After hearing the second sister''s statement, pan Haodong sighed: "so, the photographer named Tian Diwen ruined both the sisters?" "That''s right." Ye Yingwen was angry when he mentioned it. It''s hateful. This scum is not severely punished. She can''t sleep well in the next few years. She''s also afraid that the Ling sisters can''t think of anything and do anything stupid. So she thought of being her own brother. "Second sister, what do you want me to do?" Pan Haodong asked calmly. "This scum shouldn''t live in this world." Ye Yingwen is not the victim, but she is a woman like Ling Zuer. The Ling sisters were abused by the same person and repeatedly sued to no avail. She can feel the anger in her heart. Any woman who encounters such a thing will have boundless hatred. Therefore, she can especially understand the Ling sisters and find a dry brother for this. "OK, leave it to me!" Pan Haodong promised very readily. In any country, criminals who use strong women will be despised by other criminals. In prison, such prisoners are at the lowest end of the despise chain. What does that mean? It shows that men generally despise scum who use strong power to women. Perhaps it is more appropriate to call it waste. If such people are not eliminated, more people will suffer. The police need to talk about procedure and justice in handling cases, but pan Haodong is suspended. Strictly speaking, he is not a policeman until he is transferred back to the police force. Since he is not a policeman, he naturally does not have to talk about procedure and justice. Set a place for the destruction of the corpse. The two drove away from bawanghua training base. In half an hour. In the West District, in a clothing store with a good scale, Ling Zuer, who was in a low mood, took care of the clothes on the hanger carelessly. When he saw Ye Yingwen holding a man into the store, he turned his head and said, "Xiaohua, look at the store. I''ll go out." Soon. The three came to a cafe and asked for a quiet box. Ye Yingwen sat down and said, "zu''er, this is my brother, senior inspector of the central anti triad group. Of course, he has been suspended now. You should have heard of the reason... " "In order to save the female subordinates, pan Sir bravely broke into the tiger''s den alone and singled out the heroic deeds of hundreds of people in Zhongqing society on his own. Of course, I have heard! I just didn''t expect that the legendary murderer with a height of eight feet and a waist circumference of eight feet would be an elegant and easygoing young man, more handsome than my ex boyfriend Xiaodao... " Ling Zuer had already become a woman and a part-time model. She was ruined by photographer Tian Diwen. Her husband Zhou Dingfa was very angry and once came to the door to beat each other. But these small fights can''t relieve our anger at all. Instead, he took his husband in. Zhou Dingfa was sentenced to seven days in prison for deliberately wounding people. In fact, minor injuries generally do not need to be in prison. You can settle out of court with some money, but who makes Tian Diwen''s family rich! Although it is not a family of great wealth, it can also take out hundreds of millions, live in small foreign houses and drive luxury cars. Tian Diwen is not short of money. He would rather spend money to invite Da Zhuang to engage in Zhou Dingfa than accept money for out of court settlement. Then Zhou Dingfa can only stay in prison. At present, Zhou Dingfa has served two days in prison and five days to get out of prison. "Miss Ling is over praised." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "your ex boyfriend Chen Xiaodao is still very handsome. He is so much worse than me." "Ha ha." Ling Zuer smiled faintly and didn''t answer. Her boyfriend added a word "before" which is the past tense. It''s no problem to mention it occasionally. Never mention it too much. Denying it is easy to make people misunderstand and and can''t let go. After talking about irrelevant topics. Pan Haodong put away his smile and said, "zu''er, the second sister told me what happened to you and your sister. I''m willing to help you, but if you want to be safe, you still need to provide clues, such as Tian Diwen''s daily itinerary and home address..." Chapter 205 "I don''t know much about Tian Diwen. I only know that he lives in Jiulong Tong and often goes to a Qing bar called MK. he doesn''t like the environment with many eyes..." Ling Zuer is famous in the model industry because of her outstanding appearance. Almost all the photographers she has cooperated with are big brands. Tian Diwen is only one of them, and it is impossible to understand so carefully. After all, before she was ruined by each other, the relationship between them was very general and didn''t talk much. "That''s enough." Pan Haodong smiled. His smile seemed to have a kind of magic, which could relax people''s emotions. Ling Zuer, sitting opposite, relaxed when he saw his smile. "What do you need me to do?" Ling Zuer asked. "You don''t have to do anything. Wait for my call." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Ling Zuer nodded and didn''t speak. Zu''er was exhausted, the second sister was in poor spirit, and the atmosphere cooled down instantly. After drinking a cup of coffee, the birds and animals scattered. Shop watchers shop watchers, sleepers sleep. same evening. Pan Haodong came to mkqing alone with Tian Diwen''s photo. Qingba is mainly light music, relatively quiet, without discos and hot dancers. It is suitable for friends to communicate feelings, drink, boast and talk. Most of the customers who like Qingba are literary and artistic young people, mainly beautiful women. Therefore, Qingba has become a beautiful place for some people. Tian Diwen likes to visit the Qing bar, mostly for the purpose of hunting beauty. Pan Haodong doesn''t believe that a gentle scum will be an elegant man with a sense of art and sentiment. "Handsome boy, are you interested in buying me a drink?" After pan Haodong sat down for a while, a ol dressed workplace girl came over with two smooth legs. Not bad. The unique capital of women is very rich, and the upper circumference is bulging. "What would you like to drink?" Pan Haodong said with a smile, "don''t be too expensive. My little brother is shy in his bag. You can''t afford it." "Giggle ~ ~" the working girl giggled: "handsome boy, it''s so funny." "Not funny, really no money." With that, pan Haodong took out his wallet and turned it to the working girl: "you see, it''s only 600 yuan." Although there was little money, the working girl did not retreat. Instead, she smiled and sat beside pan Haodong, leaned hard and said, "it''s all right, sister has money. I''ll cover the expenses tonight. I''ll drink whatever I want. " "Live and dream." Pan Haodong road. The working girl smiled and said, "that''s the signature cocktail of Zixuan Pavilion. MK Qing bar has no formula." Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly and said to the bartender, "can you adjust it yourself?" "Of course." The bartender consciously gave up his position. Pan Haodong got up and walked into the bar and began to mix wine dazzlingly. Drunkenness is Wenli''s signature wine. Only one bartender in Zixuan Pavilion inherited the formula. This person was strictly controlled by thirteen younger sisters and did not dare to disagree. Therefore, drunkenness has always been the sign of Zixuan Pavilion, and so has the "see you tomorrow" of pouring a cup. However, pan Haodong recognized Wen Li as her sister next week, and the system copied her mixing skills. Wenli will. He will. In less than half a minute, he made two cups of drunkenness. The working girl took a cup, took a sip, and then stared at the familiar formula and taste: "really, really drunk?" "Miss, I''ll take the wine, but you have to pay." Pan Hao took another cup of drunkenness to the East, walked very naturally to a secluded card seat, sat down quietly and waited for the prey to fall into the net. The working girl looked at him, looked back at the bartender and whispered, "did you write down the formula?" "Sorry, sister Mei, the guest just moved too fast. I didn''t remember what kind of wine I used. How can I remember the formula!" The bartender''s words are true. Pan Haodong''s actions are dazzling. He doesn''t have time to remember the formula at all. Coincidentally, the monitoring of the bar is broken again. You can''t even see the monitoring recovery formula. "Forget it, you are busy!" The working girl sighed. Then, with a drunken dream, he went to pan Haodong and solemnly said, "handsome boy, introduce yourself. In fact, I''m the boss of MK Qingba. Everyone calls me sister Mei. Can I sit down?" "Of course." Pan Haodong moved his ass and gave up a position. Mei didn''t pretend. She directly sat down beside him and said with a smile: "handsome boy, what''s your name?" "Liu Baoqiang." Pan Haodong replied casually. Sister Mei rubbed his arm with her proud and abundant capital: "it''s brother Qiang! I don''t know where it is. " "The police." "Really?" Sister Mei brightened up and said excitedly, "look at your leisure at night. Are you interested in taking a part-time job in the bar with a monthly salary of 10000 and performance? If you do well, you can make a monthly income of 30000 or 40000." "Are there any other benefits?" While chatting with Mei, pan Haodong paid attention to the bar entrance. Sister Mei said with a smile, "what benefits do you want?" "I Liu Baoqiang have no other hobbies. I just like a successful wife. If you promise to accompany me a few nights a month, I think I will be happy to work part-time with you." "Brother Qiang, you are so bad!" Sister Mei hammered pan Haodong''s chest with a hand hammer and said with a shy face, "but people like young people like you. It''s much more interesting than my husband. As long as you can create income for me and how you want to play... It''s up to you." "I want to inspect the goods a priori." "What a hurry!" Sister Mei looked around for a week and saw that there was no one around, so she grabbed someone''s hand and pressed it on her proud capital. She said shyly, "how do you feel?" "OK." Pan Haodong was very rude. Sister Mei bit her teeth and untied a button "Now?" "Very good." "What about the job?" "I''ll talk later. I''ll go to the bathroom first." Finish. Don''t wait for sister Mei to reply. Pan Haodong got up and went to the bathroom. Sister Mei didn''t care. It was ordinary for people who had drunk to go in and out of the toilet. She sat quietly in the card seat and waited. This wait is more than ten minutes. For such a long time, not to mention the trumpet and tuba, sister Mei suddenly realized something, hurried to the bar and asked, "where''s Liu Baoqiang?" "He! After going to the bathroom, I talked to a man and left. " "How long have you been walking?" "Seven or eight minutes!" "Shit, dare to play with my mother!" Sister Mei angrily took out a mobile phone and called her husband who was a manager in a large company. She was angry and said, "husband, a dead cop ate my tofu. I want you to complain about him." "Who? So bold? " Sister Mei''s husband was angry at this. Sister Mei replied, "his name is Liu Baoqiang. He is very handsome and charming." Sister Mei''s husband feels green on his head. Do you still think about whether others are handsome at this time? "Husband, are you listening?" The dissatisfied voice of his wife came from the other end of the phone. Her husband quickly flattered: "I''m listening. Which police district does Liu Baoqiang work in?" "Uh... Didn''t ask." "Well, I''ll ask someone and complain about him when I''m clear." "Well! It''s very kind of you, husband. I love you so much. " "That''s a kiss." "Well, well..." Chapter 206 mid-night. A deserted place. On the dirt road leading to the seaside, there is a Toyota van parked. Borrowing the name of brother Liu Baoqiang, pan Haodong, who took advantage of the landlady in MK Qing bar and quickly greased the soles of his feet, was sitting in the driver''s seat and listening to MP3 carelessly. In the 86''s, many classic songs have been born in the Hong Kong City music world. Such as bad girl, love trap, romance on a rainy night, etc. "Sister Yingwen, is it reliable to kill God?" Ling Shanshan, sitting in the back of the car, said in Ye Yingwen''s ear. The voice was very low, but it couldn''t hide from pan Haodong. "My brother is very reliable. If you don''t want to wait, you can go anytime." Ye Yingwen''s attitude is a little cold. Shanshan doubts that anyone can, except her brother. Because pan Haodong is her dependence and the harbor of her heart. No one is allowed to slander her. Ling Zuer, who sat next to her sister, quickly opened his mouth and made a round: "don''t be angry, sister Yingwen. Shanshan just mentioned it casually. It doesn''t mean anything else." "Zu''er, no matter whether Tian Diwen comes tonight or not, ah Dong and I are helping you. I hope you can carry it clearly." When ye Yingwen said this, she was also muttering in her heart. When pan Haodong came, he agreed that Tian Diwen would come back later. As a result, he waited for more than an hour and didn''t see anyone. Dry and so on, especially easy to make people impatient. I don''t blame Ling Shanshan for asking. "Sister Yingwen, we will never forget the great kindness of you and brother Dongge." "Yes, sister Yingwen." Ling Zuer and Ling Shanshan said one after another. It''s not that they don''t know how to be grateful, but the waiting time is really a little long. "Be patient. Tian Diwen will come in half an hour at most." Pan Haodong looked back and said a sentence. He continued to put his hand in front of the window and listened to pop songs carelessly. The three women sitting behind the car closed their eyes and rested. At the same time Tian Diwen stayed in MK Qing bar for three hours and didn''t meet his favorite prey, so he checked out and walked out of the bar. After getting on the bus, he had planned to go home, but in his mind, there was a mysterious voice that asked him to go to a place, as if there were some surprises waiting for him. People are curious. Tian Diwen is no exception. After about 20 minutes, he followed the voice in his mind and came to the designated place. He saw that the surrounding area was deserted, several kilometers away from the nearest house, Instinctively. Tian Diwen smelled danger. Just as he turned to get on the bus and was ready to start the car to leave, the silver faced van suddenly rushed out of the jungle by the dirt road and slammed into it. "Ah ~ ~" Tian Diwen screamed and fled in a hurry, using both hands and feet. Who knows, the van that rushed out of the jungle quickly turned around and chased him at the critical moment. In the whole process, he didn''t even knock the skin of his car. This driving skill is... Great. "Ah ah..." "Who are you? Why did you hit me? " "Stop, stop." Tian Diwen was very embarrassed, crawling and scurrying on the beach, and the van followed slowly. Ling Shanshan, sitting in the car, shouted excitedly: "brother Dong, step on the accelerator and kill him! Kill him! " "OK!" Pan Haodong suddenly stepped on the accelerator and the speed soared. Tian Diwen didn''t have time to dodge. "Click ~ ~" the wheel ran over him and broke a leg. The other party hid quickly, or his waist would be crushed in two At this time, pan Haodong parked the car on the roadside. Ling Zuer and Ling Shanshan quickly opened the door and jumped out of the car. Ling Zuer picked up a wrench from the car, rushed to Tian Diwen and swung it up. Ling Shanshan, the little sister, was even more cruel. She rushed to Tian Diwen and kicked him hard under his crotch. "Ow ~ ~" Tian Diwen immediately arched into a shrimp shape, and his eyes were about to burst out. Pan Haodong, who just got off the bus, can''t help tightening his legs. This girl... It''s cruel! "Dong!" Ling Zuer smashed Zhongtian Diwen''s forehead with a wrench. The weeping, gentle scum closed his eyes and fainted to the ground. At this time, ye Yingwen went to pan Haodong, looked at the Ling sisters who were violent and said, "ah Dong, are you really going to let them kill Tian Diwen?" "Do you want me to do it?" Pan Haodong doesn''t want to dirty his hands. It''s enough to have Ling Zuer and Ling Shanshan sisters to deal with rotten people like Tian Diwen. I''m afraid the two women can''t do it at last. Although they are playing hard now, in fact, their anger has been vented. If it weren''t for the night, they would have been sitting on the ground. Pan Haodong is right. With the anger in her heart vented, the Ling sisters looked at Tian Diwen with blood on her face and flesh on her body. They couldn''t get off their hands after lifting the wrench several times. "Zu''er, Tian Diwen has been abolished by you. If you stop now, you will face more than ten years in prison when he goes back to confess to you." "You have to think clearly!" Pan Haodong said faintly. Ling Zuer''s body trembled when she heard the speech, and so did Ling Shanshan. When I hit someone just now, there was a fierce spirit hanging. How cruel it was. Now it''s fierce. I''m afraid and I can''t do it at all. Ye Yingwen looked at his sister in a dilemma and couldn''t help laughing. He said, "zu''er and Shan Shan, you are all good girls. Don''t force yourself if you don''t go down. Let the man do the last step!" "Brother Dong, as long as you help us kill this scum, our sisters will be your people in the future." Ling Shanshan really deserves to be a little sister. She can say anything in order to revenge. When she said this, not only pan Haodong was shocked, but even ye Yingwen and Ling Zuer were stunned. The sisters served one person? This... Is so hot! They didn''t dare to think before "Cough ~ ~" Pan Hao coughed and said, "I''m a serious man. I''ll help you..." Ling zu''er didn''t wait for him to finish his words, so he interrupted: "brother Dong, Shan Shan is still young. Let me repay you for your kindness!" Ye Yingwen didn''t bite. His brother did such a big favor. It''s also right to collect some benefits appropriately. She just has a little resistance to the sisters. "Zu''er, I helped you because my second sister didn''t want to possess you. I''ll help you deal with this person. Don''t mention the gratitude." Pan Haodong''s words are true. If it weren''t for the second sister''s door-to-door request, he didn''t know about it. He didn''t want to occupy the Ling sisters at all. He still has a bottom line. In this case, what is the difference between accepting Ling Shanshan''s request and Tian Diwen? "Brother Dong..." Ling Zuer shed tears of gratitude. "Don''t be long or short. Come and help me get people in the car." He asked Ling Zuer to move with him. Pan Haodong looked back at Ling Shanshan and said, "Shan Shan, go and get the gasoline in the car." "Well, tonight we''ll have a burning scum." Ling Shanshan ran over with an excited face. Chapter 207 "Boom!" The flame jumped up like an angry dragon, and the hot air waves rolled in. Ling Shanshan, the executioner, quickly retreats to the distance. Looking at the burning private car and the people sitting in the car, Ling Zuer, ye Yingwen, and even Ling Shanshan who lit the fire, her mood is very complicated. Great revenge must be avenged. The Ling sisters should be happy. But they killed! Sometimes, people''s hearts are so contradictory. "Let''s go!" Pan Haodong came forward and patted Ling Zuer''s fragrant shoulder: "the movement is too loud. Be careful someone comes over." "Hmm ~ ~" Ling Zuer gently nodded her head. Although the crematorium they chose for Tian Diwen is a deserted coast, the road leading to it is a rotten mud road, but a mile away is the road around the island. The fire here is so hot that it''s easy to attract passers-by. Such a simple truth is needless to say. So pan Haodong and his party boarded the van, hurried out of here, went to another barren place, pushed the van down the cliff and destroyed all the evidence. Then, sitting in the private car prepared in advance, he silently came to Ye Yingwen''s home all the way. At this time, it was more than one o''clock in the morning. Everyone was a little hungry, so ye Yingwen went into the kitchen and made four bowls of tomato fried noodles. "I haven''t cooked for a long time. Only tomatoes can be eaten in the fridge. Let''s make do with it." Ye Yingwen has been busy with the case all this time. He eats outside in the morning, noon and evening. He hasn''t cooked for almost half a month. Many vegetables in the refrigerator have gone bad Fortunately, tomatoes are resistant to storage, otherwise you don''t even have to eat a bowl of fried noodles. "Sister Yingwen, the tomato fried noodles you made smells delicious..." "Yes!" Ling Zuer and Ling Shanshan said one after another. Pan Hao took a bowl of fried noodles and tasted it: "the taste is really good. It has the potential to be a cook." "Eat more if you like. There''s still some in the pot..." Ye Yingwen smiled sweetly. Ye Yingwen didn''t care about the praise of the Ling sisters, but pan Haodong''s praise made her sweet to her heart. Two in the morning. After a simple and delicious snack, ye Yingwen said, "zu''er, don''t go back so late. Stay here for one night and leave tomorrow!" "Then excuse me." "Don''t bother, I''ll help you prepare your pajamas." "Thank you." Forty minutes later. Pan Haodong, who finally took a bath in the bathroom, pushed the door into the main bedroom, looked at lying on his side, put on his back to his beautiful shadow, and rushed over impatiently. "Second sister, how did your chest get smaller?" Holding his second sister "Ye Yingwen" from behind, pan Haodong habitually grabbed it. After a few times, he found something wrong and quickly loosened the beauty in his arms. "Why are you?" It''s Ling Zuer! Pan Haodong stared and looked around subconsciously. Yes, it''s the main bedroom and the second sister''s boudoir. Why... Is it missing? Ling Zuer didn''t give him time to think more. He hooked his neck with both hands and pulled it down. Their mouths touched each other Men have never had much resistance to the temptation of beauty. Pan Haodong soon gave up the struggle with zu''er''s skillful skills and enjoyed the beauty''s gratitude, In the room, the movement of love suddenly sounded. Ling Zuer''s voice is very attractive. Pan Haodong was addicted for a while. It''s more than six in the morning. Zu''er, who has been tossed to the present, finally understands why Ye Yingwen, a barrister, is so obsessed with the man in his arms. She had never been jealous of others before and couldn''t help being jealous of Pan Sir''s woman. Pan Haodong dialed zu''er''s long hair stuck to his face and asked, "zu''er, did the second sister ask you to do this?" "No, it was my idea." Ling Zuer shook his head and said bluntly, "you help us revenge. Shanshan and I have nothing to return. We can only promise each other by example, but Shanshan is young and can only be done by me." Pan Haodong pinched zu''er''s cheek and joked with interest, "so you want one person to repay the kindness of two people? Have you finished reporting? " "Your kindness is as heavy as Mount Tai. It''s unrealistic to pay it off. You can only report it a little." "You! What a silly woman. " Fortunately, Ling Zuer is Chen Xiaodao''s ex girlfriend, not Xiaodao''s current girlfriend. Otherwise, when I see Xiaodao in the future, I don''t know how to face each other. As for Zhou Dingfa? I don''t know what he did. Ignore After revenge for the Ling sisters. Pan Haodong made salted fish for six days. Finally, he couldn''t help turning on the system shuttle function and quietly left the Hong Kong Comprehensive world. After crossing many worlds. His physical quality has been greatly improved. He used to faint when shuttling through time and space. Now he is only a little dizzy. As soon as he opens and closes his eyes, he comes to a strange world. This time! He appeared in the desert, where there was no smoke for a hundred miles. What came into view was the sand dunes that could not be seen at a glance, like waves, one after another, boundless. The drinking water stored in the system backpack for a long time has finally come into use this time. "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to Shijie sect desert base to recognize ''Tony Stark'' as brother, difficulty C, successful marriage within seven days, reward: Physics lv6, attribute point 56 million US dollars. Option 2: go to Shijie sect desert base to recognize ''Ethan'' as cousin, difficulty C, successful marriage within seven days, reward: LV3, attribute point $56000. Option 3: go to the three curved wing building of Meili home to recognize ''Nick Frey'' as a dry brother, difficulty B, successful marriage within seven days, reward: blasting lv4, driving lv4, attribute point 100000, US $500000. Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " The system prompt sound suddenly sounded in his mind made pan Haodong understand his situation. It turned out that he came to marvel world, a place where superheroes fly all over the sky and super criminals emerge one after another. At present, it is the time when iron man is about to be born. Initiation point of Marvel event. "I''ll choose one." After a few seconds of choice, pan Haodong finally chose to marry Tony. His father Howard Stark is a playboy. He often spends a lot of time outside to marry Tony as a half father. The difficulty coefficient is much lower than that of cousin Ethan. As for the third option? It is not in pan Haodong''s choice at all. The bald director suspected that his illness was too serious, and the difficulty coefficient of getting married reached an unprecedented level B, far exceeding Tony and Ethan. No one will run to suffer unless they are full and supported. "Ding, congratulations on the host''s choice. The pro recognition props have been distributed. Please pay attention to check." Props or old items, an old yellow photo, classic Pro props. The so-called "start a picture", the content depends on editing. Whether you can weave a convincing story depends on the user''s brain and whether it turns fast enough With Pan''s current wisdom, there must be no problem fooling iron man. Of course, the premise is to save people from terrorists and get a halo bonus of "life-saving benefactor", otherwise it will be hanging. Chapter 208 "According to our correspondent in Afghanistan, Tony Stark, chairman of stark industries group, was attacked by terrorists in Afghanistan yesterday afternoon." "All 12 soldiers on the three Hummer vehicles that were accompanied and protected were killed in battle. Most of the bodies were beyond recognition and their limbs flew everywhere. The weapons that attacked the soldiers were identified by the US military as shells..." "So far, the military has not found Tony Stark''s body. This is unfortunate good news, indicating that Mr. stark may still be alive." "We will send war reporters to continue to pay attention to this matter. Audience friends want to get the latest news, please continue to pay attention to the BBC..." On the day pan Haodong came to marvel world, the news that Tony was attacked by terrorists and his whereabouts were unknown appeared in the headlines of major media, whether it is BBC, ABC or NBC, or news sections of other countries. The headlines were occupied by Tony. As a beautiful family, the top tycoon, the world''s most outstanding scientist, the largest arms dealer, the king of mouth guns and the walking fort, Tony encountered terrorists and the news that his whereabouts were unknown suddenly touched the hearts of countless people. Stark industrial stocks, centered on him, have fallen thousands of miles, and people selling can be seen everywhere. Everyone thought he couldn''t come back. Because the terrorists in a certain place are extremely ferocious, so far, the people of all countries have not seen a few rich people who have escaped safely from the hands of terrorists. Pan Haodong borrowed a mobile phone from a traveler lost in the desert to brush the news. He was very sad, not because Tony would soon become his half brother, but because he missed the opportunity to make a fortune. If he can get the reward of recognizing relatives now and buy all the 60 million US dollars, he can at least double when Tony''s shares rise. Fortunately, there is another chance. That was when Tony returned home and announced that he would stop producing arms, and stark industries bought it when its share price plummeted again "Thank you for your mobile phone, sir. This bucket of water is yours." Returning the mobile phone to the traveler with a white towel wrapped around his head, pan Haodong left a bucket of unfinished water, turned and walked to a place in the desert. "Hey ~ ~" "Man, let''s have a company?" The desert traveler put away his cell phone with insufficient power, picked up most of the remaining bucket of water and hurried to catch up. Pan Haodong stopped, looked back and smiled. He refused cruelly: "I''m sorry, I don''t like company with men." "Er... In fact, I don''t like it very much, but you and I are all lost lambs. If we go out together, the survival rate will be higher." After a pause, the desert traveler said shyly, "if you need me, you can also treat me as a woman and play whatever you want." Pan Haodong felt cold. He didn''t know when a long knife as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared in his hand. It looked extremely cold and terrible under the scorching sun. "If you''re following me, I don''t mind killing you to eat meat, because I haven''t eaten for days." He wanted to pester his desert traveler with a dead face. He immediately hit a spirit and retreated again and again: "man, don''t be impulsive! I''m just making a suggestion. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, we''ll go our separate ways. " After a pause, the desert traveler continued, "shall I leave the water?" Strong desire to survive! Looking at him reluctantly putting down most of the bucket of water, pan Haodong smiled and said, "this is our deal. Take it and roll ~ ~" "Thank you!" The desert traveler quickly picked up the bucket, turned and ran. He was really frightened. I thought that when the other party was looking for a way out, they could do something to comfort each other at night. I didn''t expect this little white face to be so fierce. Really, there is no interest at all! To scare away the desert travelers who love special things, pan Haodong began a long search. Fortunately, Huangtian lived up to his intentions and searched for three days. He finally found the desert base of the Shijie gang. The base is not in the desert covered with yellow sand, but in the depths of hills similar to the Gobi. The Shijie Gang dug a base in the bare depression. Tony was imprisoned in one of the caves, with a large number of weapons stacked outside, all of which are produced by Stark industry. This made Tony feel very ironic. All along, he thought that all the weapons he produced were used by the military and that they were terrorists. The weapons that once wanted terrorists to use were also provided by Stark industries. They used the weapons they produced to fight themselves and soldiers in turn. He didn''t know whether it was his fault or the fault of the world. But he knew it was time to change. Originally cynical Tony, after this incident, finally began to degenerate into iron man and become responsible. Although he is a little embarrassed, dirty and has a shiny thing on his chest, the more so, the faster Tony transforms On the periphery of the Shijie Gang base, there are several groups of patrolmen every day. Pan Haodong secretly killed a team of men and horses, put on each other''s coats, and walked into the base openly. The main members of the Shijie gang in the Middle East are Arabs. Therefore, pan Haodong appeared in front of a group of terrorists with a Chinese face. It was like a spotlight in the night. The moment we walked into the depression, many terrorists surrounded us with guns. "Hello ~ ~ who are you? Why not... " Before the head''s words were finished, he hit a trance, and so did others. "From now on, I am your master, and everything you will obey me." "Yes, master." The small group of four replied in unison. Lv6 hypnosis is pan Haodong''s courage to break into the Shijie Gang desert base alone. Otherwise, in the face of a group of people holding heavy weapons, various machine guns, grenades and rockets, even wearing Superman''s red underpants, they may be broken. So, he didn''t think about hard steel at the beginning Hypnotized the terrorists all the way. Under the strong mental induction, pan Haodong quickly found and recognized the target. There were two terrorists at the door. When the two bearded terrorists saw strangers appear in front of them, they subconsciously raised their weapons, but they were hypnotized before the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Pan Haodong. "Open the door. If someone comes, shoot." "Yes, master." The guard answered and opened the iron door. Tony knocked inside. He subconsciously put down his tools and looked at Pan Haodong warily. At the same time, the base leader of Shijie Gang, who was guarding the monitoring room, turned his head and said, "send a team to kill the Oriental, and then catch the two bastards guarding the door for questioning." "Yes." A small leader walked out of the monitoring room. The base leader touched his chin and fell into meditation. He was extremely surprised at the move of the guard at the door, because they obviously raised their guns when pan Haodong broke into the cave, but they put away their hostility the next second. It''s really puzzling! Chapter 209 "Tony." Pan Haodong came in and shouted. Tony looked puzzled and said warily, "who are you?" "Those who save you, come with me." When dealing with arrogant smart people, the more direct and frank they are, the less likely they are to be trusted. Only by doing the opposite can they be accepted by the other party in a short time, so as to achieve the purpose of recognizing relatives. Looking at an impatient stranger. Tony became more cautious: "I don''t know you." "I know you enough." After a pause, pan Haodong continued, "are you going or not?" Tony fell silent and began to think about whether to leave with him. At this time, Ethan, Tony''s assistant, said, "this young gentleman, this is a terrorist base. How did you break in?" "I have a special ability to make others obedient for 15 minutes. Five minutes have passed since I entered the base. If we can''t leave this damn place in 10 minutes, we will be surrounded by more than 50 terrorists and killed by them. " Gou Zhidao, the principle of keeping a few hands when meeting people. Whether Ethan and Tony are good or bad, pan Haodong doesn''t intend to tell others that he can hypnotize others forever. However, changing hypnosis into a special ability to control a person for 15 minutes can still make Ethan and Tony amazing. The picture that the guard just opened the iron gate and put it inside was enough to confirm the authenticity of the matter, so neither of them suspected it, but were shocked. There was a slight silence. Tony said, "since you have a special ability to control others'' thinking for 15 minutes, don''t you just keep controlling when the time comes?" Pan Haodong explained impatiently: "my ability has a cooling time. After the same person is controlled, it needs an interval of 24 hours to use it again..." "It''s either stupid or stupid to expose our weaknesses so readily. I''m very worried about my life when I go out with you." As always. However, Tony''s thinking did turn very fast. His words were not just poison tongue, but questioned pan Haodong''s weakness and didn''t believe his nonsense from the bottom of his heart. The same is true of Ethan, a scientist and surgeon. It''s bad to deal with smart people. You have to think about everything. If you''re not careful, you''ll be caught. "All right!" Pan Haodong spread his hands and said angrily, "the cooling time is false, but the same person can only control it three times. After three times, he will be immune." "If you control others three times, they will be immune. It seems that your ability is very weak!" Tony smiled. The surface is to belittle each other, but in fact, I am very shocked. The ability to control others, even for a second, is a kind of and possible ability. Because when short soldiers meet or shoot, one second is enough to decide success or failure. Besides, fifteen minutes? For such a long time, some quick shooters are enough to spoil others several times. ( () Pan Haodong was depressed for a while and said, "Tony, are you going with me or not? I''ll go if I don''t go. " "Go, why not go." Tony said as he gathered up the drawings. In the original film, they had to rush to save themselves. Naturally, they didn''t have time to pay attention to these things. Now there is a young man who looks very smelly and a little handsome. He also has special abilities to ensure everyone''s safety. If you don''t pack up and leave, why don''t you stay here for the new year? However, just then, a group of people came into the cave with live ammunition and shouted to the two people guarding the door: "Wilkes, open the door." "Da Da..." Wilkes and his partner, remember the master''s instructions and shoot anyone they see. A group of unsuspecting people were instantly beaten into horse beehives. The base leader guarding the monitoring room was stunned for a while, immediately got up and ordered angrily: "Falk, Wilkes has defected! Come on, come with me and never let stark escape. " As pan Haodong walked out of the dark and humid cave and saw the bodies outside the iron gate and Vickers and others who turned a blind eye to himself, Tony opened his eyes and said, "your ability is not so good for nothing." "Come on, Tony." Ethan, who was already familiar with stark, smiled and patted him on the shoulder, keeping up with pan Haodong. He was not as venomous as Tony. He was obviously envious and pretended to be nothing. Wilkes and his partner are ahead. They are like three bodyguards, always alert to the front. After a while, they walked out of the corridor and met the base leader and more than a dozen uncontrolled terrorists in the mountain depression. "Tony, you can''t escape. Let''s catch it!" The base leader shouted across the air. Tony ignored the shouting and said to pan Haodong, "it''s your turn to perform." "Big bald head, I think you should be the one who is caught without a hand..." As pan Haodong''s voice sounded, more than 30 terrorists scattered in all corners of the mountain depression turned their guns and aimed at the base leader. After that, more than a dozen uncontrolled terrorists were instantly scared, sweating and cooling their backs. The bald leader performed a little better, but his face was still a little scared. There was no chance of winning more than a dozen guns against more than thirty! The worst thing is They were made dumplings by their former men. There is no shelter around. If you fight, you will die. "Sir, we are all gentle people. If you have something to say, there is no need to use a knife or a gun. Put the gun down with me." The bald leader put away his weapons wisely, looked back and scolded more than a dozen non hypnotic terrorists. Everyone is an adult and knows the choice. They were all made dumplings. Although shooting can pull several cushions, they will die. For their own dog life, everyone was obedient, obediently put down their weapons and fought for a living. "Shoot." A password without warning. "Da Da..." A shooting without warning. The bald leader was stunned, and so were others. damn! Dongfang is a country of etiquette. He lost his gun. Why is that man so cold-blooded that he can''t talk well? Before the bald leader died, he cursed someone in his heart. Unfortunately, it doesn''t help. "Ten minutes after we left, we bombed the base." Leave such an instruction. Pan Haodong took Tony and Ethan away. When they left the base, there was a deafening explosion behind them. The Shijie Gang base with a large number of weapons was blown to pieces. More than 30 terrorists left in the base disappeared into the world with tens of millions of dollars worth of arms. A kilometer away. The hot air waves rolled in. Smelling the unique smell of gunpowder, Tony Stark was dejected and said: "there are as many terrorists in the Middle East as rats. They have destroyed a mouse nest and tens of thousands of mouse nests. Stark industry has produced countless arms in recent years. I really don''t know how many weapons produced by Stark industry have fallen into the hands of terrorists in this land of right and wrong in the Middle East..." Chapter 210 Ethan patted Tony on the shoulder and comforted him: "Tony, the world outside is like this. You don''t produce weapons, but others do. You want to be open." "I can''t change others, but I can change myself." "I didn''t read you wrong." When the two old men talked about this, they looked at each other with a look of sympathy. Just then, an untimely voice suddenly sounded behind them. "Didn''t anyone tell you that beautiful home is the biggest terrorist?" "Many of the terrorists you think were civilians before they took up arms. Why do they have guns? Shall I tell you? " Born in Arab countries, Ethan''s face changed when he heard the speech. Pan Haodong was right. The reason why this place is chaotic is mainly because of the arms dealers. His hometown has become like this. In the final analysis, it''s just one word. Interests. The relationship involved is too big. Those who understand naturally understand, and those who don''t understand don''t understand. Tony, who was poisoned by someone, looked a little embarrassed and said, "who the hell are you? Why save us? " "See for yourself. Don''t contact me if you have nothing." Leaving an old yellow photo, pan Haodong turned and left directly. Ethan helped Tony pick up the picture and looked at it. It was a group photo of men and women. The man he knew was Tony''s father. He saw it on TV when he was a child. The woman in the old photo is a pregnant woman in cheongsam. She is very beautiful and has temperament. She looks eight months pregnant. "Tony, the Asian who saved us may be your half brother." When Ethan handed the photo to Tony, he said his inner guess. Tony''s contacts are mainly concentrated in the beautiful family. If pan Haodong comes from the official, he should be white or African American beautiful family. Naturally, the reason is that there is an ancient * * chain in Meijia. Whites despise African Americans, while African Americans despise Asian and Hispanic. The official staff of Meijia are mainly white and African Americans, and there are few Asian and Hispanic. So when they saw pan Haodong, they didn''t think about it at the official level. Since the benefactor didn''t come from the official, who would risk saving you for no reason? It is precisely because of this doubt that pan Haodong can throw out the props for recognizing relatives at the right time, which makes Ethan have this idea. "Although it''s incredible, I have a half brother! But the probability is very high. My father... Is really more playful. " Looking at Pan Haodong, who is drifting away, Tony''s eyes are extremely complex. He wants to call people back and ask them clearly, but he can''t pull down this face. He can only plan to go back and arrange Jarvis to investigate. "Tony, your brother didn''t even leave his name when he left. It seems that he has a big opinion on your father and son." Ethan said with great interest. The flower names of Howard and Tony are famous all over the world. Anyone can gossip after dinner. In his opinion, pan Haodong refused to recognize Tony because his mother was abandoned by Howard. If Tony hadn''t suffered a terrorist attack and made pan Haodong, who was worried about his family, come to the rescue, Tony didn''t know that he had a very young brother in the Far East all his life. Tony solemnly put away the photos and said, "Ethan, don''t talk about him yet. What do you think in the future?" "My family is dead." Ethan, in a context of seeing through the world of mortals, said dejectedly: "I... Actually have no idea of living for a long time. I just want to treat the patients in need with my own surgical skills in this chaotic place and let more people live as much as possible before I die." "Ethan, you are a scholar. Scholars should stay in the scientific research room and study projects beneficial to society, rather than saving people on the battlefield. How many people can you save with your surgical skills?" Well, Tony is Tony after all. Even if he becomes responsible, the poisonous tongue will still be poisonous. Fortunately, Ethan was still used to it and said carelessly, "who makes you right, but I..." "Ethan, I know how it feels to lose my family. Before that, I thought there was only one person left in the world. Loneliness and loneliness surround me, longing for warmth and family affection, but what I lose is difficult to find back. But in addition to family affection, there is also love in this world. " "If your relatives are lost, you can also find them in another way, such as finding a beautiful lady to have children..." Tony''s way of persuading people is quite special, but it''s a bit unreasonable. Ethan just loses his parents, not his little brother, and can''t carry on the family line. Some people say that the North nose is the most precious gift in one''s life. Once Ethan has a wife and the crystallization of love, his future life can also be happy. Ethan subconsciously fantasized about his wife''s and children''s hot life. His dark face regained some brilliance and said with a smile: "maybe you''re right." "No, maybe, yes." Tony breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, men are all virtuous. No matter how they want to die, they are tired of living. When it comes to women, their eyes are bright. Three days later. In an apartment in New York. Half a day ago, pan Haodong, who rented an apartment for $2300, turned on the TV and saw Tony eating hamburgers under the podium. "Mr. stark, what have you experienced in the days when you were hijacked?" "I was completely awake and realized that what I had to do to the world was to make more contributions, not to make explosive weapons, so I decided to close the weapons manufacturing department of stark industry." As soon as Tony said this, there was an uproar. Pan Haodong looked sorry. Today is the last day of the seven days stipulated for marriage recognition, and it will exceed the time limit in a few hours. Tony is still talking to Kay at the press conference. When he returns to his residence, he orders Jarvis to investigate the clues and recognize his half brother. The cauliflower is cold. in other words. He is about to fail in his marriage recognition task. There is no system to reward 60 million. It is difficult for him to take the opportunity to buy the shares of stark industries at a low price. "Maybe you can go to the casino and win him hundreds of millions of dollars and come back." Pan Haodong touched his chin. The more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt. After all, it will take some time for Tony to close the weapons department and announce the development of new energy. The stock will rise again. He did not count the original film plot line. How many days did this process take, but it is certain that it will not be as short as two days. Two days is enough for him to fly back and forth. Do it when you think of it. Life needs a journey to go. So pan Haodong took out his newly bought mobile phone, called the airline, booked a recent ticket and hurried to Las Vegas. At the same time, Tony, who finished the press conference, took a luxury car and returned to the mansion he had been away for many days. He went directly into the basement, took out the collected old photos and said to the air, "Jarvis, scan this photo and investigate the woman above. I want to know all about her." Chapter 211 "Yes, sir." Jarvis ontology is a super computer, running very fast. Without two times, he found out all the information of Howard''s old lover. All the props provided by the system have causality. Before Tony came home, his recognition of Pan Haodong reached 80%, only one foot away from the door. Therefore, the system generates 80% of the personal information of Pan Haodong''s fictional mother in this world. Jarvis found all the information scattered on the Internet. "Sir, the woman in the picture died in 2003. She dated Mr. Howard 15 times, once in Bali, once in Paris and once in Tokyo..." "Enough." Tony interrupted Jarvis. Seeing the virtual projection provided by Jarvis on each split screen, Tony has completely believed that pan Haodong is his half brother The mood is a little complicated. Little pepper Potts, who appeared behind him at some time, asked, "Tony, can you tell me what happened?" Tony turned to borz and hesitated, "I... Have a brother." "The man who saved you?" "Ethan has told you?" "Yes." After a pause, borz continued, "another Colson heard it. He was right next to me..." Tony frowned. "Who''s Colson?" "Agents of the homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau." Borz read all the words of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and said that she is worthy of being an iron man assistant. She can''t do without some skills. It seems that my brother has been targeted by the official people! Tony didn''t mean to blame Ethan and Potts after all. He could only ask Jarvis: "Jarvis, pay attention to my brother all the time and inform me immediately in case of trouble." "Yes, sir." "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task. Reward: Physics lv6, attribute point Five, sixty million dollars. " On the plane to Las Vegas, pan Haodong received a task prompt. If he had been in Las Vegas an hour and a half earlier, he would not have gone to Las Vegas. However, since he had been on the plane, he had to go. God''s arrangement is the biggest! If God wants you to win money, you can''t come back empty handed. It''s also great to make hundreds of millions more and buy stocks. Six hours later. Pan Haodong arrived at the casino and took a taxi to Caesar Palace Hotel. This is a five-star hotel integrating entertainment, catering, tourism and accommodation. There are special buses in and out. The underground casino of the hotel is very luxurious, with tens of thousands of passengers per day and hundreds of millions of water per day. It deserves to be one of the top ten gold consumption caves in casino. After booking a presidential suite and placing his luggage, pan Haodong took the door card and entered the VIP elevator. "Wait ~ ~" A cry of Jiao didi came from the front. Pan Haodong looked up and suddenly his eyes lit up. Black widow! Was he targeted by s.h.i.e.l.d. so soon? While thinking, he opened the elevator and waited for the black widow with a red skirt and bare shoulders to enter the door. Pan Haodong said, "Miss, what floor?" "The third floor." Location of the underground casino. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "you''re here to play, too." "No, I''ll catch the girl." Natasha shook her head. Pan Haodong said: "it is undeniable that many young ladies come to the casino to catch Kaizi, but you are certainly not." "Why?" Natasha looked curious. Pan Haodong solemnly explained: "because you are very beautiful and have a particularly outstanding figure. Although there are many casino winners, most of the winners who come here are gamblers. You certainly don''t like them." "You''re smart." Natasha raised her mouth slightly and said, "guess what I''m doing here?" "I think you should be a successful white-collar worker. You talk funny and extraordinary. Most of you are engaged in Guangong industry or financial service industry. You should just relax when you come to the casino." Pan Haodong said casually. Anyway, no matter what she said, the black widow would pick it up, because he was 99% of the target of this sexy and charming super female agent. He doesn''t believe that he can meet the famous black widow in the vast crowd in a few days after he came to marvel world. The probability is too low. "You''re right, sir. I work in a financial institution in New York and come here on vacation to relax." Natasha smiled sweetly. Sure enough! Her goal is me. Pan Haodong knew it clearly and said quietly: "really? That''s a coincidence. I have an investment of several hundred million. I''m going to find someone to help me operate it. I wonder if you are interested? " Natasha''s eyes lit up and quickly stretched out a hand. "I think we should get to know each other formally, Natasha normanov." "Pan Haodong." The two shook hands. Natasha, who was directly undercover with her real name, couldn''t wait to say, "pan, is what you just said true?" "Of course it''s true. I never lie in front of beautiful girls." "The money?" "In the casino, waiting for me to pick it up." Natasha looked black and felt she had been fooled. However, it is understandable to think of his close goal, which is suspected to be the half brother of super rich Tony Stark. Ding! The elevator reaches the lower third floor, Caesar casino. Natasha, who plays the female elite in the workplace, naturally took pan Haodong''s arm, behaved intimately and said, "pan, what do you want to play?" "Dice." Pan Haodong was never polite to the cheap money sent to the door. Holding Natasha''s small waist, he went to the chip exchange area, changed a million chips and came to a gambling table nearby. "444, a million." A neat bet. The amount of money is large, but not outrageous. The Dutch officials working in casinos can meet dozens of such tycoons every year. There is really no shortage of rich people in the world. "Pan, you''re so big that you''re not afraid to lose all?" Natasha gaped. Money can''t play like this. A million dollars at a time is not enough to lose in a night. Even if you are really Tony''s half brother and someone pays off the debt, you won''t be so crazy! "Not afraid, because I can only win." With pan Haodong''s voice falling, he Guan opened the dice cup. 444 It''s really a leopard. Pan Haodong bet. Bet twice the size, and the leopard lost three times. He made two million at once. Gambling money is really fast, but he lost faster. After all, not everyone has perspective skills and can see through the dice cup. "223, small." "454, big." "366, big." After a dozen in a row. Pan Haodong won more than three hundred million chips with one million, and the head of Caesar casino finally couldn''t sit still. Because he won 300 million doesn''t mean the casino lost only 300 million. There are many gamblers who are good at following the trend. Once they seize the opportunity, they will bet to death. Even if they have only a few thousand dollars, they can become tens of thousands if they follow the trend. If they continue to let them follow the trend, it will not be tens of thousands of losses, but hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions of money. "Sir, someone reported your cheating. We need to have a general examination of you and the women around you." The person in charge of the casino came with a team of security guards. Natasha, who pretended to be an elite in the workplace, pretended to be afraid to lean against pan Haodong, while other followers retreated one after another and dared not participate in the matter. Chapter 212 "Why, if you win money, you will be checked?" Pan Haodong comforted the "frightened" Natasha with one hand and played with chips with a face value of tens of millions with the other hand. With a cold look, he asked, "you are going to stage a show and win money, so you can''t play? Aren''t you afraid to smash the sign? " "Sir, you misunderstood. This is just a regular routine inspection, because the way you win money is too incredible. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for players or makers to win more than a dozen in a row. According to the exception handling rules formulated by major casinos, we have the right to conduct a general inspection on players. " In front of thousands of customers in the Gambling Hall, the person in charge of Caesar casino can''t be domineering at all. He has been persuading players to accept routine inspection in a consultative tone. If you can''t, you will use force. "Is there such a rule?" Pan Haodong looked down at Natasha who was frightened like a bird in his arms. "Well ~ ~" Natasha nodded softly. "Why didn''t anyone tell me before?" Natasha turned his eyes white and said, "for the first time, whoever will be free will make complaints about this." There was a moment of silence. Pan Haodong looked up at the person in charge of the casino and said faintly, "the inspection is OK, but in order to avoid planting and framing, the inspectors you arranged must take off their clothes and search Natasha and me in public." "Also, the person who searches my girlfriend must be a woman..." Reasonable and normal requirements. The person in charge of Caesar Casino has no reason to refuse. Even before he came, he had made a similar idea, but that''s a bad move only in the face of Xiaobai. If he dares to make small moves in the face of Pan Haodong, who is like a monkey spirit, do you want the reputation of the casino? "Bond, Beth, take off your clothes and search." Although it was a shame to take off his clothes in public, the salary in the casino was too high. Bond just hesitated for a second and took off his clothes without leaving a pair of trousers. Looking at the little mushroom like guy, many people booed. Bond: "?qr?" Pan Haodong, who was hot eyed, quickly turned his eyes to Besley. The casino recruited female staff with excellent figure and appearance. Under the leadership of bond, he took off all his clothes. Ocean horse is worthy of ocean horse. This wave, this ass, are all causing crime. The wolf gamblers looked at bethlee as if they were going to eat her. Many people took out their mobile phones. "Cough ~ ~" The person in charge of the casino hurriedly said, "just look. Don''t take photos or videos." "Take 20 photos and 100 videos." Besley replied weakly. Casino principal: "(; ???;))) Pan Haodong: "(; ???;))) Natasha: "(; ???;))) Players: "(; ???;))) Afterwards. Kaka, Kaka The sound of taking pictures from various angles sounded like an explosion. Some video players also went to Beth Li and started shooting at close range. Besley''s boyfriend, who was still a little unhappy, saw this scene, and immediately burst into joy. She ran to collect the money with two short legs. 202020100 In less than a minute, he received thousands of dollars. Bond saw this scene, his eyes were red and said at a high voice, "girls, if you have ideas about me and want to take something as a souvenir, you can also take photos and videos." "How much is it?" Asked a fat and beautiful aunt. "Ten yuan for photos and fifty yuan for videos." "That''s it?" Aunt did not hesitate to put away her mobile phone. Bond: "five dollars will do." ( ~) cut ~ ~ " A few minutes after the farce. Bethley earns $23000 and bond earns $0 Besley''s boyfriend, carrying more than 20000 knives, turned her eyes and thought that this might be a big business! "Start searching!" The person in charge of the casino helped the forehead. It''s really... Amazing that they turned it into a farce after a serious routine inspection. Can''t you be serious? The person in charge quietly put away the mobile phone. There were several videos of Besley in it, but he belonged to Bai Piao. Besley''s boyfriend didn''t know whether he was blind or timid. He always turned a blind eye to him who raised the mobile phone. The boy has a little eyesight. I''ll give you more bonus this month. Anyway, the money belongs to the boss. As long as you don''t pay for it yourself. Because the person in charge was afraid of the reputation of the casino, he did not conduct an insulting inspection, but also let pan Haodong and Natasha strip off, but asked them to take off their coats, and then the inspectors searched the whole body. Ears, mouth, shirts, buttons, belts, shoes Bond and Besley checked very carefully. Unfortunately, no scientific and technological instruments and all related props were found. After searching in public for nearly ten minutes, the two returned to the person in charge with a disheartened face. "Boss, everything is normal. They didn''t cheat." "I see." The person in charge glanced at the hot eyed bond, turned and patted Besley on the shoulder and said with concern: "put on your clothes and don''t catch a cold." Bond: " ten minutes later. Pan Haodong returned to the presidential suite upstairs with $650 million. Pan Haodong, who was routinely checked, did not leave the casino directly, but played a retaliatory game and pressed 300 million chips at one time. When the charge official opened the dice cup, his hand trembled very badly. As a result, without exception. Pan Haodong once again bet, shocked four. Thousands of players were ready to move with chips. The head of Caesar casino was so frightened that he quickly threw out $50 million and invited pan Haodong, the God of plague. Otherwise, if they continue to play, the casino will not close down. I don''t know. The person in charge will certainly not see the sun tomorrow. The owners who can open big hotels in casinos are all people with means and power. Even if they can''t compare with Tony, an arms dealer, they are also valuable capitalists. After winning 650 million yuan and acquiring 60 million yuan through marriage recognition, pan Haodong''s assets in Marvel world reached a terrible 710 million yuan in a few days. Thinking of meeting in the elevator before, pan Haodong said that there were hundreds of millions waiting for him to pick them up in the casino. Natasha couldn''t help sighing: "so he''s not playing!" "Pan, are you really going to give me the money to invest in the stock market?" Asked Natasha. Pan Haodong, sitting on the sofa, poured himself a glass of wine and said with a smile: "it''s certain to invest in the stock market, but it''s not for you to operate, it depends on the situation." "Can''t you trust me?" Natasha looked pitiful. Pan Haodong was indifferent and said faintly Natasha, although you and I were very close in the casino, we only knew each other for a few hours. Do you think it''s possible for me to give you such a large sum of money? " "Yes!" Natasha smiled and walked up to pan Haodong with a sexy catwalk. She twisted her sexy and graceful body and smiled with a charming meaning. This scene reminds pan Haodong of the classic scene in agent Chi. He subconsciously picked up his cell phone! Natasha danced: "(; ???;))) Chapter 213 "Jump! Why don''t you jump? " Pan Haodong is shameless to turn on the shooting function and wants to make a video of Natasha caesium luring himself. Natasha looked ugly, but she had to finish her task with tears. So she danced a five minute swallow dance in someone''s straight eyes, and then sat on the target''s leg to prepare for the last step. "Wait ~ ~" Keep the captured video and confirm it again and again. Pan Haodong just put down his mobile phone, freed his hands to grasp Natasha''s proud capital, turned over and pressed it on the sofa, bent over and kissed Natasha''s red lips. Natasha is a famous black widow with first-class technology. Pan is also an old driver. Once the war started, it was difficult to give up and divide. The two were competing for control. Natasha went up and down again, pan Haodong took the initiative and passive defense For a time, no one can do anything. Until the next morning. Natasha exhausted her last effort and fell softly in pan Haodong''s arms. Xianghan said, "pan, you are the strongest man I have ever met." "You are also the strongest woman I have ever met." Affectionately dialed Natasha''s blonde hair. Pan Haodong''s tone was involuntarily gentle. Although he could not have feelings with super female agents, it was good to be a pair of close friends without conflict of interest. Hearing the words "best physical strength", Natasha realized that she might have been exposed. However, there should be a chance to save it. She smiled and said, "I''ve loved sports since I was a child. My physique is different from ordinary people. Whether I practice sports or women''s self-defense skills, it''s easier to get started than ordinary people. I secretly tell you that I can play ten ordinary savages." Pan Haodong pretended to be surprised and said, "Wow, don''t I want to be nice to you in the future, otherwise I may be raped at any time..." "Domestic violence?" Natasha smiled sweetly, "are you going to tell me?" Pan Haodong gently stroked Natasha''s cheek and replied, "of course, I can''t rest assured until I give my money to my own woman. Would you like to be my girlfriend? " "I can''t wait." Natasha arched into the man''s arms like a cat and found a comfortable place to sleep. As a super female agent, she has long been proficient in what kind of people and moves she uses. If she wants to win pan Haodong''s trust, she can''t succeed twice at once. This is a long-term task. There is a good saying in the East, which is called love over time. Natasha is ready to use this move to pan Haodong. When the men around her have feelings for themselves, it is hard to give up love. Then, the other party can control people''s ability. Maybe the target will take the initiative to say it without her asking. In addition, the most important point. That is, Natasha really likes pan Haodong and wants to live a love life between normal couples. This easy life for ordinary people is her extravagant hope. Therefore, she cherishes now and this task. The longer it takes, the better. However, she likes pan Haodong. Her appearance is only a secondary factor, mainly her ability in that area. The feeling of rising into the cloud is particularly fascinating. That night. The two flew back to New York from Las Vegas. On the third day after Tony announced the closure of the arms department, a sum of up to $700 million was injected into the stock market and bought a large number of shares of stark industrial group at an ultra-low price. In just half a day, it completed the acquisition and obtained 3.42% of the shares. Before closing the weapons department, stark industrial group shares had always been the Golden Chicken in the hearts of investors, laying golden eggs, which could be passed on as an heirloom. However, after Tony announced the closure of the core department and suspension of arms production, the stock price plunged 300% in just a few days and continued to fall However, the group''s decline slowed down a lot after a $700 million purchase fund was injected into the stock market. Especially when some rich people who are optimistic about Tony and continue to wait and see can''t help but follow suit and inject funds to buy stark industrial shares, the plummeting shares began to pick up. Together, these followers injected more than 3 billion US dollars. More than half of them come from mysterious departments. Pan Haodong guessed from the black widow''s face that at least half of the funds came from the Divine Shield Bureau. The bald chief is a man who can make a lot of money. He can''t miss this opportunity to make a fortune. After spending 700 million to become a minority shareholder of stark industry, pan Haodong had 10 million left, so he bought a farm in the suburbs of New York and lived a couple life with Natasha. Drive Natasha to work in financial institutions during the day, pick her up in the evening, cook together, take a bath together, watch programs together, and then do something shameful that adults can play. About three days later. Natasha stayed at home to rest on the grounds of vacation, dressed in a simple home clothes, snuggled in the arms of a man and peeled grapes. "Ah ~ ~" Natasha gestured to the man to open his mouth. Pan Haodong was obedient and obediently opened his mouth. When Natasha sent the grapes to the entrance, he quickly closed it and gently bit Natasha''s fingers. Natasha scratched his armpit with her other hand. In this way, the two made a mess. They are like a true couple, life is full of fun. Make a fuss. Natasha made pan Haodong look at each other and couldn''t help kissing together. Their kissing skills become more and more exquisite. It takes more than ten minutes to kiss casually. Fortunately, their physique is far superior to that of ordinary people, otherwise they will die of lack of oxygen. Just when they enjoy their intimate life Tony, who has been addicted to many days, held a press conference again and announced the development of new energy, focusing on the energy output and environmental protection functions of cold fusion nuclear reactors. As soon as the news comes out. The plummeting shares of stark industrial group soared at a rocket like rate. In less than a day, they returned to their previous level, and this is not the end. The next few days will be the stock growth period of stark industrial group. Of course, it will not be as crazy as that day. After all, no matter how promising a project is, we have to make corresponding products. Only after making money on the market can the stock price continue to grow. However, it is an indisputable fact that pan Haodong''s assets will triple no matter how many percentage points the shares will grow in the next few days. Three seven twenty-one. Now, pan Haodong is also a capitalist with billions of dollars. There is also a charming beauty around. It''s worth it. The only regret is that Natasha may leave at any time. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you have deep feelings and live well, the birds that fly away will also fly back. That day, Tony finished the assembly of Mark 3, sat on the sofa, drank a green drink and said, "Jarvis, tell me about my brother." Chapter 214 "Mr. stark, your brother, Mr. Pan Haodong, currently lives in the suburbs of New York. He bought a farm and made a beautiful lady as his partner. This lady has a special identity and has changed seven jobs in a year." "It''s really frequent. What kind of work are they?" "Senior teachers, FBI overseas research employees, secretaries, gardeners, housekeepers, salesmen and models." "What''s her name?" "Natasha normanov." Tony Stark silently wrote down the name of the black widow, changed seven different jobs within a year, and the cross-border is so large, so what is Natasha''s essential job is ready to come out. Except for secret service agents, no one will change jobs so frequently within a year. A female agent who is good at hiding her identity must have a plot to approach her half brother as a stock broker. "Mr. stark, before you announced the establishment of the new energy department, your brother invested the money won in the casino into the stock market and acquired 3.42% of Stark''s industrial shares. At present, his assets have increased by 4.2 times." Hearing Jarvis''s report, Tony said with a little pride: "great investment is that he doesn''t see women very well. He doesn''t even know that his cohabiting girlfriend is an agent." "Sir, you once said that Mr. Pan has the ability to control other people''s thoughts. If I were Mr. Pan, I would certainly use my ability to let the other party be honest when giving Natasha the money won back from the casino." "Jarvis, what do you want to say?" "I think Mr. Pan already knows the true identity of Miss Natasha." Tony''s expression stagnated. If the smelly brother already knew Natasha''s identity, he had no reason to go there. Although, he doesn''t really want to see each other. But they are half brothers after all. It''s just that they didn''t know before. Now they know their identity and have their own lives. It''s too strange. This is not good! Moreover, pan Haodong, as a member of the stark family, Tony has no reason to occupy all his property. He has been thinking about whether to give pan Haodong a sum of money, or give the other party some shares in family enterprises, but people are not as good as heaven. Before Tony could test whether to give money or shares, his smelly brother won 600 million from the casino and bought it when the shares of the family business Waterloo plummeted, doubling his assets. Although the assets of billions of dollars can not be compared with the assets under its control, they can also live in a beautiful home, which is more than enough to run for president. "Jarvis, keep an eye on pan and report any abnormalities to me immediately." After a pause, Tony continued: "in addition, investigate Natasha. I need her exact identity. I don''t want an unidentified woman to become my brother-in-law in the future." "Yes, sir." Jarvis began to investigate Natasha. Before he was authorized, Jarvis just checked casually and found out Natasha''s work records in recent years. At this time, he was authorized to understand how mysterious Natasha is. It can''t find any practical information except the expatriate work records in recent years. "Mr. stark, Natasha''s identity is very mysterious. I can''t find any useful information except my previous work records." As soon as Jarvis said this, Tony realized the seriousness of the problem, so he gave up the boy''s steel dream and began to invade known major departments to investigate Natasha''s real identity. Although Tony is a physicist, he also has high attainments in computers. Artificial intelligence Jarvis was created by Tony alone. The extinction crisis in the plot line of Avengers 2 is because he wants to create a stronger artificial intelligence to protect the earth and accidentally causes great trouble. Therefore, it is not difficult for Tony to investigate a person''s true identity. Even if the black widow comes from s.h.i.e.l.d. Soon, Tony found Natasha''s relevant information in the s.h.i.e.l.d. database. "Natasha: code name black widow, full name Natasha aliya lozna normanov, born in 1984..." If pan Haodong is here, he will be very happy to see the relevant information of the black widow, because the black widow born in 84 is only in his twenties and only a little older than him. If it''s the one in the cartoon, I shudder to think about it. The second generation of black widows born in the former Soviet Union in 1928 are 56 years older than the black widows born in the beautiful family in 1984. In the fairy world, it doesn''t matter how old they are. However, in a modern society like Marvel earth, the sense of disobedience is too strong. "Sir, a computer expert has invaded my defense system. The other party is from the Department you just invaded. Do you need me to fight back?" Jarvis said suddenly. "No, erase all traces." "Yes, sir." the second day. Suburban farm in New York. Pan Haodong sent Natasha to work in the city. When he came back, he saw a luxury car parked at the door. Tony, the new cheap brother, was sitting on the small stairs in front of the farm villa, grabbing a hamburger and eating with relish. Stop the car. Pan Haodong went to his villa with a paper bag of food. "Why are you here?" Tony ate the hamburger in his hand, got up, clapped his hands and buttocks, and said, "come and see you. By the way, I''ll send you something to make some compensation for his dead father." "I don''t need any compensation. Please come back if there''s nothing else!" Pan Haodong said these words not indifference, but purely for the needs of the role, because he saved Tony. In order to dispel Tony''s doubts, he built himself into an abandoned child and hated Tony''s father Howard. By the way, even Tony was hated. It was only because of his close relatives that Tony was hijacked by terrorists that he ran to the Middle East to save people alone. Since you have added some drama to yourself when you recognize your relatives, you must continue to play. "Whether you need it or not is your problem. Whether you give it to me or not is my business." Tony picked up the folder beside him and said, "there are two documents in it. One is the equity transfer, which will take effect upon signature. Another one, see for yourself! " Shove the folder into pan Haodong. Tony left with some heart. "Wait ~ ~" Pan Haodong suddenly shouted, "come, have a glass of water before you go!" "That''s OK. I just had a hamburger and was a little thirsty." Tony replied very proudly. However, I can''t wait to walk into the villa and visit my cheap brother''s residence. To tell you the truth, it''s very simple, but the layout is very warm, and the outdoor environment is also good. It''s still very good to come here occasionally for a holiday. "Here you are." Pan Haodong poured Tony a glass of water. Then, sitting on the sofa and looking through the documents given by Tony, the cheap brother was quite generous. He sold 10% of stark industry, which is worth more than 10 billion according to the current market value. Sign. Immediately become a billionaire. However, he didn''t sign immediately, but opened another document. To Tony''s surprise, he didn''t become angry when he saw the message of the black widow, but showed an intriguing smile. "Pan really used his special ability to control the black widow!" Tony thought. Chapter 215 "Tony, from the moment I knew Natasha, I knew she was an agent from what a mysterious department. Although the information you sent me is of no use to me, thank you anyway. " To confirm Natasha''s birth age, pan Haodong seems to know something on his mind, with a happy smile on his face. The black widow born in 84 is still a watery cabbage. Intimacy can be maintained. Ness! "Pan, I don''t understand. Since you know Natasha''s true identity, why do you want to be a lover with her? " Tony wondered. "Tony, don''t you think it''s fun to fall in love with a sexy female agent?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows with a bad smile. Tony said with some worry, "I''m afraid you''ve played too much and set yourself on fire." "No, I''m sure." Pan Haodong said confidently, "it''s the wound on your chest. If it''s not handled properly in time, stark industry will be mine in the future." His cure can cure incurable diseases and trauma, but he can''t take shrapnel. For the fatal wound on brother cheap''s chest, he must first find a surgeon to take out the shrapnel in his chest, so that he can make Tony''s blood hole in his chest grow flesh and recover from his health. "I also thought about looking for someone to have an operation, but the shrapnel centrifugal dirt is too close, and the operation risk is very high..." Tony said it bluntly. He was afraid of death. And at this point in time, Dr. Zhao''s cradle of regeneration has not yet been released. Even if an expert is asked to take out shrapnel near his heart, the blood hole in his chest still threatens Tony''s life. Maybe that''s the main reason why Tony didn''t dare to operate. "Tony, even if you don''t have surgery, you''re not far from death." Pan Haodong said very venomously, "if I''m not mistaken, the main element of the small nuclear reactor in your chest is palladium. If you use it for a long time, it will be palladium poisoning. Chlorophyll juice is hard to drink, right?" "It''s like the feces of a pet dog with diarrhea." Toni make complaints about it. "Have you tasted it?" Pan Haodong looked disgusted. Tony: "( #)" "Tony, give me your hand." Pan Haodong suddenly said. Tony looked puzzled and subconsciously stretched out a hand. At this time, pan Haodong grabbed the fruit knife, drew a knife in the palm of his hand, and immediately performed the healing operation to recover the wound. (????)? Tony''s was stunned! "Find more surgical experts and arrange surgery as soon as possible." Pan Haodong sighed and said, "you can''t die with me." "Thank you!" Tony thanked sincerely. Pan Haodong waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me. It''s conditional to help you." "What conditions?" Tony asked. "The steel war clothes you made recently are good. I want a pair to play with..." Pan Haodong has acquired Tony''s knowledge of physics. In fact, he has been able to independently build steel war clothes. He just makes war clothes with perfect functions, not just with knowledge reserves. He also needs a complete set of corresponding industrial equipment. These devices are of high value. Although he has billions of dollars in assets, in fact, only 9 million yuan can be taken out, and the rest are locked up by the stock market. Want money? Can only wait for stark industries to pay a share dividend. Or go to the casino again and pick up some money from any casino, but it was too cruel to catch a casino to roll wool and take away more than six billion dollars from Caesar casino in an hour. He must have been on the blacklist of casinos. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to play in the casino. The more generous person in charge of the casino may give a million or eight million, very politely invite him to play elsewhere, and the stingy person in charge of the casino may give a $200000 or $300000, just trying to send people away. Pan Haodong doesn''t want to ask for trouble in the past. He didn''t have to go all the way from New York to the casino to offend people for such a little money. "Are there any requirements?" Tony answered pan Haodong''s request without any hesitation. The most important role of steel armor is to protect users from harm. He even had a plan to send his girlfriend rod and female secretary borz. Naturally, he would not forget to save his half brother. Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "well, the operating system should be more intelligent, and it''s easy to carry. It''s best to turn it into a suitcase when it shrinks." "Your request... Is a little high!" Tony frowned slightly. The assembly of Mark''s second generation has only recently been completed. It is really difficult for him to jump from Mark''s third and fourth generations to manufacture the fifth generation portable box type steel war clothes. However, as a man cursed by knowledge, it is not an impossible task to jump two generations of steel war clothes and directly create the fifth generation of war clothes. For him, it''s really just a little demanding. "If necessary, I can provide you with technical guidance remotely?" As soon as pan Haodong said this, Tony blew his hair in an instant. Provocation. This is a naked provocation. I saw him jump up, angry and bad: "just you? Want to give me technical guidance? It''s rare that you don''t know that your brother and I have the smartest brain in the world? What can embarrass me? " "Have a baby." Pan Haodong blurted out. Tony was speechless. Men have no female reproductive function. If they want men to have children, they must change the male physiological structure. However, it is not men, but women. No man or woman can have children. So he really can''t do it A little joke. Pan Haodong got up and said, "Tony, there is a saying in the East called ''plan ahead'', which means to repair the doors and windows of the house before it rains. It is a metaphor for making preparations in advance to prevent accidents. The small nuclear reactor on your chest is your lifeblood at this stage. Remember to make more when you go back, and then find a secret place to hide it for standby. It may come in handy one day. " OK Tony nodded and said, "won''t you keep me for dinner?" "Natasha came home for lunch at noon. I prepared a candlelight lunch. If you stay, it will spoil the atmosphere, so... Next time!" Pan Haodong dare not leave Tony to eat at home. Who knows what moths will come out when he meets Natasha. If Natasha''s identity is exposed because she keeps Tony for dinner, she will lose a lot. He hasn''t had enough lovers with Natasha yet! "Pan, you are really heterosexual and inhuman. You are more romantic than me. You deserve to be a member of the stark family." Tony''s last doubt was gone. Romantic is the fine tradition of stark family, and pan Haodong perfectly inherits this advantage. He is very happy! When I left, I had a smile on my face. Back on the west coast, Tony remembered his little brother pan Haodong''s instructions, so he actually built several nuclear reactors and secretly hid one to prepare for a rainy day. Then she asked the female assistant borz to contact the most skilled surgeon in the world, make an appointment for consultation and formulate the best operation plan. Chapter 216 S.h.i.e.l.d. headquarters. Three curved wing building. Nick Frey sat in an armchair and looked at Natasha, who was in a ol suit and angry. He always felt that he had done something stupid. "Natasha, when it comes to pan, you always smile. Won''t you really fall in love with him?" Nick Frey asked. He let Natasha approach pan Haodong in order to spy on intelligence, assess whether pan Haodong is a threat to the world, and if so, destroy it humanely as soon as possible. No, he was put into the shield and make complaints about Toni''s plan to be a super boy. "It''s a bit." As Nick Frey said, Natasha would smile when she mentioned pan Haodong: "pan is very funny and gentle to women. I''m very happy with him." "Natasha, don''t forget your mission." Nick Frey warned with a dark face. "Pan is very cautious. If you want to pry open his mouth, you have to pry open his heart first. What I am doing now is to complete the task." Natasha stressed nervously. This is the first and last time she doesn''t want to end her task, because the longer she contacts pan Haodong, the more she wants to be with him forever. Live with pan Haodong. For the first time, she realized the happiness of women. Live with pan Haodong. She realized the sweetness of love for the first time. Live with pan Haodong. She had a snub for the first time and wanted to forget her task. "All right!" Nick Frey spread his hand and said helplessly, "I don''t care what method you use. In short, I need to pry open his mouth as soon as possible. I need to know where his ability to control other people''s thoughts comes from." "I''ll do my best." Natasha''s face is bitter. She should come anyway. The good days between her and pan Haodong may not last for a few days. "Natasha, after understanding Pan''s ability and character, hand in an evaluation report to me." After a pause, Nick Frey warned, "what I want is an objective and fair report. Don''t mix any personal feelings in it, you know?" "Director, like you, I am a level 10 agent and put my work first. If Pan''s heart hides terrible evil thoughts, I will bear the pain to kill him. Please rest assured." The s.h.i.e.l.l.d. is a special force of the International Security Council dedicated to dealing with all kinds of strange events. It takes maintaining world stability as its working principle. It will find ways to destroy all people or things that may endanger the world and mankind. Natasha once killed more than a dozen villains who had special abilities and did evil with a little ability. Maybe these people were good babies before they got the ability. After they got the ability, they couldn''t keep their original heart and were occupied by desire. However, the less determined a person is, the easier it is to decide his head. He can''t decide when he wants to be God and run into a remote place to dominate. Men don''t obey, kill! Women are dishonest, kill! If the child is disobedient, kill him! A strange man killed by Natasha once did similar things in a tribe in Africa. Girls in the tribe get married, and strangers have the right to their first night. Men don''t want their wives to be humiliated, and they are killed everywhere. A few days later. Borz, the female assistant entrusted by Tony, sneaked into Obadiah''s office, decrypted the U disk prepared by Tony, and saw a lot of unknown secrets. Privately selling weapons, studying steel armor, colluding with terrorists. Everything is so shocking. "Obadiah..." Borz''s eyes grew sharp. When she downloaded Obadiah''s criminal evidence, the door of the office was pushed open, and Obadiah with a white beard reached half of her body. Borz''s delicate body trembled with fear. Fortunately, Obadiah didn''t directly go up to interrogate her, but a very gentleman went to the wine cabinet and said unimportant words while giving Potts time to collect information. A person sitting in front of a computer with a lot of illegal data can still be so calm. This plot is really fucked. The worst thing is that borz, who was obviously flustered on his face, had not been suspected by Obadiah. Finally, he not only downloaded all the information, but also walked out of the office smoothly. Although Obadiah soon found that borz had downloaded the information on the computer, borz had connected with the good people of the Divine Shield Bureau and completely lost the opportunity to block it. "Mr. Stan, we''ve studied it." "The task you want us to do seems a little difficult." "Actually..." "Difficult?" "Yes, the energy supply technology of this armor has not yet appeared..." "Wait a minute, what do you mean no appearance? William, the technology is there. I just want you to narrow it down. " "Sir, we did our best." "Tony Stark made it in the broken cave! With a pile of junk... " "Surrey, we''re not Tony." "Falk, Falk, Falk..." Stark industries hired physicists and thought he was inferior to Tony''s behavior, which made Obadiah extremely angry, but he could do nothing. Kill researchers? it doesn ''t help the situation. At present, the most important thing is that Tony has the evidence. Obadiah has no time and no mood to take care of these people. I can''t help but break the jar. So Obadiah took advantage of the little pepper Potts, and before she could give the evidence to Tony, she first came to Tony''s house and paralyzed Tony''s whole body with the gadget invented by Stark. Then, while talking nonsense, he took Tony''s small nuclear reactor In a few minutes. Accompanied by Natasha, pan Haodong enters Tony''s villa. Looking at the cheap brother who fell to the ground and climbed, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Tony, are you playing performance art?" Tony took a long sigh of relief and said weakly, "pan, pedal the third stone slab in front of you, come on..." Bang! Pan Haodong kicked a hole in the ground with one foot, and the mechanism inside was instantly destroyed. Tony: "(; ???;))) "Pan, there''s something glowing below." Natasha warned. Pan Haodong bent down, sorted out the broken slate, took out the small nuclear reactor hidden inside, handed it to Natasha, smiled and said, "the girl''s hands are thin. Go and help my brother change them." "Hmm ~ ~" Natasha smiled sweetly, walked quickly to Tony and put the nuclear reactor into each other''s chest. At this time, pan Haodong came forward and said, "on the way here, we saw Obadiah. He is your uncle, but he robbed the reactor you rely on for survival and killed you. Do you need me to kill him? " "No, I''ll do it myself." Tony paused for a moment, his eyes firm. Before that, he had always regarded Obadiah as his own uncle. Unexpectedly, his own uncle was a wolf in the heart. In order to seek stark industrial group, he did not hesitate to collude with terrorists. Now Don''t mention it. He has broken his heart. Chapter 217 "Tony ~ ~" Tony''s good friend rod rushed here in a hurry. Tony, who had just put on his steel suit, looked back at him, quickly covered the upper cover, started the booster, sprayed flames from the soles of his feet and rushed to the sky. "You''re late." Pan Haodong came forward and said, "come with me, maybe you can catch the next game." "Where are you going?" Asked rod. "Stark Industrial Park." "Take my car." "Well, the military car can run the red light, but it can reduce a lot of trouble." The party took rod''s car and rushed to stark Industrial Park. During the period, they ran dozens of red lights, causing many small-scale car accidents, but no casualties. Rod''s driving skills are very good. Maybe Lv2 level, properly trained, can also become a professional racing driver, but compared with pan Haodong and Natasha with LV3 driving skills, it is not a bit worse. These two people, either sitting in the driver''s seat, can drive the military jeep as a racing car without causing accidents and riots Hurry up and slow down. You''ll be a little late after all. When pan Haodong and his party arrived at stark Industrial Park, Tony and Obadiah had started working in the middle of the road, and the scene was extremely chaotic. Bumper cars are everywhere. "Help people." Rod got out of the car at the first time and rescued the injured in the bumper car. Natasha and pan Haodong followed. "For thirty years, I have been supporting you." Obadiah, who controls the iron overlord more than three meters high, grabs Tony in a steel suit, just like an adult holding up a child, which is not proportional to his head. Boom! Tony was thrown to the ground and rolled by Obadiah. Pan Haodong couldn''t bear to look straight at him. He wanted to help several times, but he was afraid to hurt brother Aojiao''s self-esteem. "Pan, a lady''s thigh got stuck in the door." Natasha''s anxious voice floated into her ears from the right wing. Pan Haodong punched out the window, roughly pulled out the driver, looked back and said, "don''t be nervous, I''ll be here soon. Boy, untie your seat belt and give me your hand. " The child in the rollover luxury car was obedient, untied his seat belt, and then stretched out a hand. This time, his actions are very gentle. Adults have rough skin and thick meat. They can be more rough. They need to be gentle with children. This is a good opportunity to show. I believe after tonight. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. will release goodwill to him and regard him as an object of solicitation. By then. As long as pan Haodong shows some special abilities from time to time, Natasha, who is photographed by Nick Frey, will not leave quietly. He can always occupy the black widow and take the nearest road to a woman''s heart. If you can''t get the black widow within a month, it''s three months. If you can''t get three months, it''s six months. If you can''t get six months, it''s one year. One day, the famous black widow will bow down under her shorts. "Dong ~ ~" The iron bully stepped on Tony. Obadiah, who controls the iron overlord, said angrily: "I built the company from scratch. No one wants to block my way..." Say. Obadiah grabbed Tony and threw him away. Boom! The bus was hit with a big hole in an instant. Fortunately, the people inside have already evacuated to a safe area. "Whoosh!" The iron overlord fired a grenade and blasted the bus. Then, he turned to pan Haodong, who was saving people everywhere, and said coldly, "there is another little mouse in the way. If you don''t kill all of you, the company will never belong to me." "Go to hell! Little mouse. " Whoosh! Obadia fired another grenade. Pan Haodong, who always pays attention to the war situation with his spirit, flashed to Natasha, hugged each other''s sexy waist and jumped aside like a flying arrow. "Find a place to hide." Pan Haodong kissed Natasha, then turned to face the iron overlord, with evil spirit in his eyebrows. "Originally, this is a personal grudge between you and my brother. I''m not easy to intervene. I didn''t expect you to sneak into me and my woman since you are so tasteless. There''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell!" "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Take your words with you. No one saw how pan Haodong came. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, he crossed more than 20 meters and appeared on the side of the iron overlord like a ghost. Fist in hand, a sliding step. Bang! The iron overlord, weighing more than a few tons, was knocked over by his fist. It was like being hit by a car and rolled back quickly. In an instant, the whole street was silent. "This..." Natasha widened her eyes and instinctively tightened her legs. Although she knew that the men who slept with each other for nearly half a month had very terrible endurance, she never thought of introducing a male silver, but she still had such terrible power. Such a heavy iron overlord can fly! Really... Great! It seems that when pan is in bed, he still has some reservations about himself. He must be afraid that she can''t bear it. Pan is too considerate! For a moment, Natasha looked at Pan Haodong with love! "My dear brother, how much strength do you hide?" Tony, who turned on the flight function, was suspended in mid air and thought deeply. Rod and a group of passers-by stared at the monster and stared at Pan Haodong''s hanging and beating Obadiah, the iron overlord. Although the iron overlord has good shock absorption equipment, if the power reaches a certain value, these equipment can play little role. Less than thirty seconds. Obadiah was knocked unconscious by Pan Haodong and died in the cockpit. The iron overlord became riddled with holes. Don''t think it''s exaggerated. In fact, it''s not exaggerated at all and is very conservative. He liwang, pan Haodong''s younger brother, broke out with all his strength. Even the wall half a meter thick and more than ten meters high can punch a big gap. His current strength is stronger than liwang. If he really wants to show all his strength, Obadiah can''t last a round. "Tony, he''s yours." Grab the iron overlord''s ankle and drag it all the way to Tony, just like dragging a dog to death. After that, he didn''t wait for Tony to answer. Pan Haodong turned and walked towards Natasha. This woman has just been "frightened" and needs a man''s comfort. He has no time to accept the gratitude of his cheap brother. If he has this time, he might as well spend more time with Natasha. After all, this was the woman he could not expect before he crossed. "Pan, thank you!" Behind him came a voice of gratitude. Pan Haodong waved his hand without looking back, and hugged Natasha into the distance. At this time, rod, who saved the trapped people, came up to Tony and said, "your brother has a lot of personality. It''s up to you and romantic. It''s in line with the stark family tradition. But his power... Is beyond people''s understanding. Pan''s strength is almost comparable to that of the American team during World War II. " "Tony, your father was a member of the super serum research program. Is it possible that your father restored the super serum formula and injected it?" Chapter 218 Super serum! Rod didn''t mention that it was good. When he mentioned Tony, he couldn''t help thinking that his brother''s power was too overbearing, which was very similar to the hero American team during World War II. His father, who was the main member of the original super serum research project, quietly restored the super serum formula, which is not impossible. But it''s possible. Tony will never admit it. Because the relationship level involved is so big that he can''t resist it. He must strangle this idea in the bud "Rod, my father, the military and some mysterious departments in China have information about the super serum left by Abraham Erskine. Countless people have failed to restore the formula since World War II. How can my father restore the formula?" Tony said solemnly, "you are a high-quality young officer trained by the military. You should know how many monsters the military has created to restore the formula over the years? Although many of them were killed and had no impact, the green monsters made in the past two years are still running in a corner of the world. " "Tony, what do you want to say? Just say it!" Rod let go. Tony said solemnly, "my father didn''t restore the super serum. My brother can hang the iron bully because he used the shock fist I studied and made." "Where did he get his fist?" Rod had a black face. Tony''s face was expressionless: "I say there is..." "Well, you won." Rod''s expression is very helpless. Tony is determined to distort the facts. As a good friend of the other party, he can only follow. After all, he can be young, hold an important position in the military and become a powerful colonel. Tony has made a lot of efforts behind his back. and. He''s not stupid. Tony''s reason for doing this is obviously to protect his brother. He continues to pull on the super serum, which is easy to cause unnecessary trouble. Although his guess may be true! But even if it''s true, you have to pretend you don''t see anything. Good friends, a lifetime! Due to pan Haodong''s intervention, the energy supply equipment and large nuclear reactor in stark Industrial Park were not damaged, and obadia, who controls the iron overlord, did not die directly in Tony''s hands. He was dragged away by s.h.i.e.l.d. agents headed by Colson. As expected, he should be sent to one of the four major prisons of the Divine Shield Bureau, and the iron overlord will also be taken away. However, the iron overlord taken away by Colson and others lacks the core energy supply equipment. Tony won''t watch them take away the small nuclear reactor they made Ten days later. Huaxia, a third class hospital. Dr. Wu, a famous all-round surgical expert, was presiding over a surgical operation with Stephen strange, a proud neurosurgeon. Tony lay naked on the operating table. Behind the two surgical experts and several highly skilled surgeons, there was also an out of place young man, wearing sterile dust-proof clothes, watching the operation process carelessly. He is Tony''s brother pan Haodong. "I remember in the plot line of Iron Man 3, when Tony underwent surgery, there was a beautiful female doctor as an assistant. Why didn''t you see her today?" Pan Haodong thought for a moment and immediately lost his smile. The original story of the film Tony underwent surgery in 2013. Now it''s five years earlier. The female doctor "Wu Jiaqi" played by Bingbing is not sure who is still in graduate school, or who is an intern. She is not qualified to participate in such a high-standard surgery. The wish to meet a female doctor is over. It seems that his fate with Bingbing is very shallow. He didn''t meet Qiuti, a beer sister in Hong Kong Comprehensive world. It''s better to honestly attack the black widow! Although the two have been living together for nearly a month, they have done what they should and shouldn''t do. At present, pan Haodong only gets the black widow''s body, not the black widow''s heart. Although getting the black widow''s body has achieved what you want, if you can let the black widow return, someone will get an unprecedented sense of achievement! With the exquisite cooperation of two surgical experts. The shrapnel left in Tony''s body was taken out one by one. The process was very smooth. There was no touching or damaging blood vessels, causing massive bleeding. No shrapnel. Conscious Tony felt particularly relaxed. At this time, Dr. Wu said, "Mr. Tony, all the shrapnel near your heart have been taken out. Next, we will install a prosthesis for you to block the blood hole in your chest. There may be severe pain in the process. I hope you can bear it." "Dr. Wu, you don''t need to install a prosthesis. Just plug the original small thing back." Pan Haodong pays attention to the operation process mainly to prevent accidents. Now that the operation is successful, it is naturally unnecessary to suture the simulated prosthesis tissue. It will be troublesome to remove it later. "Are you sure?" Dr. Wu was stunned. He was shocked that it was not pan Haodong who said such words, but Tony, who was conscious, nodded in agreement. Stephen strange on the side couldn''t help persuading: "Tony, the simulated prosthesis selected by Dr. Wu and I have no harm and side effects. The main element of the nuclear reactor you have been using is palladium. If you continue to use it, palladium poisoning will get deeper and deeper until you die." "Mr. Tony, you''d better think about it." Dr. Wu followed the advice. "Two experts, I mean my brother. Do it!" Pan Haodong''s attitude is very tough, and Tony has no objection. The two experts had no choice but to follow suit. No way, who makes Tony the gold owner! Whether the operation goes well or not, you can get up to one million US dollars in operation fees, and there is an additional bonus for success. It is said that it will not be less than 500000 US dollars. Although both Dr. Wu and Stephen can make money and have high assets, no one will refuse such a windfall. After the operation. Tony stayed in the hospital for a day and hurried back on a special plane. Pan Haodong and Dr. Stephen went with him. Go home. Tony couldn''t wait to take off the nuclear reactor and looked forward to his little brother. "Pan, it''s up to you." Pan Haodong bent his fingers and shot a white awn into Tony''s chest. "Hmm ~ ~" Tony closed his eyes comfortably and made a blushing sound. Unfortunately, little pepper Potts came down from upstairs with a gift box in his hand. When he saw Tony moaning with his eyes closed, he said shyly, "pan, what''s the matter?" "Maybe I miss you." Pan Haodong joked with interest. "Really?" Borz smiled and said, "pan, your birthday is coming down. I bought you a present in advance." "Thank you, sister Potts!" After giving the intellectual little pepper a warm hug, pan Haodong gave Tony to his future sister-in-law and left happily with a gift. After he left. Little pepper Potts looked at Tony who closed his eyes and whispered. He found that the blood hole in his chest grew granulation at a speed visible to the naked eye. When he healed, he was surprised to cover his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time! Chapter 219 The process of granulation growth and healing lasted about half an hour. Tony, who was originally very cheerful, sang softly for less than five minutes, closed his eyes and fainted to the ground. When he woke up again. The man was already lying on the sofa, his head resting on borz''s thighs, soft and particularly comfortable. Because the main function of healing is to stimulate the activity of human cells and accelerate the recovery of injuries, although the process is very rapid, the more serious the injuries are, the greater the consumption of essence, Qi and spirit. Tony had such a big blood hole in his chest that he recovered under the effect of healing, but it consumed a lot of his essence. Tony at the moment is like a drug addict who has been taking drugs for more than half a year. His lips are white. Borz felt some heartache, touched Tony''s cheek and said, "Tony, how are you feeling now?" "Very bad." Tony raised his hand, stroked his healed chest and sighed sickly, "but my brother''s healing is really powerful! Such a big hole can recover quickly. If it weren''t for personal experience, I really can''t believe it. " "Tony, who the hell is your brother?" Borz is very curious about pan Haodong. This guy is so mysterious. The first time he appeared, he broke into the Shijie Gang alone and rescued the trapped Tony and Ethan. Then he ran to Meili''s home and turned around to the casino to win $600 million or $700 million. Later, in the Obadiah incident, it showed terrible power. Now, it shows the magic skills that can make people kneel down and worship. Even Tony''s incurable blood hole can recover in a short time. "He''s mysterious." Tony has investigated pan Haodong several times during this period, but the information he can find is very limited. There is not much information related to pan Haodong on the network. Yes, it has happened recently. For example, pan Haodong incarnated as the God of gambling, won every bet, swept away 610 million Caesar casinos in an hour, broke into terrorist camps alone, rescued his half brother and so on. As for the news of the war against iron overlord ten days ago, it did not appear on the Internet. Because Tony told Jarvis to clear all the videos. Including the original videos taken by those who experienced the day with their mobile phones, they were smashed and deleted by Jarvis. At present, only some people in special departments know that Tony Stark''s brother is a hero with extraordinary ability After solving the fatal threat of cheap brother. Pan Haodong and Natasha started a global trip, starting from New York and passing through Portugal, Spain, France, Germany, Rome, Algeria, Greece, Turkey, Iran and Afghanistan All the way East. It took them more than half a year to travel around the earth. I''ve been to hundreds of countries. During this period, they are like a newly married couple. They go in and out in pairs, eat in pairs, and even take a bath in pairs. If there is suddenly one less person, no one will feel uncomfortable rubbing their backs and fighting. The relationship between them has become thick and inseparable. No husband and wife is better than husband and wife. Just do not know what reason, Natasha has not issued an invitation to recognize relatives, perhaps with concern. Spring 2009. The two of them traveled around the world and returned to the farm in the suburbs of New York. Tony, who had already planned their trip, drove to the farm on time, handed the little brother a suitcase and said, "pan, open the portable steel war suit you want." OK Pan Haodong couldn''t wait to put down his suitcase and turn on the only switch. He was very handsome. He put on his tailor-made battle clothes, which was more handsome than Tony in the racing scene of Iron Man 2. The suit fits well. The only drawback may be stuck hair. But fortunately, there are many hair, and it doesn''t matter how many cards you lose each time. "The war clothes are good, but there is still room for improvement. For example, using nanotechnology to manufacture nanotechnology war clothes is really convenient..." Pan Haodong is really standing and talking without waist pain. Just getting the portable box war clothes, he thinks about the nanotechnology war clothes that will appear only in the women''s Federation 4. Tony''s face fell down in an instant when he heard this. "You bastard dare say that the nanotechnology launched in various countries is only semi-finished products. Although your brother and I are very smart, as long as I have the intention to study, I will soon be able to develop mature nanotechnology, so as to create portable nano war clothes, but these all take time..." If it weren''t for the man in front of him and his half brother, Tony would really want to spray him on the face. I may not be human, when you are a real dog! Pan Haodong waved his hand very generously and said, "it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time, and I didn''t say I want it now. I just provide you with a general direction. After all, the main function of war clothes is protection, and attack and flight are auxiliary functions. " "I understand the truth. I don''t need you to say more." "Oh, come in and have a cup of tea!" "No, I just bought a piece of land in downtown New York. I''m going to ask someone to explore geology and terrain, design an industrial building, and have tea another day." "Go slowly, no delivery." Tony: "( #)" Seeing his brother drive away, pan Haodong put away his portable combat clothes and found that Natasha''s face was wrong. He asked, "Natasha, do you have something to say to me?" "Hmm ~ ~" Natasha nodded her head gently, her eyes gradually firmed up, as if she had made some determination. "Pan, I''ve been lying to you all the time. I''m not a stockbroker, but... An agent. I work for the Divine Shield Bureau. I recently changed my name. You may not have heard of it. It was formerly called the land strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau. " Looking at Natasha with an uneasy and nervous face and very afraid of losing her, pan Haodong opened his arms and hugged her in his arms. Wen Yan whispered, "since you are a female agent, why do you have to confess to me?" "Because spending eight months and three days with you is the fastest day in my life. You make me feel the happiness of chasing women, and you make me feel the warmth of home. If I don''t confess to you, I will be very upset." Natasha didn''t dare to give up forgiveness. She just liked pan not to be too angry. After finishing her inner thoughts, she looked up at the man''s eyes, full of anxiety and uneasiness. "Silly girl!" Intimately scraped Natasha''s Joan nose. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "in fact, I already know your identity. I haven''t exposed you because I like you and want to conquer you and let you take the initiative to confess to me. I didn''t expect this day to come so soon. It seems that I''m quite charming! " "Wow! Forgive you for knowing. Always treat me as a fool and I''ll bite you to death! " Natasha, who was full of self reproach, felt humiliated, was angry, opened her mouth and bit someone, and was treated as a fool for more than eight months. I''m so ashamed and angry that I want to commit suicide. But thinking that pan Haodong didn''t expose herself because she liked it, Natasha''s white face couldn''t help showing a charming blush. Chapter 220 Defeat! The incomparable frustration deeply hurt Natasha. She is the most outstanding female agent of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., proficient in assassination, spying, camouflage, ambush, fighting and other skills, and has performed many intelligence spying tasks without failure. But she thought she was hiding a good identity and was seen through the day she approached someone. Recalling their first contact, Natasha shuddered. She didn''t want to know. She wanted to be startled. She seems to have fallen into someone''s trap from the beginning. Natasha: guess what I''m doing here Pan Haodong: "I think you should be a successful white-collar worker. You talk funny and extraordinary. Most of you are engaged in public relations or financial services. You come to the casino on vacation to relax." This was the first time they met and said something. At that time, Natasha didn''t think much in order to get close to her goal. She directly followed someone''s words and admitted that she was a stockbroker. Then he fell into a bigger trap and fell step by step. She thought she was designing a routine goal, but she did fall into the trap of the goal. She not only lost her precious body, but also set up her heart. Think carefully and fear! "Pan, I was set by you from the beginning!" Natasha said bitterly. "Hey, hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled, grabbed the beauty Qianqian''s waist, slightly bowed his head, looked at the beauty in his arms affectionately, and said frankly: "Natasha, I just wanted to take advantage of you and teach you and the organization behind you a lesson. Later, after we started living together and getting along day and night, I slowly fell in love with you." "Me too..." Natasha replied shyly. After confessing to each other. Their feelings did not deteriorate, but became thicker. The black widow''s heart began to open for each other and was no longer fortified. Women have the mentality of worshiping the strong. Pan Haodong not only has incredible ability and powerful power, but also a resourceful talent. His knowledge of physics alone exceeds that of many experts. Losing to such a man, Natasha was not unconvinced except for her deep resentment. "Let''s get married!" Pan Haodong suddenly uttered such a sentence. Natasha was happy at first, and immediately looked gloomy and said, "pan, although I love you very much, I haven''t got the idea of getting married yet, because marriage has a tie, which is not conducive to my work. I hope you can understand..." "If, I mean, if... You want children and a family, I will send you my blessing." Hearing Natasha''s words, pan Haodong knew it. No wonder I haven''t received the invitation to recognize relatives. I thought my charm was declining and I couldn''t come to the heart of the black widow! That''s what happened. He got it. "Natasha, I respect your choice. If you don''t want to get married, don''t get married. Let''s... Be brothers and sisters!" Natasha: " ( )?" What brain circuit is this? Pan just wants to marry himself? Isn''t it good to be a lover all your life? Natasha looked cute! "Ding, you sent out an invitation to recognize the characters in the plot..." "Ding, Natasha accepted the invitation, established a sister brother relationship with the host, and got married successfully! Reward: affinity LV3, attribute point 10. Widow sting 2. Although Natasha couldn''t understand pan Haodong''s mind, she instinctively chose to accept the invitation. Because she''s afraid of losing. The Oriental family concept is very heavy. In case of a woman who doesn''t want to get married, the man will break up with her within two years. Natasha is a typical independent woman in the West. She said that if she won''t get married in a short time, she won''t make changes for others. She will become a dry sister and brother with her beloved man. Although it feels a little strange, it is a good compromise choice. "Natasha, from now on, you are my third sister." "So you still have two ''dry'' sisters?" Natasha is keen to grasp the key point, and the dry word bite is particularly heavy. "The second sister is like you. The eldest sister is not." Pan Haodong said bluntly. The second sister Ye Yingwen is his woman, so is the third sister black widow. As for the eldest sister sharina? If you have a chance in the future, don''t be in a hurry! "When will you bring it to meet?" Said Natasha. "There will be a chance later." Pan Haodong slightly raised the corners of his mouth and smiled a little mysterious. Natasha didn''t ask. But stand on tiptoe, take the initiative to send kisses and hold them together for so long. They have already been in love. Don''t worry about sisters and brothers at this time. Anyway, in Natasha''s heart, this is the evil taste of men. There are many kinds of happiness in the boudoir. What are you doing? Godfather and daughter are real moral decay! Pulling Natasha''s big ass with both hands, pan Haodong kicked away the trolley box in the way and couldn''t wait to enter the living room to start a new round of expedition. [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 85 Spirit: 80 Agility: 75 Skill: healthy qi formula LV7, Shangqing Dadong Sutra lv6, Royal female Sutra lv6 Talent ability: self healing lv6, affinity LV3 Martial arts: Royal sabre LV7, judo lv6, pig killing LV5, Sabre LV5, Yongchun LV5, capture lv4 Dharma mantra: golden light mantra lv6, five thunder mantra lv6, soul killing mantra lv4, exorcism mantra lv4, please divine skill LV3, healing skill LV3 Skills: magic lv6, hypnosis lv6, physics lv6, perspective LV5, shooting LV5, Feng Shui LV5, drawing LV3, finance LV3, foreign language LV3, driving LV3...] Backpack: five squares Unassigned attribute point: 0 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin Attendant: huangquan Branch line tasks: first, uncle''s wish (50%). 2 Brother''s ideal (0%) For more than eight months after entering the marvel world, pan Haodong did not neglect his practice. There was a royal women''s Sutra every day. Natasha made rapid progress with his help. Of course, Natasha doesn''t know that physical growth and strength are related to pan Haodong. She simply thinks that her strength is due to talent. In addition to the Royal Women''s Sutra from lv4 to LV5, lv4''s Sabre and Yongchun have also been upgraded to LV5. In addition, Feng Shui and talisman skills have also been upgraded by one level respectively. Nothing else has changed. I thought a name would be added to the wife column. Unfortunately, Natasha didn''t want to get married. Pan Haodong was a little disappointed. However, since Natasha chose, he should respect each other. Therefore, pan Haodong did not insist, but had to retreat and seek second place. Sister Gan is also very good. They were tired of staying at home for another day and night. The next day, Natasha received the director''s notice and returned to the s.h.i.e.l.d. with a red face. She found that Colson and hill were in the director''s office. She looked at herself with a smile and said, "your eyes are full of resentment. Do you envy me very much? Travel around the world for seven months with your beloved man. Can you not envy? In the s.h.i.e.l.d., Colson and hill, who are eager to take their place. Not to mention them, even Nick Frey is secretly admiring Natasha. Seven months! Has he ever rested for such a long time? Sometimes when you have a small holiday, you can encounter emergencies and return to work urgently. However, as the head of a large official organization, Nick Frey must maintain his proper demeanor and solemnly say: "Natasha, you have successfully won Pan''s trust. You can pull him into the avenger alliance plan at any time. You don''t need to stay with him all the time. I have several tasks here..." Chapter 221 Natasha''s gone. I left in a hurry. There were no workers on the farm with an area of more than 300 mu. Pan Haodong was left alone. In less than half an hour, he felt lonely People are gregarious. Living alone in an empty big house is particularly easy to breed loneliness. Therefore, rich people will hire beautiful nannies, cooks, housekeepers and gardeners to share household chores with these people, so as to increase their popularity. The life of the rich is sometimes so boring. After a day at home. Pan Haodong couldn''t help but join the boring ranks. He invited a very temperament housekeeper to help take care of his farm and some chores, with a monthly salary of 15000 yuan. Because he didn''t understand the salary level here, pan Haodong''s salary was 100 million. In order to repay his employer, the housekeeper climbed into his bed that night. They had a pleasant evening. The next day. Pan Haodong woke up, habitually grabbed the chest of the person beside the pillow and said vaguely, "Natasha, what time is it?" "Sir, I''m not Natasha, I''m Lisa." Said the housekeeper Lisa. She doesn''t mind the employer calling the wrong name at all. Because Lisa is married, loves her husband deeply, has a son and a daughter, loves her husband and wife, and has a happy family, she has never expected to marry a rich man like her employer. Last night, I just thanked my employer for offering me a high salary! New York is a high consumption city. Lisa and her husband want to take root here. It''s not easy to take care of their two children. Sometimes they really need to give up something in order to live. The boss''s bed, as long as the salary is in place, Lisa can climb up at any time. "Oh, it''s you!" Pan Haodong loosened his hand in embarrassment, got up and stretched: "Lisa, I''m going on a long trip recently, and I''ll leave the farm to you. Natasha is the hostess here. If she comes suddenly and I''m not at home, please tell her not to worry and say I''m going out to practice. " "Practice?" Lisa sat up with a big ( person) and a puzzled expression. Because he ate too much last night, pan Haodong has been able to be as calm as water in the face of such a scene. He glanced at Lisa''s capital and said, "you can check books if you don''t understand. Anyway, the work is very easy. Learn more knowledge and help me take care of some company affairs in the future." "Yes, sir." Lisa nodded. Life is a process of continuous learning. Learning more knowledge does no harm. As early as seven or eight years ago, Lisa may have some resistance. Now she is a mother. She knows the importance of knowledge very well. Only after experiencing the severe beating of society can we understand that what the world needs is talents, not labor available everywhere. "Use the money first. Please take care of the farm when it should be taken care of, and pick the crops when it should be picked. Natasha and I are not here. You can make full decisions on the farm''s affairs." After a pause, pan Haodong half joked: "just don''t sell the farm secretly while we''re away." "Sir, you are joking." Lisa doesn''t have the guts. Pan Haodong did not directly go to the talent market to hire a housekeeper, but the manager of Stark''s industrial personnel department contacted a group of people who had been engaged in the industry and brought them to the farm for selection. Many people are better than her. Unfortunately, most of them are male housekeepers. Based on the principle of same-sex exclusion, pan Haodong didn''t choose the best, leaving only a housekeeper with temperament and close eyes. That''s the Big Bertha in front of you! Her salary is paid by the financial department of stark industrial group, so pan Haodong doesn''t have to worry about it. The tens of thousands of dollars she just gave is only the cost of living and the labor cost of hiring workers. After pan Haodong left. Lisa can choose to take the money and run away, or sell the farm crops and take away all her property. However, pan Haodong believes in his vision. Lisa is not such a short-sighted woman. She knows that she is a billionaire and one of the major shareholders of stark industrial group. She has to give up long-term interests for temporary interests. A day later. San Francisco, Pan Haodong, who just flew over from New York, took a very low-key taxi and came to 10880 Malibu street, the seaside villa of cheap brother Tony. The little pepper who happened to drive over saw him get out of the taxi, quickly stepped on high heels, came forward to greet him and said, "pan, why don''t you inform us when you come, or I can arrange someone to pick you up!" "Sister Potts, I don''t like trouble." Pan Haodong looked like a tourist with a travel backpack. If borz hadn''t greeted him personally, the taxi driver couldn''t believe that the guest he had just pulled actually knew Tony. He also wanted to stay a little longer. After pan Haodong begged for trouble, he took a taxi and left! Now it looks like it''s over. "Pan, listen to Tony. Your girlfriend is gone." Pepper smiled and said. "It''s not missing. I''m busy with my work." Pan Haodong quickly corrected. Little pepper said with great interest, "so you came here because you had no company, didn''t you?" "No, I''m going to return home to practice for a while. I''ll tell you goodbye." "Uh... How long will it take?" Pepper can''t laugh. Pan Haodong, who had thought that Natasha would resume her job and be busy with work without a beautiful companion, would stay in San Francisco for a while to accompany Tony who stayed at home all day. I never thought pan came to say goodbye. The good mood disappeared in an instant. "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll be back in three or five months, or a year and a half. In short, it won''t exceed two years." Pan Haodong can''t give accurate letter. Because his crossing is random. After leaving, he can only summon his wife and children or attendants in addition to calling relatives to fight under special circumstances. At present, among the few worlds he has been to, only the yellow spring of King Li''s world and Julien of Charlotte''s troubled world can call around anytime and anywhere. It''s difficult for others to meet. Tony and Natasha are the exceptions. Because they are not the characters of a small world alone, but the main members of Marvel world. Pan Haodong can return to marvel world through other plot lines at any time. That''s why before he left, he hired a housekeeper to take care of the farm and flew to San Francisco to say goodbye. The cheap brother in the province found himself missing and worried. After chatting with Tony for a while, pan Haodong said shyly, "Tony, can I borrow your Jarvis?" "What do you borrow it for?" Tony puzzled. "Download some materials." Pan Haodong did not explain the reason, but directly instructed Jarvis to print various patent materials of smart phones and technical materials of some people''s Livelihood Science and technology products. In 2009, marvel world had very developed science and technology, while in 1986, Hong Kong Comprehensive world had not yet sprouted intelligent technology. It was very helpful for him to bring some high-tech materials back. Chapter 222 February 8, 1986. Causeway Bay. Pan Haodong, who had been back for three days, got up early in the morning and rushed to the seafood market with longjiu and Yazi to buy fresh seafood. The lobster weighing three kilograms was bought by Yazi without even asking the price. Because today is new year''s Eve, everyone is snapping up new year''s products. No matter what good products appear in the seafood market, they will be snapped up instantly. The business is not compact. After buying seafood, buy dry goods. After buying dry goods, buy meat. New year''s Eve dinner can not do without chicken, duck and fish. The four worked all morning and just got ready for the new year. Back home, Hu Hui went into the kitchen and tinkled. At about 11:30, ye Yingwen, who was called to celebrate the new year, smelled a mixture of various fragrances. "Sister Hui." "Wen Wen." Hu Hui covered the fried meat sauce on the hot noodles and said, "you came just in time. Help take the noodles out. We''ll deal with it casually at noon and have a big meal at night." "Sister Hui, your noodles are so delicious!" Ye Yingwen took a very exaggerated deep breath, and his face was full of intoxication. Hu Hui glanced at her and said with a smile, "it''s normal. Some slackers outside are hungry. Come out with me." "Uh huh ~ ~" Ye Yingwen secretly picked up a piece of meat with his fingertips, licked the soup on his fingertips with his mouth, picked up two bowls of meat sauce noodles and hurried out. Lying motionless on the sofa, pan Haodong, long Jiu and Yazi smelled the appetizing meat sauce noodles and "jumped" like three tumblers. "How fragrant!" "Elder sister, your cooking is great." "It''s full of color, smell and taste. It must be delicious..." The three hungry little greedy cats gave praise at the same time. Hu Hui enjoyed the praise and said with some air: "my cooking is very ordinary. As long as you don''t dislike it, I''ll cook it for you in the future." "Thank you, sister!" two Pan Haodong had no time to speak. He was dragged out of his house without breakfast and joined the ranks of buying new year''s goods. After running through the seafood market, he turned around and went to the agricultural and animal husbandry market. He was hungry for a long time. Pick up a bowl of meat sauce noodles, mix them casually, and then eat them. Seeing how delicious he ate, Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, and ye Yingwen all became very appetizing. Ordinary meat sauce noodles were stunned by their delicious effect. After lunch, take a short break. Pan Haodong began to work on the big meal on New Year''s Eve. Head chef Hu Hui, assistant chef Ye Yingwen and long Jiu are responsible for washing dishes, pan Haodong and Yazi are responsible for cleaning furniture, new year''s weather, bed sheets, quilt covers, sofa covers, table dishes and chopsticks at home, washing and changing. This busy, is several hours Unknowingly, in the past afternoon, pan Haodong''s small house took on a new look, and the kitchen began to smell all kinds of fragrance. "Husband, I''m hungry." Bud Ziwei looked at Pan Haodong with Qu Baba. "Come on, go into the bathroom. I''ll give you something to eat and take a bath." "No one goes into the bathroom..." When Yazi was half talking, he brushed his pretty face and became red and hot. His watery eyes seemed to discharge. Pan Haodong was numb. It was just a joke. result! The two young people with spring hearts really ran into the bathroom to steal food while Hu Hui was busy in the kitchen. About an hour later. Hu Hui, who was still busy in the kitchen, suddenly said, "I haven''t heard the voices of ah Dong and Yazi for some time. Jiumei, go out and see what they are doing?" "Hmm ~ ~" Long Jiu put down the washed lettuce, wiped his hands with an apron and walked out of the kitchen. The living room is empty! The room is empty! Bathroom... Sound! People are inside. Long Jiu blushed and listened to the corner for a while, and then... She couldn''t help breaking in. "Nine sisters ~ ~" Hu Hui shouted from the kitchen. Dragon nine has no time to respond. After a while, ye Yingwen walked out of the kitchen. He was led to the door by the sound from the bathroom, clubbed and listened to it for a while, and then returned to the kitchen with a red face. "Wen Wen, where are they?" Hu Hui asked as she put the beef puree into the pot and stirred it. "They..." Ye Yingwen said with a smile, "they''re stealing in the bathroom!" "What did you eat?" Hu Huihao has a wonderful way. "They don''t really steal, it''s just an adjective." Hu Hui was stunned for a while before she reacted. Then, he shook his head angrily and said, "ah Dong is really a young child, and so are Yazi and Jiumei... I take care of the three of them alone. I''m really both a father and a mother..." "You have to have good feelings. I envy you very much." Ye Yingwen''s words are true. She really envies her brother''s family. Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi all love her brother. The three sisters also have deep feelings. This family of four is several times warmer than many families of four, two big and two small. Nothing else. Just talk about her friend Ling Zuer. Zhou Dingfa, zu''er''s husband, is also a polygamous family. He not only married zu''er, but also married a stewardess named Sally. However, the relationship between zu''er and Sally is far less than that of Hu Hui. It''s not like quarreling when we meet, but there have been many clashes in the dark. For example, Zhou Dingfa needs to worry about where to eat new year''s Eve dinner tonight, who to accompany home to pay New Year''s greetings tomorrow, and which relatives to visit. by comparison. Pan Haodong is very happy. Hu Hui''s family provides for the elderly in Baodao. Long Jiu has only one brother. He only needs to go back to his mother''s house with Yazi. There is nothing else. "What do you envy?" Hu Hui said, "you are dong''s sister. That''s our family." "Yes, we are relatives." Ye Yingwen smiled reluctantly. Relatives and family are different. If you can do it again. She will definitely marry pan Haodong with a thick face, rather than choose to be each other''s dry sister. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Some people miss is miss. She can maintain a certain relationship with pan Haodong, but she can never enter the house. Of course, it doesn''t count to be invited to dinner. "Wen Wen, you are a good woman. Good people have good returns. You will find your favorite object in the future. Don''t envy us." Hu Huiquan said. "Thank you ~ ~" Ye Yingwen thanked him sincerely. During the conversation, Hu Hui made beef soup. At this time, the kitchen can be filled with steaming delicacies, Babao duck, glutinous rice chicken, crystal shrimp, steamed bass, braised prawns, spare ribs, New Year cake, smoked fish, braised pig feet Just one Buddha jumped off the wall and the dinner was made. The three young men hiding in the bathroom were not so ignorant. After playing for an hour, they ran back to the room wrapped in bath towels, put on clean clothes, and went into the kitchen to help straighten up. New year''s Eve dinner, eat is a round and round. Ye Yingwen was called by Pan Haodong because her parents moved to maple leaf country to provide for the elderly. At the end of the new year, she took another difficult lawsuit. She really couldn''t find time to accompany her family. Chapter 223 At eight in the evening. After sending Ye Yingwen home, pan Haodong returned home, went into the room, took out a backpack, took out three boxes from inside and put them on the tea table in turn. "Girls, there is a small New Year gift I prepared in the box. Open it and have a look!" The three women who cast their eyes early took a box, quickly unpacked it and said: "What?" "It looks strange." "Nine younger sister, your eyesight is too bad. How can you say it''s strange that you have such a sense of science and technology?" "But it''s really weird." "... is it on your hand?" Hearing Hu huisan''s comments, pan Haodong smiled and said, "yes, this is a weapon worn on the wrist. It can launch bullets, micro bombs, tear gas and 30000 volts of current. In addition, it can be equipped with different weapons according to different needs." "What?" "Can you launch a miniature bomb?" Hu Hui and long Jiu were surprised when they heard the speech and quickly put down their small gifts for fear that they might accidentally hurt themselves or their husband by touching the switch. Only Yazi''s face was excited. "Husband, what''s the name of this thing?" "Beauty sting." The beauty sting is actually the reward "widow sting" for making an acquaintance with the black widow, because the "widow" is not in line with the identity of Yazi. Giving it to them without changing their name is equivalent to cursing themselves to die quickly. So the widow sting came to Hong Kong Comprehensive world and became a beauty sting. There were only two sets of rewards. Later, pan Haodong asked his third sister for one, otherwise it was really not enough. "Beauty sting!" Yazi whispered, "I like this name very much. It conforms to our temperament. Husband, thank you for your gift. " "Yes." I''m glad you enjoyed it. Yazi is happy, and pan Haodong is happy. Hu Hui and long Jiu are also happy. Because they are a family. "Yazi, be careful." Long Jiu first told Yazi, and then looked at Pan Haodong: "husband, how to use beauty sting?" Pan Haodong helped his first wife Hu Hui clean up the beauty sting and said, "go to bawanghua training base another day. I''m teaching you to use it. Put it away now!" "Husband, when you accompany Yazi to visit relatives, take them to a different world!" Hu Hui accompanied her husband to Mr. Zombie''s table and stayed there for two years. Her strength was greatly improved. When she returned to the investigation, no one could threaten her life. Of course, the improvement of strength is secondary. The main reason is that the skin becomes whiter and more elastic. Yazi and Jiumei envy themselves. She also wants the two sisters to improve their strength as soon as possible to avoid casualties in handling cases in the future. "When I go to another world next time, you can prepare. If the environment is suitable, I will call you over." Pan Haodong didn''t dare to say too much. The shuttle function attached to the system has always been random. No one can predict what the next world will be like! If you appear in the doomsday world such as the day after tomorrow, 2012, biochemical crisis and crazy Max and call several beautiful daughters-in-law to suffer in the past, you can''t wait on the washboard when you come back! Maybe Yazi, who has a violent tendency, will like the end of the world, but Hu Hui and long Jiu will never like it, so we need to find out the situation and selectively summon his daughter-in-law. "Husband, I''m very casual. I can play anywhere in the world as long as I can." Yazi threw a wink at the man. Long Jiu was unwilling to show weakness and said, "so am I." "Well, as long as the next world is not too bad, I''ll call you over." Pan Haodong promised very readily. It was his plan to take his daughter-in-law to play in the foreign world. The next world, preferably Xianxia world or Wuxia world, was the best. The Jianghu is full of happiness and enmity. Xiuxian kills people and seizes opportunities. Yazi must be very interested. Dragon nine is relatively cold. Pan Haodong, the husband, is very incompetent. Until now, he hasn''t found out the preferences of nine younger sisters. He doesn''t seem to be interested in anything except himself. But that''s enough! Years later. Pan Haodong spent a few days with Yazi after visiting relatives and accompanied his eldest daughter-in-law to Baodao. He lived there for a few days. His parents-in-law on both sides were very open-minded and recognized his son-in-law very much. Even when visiting relatives, some relatives will chew their tongue and secretly encourage Yazi and Hu Hui to keep them away from pan Haodong, a scum man, but they are all ignored by the two women. The good thing about other men is that they are single-minded. After all, they are just mortals, but their men have great opportunities to travel freely through time and space and go to other worlds. The two are not comparable at all. Perhaps thirteen younger sisters and ye Yingwen, who maintain an ambiguous relationship with pan Haodong, will find someone to make do in the future, but Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi will never. Including Charlotte''s troubled face. Because they all know that their men are unique. And thirteen younger sisters and others don''t know On the eighth day of the lunar new year, Hong Kong Island was peaceful. The noisy atmosphere of the Spring Festival had not dissipated. Everyone''s faces were filled with joy. Pan Haodong, who flew back from Baodao, did not report to the West Kowloon Region and rushed to take over the position of superintendent ma. When I paid new year''s greetings to my uncle, I didn''t mention my work. Lin Leimeng didn''t urge his nephew to take over. Anyway, no one can grab the position of the director of West Kowloon without his nod. It''s no big deal if it''s a few days late. same evening! At Pan Haodong''s house, Yazi asked excitedly, "husband, what should we prepare?" "Paper towels, toothpaste, toothbrushes, towels, slippers and sleeping bags are up to you. In short, don''t bring snacks and water. I''ll prepare these." The system has no restrictions on crossing time and space. As long as you can move, you can bring it in and out. Therefore, pan Haodong will prepare something in advance when entering the different world. Such as daily toothpaste, toothbrush, towel and other items, all put them into the backpack. Soon, the two women packed their bags, put them into their backpacks in order, and looked at Pan Haodong. "Are you ready?" "Uh huh ~ ~" Yazi nodded again and again. Dragon nine gently clicked, still so cold. "Then you stay in the room and wait. I''ll explore the way first." The voice didn''t fall. Pan Haodong disappeared in the eyes of the two women, leaving only his voice echoing in his ears. Long Jiu and Yazi looked at each other, and their eyes showed horror and joy. Hearing is false, seeing is true. Before, no matter what Hu Hui and pan Haodong said, they instinctively questioned the crossing, or couldn''t believe it was true. Until now, seeing the man disappear in their eyes, they completely believed what elder sister Hu Hui said. Their men have a great chance! "Yazi, we are very lucky." "Well, very lucky!" The two women looked at the direction of the man''s disappearance, and their eyebrows were full of anticipation. Chapter 224 A dark dense forest came into view. Only the sparse moonlight reflected the muddy path. On both sides were ancient trees up to tens of feet. Pan Haodong listened to the animal roar from time to time in the forest, and gradually showed a happy face. "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to lanruo temple to recognize ''Yan Chixia'' as cousin, difficulty D, successful marriage within three days, reward: wanjian Jue lv6, attribute points 6. Twelve Liang silver. Option 2: go to lanruo temple to recognize ''Nie Xiaoqian'' as a cousin, difficulty D, successful marriage within three days, reward: invisibility LV5, attribute points 6. Ten Liang gold. Option 3: go to Guobei county to recognize ''ning caichen'' as a cousin, difficulty F, successful marriage recognition within three days, reward: skill upgrade card 2. Attribute points 6. A five emperors copper coin. Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Each pan Haodong wants three choices, but unfortunately he can only choose one. And time is too tight to think more. In order to ensure the success of the marriage recognition, he could stay in the world and wave around with his two daughters-in-law, so he chose the simplest marriage recognition task. Recognize Ning caichen as a cousin. "Ding, congratulations on the host''s choice. The pro recognition props have been distributed. Please pay attention to check." The props for this marriage recognition are different from the past. It is an old pan family tree with many names written on it. Except pan Haodong''s own name and the names of the elders in the original world, the names of others are all fictional. Including aunt Ning caichen''s name. In feudal society, women could not enter the family tree, but could only be recorded in the husband''s family tree, and it was recorded in a vassal way, only registered, not surnamed. Pan Ning''s (shuilian) is Ning caichen''s aunt who has been missing for many years. Ning caichen looked silly. He made an acquaintance with him and offered such a genealogy. The success rate was as high as 100%, and there was almost no suspense. Yan Chixia and Nie Xiaoqian are different. Yan Chixia was disillusioned with the world of mortals and retired to lanruo temple. She was very wary of outsiders. It was difficult to get married with him. Specifically, it should be D +, infinitely close to C. Nie Xiaoqian was not a human. She only lived to the age of 18. After her death, she was buried next to lanruo temple, Guobei County, Jinhua mansion. Unfortunately, she was coerced by the tree demon grandmother to do that harm. In the film, Xiaoqian is actually beautified. Men have normal needs. At night, when beautiful female ghosts come to the door, most men will have heart waves. They can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. These are all bad guys? Not necessarily. Therefore, even if Nie Xiaoqian was coerced by the tree demon grandmother, she was also a fierce ghost who had harmed countless people. It sounds exciting to marry a fierce ghost. If he didn''t promise Yazi and longjiu, pan Haodong might choose her. After all, invisibility is still very practical. "Yazi and Jiumei must be in a hurry." Pan Haodong whispered and turned on the system call function. Two white lights immediately lit up one meter ahead. Yazi and Jiumei fell to the ground with their front feet and their rear feet fell down. Fortunately, pan Haodong was ready to come forward quickly and reach out to help his soft daughter-in-law "Ouch ~ ~" Several hungry wild wolves, led by the white light, walked slowly in a fan. The one eyed wolf king, led by him, made a frightening roar. "System, am I in danger?" Holding two jiao Didi''s daughter-in-law, pan Haodong was unable to open his hand. In the face of several hungry wolves, there was really a little danger. "Count." The system responded. Ness! You can shake people at last! Pan Haodong click the call function again, open the list of relatives and check the suitable candidates. [Hong Kong Comprehensive world: 1. Brother (Lingqi). 2. Uncle (Lin Raymond). 3. Sister Gan (Serena). 4. Sister Gan (Ye Yingwen). 5. Uncle Gan (Lu Minghua). 6. Cousin (Zuo Songxing). 7. Cousin (Zuo Meimei). 8. Cousin (black faced CAI). 9. Sister Gan (Yu Wenhui, Zhou Wenli, Zhu Wanfang, Liu Aibi)...] [Li Wang world: 1. Brother (He Li Wang). 2. Sister Gan (Shuiling).] [zombie world: 1. Uncle Lin Fengjiao. 2. Dry sister (little white fox demon).] [Charlotte''s troubles: 1. Cousin (Wang Jinmei). 2. Cousin uncle (principal). 3. Attendant (yellow spring)] [Marvel world: 1. Brother (Tony Stark). 2. Sister Gan (Natasha normanov)] Unconsciously, pan Haodong had dozens more relatives, including five dry sisters, four dry sisters, two brothers and several other relatives. Some are ordinary, some are extraordinary. Only Lingqi, Jiushu, liwang, Shuiling, huangquan and Xiaobai can help him solve his urgent needs. As for the sister and brother Zuo Meimei and Zuo Songxing with special functions, calling them over will lead to coma. Because their physical quality is not better than Yazi and Jiumei, or even worse than them "Come out! "Xiaobai" Due to the huge mental power, the list of relatives in the five worlds was read in less than a second. Pan Haodong shouted at the second of the very middle school, which frightened several wild wolves. The wolf king, who felt his dignity and was provoked, bared his teeth and launched an attack. Three younger brothers followed. WOW! A white light lit up in front of Pan Haodong. The summoned little fox waved a claw locally. The fierce one eyed wolf king''s head split in an instant. Before he died, he saw his brain! Brush! Another few claws, ferocious wolves, the whole army was destroyed. At this time, the little fox, who had calmed down, changed into a slim and lovely girl and jumped at Pan Haodong with excitement on her face. He just jumped halfway and stopped abruptly. The little fox looked at the Dragon nine on the left, and then looked at the bud on the right. His brother was occupied by two smelly women. Sobbing Xiaobai said wrongfully, "brother, who are these two women?" "They are also your sister-in-law." Pan Haodong said as he unloaded the two women''s travel bags and handed them to Xiaobai, a junior high school student. The little fox, who is only 1.4 meters tall, carries two 1-meter-long travel bags like a doll carrying two bags of packages. It looks very funny. "Ding! Friendly tip: the crisis facing the host has been lifted. Xiaobai will be forcibly deported to the zombie world in 24 hours. " On the way to Guobei county. Pan Haodong heard the system prompt in his mind. He looked at the hard-working little fox behind him and asked, "can''t you accommodate?" This is a powerful fox demon. He can help himself a lot by staying in the world of beautiful girl ghost. Such a good tool man will be sent back in 24 hours. The system is really hateful! A little human. "No." The system is numb and emotional. "Wait ~ ~" Pan Haodong suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "system, you just said that my crisis has been lifted and Xiaobai will be sent back. What if my crisis has not been lifted?" "The crisis of the host has been lifted!" System return. "Then I ask you, what world is this?" "In this world, there are martial arts, Taoism, Buddhism, ghosts, mountain spirits and monsters. It is a chaotic place where people, demons, ghosts and gods are mixed and rites and music are broken." "Since this is a mixed world of human demons, ghosts and gods, how can I solve the crisis if I am just a mortal and may be attacked by ghosts, demons and even human gods at any time?" Well said, it makes sense! The system is closed. Chapter 225 "Host, please don''t show off your tongue!" After a little silence, the system persuaded: "the crisis you encountered before has been lifted. Xiaobai is not your family and cannot travel with you. You must be repatriated 24 hours later." "Is it possible to keep her?" Pan Haodong didn''t give up. "Yes." System return. Pan Haodong hurriedly said, "speak quickly?" "Let Xiaobai be your spiritual pet or servant." Pan Haodong was silent. He likes Xiaobai, but he doesn''t want to occupy Xiaobai. Xiaobai is a happy little fox. He should not be confined to himself, but in the way of spirit pet and servant. Huangquan is really just a special case! In the future, there may be a plot character similar to huangquan, who is convinced by his charm and is willing to stay with him as a servant, but it will never be Xiaobai. Even if Xiaobai made a similar invitation, he would not agree. "Brother, there''s a family ahead. Do you want to go and borrow a night?" Xiaobai suddenly looked back and said. Pan Haodong, holding a man in one hand, stopped and said, "don''t you think there''s a problem with a bamboo house suddenly emerging in the wilderness?" "There''s really something wrong. I feel the coquettish spirit of the fox." "Xiaobai, you are also a fox." Pan Haodong reminded. Xiaobai, with a small face, said seriously, "no, what flows on me is the noble blood of Qingqiu Jiuwei fox. I don''t have Sao Qi. With the deepening of cultivation, I will have body fragrance instead. The fox essence in the front cabin is red fox and silver fox. No amount of fragrance can cover up the coquettish spirit. " "Then go around!" Holding two people in my arms is not suitable for using force. I can only choose to detour. Xiaobai shook his head and said, "they have stared at us." "Do you mind if they want to be rude to me and I kill them and take Neidan?" Pan Haodong still cares about the idea of the little fox. Whenever Xiaobai says no, he will give up the idea of killing demons and taking internal elixirs to supplement mana. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai looked indifferent: "brother, demons like to eat people and take shortcuts. Human friars kill demons. It is an eternal law to take Neidan and some valuable things afterwards. As long as the first few bastards dare to be rough, I can kill them without your brother." Xiaobai has been practicing Taoism for more than 500 years, and the fox spirit in the bamboo house in front of him, however, has practiced for more than 200 years and is not even qualified to discuss Fenghua form. They built bamboo houses and opened wine shops on the roadside to attract passers-by with beauty. In fact, they relied on magic. Very shallow illusion, only lv4. When they came near the bamboo house, a red fox turned into a beautiful woman and opened the gate with lotus steps, they could see their real bodies at a glance. More than ten meters away, you can smell a coquettish smell. "Ouch ~ ~ little Lang Jun, why are you still outside so late?" A red fox with a high Taoist walk, with the tone of a young brothel lady, said, "little Lang Jun, are you Zhou Botong, the jade faced flying dragon, a flower picker who recently fled to Guobei county?" Looking at the red fox, twisting its furry claws and fan, with a set of clothes and skirts thrown from nowhere, pan Haodong couldn''t bear to look straight at him and said, "Miss, you don''t sleep so late. Do you meet your lover at night?" "Yes, you are our lover. Come in and have fun!" The fox spirit ignores the orthodox Xiaobai who wants to seal the form. A pair of fox eyes stare at Pan Haodong, deliberately showing off and trying to seduce each other. "Hiss ~ ~ forget it!" Pan Haodong sneered, picked up Yazi and Jiumei, and wanted to leave here. The fox spirit leaning in front of the courtyard refused to give up. He ran after him and said, "Oh ~ ~ my little husband, it''s also a kind of fate for you and me to meet at night. Why don''t you come in and have a glass of water and wine to warm up before you go?" "Let go." Pan Haodong said coldly. The fox spirit was indifferent and still worked hard. She said angrily, "Oh, don''t be so ruthless! Just come in and have a glass of water and wine. I''m afraid we''ll eat you? " "Bold demon!" Pan Haodong suddenly burst into a drink and said, "I saw at a glance that you are not human. I wanted to save your life. I didn''t expect you to be so persistent in harming others, so I can''t keep you..." "Xiaobai, then." Turn around and throw Yazi and Jiumei to Xiaobai. Pan Haodong quickly pinched the formula and chanted the curse. "Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of all energy; Widely repair Yijie to prove my magic power Golden light curse! " Lv6 level golden light mantra is not what it used to be. In the zombie world, it could only emit a golden light. Now when it was cast, pan Haodong was like a golden man with golden light all over his body. Before an attack was formed, the tangled red fox was beaten back to its original shape. "Sister ~ ~" The other foxes gathered in the courtyard were terrified. They shouted at the red fox that had returned to its original shape, and then scattered the birds and animals. Each fled. There was no feeling of sisters. It was a plastic sister flower at all. Unfortunately, when they realized the bad, it was too late to escape. Since Pan Haodong decided to fight, he would not let any of them go... Er, it should be any fox spirit. Xiaobai is an orthodox fox demon and does not belong to the ranks of fox spirits. Only a few fox spirits who have been practicing Taoism for two or three hundred years, which is pan Haodong''s opponent. As Xiaobai said, seriously, these coquettish foxes are not enough for her to fight. Less than ten seconds. Three fox spirits were beaten back to their original shape. Two red foxes, one silver fox. Next, pick the skin and dig the inner pill. Xiaobai uses his small body to hold Yazi and longjiu and walks not far away to avoid. Although she didn''t mind her brother killing the fox spirit and didn''t want her brother to waste his cultivation resources, she couldn''t be indifferent to seeing her fellow countrymen killed. Avoid it properly, you should. Ten minutes later. Pan Haodong put away four intact Fox Skins and four glittering inner elixirs and asked the little fox to leave here. After the party left, the wine shop built by the four fox spirit sisters soon became a battlefield for wild animals and ghosts to rob food. The spirit of the fox that has practiced for hundreds of years, the aura contained in the flesh and blood, whether eaten by wild animals or wild ghosts, can get great benefits. So the nightly mountain spirits robbed fiercely, causing massive bloodshed. Of course, these have nothing to do with pan Haodong. He and tool man Xiaobai hurried for a few hours at night and just came to Guobei county. When they found the inn, it was three or four o''clock in the morning. Yazi, who has a strong constitution, woke up first, opened his eyes vaguely and said, "husband, where are we?" Pan Haodong replied, "an inn in Guobei county." "Inn?" Yazi rubbed his dizzy head, got up and said, "are we in ancient times?" Pan Haodong nodded and said, "yes, a wonderful world." During their conversation, long Jiu opened his eyes and instinctively sprinkled a Jiao: "husband, I''m hungry." Chapter 226 "Zizi ~ ~" The steaming grease kept falling. Yazi and longjiu gather around the man and look at the barbecue on the portable grill. They swallow saliva from time to time. They are a little cute. Sure enough, a beautiful woman is beautiful in everything she does. Xiaobai''s greedy mouth dribbled, hard to move his eyes and said, "brother, I''ll go out and find something to eat." "Well, don''t go too far." Pan Haodong nodded. Yazi didn''t understand: "Xiaobai, why go out to find food when there are so many fox meat waiting to be roasted?" Xiaobai rubbed her delicate face and said angrily, "third sister-in-law, I''m a fox demon! Although... The meat on the grill is delicious and greedy, no matter how delicious it is, I can''t eat it to my fellow countrymen! " Tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds yet. As a fox demon with successful cultivation, how can Xiaobai speak to his peers? It''s like people can''t eat people. Are they still people? And She was also afraid of the rise of her brother''s food and ate herself. The flesh of the fox spirit that has been practicing for more than 200 years is so fragrant. If you want to replace it with the green hill fox that has been practicing for more than 500 years and has a more noble blood, you can''t smell for hundreds of miles! Slip away, slip away. After watching Xiaobai leave. Yazi hammered the man with a small fist and said angrily, "it''s all your fault. When introducing Xiaobai, I didn''t know to mention it more, which made me so embarrassed." "Yazi, you can''t blame your husband for this. The eldest sister has long said that her husband recognized a younger sister named Xiaobai. She is a fox demon with successful cultivation." Dragon nine''s red lips were slightly warped and said with a bad smile, "who can blame you for not remembering?" Just now she didn''t speak, just waiting for Yazi to make an embarrassment. Yazi didn''t disappoint herself. "I didn''t know Xiaobai would come. Is she no longer a zombie world?" Yazi''s words are true. Hu Hui''s fox demon Xiaobai is the demon of the zombie world, and this is another world. She doesn''t know that Xiaobai is that Xiaobai. I thought Xiaobai was a relative recognized by her husband here! "Husband, Yazi is right. Why did Xiaobai come here?" Long Jiu asked. "Your physique is worse. When you shuttle over, you will be unconscious. I hold one in my left hand and one in my right hand. When I meet wild animals on the road, I can''t spare my hand and don''t summon Xiaobai. Do you still want to sit here and eat barbecue so clean?" Hearing pan Haodong''s words, the two women smiled awkwardly. It was really inconvenient to take care of them at one time. Fortunately, they all woke up, otherwise they would become a burden. Of course, they are relatively weak. Compared with pan Haodong, it is naturally weak. However, compared with people in this world, it is still very high. Their physical quality and strength may not be an expert among human warriors, but they can also deal with ten or eight mountain bandits with knives. "Husband, is the barbecue ready to eat?" "Eat!" "Oh ~ ~ so hot, so hot!" "Yazi, you''re a daughter. Can''t you be gentle?" "My husband likes me to be so frank, doesn''t he?" "Yes, unmarried girls need to pay attention to the occasion and maintain etiquette at all times. They don''t have to do this when they get married. How can they be comfortable?" "Well ~ ~ husband, it''s very kind of you to love you." Yazi is extremely intelligent and knows what her husband likes and dislikes. Outside, she is a gentle and dignified young lady. She needs to pay attention to social etiquette all the time. She can''t do this or that. She carries her behavior all day and hides her tendency of violence. She is very tired. However, beside her husband pan Haodong, she is a charming and lovely daughter-in-law. She doesn''t need to carry many things. Even the violent factors in her bones can be exposed unscrupulously. No matter what you do, your husband will carry it. She likes this kind of life very much, relaxed and happy. In contrast, long Jiu is a little less interesting, but her high coldness is an interest in pan Haodong''s eyes, so she doesn''t need to change anything. It''s enough to be the most real herself. "Brother ~ ~" when the three finished the delicious barbecue, Xiaobai came back with a pinch. He carried two treated cocks in his hand and said with a smile: "I went outside the city to catch two pheasants. Can you bake them for me?" "Are you sure it''s the pheasant caught outside the city?" Pan Haodong asked. "Otherwise!" Xiaobai is a little guilty and holds his chest up. Pan Haodong said with a serious expression, "Xiaobai, give you another chance. Don''t lie to your brother." "All right!" Xiaobai hung his head and whispered, "I stole these two chickens nearby. Brother, I''m wrong. " "I knew you weren''t so honest." Pan Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. Just be obedient. He was afraid that Xiaobai would not be obedient. He became more and more cross-country and would not obey his discipline in the future. Don''t think it''s a small thing to hide two stolen chickens. Many big things start from small things. There are only zero and countless times of deception. Never let Xiaobai go the wrong way and become a lying demon in the future. Yazi and longjiu are very intelligent women. They can see at a glance that their husband is pressing Xiaobai''s two chickens for what purpose. Therefore, they didn''t speak for help, but just looked at it quietly. Pan Haodong took out a bag of 50 Jin rice out of thin air, put it at Xiaobai''s feet and said softly, "Xiaobai, send this bag of rice, and you can eat chicken when you come back." "Oh ~ ~" Xiaobai mentions rice in a sullen way. Fifty kilograms of rice was like a few kilograms of cotton in her hand. "Xiaobai has great strength." Yazi sighed. "She looks like a 13-year-old junior high school student. In fact, she is a fox demon who has practiced for more than 500 years. Not to mention a bag of rice, you can hold one in one hand." Pan Haodong''s words are true. He started to deal with the fox spirit before. That''s how Xiaobai caught Yazi and them. Talked for a while, Xiaobai. Long Jiu asked, "husband, what are your plans next?" "First find a yard to settle down, and then find a man named Ning caichen. He is my cousin, and then... Look!" Pan Haodong really didn''t think clearly about what to do after finding Ning caichen to complete the task of recognizing relatives. Dragon nine said, "we have no money?" "No money, but there are 10000 bags of rice." Pan Haodong shook his head. The exact point should be 9999 bags. I just sent out a bag. Sell some of this rice and you''ll have money. You can consider whether to rent or buy a yard at that time. When they were talking about rice and money, Yazi weakly interrupted, "husband, I brought 20 gold bars. I don''t know if it''s enough to buy a house?" Pan Haodong: "( )" Long Jiu: "(Ѩ)" Yazi is really a golden young lady. As soon as he makes a move, he is twenty gold bars. Long Jiu is about to shut down. Pan Haodong was stunned for a moment and said, "it should be enough. Gold in troubled times and antiques in prosperous times. Twenty gold bars are enough for us to live for a long time. " "Just enough. I''ll bring more next time." The bud smiled sweetly. As long as you can help your husband, gold bars are floating clouds. Anyway, dad will make money. Sooner or later, the money will be left to himself. It''s normal to spend some in advance. Chapter 227 "What a tragedy! There are dozens of people in Lao Li''s family. They were killed overnight. What kind of world is this? " "Hey ~ ~" "Dozens of people have been ripped open. It is estimated that it is another case of demon heart digging. The county government can''t manage this case." "Hiss ~ ~ what can the county government do? I know how to find a name to collect tax money... " "Shh, why are you so loud? If you want to die, don''t bring us. " In the lobby of the inn, dozens of merchants with small assets gathered to discuss the strange thing last night. It was calm last night. No one heard anything strange. There was nothing unusual except a few chicken crows from several nearby families. But it was such a night that dozens of people died at Lao Li''s house in Nancheng district. Even more bizarre is that all the dead were heartbroken. He went in and took a look, then picked up the guy, turned around, shook his head as he walked, saying that monsters harm people. Pan Haodong and his party drank tea in the wing room on the second floor, listened to the discussion of the diners downstairs, and frowned one after another. After a little silence. Pan Haodong poured himself a cup of tea and said, "nine younger sister, didn''t you ask me what to do when you found my cousin Ning caichen this morning? Now I tell you, I want to return a bright future to Guobei County! Maybe I don''t have the ability to govern the world, but it''s absolutely no problem to govern a county. Would you like to help me? " "Yes, yes." Bud Zi raised a light in her beautiful eyes and nodded again and again. She likes doing things best! Long Jiuxiu frowned and said, "husband, do you want to kill an official?" "Why are you so rude?" Pan Haodong shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is a world where rites and music have collapsed. From top to bottom, the word benefit is the head. When we find my cousin Ning caichen, we''ll go to Jinhua mansion to buy a county magistrate." "Do we have enough money?" Long Jiu raised a very important question. "If it''s not enough, grab it!" Xiaobai inserted a sentence appropriately. Pan Haodong stared at her. Xiaobai immediately shrunk her neck and put on a good girl''s appearance. Yazi secretly gives Xiaobai a thumbs up. This little fox is very spiritual. She likes "Cough ~ ~" Pan Haodong coughed softly and said, "well, the diners just downstairs have a deep taboo about the county government. Obviously, they have been bullied by the county magistrate all the year round. We can make an appropriate investigation. If the county magistrate really does all kinds of evil, he will be removed, and take some money to Jinhua to buy officials and come back to benefit the people of Guobei county. " "Remember, we are doing harm to the people and searching for money, but we are only taking it from the people and using it for the people." There is nothing wrong with taking it from the people and using it for the people. However, it is the money of the county magistrate that is used on them. Think about it carefully. In fact, it''s true that changing a county magistrate in Guobei county is a good thing for the vast majority of civilians, and only a few large families in collusion with the county magistrate will think it''s a bad thing. Half a day later. In a house only two blocks away from the county government. The original owner handed over the notarized house and land deeds to pan Haodong and his party, carrying ten gold bars, and left happily. "It''s more than 600 square meters. It''s a big house with front and rear yards. You can buy it with ten gold bars~ If you don''t have hundreds or tens of millions of people in the port city, you don''t dare to think about it... " Yazi sighed with the title deed. Ten 500 gram gold bars, but 5000 grams of gold, converted into Hong Kong dollars, is only more than 500000. It''s a big house with more than 500000 yuan for 600 square meters. In the port city with an inch of land and an inch of gold, you can really wake up in a dream. "There are different prices in different worlds. You think you can make money, but in the eyes of the original homeowner, we may be a group of fat sheep. Next, be careful and try not to separate from me, so as not to be influenced by others." Just when bargaining, the original homeowner simply opened his mouth. That is, Yazi thought it was cheap. Without much bargaining, he accepted the price of ten gold bars and bought the big house. It''s really hard not to be remembered for being so forthright and beautiful. I''m not sure there will be thieves tonight, and more than one wave. "I see, husband." two Xiaobai drooped his head and looked unhappy. Pan Haodong came forward and touched her head, smiled and said, "Xiaobai, don''t be so unhappy, although you will be sent back at 11 p.m. But at that time, there may be a new crisis. The original homeowner who has just left is not good at stubble. He will bring people back to seize money in nine out of ten... " "Yes!" Xiaobai''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "give me your brother''s safety!" "As long as you don''t mind the trouble..." Pan Haodong smiled happily. It''s just a little bad in his heart. Xiaobai likes to follow him so much, but he doesn''t dare to tell each other that he has a way to stay with him for a long time. From Xiaobai''s attitude towards himself. Once he said that he would become his spiritual pet and servant, he could stay, and he would receive a similar request the next second. But he doesn''t want to The environment suitable for Xiaobai''s growth is a lush mountain, not around him. Besides, they have already known each other. He has always regarded Xiaobai as his sister. How can he be willing to let Xiaobai become a spiritual pet? Only temporarily wronged Xiaobai. Anyway, the system has a calling function. This is also a place where people, demons, ghosts and gods live together. They may encounter new crises anytime and anywhere. Even if Xiaobai is repatriated, it is just a temporary separation. It took some time to take care of the bedroom. Pan Haodong led his two lovely wives to Yunlai Inn, a subordinate Inn of Ji Baozhai. Yunlai inn is equivalent to a brand franchise store in modern society. The drinks and ancillary goods sold on weekdays are basically from jibaozhai. It is said that jibaozhai also paid a sum of money to build Yunlai inn. There are shares, drinks, and jibaozhai is not for public welfare. Naturally, we need to send someone to collect. It''s just that today''s world is not good. It''s easy to meet mountain bandits or demons when you go abroad. Several people sent by jibaozhai to collect money will die a year. Mr. collection has become a high-risk profession. If it was not forced by life, no one would do it. In the second half of this year, Mr. Ning caichen, a poor scholar, was sent by jibaozhai to collect money. Pan Haodong and his party hurried very skillfully. The front foot walked into the Inn and asked the shopkeeper. Ning caichen, the back foot, walked in in a mess. "My guest, lodging?" Without waiting for Ning caichen to reply, the shopkeeper reached out to greet the waiter and said enthusiastically, "ah gen, help the guests with their luggage." The waiter quickly came forward and took Ning caichen''s luggage. "Objectively, you''re lucky. There''s just an upper room empty." Ning caichen interrupted, "no, shopkeeper, I''m the gentleman sent by jibaozhai to collect money." When the waiter heard the speech, he threw Ning caichen''s luggage on the ground and turned to greet other guests. Ning caichen came forward to pick up his luggage and muttered, "I really have no quality." The innkeeper knowingly asked, "how come the people who collect money are different every time?" "Last time the collector was killed." Ning caichen replied honestly. In this world, the dead have already seen strange things. He has witnessed many murders all the way, and the remains of the roadside can be seen everywhere. Chapter 228 "Anyway, you''ll be killed on the road after you collect the bill. Why not! I''ll give you a discount. Don''t take it, don''t take it... "Shopkeeper Yun Lai waved like a fly. If the words are rough, it is really difficult for the collectors sent by jibaozhai over the years to walk back alive. Only a few smart gentlemen use false news to deceive those who stare at them to ambush on the road in advance, and they secretly detour to leave Guobei county. But once these have been collected, they will never come again. You can see the benefits of not doing anything at all. "Ha ha ~ ~" Ning caichen smiled and said, "shopkeeper, don''t joke, we..." Halfway through, the voice stopped abruptly. The ledger was wet by the rain. Brush words melt when they meet water. The ledger has become black after being drenched in the rain. Where can I see the words on it? Ning caichen quickly closed the account book and said, "shopkeeper, I want to see your stubs and new rules." "New rules?" The shopkeeper can open an inn in Guobei County, which is far away from the emperor. He has already trained a pair of golden eyes. Ning caichen''s guilty face can''t hide his eyes. "Show me." Take the account book. The shopkeeper looked over and laughed at the pig''s cry. Immediately, his face changed and shouted angrily, "what''s this account? Black lacquer is a mess. What do you want me to think? " Ning caichen held the account book and was speechless. He was silent for a while and said, "the account book is wet. If I can''t receive the account, I don''t have money to go back. Can you be accommodating?" "I accommodate you, who accommodate me?" The shopkeeper sneered. There is an account book. In front of a large number of diners, he really doesn''t dare to default. Now the account book is wet, and Mr. collector is a poor scholar who looks easy to bully. How could he send the money out? Pan Haodong, who watched the show, saw the shopkeeper''s posture of roughing out Ning caichen, stood up and said, "shopkeeper Chen, I think you''d better be accommodating." "Give me a reason." Shopkeeper Chen didn''t dare to say too much. He could do it in front of Ning caichen, but he didn''t dare in front of Pan Haodong. One who can keep two beautiful wives and a graceful sister in Guobei county must have a good family background. Before we find out the situation, we must be cautious. This is the experience of shopkeeper Chen who has opened an inn in Guobei County for more than ten years. "Because Ning caichen is my cousin, and I''m the one you can''t provoke." Pan Haodong stared at shopkeeper Chen with sharp eyes. He didn''t know when to put on Yazi and longjiu, who were capable and energetic. He stood behind him, like a close female escort. The charming little white sat on an empty table and shook his slender legs, which attracted many people''s eyes. "Cousin?" Ning caichen wondered, "brother, you may have mistaken someone. Although my name is Ning caichen, I don''t know you." When shopkeeper Chen heard the speech, he said sarcastically, "look, people don''t know you. What big tail wolf?" "It''s normal that you don''t know me, because I also calculate your identity, so I know your first name and your last name..." pan Haodong explained solemnly. Calculated? Ning caichen stared. Shopkeeper Chen''s tiger body trembled and his face showed panic. This is not an ordinary world, but a place where gods, men, ghosts and Demons coexist. Monsters eat people and ghosts scare people. There are several cases in Guobei county every month. There is a Taoist in the north of the city who is proficient in the eight trigrams of the book of changes, is good at speculating about good and bad luck, and is particularly good at divination. If the young man in front of him is really a Taoist, he must weigh the consequences of default. "Well, how can we prove that we are relatives?" Ning caichen is not a fool. If others say a few words, they will believe it. At least they have to show evidence. "This is the genealogy of my pan family. It has the name of your aunt pan Ning." Pan Haodong handed out a simple and old genealogy. Ning caichen''s eyes were almost staring out. He didn''t find out where the genealogy came from. With a flick of his hand, the genealogy would be there. Is your cousin an immortal? Before reading the genealogy, Ning caichen believed 80%. Shopkeeper Chen''s legs trembled with fear. Before pan Haodong spoke, he took out the stub, followed the stub, took out the corresponding silver and handed it to Ning caichen honestly. "Mr. Ning, this is my silver on credit in jibaozhai in the last six months. The total is 82203. Count it." "Well, No." Ning caichen took the silver and said to pan Haodong, "brother, it''s not convenient here. Let''s find a place to talk in detail." "Go to my house." Pan Haodong snapped his fingers and turned out of Yunlai inn. Yazi and longjiu followed. "Brother, wait for me." Xiaobai quickly followed. Ning caichen walked at the back with his luggage on his back. There was a high flow of people in the street. There were bounty hunters who made a living by catching wanted criminals. They caught everyone. They made an extremely rough comparison between the appearance of pedestrians and the wanted criminals on the wanted notice. However, these people are rough, but they are a group of people who bully the soft and fear the hard. The pedestrians they catch are honest people. Ning caichen was bullied by two bounty hunters before entering Yunlai inn. But pan Haodong and his party have been in the city for so long that they have never encountered it once. Because their temperament is different from ordinary people, they don''t look easy to provoke! It is a very abnormal disorder for such a group of people to appear on the street without production and only search for wanted criminals with knives. Guobei county needs to change. Otherwise, it will soon become a ghost town where people eat people and women dare not go out. This is the second part of the ghost of a beautiful woman The party entered the pan house where the plaque had been replaced. Xiaobai, with the lowest generation, served as a servant girl and took the initiative to pour tea and water for his brother and sister-in-law. Ning caichen followed Zhanguang and drank a cup of steaming good tea. "Cousin, your aunt''s name is on page 18..." Pan Haodong reminded. According to the tips, Ning caichen soon found the name of Ning shuilian. It was recorded in the family tree as a vassal of Pan Ning''s (shuilian), but he didn''t think there was a problem. A little silence. Ning caichen closed the genealogy and asked, "cousin, is my aunt okay?" "She''s gone." Pan Haodong''s tone was sad. Ning caichen sighed: "I should have thought of it! Unfortunately, I didn''t see my aunt for the last time. Ah... Cousin, the relative is dead. Sadness doesn''t help. Be open to everything. " "You too." Pan Haodong was sad and inexplicable on his face, but he was secretly laughing in his heart. Ning caichen was really easy to cheat. He offered the props to recognize his relatives, and the task was completed. Cousin is so simple. He began to worry a little about how Ning caichen would survive in this world after his party left. He must find a way to temper his cousin''s temperament. Such cowardice is not good. "Cousin, are these three...?" Ning caichen has a wonderful way. Pan Haodong said with a smile: "my wife Yazi and longjiu, the girl''s name is Xiaobai. She is my dry sister." "It''s sister-in-law. It''s impolite." "No harm, no harm." After a brief hello. Ning caichen looked at the sky and said, "cousin, it''s getting late. I have to find an inn to rest and catch up with you tomorrow. " Pan Haodong was dissatisfied and said, "what inn are you looking for? Such a big house can''t hold a guest?" Chapter 229 "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task. Reward: skill upgrade card 2. Attribute points 6. A five emperors copper coin. " After receiving the recognition reward, pan Haodong did not hesitate and quickly used up the attribute points and skill upgrade cards. [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 85 Spirit: 83 Agility: 78 Skill: healthy qi formula LV7, Shangqing Dadong Sutra lv6, Royal female Sutra lv6 Talent ability: self healing lv6, affinity LV3 Martial arts: Royal sabre LV7, judo lv6, pig killing LV5, Sabre LV5, Yongchun LV5, capture lv4 Dharma mantra: golden light mantra LV7, five thunder mantra LV7, soul killing mantra lv4, exorcism mantra lv4, please divine skill LV3, healing skill LV3 Skills: magic lv6, hypnosis lv6, physics lv6, perspective LV5, shooting LV5, Feng Shui LV5, drawing LV3, finance LV3, foreign language LV3, driving LV3 Backpack: five squares Unassigned attribute point: 0 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin Attendant: huangquan Branch line tasks: first, uncle''s wish (50%). 2 Brother''s ideal (0%)] Six attribute points, agility + 3, spirit + 3. The two skill upgrade cards were used by Pan Haodong to upgrade the golden light mantra and the five thunder mantra, because these two mantras have a strong annihilation effect against demons and ghosts and can greatly improve his combat effectiveness. Although it hasn''t been tested yet. However, pan Haodong can clearly feel the powerful power of these two spells. The old black mountain demon dare not say that it is absolutely no problem to kill the tree demon grandma. It is estimated that the Millennium centipede essence, which has caused chaos to the Chaogang, will not be a problem. When pan Haodong was viewing the character panel, a branch task popped up. "Ding, release the branch mission. [cousin''s wish] Explanation: help cousin Ning caichen stand out. Requirement: within three years. Reward: Soul nourishing jade, ten thousand liang of gold. Please choose whether to accept, 10, 9, 8... " "Accepted." Pan Haodong quickly made a choice. He originally had the idea of helping his cousin and improving each other''s life. Now the system releases the task, which shows that his cousin Ning caichen has self-motivated, which is a good thing. Three years is plenty of time. It''s just that the task reward is a little vulgar. It even gives 10000 liang of gold. He would rather have a few attribute points than gold. Because the yellow and white things in the secular world can be earned at any time. Fortunately, gold is not the only one, and there is a soul raising jade that doesn''t know its purpose. Three days later. Jinhua mansion. Ning caichen led his cousin and sister-in-law to the poor house surrounded by disciples. He was very embarrassed and said, "cousin, the house is a little shabby. I don''t even have a place to stay. I''m really sorry." "It''s all right. Let''s just stand." Pan Haodong waved his hand carelessly. Longjiu and Yazi didn''t mind. As for Xiaobai? She was sent back by the system last night. The night before last and the night before last, pan Haodong encountered "danger", so Xiaobai stayed for two more days. Unfortunately, when he came to Jinhua house, public security was much better. Demons and ghosts dare not enter the big city at will. Therefore, as soon as the time came, Xiaobai was sent back. "Drink water?" Ning caichen put down his luggage and looked back to say hello. "No." Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "there is no gambling shop here." Before you come. Pan Haodong took the time to kill the fat and oily county magistrate of Guobei County, but he didn''t search and hit enough silver. He asked the master of zhangtou mouse, and then he knew that Guobei county magistrate was just a puppet pushed by the Guo family. In fact, there were other people who harmed Guobei County and became the local emperor. This person is the owner of the Guo family, Guo Xiaotian. A humanitarian warrior proficient in swordsmanship. Nearly 80 years old, he still looks like a middle-aged man. He has a good face. He may have practiced the law like Yan Chixia. I think he is a very difficult character. During the years when Guobei county magistrate took office, 80% of the money he got from corruption and bribery fell into the Guo family''s pocket. Although the other 20% was also a lot, the county magistrate liked to spend money recklessly and saved more than 100 liang of gold in a few years. And buy a county magistrate. I heard it costs two hundred liang of gold. "Cousin, why do you ask the gambling house?" Ning caichen was worried and persuaded, "you already have a good fortune. Why do you want to gamble? The gambling shop is full of harmful activities. Gambling is boring when it''s small, but it can''t afford to play when it''s big. It hurts both money and body. " "Cousin, I''m different from others when I enter the gambling house. Others go in to give money, but I go in to get money. Because I can see through the dice cup and win every bet. " Pan Haodong said very bluntly. With perspective skills, there is no need to use it in vain. Casinos and gambling houses around the world have become his ATM machines. If you want money, you can go in and withdraw money at any time. Don''t worry about getting out. "True or false?" Ning caichen questioned. Unless you make a thousand, how can you win every bet? Which perspective eye is so easy to practice? "You can try a bowl." Ning caichen found out a bowl according to the words, with his back facing pan Haodong, put in some copper coins, turned and asked, "cousin, how many copper coins did I put in the bowl?" "Four." Pan Haodong blurted out. Ning caichen was stunned and said, "let''s get it. This one doesn''t count. Come again." "Five." "Two." "None." After seven times in a row. Ning caichen is autistic. What kind of master does his cousin worship? How can he practice perspective at a young age? If Taoists all over the world learn the method of perspective, casinos everywhere can still open. But the cheating casino is unlucky. Ning caichen still likes to smell and see music. So he took his cousins into a large gambling house and bet with the trend. After a dozen in a row. Ning caichen, who was destitute, took out more than 40 liang of silver from the five Liang grain silver he earned from his collection. Pan Haodong and Yazi were even more cruel and fished more than 100 liang of gold. After several people left the casino for a while, they were blocked without accident. The "seventh master" of the gang leader in the gambling house generally looked at Yazi and longjiu''s figure and said, "boy, be sensible and hand over the gold. I can give you a good time. Don''t worry about your two lovely wives. I''ll take care of them for you after they die. " "Take care of your mother!" Yazi shouted angrily, suddenly bullied him and kicked him into the crotch of the seventh master. The seven foot tall and burly seven master immediately bowed into a shrimp shape, covered his crotch with his hands and couldn''t make a sound. The baby suffered such a heavy blow and was ruined for the rest of his life. Ning caichen instinctively clamped his legs and decided to stay away from Yazi in the future. "Seventh master, seventh master..." The seventh master''s men are full of gossip. "Kill her, kill her for me, and I want her to die without a burial place." The seventh master''s facial features were nearly distorted and roared hysterically. The noise here attracted the attention of countless people, but no one dared to come forward. They all looked like they had nothing to do with themselves. "Yes ~ ~" The seventh master''s men took the knife out of its sheath and cut at Yazi in unison. "Whoosh ~ ~" The Throwing Knife with cold light cut through the sky and disappeared into the thugs'' heads like lightning. The five men of the seventh master walked very peacefully without temporary pain on their faces. Unlike the seventh master, it''s better to die than to live. Chapter 230 Shua! Several constables came from a distance, pulled out their knives and pointed to pan Haodong and his party. Ning caichen said timidly, "what do you want to do? As you saw just now, it was their first hand. " "We only saw that the seventh master''s men died, and the seventh master was also ruined by this woman. You''d better be honest and come to the Yamen with us. " Who is the seventh master? The constable has a clear mind and can let the seventh master do it in the street. It must be because pan Haodong and his party won a lot of money from the gambling house. It is estimated that there will be no less than twelve taels of gold. Under twelve, the gambling house can afford to lose. If you don''t even let some money win, no one will patronize the gambling house. This will not be ignored in domineering gambling houses. After all, when gambling houses open their doors to do business, the source of tourists is the foundation of survival. Without a source of tourists, it will end sooner or later. The reason why the constable didn''t do it before was that the gambling house and the Yamen had colluded. Now the people of the seventh master are on the streets. The seventh master is ruined. They are like sharks smelling fishy smell. There is oil and water to catch! "We killed some scumbags in the street. It''s reasonable to go to the Yamen with you, but will you take them with you?" Pan Haodong looked confident. The two beautiful wives around him were also not timid at all. On the contrary, Ning caichen was a big man with a look of chagrin on his face. He knew that gambling didn''t end well. He shouldn''t be greedy at that time. He should try his best to persuade his cousin to give up the idea of making money in the gambling house. Can they provoke people who can open a gambling house in troubled times? However, when he thought that his cousin was a monk, Ning caichen''s heart settled slowly again. "Good!" Several constables looked at each other. The little Constable then said, "I just need a personal card. Please go back to the seventh master." The little Constable is very particular about his words. He says "please" rather than "take". It can be seen that the gambling house is in deep collusion with the Yamen. Some onlookers who know the inside story are full of regret when they look at Yazi and longjiu. What a nice girl! Unfortunately, they will be ruined soon. With better luck, they may be sold to powerful squires as concubines. If they are unlucky, they will die in prison nine times out of ten. Hey! Jinhua government office. Pan Haodong and his party followed the constable and soon came to the government hall. "Yawn ~ ~" Soon, the magistrate of the government office yawned and came out from behind the hall, followed by a martial master with a moustache. His face was round and looked a little festive. "Who are you?" The magistrate was drowsy and sat in the high hall. The constable quickly came forward and said: "Sir, under the hall is Ning caichen, a poor scholar living in the east of the city. The young people in royal clothes are his cousin from Guobei County, and the other two are Ning caichen''s younger brother and daughter-in-law..." Hearing that the two people under the hall were little daughter-in-law, the magistrate tried to open his eyes and fixed his eyes. Then he couldn''t open his eyes and stared at Yazi. Although dragon nine is also beautiful, it has short hair. The ancients did not appreciate this beauty, but would regard her as a nun. At the bottom of their heart, there was an inviolable emotion in it, while Yazi was different. Under the Royal dress, there is a perfect body with concave convex and warped, which is sexy and provocative. Coupled with Yazi''s exquisite facial features, the magistrate was immediately fascinated. "Beauty! What a handsome beauty! " The magistrate''s eyes are full of lust, as if they can swallow people. The master on one side quickly whispered, "Sir, pay attention to the image." Bud Zixiu frowned and leaned against the man and said, "husband, the pig''s eyes make me feel sick. Don''t play, just get down to business!" "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. At this time, the magistrate, who pretended to be serious, said, "what have they done? Why don''t you kneel down when you see me? " "My Lord, this man killed five people in the street. The seventh master is a witness." Before the little constable''s voice fell, the seventh master of the crotch sect quickly answered, "yes, yes, I saw him play a throwing knife and kill pockmarks, mangli head and others." "Where is the victim?" The magistrate is happy. Killing people in the street is a felony. Kill pan Haodong and Ning caichen. The two beauties under the hall don''t let him poke the circle and pinch the flat, Wahaha "Outside the hall." The constable replied. "Bring it in." "Yes." The little Constable immediately called several subordinates and carried the pockmarks and mangy heads placed in the court into the court. When the five died, their faces were ferocious, but there was no pain. Because they died quickly, throwing knives through their frontal bones and smashing their brains, they didn''t give a way to live at all. Moreover, pan Haodong uses the Royal Sabre technique, which is a supporting skill of the righteousness formula. Each throwing knife will carry Haoran righteousness. Under the suppression of Haoran righteousness, these villains can''t even become ghosts after death. Three souls and seven souls dissipate in a moment. "All five people are swords in the eyebrows. This person is an expert!" The round faced martial master, who looked a little festive, showed a look of horror in his small eyes the size of mung beans. Experts in the Jianghu, especially experts in concealed weapons, must not offend without being suppressed by experts. Otherwise, it is not impossible for the other party to make a big fuss in court, kill them and leave openly. Just as the master wanted to persuade the magistrate, he saw the magistrate''s high spirited and said, "bold madman, dare to despise the king''s law in the street and kill five people angrily. I can''t keep you." Then the magistrate took out a token: "come, take this man into prison and ask him to be beheaded after autumn." "Yes, my Lord." Two captains answered. The token of giving orders has been lost. Shiye has lost the opportunity to persuade. Douda''s sweat keeps coming down and staring at Pan Haodong tremblingly. "My Lord, you are such a powerful official that you will kill me after autumn without asking me clearly. In that case, I''ll have a showdown. In fact... I''m your master. " Speaking of this, pan Haodong suddenly changed his eyes and said coldly, "you dog, how dare you commit the following crimes?" The two constables stopped and looked at the magistrate subconsciously. The same is true of shiye and constable. Only the seventh master, who is extremely painful, couldn''t close his mouth when he heard this. "Wow, hahaha ~ ~" "Are you crazy and dare to humiliate the magistrate in the court? Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough? Ha ha... I''m so happy. " Ning caichen, who was frightened and silly, heard what the seventh Master said and quickly said, "cousin, don''t kneel down and kowtow to adults to admit your mistake. Maybe adults have a lot of people and don''t have the same knowledge as you. When you enter the dungeon, I''ll find a way to get you out. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of my sister-in-law. " You can''t protect yourself! I''ll take care of you ghost and give you my daughter-in-law. I have to finish that night. Pan Haodong could not help but make complaints about it. Then, he threw a magic trick and hypnosis to the angry magistrate. A single skill hypnotized people into brain powder. The two superimposed, and the magistrate couldn''t be a dog. With just one breath, the magistrate looked into pan Haodong''s eyes and changed from anger to fear. Then, in the stunned eyes of the master, the captains and the seventh master, he got up and walked down the hall, kneeling down tremblingly Chapter 231 Pop! The magistrate slapped himself in the face and said in fear: "master, I really deserve it! When I became the prefect, I didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I forgot you. " Pop! "Damn me!" Pop! "I''m sorry for you!" Pa pa The magistrate, who was full of fat intestines, seemed to have lost his mind. He kept slapping himself and kowtowing to pan Haodong. Shiye, the seventh master, the captains, and even Ning caichen, one by one, all looked silly. Is this really the high spirited magistrate just now? It can''t be fake! Yazi and longjiu looked at each other. They thought her husband was talking nonsense. Unexpectedly, the magistrate actually took her husband as the master. Looking at the magistrate kneeling on the ground and slapping in the face, they felt very unreal and magical. "Master, I''m wrong. I really know my mistake! You, you forgive me once! " The hypnotized magistrate was already trapped in magic at this time. He didn''t know that pan Haodong, who looked handsome and made people feel like spring breeze, was a bloodthirsty Shura with sharp eyes, nine feet tall, naked upper body and blood colored Golden Dragon tattooed on his back. Behind him was the mouth of boundless Purgatory, and countless innocent souls and fierce ghosts were crying in prison. It seems that in the next second, the magistrate will be thrown into Purgatory and enjoy the extreme pain of the hell fire burning the soul. He was scared! He speaks with a vibrato. "Kill him!" Pan Haodong glanced at the seventh master with great pain. The seventh master trembled all over, like a frightened rooster with fear in his eyes. "Somebody, kill him for me." "Yes, my Lord." With the prefect''s order, the captors who had arrested pan Haodong quickly pointed the knife at the seventh master. There was no love in the past, but indifference. "No, no, no..." "Constable Jin, Jin, Jin, I invited you to dinner last month! Give me a chance, let me beg the magistrate, my fault is all my fault... " The seventh master has a strong desire to survive. Facing the threat of death, he can no longer care about the pain of the egg. While retreating, he moves out of his past hospitality. Unfortunately, Constable Jin didn''t think about inviting him to dinner. Instead, he took advantage of his unprepared and cut off the seventh master''s head with a knife. Ning caichen was very close, and he was suddenly covered with blood. Fortunately, he worked as a collector and ran to Guobei county to strengthen his courage. Otherwise, this was enough to scare him out of his mind. "My Lord, Zhu Qi, who gathered people to attack the noble people, has been killed by the owl leader." Constable Jin was very flexible. He cut off the head of the seventh master with a knife. Then he looked back and made a good excuse to say that the seventh master and his men were attacking noble people, and they said they killed him. Although this is the truth. But if pan Haodong and his party are ordinary people, even if it is true, Zhu Qi will be fine. On the contrary, they will be eaten by people on both sides of the government and gambling house. Very realistic social environment. Here, the fittest can survive, and the strong can be happy. In half an hour. Government office, inner hall. The governor, who was like a dog leg, personally poured a cup of tea for the master and said, "master, Zhu Qi is the dog of Fuxing gambling house. He stopped you in order to reduce the losses to the master behind the scenes. Do you need me to send troops to take them?" "Take the boss of Fuxing gambling house. Didn''t you also lose your money?" Pan Haodong replied. "Master, to tell you the truth, I support Fuxing gambling house to grow. If I destroy one Fuxing gambling house, I can support another Fuxing gambling house later, and I can make a lot of money in the process. When the officials send the master''s office documents, official uniforms and official seals, you can take the money and invest it in the construction of people''s livelihood in Guobei county. Why not? " The governor''s words brightened everyone''s eyes. The magistrate was hypnotized into a dog leg. Pan Haodong didn''t need to spend money to buy an official. When he mentioned it, the magistrate took the initiative to pay for it and sent his master to do it. He not only paid for the master to buy officials, but also paid for Ning caichen to buy officials. The county magistrate and county magistrate of Guobei county were directly contracted by their brothers. Ning caichen, a poor scholar, has been hoodwinked until now. The purpose of studying the four books and five classics for more than ten years is to get a reputation and serve the imperial court. As a result, he is only a poor scholar until now. A few years later, he earned enough money to go to Beijing for the exam. If you are lucky, you may be admitted to the Jinshi, and then assigned by the officials to the county government to serve as the eighth grade master book, or stay in the government government government to become a small official. Unexpectedly, his cousin''s words made him a county magistrate, more important than the master book. Both the master book and the county magistrate are eight grade officials. The difference lies in the different positions and responsibilities. The master book is the assistant official in charge of documents under the master officials at all levels. The county magistrate is in charge of the county''s documents and archives, warehouses, grain and horses, taxation, etc., which is far more important than the master book and is equivalent to the deputy county magistrate of modern society. If the county magistrate has a heavier wrist, it is possible to overhead the county magistrate. They are also eight grade officials. "OK, just do as you say. Don''t make things too big, and... Don''t spread to civilians." Pan Haodong accepted the governor''s proposal without much consideration. Anyway, Fuxing gambling house has done no less bad things in recent years. As long as it does not affect innocent civilians, why not change the owner of the gambling house. It''s going to be a county magistrate soon. It''s really difficult to open up the situation without some construction funds. Can''t one jump out and kill someone else? It''s too autocratic. In the next few days, the magistrate, bearing the pressure jointly exerted by Tongzhi, general sentencing and other officials, summoned 40 constables from the government yamen, cleared several behind the scenes bosses of Fuxing gambling house with the momentum of thunder, and secretly confiscated their family property. At the home of a small boss, 3000 taels of gold were collected and scraped out. After all the bosses were knocked out. The gold and silver ingots piled up in the government office are full of more than 100000 Liang in a large warehouse. Officials such as Tongzhi and Tongzhi who work in the same government office are like sharks who smell fishy. They run to the government office several times a day in order to divide up some money. If ever. The magistrate certainly dare not eat alone. Now, he has recognized a powerful master, and all officials born from local rich families have failed. Some people tried to take advantage of this ill gotten wealth. As a result, after the magistrate asked his master to do it, they all became his brothers and sisters. When the official documents, official uniforms and official seals issued by the history department were sent to pan Haodong, the principal officials such as Jinhua magistrate, Tongzhi and general sentencing became his horse. With the support of these people in the government office, pan Haodong can safely and boldly return to Guobei County for construction. "Cousin, how can we take so much silver back?" Ning caichen looked at the inner hall of the government, filled with more than a dozen wooden boxes of gold and silver, and began to worry. I want to spend more money when I have no money, but when I get so much money, I feel that there is too much money, the transportation is inconvenient, and it is easy to be stolen. On the way back to Guobei County, I don''t know how many obstacles I will encounter. Chapter 232 It took five days to hire a team of escort to deliver the silver. They just returned to Guobei county. It was like this in ancient times. It took several days and nights to travel casually. All the way. Pan Haodong and his party arrived at the county yamen. Before they had time to drink, they saw a young man in green clothes break into the Yamen. He said angrily, "county magistrate pan, my master has an invitation." "Who is your master?" Pan Haodong asked. "My master is Guo Xiaotian, the chief of the Guo family, the largest local family. Tonight, we are waiting for the county magistrate." The young man in Green left without looking back. Ning caichen put down his luggage, went to pan Haodong and said, "cousin, since Guo Xiaotian is the largest local squire, he will not invite you to the party for no reason. Tonight may be a Hongmen banquet." "No matter whether it''s Hongmen banquet or lanmen banquet, it''s better to meet them sooner or later. It''s better to come earlier than later. Save some of the unscrupulous squires who dike the people all day." Pan Haodong said with a relaxed face. The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. That''s because the dragon is not strong enough. If it really wants to be strong enough, no matter how powerful the local snake is, it has to kneel. He still doesn''t believe it. He can''t get a Guo Xiaotian. This famous clan leader with the same name as great Xia Guo''s father is really so powerful. Lanruo temple outside Guobei county will not become a forbidden area in the hearts of the people. "My husband is right. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. The squires have prestige and power in the local area, but they are only mortals after all." Yazi is very supportive of men''s practices and likes her husband''s attitude towards things. If she is seriously ill, she has to take strong medicine. She can''t weaken her authority because she is new here. The local squire is arrogant and just a local snake. Bully honest people by force at most. No one wants to bully her husband. "Cousin, don''t forget that my husband is a monk." Dragon nine reminded. Ning caichen, who was worried, smiled dumbly at his speech. His mind still can''t turn. The idea that the people will not fight against the officials or the rich is deeply rooted. Even if you become an official, you have to adapt to it for a long time in order to get rid of the fear of this and that. same evening. Before going to Yunhe tower for dinner. Pan Haodong took a pair of red underpants, found Ning caichen who stayed in the side room and said, "cousin, this is a pair of underpants with magic power. Wearing them outside can increase your defense and strength. I''m worried that after leaving, someone will come to kidnap you and my two ladies. You must not refuse." "This..." Ning caichen looked tangled. It''s OK to wear such red underpants inside. It''s really shameful to wear them outside. This is pan Haodong''s evil taste. He deliberately didn''t tell his cousin that Superman''s red underpants can actually be worn inside. He tried it and it''s very useful. Give Superman''s red underpants to Ning caichen and let his cousin wear them when in danger. His passive defense + 50, strength + 25, agility + 25, and his hands have no power to bind chickens. He can become a Wulin expert in an instant. A set of blind fists can kill an old martial artist, and there will be high security. "Cousin, things are urgent and in power. Don''t hesitate. Take it!" Pan Haodong stuffed his red underpants into his cousin, turned and walked outside the door. Ning caichen held his red underpants and had a rich expression. Looking at the back gradually disappearing in his eyes, he couldn''t help whispering: "why don''t you try it on first, it''s not easy to return it to his cousin?" At the same time Yunhe tower, Guo Xiaotian, head of the Guo family, the largest family in Guobei County, walked energetically and forcefully up the top tower star viewing platform with a silver gun. The star viewing platform is a wing room similar to an attic. It is windy on three sides. It is very cold in winter. The food will be cool after a while when it is put on the table. At this time, it is autumn. The old squires who have been seated need to drink a few mouthfuls of hot tea from time to time to warm up. "Master Guo." "Master Guo." The crowd rose to greet each other. Guo Xiaotian went to the main position and said with a smile, "sit, sit." "You first, you first." "Why didn''t county magistrate pan come?" When Guo Xiaotian sat down and spoke, his face was obviously unhappy. Guobei county is the territory of the Guo family, and the county magistrate has always been a puppet controlled by the Guo family. The new County order is so disrespectful to himself before he takes office. It seems that it''s better to give some color to see, so that the other party can know who is in charge of Guobei county. "I don''t know. Maybe I''m afraid." Someone said. Guo Xiaotian gave a banquet tonight. It was made clear that it was a Hongmen banquet. If you were obedient, you would be appointed tomorrow. If you were not obedient, you would not want to see the sun tomorrow. There were dozens of dead men hidden in the wing room under the cloud crane tower. No money, they''ll all work hard. Because these people are orphans picked up by the Guo family from outside. Giving them food is the greatest kindness "Maybe it''s already on the way." Some people put forward different opinions. "Our new county magistrate is really a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. He dares to be late for the banquet set by master Guo..." "We didn''t mention the specific time, did we?" "Does it matter?" "It doesn''t matter." It really doesn''t matter whether he said it or not. The important thing is that Guo Xiaotian is here. The previous county magistrates and Guo Xiaotian had dinner. They all stayed in the restaurant one or half an hour in advance and waited for master Guo. No one has just asked master Guo to wait. Pan Haodong is the first and possibly the last. However, pan Haodong didn''t let Guo Xiaotian wait long. After explaining some things about Yazi and longjiu, he rushed over from the county government. Step onto the stargazer. Pan Haodong said, "who is master Guo Xiaotian?" "Master Guo is..." A landlord surnamed Yang got up and prepared to solemnly introduce Guo Xiaotian. As a result, pan Haodong interrupted before he finished saying, "are you Guo Xiaotian?" "No, I''m Yang..." landlord Yang shook his head. "No, then why did you stand up?" Pan Haodong glanced at landlord Yang and said coldly, "I asked Guo Xiaotian, not your surname Yang." Landlord Yang''s neck was red. Hum! Guo Xiaotian snorted coldly, "I''m Guo Xiaotian. Haven''t you asked me?" "Pan Haodong, new magistrate of Guobei county." Pan Haodong went to Guo Xiaotian and sat down. He said frankly, "if you have any ideas, just say, I don''t have time to write with you." "Bright!" "County magistrate pan, I like a happy person like you. I don''t do things slowly." Guo Xiaotian clapped his hands and said, "since that''s the case, I''ll tell you the truth. When successive county magistrates come to our Guobei county to make money, they need to pay 80% of the taxes to us. For your sake, 70% of the achievements in the first year are enough, and the remaining 30% are for you to keep." A tone of charity, an arrogant tone. This is, I really regard Guobei County as my home. I can come as I want. Pan Haodong was amused. He smiled and said, "master Guo, can I ask you something?" Guo Xiaotian said, "excuse me." Pan Haodong pointed to landlords Yang and others: "I want to know how much 80% of the taxes paid by previous county magistrates were distributed to them?" "Thirty percent." Guo Xiaotian is outspoken. The Guo family monopolized half of the taxes in the county, which is worthy of being the most arrogant family in the local area. It''s a big tumor. Must be removed! Chapter 233 After pulling some for a while, Guo Xiaotian pulled back to the subject and said with sharp eyes: "county magistrate pan, don''t mention anything else first. Give me a statement. Do you pay the taxes collected by the county government or not?" "No." Pan Haodong has no room for maneuver. The faces of the squires headed by Guo Xiaotian suddenly collapsed. Guo Xiaotian held back his anger and asked, "are you sure?" "Not only will I not pay you, but in the days to come, I will also ask you to collect the money. Stand up for all you don''t want to give. Today I want to see how many tyrannical squires there are in Guobei county." Too lazy to ink, pan Haodong had a direct showdown. It happened that all the famous squires in Guobei county were here, and any problem could be solved. "Pa! Pop! PA! " Guo Xiaotian got up while clapping and said, "county magistrate pan, you really have backbone. You just used the wrong place. Guobei county is my Guo family''s territory. If you don''t respect the rules formulated by the Guo family, you are a relative of the emperor, and you can''t get a piece of copper here. I am the biggest here. From the moment you set foot on the observatory, your life will no longer belong to you. " With Guo Xiaotian''s voice falling. Dozens of dead men who heard the applause climbed up from all directions downstairs, just like a monkey, moving light and fast, and quickly surrounded pan Haodong. As long as Guo Xiaotian gives an order. These dead men with sharp blades will rush forward and break them into pieces without hesitation. "Master Guo, is this the way you control successive county magistrates?" Pan Haodong sneered. "Yes, honest people can live until they leave office or transfer. Dishonest people have to die. I''ll give you one last chance." Guo Xiaotian didn''t want to kill unless he had to. After all, there are many dead county magistrates, which is easy to arouse the vigilance of the state capital. When they send a large army to encircle and suppress them, no matter how strong their local forces are, they will be destroyed in an instant. How can a prominent family in a remote county be the opponent of the government soldiers? "Thank you for the opportunity, but I don''t need it." Pan Haodong replied politely. Guo Xiaotian showed a cruel smile: "I don''t know what''s good or bad! Since you want to die, I''ll help you. " "Kill him!" Hiss! A three inch long short knife slashed Guo Xiaotian. Caught off guard, Guo Xiaotian was immediately cut out of his back with a long blood mark. He was stunned and immediately angrily said, "how dare you cut me?" The knives in the hands of the dead responded to him. Dozens of dead men in the Guo family''s captivity seem to have lost their mind. Catching Guo Xiaotian is a random chop. Guo Xiaotian is not good at martial arts. He has practiced martial arts since childhood. Now he is nearly 80 years old and has practiced martial arts for 70 years. Even a pig can be the king of pigs. In addition to being unprepared at the beginning and being cut by a dead man, dozens of dead men behind looked at him indiscriminately, which only brought him a little skin trauma. "Bastard!" "You all deserve to die!" Guo Xiaotian rolled to the place where the silver gun was placed in an extremely awkward posture. Holding the long gun, Guo Xiaotian roared angrily and killed his own dead man. Guo Xiaotian''s marksmanship was superb. He slaughtered dozens of dead soldiers in less than a incense burning time. And he, too, was cut all over and bled to the ground by those who were not afraid of death and did not want to die. The squires at the dinner table were dumbfounded. "Are these people crazy?" "How dare they take a knife against master Guo?" "Can''t be dazzled by ghosts!" When it comes to ghosts, landlords Yang and others shiver one after another. Ghost of a beautiful girl is a place where gods, human beings, ghosts and Demons coexist. Ordinary people can''t see gods all their life, but ghosts can be seen as much as they want as long as they are not afraid of death and run to the random burial post at night. County Magistrate pan virtually made the dead rebel against the Lord, which can only be explained by the ghost covering his eyes. Actually, almost. Although these people were not blinded by ghosts, they were dazzled by Pan Haodong''s magic and chopped down the master Guo Xiaotian as him. One by one, they cut very high skin. Unfortunately, the price of this carnival is too high. The dead can only play once in their life. "County magistrate pan, I didn''t expect that you have a strange skill and can make people rebel instantly. It''s really great, but!" Speaking of this, Guo Xiaotian said, "if you have such a good skill, you can close your eyes and wait for me to give you a good time." In order to kill a county magistrate and lose dozens of killers, Guo Xiaotian was almost killed. Guo Xiaotian was filled with anger. A cluster of fire rose from his eyes, which could penetrate his body at any time. "How true I am!" "I have lofty integrity and follow my words. A word can decide your life and death." "Guo Xiaotian, how dare you try?" Pan Haodong got up and looked directly at Guo Xiaotian. His eyebrows were full of provocation. Angered, Guo Xiaotian sneered, "do what you say? Hehe, do you think you are a saint? I don''t know where to learn a little fur and dare to make a fool of myself here. " "If it''s a disgrace, just try it." Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. "Just try, I''ll be afraid of you?" Guo Xiaotian, who had been hacked for more than ten knives, was already angry. It was not a conspiracy at all. He just wanted to kill pan Haodong and break him into pieces. "Look into my eyes." "You are a big villain who swindles and does all kinds of evil. You have to be rude to the little girl every day. Now, under my influence, you get repentance and are willing to end your sinful life. You can do it yourself!" Hiss! A clean knife. Without any hesitation, Guo Xiaotian slashed his neck. Landlords Yang and others in the wrong team were so frightened that their legs trembled. Which immortal did they offend? Such a fierce man was sent. With pan Haodong in Guobei County, will there be a good day for them in the future? The answer is No. If the landlords and gentry in Guobei County want to live on this land, they must follow the legal rules to be formulated here. "Your earth emperor is gone. Shouldn''t you be happy and do something with a sad face?" Guo Xiaotian is the local emperor of Guobei county. He has been domineering here for decades. No one here dares to oppose the Guo family, even the squires with similar body size dare not oppose it. There is no other reason, just because Guo Xiaotian is a powerful master of marksmanship. I just didn''t expect that a master like Guo Xiaotian would die so strangely in front of me. Landlords Yang and others were so frightened that they wanted to run downstairs immediately and stay away from the new county magistrate with strange means. But county magistrate pan didn''t speak, and none of them dared to go. "Who is the former county magistrate Zheng Qiankun?" Pan Haodong asked. "I, I..." A middle-aged man with a goatee raised his hand tremblingly. Zheng Qiankun also suffered a reckless disaster. The county magistrate acted well. As a result, the magistrate ordered Ning caichen to step down in order to make room for him. "Zheng Juren, I will take office tomorrow and prepare to destroy Guo jialiwei. Who is in favor of it and who is against it?" Pan Haodong looked around and said expressionless. Chapter 234 "I agree." Landlord Yang, who was good at flattery, took the lead in expressing his position. Zheng Qiankun, the former county magistrate, followed closely and said, "I agree. With the support of the Guo family, Guo Xiaotian has poisoned Guobei County for decades, and the people have suffered for a long time. " "County magistrate pan, if you can kill the Guo family in one fell swoop, the people of Guobei county will be grateful." "You are a great saint. Please be worshipped by the little old man!" Finish. Old man Zheng actually bowed to pan Haodong. Under his leadership. Immediately, several squires got up and praised magistrate pan. Then they followed suit and bowed. There are small groups in any big faction, just like a class. There are always several people who play well and get together to be best friends every day. These squires who bowed to the wind were obviously with Zheng Qiankun. Wang Bowen, the editor in chief of Guobei County, was the head of another small group. He said anxiously: "County magistrate pan, I can understand that you want to kill Guo jialiwei when a new official takes office. But I still don''t know one thing. Will you liquidate us after knocking down the Guo family? " The original county magistrate died unexpectedly, the county magistrate was removed from office, and the county lieutenant was vacant for a long time. Before pan Haodong and Ning caichen took office, Wang Bowen was the only chief official in the county government. He is worried about his future. Pan Haodong said, "haven''t you consulted yet?" "The chief clerk of the county government, Wang Bowen." Wang Bowen looked nervously at the new county magistrate. In the past, the county magistrate who took office was either a scholar who won fame or a landlord or a big businessman who had some spare money to buy officials and play. He worked in the county government for more than 20 years. He had never met such a young man with magical powers. As for what you say and do. No one here believes it. Because this is the ability of saints. If Pan county magistrate is a saint, the place to go should be the chaotang to reorganize the Chaogang, not the small pond of Guobei county. "Master Wang, look at your uneasy face. Your ass must be very dirty. I believe everyone here is the same. I originally planned to destroy the Guo family and settle with you later." As soon as pan Haodong said this, all the squires present were not surprised. Some even thought of running away. But he didn''t stand up straight, so he was frightened by Pan Haodong''s eyes and sat back. Master Wang was silent for a long time and said, "magistrate pan, if you settle us all, Guobei county will be in chaos." Landlord Yang followed him and said, "county magistrate pan, you are new here. Some people and things are not clear. Let me introduce you one by one. This is the owner of the Qian family in the south of the city. Qian is not easy. The rice shop in Guobei county and Chengdu is the industry of the Qian family." "This is Li Xiucai, the owner of the Li family in the east of the city. 70% of the restaurants and restaurants in Guobei County belong to his family..." "This is the scholar advocated by the Zhangjia family in the west of the city. 60% of the cloth shops and fish markets in Guobei County belong to his family..." Landlord Yang introduced them one by one. Pan Haodong was furious. Good guy, they monopolized the livelihood of Guobei county. In addition to setting up stalls and planting land, the people can only work for them. No wonder Master Wang would say that if they were liquidated, Guobei county would be chaotic. There is no rice to buy, restaurants are not open, fish markets do not sell fish, all walks of life are closed, and people can''t even buy the most basic daily necessities, so there can''t be a riot! It seems appropriate to make some concessions! I''ll clean up these people slowly in the future. Think of this Pan Haodong said, "I can let bygones be bygones, but each of you has to hand over 20% of your family''s wealth and give small punishments and great commandments." "What?" "20% family wealth?" "County magistrate pan, aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder because you are so overbearing?" Landlord Yang, Master Wang and others were all crying. They dare not resist. Because Guo Xiaotian, who tried to kill pan Haodong and continue to be the earth emperor, was a good example. The earth emperor who pressed on their head hung up in one round. In the face of Pan county magistrate who is more arrogant than Guo Xiaotian, Master Wang and others dare not lift the table even if they are angry. "20% is too much, then 30% After a pause, pan Haodong glanced at a group of unscrupulous squires: "who just said I was going to be struck by thunder?" in perfect silence. No one dares to admit it. Pan Haodong looked at a man and sneered, "is it you?" "Not me, not me..." The fleshy squire shook his head like a rattle. "Then it''s you!" Pan Haodong turned to look at another person. Poop! The man knelt down in fear and said, "county magistrate pan, I, I, I said unintentionally. Your adult has a large number of words. Please don''t see things like me." "Don''t worry, I won''t have the same experience as you. I just want to call a thunder down and see if it will hit you or me." Pan Haodong got up, kicked off the wooden stool, went to the gallery of the star viewing platform and recited the five thunder mantra. After reading, quickly put out a hand. "Lei Gong, help me!" Boom! The clear night sky suddenly became cloudy and thunderous. Boom! A thigh thick thunder fell. Through the roof of the star viewing platform, it cleaves on the dining table with great accuracy. Zheng Qiankun, Wang Bowen and others were so frightened that they retreated one after another and sat on the ground, out of their wits. "Oh! It''s crooked! " Pan Haodong was very sorry that he didn''t kill the squire who cursed him. Subconsciously, he stretched out a hand and was ready to do it again. He just cursed his squire, and immediately rushed to his feet, holding his leg and crying: "county magistrate pan, I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong! Please don''t chop me, don''t chop me! " Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised and said, "is it OK to hand over 70% of his family property?" "No problem, no problem." The squire, who could keep 30% of his family''s wealth and almost saw the king of hell, was vaguely happy. Seeing the terror of the new county magistrate, the local gentry and powerful in Guobei county have been split up and dare not think carefully. How dare rice grains compete with the bright moon? Mortals can''t fight friars. "And you?" "Do you have any objection to turning in 40% of your family wealth?" "Put it forward when you have it. I''m very open-minded and can accept different opinions." Come on, it''s 40% again! From 20% to 30%, and now to 40%, the squires can see clearly. The longer you delay, the more unfavorable it will be to yourself, or it will become 70% or even all your family wealth sooner or later. Therefore, Zheng Qiankun, Wang Bowen and others spoke one after another: "county magistrate pan, 40% has achieved 40%, we are willing to hand it in. I just hope you can raise your hand and let us live." "If you are obedient, you will have a way to live. Don''t be a moth, you know." Pan Haodong likes to convince people with virtue best. These local gentry who fish and meat in the countryside and bully the people are also very reasonable. As long as you have a patient relationship with them, they will give generously. No, they nodded and promised to donate 40% of their wealth. "Children must remember!" The psychology of Wang Bowen, Yang landlord and others has changed greatly and put themselves in a very low position. Zheng Qiankun and others, who had originally prepared to surrender to the new county magistrate, wanted to pay him on the spot. Chapter 235 East suburb of Guobei county. On the mountain road to lanruo temple. A young man wearing a royal coat and holding a knife in his right hand suddenly stopped and turned to look at the mountain stream not far away. "What a heavy Yin Qi!" The young man frowned and turned to the mountain stream. This person is pan Haodong, the new county magistrate who has just "said" to convince the local gentry of Guobei county. Because he was idle and bored, he went to lanruo temple to see if he had the luck of his cousin Ning caichen and got the favor of the beautiful female ghost Nie Xiaoqian I don''t know if I''m lucky or not. Before I entered lanruo temple, pan Haodong was haunted. But it was not a female ghost, but a male water ghost floating on the pool dancing a sword. He was confused, but he was very good at fencing. When he saw pan Haodong by the pool, he didn''t show his ferocity, so he just focused on practicing fencing. The water ghost whispered something from time to time. "My Xia Hou is the best sword in the world..." "Yan Chixia!" "I will defeat you, defeat you, defeat you, defeat..." Listening carefully to the murmur of the water ghost, pan Haodong suddenly realized that the water ghost with excellent swordsmanship was a Xiahou swordsman indirectly killed by Nie Xiaoqian. Before Xia Hou died, he was playing with Nie Xiaoqian''s mandarin ducks in the pool. Before he took off his clothes, he was sucked by the tree demon grandmother, and the dried corpse was abandoned into the pool. Therefore, Xiahou swordsman turned into a fierce ghost, and he was just a fierce ghost trapped in the pool. Water ghosts have certain restrictions on harming people. Before they find a substitute, the poor can''t leave the waters where they were killed all their life. Xia Hou swordsman has become a fierce ghost in the water. It''s still a short time. Maybe they don''t even know that "he" is dead. Otherwise, he would not be so obsessed with the false name of the world''s first sword. "The sword doesn''t dance like that!" After reading Xia Hou swordsman''s swordsmanship, pan Haodong found that Xia Hou''s swordsmanship was a bit rigid. Just like those who study hard, they don''t know the knowledge in flexible books. They only know how to memorize by rote. No wonder Xia Hou swordsman chased Yan Chixia for seven years and lost for seven years. He never won once. Xia Hou''s heart is not right. He uses to recruit God and form. The dry fire is too big. "Who are you?" Xiahou swordsman stopped sword dancing and turned to look at Pan Haodong. Pan Haodong said, "an insignificant passer-by." "Are you also a swordsman?" Xia Hou swordsman inquired. "No, I''m a swordsman." After a pause, pan Haodong continued, "but I''ve heard the life story of a great swordsman. Do you want to come and listen?" "I can''t pass!" Xia Hou swordsman said with a chagrin on his face, "I don''t know why, when I woke up, I was trapped here. I can walk anywhere with water, but I can''t walk anywhere without water." "That''s because you''re dead. Die in this pool and become a water ghost. Water ghosts can''t get ashore. " Pan Haodong is outspoken. Dead is dead. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Just tell him yourself. Xia Hou swordsmen must not think they are still human. This is not a good thing. Because the longer it takes, after knowing the truth, it is common for unjust ghosts to turn into fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts to become ghost kings. There are many similar records in Maoshan anecdotes. "I, I''m dead?" Xia Hou swordsman stumbled down on the water and whispered, "it must have been that smelly woman a few nights ago! No wonder I can walk on the water for a long time after I wake up. I thought it was a great improvement in my skills. Unexpectedly... I turned out to be a ghost, and a water ghost trapped in the pool. " "I have a way for you to live ashore." Pan Haodong interposed at the right time. Xia Hou swordsman was so excited that he said, "what are the conditions?" "Obey me all your life." "Impossible." Hearing pan Haodong''s condition, Xia Hou swordsman raised two dark blue ghost fires in his eyes and said angrily, "I am obsessed with swords all my life. He has stabbed corrupt officials, killed mountain bandits and killed demons. How dare you humiliate me like this? " "If you don''t agree, why are you so angry?" Pan Haodong glanced at a clean stone and sat down: "let''s talk about something else. Let''s talk about the swordsman just now, he! However, a great Wulin elder, named Dugu Qiubai, was called "sword devil". He was defeated by all the famous masters in the world when he was weak. Before he died, he engraved three lines on the stone tablet. " "What?" Xia Hou swordsman hurriedly asked. "I have been wandering the Jianghu for more than 30 years, killing all enemies and defeating all heroes. There is no resistance in the world. I have no choice but to live in seclusion in the deep valley and take carving as my friend. Alas, I beg an enemy in my life and can''t get it. It''s really lonely and embarrassing. The following inscription is: Sword demon seeks defeat alone. " As soon as pan Haodong said this, because he knew his identity as a "ghost", the lost Xiahou swordsman sitting on the pool poured into his heart. "For more than 30 years in the Jianghu, kill all enemies and defeat all heroes!" "Seek an enemy in your life and don''t get it!" "Elder sword demon, you are a model of our generation. I must..." With that, the voice of Xia Hou swordsman decreased. They''re all water ghosts! Even if he is full of enthusiasm and wants to learn from the sword demon master and become the first person in the Jianghu, Xia hou can only think about it. He won''t want to get out of this pool all his life. No, there is hope Xia Hou swordsman looked longingly at Pan Haodong. "Can you really get me out of this pool?" "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded solemnly. Xia Hou''s eyes flashed a struggle, hesitated and said, "well, as long as you teach me the sword skill experience of the elder sword demon, I will promise to be your ghost servant and obey you all my life." "I hope you keep your word, or you may die again." Pan Haodong gave a preventive injection in advance and said slowly, "master Jianmo once summarized his life''s experience of Kendo into five realms." "In the first stage, the sword has no intention. It is fierce and invincible. Before the weak crown, it competes with the heroes in Heshuo." "With the sharp edge of the sword, the moves are brought into full play, and the speed is also improved simultaneously. The core theory of martial arts is to win with no moves and no routine. It means not sticking to the fixed moves, being flexible and beating the opponent with the simplest, most direct, most accurate and ingenious moves. " "Just now I saw you practicing sword. You should still be groping in this realm. If you don''t like to hear it, you are far from the elder sword demon. However, you also have an advantage, that is, you are infatuated with the sword. In the future, if you can get rid of your false name and don''t practice the sword in order to compete for the first sword in the world, your Kendo cultivation and realm must enter another peak... " Pan Haodong''s words made Xia Hou swordsman blush. He thought he was just inferior to Yan Chixia and could not become the first sword in the world and the second sword in the world. Who ever thought that he was the second sword in the world, not even the sword demon elder in the year of weak crown. What a shame! After a long silence, he digested the elder sword demon''s understanding of the first realm of kendo. Xia Hou swordsman couldn''t wait to say, "what about the second realm?" "The second environment is'' soft sword is impermanent ''. Because its body is as soft as silk and its strength is not easy to master and use, it is absolutely difficult for those who are not proficient in this skill to use it freely..." While pan Haodong was explaining the five realms of Kendo to Xiahou swordsmen, a very heroic looking beard came quietly with a sword box on his back. Chapter 236 "The third realm: the Epee has no edge, and the great skill does not work. The so-called Epee is to defeat the opponent in the most simple, direct, rigid and powerful way. " "OK, this is good. I like the most direct and fierce overbearing play." "The fourth realm: wooden sword without couple." "The fifth realm: no sword, no move." "The highest level that the elder sword demon thinks is that there is no sword in his hand and there is a sword in his heart; Flying flowers and leaves can hurt people, and plants, bamboo and stones can be swords... " When pan Haodong finished with his front feet, a strong sword spirit erupted around his back feet. The golden sword shaped air wave from the impact, carrying the terror power, hit the ghost body of the Xiahou swordsman and thinned it by half. Originally no different from people, it has become a little illusory at this time. "Who attacked me?" Xia Hou''s sword, which was badly hurt, was broken. "Brother Xia Hou!" Yan Chixia came out with an embarrassed face. Xia Hou''s Swordsman stared with shame and indignation: "if you don''t let me win, you will attack me after death. Yan Chixia, what do you really want? " "Brother Xia Hou, Yan didn''t mean to hurt you. I''m very sorry. Just now, I just couldn''t stop listening to this little brother''s dialogue with you. I had a little more understanding of kendo. I accidentally broke through. If I couldn''t control the mana in my body for a while, I would launch the sword Qi and hurt you by mistake. " Yan Chixia is right. He himself is a genius of kendo. Before he practiced, he was a first-class master. He practiced wanjian Jue and his rare sword immortal method. The five realms of kendo, which are subdivided by the sword demon, are very helpful to him. While making a careless breakthrough, he also accidentally owes pan Haodong a big cause and effect debt. The cause and effect debt is the most difficult to repay. He only hopes that the young man in front of him is a good speaker. Otherwise, Yan Chixia will do something in the future. "Hum ~ ~" The nostrils of the summer weather are straight, but there is no way. Yan Chixia had nothing to do before she died. After she died, she couldn''t bear the sword Qi emitted by Yan Chixia''s breakthrough. He has really failed in his life. "Dare you ask, elder, but Yan Chixia?" Pan Haodong asked. "Yes, I am." Yan Chixia confessed very frankly. I just owe someone a big cause and effect, which can say nothing. "Constable Yan, I''m the new magistrate of Guobei county. I want to eliminate the demons and the powerful people in Guobei. I''d like you to go out of the mountain to help me and return a bright future in the world..." Pan Haodong said with a very sincere invitation. Compared with the Xia Hou swordsman who has become a ghost, he is more interested in Yan Chixia. If he can ask Yan Chixia to go down the mountain, and then ask Dr. Zhuge Wolong, who is locked in the Jinhua dungeon, to come out, let alone govern the place, it will be no problem to clean up the whole dynasty. "What''s your name, sir?" Yan Chixia looked at Pan Haodong with bright eyes. Pan Haodong replied, "my name is pan and my name is Haodong." "Oh, it''s county magistrate pan. Disrespect!" Yan Chixia officially arched her hand and said, "county magistrate pan, if I''m right, you should be a fellow Chinese with me. I don''t know what school the county magistrate follows?" "Maoshan." Pan Haodong was simply shocked. There are Qingcheng sect, Kunlun sect, Emei sect, Laoshan sect and Maoshan sect in this world, but the master he worships has nothing to do with this world. Some key information, can not say, save trouble. "County magistrate pan, I don''t think you''re weaker than me. You don''t need me to go down the mountain to rectify a Guobei County! Besides, you should also be able to detect that lanruo temple is extremely Yin, for fear of demons. " "I might as well tell you that there is a thousand year old demon entrenched here. She controls a group of female ghosts and specially lures men to come to the door and suck * * gas for their practice." Yan Chixia''s last sentence embarrassed Xia Hou swordsman. He just couldn''t help but be tempted. He was absorbed by the tree Demon Under the condition of unclear. The corpse turned into a dried corpse is still calm at the bottom of the pond. "If you and I work together to kill the tree demon and the female ghosts controlled by the tree demon, will you go out of the mountain to help me?" Pan Haodong insisted on inviting Yan Chixia out of the mountain, mainly because he had to take care of his two daughter-in-law and could not leave the county government for a long time to deal with all kinds of supernatural events in the territory. Moreover, the powerful and powerful squires in the county can easily produce a single moth without his pressure. If you can invite Yan Chixia with high mana, the next cleaning work will become much easier. "Yes, but I can only help you for one year." Yan Chixia was originally a hot judge of 26 provinces in Guandong Guangxi. She hated corrupt officials most and hid in lanruo temple to practice Taoism. It was only because the treacherous officials in the court were in power and were extremely disappointed with the emperor and society that she chose to avoid the world. Normally. He will never come out of the mountain. However, I just owe a big cause and effect. If I don''t pay it off, it''s bad for Daoxin. Therefore, he would promise pan Haodong to kill the tree demon grandma and go out of the mountain to help each other for a year. Although a year is a little short, pan Haodong is already very satisfied. After the two reached an agreement. Pan Haodong let Xia Hou sink to the bottom of the pond, moved his own body to the edge of the pond, then asked Yan Chixia to move ashore and cut off the connection between Xia Hou swordsman and his body with Maoshan secret method. Then, take out the soul nourishing jade rewarded by the adoption, and send the ghost body of the Xiahou swordsman into the soul nourishing jade to recover from the injury. Soul nourishing jade has a great recovery effect on the soul. The soul body is seriously injured. Soul nourishing jade can keep him well. When Xiahou swordsman enters the soul nourishing jade, he feels very comfortable entering the steaming bathhouse. "Ding! The character "Xiahou swordsman" sends you a special request and wants to follow you all his life in exchange for soul jade. You have two choices: Option 1: accept Xiahou swordsman and accept him as a ghost servant. Reward: none Note: no reward for non enthusiastic invitation. The final interpretation right belongs to the system.) Option 2: refuse Xiahou swordsman and be indifferent. Reward: none Note: no reward for non enthusiastic invitation. The final interpretation right belongs to the system.) " If you accept Xiahou swordsman and make him a ghost servant, you will lose the soul raising jade. Refuse Xiahou swordsman, he will still follow himself and keep the soul jade. Because they had an agreement before to take Xia Hou out of the pool, he would take refuge in himself. Pan Haodong hardly thought about it, so he silently said in his heart, "I choose option two." Yanghun jade is a good treasure. How can you throw out a good thing for a Xiahou swordsman? Don''t mention a water ghost, that is, 10000 water ghosts. Don''t want to go and raise the soul jade. Yan Chixia had a good eye. She recognized the soul raising jade of the foster Xiahou swordsman at a glance and sighed: "county magistrate pan, I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure as soul raising jade. Maoshan really has a deep foundation. Soul raising jade has basically become extinct in our monastic world. Even if there is one, it is only a small piece of soul raising jade with big fist. It hasn''t appeared for thousands of years." "I also inherited it." "That''s right. With the gradual shortage of resources in today''s world, it''s really difficult to find soul nourishing jade." Chapter 237 Lanruo temple is located on the mountains in the eastern suburb of Guobei County, three and a half miles away from the county. In the early years, it was also a treasure Temple full of incense and many monks. Later, I don''t know what happened. The temple was destroyed and the monks ran away. Lanruo Temple gradually became a forbidden area. People turn pale when talking about the temple. Because everyone who goes in will die, and no one can come out alive. The unknown hermit Yan Chixia is the only one. In addition to him, strong martial arts like Xiahou swordsman can''t escape death if they break in rashly. When pan Haodong, a bold artist, was about to enter lanruo temple, he suddenly turned to look at Yan Chixia and said, "Constable Yan, I want to lead the snake out of the cave and the tree demon grandma. How about killing her in one fell swoop with the strength of you and me?" "This plan is good!" Yan Chixia can suppress the tree demon grandma alone, forcing her to only dare to murder the ferocious generation and the kind-hearted generation. She can kill the tree demon grandma at will with one more powerful helper. Therefore, he doesn''t care what method pan Haodong uses. As long as you can kill the Millennium tree demon. The process is not important, the important thing is the result. When he decided to lead the snake out of the cave, pan Haodong immediately restrained his breath and pretended to be a scholar without the power to bind the chicken. After being separated from Yan Chixia. He chose a wing room that could barely live, opened the door and covered the sky with dust. The eye is a huge spider web. If it hadn''t been telepathic, and there was no spider essence in the room, pan Haodong would think he had entered the silk hole. He found a wooden bucket, fetched water and wiped a clean foothold with rags. Pan Haodong picked up the old books on the seat case and looked through them. Slowly, he fell asleep. Hoo! A dark wind came. It dispersed pan Haodong''s sleep. When he opened his eyes, he saw two beautiful female ghosts in transparent gauze skirts. They were both very good-looking, convex and tilted back. They looked good, but they were not the one he expected. disappointment! "Where''s Nie Xiaoqian?" Pan Haodong dodged, quietly came to the female ghosts and grabbed their necks. The two female ghosts trembled and said, "sister Xiaoqian is dressing up in the room and trying on her wedding dress. Grandma is going to betroth her to master Heishan." "When?" Pan Haodong asked. "Today, tonight." The two female ghosts gave a very honest answer. The scholar is too fierce. Since their debut, they have never met such a slapping Xiaosheng. The smell emitted from their bodies alone can frighten them into tears. "Shake the bell on your ankle!" "Ah ~ ~" Pan Haodong''s request surprised the female ghost. Nie Xiaoqian and grandma''s book business. What do you want? "Hurry up!" Pan Haodong urged impatiently. The main purpose of his coming here is to meet Nie Xiaoqian and see if this beautiful female ghost and Ling Zuer are the same, so as to satisfy his inner curiosity. Yes, of course. Subconsciously, there will inevitably be some thoughts that are ashamed to speak. If the female ghosts who came to seduce him were not two strange female ghosts, but Nie Xiaoqian, they might give in half. Unfortunately, pan Haodong is not very lucky. Nie Xiaoqian is going to marry Congliang tonight. "Jingling, jingling..." The two female ghosts shook the bell one after another according to the instructions, and said with regret: "Hey, why is the scholar so anxious to die! Go to death happily with our sisters and be a romantic ghost after death? " Soon, there was a powerful evil spirit in the wing room. Pan Haodong loosened the two female ghosts and gradually dignified his expression. "Young master, let''s go!" "Granny tree demon is very strong. You are not his opponent. It will be too late if you don''t go." One of the female ghosts may have gothmore syndrome and was pinched by Pan Haodong. Instead, she was worried about his safety. "Thank you for your advice." Pan Haodong brushed his hand, took out the cold and wanton lancet out of thin air, and said, "go, so as not to fight and be affected and die again." "Childe." "Xiaoqing, let''s go!" Another female ghost directly dragged Xiaoqing suspected of suffering from godmore syndrome away. At the same time Outside the wing room, a violent drink suddenly sounded. "Demon, die!" It was Yan Chixia who was lying in ambush nearby. She couldn''t help it. Pan Haodong quickly pushed the door out. Yan Chixia, who was facing the tree demon grandmother, bit her index finger and drew a blood Tai Chi in the palm: "heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth borrow the law." A red light of Tai Chi pattern, long against the wind, turned into a huge eight trigrams chart with a diameter of about nine feet, and rushed towards the tree demon grandma with a rush. "Hum ~ ~" The tree demon grandma snorted coldly, and countless vines broke through the earth and went towards the gossip scroll. Bang! The blood gossip wrapped by the demon vine suddenly exploded, and the demon vine broke into countless sections. For example, the cut snake body kept twisting on the ground, and the scene was very frightening. Ninety nine percent of people who are afraid of snakes will be scared to death when they see this scene. "Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of all energy; A hundred million robbers have been widely repaired to prove my magic power Golden light curse! " A golden light lit up the night sky. The demon vine broken on the ground turned into a thick smoke and dissipated. Not far away, the tree demon grandma who fought with Yan Chixia also closed her eyes and fell from the air with an "ah" sound. "Who cast the golden light spell?" The tree demon grandmother was too scared to open her eyes by the golden light. She crawled on the ground like a blind man, and her eyebrows were filled with fear. The golden light mantra''s restraint against demons and ghosts is so powerful that it is the enemy of the tree demon grandma. She can''t open her eyes. How can she fight? However, what responded to the tree demon grandmother was a fast and accurate five thunder curse. "Up to heaven, down to the nether world; Five thunder help me, and Lei Gong shows his spirit. " Boom! On the cloudless night sky, majestic thunder clouds quickly condensed. Granny tree demon, a group of female ghosts near lanruo temple and mountain spirits and ghosts for miles around shrouded in thunder clouds were trembling with fear. LV7 five thunder mantra, open all at once. The great power seemed to tear the sky and the earth. The team sent by the old demon of Montenegro to greet the bride was so frightened that he immediately turned and drilled into the underworld and dared not stay in the sun for a moment. "What a powerful spell!" Yan Chixia opened her eyes and tongue. The boy''s mana is so majestic that it is much stronger than him. "Boom!" A bucket thick thunder fell on the tree demon grandma with great accuracy. She didn''t even have time to scream, so she was destroyed by the thunder. "County magistrate pan, the big banyan tree one mile ahead on the right is the body of the Millennium tree demon." Boom! Another thunder fell. The body of the tree demon grandmother, the Millennium banyan tree, was instantly split into dead trees by thunder. At least 60% of it was split into coke along the tree crown. Under the banyan tree, the female ghosts hiding in the underground cave trembled with fear. The Millennium tree demon is dead. However, the things left by its body belong to rare treasures, especially the tree heart emitting green fluorescence in the center of the banyan tree, which is a rare resource for cultivation Chapter 238 The thousand year old tree heart of the tree devil''s grandmother contains its essence of the millennium. It is a supplement to the magic power. After being struck by thunder, the spirit of the tree is purified, and everyone can absorb and purify it. Yan Chixia was very jealous. She wanted to have a share, but she was embarrassed to speak. He did little to kill the tree demon grandma. In addition to dragging down the Millennium tree demon, he didn''t make any achievements in killing, even dragging down the tree demon. Without him. County Magistrate pan can still kill the tree demon grandma. But it takes more means. "County magistrate pan, there is an underground cave here. Come down with me." Yan Chixia resisted the idea of a share, opened her eyes, found the underground cave entrance where the tree demon harbored the female ghost, and jumped in with the sword box on her back. The female ghosts abducted here by the tree demon grandmother are still curled up in the corner of the underground cave and dare not run around. Seeing big Hu Ziyan and Chixia jump in angrily, their delicate bodies trembled one by one. Until pan Haodong jumped into the underground cave, these female ghosts in charge of hooking people''s hearts slowly settled down. Handsome men are not only good-looking, but also calm the heart of beauty. Especially handsome and powerful men. Xiaoqing, who had met pan Haodong before, and another unknown female ghost, looked at Pan Haodong with a twinkle in their eyes, just like the little fan sister met a star. In addition, only Nie Xiaoqian''s face was normal, even with a little joy. She was a young lady before her death and became a ghost after her death. That was also the ghost pride who stood out among the female ghosts. The magic and flattering skills taught by grandma were the fastest and best she learned. Outstanding qualification and appearance. As one of the most beautiful female ghosts present, Nie Xiaoqian is sure to get rid of the beard and the little scholar. "Constable Yan, what are you going to do with these female ghosts?" Pan Haodong asked. Yan Chixia sighed and said, "Hey, they are all poor people. Let them reincarnate!" "That''s what I mean." Pan Haodong agrees with Yan Chixia very much. The tree demon grandma controls the introduction of female ghosts to attract men to provide essence and blood gas. Most of them are forced, and only a few are in collusion. You can see all this. Female ghosts who have inhaled Yang are different from female ghosts who have not inhaled. Granny tree demon arranged for them to hook people. She didn''t restrict them to suck Yang Qi, but limited a certain amount. Don''t kill men. It''s like robbery. The main culprit takes the big head and the minions take the small head. Fortunately, Nie Xiaoqian''s breath is very pure. She has hurt many people, but she doesn''t take Yang. Xiaoqing and others have more or less smoked Yang. "You are really lucky to meet us. Tell me the location of your urn, wait until we dig it out, and then take the urn to reincarnation!" Female ghosts looked at Pan Haodong and Yan Chixia with joy. You''ll be reincarnated soon. splendid! However, some female ghosts who know the recent situation of the underworld show a worried face. The sun is chaotic. Where can the hell be better? The black mountain master whom the tree demon grandma fawns on is a overlord in the underworld and a great demon who sits in vain in the dead city. It''s not peaceful on the way to reincarnation. Fortunately, they are numerous and reincarnated together. They have some self-protection ability, but they don''t have to worry too much. I''ve been busy for about ten minutes The urn of female ghosts was dug up by Pan Haodong and Yan Chixia. Plop! I don''t know who took the head, a group of female ghosts knelt down one after another. "Thank you for your kindness!" After kowtowing to the truth. Many female ghosts have left with their own urn, including Xiaoqing, who has some ideas about pan Haodong. She is more eager for freedom and rebirth than staying with her grandfather. but! Xiaoqing can only leave in tears. Looking at Nie Xiaoqian, who was late to start, pan Haodong asked, "why don''t you go?" "I have been betrothed to the black mountain old demon by the tree demon grandma. He is the overlord of the dead city in the underworld. If I go to the underworld with them, I will only harm them." Nie Xiaoqian''s words are true. The black mountain old demon has a huge influence in the underworld. Nie Xiaoqian can avoid it in the sun. If he doesn''t go down for a incense burning time, he will be caught and waste the dead city and become the concubine of the black mountain old demon. "You think well. It''s better to reincarnate later. You have a smaller goal." Pan Haodong began to appreciate Nie Xiaoqian because he thought of his former sisters and showed that his conscience was not lost. Nie Xiaoqian said pitifully, "Grandpa, the old black mountain demon has many ears and eyes. Even if I go to the underground alone, I will be caught by the old black mountain demon sooner or later." "What about that?" Pan Haodong frowned. "Your grace has strong mana and will protect Xiaoqian. Xiaoqian is willing to serve your grace with the posture of a willow." Nie Xiaoqian knelt down on one knee and her eyes were firm. Obviously, he gave up. "Ding! The plot character ''Nie Xiaoqian'' sends you a special request and is willing to follow you and seek asylum for the rest of your life. You have two options: Option 1: accept Nie Xiaoqian as a ghost waiter. Reward: none. Option 2: refuse Nie Xiaoqian and let him live and die. Reward: none. (Note: there is no reward for non adoptive invitation, and the final interpretation right belongs to the system.) " A system prompt sounds in your ear. Nie Xiaoqian sincerely sought asylum and accepted her, which meant that she had to compete with the old demon of Montenegro, which was very unfavorable to pan Haodong. No, I can''t bear it. After 0.3 minutes of meditation. "Accept request." Pan Haodong silently accepted it. At the same time, he reached out and helped Nie Xiaoqian: "Xiaoqian, I hope you don''t regret it in the future." "Childe, Xiaoqian will never regret it." Nie Xiaoqian was relieved and finally didn''t have to worry. The master and servant are still strangers, so they don''t talk much. Pan Haodong casually asked Nie Xiaoqian a few words, then turned to the smiling Yan Chixia and said, "Constable Yan, don''t you stop me?" "Why should I stop it?" Yan Chixia spread her hand and said, "you have more powerful magic than me, and you are the Maoshan disciple who is best at catching ghosts and expelling evil spirits. Is this charming female ghost your opponent?" See thoroughly enough! Yan Chixia is a man of temperament. In the original film, she obstructed Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian several times simply because Ning caichen is an ordinary scholar. If you marry a female ghost, you will lose your life! But pan Haodong is different. The boy has great vitality. He not only has high mana, but also his physique is far better than him. Don''t mention a female ghost, another ten will be fine. Leave lanruo temple. Pan Haodong goes straight to the county government office of Guobei county. Yan Chixia has something to pack up. She is going to stay in lanruo temple for one night and go out tomorrow to help him for a year. The trip to lanruo Temple tonight is worth it. Not only did she get rid of the tree demon that harmed one side, but also gained Yan Chixia''s friendship. Xiao Qian became his ghost servant and a ghost servant with good strength. Although Xia Hou swordsman lost Yan Chixia for seven years, he thought he was weak. In fact, Xia Hou''s swordsmanship is very high. He can pick dozens of ordinary mountain bandits and road bullies. Now he has obtained the experience of swordsmanship that sword demons seek defeat alone, and his strength will be improved soon. The most important thing is Xia Hou is a ghost and can do many things. Chapter 239 One year later. Under the governance of Pan Haodong, Guobei county is thriving. This is a very incredible thing when the whole environment is broken. A year ago, the folk custom in Guobei was fierce, and street fights could be seen everywhere. All kinds of wanted criminals were common. Hundreds of strong men formed teams with knives to catch wanted criminals for a living. Monsters eat people''s hearts, ghosts attract people''s souls, monks don''t ring the bell to chant Buddha, and Taoists play tricks. All kinds of chaos disappeared strangely a year later. The hostility on the people''s faces disappeared. Instead, it was peaceful. Merchants treated people with sincerity and captains maintained law and order. Restaurants and brothels sing at night. As the internal and external environment of Guobei county has been improved, the number of businessmen and tourists has gradually increased, and the people''s pockets are full. Only consumption can stimulate the economy. In the past, it was necessary to add various reasons to receive a large number of taxes. Now only business tax is collected, which is no less than before. With silver, the county government can more effectively develop the people''s livelihood. Six months ago, after pan Haodong integrated the cement plant and steel plant, the economy of Guobei county took off. In only half a year, the people of Guobei County used manpower to build a cement road to Jinhua mansion, which originally needed to run for a few days and was abruptly shortened to one day. It''s safe and convenient to go out early and return late. Nowadays, the people of Guobei county are full of passion for life. They work to make money during the day and go home to hold their mother-in-law and tease their children at night. Unlike in previous years, they don''t know whether they have food tomorrow and are at a loss in the future. Another thing worth mentioning is After Xiaoqian followed pan Haodong to move into the county government, there was a negative difference to rob people every few days. The result is self-evident, how many come and how many die. After seven waves in a row. The black mountain old demon had to give up. For a concubine, too many subordinates died, and his men were easy to centrifugal. The subordinates can''t help pan Haodong, and they can''t go out in person. The black mountain old demon loses his concubine who hasn''t passed the door. He is furious, but he can''t help each other. Can only wait for the opportunity to find the field. During this period, the old demon of Montenegro also sent several groups of mountain spirits and ghosts to Guobei county to do things. He would die as soon as he wanted. After sacrificing thousands of his men, he wasted the dead city to talk about Guo''s color change. As long as the old demon of Montenegro mentions Guobei County, the people under his hand will find an excuse to run away! The black mountain master is in a panic! "Steamed stuffed bun, freshly baked soup stuffed bun, fresh meat and thin skin, make sure you want to eat it." "Mom, I want to eat sugar gourd." "Come and have a look! Guo Bei is an authentic juggler with a broken stone in his chest... " "Watermelon five grain money, not sweet, no money!" "Give way, give way..." At the third quarter of Mao, people began to come and go in the main street of Dongcheng, Guobei county. There was a constant sound of Hawking in the streets. Two women dressed in costumes and wearing hats walked down the street hand in hand, looking east and West. Their eyes were full of curiosity. "Sister, I heard a few months ago that Guobei county is full of flowers, and the people and tai''ankang are sure to see it today..." the tall young girl said, "the steamed stuffed bun in front is so delicious. Let''s buy some and have a try!" "Well, I''m just a little hungry." The two sisters bought some steamed stuffed buns and walked while eating. My sister is young and very lively. When she sees a crowded place, she pulls her sister up. "Sister, look at the clothes here. Buy some?" "Sister, the juggling over there is fun..." "Sister, I picked up a copper plate. I''m lucky." Forced to wander the street for half an hour, my sister finally couldn''t bear it. She pulled her lively sister and whispered, "Yuechi, we''re here to buy materials, not to play. My father was falsely accused and sent to the capital for trial. He will soon pass through here. You and I must purchase enough materials as soon as possible and go back to discuss a stable prison robbery plan with my father''s old Ministry. " "Oh!" The playful girl called "moon pool" hung her head and looked unhappy. On the one hand, it''s because I can''t play. On the other hand, it''s because my father was framed. The sisters are worried about their father''s safety. For a time, Yuechi was no longer in the mood to wander. After purchasing materials with her sister, she hurried away from the county. At the same time In the county government office, Yan Chixia, who fulfilled the agreement to leave the mountain for one year, couldn''t help submitting her resignation to pan Haodong three days after completing the one-year agreement. "Brother Yan, this small temple in Guobei county can''t keep you after all. Whatever! Since you insist on leaving, let''s go! I just hope brother Yan doesn''t forget his little brother after he leaves. " Pan Haodong wants to retain Yan Chixia, but he doesn''t want a strong man to lock the man. The tool man will go after all. The position of constable in Guobei county has to be replaced. "Where, where." Yan Chixia said with a smile, "brother pan, you are one of my few Taoist friends. I will come back to you to discuss Taoism and compare with you when I have time. I just hope my brother won''t dislike me for being slovenly." "Elder brother Yan, there are not many monks like you and me. How about finding a vegetable garden to make a vow when you are about to leave?" Pan Haodong finally showed his paws and teeth. Yan Chixia''s skill is very high. If she identifies with him and becomes a brother of the opposite sex, she will get no less reward. This is the greatest use of tool man Yan Chixia. "End righteousness?" Yan Chixia touched her chin and said with some intention, "Ning caichen and I are also very congenial. Why don''t we pull him together and let''s have a vegetable garden three friends?" "He is my cousin!" "It doesn''t matter. It''s mainly to make friends with me. Your relationship remains the same." "Well, do as you say." "Ding! The plot character ''Yan Chixia'' has invited you to marry him. You have two choices: Option 1: accept the invitation and recognize Yan Chixia as the adoptive brother. Reward: Sword defense lv6, attribute points 6. Twelve Liang silver. Option 2: refuse the invitation and only be plastic brothers. Reward: evasion lv6, attribute points 6. Ten Liang gold. " It''s hard! Pan Haodong, who is making love with Yan Chixia in the vegetable garden, frowned slightly. System, this is something! The reward given by refusing the invitation is no worse than that accepted, and even much better. According to the most realistic pragmatism, when pan Haodong mastered the sword technique, the earth hiding technique is obviously more attractive than the sword technique. After all, there are no restrictions on the weapons driven by the sword technique. The sword, gun and brick can also be used. In other people''s eyes, the very cool sword technique is equivalent to chicken ribs. Thought about it for a long time! About three seconds later, pan Haodong made a choice with tears: "refuse the invitation." "Ding, congratulations on the host''s choice. The reward has been issued." The sound of system mechanization sounded again. Pan Haodong subconsciously looked at Yan Chixia with a simple and honest face and sighed in his heart: "brother Yan, although you have lost the opportunity to be called, you have been free and don''t have to encounter the bad luck of being forced to call. I''m doing it entirely for your own good. I hope you can understand my pains. " Chapter 240 [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 85 Spirit: 85 Agility: 82 Skill: healthy qi formula LV7, Shangqing Dadong Sutra LV7, Royal female Sutra lv6 Talent ability: self healing lv6, affinity LV3 Martial arts: Royal sabre LV7, judo lv6, Sabre lv6, pig killing LV5, Yongchun LV5, capture lv4 Dharma mantra: golden light mantra LV7, five thunder mantra LV7, hiding place mantra lv6, soul killing mantra LV5, exorcism mantra LV5, please divine skill lv4, healing skill lv4 Skills: magic lv6, hypnosis lv6, physics lv6, perspective LV5, shooting LV5, Feng Shui LV5, drawing LV3, finance LV3, foreign language LV3, driving LV3 Backpack: five squares Unassigned attribute point: 0 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin Attendants: Huang Quan, Nie Xiaoqian Branch line tasks: first, uncle''s wish (50%). 2 Brother''s ideal (0%).] This is the rejection of Yan Chixia''s invitation to recognize relatives. According to the updated data of Pan Haodong''s character panel, only one escape technique is added to the magic spell column, and the others remain unchanged. The big cave Scripture of the Shangqing Dynasty was promoted to the seventh floor. It took several months. Others, such as sabre in the martial arts column, soul killing mantra and Exorcism mantra in the Dharma mantra column, were promoted during the year of governing Guobei county. He didn''t spend much effort to manage the county, mainly to control the general direction and let the second leader Ning caichen do it. The water ghost Xiahou swordsman brought back from the pool near lanruo temple has been working as a bodyguard for his cousin, so that one person and one ghost have strong feelings. He often sits together at night and drinks. Occasionally, Yan Chixia will join in. Their relationship is much higher than that of Pan Haodong. Perhaps it''s because pan Haodong didn''t understand the contact methods of the ancients. Although he had a good chat with Yan Chixia and Xia Hou swordsmen, he was always inferior to his cousin Ning caichen in terms of intimacy. It may also be that they are single dogs and can get together from time to time. In addition to the necessary practice, pan Haodong''s time in the evening is basically in the women''s room, either in the boudoir of ghost waiter Nie Xiaoqian or in the boudoir of two daughter-in-law. Yes, of course. Pan Haodong went to sleep in his daughter-in-law''s room, which must be much higher than the ghost waiter''s room. Although Nie Xiaoqian is good at serving people, she is a female ghost after all. If she does that with a real knife and gun, she will always inadvertently absorb Yang Qi. In the past, Xiaoqian was controlled by the tree demon to seduce people. She used to use magic to confuse the target and didn''t come into contact with the target. She had only one man from beginning to end. Pan Haodong is no less obsessed with her than Yazi. However, for the sake of long-term consideration, the number of times he enters Xiaoqian''s boudoir has always been limited. Go six times a month. It''s easy to hurt yourself if you go more. The imperial nun Sutra needs to be upgraded to the seventh level. Only when you practice with female ghosts can both sides benefit, not Xiaoqian "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, Yan Chixia accepted the invitation, established a righteous brotherhood with the host, and got married successfully. Reward: Centennial Zhu Guo 1. Attribute point 2. Ten liang of silver. " Did you really succeed? The front refused Yan Chixia''s invitation to recognize her relatives and obtained the technique of hiding from the earth. The back sent Yan Chixia an invitation to recognize her relatives with a try attitude. Unexpectedly, it succeeded! This makes pan Haodong feel very incredible. Not surprised Yan Chixia accepted the invitation, but surprised at the rules of system operation. However, he was not happy for long, because the system quickly fixed the vulnerability and gave tips. "Ding, detected by the host, there is a bug in the system. It is being repaired..." "Correction completed." "The host refuses to recognize the character of the plot. Within five years, he will not be able to send an invitation to recognize the target..." "As the host has detected a system vulnerability, it is hereby compensated!" "The host can copy one of his martial arts, or skills to his wife. Each wife has a chance to topple, please choose carefully... " The system is still very human. Pan Haodong inadvertently found out the system loopholes and made compensation immediately after correction. Although he did not get substantial benefits, Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi and Zhu Yin all got unexpected benefits. This is the compensation he can''t refuse! Seeing off the wandering Yan Chixia, pan Haodong has been considering which skill to copy for his daughter-in-law on his way back to the county government. I just thought for half a night, but I didn''t think of the most appropriate skills or martial arts. In the end, it can only be left to Yazi to choose by themselves. So long Jiu, who stayed in the room to practice the formula of healthy qi, and Yazi, who ran to the patrol room as a female constable, were called together. "Daughter in law, if you were asked to choose one of lv6''s knife, judo, magic, hypnosis and physics to instill into yourself, would you choose martial arts, skills or knowledge?" "I choose physics." Long Jiu gave the answer quickly. Under the painstaking efforts of Pan Haodong, she and Yazi both cultivate the formula of healthy qi to lv4 level and have strong self-protection ability. With the protection of men, Sabre and judo can be abandoned. Only magic, hypnosis and physics need to be considered. Jiumei finally chose knowledge. Because knowledge is priceless. Lv6 level physics knowledge sounds great. Mastering these physics knowledge will certainly become a virtuous help for my husband. "Since Jiumei chose physics, I''ll choose Sabre!" Yazi is practicing sabre. In the past year, her Sabre skills have improved a lot, but she has also improved from LV3 to lv4, which is far from lv6. She wants to try lv6''s Sabre skills. Is it very smooth to cut people. According to the requirements of the two women. Pan Haodong instilled knife technique and physics into Yazi and longjiu respectively. [Yazi: righteousness formula lv4, Royal sabre lv4, Sabre lv6.] [dragon nine: righteousness formula lv4, Royal sabre lv4, physics lv6.] The above is the harvest of the two women coming to this world, which is far higher than Hu Hui who has passed the zombie world. She has gained a lot. Pan Haodong was very satisfied. Daughters in law have strong strength and are happier than mastering new skills. "Husband, Guobei county is very peaceful under our management. There has been no homicide in the last three months. There is no ghost in the city at night. It''s really boring." Bud said, "can you take us out to play?" (NIE Xiaoqian: "meow, meow, meow") "I want to go back." Dragon nine is a bit of a wet blanket. After a year in the foreign world, long Jiu still doesn''t adapt. The air here is good, but the living conditions are too poor. She still likes to sleep in a soft bed and sit on the toilet. "Then clean up and take you back later." Pan Haodong rubbed longjiu''s cheek intimately, and let the two charming beauties suffer with themselves in ancient times. It was really difficult for them. "Sorry." Long Jiu apologized and said, "husband, it''s disappointing for you." Yazi said calmly, "it''s all right, nine younger sister. In fact, I''m a little homesick." Pan Haodong said, "if you want to, then go back together!" Yazi pouted: "but they haven''t had enough!" "Next time I have a chance to play with you!" "Next time." "Sure." Soft voice persuades Yazi to return to Hong Kong first with Jiumei. Pan Haodong took the time to go to the Jinhua government office to step down as the magistrate of Guobei County, and asked Ning caichen to replace him and succeed as the parent official of Guobei County Chapter 241 "Uncle, someone came to see you." In Jinhua yamen dungeon, a constable led pan Haodong to the door of a prison, opened the iron chain on the door, bowed and said, "Mr. Pan, you go in." "Wait outside." Pan Haodong waved his hand like a fly. "Yes." The constable said respectfully. This is a big man that the magistrate wants to curry favor with. You must serve him well! After the constable left. Pan Haodong walked into the smelly prison and said to the old man squatting at the foot of the wall, "uncle, the environment for writing books in prison is too bad. Are you interested in going out with me?" "Life is a prison. It''s different everywhere." The old man replied without raising his head. Pan Haodong stopped one meter behind the old man, smiled and said, "old man, you are too pessimistic. There is still pure land outside, but you didn''t find it." "How is it possible?" The old man put down the limestone in his hand without patting it. He buttoned his nose with his little thumb, sat vaguely on the bed paved with straw, and slowly said, "today''s court is dominated by treacherous officials. The emperor believed in Buddhist eminent monks and did not ask about world affairs. There were unjust, false and wrong cases everywhere, so that people turned to evil. How can there be any pure land in this world? " "Yes, Guobei county is pure land." Pan Haodong said. The old man shook his head and sneered, "Guobei county is more chaotic than Jinhua. You actually say it''s pure land? I really don''t think I''ve been there, have I? " "Uncle, the outside world is changing with each passing day, the society is developing, and the thought stays in the old era. It is easy to be eliminated! Guobei county is in chaos. It was a year ago. Now it is a pure land. The people live a very happy life. " When pan Haodong said this, he looked upright and deliberately showed his noble righteousness, which frequently attracted my uncle''s attention. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s the evidence?" "It''s hard to believe that there are things you haven''t seen with your own eyes." Pan Haodong is too lazy to explain. He keeps a little mysterious and can attract each other''s attention. The old man rolled his eyes and said, "is that how you want to invite me? Do you know who I am? " "Of course, Dr. Zhuge Wolong, who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know?" Although pan Haodong has left office and handed over Guobei county to his cousin, his cousin has insufficient social experience. Even if he has his own planned general direction, it is not easy to maintain Guobei''s existing peace. So he focused on the talents in prison, Dr. Zhuge Wolong of tongtianxue. This is a great sage. In the plot line of the ghost of a beautiful girl: the way of the world, with only a token representing his identity, he can make fu Qingfeng, Fu Yuechi, his brother and sister, and his father''s old department wait for the dispatch. It can be seen that Zhuge Wolong has a great name. "Since you know who I am, you should also know very well that I have committed many crimes. It''s easy to ask me out. I''m afraid you''ll be the first to kill me when I''m involved." Zhuge Wolong can become a doctor of astrology respected by everyone in such a troubled world. It can be seen that he is a man of great talent. His level of view of the problem is not comparable to that of Ning caichen. Even if pan Haodong has a noble and righteous spirit, he can stand still and put on a calm posture, just like old Youzi in the dungeon, indifferent to everything. "No, I will only protect you." Pan Haodong said solemnly. "What insurance do you take?" "This." Pan Haodong showed his fist and hit the prison wall. The thick rammed earth wall immediately sank forward, like a spider''s web crack, spreading rapidly outward. Less than a few seconds. The whole wall is full of cracks. At this time, pan Haodong gently pushed with his hand, and the whole wall collapsed like a building block. Zhuge Wolong''s pupil shrank and thought to himself, "he didn''t feel the fluctuation of mana, but he collapsed a wall by his body?" Unbelievable, and the prisoners in the nearby cell. These people look at Pan Haodong as if they saw a ghost. "Mr. Wolong, can I protect you?" Pan Haodong asked. "Barely qualified." Zhuge Wolong''s words are true. No matter how strong the manpower in this world is, they can only condescend to the immortal Buddha. Even the holy king of humanity is kneeling down and praying for them. "So you promised?" "I haven''t taken a hot bath or eaten chicken wings or duck legs for many years." "No problem, leave these to me." "Thank you!" A day later. Pan Haodong invited Dr. Zhuge Wolong of Tongtian science back to Guobei county. Walking on the solid and muddy streets, Zhuge Wolong felt particularly unreal when he looked at the orderly vendors and the hurried footsteps of the passers-by. The quiet, peaceful and human city in front of him is really Guobei county he visited a few years ago and never wanted to come again? The streets are clean and tidy and the folk customs are simple. It feels like a different place. "Mr. Pan, Guobei county has been well managed by you. Please let me come here. I may not be able to help you too much." Zhuge Wolong said with some shame. In the past, the writing environment was bad. He just wanted to escape from reality. Until now, he has been escaping. He has never thought that there is another way to go. In fact, he can try to create a harmonious and healthy social environment by himself! "Mr. Wolong, you are too modest." Pan Haodong said enthusiastically, "it is easy to fight rivers and mountains, but difficult to defend rivers and mountains. Guobei county needs a great man like you to take the seat, otherwise my cousin alone will soon be beaten back to the original shape. " "It''s really not easy to keep the way of the world today." Zhuge Wolong agreed. Some people just don''t want to see the social environment get better. Because a chaotic social environment is the foundation for their development and growth. In a prosperous and stable city, everyone yearns for a new life, which is not in line with the vested interests of some people. These people will find ways to destroy the hard won peace of the people. Ning caichen alone is very hanging. However, it must be very easy for Zhuge Wolong to join and maintain the peace of Guobei county. He introduced Zhuge Wolong to Ning caichen and told his cousin not to forget to take his magic red underpants with him. Pan Haodong casually made an excuse and hurried away from the county government office with his beautiful ghost servant Nie Xiaoqian. He is going to learn from Yan Chixia and go for a walk outside. It''s just that his luck may have run out. After leaving Guobei County for more than ten miles, she encountered a heavy rainstorm. She could not reach the village in front of her and the store behind her. Xiaoqian could also hide in yanghunyu to take shelter from the rain. Pan Haodong could only be caught in the rain. Lead the horse and walk slowly. When it was dark, Nie Xiaoqian, who hid in the soul raising jade, suddenly said, "childe, I remember there is a manor called Zhengqi mountain villa not far ahead. Where should we take shelter from the rain? Hurry up and don''t be damaged by the rain." "Your childe is not a weak scholar. How can he be damaged by the rain?" "But Xiaoqian can''t bear to let her son get wet!" Chapter 242 Zhengqi mountain villa was built a hundred years ago. The villa leader he Yunye once joined the court hall and served as the Chamberlain of the Ministry of household. He was an official of the third grade. He was a famous figure in Jinhua area. Unfortunately, the old emperor died suddenly and the prince stood in the wrong team when competing for the throne, resulting in the leader of Zhengqi mountain villa. More than 40 members of the he family died overnight. More than 40 heads were scattered all over the villa, so that the villa was filled with resentment. Some people who don''t believe in evil want to occupy the villa. As a result, they are scared to death within a few days after they live in the villa. More people died. No one dares to touch the villa and it has become a waste house. Even though the wronged soul in the villa was surpassed by an expert more than ten years ago, no one cares about it. Gradually become a paradise for demons and monsters. When pan Haodong led his horse to the front door of the villa, he felt a rush of corpse gas across the distance. "Young master, how powerful!" Nie Xiaoqian''s sweet voice came from the soul jade. The fist sized soul nourishing jade is not suitable to be carried into his arms, so it has been hung by Pan Haodong at his waist. The soul nourishing jade is Nie Xiaoqian''s home. The soul nourishing jade hanging at the owner''s waist is equivalent to Xiaoqian''s mobile castle. She likes the mobile Castle very much. It''s not only because nourishing soul jade is helpful to practice, but also because pan Haodong is the master. "That''s the evil spirit on the giant corpse!" Pan Haodong said, "don''t come out. The giant corpse is very disgusting." Nie Xiaoqian was very moved and said, "well, childe, it''s very kind of you." Pan Haodong said slightly, "that''s right. I''ll hurt people very much, especially in bed." "Young master, you are so bad!" Nie Xiaoqian in the soul raising jade blushed. Even though she has repaired with her master many times, a very traditional woman like her will still be very shy when it comes to bed. "Men are not bad, women don''t love!" Nie Xiaoqian was ashamed and didn''t make a sound. Pan Haodong smiled and came forward to push the gate. The old gate was overwhelmed and fell backward. The vibration when it landed knocked the door number down. At the same time, a group of frightened white pigeons flew out of the villa. They should also come to shelter from the rain. Pan Haodong was quick in hand and eyes. He caught the fattest ones and prepared to make a fire for a while. While warming up, he baked the secret pigeon and prepared the seasoning. The ingredients are delivered to the door. There''s no reason to let them fly away. Blame them for their delicious meat! Tie the horse to the post in the front yard. Pan Haodong enters the front hall with several white pigeons. One, two, three, four There are eight coffins in the front hall, which are pasted with yellow symbols and have been covered with dust. However, when you look carefully, you can still see that there are many palm prints on the coffin cover. Pan Haodong swept it with his spirit and couldn''t help muttering, "it''s really like, it''s too like zu''er!" "Childe, who is zu''er?" Nie Xiaoqian asked. "A silly woman." Pan Haodong replied casually. Then, I found a vacant seat, picked up some wood around, took the pigeon to the backyard, plucked the internal organs, and went back to the front hall to roast the pigeon. Coated with secret seasoning, instant aroma. The "ghost" hidden in the coffin behind him cried greedily. "I can''t stand it!" After baking for about half an hour, the lid of one of the coffins was suddenly pushed open, and a female ghost dressed in white, with a long tongue and a mourning stick jumped out. "Childe, you have ghosts behind you!" Nie Xiaoqian said with a smile. Li Gui met Li Kui. She found it very interesting. This kind of thing is very unusual. When the female ghost heard Nie Xiaoqian''s ethereal and illusory voice, she was frightened. After observing for a long time, she confirmed that there was only one scholar in front of her and no one else. Just then she took the wrong step forward. "Greedy!" Pan Haodong brushed the sauce seriously and said, "don''t worry. There will be some to eat in a while." "Oh ~ ~" "Female ghost" subconsciously replied. Then he sat down and waited for the secret roast pigeon. The other seven "ghosts" in the coffins heard the voice of dialogue outside, and black lines appeared on their foreheads. Girl, you''re scary. You''re not here for barbecue! Come on, they have to go! So The coffin covers of the seven coffins rolled one after another. In the sound of the explosion, seven "ghosts" dressed in the same clothes jumped out. There was also a female ghost, whose chest was flat. Yes, a, I can''t afford it! Pan Haodong looked at the greedy ''female ghost'' around him, and his chest was not big, between a + and B. his experience in this field has increased slightly since he obtained perspective skills. When practicing perspective skills, there are always women walking around in front of him. It''s impossible to strengthen skills alone. Really helpless! "Are you hungry, too?" Pan Haodong pretended to be cute and said, "but I don''t bake many baby pigeons. I can only separate two. If you want to eat, you can go out and get some back." "We want to eat, but not pigeons, but you!" One of the ghosts said fiercely. "Why eat me! Eat it, you eat it! It''s big enough for you to have a full meal... " Pan Haodong reached out and pointed to the huge corpse behind the ghosts. Then he picked up the roasted pigeon and ran outside the village. "Hey ~ ~ keep one for me." The greedy female ghost who hasn''t found the huge corpse subconsciously chased up. The other seven "ghosts" turned and looked behind them. When they saw a huge corpse with a height of four meters and a head of half a meter, they were scared to cool their back, and beads of sweat in front of their forehead kept popping out. "Go." The first "female ghost" gave a decisive command and flew to the outside of the villa, followed by the rest. The giant corpse that followed him was very destructive. One palm broke the wooden ladder and one foot went through the wall. Fortunately, the seven people pretending to be complaining ghosts were excellent lightness skills. The giant corpse didn''t move very quickly and couldn''t catch up with them for a while and a half. Pan Haodong, who had run out of the villa, handed a roasted pigeon to the greedy "female ghost". He grabbed two and opened his bow from left to right. The greedy female ghost stared at him. "Why don''t you eat?" "Oh, forget you''re wearing a mask!" When he tore off the mask of the greedy female ghost, pan Haodong saw a delicate face, big eyes, Qiong nose and small mouth. His temperament was cold but not proud, gorgeous and not vulgar. It really deserves to be the most beautiful plot character played by Hong Kong sister in her previous life! "You?" Fu Yuechi stared at Pan Haodong angrily. Pan Haodong deliberately put on a straight face and grabbed the roasted pigeon: "girl, you seem very angry. If you don''t want to eat that, it''s OK." "Who says I don''t want to eat? Bring it." Fu Yuechi snatched the roast pigeon back. Of course, pan Haodong asked her to rob it. Otherwise, with her ability, how can she snatch food from Mr. Pan. "Eat quickly. You''ll lose your appetite in a while." Pan Haodong chewed the roasted pigeon leisurely and ate with relish. Affected by it, Fu Yuechi ate very delicious, and the things he robbed were the best to eat. "Well, it''s delicious. Eat it well. What''s your sauce made of?" Fu Yuechi said while eating. "Secret." Then pan Haodong looked up at the seven fake ghosts driven by the giant corpse: "girl, they should be your companions! Why not help? " "Go after the roast pigeon." Fu Yuechi gulped. Perhaps because of the dim moonlight, the huge corpse with a rotten surface and an ugly toad didn''t affect her appetite. She ate very delicious. Chapter 243 Outside the villa is a forest. Fu Qingfeng, Fu Yuechi''s sister, has excellent lightness skills, and his father''s old lightness skills are not bad. They run on the tree crown and chase their giant corpses. They really can''t help these people for a while and a half. At least until Fu Qingfeng and others have exhausted their internal power, the giant corpses have to be hungry. They can''t have a full meal. "Damn, how can the corpse stare at us after?" Someone couldn''t help swearing. Another person echoed: "that is, the second young lady and the boy pestle on the ground and eat pigeons. They don''t chase after them. Are they blind?" "Shut up!" Fu Qingfeng has a black line on his face. Although she was also surprised by the corpse demon''s behavior. But Yuechi is her sister! My sister''s safety is more important than anything. It doesn''t matter if you are bitter or tired. Is I feel a little uncomfortable or oppressed. They ran around on the tree canopy to avoid the corpse demon. My sister stayed with a strange scholar and ate roast pigeons. I really want to hit people! (is^ti) After chasing for about a quarter of an hour, he recovered the corpse demon of Zhengqi mountain villa and inadvertently caught a glimpse of a horse tied in the front yard. It immediately gave up Fu Qingfeng and others who were as slippery as loach, turned and jumped at the horse with nowhere to escape, slapped the horse''s head down, then opened its big mouth, hugged the horse horizontally, and bit a quarter. If a person is bitten by it, his upper body will be gone. Fu Qingfeng and others, who were resting on the treetop, saw that their backs were cold. Fortunately, their lightness skills were good. They were not caught up by the corpse demon, and they were eaten. "His corpse demon, dare to kill my horse!" Pan Haodong was very angry. He shouted angrily, "evil, I want your gods and forms to be destroyed." Fu Yuechi was startled, then stared at each other. "Lei Gong, help me!" Pan Haodong silently recited the five thunder mantra, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The night sky, which had stopped the rain and dispersed the clouds, quickly condensed a cloud of thunder, and countless thunder snakes kept swimming in the cloud. Boom! A bucket of thunder fell. The corpse demon holding the horse''s body was destroyed by the splitting gods before he could swallow the second bite. Fu Yuechi was so frightened that his legs softened and fell on his knees in front of Pan Haodong. His bright big eyes were full of worship. Fu Qingfeng and others on the treetop quickly flew down and knelt on one knee: "thank you for your help!" "Get up!" Pan Haodong picked up Fu Yuechi. The girl''s legs were still soft. She had to hold them in her arms first. Looking back at Fu Qingfeng and others, he whispered, "I''m not helping you. It''s the corpse demon who wants to die. Even my horse dares to eat it. It''s unreasonable not to destroy it." Fu Qingfeng took off his ghost mask and said solemnly, "elder, you do good deeds without asking for return. You are really a model of our generation. It is worth learning from Qingfeng, and you will be our example in the future. " "Thank you, master." The remaining six followed with thanks. The eldest lady didn''t say that they really didn''t see that pan Haodong was such an unrequited elder! And the eldest lady has an eye. The sisters Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi are also so easy to think in the film plot line. Once they recognize someone, they will take the initiative to think in a good direction. "Well, what you say is what you say." Pan Haodong is too lazy to explain that the horse is dead. He is sad! Only Fu Yuechi''s gentle mind can bring him a trace of comfort. Well, hold tight! Fu Yuechi, who was only scared and soft, felt the majestic masculinity of the other party, and a charming red glow appeared on her white cheeks. She couldn''t stand at all. I can''t help it. Just lean in my arms. Very warm, very secure, she feels so happy! She subconsciously stretched out her hands and hugged the elder''s waist. Fu Qingfeng saw this scene and didn''t say much. It''s just a pity in my heart. I''m so angry to be one step ahead of my sister! Return to the front hall of the villa. Fu Qingfeng ordered people to raise a bonfire and asked, "master, to tell you the truth, my father is Fu Tianqiu, the Minister of the military department of the current Dynasty. Not long ago, my father was falsely accused and imprisoned and escorted to the capital for trial. He will pass here tonight. Can you please do me a favor?" "Please." Pan Haodong got some spirit, meat... Er, no, the main play is coming. "Qingfeng will lead his father to rob the old prison in a while. It''s very dangerous to go here. I hope you can take care of Yuechi for me. She''s only 16 years old and shouldn''t accompany us to death." Fu Qingfeng did not ask panhaodong to help rob the prisoner, but entrusted his sister to the other party. Pan Haodong couldn''t help but look at him with new eyes. Nie Xiaoqian, the soul raising jade, also admired Fu Qingfeng. This sister was very competent. "Sister, it''s agreed that everyone will act together. How can you leave me?" Having the opportunity to follow an elder like Pan Haodong, Fu Yuechi has no grievances, but only joy. However, as a traditional woman who attaches importance to filial piety and morality. Fu Yuechi can''t just care about his happiness and ignore his father who is facing the disaster of prison. She can''t watch her sister die! Die together. Who is not a big filial daughter! "Yes, you are too unkind." Pan Haodong echoed. Nie Xiaoqian in the soul raising jade has a black line on her face. Sometimes the master''s character jumps off like this. Fu Qingfeng explained in tears and laughter: "senior, Yuechi''s skill is not as good as ours. If you follow us, you can''t help much. On the contrary, you may lag behind..." Fu Yuechi: "(?) ? ? ? p) "Then why don''t you ask me for help?" Pan Haodong said curiously. "Senior, you are a hermit and an expert in Taoism. It''s not good for you to participate in the disputes in the court." Fu Qingfeng''s words are true. It''s not to kill demons and demons. Robbing prisoners is a great crime of rebellion. She really can''t give a corresponding reward for asking someone for help. It''s not enough to sell their sisters. "If it''s just a normal party struggle, I really don''t want to take care of it, but today''s court is not a simple factional struggle, but an evil spirit." Pan Haodong converged on his frivolous look and said seriously, "you don''t know. The National Teacher worshipped by the holy master today is a millennium demon. His body is a centipede. He wants to steal the national fortune and catch it and transform into a dragon." "In the court, most officials were killed by him." Fu Qingfeng raised doubts and said, "no, the officials in the court are all well..." "They are just walking corpses. The Millennium centipede essence killed officials. It will not encroach on their bodies, but arrange small demons to attach themselves and backdoor to conspire for great events." Pan Haodong left Guobei County in large part because he wanted to go to Beijing to get rid of the national teachers and clean up the Imperial Hall. If the emperor had any help, he would try his best to save it. No, I''ll talk about it then. He may choose to support a prince to succeed, or he may directly pat his ass and leave, or simply sit in the Dragon chair that countless people dare not think of. The so-called emperor turns around and comes to my house this year! Chapter 244 "Elder, what you said is frightening. Please forgive Qingfeng for being difficult to accept." Most of the important officials in the court hall are possessed by demons, and the national teacher is a millennium centipede essence! I shudder at the thought. Fu Qingfeng, Fu Yuechi and others questioned for a time, which is indeed excusable. A bearded man hurried to the crowd: "spy, Lord Fu will be escorted to Shiliting tonight." "I see." Fu Qingfeng gently touched e''s head. Then he turned to pan Haodong and asked, "elder, I haven''t asked your name yet." "Pan Haodong." "Are you pan Qingtian, magistrate of Guobei county?" Fu Qingfeng and others were shocked. When purchasing materials in the past two days, what they heard most in Guo Bei was the deeds of Guo Bei and pan Qingtian. The first thing pan Haodong did when he took office was to reduce agricultural and commercial taxes to benefit the general public. A year ago, the agricultural tax of Guobei county was roughly one out of three, that is, an annual output of 120 Dou per mu of land, 40 Dou of grain had to be handed in, and pan Qingtian directly changed it to one out of ten. The business tax is changed from one out of four to one out of nine. All kinds of taxes collected are used for the people. However, the most talked about thing is that pan Haodong handled the case fairly. Once the victim reported the case, no matter how noble the identity of the perpetrator, he should kill, go to jail and pay compensation. It''s hard for the squire to give much money. Under the heavy pressure, many squires have moved home, and the living environment of Guobei county has been improved. Many people have given pan Haodong a longevity card, known as the great master of Qingtian. Looking at the awed Fu Qingfeng and others on his face, pan Haodong said calmly: "I have resigned." "Mr. Pan, OK, why are you leaving?" Fu Qingfeng''s thought began to change again. He asked carefully, "it''s rare that someone above wants to persecute you?" Panhaodong smiled and said, "don''t think much. I just want to go out and walk. Guo Bei county has my cousin sitting in town, and it will always prosper. You still think about how to rob prisoners!" Fu Qingfeng begged again, "Lord pan, please take care of Yuechi." "Aren''t you afraid of your sister?" Pan Haodong is also very bad sometimes, but non intimate people don''t know. Fu Qingfeng said with a careless smile, "if the moon pool can enter the eyes of adults, it''s her luck." "In that case, I promised." "Thank you, Lord pan." A few words from the two of them decided Fu Yuechi''s fate. The little girl was not dissatisfied at all, but only shy from the heart. The feudal society with strict ethics is sometimes so fucked. A long sister-in-law is like a mother and a long brother is like a father. As long as your generation is big enough, you are qualified to arrange life events for your brother and sister and determine their life trajectory. Of course, taking good care of my brothers and sisters has also become a corresponding responsibility. "... Yuechi, my sister said that she was robbing prisoners this time. In fact, she was going to be filial. Zuo Qianhu is a master of martial arts in the Jianghu. We have no possibility of success. Lord pan will be your patron in the future. We must take good care of adults and don''t play petty games with adults, you know? " "Sister, I''m going too." "No, you must stay. The Fu family cannot become extinct." "You stay, sister. I''ll take someone to rob the prisoner." The sisters Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi had a heated dispute in the front yard. Finally, the fruitless Fu Qingfeng gave his sister a hand knife, then delivered his unconscious sister to pan Haodong, and led his father''s old Department away without looking back. In half an hour. Fu Yuechi woke up in someone''s arms and found his small cage bag. When he was accidentally pressed by someone, he blushed and said, "Lord pan, where''s my sister?" "Led people to Shiliting to set up an ambush." "I''m going too." Fu Yuechi quickly got up and picked up the sword. Pan Haodong grabbed her hand and said, "no, Zuo Qianhu, who detained Lord Fu, avoided Shiliting. Your sister will come back soon, because this is the only way to the capital." "Really?" Fu Yuechi opened his eyes wide. "Of course." Pan Haodong said positively, "tomorrow night, Zhengqi villa will be very lively. Not only your father will be detained here, but also the national teachers on the southern tour will pass here." Fu Yuechi asked, "Lord pan, are you here to ambush the national teacher?" "Yes!" At the beginning, he didn''t have these ideas at all. He just happened to come to Zhengqi villa and accidentally contacted the Fu sisters. Only then did he recall the plot about to happen in Zhengqi villa. Here we are. You can''t leave without doing anything. National teacher, he will eat it. The Buddha won''t keep it! Fu Yuechi said anxiously, "Lord pan, I heard that the big demons are difficult to deal with. Are you sure?" "I''m not sure. I can''t watch it bring disaster to the country and the people." "Lord pan, you are so great." The next day. In the morning, Fu Qingfeng led people back in a hurry. Fu Yuechi, who had been waiting here for a long time, hurried forward and grabbed his sister''s hand and said with a smile, "sister, Lord pan really expected that you would come back in the morning. You really came back. It depends on how you left me this time." Fu Qingfeng couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "where''s Lord pan?" "Stewing in the house, he said you had been on your way all night and needed to eat something to replenish your energy." Fu Yuechi has been impressed by Pan Haodong''s personality charm. When he mentioned each other, his eyes were full of small stars. Fu Qingfeng looks a little gloomy. Her sister can pursue happiness, but she doesn''t have this right. Because next month she will marry the son of Lord Ma, the Minister of rites. They married by pointing their belly and never met. She didn''t know what childe Ma looked like. But even if childe Ma is infected with level 10 tuberculosis, she will have to marry. Fu Qingfeng has prepared for the worst! "Lord pan." Fu Qingfeng and his party stepped into the front hall. "Come back!" Pan Haodong said, "it''s almost cooked. If you''re hungry, take a bowl and serve it yourself." "Thank you, Lord pan." Fu Tianqiu''s old Department was already hungry. When he entered the hall and smelled the delicious broth, his stomach immediately became noisy. Fu Qingfeng was also very hungry, but she remained reserved for a while. When her father filled the broth in his old Department, she took a bowl to scoop the soup. "Hmm ~ ~ it smells good!" A Taoist priest with a big nose who looked very festive entered Zhengqi villa with meat fragrance, smiled and said, "do you mind sharing me so much broth?" "There is no free lunch." Pan Haodong shook his head. "Er ~ ~" the young Taoist stepped, scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "well, how much copper will I give you?" Pan Haodong shook his head again: "talking about money with people in the same way hurts feelings. Just exchange Taoism with me after dinner." "Are you a fellow believer?" The young man''s eyes lit up and he arched his hands and said, "after the lower Kunlun sect, the magician knows Qiu Yiye. Dare you ask where your friends come from?" "Maoshan, pan Haodong." "You are the master of Qingtian in Guobei County!" "A mere false name is not worth mentioning." "Senior, you are too low-key." Chapter 245 after meal. Zhiqiu Yiye burped and said contentedly, "Lord pan, your cooking is very good. A pot of stewed broth can make people eat with relish." Fu Yuechi said proudly, "that''s right. You don''t see who Lord pan is!" Zhiqiu Yiye picked his eyebrow and said with a bad smile, "Miss Yuechi, why are you like a little daughter-in-law? Who is Lord pan?" "Hum ~ ~" Fu Yuechi said angrily, "you care about me!" Fu Qingfeng grabbed his sister''s hand and said with a wink: "Yuechi, Lord pan wants to exchange Taoism with Zhiqiu Yiye. Let''s go outside." After the sisters left. Zhiqiu Yiye said solemnly, "Lord pan, I don''t know what you want to communicate with me? In advance, I won''t say anything about Taoism involving the core of the sect. " "Then simply make a deal!" Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "how about I exchange a magic spell for you?" "Yes." Zhiqiu Yiye promised very readily. No one will suffer a loss if he changes one. After all, Maoshan is also a famous mountain school in the world. It may not be as good as Kunlun in inheritance, but it also has some unique features, especially in catching ghosts and expelling evil spirits. Some mortals can draw spells to expel wandering souls and wild ghosts if they master the skill of drawing symbols. Pan Haodong said bluntly: "the magic spells that can be traded on my side include soul killing spell, exorcism spell, god seeking spell, land hiding spell, Five ghosts transporting wealth, soul summoning spell and so on." "There are few in my side, only immobilization, round light and open light." A leaf of Zhiqiu looks embarrassed. The view of Kunlun sect is very big. Many Taoism cannot be spread out, and there are few spells that can be traded. "Then fix the body." Zhiqiu Yiye said that the three spells can enter the eye, and the others are useless. "I choose the Five ghosts fortune." Zhiqiu Yiye soon made a choice. He doesn''t lack all kinds of spells, but he is short of money. He learns the Five ghosts fortune telling technique. He may be able to use it when he doesn''t have money to eat in the future. Spend a incense burning time to exchange and learn new Taoism. Zhiqiu Yiye found a room to practice the Five ghosts fortune telling technique to deepen her memory. Pan Haodong is also practicing body immobilization, but he doesn''t need to deepen his memory. Because his spiritual value has reached 85 points, he can learn everything immediately. He is teaching most of the time spent exchanging spells [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 85 Spirit: 85 Agility: 84 Skill: healthy qi formula LV7, Shangqing Dadong Sutra LV7, Royal female Sutra lv6 Talent ability: self healing lv6, affinity LV3 Martial arts: Royal sabre LV7, judo lv6, Sabre lv6, pig killing LV5, Yongchun LV5, capture lv4 Dharma mantra: golden light mantra LV7, five thunder mantra LV7, hiding place mantra lv6, soul killing mantra LV5, exorcism mantra LV5, body immobilization lv4, please divine skill lv4, healing skill lv4 Skills: magic lv6, hypnosis lv6, physics lv6, perspective LV5, shooting LV5, Feng Shui LV5, drawing LV3, finance LV3, foreign language LV3, driving LV3 Backpack: five squares Unassigned attribute point: 0 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin Attendants: Huang Quan, Nie Xiaoqian Branch line tasks: first, uncle''s wish (50%). 2 Brother''s ideal (0%).] Pan Haodong spent only one afternoon to practice the new legal body skill, which was replaced by the new Tao, to the fourth level, and his proficiency was far better than that of Zhiqiu. Such a terrible cultivation talent makes Zhiqiu Yiye ashamed. Calling him is a rare pride in a thousand years. "Qingfeng, Yuechi, give me your hand." Pan Haodong grinds some cinnabar, greets the Fu sisters to him, grabs the two women''s soft boneless jade hands, and draws a talisman on their palms. "This is a talisman. When you see the officers and soldiers escorting your father, shout at them, you will be able to stop people. Remember to come one by one." "Tonight, we have to deal with all the national teachers. Zuo Qianhu and his men will be a great help to us." "If it is not necessary, you and Zuo Qianhu must not see blood." Pan Haodong told me. Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi sisters, in the original plot line, killed officers and soldiers, but they were not soft at all. They didn''t give advice in advance. They pointed out that Zuo Qianhu and others could not be settled. They killed them in the next moment. "Lord pan, why did you deal with the national teacher?" A leaf of Zhiqiu cast curious eyes. "Because he is a millennium demon of the cholera Dynasty, killing countless loyal court officials. Fu Tianqiu, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is his next goal. If he doesn''t give it away, the world will only become more and more chaotic." Pan Haodong explained patiently. Zhiqiu Yiye, a posterity Warlock of the Kunlun sect, is a very useful tool man. It is certainly not enough to deal with the centipede, but it can easily kill the demon and protect Fu Qingfeng and his party. "No!" Zhiqiu Yiye was stunned and said, "master Fazhang is an eminent monk. How can he be a monster?" "It''s true or false. You can see it tonight." Some things are futile to explain before they are clear. Only when people see them with their own eyes will they believe that it is true! About the fact that the national teacher is a big demon, not only Zhiqiu Yiye questioned the truth, but also Qingfeng and Yuechi''s heart. The waiting time is always very long. They waited until midnight at sunset and felt that they had been waiting for three days. When some people began to feel sleepy, there was finally a dense sound of footsteps outside the manor. The Fu sisters who snuggled up to each other woke up one after another. They looked at Pan Haodong, who was sitting cross legged, and opened their palms. The talisman is intact. You can act. "Go." The two women rushed out of the manor with their swords. "Sister, it''s dad!" "Left thousand households, there is an ambush!" "Save people." There is no superfluous nonsense. The Fu family met with the escorting officers and soldiers. Only one face-to-face, there was a fierce fight. "Yes!" Two officers and soldiers rushed forward. Fu Yuechi originally thought of a sword, but then he thought of Lord Pan''s advice, quickly spread out the palm of his left hand and performed body immobilization on the two people in front. One of them stopped suddenly and kept running like a stone statue carefully carved by a craftsman. "It''s really useful." Fu Yuechi''s face was happy and quickly turned his palm towards another person. "Yes!" Another man was stopped. Fu Yuechi jumped up happily. Fu Qingfeng, who was always paying attention to his sister, quickly spread out his palm and fixed the officers and soldiers around with a fixed talisman. With the help of the talisman, the armed conflict ended hastily. Dozens of officers and soldiers, including Zuo Qianhu, a martial arts master, have become living statues with flesh and blood. They can''t move anything except their eyes. "Zheng ~ ~" the Fu sisters cut off the iron chain with a sword and rescued their father in the prison car. Tears whirled and said, "Dad, your daughter is unfilial. You have suffered!" "Breeze, moon pond, you, you are confused!" The rescued Fu Tianqiu felt bitter. Robbing prisoners has always been a great crime. This time, all innocent people have become sinners. The Fu family completely lost the chance to turn over. Chapter 246 Fu Tianqiu is not a pedantic generation. Since it has become an established fact to rob prisoners, he can only go to the black in one way. He took his eldest daughter''s long sword, put it on Zuo Qianhu''s neck and said, "Zuo Qianhu, I''m sorry! It''s a leak. I can only kill you! " "Yes." There was a sound of Jiao behind him. Fu Tianqiu, who raised his long sword, stopped suddenly. "Uncle Chen, carry my father into the villa." Fu Qingfeng ordered. Fu Yuechi took the long sword from his father and said sorry, "Dad, Qianhu adults can''t die." "Why?" Fu Tianqiu thought. Fu Yuechi saw the doubt in his father''s heart and explained, "because Lord Pan said that the national teacher is the culprit. Lord Fazhang is a millennium centipede essence. We should unite with Zuo Qianhu to eradicate the great demon that is a disaster to the world." Everyone entered the villa for a while. The singing of charming minds sounded outside. "There is no amitabha in the South... There is no amitabha in the South..." Obviously, it is the Buddhist Sanskrit sound, but when people listen to it, they have a frightening feeling. Very weird. "Solution!" Pan Haodong untied Zuo Qianhu''s fixed body mantra and said, "the abbot of the country protection has arrived. Go and lead them here." "Mr. Pan, I hope what you said is true, or I will kill you if I offend the abbot." Zuo Qianhu sneered and warned. He is a leader of more than 700 households. From four grade generals, his official rank is much higher than that of the county magistrate. However, he admires pan Haodong''s virtue. He has turned around the folk customs of Guobei County, guided people to the good, and made the governance of Guobei County prosper day by day. So the address is more respectful. Walk out of the villa alone. Zuo Qianhu walked quickly to the national master and knelt on one knee: "Zuo Qianhu paid a visit to the abbot of the national protector! It has been found out that Fu Tianqiu and others are not treacherous officials who disturb the party, but loyal people without treason. Please Abbot uphold justice! " "There are so many people who don''t distinguish right from wrong. They don''t know the national conditions when they are dissatisfied with the imperial court. Let me pacify the loyal people on behalf of the imperial court! Good, good! " The master''s eloquent speech made Zuo Qianhu take off his guard and say with great joy, "Xie Fazhang." A group of little demons around the national master quickly pulled up the pomp, beating gongs and drums, and spreading petals to pave the way. The pomp was bigger than the emperor. The little demon lifted the curtain on the accompanying lotus platform, and the national master stepped out. He was an old monk with dry skin. He was peaceful in his mana. No one could see that he would be a millennium demon. "Lord Qianhu''s anger is too fierce, which damages the Abbot''s peace. Please wait here..." A little demon stopped Zuo Qianhu. Zuo Qianhu, who was bluffed by the battle of the National Normal University, only frowned slightly and did not question it. "There is no amitabha in the South... There is no amitabha in the South..." With bursts of Sanskrit. The national master led a group of small demons to appear in front of Pan Haodong and his party. Seeing pan Haodong with high mana and spiritual light, the national master''s eyes lit up with a pure light. What a good body! If you can seize and give up, even if you fail to catch the dragon of national fortune, you can get out of your body and give up and be reborn. Just one look! Pan Haodong was liked by him. "Fu Tianqiu, the Minister of the Ministry of military affairs, paid a visit to the abbot." Fu Tianqiu and a cadre under his command knelt down together, with the exception of the two. Zhiqiu Yiye and pan Haodong. "Bold!" A little demon yelled at the two: "the Dharma protector is in front of him. Don''t kneel down quickly." "Poop!" Pan Haodong couldn''t help laughing and said, "how dare a group of monkey crowns ask us to kneel! It''s the greatest thing in the world! " "Lord pan, these little things are very similar. If you hadn''t warned in advance, I wouldn''t have found it at all." Zhiqiu Yiye was reminded early. Naturally, he won''t be as in the original plot. After being hit by the fateful Sanskrit, he realized that the national teacher was a big demon, not an eminent monk. "Good! Good! You''re killing too much. Quickly put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha... " The national master simply didn''t even say hello, so he made a big move to the people: "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha... Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha... Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha..." Sanskrit sound bursts, like magic sound filling your ears. Fu Tianqiu, Fu Qingfeng, Fu Yuechi and others suddenly became in a trance. "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha... Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha..." Fill your ears with magic sounds and chatter. Fu Tianqiu, who was mainly targeted, couldn''t hold on any longer. He flopped on the ground and kowtowed madly. "Tianqiu has committed serious crimes in his previous life. He deserves this retribution in this life... Please forgive me!" "... find the Dharma to surpass!" "... find the Dharma to surpass!" Fu Tianqiu knelt down and asked for transcendence. The others got up one after another and walked towards the golden national teacher. Seeing this, pan Haodong couldn''t help sneering and said, "it''s just a Sanskrit voice. I dare to do it again." "Wake up!" Under the clear roar, it was like thunder pouring down for miles. The sober Fu Tianqiu and his former generals looked at the national teacher with fear. The sisters Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi unconsciously walked behind someone. "Good boy, I broke my Sanskrit voice!" The national master stared at Pan Haodong coldly. The grumpy Zhiqiu Yiye took out two pieces of Rune paper. "Exorcism order!" When a chapter was played, the rune paper suddenly turned into a fire and attacked the national teacher like an angry dragon. Boom! A cloud of smoke burst out. The national master wore a golden vest. "There is no paradise in the south, and the Tathagata in the West drives here." Zhuang Yan Baoxiang, the national teacher in Tathagata vest, floated in the air and angrily denounced Zhiqiu Yiye: "what evil are you? In front of the Buddha, don''t you hurry? " "Lord pan, the goblin is so brave that even the Buddha dares to fake!" Zhiqiu is stunned. If you didn''t know the details of the national teacher, you would have been cheated by it. It''s strange to say that the centipede spirit, which is obviously evil, can cultivate the Tathagata Dharma body! It''s hard for him to start. "You know that the other party is fake and dare not do it, which shows that your heart is not stable enough. Besides, you practice Taoism. Why do you fear Buddha so much? Taoist Sanqing, which one is not bigger than Buddha? " Zhiqiu Yiye was asked to be speechless. I should mention everything. There''s nothing left to say. "To protect everyone, the national teacher is up to me." Pan Haodong gave an order, then bullied him, leaped like a ghost to the National Teacher Tathagata Dharma, and then punched him. This punch is as fast as lightning, such as a projectile, tearing the air. This fist, which surpasses the super strength of ordinary people by 8.5 times, gives full play to the extreme. With the addition of Zhengqi formula, it will break a Tathagata Dharma body of the national teacher only by boxing style. Bang! A strong wave of air swept through. Fu Tianqiu, Fu Qingfeng, Fu Yuechi and others were tottering by the waves. "Tathagata, Tathagata Dharma body! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, it exploded! " Zhiqiu Yiye stared at the sky with wide eyes. At this time, the dignified Buddha had disappeared and was replaced by a giant centipede growing in the wind. Chapter 247 Ow! When the golden body was broken, the national master screamed and showed his original shape in an instant. The centipede, which grows fast in the wind, suddenly burst into the front hall of the villa. Its body is more than thirty feet long. The terrible demon body makes people feel heavy pressure when pestling. "What a big centipede..." Zuo Qianhu outside the villa, with his eyes open and tongue tied, looked stunned, indicating that it was difficult for him to accept this fact. But this is the truth. Without hesitation, he pulled out his knife and cut off the little demon around him. The little demon was caught off guard and was killed by Zuo Qianhu one after another. "Yes! Sure! "Yes!" Zuo Qianhu, who has rich combat experience, killed half of the small demons when he was unprepared. When the other half of the small demons reacted, he quickly spread out his palm and fixed the two small demons with a fixed body amulet. Only one little demon reacted quickly and hid into the void. "Invisibility!" Zuo Qianhu, who got pan Haodong''s advice, quickly closed his eyes and became invisible with telepathy. The concealment skills mastered by the little demons are very shallow. They can cut off Zuo Qianhu''s arm in the original plot, which is completely unexpected. With the martial arts master on guard, the little demon hidden into the void has almost no place to hide without external interference. "Cut!" Zuo Qianhu suddenly turned around and cut horizontally with a knife. The little demon who attacked secretly from the rear was immediately cut off by blocking his waist and his body was divided into two. At the same time The battle in the manor has also become hot. Pan Haodong, who broke out with all his strength, did not use Taoism, but used Qigong and physical strength to fight the Millennium centipede essence with a length of more than 100 meters. With his simple Kung Fu, he beat the centipede and retreated steadily. Zhiqiu Yiye, Fu Tianqiu, Fu Qingfeng, Fu Yuechi, etc. all their eyes are falling. They can hardly believe their eyes. Can people really fight against the big demon with their martial arts and physical strength? Is it true that Lord pan is also a big demon? "No, Lord pan is filled with great righteousness. How can the demon cultivate such pure righteousness?" Fu Tianqiu still has some eyesight, and unexpectedly sees that pan Haodong uses Haoran righteousness. Haoran righteousness has a great restraining effect on demons. Coupled with pan Haodong''s own terrorist power, it is not impossible to fight against giant centipede essence with human tiny body. "Dad, is that true? The white light that permeates Lord Pan''s body is a noble righteousness that the great Confucians in the capital can''t grasp? " Fu Qingfeng''s beautiful eyes moved and his heart was stirred. Noble and upright, upright and upright, and restrain all demons and ghosts. Only scholars with pure mind and good morality can form over time. It is said that a scholar who has mastered the noble and righteous spirit can drink back demons with a word, and can kill all cattle, ghosts, snakes, ghosts and monsters with his flesh. "Sister, what Dad said must be true. Mr. Pan was born in Maoshan, Orthodox, upright, good moral character, handsome and elegant. During his year as a magistrate of Guobei County, he only wanted justice, did not take bribes and did not bully the people. Anyone who abuses law and discipline and kills innocent people will be escorted to the mouth of the vegetable market and beheaded. " Fu Yuechi said admiringly. A man who controls the sky thunder and has a noble and righteous mind is undoubtedly the man they dream of. Mr. Pan has almost no shortcomings except that he likes to urinate. Thinking of sleeping in the arms of master pan last night, the feeling that her little steamed bread was held by the other party filled Yuechi''s white face with a charming blush. "Lord pan, let me help you." Before, the centipede essence pretended to be the Tathagata in the west, and Zhiqiu was scared to do it. Now the centipede essence shows its original shape and is defeated by Pan Haodong. The centipede shell is cracked inch by inch. If he doesn''t do it, he won''t even have a chance to vent his anger. "Ma Li, Ma Li coax Wind, fire and lightning order! " Zhiqiu Yiye pinched a decree with both hands and hit the Millennium centipede essence from a distance. The towering flame hit the centipede essence without stirring up half a wave. Only some wounds pierced by Pan Haodong exuded attractive meat fragrance. Pan Haodong''s greedy insect was hooked out. He just broke out with all his strength and hit the centipede for a while. He has made him realize what stage his strength is in. He doesn''t need to continue to wave his fist. The shell of Millennium centipede essence is very hard. Although his fist can be cracked and pierced, his hand will also be injured. At this time, his hands had more abrasions, and bones could be seen in some places. But they are all skin injuries that don''t matter. They have lv6 self-healing talent and will recover in less than ten minutes. But these, outsiders do not know. So the Fu sisters, seeing the wound on his hand, shed blood and burst into tears. "Dong!" One punch knocked down the huge body of the centipede essence. Pan Haodong brushed his hand and grabbed a cold and wanton lancet from the void. The treasure knife rewarded by the system cuts iron like mud. All the shells at the fine joints of the centipede have been cracked. At this time, with a knife, you can easily unload dozens of centipede essence. "Old centipede, it''s time to take you on the road." Brush! With a knife. Under the control of LV7 level Royal Sabre technique, the iron slicing lancet seems to be alive. It is extremely flexible to cut off the centipede body section by section. The centipede essence with a length of more than 100 meters was immediately cut into more than 30 sections. "Ah ~ ~" the original God of the centipede essence, drilling out of the residual body, said with a ferocious face: "boy, you destroy my Dharma phase and cut off my real body. I want to destroy both gods and forms!" "No, it''s going to explode. Run!" Zhiqiu Yiye reacted quickly, turned around and caught Fu Tianqiu and others, so he ran outside the village. As for why he didn''t take the opportunity to take the Fu sisters away, naturally it was because someone was faster than him and the voice of the centipede had not yet fallen. Someone flashed behind the sisters, reached out and grabbed their waist and ran away at full speed. "Bang!" When the people withdrew from the villa, they heard a loud noise. Then, a strong air wave invaded the surface. Fu Tianqiu''s old troops were weak. They were overturned by the air wave and rolled around for several times before they stopped. Zhiqiu Yiye is also struggling to resist. Only pan Haodong, who retreated further away, was particularly relaxed. He hugged the Fu sisters and stood under a tree, just like a talented woman going out for an outing. This boy, his hair hasn''t blown out! The most irritating thing is that pan Haodong took all the Fu sisters away and didn''t even give himself a mouthful of soup. At this moment, Zhiqiu Yiye looked at his eyes with deep resentment. Ignoring Zhiqiu Yiye''s bitter eyes, pan Haodong took back his hand holding the Fu sisters'' waist and said, "Qingfeng, Yuechi, wait here. I''ll go in and have a look." "Hmm ~ ~" "Lord pan, be careful." The Fu sisters said. After a pause, Fu Qingfeng couldn''t help asking, "Lord pan, didn''t you say to go in and check? Why not? " "If you and Yuechi don''t let go, how can I get there?" Pan Haodong looked down and hugged his four jade hands. The sisters Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi are embarrassed! He quickly took back his hands and turned his back. He was too ashamed to look at people. Fu Yuechi is better. Without an engagement, Fu Qingfeng is embarrassed. She will marry Mr. Ma next month. This will hold a man and refuse to give up. If it is spread, the rumors outside can kill her alive! Chapter 248 The abbot of the law of protecting the country blew himself up. The Centipede''s body was dozens of feet long, and the fried branches were broken. He couldn''t even pick out a complete piece of broken meat, which made pan Haodong feel very sorry! The centipede essence, which has been practicing for thousands of years, contains abundant aura in its flesh and blood. Previously, Zhiqiu used Taoism to roast a small piece of skin and meat, which gave off an attractive meat smell, and all his greedy insects came out. Fortunately, I can''t eat the meat of centipede essence. Neidan is still there. The fist is big and the inner alchemy is light gold, which contains a touch of Buddha nature. Once the centipede refined the Dragon successfully, this inner alchemy will become a dragon ball. However, although the dragon ball is good, it must be taken by life. The successful centipede essence of Hualong will increase its strength at least ten times. At that time, let alone a pan Haodong, all the famous mountain residents in the world will pour out, and they may not be able to win each other. Therefore, pan Haodong is still very satisfied to obtain a semi-finished dragon ball that has not been baptized by thunder. After all, such an internal pill can also supplement mana. Of course, the effect of centipede essence internal pill must not only add mana, but also have many additional effects. Centipede is one of the five poisons. It''s the internal alchemy of refining centipede essence. Its antitoxicity must be improved. For another example, the centipede cultivates the Dharma. The internal alchemy contains a trace of Buddha nature. Refining can also obtain unexpected benefits. Eradicate the great demon of cholera, Fu Tianqiu and Zuo Qianhu, and continue to go north. At the invitation of Zuo Qianhu, pan Haodong joined the accompanying team and prepared to go to Beijing to face the saint and see if there is still a chance to save the saint. Zhiqiu Yiye has nothing to do and has the cheek to join the team. Anyway, he came out to experience. Where is not experience? A fellow expert who has the opportunity to cultivate noble and righteous Qi. Zhiqiu Yiye should have more contact with what he says. Maybe there is also the factor of Fu sisters The traffic was inconvenient in ancient times, It took them more than a month to rush from Jinhua to the capital. When they arrived in the capital, the news that the Dharma Abbot was a big demon had spread all over the country. Pan Haodong, who killed the Millennium centipede essence, naturally became a hero praised by everyone. Therefore, when they arrived at the city gate, they met a team of bodyguards who came to meet them. That night, pan Hao was summoned to the palace and stayed in the palace for a long time. The next day, he was granted the title of national teacher. Then he set up the heavenly teacher hall to take charge of the world''s Taoism, eliminate the government and the public, eliminate demons and demons, and return a peaceful affair in the world. Zhiqiu Yiye willingly becomes a running dog. Yan Chixia, pan Haodong''s sworn brother, was also recruited to the capital to join the Tianshi hall. To facilitate the operation of Tianshi hall. Pan Haodong made a detailed division according to the strength of the Heavenly Master. From one to nine, Heavenly Master Yiqian had the lowest level and Heavenly Master Jiuqian had the highest level. The demon elimination task released by Tianshi hall will also be divided into primary task, intermediate task and advanced task according to the demon level. One to three money heavenly masters can only take primary tasks, four to six money heavenly masters can take primary to intermediate tasks, and heavenly masters with more than six money can take tasks at will. Yes, of course. The difficulty of the task is linked to the reward. High level heavenly masters generally do not take primary tasks, but only medium and advanced demon elimination tasks. As the giant Tianshi hall began to operate, there were fewer demons and ghosts everywhere at the speed visible to the naked eye. When pan Haodong became a national teacher and gradually the heavenly teacher hall. The Fu sisters who returned to the capital also went to a different life. Her sister Fu qingfeng''ao was no more than her father and married her father''s classmate and good friend Ma adult''s only son in tears. Childe Ma looks average. He is neither handsome nor ugly. He is very mediocre. His character is neither good nor bad. Apart from occasionally accompanying his friends to go to the fireworks place for fun, he always deplores Fu Qingfeng. No way. My wife is so beautiful. Mr. Ma is reluctant to scold and fight. Even if his wife runs to Tianshi hall every few days and makes an appointment with the National Teacher pan Haodong, Mr. Ma is also open and closed. If you want to live a decent life, you must have a little green on your head. Childe Ma was depressed for several months and gradually figured it out. As long as Qingfeng doesn''t divorce, if you like to run to Tianshi hall, run to Tianshi hall! Big deal, call three or five friends and go to the fireworks place more! One year later. Fu Yuechi runs into Tianshi hall and pours into pan Haodong''s arms. "Wuwu ~ ~" Fu Yuechi burst into tears: "brother pan, dad and dad are going to betroth me to someone else and marry a childe from other provinces. Sobbing... I''ll never see you again! " "Yuechi, do you want to marry?" Pan Haodong asked. Last year, when the two met in Zhengqi villa, Fu Yuechi was only 16 years old and his sister Fu Qingfeng was 18 years old. Now Fu Qingfeng is 19 years old and Yuechi is 17 years old. At the age of Yuechi, I''m not an adult in Hong Kong City! This year, Fu Yuechi grew a little taller. His head could touch pan Haodong''s chin. When he rushed into his arms, his head was just resting on his shoulder, and he became more and more beautiful. He just didn''t dress up and showed his brain. He looked very cute. "No." Fu Yuechi shook his head. Pan Haodong touched Yuechi''s face and said softly, "then don''t marry. Your father has something to say. Let him come to me." Fu Yuechi stared with big eyes and said full of resentment: "brother pan, you are so kind to me, why don''t you marry me?" "Because I always regard you as my sister, and brother pan has a wife." After a pause, pan Haodong said, "four." "I don''t believe it." Fu Yuechi pouted, full of resentment. Brother pan lived in the capital for a whole year. If he had a wife and concubine, he would have picked him up. How can he be alone all the time? Brother pan clearly likes his sister and doesn''t like himself! Angry baby! Fu Qingfeng runs to pan Haodong''s house in two or three days. Everyone can see that their relationship is unusual. Fu Yuechi knows this, Fu Tianqiu, Zhiqiu Yiye and Yan Chixia all know it. "Don''t believe it?" Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. Before the words fell, the voices of Yazi and longjiu sounded behind him. "Husband, it''s only one day apart. You start to miss us so soon?" Looking at the two beautiful sisters who appeared out of thin air, Fu Yuechi was stunned and said, "you?" "It''s up to us to ask you..." Yazi said deliberately with a straight face, "who are you? Why is it so close to my man? " "I, I..." Fu Yuechi released pan Haodong. Long Jiu asked, "husband, what''s the matter with this girl?" "She wants to marry me. I said she has a wife. She doesn''t believe it. She can only call you." Pan Haodong shrugged and looked innocent. Yazi raised her red lips slightly and said teasingly, "husband, when did you become so good? Don''t even send beauty to your mouth? This little sister has such a good foundation. She must be very beautiful. If you don''t believe it, you can''t see it. " "Moon pond is very traditional. I don''t like men to go around all day, so... You know." Pan Haodong said very frankly. He is very principled. He doesn''t touch women who can''t touch. If he can touch them, he should be responsible and never vague. As he said, Fu Yuechi is a woman with faith and doesn''t like men. In the original film plot line, the Fu sisters mistook Ning caichen for Zhuge Wolong. Fu Yuechi mistakenly liked Ning caichen. Later, he saw that Ning caichen and his sister were ambiguous and quit immediately. It can be seen that Fu Yuechi has high requirements for men. At the moment, seeing brother Pan''s two beautiful wives with his own eyes, Fu Yuechi can only leave the stage sadly, crying more fiercely than ever before. About an hour later. Fu Tianqiu came to the door with a crying pear flower like rain''s little daughter. Chapter 249 Looking at Fu Tianqiu, who was very angry, and Fu Yuechi, who was hiding behind his father and had a grudge in his eyes, pan Haodong said with a headache: "Lord Fu, what are you?" "National teacher, I need an explanation." Fu Tianqiu said angrily. He has a bigger headache than pan Haodong. His eldest daughter Qingfeng doesn''t like childe ma. After being forced to marry, he even has to find a national teacher for a date in three or two days. After all, it''s his own fault. But now! The little daughter is hooked up with the national teacher again. If you like moon pool, just hire a matchmaker. You can live together every day and do whatever you want. But he waited a year and didn''t wait for the matchmaker to come. As a result, Fu Tianqiu''s face turned green when he said that he would not marry a non national teacher. "Lord Fu, I think you misunderstood. I have nothing to do with Yuechi. I have always regarded her as my sister." Pan Haodong explained painstakingly that Fu Tianqiu just didn''t listen. He became angry and said, "how can Yuechi say you don''t marry?" Fu Yuechi, whose eyes were red with tears, lowered his head shyly. Pan Haodong was speechless. Before, Fu Yuechi ran out crying and thought she had given up. Unexpectedly, she was so stubborn. After a little silence. Pan Haodong asked, "Yuechi, I have a four bedroom wife. Are you really willing to be a small one?" "I, I..." Fu Yuechi stammered and couldn''t say a word. She just ran back crying and said that non national teachers would not marry, mainly because she didn''t want to marry to other provinces and marry a romantic childe, and secondly because she worshipped pan Haodong. However, her worship of Pan Haodong is not enough to change her original intention. It''s really hard for her to share with other women. "Moon pool ~ ~" Zhiqiu Yiye, who didn''t know where to get the wind, was dressed in a white Taoist robe and looked like a dog. He rushed in with a bunch of flowers and knelt down on one knee: "I like you. Please give me a chance. I will love you all my life, only you. " Zhiqiu Yiye''s front sentence didn''t touch Fu Yuechi, but the back sentence deeply touched her heartstrings. In this feudal ancient society, it is too difficult for men not to spend time and drink and have fun. After all, this is an era when the brothel is legalized and scholars take brothel women as concubines, which is regarded as a good story. "Zhiqiu Yiye, you..." Fu Tianqiu blew his beard and stared. As soon as he wanted to scold Zhiqiu, pan Haodong held his hand: "Lord Fu, Zhiqiu''s strength has improved rapidly. Now he is the sixth money Heavenly Master of the Heavenly Master hall. If Yuechi can marry him, he will be happy in the future. It''s much better than me to marry me." Fu Tianqiu brushed his sleeve and fell into silence. Zhiqiu Yiye is not as natural and unrestrained as the national teacher, and her strength is not as good as the national teacher, and her growth is far from that of the national teacher. However, Zhiqiu Yiye has one advantage, that is, she is single-minded and never spends too much time and wine. In addition to cultivation, it is to kill demons and demons. Fu Tianqiu sees what Zhiqiu Yiye has done this year. Only with pan Haodong''s comparison will he ignore the character of Zhiqiu Yiye. "Zhiqiu, do you really want to love me all your life?" Fu Yuechi is not old and has high expectations for love. He can''t tolerate men''s non specificity. If Zhiqiu Yiye is not a single-minded person. Then she might as well be a little girl next to brother pan. After all, although elder brother pan spent some time, his appearance and strength are top, far more than Zhiqiu. "Yes, yes." Zhiqiu nodded again and again. "I''ll think about it." Fu Yuechi took flowers, but gave no reply. However, from the moment she picked up the flowers, pan Haodong knew that it was done. Zhiqiu Yiye was still silly and waited for three days to reply. Until the fourth day. Pan Haodong couldn''t see it. He kicked him out of the Tianshi hall and said, "silly boy, if you don''t find a matchmaker, Yuechi will marry a provincial childe." "Ah ~ ~ this... I''ll go now." Zhiqiu Yiye was stunned first, and then he was happy. He ran to find the matchmaker. Hired, looking for the eight characters, engagement, wedding, a set of processes came down. In the past month, Zhiqiu Yiye, a silly boy, took Fu Yuechi home. At noon the next day, Zhiqiu Yiye found pan Haodong and sincerely drank three glasses of wine. "Brother pan, thank you for your move and let me hold the beauty back! I know you always treat Yuechi as your sister and spoil her very much. You can rest assured that Yuechi will be very happy with me. If I have a bite, I won''t make her hungry. " "Brother pan, you are really a living saint. Unexpectedly, you can think of establishing Tianshi hall, dividing Tianshi levels, giving fame and wealth, mobilizing those ox nosed fame and wealth and swarming into Tianshi hall. In just one year, the number of monsters and ghosts everywhere has dropped by 30%. In five years at most, those evil spirits and monsters that harm people will be eliminated by us. " "Brother pan, I admire you very much. I want to recognize you as big brother! " At noon, Zhiqiu Yiye drank a lot and said a bunch of heartfelt words. "Ding, the plot character ''Zhiqiu Yiye'' sends you an invitation to recognize your relatives. You have two choices. Option 1: accept a leaf of Zhiqiu as a righteous brother. Reward: Divine movement LV5, attribute points 5. One compartment backpack. Option 2: refuse Zhiqiu Yiye, superficial brother. Reward: title ''old king next door'' (effect: the probability of women living next door to see the title user is increased by three times), attribute points 5. One compartment backpack. Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Hear the system prompt sound in your mind. Pan Haodong quickly chose to accept. Divine practice is a serious spell. It can protect life at a critical time, which is much more useful than the title "old Wang next door". So there''s no need to choose at all. He wants to have an idea of the moon pool. Zhiqiu Yiye has long hid in the cesspit and cried. He doesn''t need a bonus for the title of "Lao Wang next door". Recognize Zhiqiu Yiye as a righteous younger brother. Pan Haodong summoned Yan Chixia and other high-level heavenly masters to go to Guobei county to get rid of the old black mountain demon, and then ran one after another to get rid of the big demon on the side of the disaster. After the demons and evil spirits hidden in the court hall were eliminated, and the big demons were killed one after another, Ning caichen, Zhuge Wolong and other people with lofty ideals began to be recruited into the court hall by the emperor to contribute to the construction of the new system. Killing demons and evil spirits, punishing treacherous officials, changing the opportunity of the decadent imperial court, and the National Teacher pan Haodong gradually became a symbol. Under the operation of Zhuge Wolong, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, the power of Tianshi hall was gradually divided into three parts. Idle friars held together. Small sects and sects obeyed the emperor, and each major sect formed its own department. The representative of idle friars is Yan Chixia, the representative of famous and decent sects is Zhiqiu Yiye, and the representative of small sects is dogleg. Holding the emperor''s thigh, he no longer obeys the national teacher. Zhuge Wolong, who was brought out of the dungeon by Pan Haodong, is overhead his national teacher''s full strength. However, pan Haodong didn''t care about these. He taught his cousin Ning caichen the formula of righteousness. He left the world quietly with the ghost servant Nie Xiaoqian. Chapter 250 [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 88 Spirit: 89 Agility: 86 Skill: healthy qi formula LV7, Shangqing Dadong Sutra LV7, Royal female Sutra LV7 Talent ability: self healing lv6, affinity LV3 Martial arts: Royal knife LV7, judo lv6, knife lv6, pig killing LV5, Yongchun LV5, capture LV5 Dharma mantra: golden light mantra LV7, five thunder mantra LV7, evasion lv6, divine movement LV5, soul killing mantra LV5, Exorcism LV5, immobilization LV5, please divine skill lv4, healing lv4 Skills: magic lv6, hypnosis lv6, physics lv6, Feng Shui lv6, perspective lv6, shooting lv6, drawing LV5, painting lv4, finance LV3, foreign language LV3, driving LV3 Backpack: six squares Unassigned attribute point: 0 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin Attendants: Huang Quan, Nie Xiaoqian Branch line tasks: first, uncle''s wish (50%). 2 Brother''s ideal (0%).] In the West Kowloon regional office, pan Haodong, dressed as a white superintendent, lay leisurely on his chair and looked at the character panel generated by the system It has been half a year since I came back from the beautiful girl ghost world. In the past six months, pan Haodong has never left and has always stayed in the Hong Kong City police force. First, he needs to make some achievements in taking over the West Kowloon police force. Second, long Jiu, the chief inspector of the political department, that is, his second wife, left his job before April and founded a technology company with his money. Computer is the main product. The company is named after Oriental Science and technology. The port city is the bridgehead of the Oriental mainland, a world-class financial center, an export and import center, and plays a very important role. Pan''s technology, named after Oriental registration, is bound to become the most shining star in this city, and take the port city as a springboard to the world. Because long Jiu, President of R & D and management of Oriental technology, is an artificial Xueba who has received the lv6 physics knowledge of Marvel world, and she and pan Haodong have the same knowledge, from the physics knowledge of iron man Tony. Besides, the computer technology contained in this knowledge alone can make Dongfang technology become the world''s top technology company, not to mention Tony''s physics knowledge, as well as a large number of cutting-edge weapon manufacturing technologies. As long as the relevant supporting industries are sound, the second generation of steel war clothes of longjiu company can be made. But these are things in the future. At present, Dongfang Technology still focuses on R & D and has been throwing money into it. Fortunately, long Jiu has connected with Yang Jianhua through sharina and gradually connected with the mainland. Under Yang Jianhua''s lead bridge. Several sophisticated weapons made by long Jiu not only exchange a lot of money, but also get the friendship of the old man. Oriental technology has a strong backing before Yang Fan set sail. On August 15, 1986, the first product of Dongfang Technology, Jinlong generation portable notebook computer and portable desktop assembly computer, was launched. The computer integrating video and audio playback, office software, games and image production, instantly became the new favorite of men and women in the office. In the past, bulky desktop computers were swept into the dustbin by companies, and individuals. On the day of listing. The price of 4330 portable laptops sold as many as 20000 units. The sales volume of 3888 portable desktop assembled computers is 12550. Sales on the same day were 165 million. The first pot of gold earned by Oriental technology is more than niulaoji herbal tea all year round. No wonder all the industries that produce rich people in batches in future generations are technology companies. Modern society is based on science and technology. Those who master new technology can become rich and evil capitalists. September 3, 1986. Pan Haodong, who was reinstated for half a year, received a call from brother cheap. "Dongzi, I''ve come to Hong Kong City. Are you free now?" "Where are you when you''re free?" Pan Haodong asked. Ling Lingqi, pestling at the door of the Regent Hotel, was delighted when he heard the speech: "that''s good. I''m at the door of the Regent Hotel. When will you arrive?" "Twenty minutes." "OK, I''ll wait for you." Hang up. Pan Haodong changed his uniform and walked out of the office in casual clothes. Facing situ Mulian, the assistant in the affiliated office, he ordered: "ah Lian, I''ll go out and do some private things. Call me if you have something." Situ Mulian got up and said, "brother Dong, do you need someone to run errands?" "No, I''ll see you again if I need it." Pan Haodong waved his hand and motioned ah lian to sit down. Brother Ling Lingqi doesn''t come to Hong Kong for anything. He must come because he needs help in that matter. This incident involves mainland officers, which is inconvenient for outsiders to know. Otherwise, it is easy to leak the news and affect the reputation of the mainland. "Brother Dong, call me if you need me. I''m on call." "I see." Watch ah tou leave. Situ Mulian dragged her cheeks and looked like a flower maniac. I don''t know how long it took. Liu Baoqiang came in from the door with a stack of documents: "sister Lian, where''s brother Dong?" "Just went out for a while." Situ Mulian looked back and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you short of money again? " "No, no, brother Dong taught me a lesson last month. How dare I gamble!" Liu Baoqiang shook his head like a rattle. In the first half of this year, because his mother was seriously ill and anxious to use money, Liu Baoqiang took his salary to gambling stalls and tried to win more than 100000 or 200000 to operate on his mother. As a result, all the money was lost. An Oki inspector lost all his money when he entered the gambling stall. He even lost all his salary in the current month. When he came out, he must be laughed off. Of course, Liu Baoqiang did not dare to talk to his colleagues, let alone pan Haodong. He could only find an excuse to borrow money from ah Lian, Wu Xiaofeng, Jiaju, Dazui and others to raise medical expenses. The operation was successful. Liu Baoqiang''s mother''s life was saved, but the operation lost too much blood and needed to be recuperated for a long time. Liu Baoqiang had to buy supplements, pay tuition fees for his sister and give money to his family. The salary is not enough, let alone pay back the money. But he had a good face. When he borrowed the money, he said he would pay it back in a few months. Therefore, Liu Baoqiang, an inspector who specializes in cracking down on members of triad organizations, found a small usury leader to borrow money and beat Peter to pay Paul. Later, Wan Xihua found that Liu Baoqiang was in a wrong mental state and sent someone to investigate. Only then did he know that ah Qiang owed hundreds of thousands of usury. Wan Xihua learned about this and immediately reported it to pan Haodong. Then, Liu Baoqiang was called into the office and beaten. Afterwards, the gambling debt was paid off. However, pan Haodong didn''t give money directly, but took Liu Baoqiang to Haojiang casino to let him see what it was like to bet ten and lose nine. Finally, he won millions with perspective skills. Give Liu Baoqiang 500000 and everything is solved. During this period of time, Liu Baoqiang has always wanted to invite pan Haodong to dinner at home, but he has never found a suitable opportunity. "Ah Qiang, remember to tell everyone when you have something in the future. Don''t hide it in your heart alone, you know?" Situ Mulian advised. Liu Baoqiang came from a single parent family. His mother had just recovered from a serious illness and needed to rest again. The burden of supporting the family was put on his shoulder. Although the inspector''s salary is good and can support his family well, Liu Baoqiang is very worried. Ah Qiang has a good head, more than 400000 usury. He said he would pay it back. Chapter 251 Regent Hotel. Lingling lacquer in formal dress, wearing a pair of sunglasses, clubbing in the sun and hidden in sunglasses, is looking at a woman wantonly. A blonde with cool clothes and concave convex figure. When walking, the twisting waist is particularly attractive. "Zizi ~ ~ if you can sleep all night, it''ll be great!" Lingqi thought secretly. Although there are foreign girls in Pengcheng after the reform and opening up, when in Rome, do as the Romans do, the local foreign girls are not as bold as Hong Kong City. Before ah Qi crossed the river and entered Hong Kong, have you ever seen a woman dressed so boldly? Whenever the foreign girl in and out of the hotel passes by, he can''t help but open his eyes. Fortunately, I was wearing sunglasses, otherwise I would have been regarded as a sex wolf and called the police. After a while, a car came from afar and stopped in front of ah Qi''s heel. Pan Haodong rolled down the window and shouted at Ling Qi, "brother, get in the car." Lingqi opened the door and sat in the co pilot: "Dongzi, it seems you''re doing well! All the luxury cars are on. " "Ha ha, just so!" Pan Haodong is not only doing well, but also a winner in life. His career is booming. His wife is more and more beautiful, and there are a group of excellent relatives. It''s time to repay the cheap brother who laid a solid foundation for him. Without my brother''s Qigong and sabre defense, he couldn''t have a good life now. "Dongzi, if you are careless, I will be a beggar." Lingqi replied with a smile. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "brother, are you here to play or have a task?" In front of my brother, Ling Lingqi had no need to hide, and said very readily: "the state has arranged an important task for me, which has been successfully completed. Your brother, I am an official agent." "Can I help you?" Pan Haodong asked. "Yes." Ling Lingqi nodded solemnly and immediately looked bitter: "the price in Hong Kong and city is too high. I didn''t bring enough money. I only have a hundred dollars all over. It''s almost enough to take a car and eat a meal. Can you lend me some first?" "No problem." Pan Haodong directly parked his car on the roadside, got off and went to a nearby bank. He took 100000 Hong Kong dollars out of the ATM and stuffed it into Lingqi. He still has a lot of money. But with my brother''s character, I won''t want too much. Even these hundreds of thousands have to be stuffed, tens of millions. I''m sure I won''t want them. "Dongzi, this money... Is too much. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to pay it back." Lingqi is fidgeting with 100000 yuan. His brother is clear about the account. He must pay back the money in the future. Thinking of the profit of dozens of yuan a day in the pork shop, he may have to pay it back for decades. "Return what? This little money is for you." "But..." "Nothing, but we are brothers. Brothers should help each other..." Speaking of this, pan Haodong said, "to tell you the truth, I am a billionaire now. I have two companies, one with a monthly profit of millions and the other with a monthly profit of tens of millions. If you are short of money in the future, please tell me, don''t be polite to me." Lingqi is autistic. After a year''s absence, my brother has become a billionaire. It''s going to be three or five years. I''m still in heaven! Bull pen! "Brother, where are we going?" "Regent Hotel." Creak! Pan Haodong quickly parked the car on the side of the road and looked back: "just the Regent Hotel." "Oh, sorry. You''re wrong. It''s the Regent Hotel. " Lingqi patted his forehead. It took some time to find the Regent Hotel in Bolan street. Pan Haodong was silly. Where is this big hotel? It''s clearly a pony bar! The first floor doesn''t even have a store. The old public stairs are used. You don''t have to go up to see what''s going on on the second floor. 99% of them are gun rooms with several intervals. Similar pony stalls, Wan Xihua used to lead teams in and out when he was fighting pornography. Some of the horses under thirteen younger sister''s hands also operate similar pony stalls, so pan Haodong knows better: "brother, why don''t you go to the peninsula hotel with me!" "No, this is the residence arranged by the contact. I''m afraid the other party can''t find me." Although Lingqi wants to change places, he has to move in no matter how bad the environment is for the task arranged by the state. "Then I''ll go up with you." Park the car on the roadside and pan Haodong walks with his brother to the Regent Hotel. At the front desk on the second floor, a female boss with a tiger back and a beard got up quickly and said enthusiastically, "please come inside, bosses on both sides!" A strong female boss with a cigarette in her mouth turned back as she walked. "Do you have a reservation?" "Yes." Lingqi handed out a note. The female boss looked and said in amazement, "two people, one room?" Pan Haodong quickly explained: "live alone, let me have a look." "Oh ~ ~" Relieved, the female boss led the two into a room and said, "boss, you look very angry. This room is 70 yuan for you. You have to return it before 12 o''clock every day!" "Here, keep the change." Pan Haodong took out a Hong Kong dollar and handed it to the female boss. Lingqi entered the room and began to look for connector clues. However, she found an astringent magazine. The burly female boss quickly handed him a pair of glasses: "it''s fun to see this way." "Wow!" After trying, Ling Lingqi made an obscene cry. "Would you like to call Miss?" The female boss waited for an opportunity to inquire. Lingqi asked subconsciously, "what kind of goods?" "There are South Asian girls, local girls and ocean horses. The whole set is 150." The female boss is like a family treasure. Lingqi has 100000 Hong Kong dollars in her arms. She is confident: "try the local one first, and then call a big ocean horse later." "OK." The female boss squatted down quickly and reached out to untie Lingqi''s belt. She was very skilled. Obviously, it was not the first time to do so. Lingqi was stunned. "Aunt, what are you doing?" "Help you take off your pants!" "Why did you do that?" "You''re looking for local goods! I''m the most popular here! " "Bang!" The female boss flew out upside down. Pan Haodong couldn''t bear to look straight at him. He patted Lingqi on the shoulder and said, "brother, I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening. I have something to do, so I''ll go first." "Well, go and be busy. I''ll call you if I have something." Lingqi replied in shock. The bearded female boss has caused him a great psychological shadow. It is estimated that he will not be interested in this aspect in a short time. Go to the door. Pan Haodong suddenly turned back and said, "brother, the pony fence is unreliable. If you really need it, I''ll give you some first-class goods in the evening." "No, no, I quit color." Lingqi waved his hand again and again. He has turned on SAGE mode. First class goods have to be delayed for a few days Chapter 252 the second day. West Kowloon Region. In the morning, Wan Xihua, wearing black trousers and white shirt, walked into pan Haodong''s office: "head, I found the two people you asked me to check. They live in the mainland hotel." Pan Haodong said, "put it down!" Wan Xihua put the investigation data on his desk and said curiously, "head, what case?" "Sister Hua, don''t think about the case all day. Why don''t you have time to find a boyfriend and talk about love? It can also cultivate sentiment. " May has a strong career. After retiring from bawanghua, she devoted herself to her work. She joined Oki in West Kowloon for a year and didn''t make several close friends. Except work is work. Pan Haodong is a little worried that may will miss the best years of her life because of her work. A woman''s youth is very short. In the same year as thirteen younger sisters, may is also running for three. "Maybe I have a high vision. Ordinary men can''t see it, so I''ve been alone until now..." Wan Xihua said somewhat depressed: "head, why didn''t you chase me?" "Sister Hua, I didn''t hit you. Ask yourself, do you have the beauty of my Hui sister?" Pan Haodong knew Wan Xihua earlier than Hu Hui, but it''s not who knows first between men and women who can get the upper hand. He has to close his eyes! "No." Wan Xihua''s face collapsed. "That''s enough." Pan Haodong spread his hand. Wan Xihua said with a black face, "head, you are too superficial. Looking at women depends on the inner beauty, not the outer beauty. " "My sister Hui is also very beautiful! You can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen, and you can write and fight... " After eating a lot of dog food, Wan Xihua couldn''t help interrupting: "I know instructor Hu is very nice, but can you restrain yourself and praise other women in front of me?" "Is there a problem?" "No problem?" Nine in the morning. Pan Haodong walked into the mainland Hotel alone and found the target characters, big steel teeth and beauty God. Speaking of the goddess of beauty, many people don''t know much about her, but when it comes to Chen Baolian who plays the role, she will certainly think of the films that have been played repeatedly in her room in those years. At the age of 21, Chen Baolian took part in "domestic Lingling paint". When she was in full bloom and had the most amorous feelings, the guests and waiters in the lobby always peeked at the beauty God intentionally or unintentionally. Some people look furtively, others just look at the light. But not many people dare to chat up. Because the big steel teeth opposite the beauty God have a wicked face and a vicious look. Without opening your mouth, one look can scare off a wave of people. Of course, some people are not afraid of death, ignore the ferocious big steel teeth, and chat up the God of beauty in various ways. Unfortunately, the beauty God did not accept anyone''s invitation. Pan Haodong observed secretly for a while, took the initiative to come forward and said, "Miss, I want to talk to you." The God of beauty warned, "what are you talking about?" "Talk about dinosaur skulls." Pan Haodong lowered his voice. The eyes of Amy and big steel teeth became sharp in an instant. The next moment, the sharp eyed beauty God converged, got up and sat on Pan Haodong''s leg and spit Xianglan: "it''s inconvenient here. Why don''t we go into the room and talk?" "Wow!" Pan Haodong impolitely grabbed a hand at the hip of the beauty God. The big steel tooth who witnessed this scene immediately shivered and said in horror: "this boy is so brave! Even the God of beauty dares to flirt. He''s dead. " "What a hurry!" The God of beauty resisted his anger, pretended to be coquettish and angry, and got up in order to avoid being taken advantage of by someone again. She is a female agent trained by the organization since childhood. She has a high professional quality. She can sacrifice everything for the task. Let alone being taken advantage of by others, she is lost. She has to bear it before completing the task. Three people with different thoughts walked into the elevator in the surprised eyes of many guests and waiters. When going upstairs, no one speaks. When there are no outsiders, there is no need for fake models and samples. If the elevator does not arrive at the floor, it may encounter other residents. Amy and big steel teeth have already started. However, their patience was very limited. When the front foot brought people into the house, the God of beauty in the back foot pulled out a gun, aimed it at Pan Haodong''s forehead and said coldly, "who are you? How do you know we''re investigating dinosaur skulls? " "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I know where the dinosaur skull is." Speaking of this, pan Haodong poked his finger at the muzzle of the gun: "also, I don''t like others pointing a gun at my head." "I don''t like people grabbing my ass either." Amy put down his gun and said back. Being eaten tofu in public in the lobby made her lungs explode. "Well, I''ll be right." Big steel tooth cut in expressionless, "what do you want to do to tell us the news of the dinosaur skull?" "People from the southern military region will assassinate my eldest brother at Lai Youwei''s house tonight. I want you to play a play with me." The story of "domestic Lingling lacquer" made rapid progress. It only took a few days. On the first day of Lingling lacquer''s arrival in Hong Kong, when he checked into the hotel, he received a contact clue and gave a secret signal to the female spy of the southern military region. Then, in the house rented by the female spy, something ironic happened. The main plot is tonight. Female spy a Qin will use the identity of smuggling King Lai Youwei to arrange Ling Lingqi to enter Lai Youwei''s house to install a bug, while she hides in the dark and shoots Ling Lingqi. Despite the whole process, ah Qi will not be life-threatening. But Ling Lingqi is pan Haodong''s brother after all. He can''t watch ah Qi face danger, so he is ready to arrange two allies to speed up the progress. "Is your eldest brother Lingqi?" Asked beauty. "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded very calmly. It''s no shame to be Lingqi''s brother. Big steel teeth said, "we need to get information first, identify the authenticity, and then consider whether to act with you or not." Pan Haodong stared at him: "do you think I''m a fool?" The God of beauty questioned, "what if we play with you and you don''t give us information?" "You are from the northern military region. Who dares to lie to you?" Hearing this, Amy and big steel teeth looked at each other. Steady, they know exactly where they come from, so they must know where the dinosaur skull is. Just cooperating with the performance, they can get such important information, which is very cost-effective. Therefore, without much consideration, they agreed to pan Haodong''s request. That night, as in the original film, big steel teeth went to Lai Youwei''s house to kill, while the God of beauty lurked in the chaotic crowd to secretly protect Ling Qi''s safety. Although someone secretly protected her, Ling Lingqi was injured. But the injury is not the inner thigh, but the calf belly. The next development is the same as that of the original film. Li Xiangqin was moved by a white rose stained with blood and had a feeling for ah Qi. He cooperated with pan Haodong''s beauty God to take Li Xiangqin and bring him into the southern military region to design to lure golden gunmen, The golden spear guest is cold-blooded and ruthless. Ah Qin followed him from childhood to childhood and said to kill. A Qin, who had been on guard for a long time, rebelled decisively after being shot. He joined hands with Amy, big steel teeth, and Ling Lingqi and pan Haodong, who came secretly, to kill the rebellious golden gunmen. "Ding, complete the branch task 2 and help brother ''Lingqi'' become a real agent. Reward: skill upgrade card 1. Attribute point 5500RMB [PS: the case involved by Ling Lingqi cannot be described in detail. Please forgive me!] Chapter 253 "Golden light curse LV7, five thunder curse LV7, magic lv6, hypnosis lv6, physics lv6, perspective lv6, escape lv6, divine movement LV5, body immobilization LV5, healing lv4..." "What''s good about upgrading?" Pan Haodong was lost in thought. Skill upgrade card is very valuable, and as long as one, you must select the most practical skills to improve. "The golden light mantra and the five thunder mantra are LV7 level spells with great power. Don''t consider them for the time being..." "Lv6''s magic, hiding, hypnosis, perspective and other skills are also enough. At present, they don''t need to be improved." "Then choose one from divine action, body immobilization, healing and physics." long time. Pan Haodong finally chose the cure. Healing can''t improve strength, but it can help some people when they need it. He can''t use it himself. The lv6 self-healing ability can heal the skin injury in ten minutes. The injury is only half an hour. He can be immune to highly toxic drugs. "Jingling ~ ~" The office phone rings. Pan Haodong picked up the receiver, and there came the delicate voice of Jieyi. "Dong, the day after tomorrow, Jundu hotel will hold the Russian czar jewelry exhibition. Do you have time?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Hearing pan Haodong''s response, the popular hostess Huang Jieyi showed a happy face: "I have two invitation cards. I want you to go with me." "Jundu hotel?" Pan Haodong frowned. If he remembered correctly, the party was very lively. He wanted to refuse and changed his mind temporarily. Huang Jieyi, who didn''t get a reply for a while, said angrily, "ah Dong, will you accompany others? After the exhibition, I''ll treat you to supper. " "I want noodles." Pan Haodong raised his mouth and outlined a bad smile. Huang Jieyi didn''t hear the problem and said with a smile, "well, after visiting the jewelry exhibition, go to my house and I''ll give you something to eat." "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal." And Huang Jieyi agreed to visit the Russian czar jewelry exhibition the night after tomorrow. Pan Haodong, who had no big cases to deal with, handed over some small and piecemeal cases to his subordinates, and found an excuse to leave the office. It''s almost seven months since I came back from the beautiful girl ghost world. Pan Haodong, who has experienced the trip to heaven, finally couldn''t stand his restless heart. He clicked the system shuttle function and quietly disappeared in the Hong Kong Comprehensive world. Chaos, fear, noise, road racing. On a high-speed train, hundreds of passengers rushed frantically forward. No one found that a handsome young man suddenly appeared in the carriage and looked at them blankly. "Ding, it is detected that the host has entered the new world. You have three choices to publish the affinity task: Option 1: go to car 7 to recognize ''Shi Xiuan'' as a dry daughter, difficulty D, successful marriage within one day, reward: military Hummer 1. Attribute point 2. 10 million won. Option 2: go to carriage 9 and make Jin Zhenxi your sister. Difficulty D, successful marriage within one day. Reward: private helicopter 1. Attribute point 2. 30 million won. Option 3: go to car 7 to recognize ''wrestler Shang Hua'' as a cousin, difficulty D, successful marriage recognition within one day, reward: skill upgrade card 1. Attribute point 2. 50 million won. Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " The attribute points of the three options are two. This is very two. Although there is more or less money, in this country that is about to collapse, 10 million, 30 million and 50 million are all a pile of waste paper. Therefore, pan Haodong only needs to consider the first award, military Hummer, private aircraft and skill upgrade card, which are more practical things. However, if there are cars, the streets are full now, and the military Hummer only has better performance. Therefore, pan Haodong soon ruled out the first option to recognize relatives. Private helicopters are a good thing. They are used well and can''t save lives. However, recognizing Jin Zhenxi as a dry sister is equivalent to recognizing a mop, which is not cost-effective. The second option is also excluded. "I choose three." Pan Haodong decided. "Ding, congratulations on the host''s choice. The pro recognition props have been distributed. Please pay attention to check." The props for this marriage recognition are different from those in the past. It is a fictional diary. The character recording the diary is Shang Hua''s missing aunt. In fact, she has already died in China. But the system made up 15 years of his life. Shanghua''s aunt didn''t die, but was cheated into doing business in China. After the money was cheated by the partner, the police called the police and got the help of a young police. In the process of contact, the two fell in love, so Shanghua''s aunt stayed. After giving birth to a son. Both husband and wife died. The system made up for pan Haodong in this world that his parents died miserably. When his father caught the thief, he was stabbed dozens of times by the desperate thief. His mother was devastated and died a year later. Pan Haodong wanted to put his diary on the face of the system when he got the kiss props and learned about the relevant fictional memory. If the system hadn''t been shameless, he would have kicked two feet On the gangway of the train, people kept rushing. Pan Haodong looked back and found that dozens of people had been infected in carriages 11 and 12, and more than a dozen others were bitten by the infected zombies. The situation is extremely bad. He turned and ran to car 7, regardless of whether it was thirty-seven, twenty-one or twenty-eight. Passing by the No. 9 carriage, he also conveniently pulled the silly Zhenxi, and turned back to Rongguo and shouted, "run." "Ouba, be gentle. My hand will be broken by you." At the age of 17 or 18, Zhenxi hasn''t reacted yet, but everyone is running in the corridor, and Rongguo is following behind. She doesn''t blame pan Haodong. It just hurts to get caught by someone. "There are zombies. Go to carriage 7." When running to car 8, pan Haodong suddenly stopped and asked Zhenxi and Rongguo to continue running, but he stayed at the connection between car 8 and car 9. Because his target wrestler, Shang Hua, was pestling at the door of the bathroom and looked at the running passengers suspiciously. "Little brother, what did you just say?" Shang Hua looked at Pan Haodong with a confused face. Pan Haodong said, "zombies." "Little brother, what are you kidding?" Shang Hua obviously doesn''t believe it. But he waited for his wife Sheng Jing to come out at the door of the bathroom. No less than 100 people passed by, and everyone''s face was full of panic. Maybe, maybe there''s a zombie! Pan Haodong suddenly grabbed Shang Hua''s hand and said eagerly, "cousin, I don''t have time to joke with you. Let''s go." "Wait ~ ~ my wife is still in there!" After a pause, Shang Hua asked, "what did you just call me?" "Cousin!" Pan Haodong quickly explained: "I was going to Busan to find you and your sister-in-law, but I didn''t expect to meet you in the car... I know you are very confused. Here is a diary. You''ll see it after it''s safe. Now call your sister-in-law out quickly, otherwise it''s too late." "Oh, oh ~ ~" There is no need for pan Haodong to say more. Because Shang Hua has seen groups of zombies and chased them from the rea Chapter 254 Bang bang! Wrestler Shang Hua knocked on the door. Sheng Jing in the bathroom couldn''t bear the disturbance and had to give up the idea of makeup. He opened the door and said, "Shang Hua, you''re really annoyed. Can''t you wait a little longer?" "Honey, it''s not true..." Ah! Shang Hua didn''t even have time to explain. There was a cry in car 9 next door. A woman in casual sportswear was bitten by a quick zombie. The woman opened the door in great pain. Pan Haodong quickly grabbed the woman and kicked the quick zombie at the same time. Boom! Bite zombies fly backwards for several meters, smashing four or five zombies in the process. Shang Hua''s pupil suddenly shrinks and thinks, "what a terrible power!" Bang Dang! Pan Haodong closes the door. Before the fallen zombies got up, they were rushed to the ground by the latecomers. Some were unlucky and their heads were trampled. The fast-growing zombies in Busan are different from the dull and decaying biochemical zombies. The zombies in the world retain their strength. With the blessing of zombie virus, they can also add agility attributes and run very fast. The worst thing is The zombies in Busan can see things. Fortunately, the deterioration of IQ is very serious. He can''t even open a simple door. He will only rush in front of the door and show his teeth at Pan Haodong, Shanghua and Shengjing. Shang Hua glanced at these ugly things, picked up the woman who fell to the ground and twisted her body, and asked, "elder sister, are you okay?" The woman did not respond and twisted her body. She''s dying fast. When the virus enters the human body following the blood, it will divide and reproduce rapidly, with an extremely fast speed; The virus transforms people into zombies, mainly through the heart and spread to the whole body. Therefore, the person whose neck was bitten in the original film will be assimilated into a zombie within one minute. It takes three to five minutes for the arm to be bitten. The pathogen causing the train to become a corpse speed train is a girl whose lower leg was bitten by a zombie. When the girl ran into the train, she was still tied with a bandage on her leg, which was very tight, delaying the speed of corpseization to a certain extent. If pan Haodong can cross over before the train sets sail, he may be able to save a whole vehicle of people. Although the therapeutic effect of the cure has not been verified, he is very confident that he can cure the wounded who have not completed the autopsy. The women who fell to the ground were unlucky. Their necks were bitten and their corpses turned into zombies very fast. When pan Haodong was free, they immediately became zombies. Pan Haodong is too lazy to waste mana. Healing is not a natural instinct. It can be cast unlimited. It will cost mana every time. It''s not necessary. It''s best not to abuse it. Before the rapidly corpseized woman got up from the ground, pan Haodong went to Shanghua and Shengjing and said, "cousin, let''s get out of here..." "Wait, there''s someone behind." There was a hurry. Shang Hua ignored the question of address, rushed to the door, opened the door without hesitation, and put the seven or eight zombies blocked at the door. Because there was another wave. Of course, this was not the point. The point was that the zombies were chasing a father and daughter. Shang Hua, who is going to be a father soon, is the most gentle moment in his life. It''s just that he didn''t see Shi Yu''s father and daughter. It''s impossible not to lend a helping hand. but. Pan Haodong can only join the regiment. It''s like kicking two zombies'' vertebrae like lightning. At this time, it''s the key to abolish the action ability of zombies. Otherwise, if the front foot kicks them over, the back foot can get up and bite you. I''m not afraid to bite him. I''m afraid of biting Shengjing and killing two people. Sheng Jing is his sister-in-law. Of course, we should focus on taking care of him Within three seconds, all the zombies released by Shang Hua were kicked to the ground. Their vertebrae were broken. They fell to the ground and twisted around, but they couldn''t stand up. In fact, he has a more convenient and quick solution. It''s just that some are too violent. It''s best not to use it before you complete the task of recognizing relatives, otherwise it will increase the difficulty. After all, no one wants to be related to an executioner! Shi Yu rushed over with his daughter Xiuan in his arms. But he didn''t stop. He just looked at Shang Hua and pan Haodong with grateful eyes. "Sister in law, why are you still young? Keep up! " Pan Haodong shouted at Shengjing. Sheng Jing looked confused. Who is this handsome young oba? Why haven''t you seen it before? Why did he call me sister-in-law? "Sheng Jing, let''s go." After turning over several zombies and getting a breath, Shang Hua immediately turned around and ran back, grabbed Sheng Jing''s little hand and ran towards the safe area. Pan Haodong hung in the back slowly. When a zombie catches up, he turns around and kicks it. He can turn over a group of zombies at once. With such a terrible force, the passengers running in front of me and turning back from time to time were shocked. This guy is more terrible than a zombie! Car seven! Fall! Car six! Fall! Car five! Fall! When pan Haodong and his party ran to car 4, the passengers gathered in car 3 chirped. "Close the door!" "Close the door!" "Close the door quickly." "Close the door!" Shi Yu, who first ran into the carriage, messed up the square inch under the urging of the people. Unexpectedly, he really pulled the door open regardless of Pan Haodong and his party. Shang Hua: "(tax) ) Sheng Jing: "() )s Pan Haodong is the most calm, with a backhand punch. Perhaps it was because of a little anger. The punch exceeded the force and directly flew the zombie, ''Bang'' on the carriage, and his head burst The passengers in car No. 3 were stunned. Unknowingly, Shanghua and Shengjing took the opportunity to open the door, turned around and shouted at Pan Haodong: "Hey ~ ~ come here, come on." "Right away." Pan Haodong rushed into the carriage with vigorous steps. Shanghua quickly closed the door. Dong! A zombie chased up and hit the door with his head. Then, a large group of zombies rushed to the door and showed their teeth. "Zi!" "Dong!" Scratch your hand and hit your head, but you won''t open the door. Shang Hua, who had not been able to lock the door, breathed a sigh of relief. "Cousin, get out of the way." Pan Haodong unscrewed a bottle of water and threw it at the glass door when Shang Hua stepped aside. Sheng Jing, who realized what he was going to do, immediately handed over a stack of newspapers. My sister-in-law is very clever. The child born must be very clever. Newspapers were pasted on the glass door, and the manic zombies were indeed quiet. Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Sheng Jing, full of doubts, couldn''t help asking, "who are you Shanghua?" "Cousin." Pan Haodong replied. Sheng Jing looks back at Shang Hua. "Maybe so. I''ll read my diary first." Shang Hua''s words were full of question marks when he heard Sheng Jing''s head. When is it? I''m still in the mood to read a diary. A serious person who has time to write a diary! Watching her husband really sit down and read his diary, Sheng Jing said with some tears and laughter: "well, what''s your name?" Chapter 255 Many carriages were occupied by zombies, leaving only carriages No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3. Some of the surviving passengers were crying and some were terrified. But more at a loss. The closed-circuit television of the train is broadcasting news reports of riots everywhere. The riots of ktx101 train are only riots all over the country. While the national guard is tired of running, senior personnel are still covering up the truth and describing the zombies as terrorists. Although zombies are indeed terrible, terrorists are terrorists and zombies are zombies. The two must not be confused. After all, if bitten by terrorists, they will not die. When bitten by a zombie, it will soon be transformed into a zombie by the virus. Become an irreversible living dead. With the passage of time, the passengers gradually fell silent. Only Sheng Jing was still chatting with pan Haodong. No matter whether the other party was her husband''s cousin or not, attracting strong and powerful helpers in this carriage where people''s emotions were about to collapse could increase their sense of security. That''s what smart people do. "Ah Dong, your luck is really bad. You came to your cousin and encountered such a riot. You don''t know when it will get better. What are you going to do if the situation continues to be bad?" Sheng Jing''s worry is not unreasonable. If the situation continues to deteriorate, Nanhan is likely to find a blockade, and the Northern Dynasty, the mainland and even Japan are bound to take corresponding measures. For example, stop navigation and ships, and trap zombies in Nanhan. It happens that Nanhan is a peninsula country, as long as these three countries make efforts. Within half a day, the South will become an isolated city. Perhaps it has been blocked now. The transformation of zombies is so fast that it is impossible for several surrounding countries not to receive news. In other words, it is very likely that pan Haodong will not go back. Even if you can go back, you will have to wait until the situation is preliminarily controlled before the mainland sends someone to pick up citizens. Moreover, it must be a designated place. If you can get there, you will be lucky, but not unlucky. "Step by step!" Pan Haodong shrugged his shoulders and looked comfortable. Strength means confidence. "If you can''t go back, settle down here. Then your sister-in-law will introduce you to a sister, and your brothers can take care of you." Sheng Jing saw pan Haodong''s ultra-high force and said nothing would let him go. Even if she had an oolong and admitted her wrong marriage, she had to find a way to keep people. Not for yourself. But for the coming child. "Thank you, sister-in-law." Pan Haodong promised very readily. He finished his sister-in-law and half the task of recognizing relatives. Let''s wait for Shang Hua to finish reading his diary and accept this fictional fact. Waited a long time. After reading a whole diary, Shang Hua looked up and handed it to pan Haodong. He was depressed and said, "cousin, it''s really a pity that you didn''t send your aunt and uncle a ride. You should have come to me earlier. "I also read my diary and learned that Nanhan has a cousin who has taught himself Korean for a year. I feel that I can communicate simply before I dare to come to you." Pan Haodong said as he put away his diary. His cautious appearance was like collecting heirlooms. In fact, he doesn''t care about the diary at all. Because the task prompt sound has sounded in my mind. "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task. Reward: skill upgrade card 1. Attribute point 2. 50 million won. " Skill upgrade card in hand. Pan Haodong showed a bright smile on his face. While chatting with his cousin and sister-in-law, he wondered what skills were most suitable for upgrading. Self healing and affinity are natural abilities and are not used in the skill upgrade card. He can only choose one of the three columns of martial arts, magic spells and skills to upgrade. After a few minutes of thinking. Pan Haodong chose Shenxing among several suitable skills, such as illusion, Shenxing and hiding from the earth. The only martial arts in the world can''t be broken quickly. Run fast to save your life. [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 88 Spirit: 89 Agility: 91 Skill: healthy qi formula LV7, Shangqing Dadong Sutra LV7, Royal female Sutra LV7 Talent ability: self healing lv6, affinity LV3 Martial arts: Royal knife LV7, judo lv6, knife lv6, pig killing LV5, Yongchun LV5, capture LV5 Dharma mantra: golden light mantra LV7, five thunder mantra LV7, evasion lv6, divine movement lv6, healing LV5, soul killing mantra LV5, Exorcism LV5, body fixing LV5, please divine skill lv4 Skills: magic lv6, hypnosis lv6, physics lv6, Feng Shui lv6, perspective lv6, shooting lv6, drawing LV5, painting lv4, finance LV3, foreign language LV3, driving LV3 Backpack: six squares Unassigned attribute point: 7 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin Attendants: Huang Quan, Nie Xiaoqian Branch line tasks: first, uncle''s wishes (50%).] The divine movement skill was improved by one level. The agility increased by five points, instantly broke through the 90 mark, and became the highest value of three-dimensional attributes. However, the values of spirit and strength were not low, just two or three points apart. "Attention, passengers." "This train only goes to Datian station. The military has deployed troops there. Please rest assured to get off at the station." In the broadcast, the voice of the conductor suddenly sounded. Pan Haodong''s face changed. The whole train, only he knew that Datian station had been occupied. When he stopped at Datian station, at least half of the hundreds of passengers on the train had to die. "Cousin, do you believe me?" Pan Haodong abrupt road. "I believe it." Although he has only known him for less than an hour, Shang Hua is still full of curiosity and trust in his new cousin. A cousin with superior force and clean style will certainly not talk nonsense. Besides, his cousin''s affinity exploded. Let alone Shanghua Thaksin, even his wife Sheng Jing had great trust in his cousin. Not far away, Zhenxi was dragged up by Pan Haodong and didn''t get angry. A large part of the reason is that the other party has a strong affinity. "Datian station has been occupied." Pan Haodong said solemnly. As soon as he said this, there was silence around him. Everyone was watching with anxiety on their faces. "Where did you get the news?" Sheng Jing asked. If Datian station has been occupied, people get off there. It can be said that they want to die. Anyone with a little brain power can think of this relationship. Feeling the people''s eyes eager to know the exact answer, pan Haodong didn''t explain, but solemnly told: "sister-in-law, don''t ask the source of the news. In short, there will be no mistake. Don''t get off when you get to Datian." "Hmm ~ ~" Sheng Jing nodded solemnly. Shang Hua hugged Sheng Jing''s shoulder tightly. After a silence. Jin, the selfish villain in the Busan train, said, "I also think Datian station is unsafe. Why don''t you go to the conductor with me and ask him to go to Busan?" "It''s late. The train is slowing down. Datian station is ahead." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, people looked out of the window one after another. As expected, the train had entered the station. It''s just amazing that there is no one at such a big station. Obviously, there is a problem. When the train stopped at the platform, none of the surviving passengers in carriage 3 dared to get off. Chapter 256 No one dared to get off in car No. 3. The surviving passengers in cars No. 1 and No. 2 remembered the conductor''s notice, got off with big and small bags and walked up the stairs carefully. "Why don''t we get off and have a look?" Someone in car 3 suggested a way. On the train, hundreds of zombies are locked up. Many people feel scared and scared when they stay with these things. So when someone suggested getting off the bus to have a look, many people agreed. "Go! Follow behind and come back when you have something to do. " "Don''t be afraid!" "No one on the platform doesn''t mean there''s no one in the hall. Maybe they''ll be protected by the military and sit together drinking tea and chatting!" "You''re right. Take your luggage and get off!" One after another, people got up and took a piece of luggage. Many people''s luggage did not belong to themselves. Because the vast majority of people in No. 3 carriage are not the passengers in this carriage, but the passengers gathered here in each carriage. Their luggage is not here at all. They don''t dare to turn around and take it back. They can only take a piece of luggage that no one wants. Holding something in your hand can also be used to block a cannibal zombie. In a few minutes, half the people walked. The rest of the people sat in the carriage and watched the station hall. About 70 seconds later. There was a loud commotion in the station hall. Then a group of pale passengers ran down the stairs. Behind these passengers who fled, there were the fast zombies. They were like a sprinter who threw down one passenger after another with incredible explosive power. Screams continued. The people who stayed in car No. 3 felt very lucky. "Close the door." Executive Jin began to be a demon. Shang Hua couldn''t see it. He stared at executive Jin and said, "cousin, get off with me and save people." "You can save people, but you can''t stay too far away. You can only meet people at the door." Pan Haodong asked. Shanghua was kind-hearted and didn''t give an order in advance. He couldn''t get others on the bus, but he fell on the platform and was swallowed by a crazy zombie. "Yes, your cousin is not stupid." Shang Hua took off his suit jacket, then tore off a cloth cover and tied it to his arm. He rushed out of the car first, followed by Pan Haodong. They didn''t go far. They just stood at the door of car No. 3, picked up the lucky ones and solved some zombies by the way. Shang Hua is a wrestler. He has a strong physique and can fly zombies with one punch. However, no matter how strong he is, he is no stronger than pan Haodong. The record is far inferior to the other side. The two people guarding the door of the carriage were like the generals guarding the border. No one could cross the line of defense. One zombie fell down. Within a minute, more than a dozen zombies fell down beside them. More than 20 people were rescued. Boom! Kick off the zombie jumping off the roof. Pan Haodong looked at more and more zombies, picked up a woman who tripped at her feet, turned and shouted, "cousin, get in the car." "Wait a minute, there''s someone else." "Go up." Push the woman next to you into the car. Pan Haodong turned to see that Shang Hua had rushed into the corpses and rescued the two trapped grannies. Looking at his cousin surrounded by seven or eight zombies, pan Haodong shook his head reluctantly, then brushed his hand, grabbed a long knife from the void and rushed past without hesitation. Dong Dong! Several zombies fell off the roof and fell on their hands and feet. But like nothing else, they twisted their bodies angrily, got up and showed their teeth to the lucky people at the door of the carriage. Seeing this, Mr. Jin quickly pushed away the crowd and slammed the door. "Alas ~ ~ how did you close the door?" "There are still people who haven''t got on the bus!" "Yes, open it." The lucky ones who got on the bus by Pan Haodong and Shang Hua were somewhat grateful and spoke one after another. Several people even want to push open the door. "Shut up!" Executive Jin, who was pushing and shoving, suddenly shouted, "there are all zombies outside. Now open the door and we all have to die. Do you understand?" "But..." Some people can''t bear it. "But what?" Standing director Jin became angry and said, "don''t take me with you if you want to die. I don''t want to die! " "Get out of the way. I''m going down." Sheng Jing found that pan Haodong and Shang Hua didn''t get on the bus, and the door was closed by Jin executive. His tears fell. He wanted to get off and die, but he was grabbed by Zhenxi and others. At this time, the train starts slowly. Pan Haodong, who killed the four sides with a lancet, quickly opened his mouth and said, "cousin, go and open the door." No. 3 door is blocked, and No. 4, No. 5, No. 6 Shanghua didn''t tangle with the No. 3 door. He quickly gave up and turned to open the No. 4 door. In a hurry, he didn''t notice that there were five zombies standing behind the door. Bang! The door was pulled open. The five zombies behind the door found the figure of Shang Hua and two old people. They quickly jumped out of the car and threw the three people to the ground. Hiss! The zombie on Shang Hua was stabbed by him. The other four threw themselves on the two old people, and their necks and arms were bitten, which had lost the possibility of rescue. Therefore, pan Haodong ignored all the reasons, pulled up his cousin Yin Shanghua and rushed into car 4 at an incredible speed. "Wheezing ~ ~" Shang Hua leaned against the carriage and breathed heavily. Pan Haodong turned into a murderer and used a willow blade as thin as a cicada wing to clean up the zombies in the whole carriage. The pig killing skill obtained from brother Ling Lingqi finally has a place to play. The zombies in a whole carriage are regarded as pigs by him. Owl head, waist block, middle split, oblique split Dozens of zombies in car No. 4 were cleared in less than a minute. Car 4 has become a purgatory. Suddenly, Shang Hua, leaning against the aisle, began to burst his eyes. When he was changing the corpse, he shouted to pan Haodong: "cousin, take care of your cousin for me..." "Cousin, sister-in-law, you''d better take care of it yourself!" The voice didn''t fall. Pan Haodong shot a white light from his fingertips and disappeared into Shanghua''s forehead. The healing white light carrying life energy entered Shanghua''s body, and the virus that propagated wildly as a demon was like a mouse meeting a cat, scared and fled everywhere. Unfortunately, the speed of white light baptism was very fast. The fleeing virus was purified by white light in less than a minute. Shanghua''s eyes gradually recovered to Qingming. He said with horror on his face, "cousin, are you...?" Pan Haodong said solemnly, "cousin, don''t tell me about it. It takes a lot of money to cure a person. If those selfish people know it, I will never have peace." "Understand, understand." Shang Hua is not a fool. How many people have been bitten by zombies. How can you save them by relying on your cousin alone? Needless to say, he knows to keep it a secret. My heart is full of doubts. How did my cousin do it? His fingers shine! "Cousin, let''s hurry back, or my sister-in-law should be worried." "Yes. Sheng Jing must be in a hurry. " Chapter 257 Bang bang! Shanghua kept tapping the compartment door, but he couldn''t get a response. Pan Haodong opened the perspective, glanced and sneered, "cousin, don''t shoot! The door had been locked by the people inside. They twisted their clothes into ropes and tied the door tightly. Don''t even try to pull it apart. " "What about that?" Shang Hua frowned and said anxiously, "Sheng Jing is still inside?" "My cousin is fine for the time being, but her mouth is covered." Pan Haodong looked very calm, and his heart had bred boundless anger. These soft eggs who are greedy for life and fear of death can even cover the mouth of pregnant women in order to ensure their own interests. If Sheng Jing struggled harder, he might die. Kim Chang, who contributed to this, damn it. The purser who covers his cousin''s mouth is also damn. Most of the passengers in car 3 are not worth saving. It''s better to save less and be more comfortable "What?" "How dare they?" "Sheng Jing is a pregnant woman!" Hearing that his wife was covered, Shang Hua was furious. Bang! Shang Hua, who was angry and burst the watch, kicked the glass on the partition door. Regardless of the broken glass embedded in the crack, he angrily drilled into the No. 3 carriage. There were blood marks on his back, arms and other parts, which were scratched by the glass tip. When he saw the purser covering his wife''s mouth, he was like a furious brown bear. He rushed to his wife in a few steps, grabbed the purser''s collar, suddenly pulled it up and smashed it on the aisle. The others were too frightened to bite. On the contrary, Sheng Jing, the victim, stretched out his hand to hold his angry husband and said, "forget it! Shang Hua, I''m fine. " "No, this bastard works so hard that you''re almost angry. How can you forget it?" It''s true that Shang Hua is kind-hearted, but there are boundaries to his kindness. He doesn''t get angry when his wife is bullied. Is that still a man? Pan Haodong used a knife to clean up the broken glass in the gap between the doors, drilled over and said, "cousin, you can count some things, but we can''t count them, because it involves the dignity of men..." Shang Hua, who was recognized by his cousin, immediately bent down, picked up the purser and slapped dozens of ears. After his cousin taught the purser a lesson, pan Haodong glanced at the people in the carriage and said coldly, "who closed the door?" "It''s him, it''s him. He told us to close it..." The purser beaten by Shanghua quickly points to executive Jin. The same is true of others. The reason why they are so afraid is not that they are afraid of Shang Hua, who is as strong as an ox, but the knife in pan Haodong''s hand. The blade is stained with blood, indicating that it has been opened. These people are some counsellors. How can they be hard in the face of murderers with sharp weapons? It''s okay not to kneel on the spot. "Is that you?" Pan Haodong looks at Jin Standing Committee. Executive Jin said timidly, "there are so many outside..." Hiss! Don''t finish talking to executive Jin. Pan Haodong then waved a knife and cut off the other party''s hand, and the flat incision gave a large mass of blood. Standing Jin looked at the fallen arm and was stunned for a few seconds. Just then he felt the pain. He covered the wound with his other hand and stumbled down on the seat. "Ah ~ ~" "Kill!" "He..." Other passengers were scared back and forth, and pan Haodong was wiped out in an instant. Even Sheng Jing and Shang Hua were surprised by his means. Pan Haodong pointed to Jin standing with the tip of his knife and said coldly, "break your hand as a warning. Next time, cut off your head, remember! " Jin executive was also cruel. His arm was cut off. He didn''t scream, but stared at Pan Haodong with angry eyes. However, in pan Haodong''s eyes, he was just a grasshopper hopping after autumn. One finger could press him to death. He didn''t care about his anger. With a small warning, he turned to his cousin and sister-in-law. "Cousin, it''s not safe here. Let''s go ahead." "OK." Shang Hua nodded. After the three left. Others also got up and left one after another. The door of carriage 3 was broken. It was really no longer safe. If you stay here, you will die. After all, the zombies in car 4 were slaughtered by Pan Haodong, as well as No. 5, No. 6 and No. 78. There may be new zombies in more than a dozen cars behind at any time. "Rongguo, let''s go ahead." Rongguo went to car No. 2. As soon as he wanted to find a place to sit down, Jin Zhenxi grabbed his hand and went straight to car No. 1. Behind them were several classmates. When they arrived at Datian station, only Zhenxi and Rongguo survived. However, with the intervention of Pan Haodong, neither of their classmates got off the bus, so their fate was changed. "Why are we going ahead?" Rong Guo wondered. "Do you want to be with these greedy little people?" Zhenxi couldn''t stand the actions of executive Jin and purser. They didn''t stop them before, but they were too small to help. Looking back at the distorted Jin standing, Rong Guo and others accelerated their steps. In addition to these students, there are also some smart people who enter the No. 1 carriage with fear. People with a clear eye can see that following pan Haodong, Shang Hua and others is far more secure than following Jin executive and purser. So there are a lot of people walking to car 1. When the last person closed the door, Jin Chang, sitting in his seat, suddenly turned his pupils gray and spit out a mouthful of dark blood stasis. Executive Jin immediately lost his mind, jumped at a person next to him and bit each other''s neck "Ah ah ~ ~ help me, help me!" The bitten shouted hysterically, but no one helped. It takes courage to deal with the rapid death of Kim. Unfortunately, these people don''t. When they saw this scene, their first reaction was to rush to car No. 1 and beat the door wildly. "What''s going on?" Shanghua frowned. Shi Yu opened a corner of the newspaper that had just been stuck to the glass door. When he saw Kim Chang, who had turned into a zombie, he subconsciously glanced at the knife in pan Haodong''s hand. This knife is poisonous! But Shi Yu didn''t bite. From pan Haodong''s indifferent expression, we can see that the other party has long expected. He cut off Jin''s arm. It was not a small punishment or a big admonition at all, but determined to kill. The knife that killed the zombie is bound to be infected with the virus. If you cut people with the knife contaminated with the virus, you can be punished. Of course, Shi Yu only dares to think about it in his heart. He dare not say it openly. In this crumbling society, the law has lost its binding force. Similar things will only be more in the future. "Someone has changed." After a little silence, Shi Yu said, "don''t we open the door? Let those outside in. " Shang Hua, Sheng Jing and others did not speak, but turned their heads to pan Haodong one after another. Obviously, they have regarded pan Haodong, who is decisive in killing and cutting, as a speaker. Anything they make up their mind needs pan Haodong to make a decision. Pan Haodong clenched the lancet and walked to the door: "open the door and let me out." "Won''t you let them in?" "Kill the zombie and the carriage will be safe. Why let them in?" "That''s right. What you said is..." Chapter 258 "Get out of the way." Pan Haodong gave a cold drink, and the people blocking the door quickly made way for fear of avoiding it. The purser wanted to take the opportunity to enter the No. 1 carriage, but he was pushed back by Shi Yu. The purser became angry and said, "why don''t you let us in?" "Ask him." Shi Yu points to pan Haodong who walks up to Jin executive and cuts off the head of Jin executive and the corpse with two knives. When the purser saw this scene, he suddenly shivered and had no idea of anything. Others trembled with fear. However, when pan Haodong returned and passed by them, someone couldn''t help but say, "why don''t you let us pass?" "Because I need a quiet environment to rest, you will disturb me. Friendly tips, I''ve been very angry since I was a child. If I can''t help giving you a knife at that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Pan Haodong smiled at the questioner. A good-looking smile, but in each other''s eyes, it became a devil''s smile. The man was so frightened that he trembled and a stream of heat gushed out of his crotch. Scared to pee! Several people around disliked and avoided to one side. Seeing the murderer back to car No. 1, the purser endured nausea, greeted several people, and dragged the bodies of Kim Chang and another person to car No. 3 next door. After that, car No. 2 fell silent. Not many people are in the mood to chat in car 1. Shi Yu sat in front of the window with his daughter Xiuan in his arms. Zhenxi, Rongguo and other high school students were like dead parents, crying. Maybe, if you really die, maybe your parents. There were riots throughout Nanhan. The parents of Zhenxi, Rongguo and others may have been bitten early, just like Shi Yu''s mother was bitten by a zombie during a phone call. "Cousin, what do you do over there?" Shang Hua was silent for a moment and asked curiously. Pan Haodong took a knife with him and didn''t blink to kill the zombie. If he couldn''t feel that his cousin didn''t mean any harm to them, Shang Hua would doubt his cousin''s motivation to come to Nanhan. "The specific identity is inconvenient to say. I can only tell you that I have been a soldier." Pan Haodong Xinkou Hu Nie said. "Oh, no wonder!" Shang Hua sighed. General veterans are certainly not as fierce as their cousins. It''s not surprising that 99% of the troops that can''t be said are mainland special forces. They came from special forces and have such mentality and skills. "Creak ~ ~" The train suddenly stopped in an emergency. Some people didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground with inertia belt. Then, the voice of the conductor came from the car broadcasting system. "Attention, passengers." "Because there are obstacles on the track ahead, the train can only stop at dongdaegu station, so we can only choose to wait for rescue here, or take another train to Busan." "After the broadcast, I will go to the garage and drive the operable train to the leftmost track..." "Repeat, it''s the leftmost track!" "If you are still alive, please walk over carefully and wish you good luck." The conductor took a negative notice, which caused a great negative impact on the survivors in No. 1 and No. 2 carriages and the survivors hiding in the toilets of other carriages. It''s not easy to hide and get short-term security. I thought that when we arrived in Busan, the army would get on the bus to clean up the zombies and rescue them, these survivors. There was an accident when the train arrived at dongdaegu station. Although the conductor gives two choices, no one is foolish enough to think that waiting in place can survive. Only by crossing many obstacles and going to the leftmost track can there be a glimmer of vitality. More than a dozen survivors of carriage 1 soon walked out of the ktx101 train under the leadership of Pan Haodong. "Be careful, there are thousands of zombies in the train forced to stop on the track. Don''t pull the door in case of obstacles, otherwise a large number of zombies will be released, and I can''t save all of you." When the plot of the original film progressed to this point, many people pulled the door and released a large number of zombies to harm others and themselves. Pan Haodong has a lancet in hand, but he is not afraid of zombies. He is just worried that he will encounter a large number of zombies, which can not ensure the safety of his cousin and sister-in-law. Early warning is really necessary. Around the obstacles, they saw a train stop on the track. Shang Hua, who was at the front, turned back and said, "cousin, the front is blocked by the train." Pan Haodong replied, "then drill through the bottom of the car." "How does Sheng Jing drill with a big belly?" Shanghua himself doesn''t care. He can drill under the car, but his wife has a big stomach and it''s not convenient to walk. How can he drill. "Give it to me, sister-in-law. Get over there quickly." Pan Haodong gave his cousin a princess hug, and then jumped up in his cousin''s stunned eyes and easily crossed the three or four meter high train. Shang Hua is stupid! Shi Yu and Xiuan''s father and daughter stared. Zhenxi, Rongguo and their little partners looked excited. "Lightness skill! This must be the lightness skill in Chinese martial arts novels! I always thought the martial arts of martial arts novels were fake, but I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s great! " Rongguo was so excited that the whole person wanted to jump up. Jane hee was more like a flower maniac and whispered, "oba is so handsome!" "Well, let''s hurry." Shanghua smiled and patted Rongguo''s head and took the lead in drilling thoroughly. Shi Yu and xiu''an followed. Then there are middle-aged beggars, Zhenxi, Rongguo and others. More than a dozen people drilled under the car one after another, and saw a burning car coming from the track ahead and crashing into the train behind them. "Run." Shanghua runs to the work shed for station maintenance and overhaul. The conductor is selecting the operable train head in the shed. Pan Haodong has taken his cousin one step ahead. The party was in danger, and soon it was convenient for pan Haodong to meet and board the head of the train from the conductor. However, the survivors of car 2 made a big taboo. Someone pulled the door indiscriminately and released groups of zombies. The number of survivors who were not many suddenly decreased to several. The purser who covered Sheng Jing''s mouth before had a very big name. He ran to the front of the speeding train in the chase of hundreds of zombies. He grabbed the armrest corridor on the front of the train and saw that he was about to get on the bus, but his feet were caught by a zombie, then his body was grabbed by several zombies, and then his shoulders In just a few seconds, the purser was covered with zombies. The scene and its horror! The speed of the train head that has not accelerated suddenly decreases sharply. Pan Haodong immediately went to the rear of the car and said to the purser who wanted to survive: "sorry, you have to die today! Otherwise, we will be in danger. It''s better to sacrifice one person than a dozen people. Let go! " On the contrary, the purser grasped more tightly. No way, pan Haodong can only cut off the purser''s hands with a knife. Although the purser''s hand would be torn off in the saw of the zombie and the train after a while, he couldn''t wait. Ending the purser''s life earlier can make him suffer less. Do good deeds every day! Chapter 259 Hoo! Shang Hua sat on the ground, breathing heavily. Sheng Jing snuggled up to him and sighed, "it''s safe at last." "Sister-in-law, it''s too early to talk about safety. We''ve come all the way. All major cities have been occupied. Whether Busan is safe is full of uncertainty." Pan Haodong poured a basin of cold water, and Sheng Jing''s face collapsed. Shang Hua said helplessly, "cousin, can''t you make your sister-in-law happy for a while?" "I''m telling the truth." Pan Haodong doesn''t want to attack his cousin and sister-in-law, but that''s the fact. In such a chaotic moment, relaxing vigilance is equivalent to putting himself in danger. "Cousin, did this happen to you?" Shanghua asked anxiously. "No." Busan''s trip is just a disaster of Nanhan. If you want to be implicated in the mainland, you must at least cross the Northern Dynasty. As for Nanhan people infected with zombie virus, it is very unlikely that they will get sick on the mainland when they are on business. First of all, the zombie virus spreads very fast. People infected with the virus can only live for half an hour at most, while it takes more than an hour to fly to the mainland in the south. Therefore, pathogens will only occur on the plane. With the importance that rabbits attach to the virus, even if people on an aircraft are infected, it will not cause large-scale spread. It will be solved for you at the airport. Secondly, the virus in Busan came from a biopharmaceutical company called yusungbio. The company''s drugs are mainly sold through Nanhan, Japan, South Asia and meijiajia. The company''s drugs rarely appear in the mainland, and the leakage of zombie virus is only the water source of the company''s production place, which can not affect the mainland so far. In other words, the virus leaked by yusungbio biopharmaceutical company can not harm other countries, but can only wreak havoc in Nanhan. This is a national disaster, not the world. Of course, if not handled properly, it may also spread to Europe, America and other places. The mainland will never spread on a large scale, just like 2020 "Ding, trigger the branch mission. [cousin''s wish] Description: help cousin Yin Shanghua build a self-sufficient safety base to ensure the health, and life safety of his wife and children. Requirement: within one year. Reward: Kongming stone, weapon refining master experience card (for a period of three days, it can be used cumulatively). Please choose whether to accept, 10, 9, 8... " Hearing the prompt sound of branch line task in his mind, pan Haodong thought for two seconds and chose to take over the task. Cousin Yin Shanghua''s unforgettable love for his wife Sheng Jing should not be destroyed by the upcoming corpse tide. Since he has the ability to pull, he should try his best to do it. Besides, it also triggered branch missions. "System, what can the empty ghost stone do?" Pan Haodong hasn''t been in contact with the refining industry yet and has a very shallow understanding of this. Before that, he hasn''t even heard of Kongming stone, let alone refining utensils. "The empty ghost stone is the main material for refining storage magic weapons. After completing the branch task, the host can use the master experience card to refine the empty ghost stone and soul nourishing jade into a magic weapon." The system is patient and gives explanations and prompts. The soul nourishing jade has its own space and has the effect of nourishing the soul. The ghost waiter Nie Xiaoqian practices in the soul nourishing jade. One day is equivalent to seven or eight days in the outside world. She practices in Hong Kong for half a year, which is equivalent to three or four years in the outside world. Before leaving Qiannv ghost world, Xiaoqian spent a long time in yanghun jade, almost two years, plus half a year in Hong Kong Comprehensive world. Xiaoqian has increased her mana for 20 years in the past three years following pan Haodong. Her strength has at least doubled compared with that before recognizing the Lord. "The smelter needs a workshop?" Pan Haodong asked. "All the equipment needed in the workshop are ordinary products. There is no need to refine magic tools in the workshop. The weapon refining masters in the practice world use Dan fire or tame the different fires in the world." The systematic answer made pan Haodong realize that his thinking occasionally has some limitations, mainly because there are not enough planes to cross. In the future, if you enter more worlds and increase your knowledge, you won''t be so ignorant. The master of weapon refining controls the different fire and refines magic weapons in the void to make him yearn. Sooner or later, he will have to recognize a master of weapon refining as a relative and copy each other''s weapon refining skills and different fire. You can refine whatever magic weapon you want in the future. Don''t you look so cool! The following journey is smooth. About twenty minutes. Pan Haodong and his party took the train to Busan, but the situation was not good. They entered the tunnel entrance in the urban area, surrounded by railings and thorny iron mesh. At the entrance, zombies were piled up, and some fell under the bridge, polluting the rivers below. They got off the train in turn and looked at the dark tunnel. They instinctively sensed the danger. Zhenxi said nervously, "Rongguo, how can we get there?" "Big brother." Rong Guo subconsciously looked at Pan Haodong. Pan Haodong quickly came up with a way to deal with it and said, "go in one by one, slow down, shout that we are human, and try not to make the other soldiers nervous, so as to shoot at us." In the way he provided. Shanghua, Shengjing, Shiyu, Zhenxi, Rongguo and others walked slowly all the way, shouting the slogan "we are human", smoothly passed through the dark tunnel and entered the vision of officers and soldiers ambushed at the tunnel entrance. Officers and men led by Lieutenant sun quickly came forward for inspection. After repeatedly confirming that there were no wounds on everyone''s neck, wrist and ankle, Lieutenant Sun said, "where did you come from?" "Seoul." The conductor replied, "I''m the conductor of ktx101. They are all my passengers." Lieutenant sun nodded and asked, "when you enter the urban area, you need to accept disinfection and isolation management. Men and women are separated for about an hour. Can you accept it?" "Yes." The people expressed their position one after another. At special times, special treatment, isolation and observation of whether they are infected with the virus are responsible for everyone. They have no reason to object. Moreover, men and women are separated. It''s not mandatory. Men and women mix together and take off their clothes and check their whole body. "Lieutenant Li, you take someone to keep watch. Chengzai and Mingjun, you drive and escort the survivors into the city with me." "Yes." At the command of lieutenant sun. The Guard officers and soldiers were divided into two, the large forces stayed to guard, and the small forces drove to transport the survivors. Because of the large number of people, Lieutenant sun arranged three cars. Pan Haodong, Shang Hua, Sheng Jing and Shi Yu''s father and daughter crowded into a jeep. Zhenxi, Rongguo and other students sat together, while others were in another car. "By the way, I don''t know your name yet!" Holding his daughter, Shi Yu sitting on the left suddenly looked back at Pan Haodong. "Pan Haodong." Shi Yu said with solemn gratitude, "Mr. Pan, I owe you all the way. After everyone is isolated, I''d like to invite you to dinner and express my gratitude." "Excuse me." Lieutenant sun, sitting in the co driver''s seat, looked back and said, "you may not know the current situation of Busan. At present, Busan has accepted more than 300000 survivors, plus more than 200000 people in the city, living nearly 600000. In order to enable everyone to eat, the municipal government has ordered to close all restaurants, supermarkets and canteens, collect all food and distribute it uniformly." "All you want to treat to dinner, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait until order is restored." Lieutenant sun''s words were like a basin of cold water in winter, poured on the heads of Shi Yu, Shang Hua and others, and felt cold all over. The situation has deteriorated to this extent. How can we restore order? Chapter 260 Three days later. In the evening, Shengjing, who was waiting to give birth at home, cooked several small dishes with the food allocated. A few minutes ago, pan Haodong and Shang Hua, who had completed the patrol, dumped the water from their hands, quickly sat on the table, picked up the neatly placed dishes and chopsticks and enjoyed the food. Shengjing is a good cook. The meals are very delicious. It''s just that there''s too little food. Pan Haodong and Shang Hua, two big men, can only be allocated eight liang of rice, half a kilo of vegetables and two rotten fruits a day, which is equivalent to four liang of rice, one rotten fruit and two or three liang of vegetables a day. These things are not enough to eat. Shanghua is also a big stomach king. He can only eat four parts of the food allocated to him. Pan Haodong is better, but he can only eat six or seven times full. Because Sheng Jing is a pregnant woman, he can get more food, an extra egg every day, and occasionally a bottle of milk. At the beginning of the disaster. Human beings still retain traditional virtues and give preferential treatment to vulnerable groups such as pregnant women, children and the elderly. But anyone with a clear eye can see that this preferential treatment will fall apart in less than half a month. At that time, even if there is no corpse chaos in Busan, it will trigger large-scale riots due to food shortage. Sheng Jing is a smart man. In order not to starve to death. Every day she would leave a third of her share of staple food and hide it secretly. Pan Haodong''s persuasion didn''t work. There are 10000 bags of rice and purified water in the system backpack. My cousin needs to save food and money every day. It doesn''t matter if she is hungry. If she is hungry, the child will be guilty. Just some words, really can''t say casually. Even if the other party is his sister-in-law, he can''t say it all. He''s not afraid of his sister-in-law''s high density, but simply can''t explain the source The rice in the system backpack needs to be transported into the base when leaving Busan and looking for a safe base. At present, I can only grievance my cousin and sister-in-law first. "A Dong, I met a new friend today. She is a contract female teacher in a nearby high school. She is very beautiful and has a good temperament. Her name is park Xiaozhu." With that, Sheng Jing took out a photo and handed it to pan Haodong who put down the dishes and chopsticks. Shang Hua, who licked the rice grains with his tongue, took a look at them and said with a smile, "they really look good, but they are still a little worse than my dear ones." Sheng Jingjiao said angrily, "Shanghua, don''t boast. I don''t have Xiaozhu beauty!" "Sister in law, my cousin is right. You are much more beautiful than the woman in the picture." Pan Haodong handed the photo back. Park Xiaozhu looks good, but he is not his type. The Nanhan beauties he likes are natural beauties such as Yizhen and Zhixiao. The more upright the facial features of other women, the more afraid they are, because these women may be artificial beauties. It''s better to be simple. Like my cousin Shengjing. Of course, this is just a metaphor, not an idea about my cousin. Pan Haodong is not so crazy! "You! You know how to make me happy. " Sheng Jing put the photo aside and said, "Dong, what kind of girl do you like?" Pan Haodong said in some embarrassment: "I really can''t say this for a while and a half. I''ll know when I meet you." "Sheng Jing, it takes fate to find a woman. My cousin is so handsome and powerful. I''m sure I can meet the right person. Don''t worry about him." After that, Shang Hua felt the murderous spirit in his wife''s eyes and quickly said, "but cousin, you''re not young. Now you''re trapped in Busan. I don''t know when to return to the mainland. It''s time to find a girl to live. I think Xiaozhu is very good. No, the benevolence Sheng Jing met yesterday is also very good. You can make an appointment with one of them for a while. " Zizi~~ The broadcast of the unified installation of housing suddenly sounded the voice of the reporter. "Tell all the people of Busan." "There are a large number of animals infected with the virus in the suburbs of Busan. Please be careful to prevent citizens living inside and outside the city and try not to go out at night to avoid being attacked by animals carrying the virus." "At present, there are many infected people in the city. Of course, all the infected people have been killed. Please don''t worry. Attention, don''t go out at night. I wish you all a good sleep. " Similar announcements will be broadcast several times a day to report the current situation of the whole city. The patrol teams of Pan Haodong and Shang Hua are mainly responsible for the safety of the community. In case of animals or people infected with the virus, they must be killed at the first time and then cremated. Busan can maintain the existing stability, organize civil patrols and deal with emergency infection incidents, which has played a very significant effect. Although there are animals infected with the virus in the urban area every day, they enter the territory through the blockade set up in the mountains and bite the survivors infected here, the casualties have always been under control. However, every time they hear a similar broadcast, people entering Busan will feel anxious. "There are many mountains in Busan. Roads and railways can be blocked, but it is difficult to block mountains. Animals infected with viruses break in every day. I don''t know how many people will die tonight!" Shang Hua sighed anxiously. Sheng Jing is also very worried, but the focus seems to be in addition to deviation. She opened her mouth and said, "ah Dong, you heard that Busan is not safe. You can still choose a girlfriend now. After a while, you don''t have to choose if you want to. Now everyone lives a precarious life. Some of those single girls are chased by men, because they also want to find a man to experience the taste of happiness before the end of the southern cold. " "Sister-in-law, stop talking. I promise you to try my best to take care of women in a few days. Now it''s the head office! " Pan Haodong looked helpless. His cousin was too enthusiastic. She was afraid that she had no object and died alone in Nanhan. In fact, he was always accompanied at night. Before crossing, he took the soul nourishing jade with him. Soul raising jade is Nie Xiaoqian''s mobile castle. Jade is in people. Therefore, pan Haodong is really not lonely at night. Beautiful female ghosts accompany him every day "Be sure to do what you say. My sister-in-law will pay attention to you." "Me too." Shang Hua and Sheng Jing said one after another. The end of the southern cold is coming. My cousins are full of anxiety about the future. They are so concerned about pan Haodong, but they don''t want to have even a worried woman before their cousin''s death. Pan Haodong and his party arrived in Busan late. The allocated housing belongs to the suburbs of the outer city. Every night, there will be actions or screams downstairs, and they can''t sleep stably. So is tonight. Moreover, the situation is worse than a few nights ago. After double repairing with Nie Xiaoqian, pan Haodong lay in bed, took Xiaoqian''s arrogant waist and said, "Xiaoqian, does the environment of the world affect you?" "It doesn''t affect me, but I feel like a fish in water. There is a lot of resentment and Yin here, which is beneficial to my practice." In addition to absorbing the moonlight, female ghosts can also absorb Yin Qi and resentment to help practice. Nie Xiaoqian is a ghost waiter and a ghost. She feels like a fish in water here. She''s really right. Chapter 261 The next day. Early in the morning, pan Haodong and Shang Hua put on the uniforms issued by the community and met with other patrol personnel in the same community. Rongguo and Zhenxi were also on patrol. Other high school students are assigned to production posts to make all kinds of defensive armor, bullets and other consumables. Shi Yu, the fund manager, has certain contacts and lives in a community close to the inner city. Pan Haodong doesn''t know or care about what kind of work he is engaged in. "Good morning, oba." Wearing a loose uniform, young and beautiful Jin Zhenxi, holding Rongguo''s hand, walked to pan Haodong and said hello with a smile. Rong Guo is shy and just smiles. Pan Haodong pinched Zhenxi''s round face as a bosom brother and said with a smile: "Zhenxi, look at your spring face, you must have achieved good things with Rongguo last night!" "Oba ~ ~" Zhenxi hugged pan Haodong''s arm and threw a Jiao. Rongguo lowered his head in shame and didn''t dare to say anything. The other members of the patrol laughed when they saw it. Molesting Zhenxi and Rongguo has become one of the few pleasures of the patrol. Make fun of them. Pan Haodong took out the hand held by Zhenxi, patted Rongguo on the shoulder and said: "Rongguo, there were many zombie dogs wandering outside the community last night. They may not have gone far. When patrolling today, you must pay attention to all hidden corners. Don''t panic when you meet a zombie dog. According to the method I taught you before, hold your breath and stare at the zombie dog. When the zombie dog swoops, you slip a shovel under its belly and open its belly... " Before Rongguo opened his mouth, Zhenxi couldn''t help saying, "oba, won''t you come with us?" These days, pan Haodong has been patrolling with them. The little couple has no idea. They are used to following pan Haodong behind his ass and listening to his words. Suddenly hearing that they were going to patrol alone, Zhenxi and Rongguo were in a panic. "There are dead people in several neighborhoods nearby these days, and the patrol team is insufficient, so the above issued a notice to change the three person team into a two person team. You are lovers. It''s inconvenient to separate. I can only leave and form a team with others." Pan Haodong is still more concerned about the little couple Zhenxi and Rongguo. The main reason is that they have a good character and can summon up the courage to save people in case of danger, rather than pretending to be ostriches. Just help out if you can. Therefore, in the past two or three days, he took time to teach them self-defense. Because he had expected that there would be a day of separation. Zhenxi and Rongguo needed to grow up. He could not protect them all his life. "Oba, do we have to separate?" Zhenxi''s face was sad and Rongguo looked gloomy. The little couple is thinking about the same problem. Without brother Pan''s care, how many minutes can they live when they encounter zombies? Zombie chickens, zombie ducks and so on. It''s OK to cut each one. If you encounter a zombie dog with extremely fast speed, it''s really gone. 80% of the patrolmen who died in the neighborhood these days were killed by zombie dogs. "The young eagle will fly high after all. Even if there is no notice, I will take you for half a month at most. Now it''s just a little earlier." Pan Haodong put his hand on the shoulders of Zhenxi and Rongguo and persuaded them, "show your courage and face everything that may happen, you will be fearless." Zhenxi and Rongguo have black lines on their faces. How old are you? You''re still a sophomore! But brother Pan''s smile was really warm, and their nervous mood was greatly relieved. At this time, Shang Hua took a beautiful woman to pan Haodong and said, "cousin, this young lady is the patrolman ''Jiang Yanxi'' in the next community. When her partner Cui Wanzhi patrolled yesterday, she was bitten by a zombie dog and infected with the virus, and then killed by other patrolmen." "Yanxi was a little angry about this and didn''t want to form a team with the patrolmen in the next community, so Captain Jin arranged her to patrol on our side..." "Cousin, do you want me to form a team with her?" Pan Haodong asked. "Yes, the little girl is alone. Her father died a few years ago and her brother died last night. I don''t trust her to form a team with others." Shanghua is the patrol captain of their community and is responsible for the scheduling of patrol personnel. In fact, pan Haodong is more suitable to be the captain than him. However, because of Pan Haodong''s status as a foreigner, other patrolmen were strongly opposed except Shang Hua, Zhen Xi and Rong Guo. He didn''t want to be in charge, so he recommended his cousin Shang Hua. Wrestler Shang Hua was strong and native to Nanhan. Others had no reason to object, so Shang Hua took over the post of patrol captain. "All right, you arrange." Pan Haodong has no delay. He prefers to patrol with women than with men. After all, unlike other players, he doesn''t care about the strength of his teammates, because no matter how powerful his teammates are, they are not as powerful as him. In that case, why not form a team with female players? Jiang Yanxi, with long hair, has a face and temperament. It doesn''t matter if she can''t help in case of danger. It''s enough to look good. My cousin used his power to arrange Yanxi for himself, which is estimated to have some meaning. Cousin and sister-in-law are very concerned about his personal life. More and more zombies enter Busan, and the number of dead people increases day by day. Everyone has pressure, and pressure needs to be released. Shang Hua is very worried that his cousin will become irritable because the pressure can not be released. The beauty has been sent. Whether cousin can take it or not depends on him. "Elder, please take care of me." Jiang Yanxi politely saluted. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "you''re welcome. Come with me!" Zhenxi looked at the two people who left and thought deeply. Rongguo grabbed her hand and sighed, "Zhenxi, brother is right. People can only rely on themselves. I will protect you. Please rest assured. " "Well, I believe you." Zhenxi moved close to Rong Guohuai. Shang Hua, who had not left yet, interrupted the scenery: "well, don''t be bored, hurry to patrol." "Uncle, you really hate it. Slightly... " Zhenxi made a funny face and took Rongguo to patrol. Shang Hua smiled angrily and shouted, "be careful." "I see! Smelly uncle. " The cheerful and optimistic Zhenxi has injected a touch of sunshine into the gloomy environment that is about to collapse. Looking at the happy back of the little couple, Shang Huaqing couldn''t help whispering: "I hope you can always be so happy and live well." With a large number of zombies crossing the boundary line into the city, the defense task in the territory is becoming more and more heavy. The army needs to block the main route and clear up the large-scale zombie groups. It can''t spare troops to clear up the sporadic animal zombies such as zombie dogs and zombie wolves. The survivors inside and outside Busan can only rely on the knife in their hands to maintain the existing stability. Whenever a community falls, the whole Busan will fall with the enemy. The situation is not optimistic. Chapter 262 "Yan Xi, when patrolling through green trees, you must not get too close, just like now..." Hand up and knife down. A dog''s head fell from the green trees. Jiang Yanxi, who was close at hand, was so scared that his heart was pounding. He was so close that he was almost bitten by a zombie dog. Hiss! With a wooden fork, the body of the zombie dog in the trees was inserted into the road and left to the cleaning personnel to finish. Pan Haodong turned and said, "Yanxi, zombie dogs like to hide in the green trees and attack passers-by. Zhang San in our community was accidentally bitten by a zombie dog hidden in the trees. You must pay attention. " Jiang Yanxi calmed down and said gratefully, "senior, thank you." "You''re welcome. It''s right to save you. We''re partners!" Pan Haodong looks like a good man. Through more than ten minutes of contact, he has found out the origin of Jiang Yanxi. The girl is not a plot character in Busan, but she is the heroine of another disaster film haiyuntai. The actress who plays this role once starred in a well-known comedy film "color is empty", a pure and charming Nanhan actress. Jiang Yanxi''s height and appearance are 98% similar to the actor. Thinking of helping his cousin establish a safe base within a year, pan Haodong inevitably had the idea of finding someone to warm the quilt. Xiaoqian''s spirit is cold. It''s very comfortable to hold her in summer, which is more comfortable than turning on the air conditioner. Although winter is also very comfortable, it is not warm enough after all. The south is cold, the North belongs to temperate monsoon climate, and the South belongs to subtropical climate. Its geographical location is closer to the northeast, so it will be cold in winter Although pan Haodong has no fear of cold and heat, who doesn''t want to be warmer in winter? He needs it. Yanxi needs more than he does. Therefore, he felt it necessary to help Yanxi to avoid that Yanxi was not bitten by a zombie in winter and accidentally froze to death in the room. Accumulate virtue and do good, the more the better! The other side Zhenxi and Rongguo also met zombie dogs. At first sight, they panicked. However, seeing Zhenxi''s panic, Rongguo aroused a strong desire for protection. He calmed down quickly, held his breath and stared at the zombie dog. While waiting for the zombie dog to swoop, a sliding shovel went under its belly and opened its belly with a knife. The sliding shovel is very smooth. A face-to-face encounter will invalidate the zombie dog''s attack ability. But it didn''t die. See that it also wants to attack Rongguo. Zhenxi summoned up her courage, raised the standard machete and cut off the neck of the zombie dog. The first battle was very smooth for the little lovers who were separated from protection. If pan Haodong were here, he would be very pleased that they have finally grown up. Finish the day''s work. Pan Haodong sent his partner back to the next community. When he returned to the residential community alone, he saw an extremely frightening scene. A dozen grinning and ferocious zombies rushed out of the sewer and frantically attacked the pedestrians returning to the community. Several survivors who had not yet entered were torn by zombie dogs in less than a few seconds. The four security guards on duty at the gate of the community were scared and trembled. Instead of going out to save people, they quickly closed the iron gate to prevent zombie dogs from entering the community. It''s ruthless, but there''s nothing wrong with it. Since the survivors outside the door are dead, there is no need to fight with zombie dogs. Closing the door to ensure the safety of most people is the primary task. "What damn beasts!" Pan Haodong pulled out the standard Sabre and rushed over without hesitation. You don''t need a lancet to deal with these zombie dogs. The lancet is used to eliminate the poison once at a time. When it is not necessary, he usually uses a standard saber and inserts the scabbard back. There is no need to disinfect frequently at all. WOW! A cold light passed. Four zombie dogs gnawing at the survivors'' bodies side by side broke in two at the same time, two lost their heads and two lost half their bodies. The zombie dog who lost half of his body was not dead. When he fell down, he was still chewing raw meat. It would take a long time to die slowly. "Hiss ~ ~" The other nine zombie dogs turned to pan Haodong one after another, making a frightening sound of teeth running in, and there were still survivors'' blood and flesh hanging between their teeth. Pan Haodong did not care about these terrible details, but issued a strong attack with great calm. Just a few seconds. More than a dozen zombie dogs that had previously knocked down the survivors were all dead. The night guard who hid in the crack of the door immediately opened the small door on the big iron door and welcomed it back to the community with great respect. Looking at the Wei''an figure walking towards the residential building, the four security guards couldn''t help talking. "Mr. Pan, it''s really powerful! We are very lucky to live in a community with him! " "Yes, if it weren''t for him tonight, I don''t know how many people would be killed by these dozens of zombie dogs. There are still some people in the community who haven''t come back!" "Maybe they''re dead!" As soon as the words were spoken, the people were silent one after another. After a long time. An elderly security guard said: "no matter whether the people who haven''t come back are dead or alive, we have to cheer up. Recently, there are many animals infected with the virus. If we are careless, we may not see the sun tomorrow." "I see, uncle." "This damn world..." "Cousin, why did you come back so late today?" Shanghua, who had already eaten, wore loose home clothes and smiled at Pan Haodong who had just entered the door. "Did she develop quickly with Yanxi and do bad things in her place?" Ah! Sheng Jing pinched Shang Hua, and Shang Hua showed his teeth in pain. At this time, Sheng Jing said, "ah Dong, go to the bathroom and take a bath. I''ll heat the food for you." "Thank you, cousin." Pan Haodong put his knife away, took off his coat and went into the bathroom in his underpants. Sheng Jing''s sister-in-law is very virtuous. Every evening, she puts his and Shanghua''s clothes in the bathroom. She doesn''t need to find clothes when she goes home to take a bath. Whenever this time, he would think of ah Yin and sister Hui. They are good wives at home. Although Yazi and longjiu are also very virtuous, they can''t do everything. If the world was not suitable for calling his wife to accompany him, he really wanted to call ah yin or Hu Hui over and watch his cousin and sister-in-law show their love every day. Mention Ayn. It seems that I haven''t seen you for a while. I miss it. We have to find a chance to meet! Zizi~~ After taking a bath, pan Haodong sat down for a while, and the news broadcast sounded on time at seven o''clock every night. "Tell all the people of Busan." "The animal infected bodies that have recently appeared in the suburbs of Busan have entered the inner city. Please stay at home at night. Tomorrow, the military headquarters will distribute guns to patrol teams in various communities in order to carry out joint clearance operations..." "As there are more and more infected animals, the guns distributed to the patrol can be taken home for use. Non patrol members can also apply for guns according to the situation. Although the proliferation of guns may cause unnecessary riots, it can provide better protection for the general public." "Special period, special treatment!" "We should firmly believe that the government can solve the crisis, reorganize the order and create a safe and comfortable environment for everyone..." Chapter 263 When the management of Busan city decided to distribute guns to patrols and survivors, it showed that the situation in Busan had deteriorated to the point of losing control. This is an extremely helpless choice. Because once guns are sent to patrols and survivors, it means that the whole city will completely lose control, riots will occur frequently, and all kinds of chaos are bound to spring up. Busan management can think of the consequences. After all, they are not fools, but what does it mean to still choose to distribute guns when they know the consequences? It means that the harsh environment of domestic and foreign aggression in Busan has developed to a place beyond the control of the military headquarters. The main reason is that there are not enough soldiers in Busan to take charge of such a big city. Only by narrowing the defensive circle can some people be saved. When pan Haodong, Sheng Jing and Shang Hua heard the broadcast, their first reaction was that the outer city would be abandoned. They can be sure of that! I just didn''t expect the situation to be worse than I thought! "Jingling ~ ~" Shanghua''s cell phone rings. Fix your eyes. It''s Shi Yu. He picked up his cell phone and answered the channel: "Shi Yu, why are you free to call me tonight?" "Shang Hua, you go to the inner city, hurry up..." Shi Yu''s tone was very anxious and he spoke in a hurry. Shang Hua frowned and said, "what''s going on?" "It''s too late to explain. Come here." After all, he is a survivor of the same train. Shi Yu still cares about Shanghua, Zhenxi and others. He has received the news from the Colonel''s friend. Tonight, the military headquarters will build a separation wall in the inner city. Bricks and cement have been prepared at all checkpoints. There are many high-rise buildings in the inner city of Busan. There is no need to build a super large wall. They only need to build a wall in the street between the buildings to cut Busan. Hundreds of thousands of people in the outer city will be abandoned by the authorities. Shooting is just a cover. The purpose is to appease the survivors in the outer city and let them stay at home. "The streets are too dangerous at night. We used to be at great risk." Although I don''t know why Shi Yu is anxious to ask them to go to the inner city, Shang Hua can guess some general situations and his face is full of anxiety. "It''s better to take risks than to stay outside and die..." "Tell you the truth!" "The outer city is about to fall. The management of Busan is organizing people to build walls in the inner city streets. The troops distributed around the periphery of Busan will withdraw one by one to the inner city security base at 5:30 a.m." "Without the protection of the army, the outer city will be lost in less than half a day and become a paradise for zombies." "I''ve already said what I should say. You can make your own choice." Shi Yuren has done his utmost. Before calling Shanghua again, he had called Zhenxi, Rongguo and others to inform Busan management of the real decision. While the inner wall has not been built yet, survivors who know the inside can pack up their belongings and go into the inner city to take refuge with friends. If they miss tonight, the survivors in the outer city will be completely abandoned. At that time, even if there are friends in the inner city who can accept them, there is no channel to enter the inner city. Tonight is the last chance. It is also the back door opened by the management of Busan to avoid the emotional outbreak of survivors in the inner city. To build a wall to isolate Busan and abandon some people, we must consider all aspects. Not only the people outside need to be on guard, but also the people inside need to be appeased. Opening the back door to some people in the outer city is the means of Busan management to appease the survivors in the inner city. After the call. The atmosphere became very dignified. Shang Hua and Sheng Jing looked at their cousins for dinner. Pan Haodong said while eating, "cousin, if you and your sister-in-law have any ideas, just say it." "I want to inform some people to go into the inner city together." When Shang Hua said this, he was obviously a little uneasy. Because he has no ability to take care of others and his wife, he is very guilty. He asks others to travel together and finally depends on his cousin. "Sister in law, what''s your attitude?" Pan Haodong didn''t reply immediately, but looked at his cousin Shengjing. "I ~ ~" Sheng Jing hesitated for a moment and said solemnly, "I don''t think it''s necessary to go into the inner city. The management of Busan can give up hundreds of thousands of people now. If there is a problem in the inner city in the future, some of us will be given up. We have no power and no power. We have only one brute force, which is either abandoned by them or reduced to their tools." "Sister in law, you and I want to go together." Pan Haodong praised his cousin. Shang Hua said awkwardly, "what Sheng Jing said is reasonable. I think it''s too beautiful. But... If we don''t go to the inner city, the outer city will fall soon. Where should we go? " Pan Haodong quickly swept the food in the bowl, took out a map from his pocket and pointed to the two cities next to Busan. Tongying city and Juji city. This place, not far from Busan, is a city and county composed of islands. When you come to these two places, you can choose a suitable island to build a safety base. I''m not afraid of zombies on the island. Just clean it up. "Ah Dong, are you going to occupy an island and establish a security base?" Sheng Jing said with hope on his face. What do women want most in their life? It''s a safe and comfortable home! Zombies can''t swim. Establishing a base on the island is undoubtedly the best choice. She has been fantasizing about her husband, cousin, children and a happy day for the family to get together. "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded. Shang Hua said excitedly, "I''m going to pack up now." His wish is to build a safe base and provide a safe and comfortable environment for his wife and his upcoming daughter. Pan Haodong''s proposal goes to his heart. "Sister in law, inform Zhenxi and Rongguo to pack up and set out with us. I''ll inform Jiang Yanxi." "OK." Shengjing soon got in touch with Zhenxi. In a concise language, her sister-in-law turns Zhenxi''s bluff around in three or two times. Zhenxi promises to bring Rongguo and several classmates together within ten minutes. Pan Haodong has a problem here. What Jiang Yanxi said to him, with some doubt, some doubt his purpose. "Yanxi, we start at 10 p.m. before that, you can call me. Don''t call after 10 p.m. because we have started. I can''t give up everyone and run back to pick you up alone." Finish. Don''t wait for Yanxi to reply. Pan Haodong hung up the phone directly. He is not a man who can''t see women. Yanxi is willing to follow them. Maybe there will be the possibility of development. He doesn''t want to say that his fate is over. In the future, whether Yan Xi lives or dies has nothing to do with him. "Ah Dong, I want to call park Xiaozhu. Her profession is a teacher. When the child is born, she can help teach the child. In addition, if there is a chance, we''d better have a doctor in our survival team." "Sister-in-law, I will take these into account. We should stutter at the meal. Let''s take our time." "All right, you make up your mind." Chapter 264 At ten pm. Pan Haodong and his party took three SUVs and went straight to the wharf in Shaxia district. They originally lived in shashang district. Shashang District, shashang District, Jiangxi District, North District, west district and yingdao district all belong to the outer city district and are abandoned by Busan management. The central district where Shi Yu originally lived also belongs to the abandoned area. The areas to be enclosed by Busan management mainly include East District, Busan Town District, South District, Shuiying district and Donglai district. These areas are the central area of Busan, with a big mountain in the middle. If someone looks at the map, they will find that the inner city base surrounded by Busan management is a strategic area with a way forward and backward. There are many docks in Shuiying district and Guang''an bridge leading to haiyuntai district. Tonight, the troops in charge of martial law in the periphery have not withdrawn. Pan Haodong and others are unimpeded. The zombie dogs and zombie wolves encountered along the road are not enough for cars to hit. The party soon came to the wharf in Shaxia district. It took some time to find a yacht filled with oil. Several zombies wandered on the yacht, one man and two women. The man had only a pair of shorts up and down, and the woman was naked "Rongguo, call your classmates and move these bodies out." Pan Haodong swished two knives, cut off the head of the zombie, quickly greeted Rongguo and others, and took the body out of the yacht, while others boarded the yacht one after another. Jiang Yanxi, who ventured to join the team, has been silent all the way until now. She still hasn''t figured out why she packed up her personal belongings in the last few minutes and quickly dialed pan Haodong to join the team. But it doesn''t matter. Let it be. No matter how bad it is! What''s more, pan Haodong doesn''t look like a bad person. He might have a better life if he followed them to leave Busan and look for a new base on the island. It''s better than staying in Busan and worrying all day. "Hello, my name is park Xiaozhu. Please take care of me for the first time." The female teacher Park Xiaozhu smiled and stretched out a hand. Her character is much more cheerful than Jiang Yanxi. She teaches students that they need an active atmosphere. The high school students taught by park Xiaozhu are in a more naughty stage. If her character is not good, she really can''t be promoted to the job. "Jiang Yanxi." Jiang Yanxi reached out and shook Park Xiaozhu. At this time, Sheng Jing sat beside the two women with a big stomach and said, "I know you all wonder why we left overnight and said that the outer city of Busan is about to fall..." "This is true, not to scare you. I believe you can also feel that there is something wrong with the recent atmosphere in Busan. Tonight''s broadcast is to fire guns. Patrols can lead, and others can lead. If the military headquarters does what they say, it means that they will lose their ability to quell the riots." "Do you think the military headquarters will distribute the weapons they depend on for survival?" "No." The two women subconsciously shook their heads. Others think. When Zhenxi, Rongguo and others threw the corpse out of the yacht, pan Haodong quickly started the yacht, checked all instruments, determined that the yacht function was normal, and immediately formulated a navigation route to Juji city. Six in the morning. Pan Haodong and his party tossed and turned, and finally found a suitable island construction base in Tongying city. There were several houses on the island, all empty. No zombies, no dogs. It is estimated that the homeowner usually does not live on the island, or when he goes out to play and purchase, he is bitten by a zombie and infected into a zombie. Pan Haodong and his party were impolite. They occupied the houses on the island, placed their personal belongings at will, and then looked for places to recharge their energy. Straight white, just sleep. During their rest, the soldiers deployed in various fortresses outside Busan evacuated one by one. The zombies trapped in the cordon immediately stepped on the bodies of their companions and climbed into Busan. They are like sharks smelling fishy smell, launching inhuman attacks on the survivors outside Busan. Killing, blood, shouting, wailing. The human tragedies in Seoul, Daegu and other places began to be staged outside Busan. The survivors fled everywhere like rats fleeing. Nie Xiaoqian, who was hiding over the city, saw such a terrible human tragedy and couldn''t help sighing: "the master is right. Sometimes people are worse than ghosts. Hundreds of thousands of people give up when they say they give up. How can the mind of Busan management be so vicious?" "Forget it, forget it." "Practice is important." Nie Xiaoqian didn''t sigh for long, so she began to work hard to absorb the resentment that gathered but didn''t disperse. If she hadn''t dared to absorb the resentment indiscriminately before, she would be possessed by evil and fall into evil. Now I''m with my master. No matter how much resentment you absorb, you are not afraid. Double cultivation can''t be refined once, so double cultivation can be done several times. There''s plenty of time anyway When pan Haodong and his party woke up, hundreds of thousands of people outside Busan had disappeared. Shanghua, Shengjing, Zhenxi, Rongguo and others were intoxicated by the bloody beauty that appeared in the sky in the afternoon. "Cousin, there are houses, water and electricity on the island, but there is no food. We want to settle down here. We must go to the city tonight to collect food and grain seeds, otherwise everyone will be hungry." The food in the Island villa is only enough for more than a dozen people to eat for a day. After eating it today, it will be gone tomorrow. It was incomplete without a safe base for storing a large amount of food, so pan Haodong didn''t receive the prompt sound to complete the task, and he didn''t think he could complete his cousin''s wish in a few days. It will take at least a month or two. "Don''t worry. I have a bag of rice in my bag." Pan Haodong turned and took out the rice hidden in his backpack. It was a custom-made version without packaging. It was produced in Thailand in Hong Kong and the world. A bag was full of 50 kilograms, enough for more than a dozen people to eat for several days. With food in hand, don''t panic. Shanghua and others, who were worried about having no food, breathed a sigh of relief one after another. If you have rice, you can cook porridge and rice. If you have vegetables, it''s simple. If you go to the sea to catch a few fish, you can make do with it for a few days. Temporarily solve the food crisis. The group naturally got together and talked about Busan. "I just received a call from a friend. He said that all the outer cities of Busan have been occupied, and almost all the survivors in sand and sand have become infected." Park Xiaozhu said anxiously. Her friend is now hiding at home waiting to die. There are more than a dozen zombies wandering in the corridor outside the door. They don''t dare to walk loudly. They are afraid of disturbing the zombies to knock the door and accelerate their death. "Hey ~ ~ Busan management is too cold-blooded." "In fact, we can''t completely blame them. The main reason is that there are not enough soldiers in Busan military base. It''s a dream to guard against it and protect every survivor." "That''s what I said, but it''s too chilling to do so." "There''s no way to be cold. Can you really shoot and increase unstable factors?" "Some necessary sacrifices are inevitable!" "Then why not sit in a high-rise building and use your mouth to decide the life and death of hundreds of thousands of people." Chapter 265 "Ding, complete the branch task 2 and help cousin Yin Shanghua establish a safety base. Reward: Kongming stone and weapon refining master experience card (valid for three days and can be used cumulatively)." The task of building an island base is far smoother than expected. The island occupied by Pan Haodong and others has reclaimed vegetable fields, and there are all kinds of farm tools and fishing tools in the housing debris room. Pan Haodong only needs to lead the survivors and collect enough rice grain to complete his cousin''s wish. The 10000 bags of rice stored in the system backpack were useless. It was not stingy, but the corpse disaster in Busan. It came too fast and too suddenly. Many people in the city were not ready and fell. All urban residents have become zombies. Survivors either hide at home and starve to death, or go out and be bitten by zombies. Half a month after the disaster, most cities in Nanhan have become zombie paradise. The food in supermarkets, rice stores, granaries and grocery stores and zombies are not interested. They are only interested in people. As long as the zombies wandering in the streets are cleared, there is an inexhaustible supply of food. Under the leadership of Pan Haodong, the murderous God, survivors such as Shang Hua, Rong Guo and Jiang Yanxi took only 20 days to bring back decades of rice noodles and large and small bags of daily necessities. Clothes, bags, medicines, knives, everything. The island named Eden is a paradise in the hearts of Shanghua, Shengjing, Zhenxi and Rongguo. During the more than 20 days of collecting food and medicine, pan Haodong and his party met only a handful of survivors. Some had hidden food at home for several years and were unwilling to go to the island with them. Some were afraid that they were wrong and dared not even open the door. As a result, only two survivors were added to the garden of Eden. They are a middle-aged couple who run a clinic. Their husband is a surgeon and his wife is a gynecologist. They... Were actually tied up! Because Shang Hua''s wife Sheng Jing is about to give birth, she needs a gynecologist to deliver the baby. Problems can be solved in time to ensure the safety of mother and daughter. Other people don''t want to join the island base. Shang Hua will never force it, but the middle-aged couple who open the clinic have no choice. Come or not. Shanghua dares to do anything for the safety of his wife and daughter The robbed middle-aged couple were in a panic at the beginning. However, when they arrived at the island base, they immediately fell in love with here. There is no need to worry about zombie attacks. Here you can talk loudly, sing and dance, and be wild. Here you can bask in the sun, look at the stars and enjoy life. There is endless food here. You can eat fresh fish every day. You can also use a hoe to plant and weed. You don''t know how comfortable your life is. that day. Pan Haodong went to the sea to catch some big lobsters and walked back to the villa yard where he and his cousin and sister-in-law lived. When he was preparing to stew the big lobster in hot oil, Zhenxi and Rongguo two little greedy ghosts pinched and walked over tightly. "Oba, you''re really good. It''s useless to catch such a big lobster. Rongguo hasn''t caught lobster for so long." Zhenxi said with a disdainful face. But her hand never separated from Rongguo. They have been living together for a month and have been privately determined for life. Their feelings are no less than those of Shanghua and Shengjing. Pan Haodong poured some oil into the pot, lit the fire and said, "lobsters need to be caught in the deep sea. It is difficult to meet the shoals near the island." "Zhenxi, brother can swim in the sea for half an hour. I can only swim for a few minutes. It''s good to catch fish. Don''t ask too much. I can''t do it!" The boy who was very shy has become a responsible man under the influence of women, and his speech is much more cheerful than before. "It''s no use. You still have reason?" Zhenxi rolled her eyes and Rongguo smiled. Boo! When fresh lobster is put into the pot, it turns red instantly and emits an attractive meat aroma. The young man swallowed his saliva. Sheng Jing, who lives on the first floor, wearing loose pajamas and a growing stomach, walked out of the room with the help of his husband: "Zhenxi, you''re coming." "Sister in law, you look good today!" Zhenxi loosened Rongguo''s hand and ran over happily. Shanghua gave his wife to Zhenxi, strode to the stove and looked at the lobster: "these are not enough points!" "Just try fresh." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "do you still want to eat lobster?" "I don''t mind eating only lobster if I can." "You are so beautiful." A relaxed and pleasant dialogue without the tension of the end. Their small life was better than that of the management of the inner city security base in Busan. The management there lived a luxurious and licentious life. Female survivors wiped their hips when they went to the toilet, but most of them were hungry except a small group of them. In less than a month, there were seven riots there. Although each one was quickly suppressed and the leaders were executed in public, under high pressure, a steady stream of rebels will be born. Nie Xiaoqian, who absorbs resentment and evil spirits there, will fly back every night to report the status of the base and repair with her master to eliminate the adverse effects of resentment and evil spirits. Because there is Xiaoqian in the evening, pan Haodong has no time to start with Jiang Yanxi. The girl has always been close to him. Up to now, they haven''t even kissed their mouths, which is very unimaginable. Now, pan Haodong has completed the branch line task and can return to Hong Kong Comprehensive world at any time. His bad ideas about Jiang Yanxi have dissipated. He is going to find an excuse to leave here in a day or two. After rubbing a delicious seafood meal, Zhenxi wiped her mouth with a paper towel and hesitated, "oba, can Rongguo and I move to your side?" "Why?" Pan Haodong wondered. Zhenxi''s small face flushed, some difficult to say. Rong Guo struggled for a while and said, "it''s embarrassing to say, but some things can''t be ignored. In recent ten days, Zhenxi''s clothes drying upstairs often disappear for a period of time, and then return to the hanger. Last night, when Zhenxi dried her clothes, I hid and watched for a while. Only then did I know that Zhenxi''s underwear was secretly taken away by my classmates. They unexpectedly... " Later, Rongguo didn''t mean to speak. But pan Haodong, Shang Hua and Sheng Jing all know what happened later. Full of warm desire for silver! Several male classmates of Rongguo and Zhenxi are vigorous young men. They live with Zhenxi and Rongguo. Watching them ambiguous every day will inevitably give birth to some thoughts they shouldn''t have. Not yet. In the future, he may commit a crime against Zhenxi. No wonder Zhenxi and Rongguo found out about their classmates'' behavior and put forward the idea of moving in with pan Haodong. "It turns out that young men want women. It''s really difficult to do." Shang Hua touched his chin. The total number of people in the island base is 16, and the ratio of men to women is 10 to 6. Zhenxi, Shengjing and female doctors are all in charge. Three men and three women are lost, that is 7 to 3 More wolves and less meat! This is not a small problem! Chapter 266 "Cousin, what do you think of this?" Shang Hua remained silent for half a night and did not come up with a solution. He could only leave the problem to his cousin. Pan Haodong is their backbone. It''s right to find their cousin in case of problems. The survivors of the island base are used to obeying pan Haodong. As long as it is the instruction issued by Pan Haodong, whether it is Shanghua, Rongguo or Zhenxi, it will do it without hesitation. Pan Haodong Tucao Dao: "Yong Shun them think of women, then let them make complaints about themselves. I''m not their parents. I have to worry about their life! " "Er... No, cousin, you don''t know what''s going on in our base. There are women chasing after them. Why do I ask you?" Shang Hua rolled his eyes. There are not many single women in the base. Park Xiaozhu and Jiang Yanxi all have ideas about their cousins. Only one surviving husband can chase them. The ratio of men to women is six to one. Even if one of Park Xiaozhu and Jiang Yanxi withdrew from the triangular relationship, it was 6-2, totally out of proportion! "Jin Zhong and Cheng Ming are playing very well!" "I think they hold hands every day and let them together. Let''s not discriminate against them and treat them equally. As long as we give more tolerance and the imbalance between men and women, won''t it come down?" Hearing pan Haodong''s proposal full of evil interest, Sheng Jing, Shang Hua, Rong Guo and others looked black. Only the little girl Zhenxi had bright eyes. Kim Jong Il and Cheng Ming really have a good relationship. As long as we don''t wear colored glasses and encourage them to go further, we can really solve the problem of gender imbalance to a certain extent. Oba is a genius! The little girl''s face was full of worship. "Rongguo and Zhenxi, when you move in tonight, you say Shengjing needs Zhenxi''s care. Don''t say anything else, which embarrasses Yongshun. As for the problem of partners, tomorrow we''ll go out and see if we can search and rescue some single women. Whether we agree or not, we''ll bring them back first. " Shang Hua came up with a pertinent idea. He understood that his cousin didn''t want to take care of Yongshun''s life at all. But Shang Hua can''t ignore it. Because Shang Hua is the leader of the base elected by Pan Haodong, he needs to take care of all aspects of the base members to avoid trouble in the future. Pan Haodong joked with interest: "cousin, now you pay attention to free love. You''re too free." Shang Hua said without a word, "I didn''t forcibly assign objects, but just brought people back and let Yongshun chase these bastards. If they can''t catch them, that''s their business." "Cousin, although I have killed many zombies in TONGYING City, there are 145000 people in the city, and there are at least 100000 zombies in the city. It is very dangerous to search and rescue in the city." Pan Haodong said positively, "are you sure you want to take a risk for this?" "This is no small matter. We must take a risk." Shanghua is very concerned about the mental and physical health of the members of the base, because it is related to the stability of the island base. If he doesn''t help Yongshun and others find girlfriends, he will wait a long time. Shengjing, Zhenxi, female doctors, park Xiaozhu, and even Jiang Yanxi may have accidents. This matter must not be ignored! "Well, I''ll leave one day late and accompany you to the city." Pan Haodong sighed. Rongguo thanked: "brother pan, thank you." Oba, things are stable. Zhenxi breathed a sigh of relief. "Wait ~ ~" Sheng Jing suddenly exclaimed, "ah Dong, what did you mean by leaving one day late?" Pan Hao was embarrassed in the East. After struggling for a long time, he just opened his mouth and said, "sister-in-law, in fact, I''ve been hiding something from you. My trip... Is not to make an acquaintance with my cousin, but to come here with a secret mission." "Are you an agent sent from the mainland?" Shang Hua stared. I thought my cousin was a retired soldier of the mainland special forces. Unexpectedly, my cousin was a spy sent by the mainland. "That''s understandable." Pan Haodong didn''t explain his mission in detail. Some things make people guess, which is far more effective than what he said. Sheng Jing was silent for a moment and sighed: "no wonder you have been close to Yanxi and Xiaozhu, and you have always refused to do anything with them. It turns out that you can leave at any time and return to normal social life." "Cousin, thank you." Shanghua thanked. My cousin came to Nanhan with a mission, but because he delayed the task for many days, now I have to worry about the personal life of several bastards. It''s too bad. However, the search and rescue of female survivors in the city is really inseparable from my cousin. Without pan Haodong''s military responsibility, Shang Hua, who can fly the zombie with one punch, is not sure to come back alive. Shanghua can deal with a small group of zombies of more than a dozen people at most, and can kill more with the help of narrow terrain, but in reality, how can you borrow so many terrain? Hiding in an armored car can lift the car for you! The hordes of zombies are terrible. The army of the terrible Pusan inner city base should be worried every time they leave the city. Otherwise, a modern country like Nanhan will not fall so suddenly same evening. Before Xiaoqian flew back from Busan, pan Haodong took out two best materials: Kongming stone and soul nourishing jade, and click to use the experience card of master craftsman. The temperament of the whole person changes in an instant. The handsome young brother, who was originally handsome and elegant, immediately became a master with thick breath and sharp eyes. Unaware of the change, pan Haodong instinctively spread his hands, and two dark blue flames jumped out of his palm. Then, the empty ghost stone and soul nourishing jade placed on the table floated up under the traction of some unknown force and fell in an arc on Pan Haodong''s hands. The soul nourishing jade, which is crystal clear and as hard as black iron, and the light floating empty ghost stone are soon transformed from solid to liquid under the quenching of navy blue flame, and then blend with each other. I don''t know how long it''s been. Nie Xiaoqian, dressed in white, flew into the house from the window. She wanted to jump into the master''s arms as usual, but she quickly returned to the window halfway. "Master, what fire is this?" "Good, good domineering!" Pan Haodong didn''t reply. He was concentrating on refining tools. Nie Xiaoqian didn''t dare to ask. Seeing that the host was inconvenient to speak, he pestled at the window and waited. Two hours later. A piece of Maoshan jade pendant with simple texture and desolate atmosphere was quickly formed. The liquid blue flame quickly retracted pan Haodong''s palm, and pan Haodong, who withdrew from the experience of the master craftsman, grabbed the Maoshan jade pendant floating in the air. After sensing it with strong spiritual power, a smile gradually appeared on his face. "Master, this jade pendant?" Nie Xiaoqian said timidly. Home disappeared when she came back, but she dared not ask. She could only look at her master with pitiful eyes. Pan Haodong stretched out his hand to hold Xiaoqian''s waist and said with a smile: "this is a space like spirit instrument refined by me by integrating empty ghost stone and soul nourishing jade. The space is 30 times that of soul nourishing jade. The effects of soul nourishing and soul tonifying have not changed at all, and even strengthened a lot. Do you want to go in and feel it?" "Wow, wow!" Nie Xiaoqian can''t wait to drill into the Maoshan jade pendant Chapter 267 The inner space of Maoshan jade pendant is very large. It is 300 feet horizontally and 300 feet vertically. Converted into a specific area, it is one million square meters. Live in a spacious place and feel comfortable. Nie Xiaoqian is going to buy some items and set up a home in Maoshan jade pendant. She will transform her master''s space artifact into a mobile castle, live in it forever and accompany her master to travel around the world. I feel so happy when I think about it. Maoshan jade pendant can be worn on the body. Unlike the previous soul raising jade, it will fall at home if you are not careful. It''s easy to say when you fall at home. You''re afraid to fall in a different world and let others pick it up. "Master, you have a lot of space for refining spirit tools. Xiaoqian likes this new home very much. It''s just that it''s a little empty inside. It needs careful layout to feel at home." Nie Xiaoqian, who flew out of Maoshan jade pendant, was like the hostess after visiting the new house. Her face was full of excitement. Feeling Xiaoqian''s heartfelt happiness, pan Haodong smiled like a spring breeze, held Xiaoqian in his arms, fondly touched her face, and said with a smile: "Xiaoqian, Maoshan jade pendant is your new home. You can decorate it as you want, but one thing to explain is to leave me a storage room to put things in." "Uh huh ~ ~" Nie Xiaoqian arched into the man''s arms. Like a cat in heat. In a few seconds. Nie Xiaoqian looked up slightly and looked at Pan Haodong with watery eyes. "Master, we haven''t had double repair tonight!" "Greedy kitten, this will satisfy you." Pan Haodong picked up Xiaoqian and couldn''t wait to go to bed to start the required courses in the evening. The emotional Xiaoqian works hard. Mr. Pan had another pleasant evening! the second day. After the breakfast carefully prepared by his sister-in-law, pan Haodong, Shang Hua and the newly settled in Rongguo went out with wrist guards, machetes, police guns and other equipment, greeted Yongshun, Jinzhong and others, and left the island base. At the base wharf, there are more than a dozen seagoing ships, including speedboats, yachts and maritime police patrol ships. Today, pan Haodong and his party drive speedboats. Two speedboats ride the wind and waves on the sea, and little drops of water hit their faces. They feel particularly passionate However, such passion did not last long and was defeated by the cruel reality. Looking at the mountains of dead bodies piled up at the wharf, the mood of Shang Hua, Rong Guo and others has become extremely bad, especially the rotten smell from the sea wind. "Cousin, log in another place!" In the past, because it was necessary to transport materials by vehicles, every time enough materials were collected and returned to the wharf, a large number of zombies would follow. Whenever this time, pan Haodong would turn into a murderer and clear up the zombies that followed. After several such cycles. The pier has become a burial ground for zombies. There are at least ten places where a large number of corpses are piled up like this. Changing the landing site is not the solution. We have to find a way to pull a few barrels of gasoline and burn the dead body. Otherwise, it is easy to produce plague and pollute the nearby sea area. Their island base is in the territory of Tongying city and cannot be avoided. It''s just that cleaning up dead bodies is not dangerous. Shang Hua doesn''t intend to bother his cousin. After all, my cousin has a mission and can''t be delayed any longer. Ten minutes later. Pan Haodong found a suitable landing point and brought Shanghua, Rongguo, Yongshun and others into the urban area to find a possible hiding place for survivors. To avoid being made dumplings by zombies. They will not enter the building. They can avoid zombies and kill them if they can''t. they search for survivors very quickly. Don''t be too careful with pan Haodong, the God of murder, and Shanghua. After hours of searching. Pan Haodong finally found several survivors in the basement of a hospital. Five women and two men. These people hide very hidden. Their hiding place is the morgue where they are least likely to make noise. The door is very thick and it is safe to close it. No matter how many zombies whose IQ degenerates and don''t know how to open the door, they can''t open the door of the morgue. Therefore, survivors hiding in the morgue can survive in it for many days as long as they occasionally go out of the door, go to the hospital canteen to find food, and close the door when they come back. "Kill me." The Qi of the knife is filled with blood. The zombies at the entrance of the hospital were cleared, and people quickly entered the corridor. The city''s power system had long been damaged. Elevators and lights could not be used. The island base lit lights at night, using generators. When cooking with water, firewood is used. "Hiss ~ ~" In the corridor, several zombies in nurse uniforms, with a stench, attacked pan Haodong and his party who broke into their territory. Walking in front of Pan Haodong, Shua brushed two knives and cut off the head of the zombie. Rongguo, Yongshun and others, watch your back. In a few minutes. The party walked to the basement of the hospital. At the entrance, there were more than a dozen zombies wandering around. Shang Hua didn''t say anything. He directly led Rongguo, Yongshun and others to fight with the zombies. In a specific spacious space, when there are few zombies, pan Haodong usually doesn''t shoot, but asks his cousin to practice their skills. Under his intentional or unintentional training, Shang Hua, Rong Guo and others killed zombies, which was very vicious. Especially Shang Hua, who has great strength, has no problem splitting the Zombie''s body with a knife. It takes a lot of energy to split a zombie''s body. It''s better to behead if you can behead it. This consumes less and can quickly kill a zombie. "Cousin, be careful behind you." "Rongguo, pay attention to the front left." "Yongshun, concentrate on him. Next time, you''ll be dead." My cousin, Rong Guo and others are more gifted. In the past fighting, they have groped and mastered a set of fighting skills belonging to them. Pan Haodong doesn''t have to worry too much. However, Yongshun and Jinzhong high school students are still prone to make mistakes when dealing with zombies. Without pan Haodong taking care of him, he estimated that he had died several times. Pan Haodong began to scold Yongshun, with some hatred that iron is not steel. When he left the world, Yongshun, Jinzhong and others were definitely the first to die. If you don''t risk leaving the island base after this time, you may live forever. When the armed forces of the Southern Han army completely lose their resistance, the United Nations will inevitably send joint forces of various countries to collect all zombies and zombie animals in the Southern Han territory. Even if the United Nations does not act. Several countries around Nanhan will not allow zombies to occupy this land and become unstable factors. It is estimated that the mainland and the Northern Dynasty have prepared millions of troops at the border, and can advance at any time to clear up the zombies and solve the disaster in Busan. With the preparation of large countries, the settlement of zombies caught Nanhan unprepared by the number and infectivity is not challenging at all. Cut off the head of the last zombie. Shang Hua shook the blood stasis on the knife and turned back and said, "Yongshun, go and knock on the door." Bang bang! The iron door of the morgue was clapped by Yong Shun. However, the survivors inside did not open the door, but habitually covered their ears and dared not make any sound. "Let me do it." Pan Haodong raised his foot and kicked fiercely. The door of the morgue exploded with a bang, and the survivors hiding inside screamed. "... it''s a woman''s voice!" Yongshun, Jinzhong and other energetic high school students heard the screams of the survivors, one by one like beating chicken blood. Rongguo subconsciously stepped back and assumed that he didn''t know them. Pan Haodong and Shang Hua looked at each other with a helpless expression. "You, are you the one who came to save us?" A haggard woman with a knife on her face led several survivors out of the darkness. Chapter 268 Bawanghua training base. Hu Hui, dressed in a martial arts suit, is teaching bawanghua judo in the fight training room at this time. Her man has experienced in the last world and has received a systematic compensation, with the ability to copy his skills to his wife. Long Jiu likes physics, Yazi likes playing with knives, and Hu Hui prefers judo. Juyne of the other world chose magic. All lv6 skills. Pan Haodong taught them the righteousness formula and sabre technique, and the overall strength of the four women has already undergone earth shaking changes. They can be of great help anywhere. They are no longer a burden, but a good wife At three pm. Pan Haodong, who returned to the main world from Busan, appeared in the eyes of overlord flowers. Hu Hui was happy on her face and quickly walked forward and said, "husband, how can you come here today?" "I think you have to be free if you don''t have time." Say. Pan Haodong reached out and grabbed Hu Hui''s waist. In front of more than a dozen overlords in public, he aimed at the red lips of his eldest daughter-in-law and kissed her. More than a dozen overlords quit immediately. "Wow ~ ~" "Instructor, you are too much!" "How dare you sprinkle dog food in public!" "Protest." Aya, Annie and Xiaofeng, who were familiar with pan Haodong, raised their hands in protest. Pan Haodong, who hugged his wife and kissed her, ignored them. Hu Hui struggled a little and allowed her husband to act willfully. After a kiss. Hu Hui blushed and said, "there are some new overlords in the team, and some formalities have not been completed. You can take over from me and teach them for a while. I''ll do something else." Police sergeant Hu, who was always serious in front of the students, couldn''t hide his face and ran away. Aya, Annie, Xiaofeng, Yang Liqing and others whispered until pan Haodong came to the front and just stopped chatting privately and sat upright. Aya, who is very familiar with the instructor, smiled and said: "Instructor, since you became the director of West Kowloon, you have rarely come here to teach us how to fight. I thought you didn''t want us!" "Aya, look what you said. How can the instructor be the kind of man who has a new love and forgets his old love?" Pan Haodong glared at Aya and said solemnly, "I remember those big men. How can they compare with you? Haven''t you been busy lately?" "I don''t believe it unless you kiss me." Aya pouted her little mouth playfully, looking like any gentleman picking. Annie joked: "Aya, if the instructor really comes here, I''ll see how you explain to a Xing later?" Wu Xiaofeng covered her mouth and said with a smile, "why do you want to explain? If you don''t say it or I don''t say it, who knows?" "Xiaofeng is loyal enough. Just like you, you know to make a small report, hum..." Aya angrily glared at Annie and others. A group of wave hooves, like her in private, wanted to have something with the instructor. As a result, when they really met the instructor, they didn''t move like a dead snake. "Stop it!" Pan Haodong brushed his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Then, I looked at several new members of overlord flower who had joined the team. They were strange faces. They didn''t have a long-awaited Boba and didn''t know what to meet Miss Ye. It is a great pity to meet Miss ye in Hong Kong. "Girls, introduce yourself!" "Liang Laidi." "As cold as frost." "As bright as snow." Hearing the introduction of the new members, pan Haodong felt inexplicably familiar, but he didn''t remember which movie plot these people came from. Maybe it''s because it''s not prominent enough! After a little silence. Pan Haodong looked at Aya, Annie and others and asked, "whenever bawanghua has new members, it means that some old players are going to retire. Who of you is going to leave?" "Me." Yang Liqing, who has been silent, raises a hand when she hears the speech. She is not lonely and talkative, but she can''t let go in front of Pan Haodong. Because she and pan Haodong are classmates of the police school. When they graduated from the same period, they stood on the same running line. Now! Pan Haodong has been promoted to a superintendent level leader in charge of a department and concurrently served as bawanghua fighting instructor. She is about to retire from bawanghua and work in West Kowloon only after passing the interview with senior inspectors. Specific posts have not been assigned yet. Just thinking of living in the shadow of Pan Haodong after retirement, Yang Liqing felt that life was gray. Mr. Pan is an indelible shadow in her heart! I don''t know how this bastard climbed. It took only more than a year to upgrade from a police officer to a superintendent. The most deadly thing is... There are still six months to be suspended. Never before, never after. What a pervert! "Instructor, and me." Annie then raised a hand. Wu Xiaofeng followed him and said with a smile, "instructor, ah Qing and I are going to report to West Kowloon tomorrow. By the way, we haven''t assigned posts yet! " "What points? You used to work under me. Of course, you should continue to work with me. You should report directly to Oji tomorrow. If other departments have opinions, let him mention it to me... " Wu Xiaofeng is a very capable female general. She can''t give anything to other departments. Pan Haodong decided her whereabouts very overbearing. This is exactly what she wants. Otherwise, Xiaofeng will not specifically mention the job. "Ah Qing, I wonder if you are interested in working with us?" Pan Haodong sent a sincere invitation to Yang Liqing. Although Oji already has a capable female general Wan Xihua and Wu Xiaofeng who is about to join Oji, he doesn''t mind having more powerful generals. West Kowloon Oji is a large department, which is composed of three groups of ABC. Group a leader Lu Qichang, senior inspector, group B leader Wan Xihua, and also senior inspector. Yang Liqing came and just took over the post of group C leader. As for the former leader of group C? If you don''t have the ability, don''t take a shit in the manger. There are some idle departments in the West Kowloon Region, which are very suitable for these incompetent police officers. "What are you doing?" Yang Liqing asked. "The leader of group C is old. I think you are very suitable to take his place." Pan Haodong said solemnly. Wu Xiaofeng, who knows more about the West Kowloon story, subconsciously rolled her eyes. Zhang Sir is only in his 40s. Why is he old? Want to change people to say it! Damn it. "I''m interested to hear you say that." Yang Liqing, who had no interest in it, suddenly burst into flower. West Kowloon Oji is a large department. As the group leader of Oji, there is a challenge to Yang Liqing, but as a strong woman, she is most afraid of challenge. Just give her a chance. She can grab it and climb up. "Good, that''s settled." After talking about the whereabouts of Wu Xiaofeng and Yang Liqing, pan Haodong turned his eyes to Anne again. It seems that he wants to accept them all. Children make choices, and adults want them all. Annie said with some pity, "instructor, I''m sorry! You''re late. I''ve agreed to the invitation of superintendent Liang Ziwei of the public relations department of the headquarters... " Chapter 269 Each land region of the Hong Kong City Police Force has an operations department, a criminal department, a transportation department and an administration department. The person in charge of each department is a senior superintendent. Oji, who is in charge of Pan Haodong, is subordinate to the criminal department. His boss is Guo zhanliang. He is the police commissioner in the plot line of iron detective. However, in this Hong Kong integrated world integrating many Hong Kong films, it is very unlikely that Guo zhanliang wants to climb to such a height. Wan Xihua, who is close to pan Haodong, may become the first female director of Hong Kong City in the future. And Guo zhanliang wants to use pan Haodong''s east wind to accumulate political achievements and serve as the Commissioner of police. Don''t even think about it Because pan Haodong won''t give him a chance. At the moment, he is in commander Lin Raymond''s office to talk with his uncle about the possible jewelry robbery tonight. "Dongzi, the Russian czar jewelry exhibition held by Jundu hotel tonight is invited by celebrities. If the rich, parliamentarians and officials participating in the exhibition are hijacked by terrorists and injured, then the port city, known as the safest city in Asia, will become a laughing stock." Lin Leimeng likes handling big cases, but he doesn''t like taking risks, especially the big risk that he will lose his official position if he is not careful. He can''t afford this responsibility, nor dare he. Lin Leimeng was silent for a few seconds and continued: "Jundu hotel is in the Central District of Hong Kong Island and is under the jurisdiction of your uncle Hua. It''s inconvenient for us to intervene completely. You go to inform him and ask him to arrange some people to sneak into Jundu hotel with you and deploy Countermeasures to avoid being caught unprepared by robbers." "OK, I see what to do." Pan Haodong has not been in the police station for a long time, but he has been to many worlds. He has also served as an official in the world of beautiful women''s ghost. The Tianshi hall, founded by himself, has the important power to monitor the world and eliminate demons. His political wisdom is not lower than that of his uncle. Lin Leimeng asked him to go to Lu Minghua for a simple purpose, that is, to participate in a card, but he was not fully responsible for the jewelry robbery of Jundu Hotel, so as not to accidentally go wrong and implicate them. Jundu hotel is located in the central district and doesn''t care about anything. In case of an accident, uncle Biao, who takes over as the director of the central district police station, will be fully responsible. People who are about to retire for old age will have to lose their reputation when they are old. Anyway, uncle Biao is Lin Leimeng''s old partner. Therefore, Lin Leimeng paid attention to Lu Minghua, who is the regional commander of Hong Kong Island and one of the 21 directors in the core circle of the police force. He is fully capable of bearing this matter. The most important point. That is the central police station, which is under the jurisdiction of the Hong Kong Island region. Uncle Biao is responsible for the problem of Jundu Hotel, and Lu Minghua can''t escape his responsibility. Therefore, I was completely helping Lu Minghua by telling him in advance that there might be a robbery at Jundu hotel tonight. This pot belongs to him. Take it or not. When Lu Minghua learned from pan Haodong that there might be a jewelry robbery at Jundu Hotel, his face was quite wonderful, one green, one red and one black. His face changed for a long time. Lu Minghua just said, "Dongzi, unexpectedly, your uncle doesn''t eat alone. Go back and thank him for me!" Thank you for biting the thief! They are all old foxes. I can''t help but understand Lin Raymond''s intention. But this matter, as Lin Leimeng and pan Haodong''s uncle and nephew thought, is about to happen in their own jurisdiction. It is very difficult for Lu Minghua to avoid it. Pan Haodong said with a smile: "Uncle Hua, I will accompany my friends to the Jundu hotel to participate in the jewelry exhibition tonight. You can tell me what action plan you have in advance." "The specifications of the Russian czar jewelry exhibition are very high. I''m going to arrange some people to go in and act as a waiter. I may need to..." Before Lu Minghua finished speaking, pan Haodong shook his head and interrupted, "Uncle Hua, if I stare at the robbers of jewelry, I will arrange people to sneak into the hotel before the action, get familiar with the layout and manpower of the hotel, and temporarily arrange people to go in as a waiter. It''s easy to be seen through." Lu Minghua sighed and said helplessly, "that can only ask someone to help take a few people in." "Uncle Hua, who are you going to arrange to enter Jundu hotel?" "In a hurry, I can''t think of a suitable person. Why don''t you refer to it for me." "Jiaju''s ability is quite appropriate, but..." Pan Haodong turned and said, "Jiaju has been on too many police letters and has a symbolic big nose. He is not suitable for undercover operations. I have a suitable candidate here, but he is not from our police force." "Who?" Lu Minghua said curiously. "Bold, Longwei''s bodyguard and double. His real name is Li Jie. He was born in the mainland as a blasting expert. He is familiar with all kinds of guns and bombs. His skill is not weaker than Jiaju''s, and his shooting skill is also very divine." Jie Ge, one of the rat gall dragons, has a deep hatred with the doctor criminal gang. He is a good tool man. Bringing him into the hotel in advance is much more useful than being found out by him that the doctor is the ultimate killer from the hotel lobby. Recommending brother Jie to Lu Minghua can definitely help. "Dongzi, how do you know so clearly?" Lu Minghua said curiously. "Uncle Hua, everyone has secrets. Don''t ask." Pan Haodong has reached the stage where he doesn''t need to pretend to be stupid. Many things can be said clearly. No one dares to force him when he meets something he doesn''t want to say. "Well, I''ll send someone to contact Li Jie as soon as possible." Lu Minghua asked with a dignified look: "Dongzi, please for the safety of the congressmen and the rich in the jewelry exhibition tonight." "I''ll do my best." Pan Haodong did not delay. Protecting parliamentarians and rich people can increase contacts and improve social status. Lu Minghua does not have to speak about it. He will try his best to do it. Leave Hong Kong Island. Pan Haodong called Wu Xiaofeng, situ Mulian, Wan Xihua and Yang Liqing respectively. They are the most capable women in West Kowloon. They attach equal importance to beauty and skill. The jewelry robbery that may occur tonight, with their help, can better solve the problem. At seven o''clock in the evening. Pan Haodong, in a suit and shoes, drove to the door of the hotel, got off and opened the rear seat. He stretched out a hand very gentlemanly. A flawless hand stretched out from the car and put it on his hand. "Click ~ ~" "Miss Huang, this way..." The reporters at the door quickly raised their cameras and took pictures of Huang Jieyi and pan Haodong. Situ Mulian, who was mixed in the press group, looked at Huang Jieyi angrily and murmured in a low voice, "who is seduced by wearing so explicit?" "Sir, madam, please come here for security check..." Pan Haodong and Huang Jieyi walked into the lobby hand in hand and were invited to the security inspection office by the security guard. Wan Xihua, Yang Liqing and Wu Xiaofeng, dressed as celebrities, quickly followed. They have been instructed by Pan Haodong to enter the hotel lobby early and wait. When they come in and go through the security check, they will follow immediately. At first, they didn''t know why, but when they followed the instructor, stepped into the inner hall from the outside of the security inspection machine, and no one else responded, they understood. The security guards of the original security inspection were all bought by the instructor! Chapter 270 "Sorry, reporters can''t enter." Situ Mulian, who sneaked into the press group, was stopped by the security guard. Pan Haodong, who had passed the security check, threw out a magic trick and waved to ah Lian. "Keep up." Situ Mulian looked at the security guards. Seeing that they had no response, she immediately ran across the hurdles into the inner hall. Nearby security guards and distinguished guests turned a deaf ear to this one after another. Ah Lian''s eyes are full of worship. As someone''s personal assistant, a Lian knows far more than Xiaofeng and a May. "The hypnosis of the head is becoming more and more domineering!" Ah Lian couldn''t help thinking. Enter the elevator. During the ascent, pan Haodong whispered, "have you brought all the guns?" "Yes." Wan Xihua, Yang Liqing and others nodded. Pan Haodong told: "when you get to the exhibition hall, you can move freely, but when the robbers take the lead, don''t act rashly, wait for my instructions." Situ Mulian said, "head, don''t worry. We all listen to you." Pan Haodong felt warm and said, "listen to me and pay attention to safety." "Thank you, instructor." Wu Xiaofeng smiled sweetly. Huang Jieyi heard the conversation of several people and asked with some fear, "ah Dong, is there really a robber at the Czar jewelry exhibition tonight?" "Not necessarily." Pan Haodong didn''t dare to promise. up to now. It''s hard to say whether the doctor''s criminal gang will show up or not. Ding! The elevator arrives at the jewelry exhibition hall. The hot group of people who just talked didn''t know anyone when they got out of the elevator. Wu Xiaofeng, Yang Liqing, Wan Xihua and situ Mulian ran in one direction. Pan Haodong accompanied Huang Jieyi and walked slowly to the exhibition hall. At this time, many rich and famous ladies have gathered in the Russian Tsar jewelry exhibition hall. Because the jewelry has not been presented in the exhibition hall, the rich are taking the opportunity to spread their contacts, holding wine glasses and female partners, and making friends with rich and powerful friends. Huang Jieyi, the popular hostess of the TV station, does not belong to this category. But there are a lot of rich people who have eyes on her. These seemingly polite rich and powerful people see a word in Huang Jieyi''s eyes. Cannibalism! The actress in the entertainment circle is at best a plaything in the eyes of the rich and powerful. Hold them before you catch up. After you catch up, you can abandon them. It is precisely because of this understanding that the male partner invited by Huang Jieyi is pan Haodong, not the rich person she knows at work. She wants to find another man who looks at Charlie, doesn''t look at herself with colored eyes and treats herself sincerely, which is no less than looking for a needle in a haystack. This is also the main reason why Huang Jieyi was single for more than a year after her ex boyfriend died. "Hello, Miss Huang." A greasy young man, carrying a glass of wine, walked up to Huang Jieyi and said, "my father is Cheng Qi, director of HSBC. I want to meet you. Can I have a glass of wine and make friends?" "No." Pan Haodong said coldly. Huang Jieyi took pan Haodong''s arm and said with a smile, "sorry, my boyfriend doesn''t like me to make strangers." "Is he your boyfriend?" The young man surnamed Cheng frowned. Huang Jieyi smiled sweetly: "well, we have known each other for more than a year." "Miss Huang, you hide your boyfriend deeply!" The young man surnamed Cheng smiled and turned to pan Haodong: "I don''t know where it is?" "None of your business!" Pan Haodong was too lazy to talk to others. He took Huang Jieyi''s waist and walked aside. The young man surnamed Cheng clubbed in place and his face was ugly. "Dong, you offend people so much." Huang Jieyi whispered. Pan Haodong glanced: "I''m the superintendent of West Kowloon police. I''m afraid he''s a rich second generation?" "I''m afraid!" Huang Jieyi has a helpless expression. You are a big man and are not afraid of anyone, but I am just a host with a good family. If I offend the son of the director of HSBC, I will lose my job. "What am I afraid of?" Pan Haodong used a little strength in his hand to hold Huang Jieyi''s soft waist tightly. Huang Jieyi leaned against him in his arms, with charming blush on her face. After Charlie died. Pan Haodong is the only man who can give her a sense of security. This shoulder, she wants to lean down all the time. "Ladies and gentlemen, the Czar Nicholas II jewelry exhibition sponsored by TNS security system officially begins tonight..." With the host''s voice falling, the three fully closed jewelry booths slowly started, and the distinguished guests and celebrities gathered together in twos and threes in the exhibition hall quickly walked towards the booth. The doctor gave her girlfriend Feifei a look. Feifei nodded her head and turned away. Long Wei, who had been staring at her, immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly followed out. "Sister Hua, follow the woman who just went out." The voice of the instructor suddenly sounded in Wan Xihua''s ears. She subconsciously looked up at Pan Haodong a few meters away. Her eyes were full of doubts. She could whisper so far away. The instructor was really more and more mysterious. However, this is not the time to tangle about this. Wan Xihua is not an indifferent woman. She was only surprised for less than two seconds, so she turned away from the crowd and followed Feifei out of the exhibition hall. Meanwhile, the building opposite the Jundu hotel. Chen Jiaju, Jin Dazui and others are monitoring the entrance and exit of the back door of the hotel. Chewing gum in his mouth, he said impatiently, "the jewelry exhibition has begun. The robbers haven''t appeared yet. I think tonight''s action is another false shot and white guard." "How can intelligence be 100% accurate? As a policeman, we should be patient and do our job well. Don''t think about going home to hold your daughter-in-law all day. Ruby married you for a year. You''ve lost more than ten pounds. If you go on like this, be careful to lose into ribs! " As Chen Jiaju spoke, he couldn''t help teasing big mouth. The boy had good luck last year and found a beautiful daughter-in-law with children! Big mouth not only doesn''t dislike it, but also takes Ruby as a treasure. When you have nothing to do, you pinch a little to get off work. When you have something to do, you always look forward to getting off work. You want to go back and hold your wife early. The dark circles under your eyes are heavier day by day. Soaking medlar every day doesn''t work. Body bones are getting thinner and thinner day by day. Fortunately, ruby is still virtuous. He has always had soup to repair his husband''s waist bones. Otherwise, Jiaju is really afraid that Jin Dazui will die suddenly one day. Big mouth proved one thing with practical action, that is, men with poor waist had better not find a beautiful daughter-in-law, otherwise they will be short-lived. Jin Dazui smiled reluctantly: "Jiaju, how are you laughing at me? Your Amy is not the same. She has to pay public food every day. " "We are different. I have a good constitution and can meet may, but you... Can''t!" Kim''s mouth wants to hit people angrily. But Jiaju was right. He also paid public food every day. Jiaju didn''t do anything, but he became thinner and thinner day by day. Just when big mouth was secretly hurt, Chen Jiaju suddenly said, "big mouth, there''s a situation!" Jin Dazui immediately took up his night vision goggles and observed the movement in the parking lot of Jundu hotel. He saw two trucks parked in front of the railing. A man in camouflage clothes and Berets came down with a gift box. Chapter 271 "What are you doing?" A security guard walked out of the security booth with a paper and pen. The man in a beret smiled and said, "give something." "What?" The security guard asked while recording. "Bullets!" The man smiled and pulled the trigger. JOJO JOJO! The bullet penetrated the human body at close range and burst into three blood flowers. But Lingna security guard only gets thousands of wages a month, but he has to suffer such a disaster. He kills innocent robbers for his own self-interest. They all deserve to die! Chen Jiaju, who hid in a nearby high-rise building to watch, was angry. Big mouth never mentioned his daughter-in-law again and quickly pulled out the matching gun. "Please pay attention to all units. I''m Chen Jiaju, commander of Wolong operation and inspector of serious crime unit. The robbers have entered the hotel through the back door. At present, two security guards have been killed. Please attack quickly!" Chen Jiaju is still the inspector of the Central District crime unit. If the operation tonight can successfully eliminate the doctor criminal gang, the word "senior" may be added to the front of the inspector. But he didn''t care about being promoted to a higher rank, but his eyes were filled with anger, and he just wanted to eradicate the doctor criminal gang. If it hadn''t been for the action, uncle Biao repeatedly told him to take the overall situation into account and be a good operation commander, he would have been killed with big mouth. "Serious case team received!" "PTU received!" "EU received!" Police officers ambushed in various blocks near the Jundu Hotel rushed out of their hiding places. The Hong Kong Island Region deployed more than 80 stormtroopers and mobile forces. The police ranks of the leaders of the stormtroopers and mobile forces are one rank higher than those of Chen Jiaju. The high rank gives assistance to the low rank, which shows that Lu Minghua has selected the object to carry the pot. The on-site action refers to the unfavorable handling of the case. The first unlucky is Chen Jiaju. The second is uncle Biao. And then The stormtroopers and mobile units. As for Lu Minghua? Sorry, he doesn''t know about it at all. He''s on vacation in Baodao. He''s flying this afternoon. In other words, after pan Haodong ran to Hong Kong Island to talk to him, he booked a ticket and gave himself a holiday. If his action fails tonight. Lu Minghua is at most responsible for oversight, but Jiaju is going to lose his job. Uncle Biao may also retire early and go home to provide for the elderly. However, uncle Biao''s wife, aunt Biao, won tens of millions of lottery tickets last year and retired early for the elderly, which seems to have no impact on Uncle Biao. Anyway, the unluckiest one is always Jiaju. He is a great pot bearer! All departments of operation Crouching Tiger rushed out and poured into the hotel from all directions in less than a few minutes. It happened that the doctor''s brother rabbit led a criminal gang into the lobby to attack the security personnel in the lobby. The criminals were committing murder. The police need not say more. The fire broke out in an instant. The criminal gangs headed by doctors are all highly skilled veterans or mercenaries who have received strict training. Even if rabbits and others were caught off guard, they still adjusted their state in a very short time and launched a sharp counterattack against the police with sofas and columns in the lobby as shelters. The exchange of fire lasted less than a minute. The police killed several people and many of the robbers were killed. There was a brief stalemate in the war. At the same time Underground parking lot monitoring room. Feifei, who was arranged here by the doctor, broke into the monitoring room alone, mercilessly raised a machete and cut off the arm of the monitor extending to the alarm "Ah ~ ~" The monitor rolled in pain. "Stop." Just as Feifei raised her machete to kill the monitor, Wan Xihua, who followed her here, kicked the door open, flew in from the door and kicked Feifei in the chest. The straight and round double peaks were instantly concave. Perhaps it is because wanxihua has little capital, so she has a natural hostility to women with thick capital. So the position of playing makes men heartache! "Grass, you kicked your chest flat!" Feifei rubbed the painful capital. A carp stood up with cold eyes. Wan Xihua was not afraid. He quickly spread his legs, pulled out a gun from the inside of the big Tui and pointed it at Feifei''s chest: "I''m Wan Xihua, senior inspector of Oki, West Kowloon. Please put down your knife, or I will take necessary countermeasures..." "What hero is a gun?" Feifei curled her mouth and said defiantly, "if you have the ability, put down your gun and fight with me barehanded. See how I tear your mouth." "Do you want to fight me?" Wan Xihua smiled. She is the No. 3 Master of bawanghua. In addition to the instructor and madam Hu, after her retirement, Yang Liqing and Wu Xiaofeng, who have joined bawanghua, can have a few moves with her. But it''s just a few moves. No matter what others think, Yang Liqing and Wu Xiaofeng are not as good as themselves. Oh, one! "I don''t think anyone can have a policewoman like you in the police force except the famous overlord flower." Feifei continued to use the provocation method and said sarcastically, "I don''t want to fight you, but I want to fight with the overlord to see if you are really so powerful?" It''s about the honor of overlord flower. Wanxi Huaming knew that Feifei had to jump in because he used the trigger method. "If you want me to put down the gun, you have to throw away the knife first." Clang! Before Wan Xihua''s voice fell, Feifei threw away the machete. no way out. Just put the gun down. They are all female men. Who is afraid of who! "Ho!" Wan Xihua put down his gun and took the initiative to attack. Her leg Kung Fu is better than her hand Kung Fu, so her attack method is rough. She uses the famous trick of Huang pangzi, the boss of the western district. Deadly scissors feet! The one that popped your head with one foot! Feifei encountered this move for the first time, but as a female robber with rich combat experience, she was very good at contingency. She had an idea and split a word horse with her legs. She narrowly avoided Wan Xihua''s killing move. The word horse breaks the scissors feet, which is very unique. But not everyone can chop, especially men. Forcing a horse can only beat a chicken with flying eggs. "A little skill!" Wan Xihua is interested. The word horse is the unique skill that instructor pan Haodong gave them to crack the scissor feet. "I have many abilities!" Feifei said coldly. Immediately, she took the initiative to attack, using a whip leg. Wan Xihua leaned back quickly. At the same time, he raised his hand to hold Feifei''s ankle and twisted it hard. Feifei''s body was out of control and made a circle back. But she soon stabilized her figure, grabbed Wan Xihua''s ear with her backhand, and ah may pulled at the corner of her mouth. Then, they agreed to release each other. "Come again!" Flames rose in the eyes of the two women. They have been angry, and even a little sympathize with each other. However, one is a soldier and the other is a thief. No matter how we sympathize with each other and take a wrong position, we have to decide the victory or defeat. In the end, Wan Xihua, who was stronger and better physically, was better. He beat Feifei and lay motionless on the ground, and a wisp of blood was hanging on the corner of her mouth. "Don''t move!" "Let go of Feifei!" "Or I''ll blow his..." After Wan Xihua subdued Feifei for a few seconds, the doctor and the criminal gang took charge of the funeral by force, so they escorted the hostage Long Wei in. Before the last "head" of the funeral state was exported, the back of the head exploded with a bang. Situ Mulian fired the gun! Wan Xihua escorted Feifei out of the monitoring room and said, "Why are you here?" Situ Mulian smiled and said, "head, I''m a little worried. Tell me to come down and have a look." Wan Xihua said, "thank you!" Situ Mulian said, "thank me or ah tou?" "Of course it''s the instructor. Why do you thank you?" Wan Xihua joked, "you are the tool man, running dog and follower of the instructor." "I''d love to!" Situ Mulian proudly raised the small cage bag. She didn''t have it before, but after ah tou was reinstated, ah tou specially gave her acupuncture several times every day, and then grew up slowly. Although it''s still small. Only a little older than Wan Xihua, but she is very satisfied. Chapter 272 "Rabbit, the situation is bad!" A bearded bandit, armed with a heavy machine gun, hid behind the sofa and shouted at the doctor''s brother rabbit: "our personnel are decreasing. If we fight like this, we will be wiped out sooner or later. We have to find a way to break through." "Go upstairs." The rabbit bit its teeth and took the lead to rush to the elevator. The bandit with a heavy machine gun quickly got up and swept around to cover for rabbit. Other bandits took the opportunity to break through and rushed into the elevator. Yes, of course. No matter how fast a man is, he can''t be faster than a bullet. At least half of the members fell when the bandits rushed into the elevator. Among them, there is a fierce bandit with a heavy machine gun. He sacrificed his precious life for the safety of rabbit and others. Brotherhood is awesome, but it can''t change his identity as a fierce bandit. Being swept to death by random guns is not worthy of anyone''s sympathy. "Report to the commander that five bandits rushed into the elevator and rushed to the jewelry exhibition hall." After receiving the report from the scene, Chen Jiaju hurried around. Without thinking about it, he said, "what are you waiting for? Climb the stairs!" "Copy that!" gogogo The leader of the Stormtrooper and mobile forces quickly commanded his men and swarmed to the stairs. The serious crimes team followed. They are no longer needed to finish in the lobby. The gun battle has attracted many patrols. A large number of patrols are watching downstairs. Don''t worry about any problems. Chen Jiaju, who stayed behind the scenes to direct the action, dialed pan Haodong''s number and said anxiously, "ah Dong, five robbers took the elevator upstairs. Evacuate the guests in the exhibition hall and let them hide upstairs. It''s too late." Ding! At the same time, the sound of elevator arriving at the floor sounded. The elevator speed of Jundu hotel was very fast. Pan Haodong said calmly, "it''s too late." Chen Jiaju was silent for half a second and said, "be careful." Just after saying that, he found that the other party had hung up the phone. The anxious Jiaju couldn''t sit still for a second. He pulled out the gun and rushed to the command car. Operation Wolong commander ran away! Several deputies left in the command car looked at each other. This is a family foal! Super police who are not on the front line, that''s still super police! Just as the operation commander, Jiaju is obviously unqualified. He is more suitable for on-site command and charge, and is not suitable to work in the command car. Jundu Hotel, jewelry exhibition hall on the top floor. The security guard at the scene saw five bandits coming out of the elevator and said, "Sir, would you please...?" "Go away." The rabbit slapped the security guard away. A man behind him raised his hand, and the security guard was quickly screened. Since the five people entered the jewelry exhibition hall, Li Jie, who had been paying attention to them, put his hand into his clothes without saying a word, drew his gun and pulled the trigger twice in a row. Bang! Bang! Two bandits died in response. "Action." Pan Haodong gave an order. Yang Liqing and Wu Xiaofeng suddenly lifted up their skirts, took out the matching gun on the inside of the big Tui and fired. Kill a bandit alone. Bang! Another shot. The bullet hit the rabbit in the shoulder and scared him to death. The doctor hiding in the crowd saw that his brother was trapped in a siege and was pointed by a man and two women. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He grabbed the consul''s wife''s collar, pulled her savagely into his arms and pointed a gun at each other''s head. "Don''t move!" The doctor said hysterically, "I know you police won''t waste the lives of the hostages! You have only one way. Put the gun down, or I''ll shoot her in the head. " Yang Liqing and Wu Xiaofeng subconsciously look at Pan Haodong. Li Jie really ignored it and stared at the doctor. Although he hasn''t heard the doctor say "people must rely on themselves", the doctor''s voice hasn''t changed. Li Jie has preliminarily identified the enemy who killed his wife and children. "Bang ~ ~" A shot pierced the British consul''s leg. The doctor shouted, "put the gun down." Yang Liqing and Wu Xiaofeng quickly put down their guns. The rabbit quickly went to the big brother and said suspiciously, "brother, we still haven''t found out the traitors. We met an ambush at the beginning of the operation." "Needless to say, I guessed." The doctor is calm and alert. As early as five rabbits went upstairs, they guessed that they were in an ambush. Otherwise, his brother will be very happy and take Indian computer experts upstairs. He can''t be so embarrassed, not to mention the police in the exhibition hall? If he hadn''t mixed in with the crowd in advance, he would have grasped a glimmer of life. This time, he was destroyed! "Are you a doctor?" Li Jie stared at the doctor and asked coldly. "Look at my fierce eyes. You must have a grudge against me. Let me think about who you are?" The doctor hugged the consul''s wife and said without fear: "in 79, I made a terrorist attack in Indonesia. At that time, many Chinese died. I don''t know if there are your relatives?" Li Jie was indifferent. "No, that''s the family members of the deceased in the kidnapping case of Thai noble school in 80 years?" "Neither." The doctor thought about it and continued, "Oh ~ ~ I remember. In 1982, one of my brothers had an accident in the mainland. In order to revenge you, I kidnapped a car of primary school students and installed a time bomb on the car. At that time, a bomb disposal expert named Li Jie accidentally detonated the bomb, killing a car of children and a beautiful female teacher... " After a pause, the doctor joked, "Sir, if I''m not wrong, you should be the bomb disposal expert with empty watch?" Li Jie, who was exposed with scars, became angry with shame: "doctor, I want you to die!" "Don''t be impulsive." Pan Haodong came forward and covered Li Jie''s hand. No matter how Li Jie struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the shackles. He subconsciously looked at Pan Haodong: "who are you?" "My last name is pan. I''m a policeman. You can call me officer pan." Pan Haodong said. The doctor is holding the consul''s wife. Regardless of the safety of the consul''s wife, Li Jie shoots for revenge and has to run back. It''s not worth doing this for a dying man. Because he has many ways to kill doctors and rabbits. Not before. I just want the doctor to jump out and send them on the road together. Lest the rabbit go to hell alone and go into the oil pot without company. It''s too lonely. "Officer pan, I know that you throw a rat repellent device and it''s inconvenient to shoot the robbers, but I''m different. I''m not a Hong Kong City police, but a private bodyguard. The robbers endanger the life safety of the employer. I have every reason to kill them. Why don''t you let me shoot?" Li Jie''s words are very reasonable. Someone took the initiative to jump out and carry the pot. It is reasonable that the top commander on the scene should be eager for him to shoot and kill the robber. I never thought that officer pan stopped him. Is this man a pig brain? "Because I appreciate you very much and want you to stay." Puff! Hearing this, the doctor smiled: "what is there to appreciate about a bomb disposal expert who has no real watch? Officer pan, there''s something wrong with your eyes. It''s better to attract him than me. I''m much better than him. " "There is no denying that you are a master at playing with bombs. But I am a soldier and you are a thief. Even if you are a talent, you can''t leave alive tonight. " Pan Haodong admitted that the doctor was a talent, but in order to retaliate, even a car of children could be killed. He was a complete villain and had long been inhuman. It''s kindness to let the doctor live a few more seconds. Solicit him? Stop kidding! "I don''t think so..." the doctor said without fear: "the consul''s wife is in my hand. What can you do with me?" Pan Haodong said, "I can make you repent and commit suicide." The VIP present looked confused. Officer pan, his head may be really funny. Want such a fierce bandit to repent and commit suicide unless God comes! Really think you''re God? Chapter 273 "Officer pan, you are really good at joking. No wonder there is such a beautiful companion around. She must love you very much!" The doctor has two great joys. One is making bombs, but playing with beauty. In the original film plot line, he doesn''t pursue the hotel waiter played by Caini and the female reporter played by Shuzhen. Just because of the great integration of Hong Kong and the world''s plot characters, Jundu hotel did not have a waiter played by Caini. Caini who appeared in the jewelry exhibition hall was "Liang Ziwei", a superintendent of the Guangong relations section of the police headquarters and the Chief Superintendent in the plot line of the future film "cold war", and later promoted to senior assistant director. Le Huizhen, a female reporter, found no such person. However, in the model industry of Hong Kong City, there is a popular model named Ruo man, which is a little similar to Yazi, pan Haodong''s wife. Some time ago, Ruo Nan and another model Jiewen made a very character advertisement, which was very popular. Pan Haodong also learned through this advertisement that a actress in the entertainment industry is a bit like Yazi, but she doesn''t pay much attention to it "Of course." Pan Haodong put his arm around Huang Jieyi''s waist and said brazenly, "for me, Jieyi can go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, and try his best to make money for me to eat, drink and have fun." Are you going to be a little white face? Huang Jieyi rolled her eyes angrily. Wu Xiaofeng and Yang Liqing couldn''t help smiling. The instructor sometimes talked so nonsense. "You are very happy!" "But I hate that others are happier than me, and those who are happier than me deserve to die!" In hysteria, the doctor turned the muzzle of the gun to Huang Jieyi, ordered the rabbit to throw a dagger, and joked in his eyes: "Miss Huang, now I give you a choice. Stab your man with this knife, anywhere. If you do, I''ll let you go. " "You dream." Huang Jieyi scolded without hesitation. A Dong is her blue face confidant. If you want her to stab her best friend, you can''t dream. The doctor raised his mouth slightly and quickly turned the muzzle to pan Haodong: "Miss Huang really loves you. Let''s see if you love her. Pick up the knife." "Are you sure you want me to take the knife?" Pan Haodong looked at the doctor with a smile. Yang Liqing and Wu Xiaofeng smiled and hit the muzzle of the gun. There''s a good play! Their instructor is a swordsman. He has a knife in his hand. Cutting people is like cutting melons. He can cut hundreds of them casually. Doctors certainly don''t know that their instructors are famous murderers! Perhaps it is because the instructors have kept a low profile in the past six months that many people in Hong Kong and city have forgotten the character of "killing God", not to mention the cross river dragon like a doctor. "Officer pan, I don''t have the patience to talk nonsense with you. I''ll count and shoot you without a knife." Holding the rich consul''s wife in his arms, the doctor has no fear and can wreak havoc. He is slowly talking about conditions to leave the port city, and then find a place to avoid the wind. "Well, I''ll do what you want." Pan Haodong bent down and picked up the dagger. The doctor sneered: "the same choice, stab your woman, and I''ll let you go." Pan Haodong weighed the dagger in his hand and said calmly, "Jieyi is so beautiful. I can''t bear to stab her with a knife." "If you don''t stab her, I''ll kill you." There was a cold flash in the doctor''s eyes. The rabbit sneered. Li Jie frowned. All the distinguished guests in the jewelry exhibition hall stared at the good play. Only Wu Xiaofeng and Yang Liqing are not worried at all. Including Huang Jieyi himself. "Mr. robber, I think it''s more appropriate to stab you!" Pan Haodong''s eyes showed a cold light, and with a flick of his hand, the dagger turned into a wisp of cold light. It was extremely fast and disappeared into the doctor''s head. Dong! The doctor fell back. The rabbit was shocked and instinctively raised the pistol, but before he could shoot, a flower of blood burst out on his forehead. Li Jie, who responded quickly, saw pan Haodong shoot a dagger. Without hesitation, he turned the muzzle of the gun and shot the rabbit. The rabbit is also his enemy. If you can''t kill a doctor or a rabbit, you can release some pressure. "Don''t move!" "Put the gun down!" The long overdue stormtroopers and mobile troops rushed into the jewelry exhibition hall, aiming their guns at Li Jie, as well as Wu Xiaofeng and Yang Liqing who picked up their guns. "Own people." Yang Liqing quickly took out the certificate. Wu Xiaofeng followed. Colleagues of the Stormtrooper and the mobile forces quickly adjusted the muzzle and aligned with Li Jie. Being targeted by dozens of guns, Li Jie was very calm. He put the gun aside, took out a special certificate from his arms and said, "I''m a bomb expert specially hired by Lu Minghua, commander of Hong Kong Island region. This is the certificate he sent to make for me." "We need to verify." Said the Stormtrooper captain. "Help yourself." Li Jie is very kind and different from before. Li Jie, who shot and killed, has fierce eyes, like an eagle hovering in the air. Now he is like a big brother next door with a simple and honest smile. At this time, pan Haodong came with Huang Jieyi, Wu Xiaofeng and Yang Liqing and said, "you don''t need to verify. I can prove that what he said is true." "Are you?" Asked the Stormtrooper captain. Wu Xiaofeng straightened her chest and said proudly: "he is the fighting instructor of our overlord flower, pan Haodong and pan sir, the director of West Kowloon Oji." "Pan sir." The senior inspector of the Stormtrooper team straightened up and saluted pan Haodong. "Dong ~ ~" Chen Jiaju rushed into the exhibition hall panting. The Wolong operation, which was planned to be implemented by the central police station, was a success on the whole. Except for the non fatal shooting of the British consul and the shock of the consul''s wife, only some security guards and police were killed. The people at the bottom of society were killed by robbers. In the eyes of some people, they are less frightened than the consular wife, which deserves more attention. Apart from Jiaju, Dazui and other righteous policemen, who are extremely depressed about their sacrificed colleagues and security guards, only pan Haodong has done something silently. He later gave his assistant a Lian a million yuan to the victim''s family Peak road. After eating Huang Jieyi''s face, pan Haodong wiped his mouth with a paper towel: "Jieyi, it''s getting late, and I should..." "It''s not early, just stay here for one night!" Before pan Haodong finished speaking, Huang Jieyi interrupted with eyes like spring: "ah Dong, you haven''t lived here. My bed is big and soft. Don''t you want to try?" "Are you sure you want me to try?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. "Hmm ~ ~" Huang Jieyi nodded shyly. All adults. Some words don''t need to be said clearly. The two naturally hugged each other and attached to each other like magnets. Pan Haodong looked at the swimming pool under the balcony and said with a bad smile: "Jieyi, I want to go swimming first, wash my sweat by the way, and try your bed after washing." "It''s all up to you." Huang Jieyi stood on tiptoe and offered a kiss. Pan Haodong held up her ass and couldn''t wait to turn downstairs and run to the big swimming pool in the backyard. It''s really big and soft! Chapter 274 Bailu, September 8, 1986. The Jinlong generation notebook computer independently developed by Dongfang Technology has been on the market for 23 days. 300000 units have been sold in Hong Kong alone, making a net profit of more than 800 million. Overseas sales of 500000 units, profit of 1.3 billion. Jinlong generation portable desktop assembled computers sold 188550 units in Hong Kong and 300000 units overseas, making a profit of 1.45 billion. Long Jiu abandoned the police and went into business. In only half a year, he made billions, became the most outstanding female entrepreneur in Hong Kong and was nominated as the top ten young people in Hong Kong and city together with pan Haodong. If there is no accident. This year, their husband and wife will occupy two seats in the top ten young people in Hong Kong and city. On that day, Li Jie, Longwei''s bodyguard, officially joined the Security Department of Oriental Science and technology at the invitation of Pan Haodong and became the director of the Security Department of Oriental Science and Technology The first time he received an invitation, Li Jie actually refused. However, when he received a call from his old boss and returned to the mainland to meet some people, he took the initiative to find pan Haodong and expressed his willingness to become the director of the Security Department of Oriental technology. The reason is very simple. Dongfang Science and technology is at the forefront of contemporary science and technology. Long Jiu, who completely replicates the physical knowledge of iron man Tony, is a rare scientific and technological talent in the Hong Kong Comprehensive world. Since long Jiu got on the line of Yang Jianhua, met some big people in the mainland, designed and manufactured several high-tech weapons and sold them to the mainland military at a low price. She and pan Haodong, as well as Hu Hui and Yazi, have successively entered the vision of the elderly in the mainland and become the young leaders of Hong Kong Island that the mainland relies on. Li Jie''s old boss was ordered to arrange for Li Jie to enter Dongfang Science and technology. In addition to protecting the high-tech materials of Dongfang Science and technology, he should also protect long Jiu, President and chief scientist of Dongfang Science and technology. besides. He is also the contact person between Oriental technology and the mainland. In the future, long Jiuyan will issue high-tech products or weapons that are helpful to the mainland and want to secretly provide them for use in the mainland and increase the national strength of the motherland. Just talk to Li Jie and someone will come to make secret contacts. After inviting Li Jie as the director of security department. Hong Kong Island has entered a period of peace. Except for the friction between associations, there are no major events. The first wife was busy teaching the new overlord flower, the second wife was busy doing scientific research, and the third wife received a thorny international case. Pan Haodong, who was busy every day and had nothing to do, quietly left the Hong Kong Comprehensive world according to his restless heart. Crossing is like taking drugs. The more you cross, the more addictive you will be! "Eh ~ ~" Looking at the familiar yard, pan Haodong looked stunned. He went back to the zombie world. "System, how did I come back?" Pan Haodong asked. He clearly remembers that the system said that once other worlds leave, they will never go back, except the Hong Kong Comprehensive world, which is set as the main world. Even if he has a wife and children in the world, he can''t go back. If he misses his wife and children, he can only summon them to his side. After leaving Charlotte''s position, he met with his wife Zhu Yin in the fourth room. One of them was summoned. Fortunately, there was no time limit for summoning his wife and children, and it didn''t matter if he couldn''t go back. But he never thought he could go back to the past world. "The zombie world is a fusion of several zombie films. The host currently enters the zombie world with the film uncle zombie as the starting point." The explanation given by the system is very reasonable. Pan Haodong knows it from his heart. Just as he left Marvel world, he is not worried about the reason why he can''t go back. It is because Marvel world has multiple film plot lines. Just wondering. It''s just that my brain didn''t turn around. After a little silence. Pan Haodong asked, "do you have the task of identifying relatives this time?" "Yes." The system responded. Come on. If I don''t ask, you won''t send it, will you? "Ding, you have three choices to publish the marriage recognition task: Option 1: go to the four eyes Taoist temple to recognize ''Jiale'' as a dry brother, difficulty e, successful marriage within five days, reward: Millennium salted fish 1. Attribute point 3. Ten copper plates. Option 2: go to the four eyes Taoist temple to recognize the ''little prince'' as a dry son, difficulty D, successful marriage recognition within five days, reward: Glazed sword 1. Attribute point 20000 liang of gold. Option 3: go to Yixiu ashram to recognize ''Qingqing'' as a dry sister, difficulty D, successful marriage within five days, reward: arhat relic 1. Attribute point 3. Ten oceans. Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " All three are little guys. I know both of them are close relatives. Two difficulties are D, and one is not difficult. Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "I choose three." "Ding, congratulations on the host''s choice. There is no need for task props to recognize relatives. Please release the male charm and complete the task as soon as possible." Pan Haodong: "(???)" Is this to ask him to pick up girls? Uh, no, it should be my sister! But he already has a working sister ''Jane''. If there is no accident, it should be somewhat similar to Qingqing. Another one will be very interesting. If you are free another day, you can try to summon ah Zhen to meet Qingqing "Benedictine ~ ~" There was a knock outside the door. When pan Haodong opened the gate, he saw Qiusheng and said, "younger martial brother, it''s really you! As soon as I heard something outside, I knew you were back. Where''s your sister-in-law? Why didn''t you see her? " "I bought an estate in modu, and sister Hui took care of it for me, so she didn''t come." Pan Haodong casually made an excuse. "No! You''ve only been away for a few months, and you''re taking root in Mordor? " Qiu Sheng was stunned. He has been married to Ren Tingting for more than a year. Under the cultivation of Ren FA, he has become extremely mature. Qiu Sheng, who was naughty and playful, has long become a thing of the past. Qiu Sheng is well aware of the position of demons in the whole East. Ren FA, the richest man in Renjia Town, has more than one million assets. It is also a rich family to move to the provincial capital, but even so, Ren FA dare not say that all demons have settled down. The magic capital, known as "Ten Mile foreign market" and "Oriental Paris", is the largest city in Asia and the Far East. There are few foreigners here. There are as many demons as dogs. If you think about it, you can also think of how gorgeous the magic capital should be. "Just opened a small shop and the business was barely passable." Pan Haodong smiled modestly and said, "Qiusheng, I haven''t seen you for months. Master, are they all right?" "Shifu is getting younger and younger. He used to have white hair. Some time ago, he turned from white to black. He looks at least ten years younger." Stimulated by Pan Haodong, Qiu Sheng practiced hard for more than two years. Taoism grew rapidly. The big cave Scripture of Shangqing Dynasty has been repaired to the third floor, and his literary talent has made a small breakthrough. The master said that his talent for literature and wealth was limited. The third floor of the Shangqing Dadong sutra was the ceiling of literary talents. He told him to be careful and maybe inherit the mantle in the future. Just looking at the appearance of master''s young return overnight, Qiusheng felt that he did not need to inherit the mantle as long as master continued to improve. It''s not necessarily true who will die in the future. "It''s a good thing for master to make great progress and become young. Qiusheng, you have a talent. As long as you practice as hard as master, you will have such a day sooner or later. Don''t be too envious." Pan Haodong said with a smile. It seems that Shifu has cultivated the Shangqing Dadong Sutra to the sixth floor. Only the sixth floor can let people go back young. Taoism is growing explosively. "I''d better forget it!" Qiu Sheng shrugged and said, "younger martial brother, martial uncle simu will drive the corpse tonight and will take the customers through the Yizhuang. Just as you are back, why don''t we bring some good wine and dishes and go to eat and wait with Shifu and Wencai. How about sitting together?" "It suits me." Chapter 275 Yizhuang. Pan Haodong raised his glass and said to his ninth uncle, "master, take one." Uncle Jiu was also very cheerful. He raised his glass and touched each other, and then drank it all in one gulp. Qiu Sheng, Ren Tingting, and Wencai watched their teachers and disciples drinking with a smile. The Taoist priest with four eyes has not arrived yet. There are only their teachers and disciples in the Yizhuang restaurant. Since Pan Haodong and his wife left Renjia Town, uncle Jiu hasn''t been so happy for a long time. "Ah Dong, how many days are you going to stay this time?" The ninth uncle asked. Because Hu Hui didn''t follow nephew Shi, he just asked. "I don''t know. It shouldn''t be too short." Pan Haodong can''t give a specific time. How long he will stay in the zombie world depends on his mood. If he is interested, he will stay longer. If he wants to go back, he will flash away immediately. Although there are relatives and masters in the zombie world, the Hong Kong Comprehensive world is the base camp and his home! Upon hearing that nephew Shi was going to stay in Renjia town for a long time, uncle Jiu was very happy. His face immediately changed and asked, "you... Won''t make trouble with Xiaohui?" "No, sister Hui and I have a good relationship!" Pan Haodong said with some tears and laughter: "this time, I mainly want to experience. Later, uncle simu will come, and I want to go out with him!" "Oh, it''s experience. You said it earlier!" Uncle Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not just that husband and wife don''t have a good relationship. My nephew''s daughter-in-law Hu Hui is very virtuous and has a beautiful heart. It''s a pity if she makes trouble and divorce because of some small things. "Younger martial brother, are demons really a city that never sleeps?" Wen Cai chewed a baby pigeon and his mouth was full of oil. He was still so simple and honest. His words of curiosity also attracted the attention of Uncle Jiu, Qiu Sheng and even Ren Tingting. The magic capital is famous at home and abroad, and many people are curious about it. They are no exception. "Compared with Renjia Town, the magic capital is naturally much better. However, the colorful ten mile foreign market is not suitable for our practitioners. The drunken environment is easy to fall. It is better to live in a small place like Renjia Town, with quiet environment and occasional market. Life here may not be better than that of the magic capital." Pan Haodong knew that Shifu''s ninth uncle had always wanted to immigrate to big cities, but in this social environment where great turbulence was about to appear, it was better to move to the city rashly than to stay in the countryside. At least when there is unrest, the countryside can cultivate land and dig food, while once the city is chaotic, the money can''t buy food. It is still necessary to give Shifu appropriate preventive injections. His words made Jiushu, Qiusheng and others who yearned for big cities silent "Bang bang ~ ~" There was a knock at the door of the hospital. Wencai immediately looked at his beautiful white wife and said, "daughter-in-law, uncle simu is coming. Go and open the door." "Oh ~ ~" Wencai''s daughter-in-law put down the dishes and chopsticks and turned out of the canteen. Soon. The Four Eyed Taoist priest with a pair of eyes quickly walked into the canteen and handed over the guy''s affairs to Wencai. Then he reached out and rubbed his face and said, "go out and help martial uncle settle down the customers." "Daughter in law, you..." Wencai subconsciously looked at his daughter-in-law. He had formed the habit of ordering his daughter-in-law when he had something to do. Fortunately, he married his sister. She was clever and worked hard. Ordinary little things. Uncle Jiu wouldn''t ask, but Wencai was so lazy that he wanted to give it to his daughter-in-law about settling the walking corpse, which made his eyes angry. Wen Cai was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and hurriedly ran out with the matter of martial uncle''s guy. "Ah Fen, sit down and leave him alone." Uncle Jiu stopped the daughter-in-law of Wencai who wanted to go out with him. This girl was a typical example of marrying a chicken with a dog in ancient times. After marrying Wencai, everything was dominated by her husband and did whatever she said. Wencai, who is simple and naive, began to enlarge infinitely with his lazy character under the service of his daughter-in-law. Now don''t mention any monasticism. Wencai always asked his daughter-in-law to carry water, pour water and wipe his feet at night, just like the landlord. If Uncle Jiu hadn''t already given up literary talent and focused on cultivating Qiu Sheng with good talent, he might have been angry by literary talent. Taoist priest four eyes sat down and said, "martial nephew, why didn''t you see your daughter-in-law?" "Sister Hui helps me with my business in Mordor." Pan Haodong told martial uncle simu what he said to Uncle Jiu. The four eyes said casually. Naturally, they wouldn''t ask more. After the two talked about their reunion after a long separation, uncle nine said: "younger martial brother, ah Dong came back to practice this time, let him walk with you first. It''s hard work to drive away the corpse. You can touch any dirty things at night. It should be helpful to him." "Of course I can''t wait. I''m afraid ah Dong can''t afford it!" Anyone can drive away corpses. They have to stay at night every day. It''s good to have a place to stay in the early morning. If you can''t find a place to stay, you have to find a place to avoid strangers. Of course, these are secondary factors. The main factor is that there are many mountain spirits and ghosts at night, which are easy to encounter danger. However, it''s not a big problem for martial nephew with high mana. It''s mainly the problem of reversing day and night and sleeping in the open. "Martial uncle, I can bear hardships." Pan Haodong replied with a smile. "Brother, can''t you stay in Renjia town for a few more days before you leave?" Ren Tingting''s expression is a little sad. It''s not easy for her brother to come back. She will leave tomorrow night. She has to sleep during the day to keep her spirit. She can''t entertain her brother well. "Tingting, brother will come back." Pan Haodong habitually rubbed Ren Tingting''s head. Ren Tingting, who is already a woman, is always a little girl eager for her brother''s love in front of him. Qiusheng has already seen it. The brothers and sisters of the ancient love knot Jinlan are no different from their own brothers and sisters. Let alone touch their heads, they just hold them together. Qiu Sheng will not think about it, but will only think that their brothers and sisters are deeply in love. "Brother, you must come back early. I''ll cook delicious food for you." Ren Tingting squinted happily. After the happy dinner. Qiu Sheng and Ren Tingting hurried home to take care of their children. Wencai completely gave up treatment and went back to the room with his daughter-in-law early, leaving only pan Haodong, Jiu Shu and Si Mu sitting in the living room drinking tea and talking. "Ah Dong, your cultivation talent is really amazing The great cave Sutra of the Shangqing Dynasty has broken through to the sixth floor. I still can''t see through your accomplishments. What level have you reached? " This is what uncle nine wanted to ask when he saw disciple pan Haodong again. Finally, he couldn''t help mentioning it. Pan Haodong smiled shyly: "the seventh floor is about to break through to the eighth floor." Bang! Four eyes and small hands shook, and the tea cup fell to the ground and smashed. Uncle nine didn''t shake his hand, but he was stunned. At this moment, the two martial brothers looked at Pan Haodong like monsters. The boy is hardly human. The eighth level that other people can''t break through when they cultivate a first-class Tao. He''s going to break through immediately. No wonder he wants to run back from the magic capital to experience. His feelings are rising! Chapter 276 "Yin people go on the road, Yang people give way." A dark night. Holding a mobile shrine, the Four Eyed Taoist priest led a group of walking corpses to jump into the dense forest. Every distance, he would sprinkle a handful of paper money and save it for road money. Corpse driving, also known as moving spirit, walking shadow and walking corpse, originated in Yuanling, Lixi, Chenxi and Xupu counties in Western Hunan. Because most of these areas belong to mountainous areas, it is difficult for vehicles to pass, so there is the industry of body removal. Maoshan corpse driving Taoist priest is slightly different from that in Western Hunan. The Taoist priest of Maoshan doesn''t need to wear black corpse cloth for the corpse or hold a gong to beat all the way to frighten the mountain spirits and ghosts. Maoshan''s method of driving away corpses is very simple, that is, refining corpses into walking corpses, the lowest and least hurtful corpses. Zombies are corpses that have been dead for a long time, so they are called zombies. A person who has just died is not stiff after death, so it is called a walking corpse. When ordinary people encounter a clumsy walking corpse attack, they can easily cut it into eight sections as long as they have the courage. Zombies are different. Their bodies are stiff and ordinary people can''t cut them down. Therefore, the harm of zombies is much higher than walking corpses. Pan Haodong, who walked behind to look after the corpse, came forward and handed martial uncle simu a kettle Martial uncle, would you like to drink some water and have a rest? " The Taoist priest with four eyes wiped a handful of sweat and took away the kettle Of course. " Tons! The sea took a few drinks. The four eyes burped contentedly and said, "I said, nephew, don''t you want to experience the fun of driving the corpse?" "No." Pan Haodong refused very simply. He doesn''t want to lead a group of walking corpses around foolishly. As an idol, send Skywalker. I''d better leave this to martial uncle! "Then why did you come out with me?" The Taoist priest with four eyes tilted his mouth. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "catch ghosts, clear demons and fight zombies." The Four Eyed road has a black line on its face. At this time, a fragrant wind came, and the four eyes felt a flower in front of them. Nephew, there was a lovely little beauty in his arms. "Brother, I miss you so much! Whining... " The little fox dressed in white rushed into his brother''s arms and cried. Pan Haodong rubbed Xiaobai''s long soft hair, smiled and said, "Xiaobai, my brother also misses you." The little fox pouted angrily: "I don''t believe it. You haven''t called me for a long time." "I came here in person!" Pan Haodong''s words made Xiaobai speechless. Yes, my brother came in person. What else do you want? The little fox rubbed his head against his brother''s chest. It was a little bigger. It was so strong and safe! Seeing this scene, the Taoist priest with four eyes was so envious that he couldn''t help muttering: "catch ghosts and clear demons? It''s almost like playing with ghosts and demons! " Suddenly! A coquettish spirit floated from afar. Pan Haodong and Xiaobai frowned one after another. The four eyes Taoist priest was a little poor, but he smelled a breeze and didn''t smell the mixed breath in the wind. "Get out!" Xiaobai scolded the fox spirit a hundred meters away. The fox spirit who wanted to steal a walking corpse ran away without looking back. She is different from Xiaobai. She is just a red fox who has practiced for more than 200 years. Whether it is blood or Taoism, she is far inferior to Xiaobai. Xiaobai, who asks pan Haodong for a sealed form, has more powerful mana than the four eyes Taoist priest. In the original movie plot, the fox spirit who was killed by four eyes at will, how dare he be presumptuous in front of Xiaobai? "It''s a pity to leave like this!" The fox spirit flew away, with four eyes and a long face of regret. Looking at the martial nephew holding the fox demon so vigorously, he also wants to catch a fox spirit to play. Green hill fox demons like Xiaobai dare not think, but ordinary fox spirits are still OK. It''s a long night. If you can follow the beautiful fox spirit around you, you may not be so lonely. Due to Xiaobai''s joining, the next trip is smooth. None of the mountain spirits and ghosts along the way dared to steal the corpse without long eyes, or deal with pan Haodong and four eyes. They were scared away by the evil spirit of Xiaobai all the way. The next day, early in the morning. On their way all night, they finally arrived at the Taoist temple built in the mountains. The aura here is more lush than that of the outside world, and the environment is also very good. There are seven or eight ladder terraces between the mountain depressions. Even if they don''t go out to pick up goods and drive away corpses, Taoist priest four eyes and Jiale teachers and disciples can be self-sufficient here. "Martial nephew, here we are." Taoist priest four eyes danced all night and said wearily, "this is your martial uncle''s Taoist temple. Is the environment much better than your master''s righteous villa?" "It''s really much better, but it''s not popular." Pan Haodong commented very pertinent. I don''t know when he turned back to the fox. Xiaobai, who was held in his arms, carelessly opened his eyes and saw the small wooden house with a touch of disgust in his eyes. Then he closed his eyes and continued to sleep in his brother''s arms. Sleep very sweet and very reassuring. The little fox hasn''t slept like this for a long time. "Wow ~ ~ what a beautiful little fox." A scream came from the next room. Then, a girl with two pigtails ran to pan Haodong from next door and said timidly, "brother, can I touch your pet?" "No." Pan Haodong shook his head and refused. Xiaobai is not a pet, but his sister. How can she be touched casually? "Brother, don''t be so stingy! I''m very gentle. I won''t hurt the little fox, but will make you feel comfortable... "Wearing a simple horsetail girl, I really like Xiaobai. The furry little guy''s hair is snow-white and soft. It must be very comfortable when touching. She can''t wait. "Girl, Xiaobai is not my pet, but my sister. If you have a sister, will you let her be touched casually?" Pan Haodong''s words made Xiaobai close her eyes and pretend to sleep very warm. She subconsciously arched into her brother''s arms, looking for a more comfortable place to sleep. "Who put the pet..." What else does the horsetail girl want to say. Next door, a middle-aged man with an inch of head and a monk''s robe came out of the wooden house. "Qingqing, everything has a destiny. You can''t force it." "Oh ~ ~" Qingqing droops her head and looks at Pan Haodong reluctantly. Of course, the main thing is to see the little fox in his arms, followed by the handsome big brother. It was the first time she had seen such a handsome and charming brother. Without saying a few words, my heart jumped up. "Old monk, why are you back?" The Four Eyed Taoist priest looked unhappy. Master Yixiu said happily, "if you are tired of traveling, you will come back naturally." Then master Yixiu looked at Qingqing and said, "see you, Taoist priest." Qingqing asked subconsciously, "master, is he the Taoist priest with four eyes you often mention?" "What did you say about me?" The Taoist priest with four eyes thought that master Yixiu spoke ill of himself with his apprentice. There was a trace of unhappiness in his eyebrows. Smart Qingqing immediately said, "master says you are kind-hearted and honest. You''d rather kill the devil than let go of it all your life..." Chapter 277 "Master also said that your meeting is like a reunion of brothers." "What is reunion like?" "Reunion is like an afterlife, with sadness and joy, relatively speechless." "Yes, I looked at him and said nothing." "You''re dumb!" The two old urchins, Taoist priest four eyes and master Yixiu, quarrel every time they meet. It''s not strange to hear the family music. I saw him trot all the way to Qingqing and offer hospitality: "Qingqing, I made breakfast for you and the master. Come and eat together!" "Not hungry." Qingqing didn''t bother to talk to this annoying guy. When the bastard met yesterday, he held her in his back and ate tofu. He didn''t let go even if he caught his chest. He rubbed her hard for several times. She was so angry that she was murderous. Her first impression of home music was at the bottom of the valley. Get rid of the family music. Qingqing came to pan Haodong again and asked, "brother, are you also a Taoist?" "Yes, master Yimei is the elder martial brother of Taoist priest four eyes." Uncle Jiu is just a respectful name for his master. His master Lin Fengjiao''s Taoist name is "Yimei", because his eyebrows are like a word, and the Taoist name with long four eyes is also because he wears glasses. Brother Shi''s road signs are very casual. Unlike the Taoist names of Yixiu, Qianhe and Tu Long, they are more serious. When Jiale heard the speech, he came forward and said, "are you the younger martial brother who the second martial uncle received two years ago?" Pop! The four eyes Taoist priest slapped Jiale on the back of his head and made Jiale stumble forward. If pan Haodong hadn''t been quick eyed and quick handed, he would have knocked Qingqing over. "I can''t stand steadily. Do you still want to be a senior brother?" Taoist priest four eyes didn''t have a good way: "call elder martial brother quickly!" Qiu Sheng and Wen Caicai are called junior brother pan Haodong. That''s because they joined uncle nine very early. They don''t have to change, but the family music is different. Jiale is not a disciple of nine uncles, but a disciple of four eyes. If Jiale wants to call pan Haodong younger martial brother, he has to show corresponding strength, otherwise he can only pretend to be a younger martial brother. Even if it''s a little different. Now pan Haodong''s Taoism is higher than that of master and martial uncle. Master Yixiu has to make friends with pan Haodong''s peers and be a senior brother? Where does Jiale have such a big face? "Senior brother ~ ~" Jiale hung his head and shouted sullenly. Qingqing''s beautiful eyes flow. I don''t know what she''s thinking. "Little brother, take the liberty to ask." Master Yixiu went to pan Haodong and asked, "are you really a disciple of Taoist brother Yimei? Why can''t I see through your accomplishments? " Before pan Haodong could reply, he saw martial uncle Taoist priest four eyes and said proudly, "of course you can''t see through! Martial nephew is gifted. He has only practiced for more than two years, and his accomplishments exceed those of my senior brother and me. If you can see through my martial nephew''s realm at a glance, doesn''t it mean that your Taoism is higher than me and my senior brother? " "Amitabha." Master Yixiu was shocked. After two years of cultivation, he is better than the blue. If such a talent is placed in any sect, it is the seed of inheritance that we strive to cultivate. If you don''t envy, it must be false. However, master Yixiu, as a virtuous monk, even if he envies Taoist brother Yimei, he can''t dig people''s feet. However, the fact that we can''t dig at the foot of the wall doesn''t mean we can''t have a relationship with pan Haodong. If something happens between Qingqing and pan Haodong, he has a reason to teach his own Dharma to each other and let pan Haodong practice Buddhism and Taoism After the breakfast prepared by Jiale. Pan Haodong held the little fox and was invited to Yixiu''s house. The Taoist priest with four eyes danced all night, washed and went to bed. Only Jiale had the cheek to follow. "Brother pan, please have tea." Qingqing hands over a cup of hot tea. "Thank you." Pan Haodong thanked him and turned to master Yixiu: "master, what''s the matter with you inviting me here?" Master Yixiu smiled and said, "I invite you to stay here and talk by the way. Your martial uncle''s ashram has only one room for people. The living room of Jiale has always been a living room. There is no room for you to borrow. " "Master, you have only one room here. Where does elder martial brother come to live?" Jiale is wonderful. The layout of master''s house and master''s house are similar. One room comes with a large living room. Master made a floor shop in the living room last night. Where is there a room for people to check in? "Clean up the utility room over there and you can live." Master Yixiu said, "Qingqing, go and clean up." "Yes, master." Qingqing nodded skillfully. At this time, pan Haodong said, "master, what do you want to talk to me?" "The fox in your arms is very good. You must take good care of it. Don''t let her go astray." Master Yixiu kindly suggested. It''s hard to go further in this world where the spirit is getting thinner and thinner. Some demons often go astray, take out people''s hearts and attract people''s souls. Xiaobai was born in an extraordinary family, with pure evil spirit and no blood evil smell of ogres. It''s rare to meet such a demon who is dedicated to practice. I''m afraid that after pan Haodong''s laissez faire, Xiaobai will become the same as other demons and bring disaster to the world. "Master, Xiaobai is my sister. I will naturally take good care of her. Please rest assured." Pan Haodong is still very relieved of Xiaobai. Since Xiaobai recognized him as his brother, she has a natural favor for people. As long as people don''t offend her, she will never be a prisoner. "So good." Master Yixiu smiled and said, "drink tea, drink tea!" Jiale is a little confused. It''s just a fox! Why does it sound like a murderer, but people have to take good care of it. I really don''t understand what they''re talking about. Karaoke is too shallow. I can''t see the horror of Xiaobai at all. Like Qingqing, I only see the loveliness of Xiaobai. I want to take it from pan Haodong and try my best to roll Xiaobai''s hair. Talking and talking. Master Yixiu couldn''t help talking to pan Haodong. Jiale yawned and ran back to the next door to sleep. Qingqing tidies up the sundry room and helps brother pan make the bed. Then she sits aside, dragging her cheeks and quietly watching brother pan and his master talk. She is in a fluttering mood. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Time passed quickly, and the morning passed in the twinkling of an eye. Some thirsty Yixiu masters drank tea to moisten their throat: "nephew pan Xian, tell you a little story." "Before becoming a monk, Ananda, a Buddhist disciple, met a young girl on the road and was unable to give up her love. The Buddha asked Ananda: how much do you like this woman. Ananda said: I would like to be incarnated as a stone bridge. I will be exposed to the wind, sun and rain for 500 years. I just ask her to pass through the bridge... " After finishing the story of Buddhist disciple Ananda before he became a monk, master Yixiu asked, "nephew pan Xian, what do you think of Ananda?" Pan Haodong said impolitely: "the delusion of falling in love at first sight can only choose to become a monk to escape. With all due respect, Ananda, in my opinion, is a coward. " Master Yixiu: "(?) ? ? ? p) Chapter 278 "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task. Reward: arhat relic 1. Attribute point 3. Ten oceans. " On the evening of his arrival at the simu Dojo, pan Haodong completed the task of recognizing relatives in the guest room where he stayed. The way you finish the task is fucking. Sacrifice Xiaobai a little color and let Qingqing hold him for a while. The girl recognized him as a brother. Of course, there are great factors in this, because pan Haodong is handsome and has a strong affinity. Qingqing''s heart will jump when she says a few words to him. Not to mention being a brother and sister is to pick a trumpet flower to show love. It means that you can succeed. Little girl, it''s so easy to cheat! When he sent his newly recognized sister out of the room, pan Haodong couldn''t wait to close the door, took out the arhat relic rewarded by the system, and asked, "what are the effects of the system and arhat relic?" "The arhat relic comes from a arhat in the Western Buddhist kingdom. The relic son contains the Tao of the arhat. It is refined and absorbed by the host. It can not only improve the realm of cultivation, but also increase the Buddha nature. In the future, practicing Buddhist skills will achieve twice the result with half the effort." "In addition, the arhat relic has improved the noble righteousness of the host, and can appropriately improve the power of the noble righteousness..." Listen to the explanation of the system. Without saying a word, pan Haodong sat cross legged, ran the formula of righteousness and refined the arhat relic. Master Yixiu in the lobby outside felt the vast Buddha breath from the guest room, and his chin was almost falling off. This night. Master Yixiu didn''t knock on the Sutra and disturb everyone''s sleep. Instead, he sat at the door of the utility room and felt the Tao in the breath of arhat relics. The Taoist priest with four eyes had a safe sleep. In the original movie plot, the ironic story of Buddhist and Taoist trickery did not happen. The night passed quietly. The next day, pan Haodong, who spent all night refining arhat relics, couldn''t wait to check his personal panel. [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 94 Spirit: 95 Agility: 92 Skill: righteousness formula lv8, Shangqing Dadong Scripture LV7, Royal female Scripture LV7 Talent ability: self healing LV7, affinity lv4 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv8, judo lv6, Sabre lv6, pig killing LV5, Yongchun LV5, capture LV5 Dharma mantra: golden light mantra LV7, five thunder mantra LV7, evasion lv6, divine movement lv6, healing LV5, soul killing mantra LV5, Exorcism LV5, body fixing LV5, please divine skill lv4 Skills: magic lv6, hypnosis lv6, physics lv6, Feng Shui lv6, perspective lv6, shooting lv6, drawing LV5, painting lv4, finance LV3, foreign language LV3, driving LV3 Backpack: six squares Unassigned attribute point: 3 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin Attendants: Huang Quan, Nie Xiaoqian Branch line tasks: first, uncle''s wishes (50%).] The most intuitive benefit of refining arhat Buddhist relics is not the cultivation of Zhengqi formula to the eighth level, nor is it the sword defense skill that can be improved together, but the self-healing and affinity that can be improved by one level in the talent ability bar. LV7''s self-healing ability makes pan Haodong''s cells full of activity. Even if he has not started to test his self-healing ability, he has an intuitive judgment in his heart. Skin injuries such as bruises and abrasions can certainly heal instantly. Even if the skin is cut by a knife, it is estimated that it can recover in more than ten seconds. His self-healing ability is not as good as Wolverine and wolverine, but the difference will never be too big. If his hands and feet are broken, he should also grow. However, the time will be relatively slow, not as fast as Wolverine and Wolverine. Wu Xin the monster killer. But the ability of self-healing is certainly not as good as unintentional. Because this guy is fried into a pile of minced meat, which can slowly grow back to adults from one of them. It''s just that you have to be an insect for a period of time during your growth. Lv4 affinity, let alone LV3, can make Qingqing fall. Lv4 affinity, even if it meets iceberg beauty, must be able to let the other party remove all their defenses in a short time. In the future, if pan Haodong is destined to enter the immortal Xia world and make friends with those immortals who have practiced for many years, his affinity will become a great help. Morning. Pan Haodong returns to the Four Eyed Taoist priest''s ashram with the little fox turned into a human. The Taoist priest with four eyes who got up early and slept very comfortably smiled and said, "martial nephew, how did you sleep last night?" "I didn''t sleep last night." Arhat relic refined all night and had no time to sleep. The Four Eyed Taoist priest glanced at the slim little white and joked: "martial nephew, you didn''t do bad things all night last night!" "Master, who does bad things at night?" Jiale, who is cooking porridge in the kitchen, sticks out his head. The Taoist priest with four eyes looked at the disciple and said softly, "it''s none of your business. Cook porridge quickly. Master is hungry." "Now, now." Jiale laughed again and again. At this time, pan Haodong looked up at more than a dozen crows staying on the treetops not far away, frowned and said, "martial uncle, I saw groups of crows early in the morning. Today may be bad luck, or even a disaster of blood. You and Jiale must be careful." "Why are we careful, not you?" The Taoist priest with four eyes also noticed the crows outside the house. This is an ominous sign. One or two is better. It''s just a bit of bad luck. If you encounter groups of crows, there is a great possibility of bloodshed. "Because Xiaobai and I have higher accomplishments than you." The Four Eyed Taoist priest was red in the face. At this time, a group of officers and soldiers came along the mountain road leading to the outside world. The members were complex, including noble people in red sedans and Taoist people in yellow Taoist robes. Some have long hair, some have flat heads, some have knives and some have guns. Seeing the Taoist priest, the Four Eyed Taoist priest patted pan Haodong on the shoulder and walked over quickly. "Senior brother." The Taoist in front shouted. Four eyes Taoist priest''s face was happy. He took pan Haodong quickly forward and said, "martial nephew, this is your martial uncle, Taoist priest Qianhe." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "martial uncle." Taoist priest Qianhe was not sure and asked, "elder martial brother, is this your new disciple?" "Just be my disciple!" Taoist priest four eyes said regretfully, "he is our third disciple of Yimei elder martial brother. Although he is young, he has a short entry time, and his Taoism is deeper than you and me, even more than Yimei elder martial brother." "How is this possible?" The crane was stunned. If he is right, pan Haodong should have joined the second elder martial brother two years ago. Even if he was an apprentice, he could not cultivate magic beyond them in such a short time, not to mention the second elder martial brother with excellent cultivation talent. "Younger martial brother, I know it''s hard for you to accept it for a while. In fact, it''s hard for me to accept it, but the facts are in front of us. We can''t deny it. Ah Dong is such a monster." When Taoist priest four eyes said this, his face was full of smiles, especially when master Yixiu came up with a female apprentice. The Taoist sect is once in 500 years, and it is still their Maoshan disciple. Let the old monk envy it! Taoist priest Qianhe was silent for a few seconds, stretched out his hand and pressed pan Haodong''s shoulder. He solemnly said, "martial nephew, the greater the ability and responsibility, in the future, it''s up to you to eliminate demons, uphold justice and revitalize Maoshan." Chapter 279 Taoist priest Qianhe is worthy of being praised as the pioneer of the Taoist altar by Taoist priest four eyes. The character of Maoshan general is the death line, which makes pan Haodong think of the stem summarized by some netizens. "After the war, I''ll go home and get married." Can''t go back) "After this, I''ll wash my hands of the golden basin." (must die) "I lied all my life and lied to countless people, but today I decided to tell the truth once." (you''ll die if you finish) "Captain, it looks safe here." (must die) There are many similar words. Among them, Taoist priest Qianhe just said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Thinking that martial uncle Qianhe would die at the hands of Royal zombies in the evening, pan Haodong had a wonderful expression on his face. Taoist priest Qianhe thought his nephew was meditating. He smiled happily and said to Taoist priest four eyes, "senior brother, I''ve run out of glutinous rice. I want to ask you some points." "Jiale, give the glutinous rice to martial uncle." "Oh ~ ~" Jiale ran back. At this time, Taoist priest four eyes went to the coffin escorted by several officers and soldiers, looked at it and said, "the copper horn gold coffin is wrapped with an ink bucket net. Is it...?" The thousand crane Taoist priest replied, "yes, it''s a zombie." The Taoist priest with four eyes wondered, "then why don''t you burn it?" "Hey..." The thousand crane way sighed and explained, "this zombie is a royal family in the frontier. We can''t burn it. We have to transport it to Beijing and wait for the emperor to fall." The Qing Dynasty is dead. But the skinny camels were bigger than horses. In order to appease the survivors of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties, the president did not ruthlessly destroy the royal family, but chose to support them in the Forbidden City. The government of the Republic of China allocated 4 million yuan to the last emperor every year. Previously, the royal family living in the frontier retained a lot of power in the local area. The new government chose to be kind to the last emperor and his relatives and relatives in order to ensure the stability of the frontier. Therefore, many people are loyal to them. Of course, the number is not large. If you want to be the same as before, you can''t call the wind and rain. The status of Royal relatives and relatives has declined sharply in the local area, that is, a well-known family. However, no matter how quickly the status of Royal relatives and relatives drops, it also needs a certain process. Therefore, pan Haodong can see the slightly absurd scene in front of him. "Taoist priest Qianhe, why don''t you tear down the tent and let the observer absorb more sunlight and reduce the corpse gas?" Master Yixiu''s suggestion brightened the eyes of Taoist priest Qianhe. He quickly turned and said, "southeast, northwest, dismantle the tent quickly." "Wait ~ ~" Pan Haodong quickly interrupted: "martial uncle, the tent is easy to dismantle and slow to install. This area is windy and rainy. There is no tent to shelter the wind and rain. The ink bucket line is easy to melt." "Younger martial brother, martial nephew is right. The weather is not very good today. There will be heavy rain in the evening. Don''t dismantle the tent." What Taoist priest Si Mu likes to do most is to refute master Yixiu. What''s more, what martial nephew said is reasonable. Naturally, he has to stand up and stop junior brother from doing stupid things. Taoist priest Qianhe smiled awkwardly: "then don''t dismantle it." Master Yixiu also had some problems. His face was very embarrassed. He only wanted to reduce the corpse gas and ignored other aspects. If the ink bucket line was rained because of his suggestions, it would be a great sin. "Martial uncle, glutinous rice." Jiale brought a small bag of glutinous rice. Taoist priest Qianhe took the glutinous rice and said to Taoist priest four eyes, "senior brother, thank you." "You''re welcome. I hope you don''t need this bag of glutinous rice. " "Hey, hey..." The sissy beside the little prince shouted, "it''s time to start. I still say so much!" "Elder martial brother, farewell." "Take care, master." "Martial nephew, don''t neglect cultivation. The future of Maoshan depends on you." After saying goodbye one by one, Taoist priest Qianhe led four disciples from the southeast and northwest to leave. Not long after the party left. There was a thunder in the sky. Master Yixiu quickly said, "nephew pan Xian, it''s good to have you, or I''ll make a mistake." "Master, people are not saints, who can make mistakes. Don''t take this matter to heart." No one will care about careless loss. Even if the four eyes who like to quarrel for a while don''t make fun of each other, they are just worried about looking at the younger martial brother who is getting farther and farther away. At this time, Qingqing went to pan Haodong with a basket on her back and asked, "brother, I want to go up the mountain to collect some herbs. Can you go with me?" "Xiaobai, you accompany Qingqing into the mountain." "What about you?" two Pan Haodong rubbed Xiaobai''s head and said to her and Qingqing, "I have an ominous feeling in my heart. I always think something might happen to martial uncle. I''m going to have a look with him." "Oh ~ ~ go early and return early. Sister Qingqing and I are waiting for you at home." Xiaobai doesn''t worry about her brother''s safety at all. Holding Qingqing''s arm, she goes to the mountain. The Taoist priest with four eyes who had not left said: "martial nephew, do you really have a bad feeling?" "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. Master Yixiu immediately said, "in that case, I''ll go with you!" "You can''t do it with your bare hands. Go back and get the guy." At seven in the evening, it rained heavily. The corpse transport team entering the high forest is racing against time to set up a tent in the forest. The rain has already soaked everyone, including the little prince sitting in the sedan chair. It''s raining and windy. The canopy on the sedan chair can''t stop the wind and rain at all. The tent on the golden coffin can only block part of the rain. The ink bucket net has melted under the washing of the rain. Taoist Qianhe is worried: "East, West, North and south, come and stand side by side to block the rain." "Yes." The four disciples quickly stepped forward and stood side by side in a line to withstand the wind and rain with their flesh. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Click! A thunderbolt hit the tent and rolled around in the southeast and northwest. Taoist priest Qianhe was also surprised. Answer answer answer~~ The rain fell madly on the coffin, and the ink bucket line mixed with dog blood and cinnabar melted rapidly in the rainstorm. "Southeast, northwest, prepare the rope." If the ink bucket net loses its efficacy, the zombies will soon come out of the cage. Taoist priest Qianhe can think of a way. He can only trap the coffin with a rope and drag it for a period of time, and then send someone to ask his senior brother and nephew to help trap or kill the Royal Zombies together. The southeast and northwest are not Qiusheng and Wencai who like to play and often miss things. They quickly took out a two finger thick rope and tied it on the coffin. Then, two people stood on one side and pulled the rope from left to right. Creak, creak With the harsh sound, the coffin began to shake. The four people in the southeast and northwest quickly pulled the rope with sucking force. Not far away, master Yixiu said eagerly, "four eyes, the zombie is coming out of the cage right away. Let''s do it like this?" The four eyes waved their hands and pretended to be calm: "don''t worry. Wait until the zombies come out of the cage. Don''t let those Manchu veterans know the power of zombies. They won''t agree with us to subdue and burn zombies." Pan Haodong followed and said, "master, my martial uncle is right. We have to let them know the power before we can let go..." Chapter 280 "Master, the zombies are coming out." Hearing the disciple''s anxious cry, Taoist priest Qianhe followed the prestige. Sure enough, he saw a hand full of black hair in the gap. Without much consideration, Taoist priest Qianhe rose up and used the move of crow flying. He sat on the coffin cover and pressed the zombie back. Southeast and northwest have stepped up efforts and pulled the thick rope hard. Unfortunately, the rope binding the golden coffin couldn''t stand the toss between people and zombies. It soon collapsed into two pieces. The coffin cover slammed up, rolled in the air for several times and hit the Qianhe Taoist priest. The overturned thousand crane Taoist priest was too long to avoid, and one leg was hit by the coffin cover. Fortunately, the bottom of his ass is mud, so the injury is not serious. If it is made of cement, it can smash his legs into mud. "Master!" Xiaodong and Xiaonan quickly came forward, opened the lid of the coffin and rescued the smashed master. Wu Shilang, the little prince and others hid in the tent they had just set up. Only four guards in strange clothes guarded the door. For fear of avoiding it, the other scattered soldiers hid far away and didn''t dare to take the lead at all. The Royal zombies almost abandoned Taoist priest Qianhe just after they came out of the coffin. You can imagine how fierce it is! The Four Eyed Taoist priest who was not far away couldn''t hold his breath any longer. Holding a big copper sword, he killed him fiercely. "Younger martial brother, don''t be afraid! Let me help you! " "Elder martial brother?" The thousand crane Taoist priest was delighted. When he saw master Yixiu and pan Haodong coming out of the darkness, his nervous mood disappeared in an instant. It''s steady! Master Yixiu and Taoist priest four eyes are above him in cultivation. In addition, there is another martial nephew who can''t see through his accomplishments and whose Taoism is higher than the second senior brother. No matter how powerful the Royal zombies are, they can''t hurt people. "Clam ~ ~" Royal zombies stood out from the golden coffin in a way that completely violated the laws of physics. The Four Eyed Taoist priest held a sword in both hands, and his toes suddenly touched the ground. The whole man rose up and flew to split the Royal zombies out of the coffin. When! The three finger wide copper sword cleaved on the Zombie''s forehead like refined steel. It not only didn''t hurt the zombie, but broke the copper sword. "SiHa ~ ~" The zombies of the royal family showed their ferocity. They raised their hands, flew down suddenly, and poked their black, sharp fingernails into the chest of the Four Eyed Taoist priest. "Evil spirits, don''t hurt people." Master Yixiu burst into a shout, darted forward like flying, swept with a stick, and slammed the Royal zombies. However, although the zombie was smashed and flew, master Yixiu''s arm was also numbed by the strong anti shock force. This zombie is not an ordinary black stiff. It has evolved into a copper skin and iron bone, and metamorphosed towards a copper armor corpse. White stiff, black stiff, bronze armored corpse, Vajra corpse, flying corpse, Dryad, Pang. The higher the degree of transformation, the more difficult it is to deal with the seven forms of zombies. If the Royal zombies completely evolve into bronze armored corpses, even if they work together, they may be destroyed. Of course, the total annihilation mentioned here is based on the situation of four eyes, Yixiu and others who do not know the specific strength of Pan Haodong. The imperial zombies have evolved into copper skin and iron bones, but their internal organs have not yet degenerated. At the end of the movie uncle zombie, they were able to eliminate the imperial zombies by attacking their internal organs. Therefore, master Yixiu and Taoist priest four eyes, even if they can''t break the defense of the Royal zombie, will fight it. Therefore, pan Haodong didn''t rush to help, but walked slowly to Taoist priest Qianhe and performed Maoshan healing to treat martial uncle Qianhe''s leg injury. A white light hit the long leg of Qianhe road. He was inconvenient to move, and suddenly became lively. "Martial nephew, you, you..." Taoist priest Qianhe stammered and couldn''t speak. He knows the cure. However, there are few people in Maoshan who can practice the healing technique so well and recover the injury in an instant. Even if the eldest martial brother Shi Jian and the second martial brother Lin Fengjiao, the healing level is Lv2. Almost all the people who master advanced healing are elders in the door. For example, several elders in Maoshan secret place, martial uncles guarding the library, and master uncles who realize the gateway of life and death behind closed doors. A Maoshan disciple as young as pan Haodong, who has such attainments in healing, can''t produce one for hundreds of years. Nephew pan is really a great talent. "Younger martial brother, nephew, come and help." Some Taoist priests with four eyes who couldn''t hold on shouted to pan Haodong and Taoist priest Qianhe while they were entangled with the Royal zombies. "Elder martial brother, cooperate with the master to lock the zombies." Taoist priest Qianhe raised his peach wood sword and rushed over. Taoist priest four eyes quickly winked at Yixiu. One left and one right locked the hands and feet of the Royal zombies. The two old urchins had a tacit understanding and could play a 120% effect against the enemy. "Go to hell!" The golden peach wood sword went straight into the chest of the zombie, and a burst of rotten corpse gas sprayed out from the wound. However, before Taoist priest Qianhe made further efforts, the Royal zombie suddenly threw himself away and threw Taoist priest four eyes and master Yixiu out. Zizizi! The zombie with free hands grabs the peach wood sword of Qianhe, and the palm emits green smoke. In the stunned eyes of Qianhe, simu and others, the peach wood sword is constantly corroded by the corpse gas. A top-grade magic weapon is thus caught and discarded by the zombie. "Martial uncle Qianhe, let me meet it." The three masters and Taoist priests can''t help the imperial zombies. Pan Haodong has to stand up and try the ability of the imperial zombies to see whether the copper skin and iron bones of the zombies can resist his iron fist. "Martial nephew, be careful." Taoist priest Qianhe also wants to see how strong your martial nephew is. Therefore, he readily gave up the peach wood sword and stepped aside. The Four Eyed Taoist priest and master Yixiu, who were thrown away, were also panting. "Ha ~ ~" Pull out the peach wood sword from your chest. The Royal zombies took the lead in attacking and flew to pan Haodong. Or the move of flying into people with straight hands. Flying, stabbing and biting people are no different from zombies and wild animals except that their bodies are hard. The speed of the Royal zombie was not fast. Pan Haodong shook his body and calmly avoided its attack. He appeared behind the zombie like a ghost: "beast, eat me." "Bang!" The zombie was trampled down by Pan Haodong and hit a pit. "One more kick!" Card! The sound of spinal fracture sounded, and the pit more than doubled. Master Yixiu, Taoist priest four eyes, Taoist priest Qianhe, Southeast, northwest and others stared at the scene in front of them. A royal zombie with copper skin and iron bone. In this way, someone casually broke the spine? Looking at the Royal zombies lying in the pit and twisting their bodies, like worms, who can''t stand up, everyone''s eyes are almost falling down. The most terrible thing is Pan Haodong didn''t use Taoism. He only used the power of the flesh to forcibly step on the spine of the Royal zombies. How much foot power it takes to break the spine of a zombie with its head, skin and bones! Compared to Royal zombies? People suddenly feel that pan Haodong is more terrible! This guy is hardly human. Chapter 281 "Ka... Ka..." The Royal zombies struggled for less than half a minute, and something terrible happened. The spine broken by Pan Haodong''s violence was reset and restored in the strange shaking of zombies. The thousands of cranes, four eyes and others looked cold at the bottom of my heart. "Oh, I''m a little capable!" Pan Haodong was interested. If the Royal zombie was killed for seconds, it would be too challenging. That''s fine. Endurance exercise can be enjoyable! "Martial nephew, corpse Qi can recover the injury of zombies. If you want to kill zombies completely, you can only burn them. Otherwise, even if you beat the Royal zombies into a pile of mud, it can recover slowly." Taoist priest four eyes said something to remind him. Dealing with corpses all year round, he has the most say in this regard, and his words are based on experience. "It''s simple. I''ll find someone to absorb the corpse gas and set it on fire later..." The Royal zombies retained a certain intelligence. When they heard that pan Haodong wanted someone to absorb the corpse gas and set himself on fire, they were so scared that they turned and ran into the woods. Unfortunately, the speed is too slow. The next moment, the zombie was caught up by Pan Haodong, grabbed his collar and dragged back. The zombie, who had great power when he came out of the coffin, was like a humiliated girl. He didn''t dare to resist at all, and let pan Haodong poke the circle and pinch it "Bang!" On the Zombie''s head, several rotten teeth flew out of his mouth. "Click!" One of the Zombie''s arms drooped. "Boom ~ ~" "When ~ ~" "Crack!" In less than two minutes, the Royal zombie was beaten by Pan Haodong. His hands were violently broken, his spine was broken into seven or eight sections, only a few rotten teeth were left in his mouth, and his left leg was violently torn off by someone The original bright and beautiful royal zombies are three points lower than beggars at this time. Simu, Qianhe and others all showed sympathy for the Royal zombies. The little prince and Wu Shilang, who were hiding in the tent, looked at Pan Haodong with fear. The four guards outside the tent didn''t even have the courage to look at Pan Haodong. Soldiers hiding far away, many people are scared to pee! "Nephew pan Xian, stop fighting!" The kind-hearted master Yixiu came forward and advised, "this zombie has been abandoned. It can''t stand to harm people in a short time. You go back and have a rest first. Four eyes and I will stay and help find wood and burn it. " "Well, I''ll go back first." Pan Haodong turned and took a few steps. Suddenly he stopped again. He felt that it was not safe to tear off one leg of the zombie, so he tore off the other leg of the Royal zombie in front of master Yixiu. Throw the zombie legs aside. Pan Haodong clapped his hands, turned and said, "it''s safe." Master Yixiu has a black face. Before leaving, you have to tear off the other leg of the zombie. Is it so rough? How cruel! "Two martial uncles, I just had a fight. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back first..." Before pan Haodong finished, Taoist priest Qianhe interrupted, "please help yourself, martial nephew! Here are my senior brother and master Yixiu. There will be no problem. You can rest assured and go back to have a rest. " I have to ask nephew back quickly. Otherwise, martial nephew, I don''t think I''m happy. If I beat the zombies again, they''ll have to pick up the corpses one by one and put together the uncle of the little prince! It''s so dark. If you accidentally miss a piece and are eaten by the mountain essence and wild monster, and accidentally create a fierce object, you will be guilty. Seeing pan Haodong leave, Taoist priest Qianhe turned around and said, "elder martial brother, what''s the origin of martial nephew?" Taoist priest four eyes sighed on his face and said, "I don''t know very well. I only know that ah Dong is the son of Pan Shuai, the sworn brother of the second senior brother. He has been different from ordinary people since childhood. He has excellent cultivation talent. I didn''t expect that he still has such terrible force. He can fight zombies only by boxing and foot Kung Fu. He can''t find the north." "Amitabha!" Master Yixiu stepped forward and said, "nephew pan Xian lives in Buddha nature. It may be the reincarnation of arhat." The four eyes Taoist priest was angry in an instant, and he was so angry that he said, "what reincarnation of arhat? Don''t put gold on your face. Even if a Dong is a immortal reincarnation, it is also a Taoist immortal. What does it have to do with Buddhism? " "Master, my elder martial brother''s words are not pleasant to hear, but they are the truth. Don''t say anything similar to you in the future." Out of respect for master Yixiu, Taoist priest Qianhe didn''t get angry, but his tone was a little cold. It was related to the origin of Maoshan sect. You can''t let master Yixiu talk nonsense. Buddhist sects are the best at digging people. If they don''t strictly guard against it and insist on going back, martial nephew, they will be dug up by master Yixiu. Master Yixiu was silent. It''s right that pan Haodong lives in Buddha nature, but the other party not only has Buddha nature, but also has a strong scholar atmosphere. He lives in Haoran righteousness. If he thinks that the other party is the reincarnation of arhat because of a little Buddha nature, it''s a bit far fetched. "Little prince, little prince..." Taoist priest Qianhe bypasses master Yixiu and walks to the tent where the little prince lives. The Royal zombies still need to be dealt with. He doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with master Yixiu. "What''s the matter?" Wu Shilang took the little prince out of the tent. Taoist priest Qianhe said, "zombies are fierce and want to come out of the coffin to suck blood. If senior brother doesn''t feel at ease and comes to help, there are already dead everywhere here. I suggest cremation on site to prevent zombies from continuing to harm people." "No." Wu Shilang sternly retorted, "even if the little prince''s uncle is a zombie, it''s not your mud legs. You can dispose of it at will. You must transport it to Beijing and give it to the emperor." Hearing the speech, the Four Eyed Taoist priest immediately rolled up his sleeves and angrily asked, "who do you bastard say is mud leg?" "Say you, what''s the matter?" Wu Shilang arrogantly straightened his chest, and the murderer who beat the zombies went back. The left four eyes and a rest didn''t have so much deterrent. What about the four eyes and long sleeves? He was afraid, but he wanted to laugh. Zombies, they can''t deal with them. But they have ways to deal with people. The swords and guns in the guard team are not furnishings. "You ~ ~" "Elder martial brother, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive." Taoist priest Qianhe held down the angry Taoist priest four eyes and said, "little prince, uncle Ling is no longer a human, but a zombie without human nature. If we don''t cremate him on the spot, we will destroy the living creatures if we make any mistakes on the way to Beijing. We can''t afford the crime!" "Taoist priest, I understand your difficulties, but I also have my difficulties. I hope you can understand." The little prince said politely, "Taoist priest, uncle Huang''s body must be transported to Beijing, but the safety problem can''t be ignored. We can ask the Taoist priest who just subdued uncle Huang to escort uncle Huang''s body to Beijing. Money is not a problem. I hope the Taoist priest can help make peace. " "This..." The thousand crane Taoist priest frowned. The safety problem they are worried about is really not a problem in front of my nephew. However, not everyone is willing to work for the old royal family. Please send zombies to Beijing. He is really not sure. Chapter 282 Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. Taoist priest Qianhe had already received the remuneration paid by the little prince. He could not go against the wishes of his employer. He could only greet the southeast and northwest and put the corpse back in the golden coffin. The four eyes are long, and the angry Buddha sleeve leaves. Master Yixiu said "Amitabha" and left. "Senior brother ~ ~" Taoist priest Qianhe caught up with Taoist priest simu and said as he walked, "elder martial brother, invite martial nephew to escort zombies to Beijing. You have to help me. I''m afraid I can''t do it alone." "I won''t help." The Taoist priest with four eyes looked very angry. Master Yixiu said with a smile: "Taoist priest Qianhe, nephew pan Xian is not bad for money. You want to ask nephew pan Xian to escort zombies to Beijing. The focus is on sincerity, not yellow and white things." Taoist priest Qianhe thought for a moment and said, "master, do you mean to ask the little prince to invite my nephew?" The Four Eyed Taoist priest rolled his eyes and said angrily, "nonsense, invite others to escort zombies. If you don''t talk about such a dangerous thing, just call someone over. Can you promise? We really think we''re mud legs, don''t we? Call and come, wave and go? " "He''s finished early in the morning!" "Younger martial brother, can you stand out?" Thinking of Wu Shilang''s attitude towards them, Taoist priest Qianhe also looked very bad. Just take all the money! No matter how bad the attitude of Wu Shilang was, he had to bear it. I can''t help it. The little prince gave too much! However, he can stand the contempt of Wu Shilang and others for money. I''m afraid it''s not easy for Qian''s nephew. The young man is angry and may have conflicts. Headache! The next day. Early in the morning, pan Haodong pushed open the door and saw Qingqing with two ponytails, pure and lovely, holding a washbasin and walking out of the bedroom next door. Qingqing stopped and said with a smile, "brother, come here." Pan Haodong came forward: "what''s the matter?" "Take it." Give the washbasin to pan Haodong. Qingqing frees up her hands, turns back to the room, takes out a comb, beats the drum and jokes: "brother, there is a bird''s nest on your head. I''ll take it down for you." "Don''t turn the bird''s nest into a chicken''s nest!" My hair is a little messy in the morning. I really need to measure it. Qingqing is a virtuous girl, but she doesn''t know how to dress up. She wears very simple clothes. If she has a chance to go to Renjia town in the future, she has to ask Tingting to teach her how to make up. It''s a pity not to dress up so well. After combing brother Gan''s hair, Qingqing looked at it for a while, blushing and said, "brother, you are so handsome, you must be very popular with girls!" Pan Haodong reached out and pinched Qingqing''s cheek and joked, "do you like my brother?" "Yes." Qingqing lowers her head shyly. The heart is beating. My brother is so beautiful and gentle. She really likes it. If she can see her brother every morning, she will be very happy. I envy my sister-in-law so much that I can marry my brother! My sister-in-law must be very beautiful, too! Looking at the shy Qingqing, pan Haodong felt very interesting. When he was about to tease him in his arms, two uninvited guests came into the door. "Nephew!" "Martial uncle Qianhe, why are you here?" Return the washbasin to Qingqing and pan Haodong greets her. Qingqing holds a washbasin and naturally follows her brother. "Martial nephew, the little prince was frightened when the zombie came out of the coffin last night. This time, we want to invite you to accompany us and escort the zombies to Beijing. " Taoist priest Qianhe and the little prince actually arrived last night, but pan Haodong had fallen asleep at that time. They didn''t dare to knock on the door to harass, so they spent the night in the four eyes Taoist center next door. I woke up early in the morning and rushed here. "You didn''t burn zombies last night?" Pan Haodong looked surprised. Qingqing frowns slightly. Aren''t zombies usually burned? Why keep it all the time? "Er, this..." Taoist priest Qianhe explained awkwardly: "the Royal uncle of the little prince has a noble status. How to deal with it, he needs to be transported to Beijing and handed over to the emperor." "So, if the emperor doesn''t kill them and wants to keep them, you have to help them refine their bodies?" As soon as pan Haodong said this, Taoist priest Qianhe immediately tightened his mind and subconsciously looked at the little prince. It''s right for him to take money to do things, but he is full of justice. If the angry emperor really wants to do things with the help of zombies, he will offend the royal family and destroy the little prince''s uncle. The little prince was stared at by Qianhe and said, "I just listen to the fate of the corpse going to Beijing. How to dispose of Uncle Huang''s corpse needs the emperor''s brother to make a decision." "Little prince, burning is the only way to dispose of zombies. Instead of spending manpower and material resources and risking to transport zombies to Beijing, you might as well burn them here, bring a box of ashes to Beijing and give them to your imperial brother for disposal. It''s just a form. Your imperial brother won''t blame you." Taoist priest Qianhe was very moved by the suggestion put forward by Pan Haodong, but he couldn''t decide this matter and needed the little prince''s advice. The little prince heard the speech, but Gu left and right said to him: "Taoist priest, your idea is very good, but before uncle Huang died, brother Huang hasn''t seen it for many years. If I burn uncle Huang''s body privately, brother Huang won''t even see the last side of Uncle Huang. When brother Huang blames me, I won''t be able to eat and walk around." "It''s said that the most ruthless is the imperial family. I didn''t expect your royal brother to pay so much attention to filial piety. In that case... If I didn''t say it, do whatever you want." Pan Haodong said this with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He obviously saw that the little prince was guilty and insincere. He transported the corpse to Beijing. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as martial uncle Qianhe said. There must be something else inside this time! The little prince said happily, "Taoist priest, so you promised?" Pan Haodong looked cold: "did I say promise?" Taoist priest Qianhe hurriedly advised, "martial nephew, only you can ensure the safety of everyone on this trip." "It''s four or five thousand miles from the capital. I''ll carry the corpse to Beijing with you when I''m full!" After a pause, pan Haodong turned to Taoist priest Qianhe and persuasively said: "martial uncle, you know how fierce the zombies came out of the coffin last night. Without me, you and the southeast and northwest are in danger. Simply return your money and return to your own ashram to make a living. There is no need to ignore your own safety for a little money." "Martial nephew, it''s not about money, but about the reputation of a monk. If I give up halfway because I''m not enemy to zombies and return the money to the little prince, my reputation will be gone in the future." "Martial nephew, just be a martial uncle and come with us!" Taoist chieftain Qianhe is upright and attaches importance to friendship and credibility. It is impossible to refund money because of danger and ignore the safety of the employer. The little prince was relieved to hear this. He likes Taoist priest Qianhe who has a sense of responsibility. Unlike pan Haodong, who knows that uncle Huang is dangerous and others are defeated, he still ignores it. It''s really irresponsible. People who practice Taoism take it as their duty to eliminate demons and defend Taoism! Chapter 283 Pan Haodong finally took the little fox on the road. There are two reasons why he agreed to the escort. First, Taoist priest Qianhe used his martial uncle''s identity to make a plea. It''s inconvenient to refuse. Second, he also wanted to see what the little prince and the old emperor wanted to do. The imperial zombies with copper skin and iron bones will have unimaginable consequences once they are refined into bronze armor by the dead emperor. Even though the capital is the land of hidden dragons and there is no shortage of righteous experts, it is not cost-effective to sacrifice one or even more righteous experts to reduce the heritage of China in order to die zombies. This trip, pan Haodong is not for the golden reward paid by the little prince, but to reduce unnecessary casualties. For more than 40 days. The party crossed Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Anhui provinces from Guangdong to Qilu, with a distance of seven or eight hundred kilometers from the capital. On that day, the people transporting zombies to Beijing set up camps near the township according to the usual practice. Taoist Qianhe and officers and soldiers jointly guarded the golden coffin. Pan Haodong and little prince took people into the town to find an inn. "Brother, there is an inn ahead. It''s so lively!" When the little fox found an inn, he immediately took his brother''s hand and ran excitedly. The little prince, Wu Shilang and others followed. Perhaps because the little prince had ulterior motives in transporting the corpse, the little prince didn''t communicate with pan Haodong all the way, and pan Haodong was reluctant to communicate with them. Therefore, the relationship between the two sides is still very strange until now. Walk into the inn. Pan Haodong looked at the endless stream of guests and the meals constantly presented to the table. He went to an old man who ate chicken legs and asked, "brother, what''s going on here? It''s so lively?" The old man who ate quickly replied: "the silly son of Master Zhang''s family in the north of town got married. Master Zhang held a running water banquet as soon as he was happy. Today is the third day. If you want to eat, sit down and eat. You can''t eat tomorrow." "It''s a running water mat. No wonder it''s so lively." Pan Haodong smiled and took Xiaobai to his seat: "Xiaobai, take whatever you want. You''re welcome." "Yes, the table is a guest. You can eat at the running water table as long as you don''t take it away." The so-called running water mat is a fixed table and position. It runs from morning to night. If you want to sit down, you don''t need to be polite at all. Flowing people come in and out, symbolizing that the newly married couple''s day will be prosperous and vibrant. Most people can''t afford to open such a big banquet. After all, every dish on the table is money! Seeing pan Haodong and Xiaobai''s brother and sister seated, Wu Shilang said, "little prince, let''s go upstairs to eat! This is the meal eaten by mud legs. Who knows if it can be done cleanly. " "No, it''s very lively. I''ll eat here tonight..." The little prince felt very interesting when he saw people eating the running water banquet for the first time, so he found several empty seats and took the lead in sitting at the table. The masters all served at the table, and the servants naturally had to serve at the table. Even though Wu Shilang was disgusted in his heart, he didn''t dare to say a word more. The other four royal guards, not to mention. It may be that pan Haodong is more pleasant to his eyes. The old man who eats chicken, duck and fish in the sea suddenly came to his ear and whispered, "young man, it''s all right for you to eat the running water mat here. Don''t go to Zhang''s house to ask for happy candy and cakes later. The happy event over there is special and not suitable for onlookers." "Brother, why?" Pan Haodong looked puzzled. The old man said solemnly, "just don''t go. Don''t ask so many questions." "Oh ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. Originally, he didn''t intend to ask for wedding candy and cakes, but after listening to the old man''s words, he thought of going to Zhang''s house to watch and see the excitement. So is Xiaobai, who wears the same pair of trousers as him. Brother and sister are both God fearless and earth fearless. The more they are not allowed to go, the more they want to go. After eating the running water mat. Pan Haodong booked a room on the spot and went straight to Zhang''s house in the north of the city with Xiaobai. The 11-year-old prince was also very curious. He took Wu Shilang and the bodyguard to follow him. The party arrived at Zhang''s house and the wedding had begun. Standing outside the door, you can hear the best man shouting a bow. The little prince directly took Wu Shilang and the bodyguard into the not very lively wedding scene. Pan Haodong and Xiaobai stopped at the door. Xiaobai looked back and said, "brother, the atmosphere is wrong." Pan Haodong used a huge mental induction, and his face collapsed in an instant. "Brother, what''s the matter?" "Inside... Doing * *" No wonder the old man who just ate the running water mat told them not to come and join the fun. It turned out that the wedding Lord Zhang held for his son was not a normal wedding. **Is to find a spouse for the dead. Some young men and girls died for some reason before they got engaged. At that time, the old people thought that if they didn''t get married for them, their ghosts would make trouble and upset the house. Therefore, we must hold a * * ceremony for them, and finally bury them together, become husband and wife, and bury them together. So that there will be no solitary graves in the tombs of men and women. This is more normal * *. If the husband and wife are both dead, pan Haodong will not get cold on his face. The reason for his cold face is that the bride is a living person. She was forced by some people to marry young master Zhang, who had died for about four days! "It stinks!" The little prince walked into the wedding scene and subconsciously covered his mouth and nose. Wu Shilang fixed his eyes and was so frightened that he trembled. He hurriedly said, "little prince, they''re doing * *. Let''s go!" "Lord?" The guests who were about to scold them for disturbing the wedding stopped subconsciously. The people don''t fight the rich, and the rich don''t fight the officials, which is deeply engraved in people''s minds. The little prince has a noble status and extraordinary clothes. He really doesn''t dare to disturb young master Zhang''s wedding. "Wu Shilang, * * aren''t they all dead? How could the bride be alive? " The little prince is not a silly boy who doesn''t understand anything. I''ve heard of it before, but what I see is different from what I hear. That''s why I asked. "Little prince, this is someone else''s family business. Let''s leave it alone." "Let''s go!" Wu Shilang didn''t want to be unlucky. He picked up the little prince and wanted to leave. At this time, pan Haodong took the little fox and came in from outside the hall. The little prince didn''t go either. The angry Wu Shilang blew his beard and stared. In the public eye. Pan Haodong went straight to the bride and asked, "girl, are you willing to marry?" The bride shook her head. Pan Haodong stretched out a hand and said, "if you don''t want to, come with me. With me, no one can force you to marry a dead man. " When the bride heard the speech, there was a glimmer of hope in her eyes, However, just as she reached for pan Haodong''s hand, the strong man who had pressed her and the groom to worship quickly grabbed her hands and pulled her hand back. Chapter 284 "Young master, I bought Xiaodie from her parents at a cost of 100 yuan. There is evidence. Even if it gets to the yamen, it''s our reason. I advise you not to mind your own business, or you''ll be overwhelmed. " For the sake of the little prince, Master Zhang didn''t use force directly, but chose to convince people with reason. In this era, buying and selling people is not legal, but there are too many people doing such things. Local yamen can''t even manage them. There are often poor people who can''t afford to eat. They sell their men and women to the rich to be servants and servants. Most parents aim to feed their children. But there are also some selfish parents who sell their children for their own self-interest. Xiaodie, who was forced to marry young master Zhang Ming, was forced to buy and sell by her parents and master Zhang. In the whole process, Xiaodie couldn''t say a word. If pan Haodong hadn''t passed by and accidentally bumped into it, Xiaodie wouldn''t live tonight. After the wedding process. She will be nailed to death in the coffin by Master Zhang''s people. Her hands, feet and shoulders will be nailed to coffin nails, which is extremely cruel. "Master Zhang, isn''t he?" In the face of the threat, pan Hao Dongfeng Qingyun said lightly, "I''m not afraid of the threat. Today I''ll leave my words here. Xiaodie, if you agree, I''ll take it away, and if you don''t agree, I''ll take it away." "But in order to avoid outsiders'' gossip, you bought the one hundred oceans that I need to spend." "In addition, I can compensate you for the money you spent on your son''s Ming wedding." Master Zhang spent far more than a hundred dollars for his dead silly son. The running water mat in the inn alone costs hundreds of dollars a day, three or four hundred dollars in three days. The total cost is more than 500 yuan. This money is enough for a family of four to live for decades. Pan Haodong is willing to spend such a large amount of money for a woman he has never met, which makes Xiaodie more moved. The little prince was also touched by his kindness. He threatened, "Wu Shilang, if these people don''t want to let them go, you can gather people outside the town and talk to them with a foreign gun..." "Yes." Wu Shilang quickly replied. Hearing the conversation between their master and servant, Master Zhang''s angry teeth were almost broken. He wanted to close the door and ask the housekeeper to kill these bastards who disturbed his son''s wedding. But he dare not! With many years of business experience, Master Zhang has trained a pair of fiery eyes and extraordinary conversation. His clothes are gorgeous and solemn. Even the sissy around him has a sense of official prestige. Not to mention the four bodyguards, each of whom was extremely angry. Pan Haodong, who threatened to take Xiaodie away, is even more elusive. Even the little girls around each other can tremble with their eyes from time to time. Master Zhang can''t provoke such a group of people, nor dare he! After a long silence. Master Zhang sighed helplessly, "let go of Xiaodie and let her go!" Xiaodie''s servant in custody quickly let go. Xiaodie hurried to pan Haodong and kept away from childe Zhang who smelled of corpses. When the couple just paid homage, they almost fainted her. Fortunately, the three worship hall was disturbed by the little prince and failed to go on. Otherwise, Xiaodie has the heart to commit suicide. In this era, the marriage process is completed, that is, legal husband and wife. Xiaodie doesn''t want to marry a dead man. Looking at the little butterfly running behind pan Haodong, the old woman next to master Zhang said, "master, what about the child?" A man who had some kinship with Master Zhang said: "Master Zhang, the daughter of Wang Mazi''s family in the mountain village, fell dead yesterday. You can find someone to buy her and bring her back overnight to marry Master Zhang." "Wang Mazi''s daughter seemed to be a lame girl before she died?" "What are you doing now? It''s important to find a way to get Mr. Zhang married." "You''re right." Hearing the comments of the people, Master Zhang sighed, "well, just be lame! Who will come for me? " "Master Zhang, this is Xiaodie''s ransom." Pan Haodong threw out three big yellow croakers and led the bride Xiaodie away from the wedding scene. After seeing them off, Master Zhang ordered people to pick up the big yellow croaker and hand it over to several confidants. He hurried out to buy his daughter-in-law. The wedding was disturbed. If master Zhang said he was not angry, it must be false. Not long after pan Haodong and his party left, several servants ran out of Zhang''s house to inquire about the corpse transport team stationed outside the town. Until it was confirmed that these people had something to do with the little prince, Master Zhang put down his thoughts and stayed at home. When people brought the dead daughter-in-law back, he dared not think of the living. Otherwise, if the wedding is disturbed again, the Ming marriage will be completely yellow. Inn. Pan Haodong poured a cup of tea for the timid Xiaodie and asked, "Xiaodie, do you have any plans in the future?" Xiaodie thought: "eunuch, you saved Xiaodie from the sea of suffering. Xiaodie is willing to be an ox and horse for you and repay you for saving your life." Pan Haodong looked at Xiaodie and asked, "what''s your full name?" "Wei Xiaodie." Feeling pan Haodong''s straight eyes, Wei Xiaodie shyly lowered her head and rubbed the corners of her clothes with both hands. She looks like a person. Chu Hong, known as Oriental Monroe, is a common face in Hong Kong films. Moreover, the name Wei Xiaodie is familiar to people. Combined with the appearance of the little butterfly, it looks like the red aunt. Pan Haodong soon thought of a film. Ghost bride. Wei Xiaodie, the heroine in the film, was forced to form a relationship with others, so she was bound by her Ghost Husband and was not allowed to leave. The main plot of the film took place on Hong Kong Island in the 1980s and 1990s, but Wei Xiaodie was forced to marry someone. Earlier, she met the hero a Bo because she left a distress letter in an old piece of furniture. A Bo is an amorous species. In order to save Wei Xiaodie from suffering, he is willing to dedicate three years of Yang life. Instead of becoming a * * wife, he helps Xiaodie get rid of the shackles of * *. Pan Haodong really didn''t expect to meet the amorous red aunt in the zombie world. And became the other party''s life-saving benefactor! "Ding, the plot character ''Wei Xiaodie'' sent you a special request. He used to be an ox and horse for you and serve the left and right to repay the host''s help. You have two choices: Option 1: accept Wei Xiaodie as a servant. Reward: None Option 2: refuse Wei Xiaodie and let him live and die. Reward: none. " The prompt sound suddenly sounded in my mind confirmed pan Haodong''s guess. Wei Xiaodie is indeed the heroine in ghost bride, but she is not a ghost now, but a 15-year-old girl. The girl''s red aunt has a lasting appeal. It''s no wonder that master Zhang chose her and spent a lot of money to buy her back to be a daughter-in-law for her son who died suddenly. "Accepted." Pan Haodong chose to accept it without considering it at all. Honggu is the lover of many people''s dreams. No one will miss such an opportunity. Mr. Pan is no exception. Chapter 285 "Xiaodie, I don''t have any waste around me. If you follow me, you should be prepared to practice hard." "Xiaodie will live up to childe''s expectations!" "Well, I''ll pass on your righteous Jue and royal sword skill now." "Thank you, childe." After experiencing the oppression of being almost connected with others, Wei Xiaodie''s heart has long been burning with a desire to become stronger. Now engong is not only willing to take in himself, but also willing to teach her valuable cultivation skills. Xiaodie was so moved that she couldn''t help herself. After she wrote down "Zheng Qi Jue" and "Yu Dao Shu" word by word, she stayed in his room and found the fun of practice under his hand-in-hand instruction. Xiaobai changed into a fox, lying lazily on the bed and sleeping. Wei Xiaodie was startled by her and said in amazement: "childe, Xiaobai... She, she and him?" "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid ~ ~" Pan Haodong hugged Xiaodie and said, "Xiaobai is not only a fox demon, but also my sister. She won''t hurt people. Like people, demons can be good or bad. Don''t scare yourself here. " "Childe, don''t all monsters eat people?" The message Wei Xiaodie received from childhood is that monsters eat people, ghosts harm people, and run when they encounter zombies. If they don''t run, they will be drained of blood and become blood sucking zombies without people or ghosts. "This sentence is too general." Pan Haodong turned and held Xiaobai in his arms. While rolling Xiaobai''s furry back, he said, "people think that monsters eat people. That''s because good monsters like Xiaobai usually practice in deep mountains and forests and never deal with people." "If you think about it, the demons who are dedicated to practice are closed doors. The demons who appear in the people are all evil spirits. Over time, monsters eat people has become people''s stereotype of monsters. " Pan Haodong explained with good reason that Xiaodie was speechless and silent for a long time. Just then he said, "childe, you are right. I shouldn''t generalize." "It''s wrong to generalize, but when you meet a demon in the future, you should remain vigilant. After all, it''s not a demon. It''s as kind as Xiaobai." Pan Haodong is a little worried that Xiaodie is lame and can''t help reminding each other. It''s right that demons are good or bad, but there are too few good Goblins who don''t eat people in the zombie world. To be exact, it should be uncommon in any world. Demon eating people is like people eating animals. There will be no guilt. This is a kind of food chain. half a month later. After pan Haodong''s unremitting teaching, she found that Xiaodie''s cultivation talent was far higher than that of cultivating the formula of healthy qi, so she asked her to practice Maoshan Taoism. "Shangqing Dadong Sutra" and the art of talisman. In just a few nights, the little butterfly of the Sutra of the great cave of the Shangqing Dynasty started. Taoist priest Qianhe was shocked. He first peeped into the path in the southeast and northwest, but he practiced for half a year. The second floor took several years and is still hovering on the second floor. According to the cultivation progress of Xiaodie, it is estimated that it will break through to the second level in a short time. If Xiaodie were not the niece''s maid, Taoist priest Qianhe couldn''t help robbing people. It''s a waste of such a natural jade of cultivation to stay with my nephew as a maid. Taoist priest Qianhe often feels sorry for this Another ten days passed. When Wei Xiaodie''s Sutra of the great cave of the Shangqing Dynasty broke through to the second floor, the dusty corpse transport team finally arrived at its destination. During this period, the Royal zombies broke the coffin several times, but pan Haodong, the God of murder, watched. Every time the Royal zombies came out of the coffin, their bodies would be dismembered, and then the little prince''s people would pick up the golden coffin and put it together. Recently, when the coffin was broken out, the Royal zombies saw pan Haodong and took the initiative to lie back. After that, they didn''t dare to have any moths again. Taoist priest Qianhe was amazed at this. At the same time, his vigilance against Royal zombies has reached an unprecedented level. He has such intelligence before he has evolved a bronze armored corpse. Once the little prince''s uncle is refined into a Dharma protector by the experts around the emperor, few people can subdue him. When we are about to arrive in the capital. Taoist priest Qianhe had the idea of burning zombies on the spot several times, and they were finally pressed back by the little prince, Wu Shilang and others. "Taoist pan, the sun is burning in the sky and the palace is right in front of you. Uncle Huang must not dare to be a demon. It''s been a hard time for you." The little prince waved to Wu Shilang. Wu Shilang immediately handed him a package: "this is the final payment for your delivery of Uncle Huang to Beijing. There are more than 500 gold bars and only a lot of 500 taels of gold. Do you want to order?" "No." Pan Haodong waved his hand. The little prince arched his hand and said, "see you later, Taoist pan." "See you later." Pan Haodong returned a gift. When martial uncle Qianhe and his four disciples entered the imperial city with the little prince, pan Haodong immediately stuffed the package into Xiaobai and asked, "Xiaobai, take Xiaodie to find an inn. I''ll go and have a look." Xiaobai said wrongfully, "brother, I want to go too." "No, Xiaodie''s practice time is still short. I don''t trust you without you." Xiaobai pouted. Wei Xiaodie stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. The capital has always been mixed with dragons and snakes. The second floor of the Sutra of the great cave of the Shangqing Dynasty is not enough for her to protect herself. She needs at least three or four floors to be able to protect herself here. Use hypnosis skills. Pan Haodong hung behind the body transport team. Everyone turned a blind eye to him, including the head of Qianhe road who protected the coffin in front. During the period of the Republic of China, when the big head was president and supported by warlords everywhere, the last emperor still lived in the Forbidden City, that is, the defense of the imperial city was not as good as before. Pan Haodong followed the corpse transport team into the palace all the way. He was stunned that he didn''t see many people. The imperial city guards were afraid to be less than hundreds, and there were pitifully few eunuchs and palace maids. Soon, the party, led by the little prince and Wu Shilang, came to the discussion Hall of the last emperor. Taoist priest Qianhe and his officers and soldiers were guarding outside the hall. The little prince, accompanied by Wu Shilang, entered the hall. Pan Haodong threw a magic trick and followed in. "Who is the expert?" A black robed old man beside the angry emperor stared sharply at the direction of the hall door and said nervously, "why don''t you show up?" Pan Haodong did not bite. The little prince, Wu Shilang and the old emperor stared at the old man in black. After a long time. The angry Emperor just opened his mouth and said, "what leader, who is there at the door?" "Maybe I''m distracted." The old man in black robe has good strength, but his mental strength is not strong enough. He walked into a big living man in the hall. He was stunned and didn''t see any signs. Pan Haodong was like an invisible man, pestling behind the little prince and Wu Shilang. When sect leader he shouted just now, he thought he met an expert and his magic was seen through. Now it seems that the seemingly frightening leader he is not as strong as expected, and can''t even see through the lv6 magic. "Brother Huang." The little prince said, "Uncle Huang came out of the coffin several times on the way to transport the corpse. It was very fierce. There is no expert pressing the array. Your body refining plan is easy to change. In my opinion, forget it! " Chapter 286 "Can''t count!" The last emperor said sternly, "Uncle Huang is a great help for us to recover the royal family and reproduce brilliance. Little 71, you''re still young. You don''t understand some great principles. It''s inconvenient for you to participate in this matter. Go back after lunch later! " "Brother Huang, please don''t go your own way." The little prince tried his best to persuade him. Uncle Huang, who has become a zombie, is fierce. Several Taoist priests can''t suppress it together. Only a freak like Pan Haodong can crush uncle Huang with brute force alone. At this time, Taoist priest pan was not with him. He was really worried that the imperial brother would not be killed if he refined the corpse. "Enough!" The last emperor gave a fierce drink, which made Wu Shilang''s delicate body tremble, and quickly winked at 71 elder brother. The little prince stood upright and looked at the emperor''s brother stubbornly. Pan Haodong, who used magic to hide his body, began to appreciate 71 elder brother. I''m not young, but I have a lot of courage. "Little prince, with my husband here, zombies can''t turn over big waves." He, the leader in black, opened his mouth and made a round. The little prince sneered and said with disdain: "since you are so powerful, why not directly support the imperial brother to recover the royal family with the help of the power of zombies?" Sect leader he was speechless when he was hated by the little prince. He is just the leader of the five poisons cult in Miao Jiang. He is good at making and poisoning poisons, proficient in witchcraft, has a new way of corpse control, works as a bodyguard for the angry emperor, and has no problem protecting the emperor''s safety. But if you want him to support the angry emperor and restore the Qing room, then the strong man will lock the man. The last emperor was silent for a long time and said in a complicated tone, "little 71, if you don''t try something, you will be unwilling. I''ve made up my mind about it. You go! " "Take care, brother Huang." The little prince retreated very reluctantly. same evening! Over the Imperial City, lightning flickered and thunder continued. Everywhere in the capital, you can see the thick thunder and lightning of the bucket pouring down ceaselessly, and there is no residue left of he leader who tries to use witchcraft to control the Royal zombies. For a time, rumors were everywhere in the capital. The little prince, who had not left Beijing, looked at the thunder cloud in the direction of the palace and thought deeply. "Taoist pan, is that you?" Six months later. Pan Haodong returned to Renjia town alone. Xiaobai, who is inseparable from Xiaobai, said goodbye before entering the town and went to the nearby mountain for repair. Wei Xiaodie may have a disaster in her life. Even if she is close to Skywalker like Pan Haodong, she still can''t change the bad luck of changing ghosts. A few months ago. Pan Hao passed through a village on the East Road. He accidentally learned that there was a forbidden area called menggui pit nearby. He took Xiaobai with great curiosity and looked for it all night. Soon after they left, an extremely terrible thing happened in the village. Ghost night attack! Hundreds of fierce ghosts attacked the village, hanging ghosts, headless ghosts, fierce ghosts and evil ghosts. All kinds of ghosts gathered together. Wei Xiaodie, who had been practicing for a short time, was strangled by a vicious female ghost in less than a minute. When pan Haodong and Xiaobai come back, Xiaodie has turned into a fierce ghost, swallowing and strangling her female ghost. Extremely ferocious. At that time, Wei Xiaodie''s spirit body exuded a strong evil spirit. If it was not stopped, Xiaodie would inevitably become the evil spirit of the disaster side. It''s needless to say later. Wei Xiaodie was collected by Pan Haodong into the Maoshan jade pendant and handed over to Nie Xiaoqian for training. He and Xiaobai slaughtered all the ghosts who attacked the village. Now, with the help of Pan Haodong, Xiaodie has become the same spirit as Xiaoqian. The sisters have built a very elegant manor in the internal space of Maoshan jade pendant. They either practice or sing and dance. They live a very comfortable life. "... life is your man, death is your ghost!" This line often appears in film and television works. Wei Xiaodie proved the authenticity of this sentence with practical actions. I stayed in Renjia town for three days. Pan Haodong returned to Hong Kong Comprehensive world and lived in the zombie world for more than half a year. Only half a day has passed here, and West Kowloon is as busy as ever. Group a leader Lu Qichang bit the Ni family in Tsim Sha Tsui. Wan Xihua, group leader of group B, has been staring at Liang Kun recently. This guy is a little dishonest. He often tells his younger brother to bully and lure good family women to make three pole films. Some time ago, an actress was upset by Liang Kun. As a result, Liang Kun didn''t even recognize her, so she asked her little brother to take someone to knock out her child. In fact, Liang Kun still attaches great importance to filial piety and is very good to his family. The reason why he let the actress kill the child is that he is not sure whether the child is his own. Because the pregnant triode actress is very dedicated, sometimes in order to look more real, she will take the initiative to let the actor come to be real. Liang Kun, as a talker in Hongxing and Mongkok, is more or less a figure with a head and face. Naturally, she can''t accept her child''s mother. She is a dedicated actress in a three pole film. He is not Jiang Tiansheng on the grassland above his head. He takes Fang Ting, his girlfriend who makes a three pole film, as Cheng Bao! "Lian, what''s group C doing?" "Team leader Yang, we are investigating a murder case of Gu hunzi. The deceased is..." "Don''t read it." Pan Haodong brushed his hand and interrupted, "let me know if you have any progress. I''ll go out on business. " Situ Mulian subconsciously replied, "head, do you want me to go out with you?" "No, personal." It''s really a private matter. Soon after pan Haodong returned to Hong Kong, Ling Zuer called and said that making dumplings at home was his favorite mushroom and beef filling. Pan Haodong has no other hobbies. He just likes eating dumplings. It''s no big deal. Soon, pan Haodong drove to Ling Zuer''s house. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong ~ ~" Click! The door was pushed open. Ling Zuer, wrapped in an apron, with a touch of flour on his cheek, smiled and said, "brother Dong is coming. Come in quickly." Pan Haodong came in and changed a pair of slippers. Looking at the beauty close at hand, he joked: "zu''er, how dare you ask me to meet at home today? Aren''t you afraid that your husband will suddenly come back? " Ling Zuer said with a smile, "ah FA and Sally have gone abroad and come back in a few days." "So we have a lot of time?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. "Hmm ~ ~" Ling Zuer stepped forward and teased, "I''ll make your best dumplings! Be sure to eat more tonight. " "I can''t wait to eat now." Pan Haodong hugged Ling Zuer and kissed him with his head down. Ling Zuer not only didn''t resist, but affectionately hugged his back and stroked up and down. They kissed all the way from the door to the living room. When pan haodong''an couldn''t stand it and was ready to do a big job, Ling Zuer Jiao said, "brother Dong, wait a minute. There are still some dumpling skins that haven''t been wrapped. " "Let''s pack together." Pan Haodong held Ling Zuer in the past and asked Zu Er to make bread and dumplings in front. He helped in the back. But it''s helping. One dumpling has been wrapped for hours, and several dumpling skins have been wrapped from the afternoon to the middle of the night. This work efficiency is outrageous! Chapter 287 I made dumplings at zu''er''s house all night. The next day, pan Haodong returned to the West Kowloon Office to arrange and coordinate the work of various working groups, and then slept in the office. When others are in charge of a department, they are busy every day. It''s good for him to delegate power to his subordinates. He has nothing to do. He can skip work and do private affairs every day. He was not in the office for a while, but he was called out by a phone. "Uncle, what can''t you say on the phone?" Pan Haodong walked into the assistant director''s office and sat down on the chair opposite his uncle. Lin Leimeng put down his pen and said slowly, "yesterday afternoon, an action team of the political department was completely annihilated in the mountains near Smith International School. This incident has greatly damaged the reputation of Ou sir, director of the political department. If someone helps him solve the terrorists who annihilate the agents of the political department, I think he will be very happy to accept this favor. " "OK, I''ll take it." Pan Haodong said very readily, "uncle, what do you want me to do?" Ou Jinrong, the head of the political department, is one of the 14 assistant directors of the police force. Three years later, Lin Leimeng ran for the next Commissioner of the police force. If he can get the support of Ou Jinrong, the success rate will be much higher. Lin Leimeng turned out an envelope, handed it to pan Haodong and said, "this is the letter of introduction written by Ou sir. Take it tomorrow morning and go to Smith International School to apply for a teacher. You will certainly pass." After a pause, Lin Leimeng told: "Dongzi, Jane and Qingqing are all in this school. When you apply for a job at the school, you must say hello to them in advance and don''t reveal your secrets." "Don''t worry about my work." Pan Haodong replied confidently. Lin Leimeng pushed the spectacle frame and said solemnly, "Dongzi, this matter must not be taken lightly. According to the information provided by the political department, the purpose of annihilating the terrorists of a group of agents of the political department is to coerce the students of Smith International School and coerce the queen of England to release their leaders." "What is the logic?" Pan Haodong mocked himself: "they want the queen to release the leader, not to do things in English, but to do things on Hong Kong Island. Do these terrorists think that the overseas second-class citizens with brackets on our documents are more favored by the queen than the British citizens?" "Maybe I think we''re better bullied!" Lin Leimeng shrugged his shoulders and looked like I was helpless. "Then I''ll let them have no return." A fierce look flashed in pan Haodong''s eyes. "Playing truant 2" is a Hong Kong comedy. The robbers in it are very delicious. Uncle Da dressed as the terminator can easily kill a large number of votes, but it is an absurd plot to create a comic effect. In this real Hong Kong Comprehensive world, the terrorists who stare at Smith International School can wipe out a group of agents of the political department without losing one soldier, which shows that these terrorists are well-trained and experienced in combat. If they succeed in hijacking students in a school, the police will pay a heavy price if they want to annihilate them. Even sacrifice some students. Sandy, Jane and Qingqing are all in this school. Even if the assistant director of the political department, Ou Jinrong, did not call his uncle Lin Leimeng for help, he would not sit idly by evening. A big stall in central. Chen Jiaju politely poured pan Haodong a glass of wine and said, "ah Dong, thanks to you for the jewelry robbery some time ago! If you hadn''t killed the bandit leader, I wouldn''t have a flower on my shoulder. I respect you. " Finish. The foal drank it all in one gulp. May frowned and told, "Jiaju, drink less wine." "It''s all right. I''m happy tonight. Drink more." From police officers to senior inspectors step by step, Chen Jiaju officially became a middle-level manager of the central police station, thoroughly comparing the entry of Jin Dazui and others in the same period. Although there were many people who climbed much higher than him in the same period, those people either had backstage or had high education. Chen Jiaju couldn''t and didn''t dare to compare. For example, Hu Hui, who married pan Haodong, is now a police superintendent! Chen Jiaju was promoted to senior inspector! "Chen sir, when are you and may going to get married?" The bud brought by Pan Haodong said curiously. She is very busy these days, but she has to take time to accompany her husband when she is busy, so as to avoid her husband being hooked by the fox outside. Her man is so handsome that she must keep an eye on him. Hearing his wife Yazi''s words, pan Haodong echoed: "yes, you are not young. You have been in love for many years. It''s time to get married." After looking at each other affectionately, Chen Jiaju and may explained, "we''ve long wanted to get married, but we haven''t saved enough money to buy a wedding house. It''s estimated that we''ll have to wait a year or two." Pan Haodong said bluntly, "I''ll give it to you." Before Chen Jiaju answered, may took his hand and said with a smile, "you can''t borrow the money to buy a wedding house. You have to save it a little bit by me and Jiaju." "Yes, we appreciate your kindness, but may is right. We can''t borrow the money. You don''t have to worry. May and I have saved more than 700000 yuan. We can''t afford a big villa. We can still buy a thousand foot mansion. " Chen Jiaju is right. The house price in the central and Western District ranges from 800 to 5000 yuan per foot, about 10 feet per square meter. That is to say, for ordinary houses, 89000 yuan per square meter is not expensive. The so-called thousand foot mansion is a 100 square meter house. According to the calculation of 9000 yuan per square meter in an ordinary lot, the house price required for a thousand foot mansion is 900000. Jiaju and may have saved more than 700000, only 100000 to 200000. They can really achieve the goal in a year or two. From the happy look of Jiaju and may, they should enjoy the process of making money to buy a wedding house "Then we''ll wait for your good news." "Thank you!" "Go one." "Dry ~ ~" Two men clinked glasses and drank. May and Yazi began to talk. When Mei''s family horse had a week''s holiday to travel abroad, Yazi said with envy, "where are you going to play?" "Bali." May said excitedly. In recent years, in order to save money to buy a wedding house, she hasn''t taken a plane or traveled abroad for a long time. "Has the travel agency been selected?" "Not yet!" "We''ll go with you later." "Wow, wow." After dinner. A group of people walked into a nearby shopping mall. There was a large flow of people in the large shopping mall. Usually, travel agencies settled in. Jiaju and may didn''t pick it. They walked in when they met a travel agency. It took some time to report to the group. Yazi and may went out hand in hand. When they were ready to go shopping, a policeman hurried to Chen Jiaju and pan Haodong. "Senior brother." "Ah Hui." Obviously, Chen Jiaju greeted each other warmly and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been promoted!" Ah Hui looked anxious and said, "senior brother, ah Xin just called and said that there was a bomb in the mall..." "There''s a bomb?" Chen Jiaju frowned. "Yes, we don''t know what to do." Ah Hui is just a senior police officer. He has never encountered such a difficult thing. He can only turn to Chen Jiaju for help: "senior brother, can you give us some advice?" Chapter 288 "Look first." Chen Jiaju couldn''t make a decision for a while and a half, so he asked ah Hui to ask about the situation. Pan Haodong, Yazi and may also followed. A Xin, a patrolman who was asking the security guard of the mall, saw that his companion had found Chen Jiaju, and his eyes lit up. That is great! Someone has come to carry the pot. It''s saved! Ah Xin hurried forward and said, "senior brother, you''re just in time. The mall received a call saying there was a bomb..." "Could someone be joking?" Chen Jiaju didn''t realize how difficult it was. Pan Haodong, holding his wife''s jade hand, frowned coldly. The plot of Police Story 2 is online! Without enough time to think about it, pan Haodong immediately released his huge spiritual force and searched every corner of the mall. If the huge spiritual force of 95 points is fully carried out, every plant and tree within a radius of 150 meters can not escape his insight. Fifty meters away, a couple hid in the toilet and had an affair. Eighty meters away, in a women''s clothing store, a salty guy secretly took pictures everywhere with a camera. The bomb was in a shop on the first floor 100 meters away. "Officer, the caller didn''t sound like a joke and told all of us to leave immediately." It seems that the security guard of some ages looks calm and says, "it will explode in ten minutes." Chen Jiaju asked, "did you inform the manager?" The security guard replied, "the manager said he was crazy and told us to leave it alone." "Well!" Chen Jiaju hesitated and said, "call the headquarters and evacuate the crowd." Whether the caller is joking or not, the bomb is about human life. The fake is just the loss of property, and the real loss is human life. How? Jiaju has his own beliefs. In his heart, human life is greater than everything. Pan Haodong appreciated him very much. He turned to Yazi and said, "call a bomb disposal expert." Bud Zixiu frowned and whispered, "husband, why are you fooling around?" Pan Haodong shook his head and said solemnly, "it''s not nonsense. There''s really a bomb." "Really?" "Where is the bomb?" Yazi''s eyes are bright. She likes stimulation best. Pan Haodong pinched her cheek intimately, smiled and said, "don''t care where the bomb is, it''s important to evacuate the crowd." "How do so many people evacuate?" The security guard looked up at Pan Haodong. Ah Hsin and ah Hui, who were afraid of taking responsibility, turned their eyes to Chen Jiaju: "senior brother, if the news is false, who will bear the responsibility?" "If it''s false, it''s a big deal to be scolded by the officer, but if it''s true, the consequences will be unimaginable. What do you think you should choose?" Chen Jiaju has produced a lot of moths in order to handle cases these years. He has been scolded by Lin Leimeng and uncle Biao for a long time. The words scolded by the officer are basically going in one ear and out the other. He doesn''t care at all about being scolded, only about possible casualties. "Don''t say so much. It''s important to evacuate the crowd." Pan Haodong said. Under the command of him and Chen Jiaju, a Xin, a Hui and the security guard of the mall took action one after another, calling the headquarters, calling the headquarters, and ringing the alarm bell. Yazi and may looked at the busy two men, their eyebrows full of pride. "Yazi, take may out quickly." "Oh ~ ~" Yazi took Amy away for a long time. The tourists who heard the alarm bell didn''t respond. They stood in the mall hall as if nothing had happened. Businesses are angrily looking for the perpetrators. Seeing this scene, Chen Jiaju could only jump onto the console, turn on the microphone and said, "everyone in the mall, please leave the mall immediately. Whether it''s customers or salespeople, please leave immediately." "There is a fire in the air-conditioning pipe of the shopping mall. The fire will spread rapidly. Please leave immediately." Chen Jiaju repeated it over and over again. Pan Haodong accompanied the patrol police and security guards to drive the people in the mall to leave. In fact, he can jump onto the console earlier, but this kind of publicity is easy to be watched, so it''s better to leave it to Jiaju. Super cop! It''s best for this kind of publicity. Moreover, pan Haodong also took the task and will apply for a teacher at the international college tomorrow. He really has no time to intervene in the bomb extortion case. The people in the mall were quickly cleaned up. When pan Haodong and Chen Jiaju left, countless people had gathered outside. Then, the central police officers led by Uncle Biao rushed out to the scene and arranged isolation lines. "Jiaju, what''s going on?" Uncle Biao summoned Chen Jiaju to ask. Chen Jiaju whispered back: "the mall received a call saying there was a bomb, so I asked people to evacuate." "They said you believed it?" Uncle Biao pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at the foal with a fool''s eyes. Chen Jiaju murmured, "Dongzi believes it, too." Uncle Biao''s attitude changed immediately and said, "where''s Dongzi?" "Here ~ ~" Chen Jiaju raised his hand and pointed in one direction. At this time, pan Haodong has returned to Yazi and chatted with his daughter-in-law. His girlfriend may is also on the side. Uncle Biao immediately waved to several people when he saw this scene. "Uncle Biao ~ ~" Pan Haodong came with two women. "Dongzi, is there a bomb in the mall?" "Yes." "Where is it?" "On the first floor, in the third shop on the right." After a pause, pan Haodong told: "don''t let people pass. It''s going to explode in dozens of seconds." For Chen Jiaju, uncle Biao didn''t believe a word, but when he said it, uncle Biao didn''t think about it, so he called out all the police officers who entered the mall. 1098 Pan Haodong silently counted in his heart. When he silently counted to zero, the galaxy center mall exploded with a bang. The shock wave formed by the explosion will explode the glass in an instant, and the glass slag is scattered everywhere. The high temperature formed by the explosion will cause more fires. Seeing this scene, Chen Jiaju breathed a sigh of relief. The bomb is real! Don''t carry the pot! Just after his promotion, Jiaju handled such a beautiful case. Jiaju felt that he had great luck and couldn''t stop it. Go back and buy some lottery tickets to try your luck. "Let''s go!" After watching the big bang in the mall, pan Haodong hugged the flushed bud and walked away quietly. There are Jiaju and uncle Biao in the case. They don''t need them at all. Yazi is very active tonight. She has been on it all the time. Her delicate face is full of blushes and her posture is particularly charming. Pan Haodong couldn''t let go of her. From 8:30 p.m. to 5:30 a.m., they never separated their hands Relying on the bud son who refused to get up in the man''s arms, Jiao didi said, "husband, you go to Smith International School to apply for a teacher today. After the application is successful, do I have to call you teacher pan?" "You are not my student." Pan Haodong intimately scraped Qiong''s nose. Yazi flirted and said, "if you want, I can turn into a female student at any time!" Teachers and students, it sounds exciting. Pan Haodong moved his forefinger and said excitedly, "try it that night?" Chapter 289 Smith International School. He min, dressed in a professional suit, holds several books in her arms, twists her graceful waist and hips, and says as she walks: "cousin, a Xing will be back in a few days. I want to surprise him." "Are you pregnant?" Pan Haodong looked very surprised. He Min''s face turned black, stretched out his hand to hit him, and said angrily, "cousin, don''t fool around. A Xing has been away for more than a year. I''m pregnant? Then who am I? " "Hey, hey ~ ~ make a joke and liven up the atmosphere." Pan Haodong scratched his head in embarrassment. This joke is really a little too much. Fortunately, Amin has a good mentality. He would have scolded a little earlier if he were a stingy person. He Min rolled her eyes and said, "cousin, didn''t you send me a villa to make a wedding room for a Xing and me? A Xing and his third uncle must go back to see the house when they come back from Brazil. A Xing''s birthday happens in a few days. I want you to wrap me as a gift for him. " So you can play? Pan Haodong subconsciously looked at Amin. He looked gentle and intellectual. How can he play so boldly? He Min blushed and blushed when he saw it, and said, "cousin, I haven''t seen a Xing for more than a year. I want to surprise him! Why are you looking at me like that? I''m sorry. " "Amin, this busy cousin is duty bound." One second ago, pan Haodong was still a brave and fearless image of Wei''an. The next second, he broke his work. He smiled and said, "Amin, if you can wear Fun ~ put it in a gift box and send it to a Xing''s room secretly by me, I think he must jump up excitedly." "I''ll think about it." He Min couldn''t pay attention for a moment. He led his cousin pan Haodong into the headmaster''s office. When he came out, his cousin became his colleague, which made he min feel very incredible. But she didn''t talk much. "Cousin, if you don''t understand anything during your teaching at school, you can come to me at any time." He Min has taught at Smith International School for more than a year and is very familiar with it. Her cousin enters the school with a task. She can provide some help. "Coincidentally, I happen to need your help." "What?" "Go to room 507 and ask Dong Zhen, Li Qingqing, Zhu Wanfang and Xiandi to come out. I''ll wait for them in the playground downstairs." "Hmm ~ ~" He Min nodded her head lightly and left with a book in her hand. In a few minutes. Jane, Zhu Wanfang, Shandi and others walked out of the classroom and saw pan Haodong sitting outside the playground. They couldn''t close their mouths and ran over excitedly. "Dongge!" "Dongge!" "Dongge!" Surrounded by several 17-year-old girls, pan Haodong feels several years younger. He has to spend more time with them in the future, which can keep his mind young. "Brother Dong, are you looking for me?" Looking at the jubilant Jane, pan Haodong smiled, nodded and said, "Jane, I asked Mr. He to call you out. One is to meet you, the other is because of the task." "It''s inconvenient to say more about the specific situation. Just remember, I''m Jane''s cousin. I''ve just returned from studying abroad. I''m a new teacher in your class. I teach physics, sports and judo. All other identities are forgotten." The four little girls were very excited when they heard the speech. Sandy glanced around vigilantly and whispered, "brother Dong, what can we do for you?" Pan Haodong instinctively touched Shandi''s head and said gently, "not yet. I''ll say some words." When Jane saw him touch Sandy''s head, she thought to herself, "there''s something wrong with brother Dong''s look at Sandy. Something''s wrong!" Women''s intuition is sometimes really terrible. Even if pan Haodong covered up well, ah Zhen still found the problem. Sandy is almost the young version of ah Yin. Pan Haodong, who married Zhu Yin in Charlotte, will inevitably feel a sense of inner closeness when he sees the young and beautiful sandy. Sandy obviously noticed that Dongge''s attitude towards himself was much closer than before, and his small face was flushed with charm. Li Qingqing, who is on the edge, is not envious. Because, like sandy, Jane and Fang, she is Dongge''s little fan sister. Morning. Pan Haodong, disguised as a new teacher, walked into room 507 and gave a lively physics class to the students in the class. The students listened carefully. They were not all bastards, as played in truant willon 2. Men smoked, gambled on horses, pimped, and women made up, chatted and wandered around the world. Although many people still form gangs in the school, the learning environment here is obviously much higher than that of southeast middle school and Edinburgh middle school. The guild here is purely playful. From the fact that Zhu Wanfang, ah Zhen, Xiandi and Li Qingqing all set up despicable societies, we can see how much the guilds here play. After class, an agent from the political department who knew pan Haodong in classroom 507 secretly followed pan Haodong out of the classroom and asked, "Pan sir, why are you here?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "your boss invited me." "Li sir?" The political department agent wondered, "he didn''t tell me there was foreign aid!" "You, Mr. Li, are all police sergeants like me. How can he arrange me to do things with such a big face?" Pan Haodong shrugged disdainfully: "it''s your assistant director in charge of the political department, Ou Jinrong, who asked me to help. You all have to listen to me in the next action, okay? " "This..." The political department agent hesitated and said, "Pan sir, I need to ask for instructions." "Help yourself." After pan Haodong left. The agent immediately took out his mobile phone and contacted police officer Li, his immediate supervisor. After confirmation, police officer Li said reluctantly: "Xiao Zhou, during your undercover period, you follow pan Sir''s command." "Yes." Get instructions from your boss. When agent Zhou saw pan Haodong again, he was on the indoor basketball court. At this time, pan Haodong is replacing the judo teacher and teaching the students of class 507 Judo: "if you want to practice judo well, waist strength is the most important. Come here." "Miss Pan." Agent Zhou, who was named, walked forward quickly. Pan Haodong ordered, "attack me." "Teacher, no! I''m afraid I''ll kill you with one punch? " Agent Zhou is also a proud person. Even if he knows that pan Haodong is a murderer, he still dares to provoke and tries to take the opportunity to try his skill. "It doesn''t matter. It''s my life to kill. Just put your horse here." Pan Haodong smiled. Agent Zhou suddenly shook and his body suddenly made a "crackling" sound. It was hard for a thousand gold to buy a sound. He was an external skill expert who cultivated internal strength. No wonder he has such a big voice that he dares to provoke and kill God. "Drink ~ ~" Agent Zhou suddenly punched out and, with his fierce strength, hit pan Haodong. "The speed is too slow." Agent Zhou''s attack speed is very fast in the eyes of others, but it falls into pan Haodong''s eyes like a turtle climbing. I really can''t afford to compete with him. One side of him opened agent Zhou''s attack, reached out and grabbed agent Zhou''s collar and threw it with one hand. "Bang!" The muscular man of more than 140 kg was turned over by Pan Haodong with one hand and hit the ground heavily. The students sitting at both ends were so surprised that their chin almost fell off. The eyes of female students such as sandy, Zhu Wanfang and ah Zhen looking at "teacher pan" are full of admiration Chapter 290 I gave a judo class to the students in room 507. After class, it was just lunchtime. The four big sisters of the despicable meeting, Dong Zhen, Zhu Wanfang, Xiandi and Li Qingqing, all met pan Haodong. Coincidentally, agent Zhou also brought someone over. Not far away, a female teacher in her thirties said to her colleague He Min: "Amin, the new teacher pan seems to be very popular! I''ve only been here for a day. I''ve become one with students and look good. If he doesn''t have a girlfriend, you must hurry up. There aren''t many good men these days. " He Min smiled and replied, "Miss Liang, I have a boyfriend." Mr. Liang glanced and obviously didn''t believe it: "since the day you went to school to teach, you have always said that you have a boyfriend. Now it''s been more than a year. Your boyfriend hasn''t been seen. Is it clear that you''re lying?" "A Xing will be back in two days." After a pause, He Min continued, "the new teacher pan is cousin a Xing, that is, my cousin. Don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum." "No!" Teacher Liang looked stunned. He Min said seriously, "it''s true." Teacher Liang said gossip on his face, "does he have a boyfriend?" He min was stunned and said, "my cousin''s sexual orientation is very normal. He has three wives, each of whom is as beautiful as flowers. You... Better eat!" Mr. Liang is not bad, but he is too selective. He selects himself as a leftover woman. And she''s still an older leftover woman. Don''t say her cousin is married. Even if she is not married and has no girlfriend, she can''t turn to teacher Liang. Don''t you see many young and beautiful girls around her cousin? Which of these female students is no better than Mr. Liang? Teacher Liang also knew that he was thinking about farting. He smiled and bowed his head to eat. But from time to time, he still couldn''t help glancing at Pan Haodong. Her behavior is very normal, just like seeing a beautiful girl in a restaurant and peeking from time to time. It is a very normal imagination. Like beautiful things, but a common hobby between men and women. The whole school canteen, not only teacher Liang, but also teacher pan, who frequently peeks at the table? She''s just one of them. "Jane, are those foreigners in the canteen new?" Pan Haodong asked casually. If he remembers correctly, the breakthrough for terrorists to hijack the school is to pretend to be canteen staff and use trucks transporting food materials to transport people and guns into the school. Jane looked back and said, "some are, some are not. What''s the matter?" "Nothing. Just ask." Pan Haodong grinned, showing the affinity of lv4. Sandy, Jane, Fang and others, their hearts are agitated again. This damn charm! They''re going to be miserable! How can Dongge be so charming? after meal. Accompanied by agent Zhou, pan Haodong walked aimlessly in the school. The main purpose was to get familiar with the environment so that terrorists would not act in advance and be caught unprepared. "Pan sir, sir Li told us to listen to you. As long as we can crack down on terrorists, you can do anything you want us to do." Agent Zhou began to show loyalty. They sacrificed a group of members without killing a terrorist. Everyone was holding a fire in their hearts in an attempt to annihilate the terrorists and recover the lost field. Before, he was a little worried. Now his immediate boss invited the murderer. Agent Zhou and his subordinate agents were full of self-confidence and wanted to take out their guns immediately. "I see." Pan Haodong nodded and said, "you''re busy. I''ll walk alone." "OK, pan sir." Agent Zhou turned and left. Pan Haodong wandered alone and unknowingly came to the back mountain. At this time, Zhu Wanfang was sitting quietly under a tree with a book in her hand. Seeing brother Gan coming, she immediately trotted over. No one usually comes to Houshan. Ah Fang, who likes learning, likes the quiet here. She comes to review her lessons every noon. Because there is no one here, she is very bold when she sees brother Gan show up. The girl jumped directly on Pan Haodong, put her hands around his neck and her legs between his waist. "Fang, what are you doing? Come down ~ ~ " Pan Haodong patted Zhu Wanfang''s ass, but the girl didn''t think so. Jiao smiled and said, "brother, you''re so bad! There''s no one here. What are you afraid of? " "What if someone comes?" Pan Haodong was worried that he would be caught. Zhu Wanfang is also a little worried, but she hasn''t been close to her brother for a long time. She misses her very much. She blushed and said, "kiss me and I''ll come down." "Naughty!" Pan Haodong did not pinch and kissed him directly. Similar to close contact, the two have done it many times, but pan Haodong has been very restrained and stopped at third base, although ah Fang has repeatedly said that he is willing to give it to him. But he has his own code of conduct. Before Zhu Wanfang''s 18th birthday, she will never cross the minefield. Zhu Wanfang has been looking forward to the day when she reaches adulthood at the age of 18. For fear of being seen. Zhu Wanfang didn''t dare to pester her brother all the time. After kissing and chatting for a while, they separated. Unexpectedly, Zhu Wanfang left with her front foot, and Shandi jumped out with her back foot. She cut her eyes and looked at Pan Haodong. "Brother Dong, I want to try..." Hearing the small voice of sandy mosquito, pan Haodong wondered, "what to try?" "You just held ah Fang and kissed. I saw it all." Sandy bowed her head and said shyly, "brother Dong, I don''t know where to start. Whenever I see you, I have the feeling that you are my man. This feeling didn''t last year. It''s wonderful. Sometimes I can''t help thinking that we may have been husband and wife in our last life. No... we should have been both in our last life. Otherwise, I won''t feel so strong. So I''d like to try and see if you are the man I''m destined to be. " "Sandy, I might as well tell you frankly that I have the wonderful feeling you said." Before entering Charlotte''s position to know Zhu Yin and marry each other, pan Haodong only felt that she was cute, delicate and easy to push down when he saw Sandy. He never felt that she and I were married. Unexpectedly, Sandy had a similar feeling. "Really?" Sandy was ecstatic. Seeing pan Haodong nodding, she immediately kissed her feet. For a moment, it seemed that time was still, as if she had returned to her father''s arms, and Sandy was intoxicated. That''s how it feels, just like in a dream. It''s him! It''s him! It''s him! "Ding, the plot character ''Sandy'' has sent you an invitation to recognize your relatives. You have two choices: Option 1: accept sandy as a daughter. Reward: skill upgrade card 1. Attribute point 2. Jade Guanyin (the old moon blesses and keeps peace.) Option 2: refuse Sandy and maintain a super friendship. Reward: title "girl killer", charm + 1, kidney treasure 100 Chapter 291 Hear the prompt sound in your mind. Pan Haodong Petrochemical! Fuck your daughter? Sandy, are you serious? Or is the system wrong? "Ding, please don''t doubt the professional ethics of the system!" "The system can''t be mistaken. Sandy has lost her father''s love since childhood and has a certain affection for older men. She recognizes you as a godfather because of your affinity, which makes her feel very kind..." The answer given by the system makes pan Haodong very messy. Sandy said clearly before that there was a feeling that they were husband and wife. How could the invitation to recognize relatives be such an invitation? Does sandy have an Oedipus plot? Forget it. First recognize it and say, ''skill upgrade card'' is still very popular. "Ding, congratulations on the host''s choice. The reward has been distributed. Please check it." Be a father! Accidentally picked up a eldest daughter. Pan Haodong''s heart is messy. At the moment when he made his choice, sandy felt a sense and completely regarded him as a ''father''. He hugged his waist and rubbed beautifully After a long time. When the bell rang for class in the afternoon, Shandi refused to let go of Pan Haodong and said shyly, "godfather, can you promise me a little request?" "Say it!" "I want to continue calling you Dongge in front of people. Godfather, can you only call when there is no one?" "Yes." "Thank you, Godfather." Sandy breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t know how to do anything. As soon as her mind was hot, she sent out an invitation to recognize her Godfather. After being certified by the system, she couldn''t change it if she wanted to. I can''t help but make mistakes. Think about it carefully. It''s still beautiful to recognize such a young and handsome father with ability and wrist. Touching the jade Guanyin worn around her neck, Xiandi ran to the teaching building with a cheerful pace, and a happy smile overflowed from the corners of her mouth. Looking at the beautiful shadow of sandy leaving, pan Haodong showed a gratifying smile on his face, like a loving father. When you stretch your head, you shrink your head. From the moment he got the marriage recognition system from the heavens, he had to be ready to be a father to others, but pan Haodong never thought that this day would come so suddenly 2:30 p.m. While the school canteen is empty. Pan Haodong walked into the canteen alone and hypnotized everyone. The people who thought the terrorists had arranged for them must know where the organization was hiding, but they found a gap. The insiders didn''t know where the organization was hiding. There was only one contact information. So pan Haodong came up with an idea. Using the relationship of Ou Jinrong, the director of the political department, persuaded the headmaster to organize camping activities to lure terrorists out of the cave. The location was set at Shenwan, Lamma Island. The area was uninhabited and was very suitable for ambushing terrorists. The plan takes a little risk. However, with pan Haodong''s repeated assurances, Ou Jinrong of the political department and Lin Leimeng of West Kowloon agreed to his snake guiding plan. They arranged manpower and ships to set up ambushes on Lamma Island in advance. The departments involved in the ambush plan include overlord flower, West Kowloon o Ji, the action team of the political department, and the Flying Tigers affiliated to the West Kowloon Region, with a total number of more than 200 people. The terrorists who tried to hijack students and coerce the queen of England were slaughtered in less than ten minutes. Pan Haodong alone killed half with a gun, and the other half died under the guns of Hu Hui, Wan Xihua, situ Mulian, Liu Baoqiang and the Flying Tigers. It''s really bad that the action team of the political department didn''t kill any terrorists! Fortunately, West Kowloon cooperated with them in this ambush. Py transactions have been carried out on it, so the main credit for annihilating the terrorists will be hung on the political department. Other action teams have additional compensation On October 6, 1986, a Xing, who accompanied the God of gamblers to Brazil to study arts, flew back to the port city accompanied by his third uncle. "A Xing, uncle, this way..." Pan Haodong waved to a Xing. Long Jiu, as always, has no expression. He puts a cold face all day, but it''s just cold. It''s not that smelly. Who owes her millions. She''s just natural. In addition to laughing in front of her husband, there are few other times. Even if she smiles at people, it is also a very official fake smile. "Cousin, long time no see." With that, a Xing opened his arms and hugged pan Haodong, quickly turned around and hugged "dragon nine", and said with a cheap smile: "cousin, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Why are you so fat? You can''t wrap your arms around your waist? " Seeing this, Cai, the third uncle, hurriedly came forward and said, "a Xing... A Xing..." A Xing said impatiently, "uncle, why are you dragging me?" "Smelly boy, I have the wrong person to hold you." Black faced CAI has a black line on his face. Such a big person can hold the wrong person in front of you. Don''t worry about this eye! As soon as a Xing heard it, he suddenly aroused a spirit and took a step back at the same time. When he saw that what he held was not his cousin, but an oubasan of more than 300 kg. The other party also looked shy and lowered his head. A Xing was not well. "Puff!" Long Jiu, who was hugged by Pan Haodong, couldn''t help laughing. A Xing returned to his senses, gave pan Haodong a thumbs up, praised him from the bottom of his heart and said, "it''s powerful, cousin. Your magic skill even deceived me. Your attainments are not shallow!" "Average, third in the world." "Then I am the second in the world!" "Ha ha ~ ~" The cousins smiled at each other and walked out of the airport shoulder to shoulder. Long Jiu was one step behind them. The third uncle was forced to drag his luggage and hang it at the end. After getting on the bus. A Xing, with some big nerves, glanced around and said, "cousin, did you leave my horse behind? Where''s Amin? Why is such a big man gone? " "You''re dead. Amin didn''t come to pick you up at all." The third uncle sitting in the back seat of the car with a Xing ran and said, "when Dao Zi comes back from learning from gambling master, the horse will marry someone else. I don''t think your horse is any better." "No! I contacted Amin last month. How did she find a man behind my back? " A Xing can''t believe what he said. He had a good girlfriend last month. Why didn''t he have one this month? The ups and downs of life are so fast that his waist is broken! "Uncle, don''t scare ah Xing. Ah min didn''t come because she couldn''t leave. You can see her at night." Pan Haodong''s words relieved a Xing. Fortunately, he didn''t wear a green hat like his senior brother and didn''t know he was dumped. The third uncle smelled the speech and said sour, "a Xing, some good girls are loved by people. Don''t live up to Mengluo, otherwise I''ll do it for you." "How dare you?" It''s OK not to mention it. A Xing blew up when he mentioned it. Last year, He Min helped Hussein do things. He once seduced his third uncle, causing him to lose all his special function. Now he is still angry. It''s not a special function. The main reason is that the third uncle knew that Mengluo was very similar to his ex girlfriend Qimeng, and fell into a trap. With such a color uncle on the stall, a Xing has had blood luck for eight generations. Hearing the dialogue between his uncle and nephew, pan Haodong said with a smile: "uncle, don''t joke too much. If you want to be a woman, I can introduce you to a female superintendent of the Hong Kong Island regional crime unit. Do you want to?" Chapter 292 "To..." When his cousin wanted to introduce himself to a woman, the third uncle couldn''t close his mouth and hurriedly asked, "what''s the name of the policewoman? How old are you? What do you like? " "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll tell you slowly." The female police superintendent pan Haodong is going to introduce to his third uncle is currently working in the regional crime unit of Hong Kong Island. Her name is Yu suqiu. In the plot of truant Weilong 2, she is delegated to the Western police station as the deputy director in charge of many departments, such as the crime unit and the traffic unit. The director is a ghost guy. In the real Hong Kong Comprehensive world, Yu suqiu did not participate in the plot line of truant Weilong 2. Perhaps it was because pan Haodong, a little butterfly, disturbed the situation. She not only did not participate in the plot of the branch line, but also did not meet the other half in the future. It happened that the third uncle, black faced Cai, was also alone and wanted to make a pair for them. Anyway, uncle three and uncle DA are almost the same, different from everyone. After telling the basic situation of female police superintendent Yu suqiu, the third uncle listened and his eyes were like a cat in black eyes. "Dongzi, such a high-quality single woman, you must introduce it to my cousin. My uncle''s future happiness depends on you." "No problem. I''ll make an appointment for you tonight." Pan Haodong promised very readily. Yu suqiu, in his forties, is at an age like a wolf. His third uncle, who has practiced iron crotch, can satisfy each other. Cao Dahua, another hard eater of soft rice, may not be able to live! Besides, it''s not certain whether there is Cao Dahua or not! "Tonight, will it be too urgent, or tomorrow night!" Black faced Cai said with some worry: "after flying all day, my spirit is not enough. I need to sleep and replenish my spirit." "Whatever you want." "Then tomorrow." In half an hour. Repulse Bay, in a sea view villa. The third uncle exclaimed all the way, "ah Dong, it seems that you are really rich. You can send such a big house as you say. When will you give the whole set to uncle?" "When you have a woman and your heart is settled, I''ll give you a set." Dongfang Science and technology is making great progress day by day. It doesn''t hurt to send one set or ten sets. Pan Haodong doesn''t care, but he can''t spend money indiscriminately. The wedding room must at least have a girlfriend and can only be sent when he is ready to get married. Several villas near a Xing''s wedding house were bought by long Jiu. Wait for the third uncle to catch up with the female police Secretary of the serious case team, and pick the sea view villa here. Pan Haodong also bought himself a big house, but it is not here, but in the middle of the mountain rich area. The house is currently being renovated and needs to wait a few months to move in. Yes, of course. You must have a set of sea views. If I''m tired of living in the middle of the mountain, I''ll live by the sea for a while. Anyway, the second wife will make money. "How interesting!" The third uncle rubbed his hands and said with a cheap smile, "otherwise, you''d better make an appointment with sister lian to meet me tonight!" Come on, sister Lian called first before anyone saw her. Uncle, it''s you! This skin is thicker than the wall. "Don''t wait for the evening, just now!" Pan Haodong is even more straightforward. When the iron is hot, it is not easy to strike when it is cold. Long Jiu was somewhat disappointed and said, "husband, if you introduce someone to your cousin, I won''t go. There are still some things in the company that need me to deal with myself." "Let''s go and see you off." "Husband, it''s very kind of you." Boo! Long jiule kissed the man, and the third uncle couldn''t wait to run out. In the twinkling of an eye, there was only a Xing left in such a large sea view villa. He opened the room a little lonely and found a big gift box beside the bed with the words "a Xing Qinqi" pasted on it. "It''s actually a big gift box. Why don''t you look through it?" A Xing touched his chin and decided not to use perspective. This big gift box was obviously a surprise to him. If he looked at the items in perspective, he wouldn''t be so surprised. So a Xing untied the ribbon and opened the gift box. "Bang ~ ~" A cluster of small colored stripes sprayed out. Then, a short haired girl wearing funny underwear popped out of the gift box. "Xing, are you surprised? Are you surprised? " "Uh huh ~ ~" A Xing hugged He Min excitedly. His eyes were red and moved. When I returned from studying, I didn''t see ah min at the airport for the first time. If a Xing didn''t mind at all, it must be false. I didn''t expect a surprise later. Amin really gave him a big surprise. It''s sexy, too. Wait~~ be dressed in? A Xing thought of a very serious question. He gently pushed away He Min and said solemnly, "a min, tell me honestly, who helped you pack the gift box? Cousin or sister-in-law? " "... cousin." He Min panicked. Long Jiu didn''t know it at all. His cousin helped him from beginning to end. Even his cousin helped him choose this suit. Because she bought several sets and didn''t know how to choose, she had to ask her cousin to make up her mind. At that time, my cousin looked at her as if she had been stripped naked. But he min certainly won''t say this, otherwise her little man will be jealous again. My cousin sent them such a big villa. She sent some benefits as a gift in return. She can''t pick up a big bargain for nothing! Meanwhile, a cafe in central. The third uncle stirred the coffee carelessly and looked back at the exit frequently. He didn''t know that the coffee was spilled. Pan Haodong, who was sitting in the third uncle, said in silence, "cousin, if you are nervous, I can help you push it off and make an appointment next time." "Don''t push." The third uncle quickly stopped and said, "ah Dong! To tell you the truth, I used to call Miss when I needed it. I''ve never made a formal appointment with a woman. This is the first time. It''s inevitable that I''m a little nervous. If I say something wrong later, you must help me. " "Uncle, for your sincere sake, I''ll tell you a breakthrough. Sergeant Yu likes men who respect women and should have a little male chauvinism. Remember these two points, your success rate can be increased by at least 50% Pan Haodong''s words brightened the third uncle''s eyes: "increase by 50%? Is there such an exaggeration? " "Do as I say, the success rate is only much more." Pan Haodong has a system. If he had no system and no force, and he is still a small police officer now, maybe he would give up cutting, ban someone and give him a soft meal. In this age of laughing at the poor rather than the prostitutes, it is better to eat soft food than to eat steamed bread. "Pan sir!" Yu suqiu, a well tailored policewoman uniform, walked up to pan Haodong with doubts and said, "Pan sir, I''m in such a hurry to call me out. I don''t know what''s the matter?" "Sister Yu, don''t worry. Introduce someone to you..." Pan Haodong reached out and pointed to the straight waist and serious looking third uncle black faced Cai: "my distant cousin, who has worked hard on Hong Kong Island for many years, has rich market experience and knows a lot of people. He has been single for 40 years and has not been able to find the other half." "It''s none of my business." Yu suqiu made a rude remark. Hurriedly handed her over just to introduce an old man to himself? Chapter 293 "Sister Yu, although my cousin is ugly and looks very obscene, he is a good man and matches you very well. I can guarantee with a Xing''s personality." Pan Haodong said that his third uncle was as black as Bao Gong. Instead, Yu suqiu raised some interest and said with interest: "who is a Xing? Is he charismatic? " "A Xing is my nephew. He is the most outstanding young talent in the gambling world in recent years. He is known as the gambling God Gaozu, the saint of gambling. He has strange skills and has good martial arts. Under my careful guidance, he has become a promising young man who has lost everything and is good at helping others. Last night, he saved a bullied lady at the Brazilian airport. " The third uncle mentioned his nephew a Xing with a bit of anger on his face. The most promising nephew in his life is a Xing. Although cousin pan Haodong is more promising, their kinship is not as reliable as a Xing after all. The third uncle has always had the idea of taking care of a Xing and asking the other party to provide for his old age. "You beat the man?" Yu suqiu asked. The third uncle immediately straightened up and said in righteous words: "bullying women in public, of course, I should fight. If I hadn''t taken my luggage at that time, I would have kicked the scum into his mother''s ignorance every minute." "Good, good game." Yu suqiu began to look at her with new eyes. The guy who looks ugly and even wretched still has such heroic spirit. Sure enough, people can''t judge by their appearance. It''s their own appearance. Feeling the change in the "Lotus sister" attitude, the third uncle''s waist has become more straight and the time has come to show his masculinity. As he rolled up his sleeves, he scolded and said, "I don''t like the bastards who bully women in my life. Dongzi, you must not learn from them and concentrate on women. Otherwise, even if you are my cousin, I will beat you up. " "Sure, sure." Pan Haodong quickly agreed. The third uncle is really a playwright. He is clearly an obscene old man. As a result, he just played himself a tough man and taught him a lesson. Seeing sister Yu''s brighter and brighter eyes, as long as a Xing doesn''t suddenly come out to make trouble, there should be a play. "Pan sir, your cousin is right. Your flirtatious character should be changed, or you will suffer in the future." Yu suqiu''s impression of Pan Haodong is mixed. Pan Haodong''s case handling ability, handling skills and appearance are all types that Yu suqiu appreciates very much. The bad thing is that this guy is particularly fond of flirting. Every time he appears in the Hong Kong Island region, he will flirt with the little policewoman. There are three flowers in the public relations department, including Liang Ziwei, Fang Jiexia and Annie. One calls him an instructor and has ambiguous eyes. The other is his good friend. He can watch several movies every month. The last Sergeant Liang Ziwei doesn''t have a deep relationship with him. I haven''t even said a few words before. As a result, Liang Ziwei, who witnessed pan Haodong''s killing the bandit leader in the jewelry robbery at Jundu Hotel some time ago, has also talked more and more with this guy recently. Yu suqiu is really worried about the loss of the public relations section. As of today, the police department captured by Pan Haodong has already had bawanghua, the political department and the International Criminal Police section. The most beautiful police flowers of the three departments have become the boy''s wife. She was worried that the public relations branch would be pan Haodong''s next target. If not prevented. So... Liang Ziwei, danger! Fang Jiexia, danger! Annie, half dangerous! Annie was born in overlord flower. She had contact with someone for a long time. So far, she has not been poisoned. She is basically half safe, so the risk factor is not very high. But the low risk factor does not mean there is no danger. Mr. Pan''s evil nature is not eliminated all day. The police flower of the public relations branch is not right. It should be the police flower of the whole police force, and even the beauties of all industries in Hong Kong and city. Including the eldest sister in the Jianghu. Hong Xing''s thirteen younger sister is a good chestnut. Yes, of course. In fact, few people know the relationship between pan Haodong and thirteen younger sisters. The rumors spread by Hong Xing are rumors without evidence, and no one will believe them. "Sister Yu, sometimes I really don''t want to flirt with them. They flirt with me on their own initiative! There''s no way. People are so handsome. Just like lovely readers with handsome men and beautiful women, they always encounter such and such troubles. " Pan Haodong sighed and looked very sad. The third uncle looked and wanted to hit someone. Yu suqiu was speechless. Pan Haodong sounded exaggerated, but it was actually the truth. The little policewoman gathered around the boy, and she witnessed it several times. be honest. Pan Haodong is really friendly. It''s almost impossible for other scum to ask her out, but pan Haodong can call himself out with a phone call. Thinking of this, Yu suqiu consciously changed the topic: "Pan sir, don''t you have something to talk to me?" "There was something wrong before, but it''s gone now." Pan Haodong didn''t blush when he lied. Yu suqiu didn''t have a good way: "it''s all right. Why are you still sitting? Is it really idle in West Kowloon? "West Kowloon is not free, but I''m quite free..." Before pan Haodong finished speaking, he felt a murderous spirit and quickly changed his mouth: "Oh, ha ha ~ ~ I almost forgot. I made an appointment with an informant to talk about things, so I won''t bother you here." "Future cousin, I''ve paid for the coffee, unlimited refill, you and your cousin talk slowly..." "Get out!" Yu suqiu glared at Pan Haodong. The third uncle smiled happily. My nephew is a great wingman. When things are done, my uncle will pass on your iron crotch skill as a reward. As everyone knows, his iron crotch skill has long been secretly learned, and he is better than blue Leave the space for uncle III and sister Yu. Pan Haodong, a crazy absentee, didn''t return to Oji''s office. Instead, he came to niulaoji Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. to visit the two dry sisters he hadn''t seen for some days. Zhou Wenli and Yu Wenhui. I was busy with them in the company for a while. I ate and watched movies together in the evening. After the event, pan Haodong sent Zhou Wenli back to her recently bought residence and took Yu Wenhui to the second sister Ye Yingwen''s home. The second sister''s focus of work has recently been transferred from niulaoji Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. to Dongfang Technology Group Co., Ltd. The stalls of Oriental technology are becoming larger and larger, and need some capable and trustworthy help. Therefore, pan Haodong recommended the second sister Ye Yingwen. The eldest sister sharina is also the preparatory senior management of Dongfang Technology, but the eldest sister sharina is in charge of practicing martial arts. I stayed in Yangcheng for more than a year. Although I came back several times, I went back in a few days. "Next time!" "Next time, you must keep your eldest sister." Mr. Pan hugged his second sister''s delicate body and thought as he worked. Sharon worked as an accountant for Zhu Tao and is very good at accounting. The group''s finance can be taken care of. Long Jiu is a scientific research talent and can''t spend a lot of time dealing with financial affairs. Please don''t rest assured. Mr. Pan had to put his mind on his eldest sister. Chapter 294 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to Temple Street to recognize ''Stephen Zhou'' as a cousin, difficulty D, successful marriage in three days, reward: Food talent (good at mining and making food), sculptor lv6, attribute points 5. One Hong Kong dollar. Option 2: go to South Shaolin to recognize the ''master of dream Heritage'' as uncle, difficulty D, successful marriage in seven days, reward: stepping on the snow without trace LV7, vigorously King Kong finger lv6, attribute points 5, 5000 RMB. Option 3: go to the happy group to recognize ''Tang Niu'' as a cousin, difficulty e, successful marriage within three days, reward: cooking lv6, pastry LV5, attribute points Five hundred thousand Hong Kong dollars. Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " As soon as his eyes opened and closed, day turned to night, pan Haodong quietly appeared in a busy and noisy street, surrounded by stalls, all kinds of clothes and snacks, bargaining, persuading wine, children''s crying and noise. "I''ll choose one." Pan Haodong chose to recognize Stephen Zhou as his cousin, mainly because he liked each other''s identity. Once the marriage is successful, he will have a fairy as his backer. Don''t think that God of food is not a God. The delicacies, dragon liver and chicken gall of Tianting are cooked by God of food. Without good mana, how can you subdue the real dragon and Phoenix? If he doesn''t take advantage of the God of food falling into the mortal world to recognize relatives, the difficulty of recognizing relatives will increase at least several times when Stephen Zhou recovers his God of food identity, either level C or level B. How can it be so easy now? Although the second option is also very good. LV7''s lightness skill ''stepping on the snow without trace'' can make people appear and disappear, pan Haodong has LV7 level divine movement, and can also appear and disappear without being aware of it. A few days ago, he used the skill upgrade card he got from recognizing Shandi as his daughter to practice divination. Two attributes were added to spirit. His three-dimensional attributes are strength 95, spirit 98 and agility 99 After the upgrade of Shenxing, the agility attribute leaps up, surpassing the spirit and strength attributes, but the difference is not big. The gap of three or four points can easily surpass the past. What Pan Haodong is looking forward to most is what will happen to his body after his three-dimensional attributes break through 100. It is estimated that the natural ability of "self-healing" will be promoted to a higher level. At that time, his self-healing and recovery ability will not lose to Wolverine "Master, go to Temple Street." Pan Haodong stopped a taxi and took it. The taxi master was stunned at first, then started the car and walked forward. "Here we are, 15 bucks." Pan Haodong looked confused. Seeing this, the taxi master scolded and said, "Xiaozi, this is Temple Street! The starting price is 15 yuan. Give me the money. " "Puff!" "The master is embarrassed this time." "Hahaha..." Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie, who settled in the inner space of Maoshan jade pendant, laughed. Pan Haodong just took over the task of recognizing relatives. Before he could see the task map, he didn''t realize that he was in Temple Street. He beat wild geese all day and was pecked blind by wild geese. I didn''t expect to be so embarrassed. The driver is also cruel enough. He knows that he has to drive two steps here in Temple Street. He didn''t spend a few cents on oil, so he earned 15 yuan. If he meets thirty or fifty such fools a day, he can earn tens of thousands of yuan a month by working half an hour a day. I made a lot of money! "You are cruel!" Pan Haodong opened his wallet and took out a piece of silver. Gold and silver are the common currency of the heavens. They are new here. Before they can exchange the currencies of the world, they can only be topped with silver dollars. "What age are you still using silver dollars?" The driver weighed it over and hesitated, "can''t it be false?" "The real silver dollar has a well preserved appearance. If you take it to the pawnshop, it can sell at least 800 yuan. I''m unlucky today. Find me 600 yuan. This silver dollar is yours." Pan Haodong''s words are true. Well preserved large silver dollars can sell for 800 to 1200 Hong Kong dollars. Even if the rules of each world are different, the price varies, but the difference should not be too great. "Xiaozi, this is not a new way to cheat, is it?" The driver is a middle-aged man who has seen many ways of cheating. His first reaction when he received silver dollars was that someone forged silver dollars with silver, pretended not to bring money when he went out, and used silver dollars to defraud money from all walks of life. I thought I met a fool. Now it seems that he may have met a liar. "If you don''t want it, give it back to me." Pan Haodong has no patience to whet his mouth with the taxi driver. The driver read countless people every day. In terms of people, he was no worse than the professional police. Seeing his impatience, he quickly put away his silver dollars, opened his wallet and took out 500 yuan. "Young man, I can only find you 500 yuan. If the silver dollar is true, I''ll give you a ride for free next time. If it''s false, I''ll spend money to buy a lesson. How about it?" "All right, that''s it!" Pan Haodong simply took 500 yuan, 500 or 600, which seemed the same to him. When people''s ability reaches a certain level, they don''t care about this small profit at all, just as big businessmen rarely bargain with people when they buy things. Because they can make more money with bargaining time. In a few minutes. According to the mission map, pan Haodong finds his spouse Stephen Zhou. At this time, he is in front of a window and looks at his decline through the reflection of the glass. A wrinkled suit and bitter gourd face will fade as much as they want. Now that he has been framed and bankrupt, penniless and heavily in debt, it is a good time to recognize his relatives. The rich have distant relatives in the mountains, and the poor have no one to ask in the busy city. If Stephen Zhou is in a period of prosperity, it is really difficult for pan Haodong to recognize him. When Stephen Zhou became powerful, he had a bad temper, a poisonous mouth, arrogance and defiance. In such a start, pan Haodong can''t get close to Stephen Zhou without means. Now it''s very good. Stephen Zhou is poor and can''t even afford a bowl of broken noodles. It''s time to brush his favor. "Cousin ~ ~" Pan Haodong quickly walked around Stephen, with a heartfelt smile on his face and said, "cousin, I finally found you. I''ve been looking for you since I heard the news of your bankruptcy a few days ago. I''m afraid you can''t think of it and commit suicide in the river. It''s ok..." "Who are you?" Stephen Zhou frowned. In his memory, there was no such person as pan Haodong. When his relatives made a fortune a few years ago, they all interrupted their contacts. Because those people often find excuses to borrow money, Stephen Zhou can''t bear his disturbance and can only choose to cut off all family ties, but these strangers want him to be down and grab food with beggars. Even if I took the time to find someone, I would only try to humiliate him. I would never show my heartfelt concern like Pan Haodong. For a moment, Stephen Zhou hesitated. For no reason, who will shut you up as a poor God of food! Therefore, pan Haodong may really be a distant cousin he has never met. Chapter 295 "Cousin, I''m the sister of your uncle''s sister, Grandpa''s niece''s sister..." Pan Haodong, like chanting scriptures, said a series of relatives'' titles. When he heard that Stephen''s head was big, he only felt that there were countless flies flying around his ears. Annoying him, he wanted to choke out the intestines of flies and strangle annoying flies, and then... The whole world was quiet. "All right, all right." Steven interrupted on Monday with an agitated face: "I believe you are my cousin. Come on, what are you doing here? Do you want to kick me or take revenge? " "Cousin, I really help you." Pan Haodong was very sincere when he said this, because the recognition task released by the system is not just a task. After completing the task, they are relatives. Thinking of Stephen Zhou''s true identity as a "God of food", this cousin should recognize everything he says. He must be as sincere as he can be. When appropriate, Stephen Zhou''s eyes will be moved. As the saying goes: icing on the cake, it''s better to send charcoal in the snow! When you are penniless, a relative comes to you, cares about you and gives you money. Anyone can remember it for a lifetime. "Help me?" Stephen Zhou sneered, "where is the camera? Come out! Do you want me to laugh or cry? I''ll satisfy you. Say it! " "Cousin, don''t let people see jokes. Come with me." Pan Haodong held down Stephen Zhou, who was almost crazy, forced him into a snack stall, stretched out his hand and shouted, "boss, two bowls of broken noodles." "OK, wait a minute!" In front of the booth, the busy double knife Turkey replied. Coincidentally, pan Haodong walked into a snack stand at random, which was her stall. It seems that cousin Stephen Zhou and double knife Turkey have an inextricable fate. "Two bowls of miscellaneous noodles are coming!" After a while, the ugly double knife Turkey trotted over with two bowls of miscellaneous noodles. Perhaps because pan Haodong has great affinity, the double knife Turkey is not as rude as in the original film. It gently puts down the miscellaneous noodles and says, "it''s a little hot. Guests eat slowly." "Thank you ~ ~" Pan Haodong thanked him. Immediately, he picked up two pairs of chopsticks, wiped them with a paper towel and handed them to Stephen Zhou Yishuang: "cousin, I know you''re hungry. First eat something to cushion your stomach." "You..." Stephen was a little moved at the beginning of the week. Pan Haodong asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Stephen Chou picked up chopsticks, silently lowered his head and ate miscellaneous noodles, trying to hide his inner emotions. Pan Haodong''s gentle and caring behavior warmed his heart and had an impulse to cry. Since bankruptcy. The people around him walked and scattered. When he left, he had to spit. Stephen Zhou, who was heavily in debt, seemed to have become a god of plague overnight, and others were afraid to avoid it. Unexpectedly, when he was about to sleep on the street without money, a distant cousin jumped out and looked at people without colored eyes, but booed him. If you change your cousin into a cousin. At this meeting, Stephen Zhou probably couldn''t help crying with each other! Forget about men! Stephen Zhou has a rejection of men. Pan Haodong was still a little hard to swallow when he picked aside all the intestines of the miscellaneous noodles. "There''s a lump of shit in his large intestine!" Like a magic spell, it keeps playing back in my mind. "Why don''t you eat?" Asked Stephen Chow, who was eating very high. Pan Haodong replied casually, "I ate on the way." "Oh, don''t force if you can''t eat. I''ll help you eat..." Stephen Zhou was very impolite. He took the broken noodles in front of Pan Haodong and ate quickly. He was really hungry. The original play''s evaluation of the taste of broken noodles was just a trick he used to cheat on eating and drinking. Now someone has paid the bill. Steven Zhou, who hasn''t eaten all day, doesn''t have the leisure at all. "Boss, is there a house nearby for rent?" Pan Haodong asked the double knife Turkey while Stephen was eating. The double knife Turkey stopped its action: "yes, one or two?" "Two." "I live in three bedrooms and one living room. If you don''t mind, you can go to my place and rent it for a period of time. The room is 2000 a month, and the two rooms are 4000. The water and electricity are shared equally." "Don''t abandon, don''t abandon." After a pause, pan Haodong asked, "boss, aren''t you afraid that we are bad people leading wolves into the house?" "Poop ~ ~" The double knife Turkey smiled and said to itself, "with my respect, can you be hard? If you can, come into my room at any time. I don''t mind. " Pan Haodong was speechless. Stephen Chou stared at the double knife Turkey. In order not to destroy the happiness of his future cousin, pan Haodong chose to stay at the stall and wait for the double knife Turkey to close. When the other party saw them waiting, he didn''t say much. A despicable God of food, one word on his face, bad! An affinity explosion table is harmless to humans and animals. Double knife turkeys are really not afraid of their mess. Just as the house is empty, it''s better to make more money. In the night snack business, the stall is usually closed very late. The double knife Turkey is afraid that the tenants can''t wait. It closes two hours in advance and takes them back to their residence at 11 o''clock. In a small house of 60 or 70 square meters, the master bedroom is relatively large, almost 20 square meters, the second bedroom is 15 square meters, the guest room is 15 square meters, and the living room, kitchen and bathroom are very narrow. "The master bedroom is my room, the second bedroom and the guest room. You can choose by yourself. The room charge is three charges and one charge. Remember to give it to me tomorrow night. The bathroom outside is for you. There is a small one in my room." "Let''s do it tonight. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Give them the door key, and the double knife Turkey goes into her master bedroom. "I''m sleepy, too. I have something to say tomorrow." Stephen Zhou still did not accept the recognition of Pan Haodong, his cousin. He needs to go back to his room and think about whether he has such a distant cousin. "Cousin, wait ~ ~" Pan Haodong took out the props and handed them to Stephen Zhou. The props this time are special. It''s a pocket watch. It''s said that Stephen Zhou saw it when he was a child. He can think of something when he saw the pocket watch. He didn''t say anything about it. "What?" Stephen Zhou wondered. "Go back to my room. I''m going to wash and sleep." Pan Haodong couldn''t say, so he had to excuse himself. Stephen Zhou walked into the room with a box in his arms and full of doubts. Ten minutes later. Pan Haodong received the prompt sound of task completion. "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task. Reward: Food talent (good at mining and making food), Carver lv6, attribute points 5. One Hong Kong dollar. " This night, pan Haodong slept soundly. Stephen Zhou slept soundly, too. Only the double knife Turkey didn''t sleep much. Although she was very generous when renting a house, in fact, when she went to bed, she pressed two knives under her pillow. Once someone broke into the room, she would use a knife to cut off someone''s murder weapon. Ferocious! Chapter 296 [host: Pan Haodong Power: 99 Spirit: 99 Agility: 99 Skill: righteousness formula lv8, Shangqing Dadong Scripture LV7, Royal female Scripture LV7 Talent: Gourmet Lv9, self healing LV7, affinity lv4 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv8, judo lv6, Sabre lv6, pig killing LV5, Yongchun LV5, capture LV5 Dharma mantra: golden light mantra LV7, five thunder mantra LV7, divine movement LV7, hiding place lv6, healing LV5, soul killing mantra LV5, Exorcism LV5, body fixing LV5, please divine skill lv4 Skills: magic lv6, hypnosis lv6, physics lv6, Feng Shui lv6, perspective lv6, shooting lv6, sculptor lv6, glyph LV5, painting lv4, finance LV3, foreign language LV3, driving LV3 Backpack: six squares Unassigned attribute point: 0 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin Attendants: Huang Quan, Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie Regional tasks: I. uncle''s wishes (72%)] Assign the five attribute points obtained from completing the task to strength and spirit, and the three-dimensional attributes begin to be equal, and breaking is just around the corner. After the people panel is updated. Pan Haodong has an Lv9 food talent, which is far higher than self-healing ability and affinity. The advantage this talent brings to pan Haodong is to make good use of the advantages and disadvantages of food materials and cook the most delicious food. As long as he enters the so-called "Chinese cooking training class", within a few days, he will surpass Tang Niu, the most popular God of food, and approach Stephen Zhou. Don''t think about surpassing your cousin for the time being. It''s not easy to be better than the blue. What''s more, pan Haodong never thought of entering the Tao by cooking. He has Stephen Zhou''s food talent. He is very satisfied. No more is necessary As for the branch task of the main world, when he assisted the political department to deal with the terrorists who kidnapped the school, the progress soared by 22%, leaving only 28% to be completed. When he went back, he would have time to deal with several more chiefs of the police force or solve several sensational cases, which was basically stable. Of course, there is also the cleanest way. That is to get rid of his uncle''s competitor Lu Minghua. As long as Lu Minghua gives up running for the next director, the title of the first Chinese brother will be in his uncle''s pocket. I''ll look for an opportunity to talk to Uncle Hua later. I''ll go to the public relations department to visit new and old friends, such as Liang Ziwei, Fang Jiexia, and Annie. Sleep until dawn. Pan Haodong stretched out. His new cousin Stephen Zhou is still sleeping in the second bedroom, and the landlord''s double knife Turkey is also sleeping. Her job is to set up a night stand to sell snacks. The activity time is from noon to one or two in the morning, and she is sleeping at other times, so as to ensure sufficient energy and make money for a living. It''s not easy for ordinary people. In order to make a living, it is common to get up early and work late. Go to the canteen downstairs to buy back two sets of toiletries. After pan Haodong moved lightly to wash, he came to a nearby pawnshop and took out 30 silver dollars from the Maoshan jade pendant. At the price of 900, he returned 27000 Hong Kong dollars. The rent is paid three times a month and four thousand a month, which means that most of it will be crossed out in the blink of an eye, 16000 yuan. But it doesn''t matter. Eleven thousand dollars is enough for activities. Pan Haodong has many ways to make money. He really needs to use money urgently. The Haojiang casino next door is his ATM. He is so arrogant and does nothing rashly. I didn''t buy some raw meat and vegetables in the vegetable market. On my way back, I bought a Cantonese roast goose. When pan Haodong came back with these things, the landlord''s sister Turkey got up and his cousin was still sleeping! "Hello ~ ~" The double knife Turkey said to pan Haodong, "I forgot to ask last night. What''s the name?" "My name is pan Haodong. You can call me ah Dong and Dong Zi." Pan Haodong walked to the kitchen with the ingredients and asked, "sister chicken, is it all right to borrow your kitchen?" "It''s all right, but you have to change your name. Either call me Turkey, or call me sister fire, sister chicken? No one calls me that. It''s meant to hurt me, isn''t it? " The double knife Turkey glared at Pan Haodong, that is, he. If Stephen Zhou called it, the Turkey would have shown a double knife to cut people long ago. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "sister Huo, don''t mind joking! I bought a lot of things and ate them at noon. Don''t be polite to us. " "Nonsense, use my daily necessities and want to get rid of me and eat alone. It''s so beautiful." The double knife Turkey replied impolitely. If you can save a little, you won''t take advantage of the bastard. She also wants to see if a white little man like Pan Haodong can eat the meal. If not, we have to discuss how to add money to cover their lunch and dinner. When pan Haodong washed all kinds of ingredients and started cooking, the famous Turkey sister in Temple Street was silly. She saw pan Haodong throw up a radish and brush it back and forth. The radish was cut into thin slices and fell into the plate orderly. Then she picked up a small knife and picked up the chicken bone. Within a few seconds, a complete half frame of chicken bone was picked out. "How could he have such a sharp knife skill?" Suddenly, the double knife Turkey thought of a possibility and thought in amazement, "is he the God of food? Stephen Chou is just a puppet pushed to the table? " The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Soon, Stephen Zhou, who refused to get up in the room, vaguely smelled a strong smell of spicy chicken and suddenly gave a thrill. "Stir fried spicy chicken?" "What an authentic fragrance!" "Where did you come from?" Following the smell, Stephen Zhou opened the door in his underpants and walked out almost naked. The double knife Turkey glanced at it. Don''t overdo it. "Cousin?" Looking at his back stir fried on the stove, Stephen Zhou said with surprise and joy: "cousin, I didn''t expect you to have such exquisite cooking skills? Are you interested in making a comeback with me? How about we create a chain store together and build a new food Empire? " "My cooking is still very ordinary. Let''s talk about these things later!" Pan Haodong weighed the pot a few times and poured the cooked spicy chicken into an empty plate on one side. Stephen Zhou persuasively said, "cousin, from this dry fried spicy chicken with complete color, flavor and flavor, I can see that your cooking has surpassed most famous chefs in Hong Kong and city..." Pan Haodong interrupted, "but not including Tang Niu, the new God of food who defeated you." Steven has a black face on Monday. Smelly boy, can you chat happily? The double knife turkey came forward and said sarcastically, "just you? I want to make a comeback. I don''t even have to change my clothes! With this spare time, you might as well think about finding a job and making money honestly. Do you still want Dongzi to keep it? " Stephen Zhou''s self-esteem was severely hit. He turned back to his room, put on his clothes, and walked back with a lost face. He is penniless now. Even if he wants to find something, he has to fill his stomach and change into clean clothes. In the face of cruel reality, his self-esteem seemed extremely ridiculous. A few minutes later, several homemade dishes came out of the pot one after another, Stir fried spicy chicken, boiled vegetables, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and a Cantonese roast goose. For lunch, double knife Turkey and Stephen Chow were very satisfied. Pan Haodong''s few home cooked dishes have conquered their taste buds only by relying on his food talent. Including himself! Terrible food talent! Chapter 297 after meal. Pan Haodong took out an envelope and handed it to Shuangdao Turkey: "sister fire, this is the rent and deposit for three months." The double knife Turkey took out a stack of thousand yuan bills and counted them: "the number is just right. Do you want to sign a contract?" "No, I believe you." Pan Haodong shook his head. The double knife Turkey smiled and said, "refreshing, with your words, I will cover you in Temple Street in the future! In case of any injustice, just mention my name. Other places dare not say, but in Temple Street, ha ha ~ ~ " Speaking of this, the double knife Turkey poked away one side of its hair and revealed a ferocious narrow scar When Wu Biao was drunk, he cut me in the head and asked me to chase him from Saigon street to public Sifang street with double knives. Who doesn''t know my double knife Turkey? Elder sister, I''ve been in Temple Street since I was 12. No one dares not to give me face. " "Domineering!" Pan Haodong gave a thumbs up. Stephen Zhou heard these words and began to look at the turkey differently. The turkey with scars and buckteeth is not so ugly in his eyes. If you marry home and turn off the lights at night, you should, maybe "That''s it. You wash the dishes. Don''t want to wash them. Keep them until I come back from shopping." The double knife Turkey needs to set up a stall in the evening. It needs to buy food materials in the afternoon. It is clear that it can be handled well in other categories so that it can go out at night. Except for a little time in the morning, it is basically busy. After she left. Stephen Chow got up silently and began to clean up the dishes. The God of food, who used to be high above and overlooking a group of chefs, began to change slowly after being severely beaten by the society. After spending some time washing the dishes and chopsticks, Stephen Zhou walked up to pan Haodong and said awkwardly, "cousin, can you lend me some money? I want to buy some clothes and think about how to make a comeback." "Let''s go together. I want to buy some clothes, too." "That''s OK." At three pm. The cousins and brothers returned to the rental house. At this time, the landlord double knife Turkey was processing the ingredients. When he saw them coming back, he smiled and continued to work hard. Pan Haodong put down his things and came forward and said, "sister fire, what are you doing? Can I help you? " "Beef balls. Don''t help, you''re busy. " With a double knife Turkey pestle in front of the chopping board, holding a knife in both hands, he kept chopping beef. His wrist strength was stronger than that of many men. On average, he could chop more than 80 times per second. A piece of beef was chopped into a pile of mud by her in a few minutes. Pan Haodong moved a stool, sat aside and asked, "sister Huo, how much can you make a night setting up a stall?" While busy, the double knife Turkey said, "depending on the situation, sometimes more and sometimes less, but there are still 10000 or 20000 a month. Just make a hard money." "Only ten or twenty thousand?" Stephen Zhou interrupted, "don''t do it so hard, just hang out with me! I can make a soft profit by developing a snack. " ( ~) cut ~ ~ " The double knife Turkey skimmed its mouth disdainfully. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "sister fire, my cousin''s words are a little crazy, but they are facts. As you can see, my cooking is no worse than that of any famous chef in Hong Kong and city. There is room for improvement after careful study. And my cousin Stephen Zhou, as a former God of food, even if he neglected his cooking after he became famous, he still had some foundation. " "The street snacks developed by our brothers will be popular in the streets and alleys of Hong Kong City. They must work harder than you to set up night stalls to make money. You might as well consider it?" "This..." The double knife Turkey hesitated. She doesn''t know how the God of food cooks, but pan Haodong has a deep understanding of his cooking. She can miss a few dishes casually cooked at noon until now. It''s better to follow their brothers than to set up a night stand! Pan Haodong saw the hesitation in the heart of the turkey and quickly added oil and fire: "sister fire, don''t hesitate. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop." "OK, I''m hanging out with you." The double knife Turkey bit its teeth and accepted pan Haodong''s invitation. After a pause, she hesitated and said, "but I''m not good at R & D. I can only start for you and pull some guys to help do some odd things. Before you develop new snacks, I want to continue to sell miscellaneous noodles." "Sister Huo, just a day or two, the money lost will soon be earned back." "Can you promise?" "Yes." Stephen Zhou answered instead of Pan Haodong. While they were talking, he had come up with a beautiful idea through the ingredients bought from Turkey, beef and wrasse urine shrimp. He is going to combine the two ingredients to make a snack that will soon become popular in Hong Kong. Burst pulp pee cow pill! With the cooperation of double knife Turkey, the brothers made the pee pee balls in a few hours. Pan Haodong mainly knows the specific process and gives some suggestions at an appropriate time, so that his cousin and sister Huo can avoid detours. If the beef doesn''t need sister Huo to beat 26800 times, the time for pee beef pill to appear can be faster. Dong! Dong! Dong! A cooked cow pill with burst pulp to pee was played by Stephen Zhou as a table tennis ball with amazing elasticity. The eyes of the double knife Turkey were almost staring out. At this time, pan Haodong, with a bad smile at the corners of his mouth, handed the plate containing beef balls to each other: "sister Huo, try one first to see if there is anything to improve?" "OK, I''ll try." The double knife Turkey took a beef ball and put it into its mouth. Pan Haodong immediately stepped back for a few meters. "Zi ~ ~" A strong stream of juice sprayed out. Zi''s double knife Turkey was all over his face, and Stephen on one side followed him, with a large piece of wet back. But the turkey sister, who was conquered by delicious food, fell into the most wonderful memory. It was the green years of a young girl! At that time, she was not disfigured. Although her appearance was not very prominent, her tall figure and elegant long hair still made her the dream lover of many people. I remember that every day after school, there will always be a silly boy who secretly follows behind, peeks at her and protects her. Deep in good memories of the double knife Turkey, love can''t help touching his face and chest Pan Haodong quickly turned his head, but his cousin saw it with relish. In a few seconds. The double knife Turkey regained his mind and found Stephen Zhou staring at himself, blushing, took back his hand on his chest, bowed his head and said, "the pulp peeing beef balls you developed are delicious, and they will be very popular. I think they are perfect, and there is no need to change them." Pan Haodong said with a smile, "sister fire, we''re going to open a store, but we don''t have enough money. We need someone to invest money in shares. I don''t know if you''re interested?" The double knife Turkey asked, "of course, but my brother will settle the accounts. How will the shares be arranged?" "My cousin and I use technology to buy shares, each accounting for 40%, and the remaining 20% belongs to you." Stephen Zhou soon gave a share distribution plan. Technology should account for the majority. Shuangdao Turkey thought it was very reasonable and nodded very readily. Exploding pulp and peeing ox balls are popular in Hong Kong and the city, which began Chapter 298 A week later. A small shop called "burst pulp pee cow pill" opened grandly in Sifang street. The door was filled with flower baskets. There were seven or eight guys pestling in the shop, but there was no guest. Several boxes of fried beef balls, which were made at 3 a.m., were open for hours, and none of the bowls were sold. The little brothers, who were pulled by the turkey to work, sat listlessly beside the ingredients and drove the flies carelessly. The Turkey also looked sad. Only pan Haodong and Stephen Zhou brothers are confident. In the catering industry, taste determines everything, whether snacks or stir fry, or delicacies, as long as the taste is remembered, the business will be popular sooner or later. The taste is not good, no matter how good the ingredients are! However, no matter how delicious it is, it''s not a matter for no one to taste it. The smell of wine is also afraid of the depth of the alley. There must be the first person to try it, so as to pass on the word-of-mouth and attract more guests. "Grandma, buy a bowl of fresh fried beef balls and try it back?" "Pretty boy, it''s fun to burst pulp and pee beef balls. Do you want to come in and try it?" "Pretty girl, burst pulp to pee, cow pills eat diuresis, but also beauty, beauty half price, not delicious, no money." No matter how Stephen Zhou shouted, the passers-by were indifferent. His reputation has long been smelly. Even if someone wanted to try a new snack, he didn''t have any ideas when he saw his face. Secondly, the double knife Turkey and the people she recruited look different. Children and girls are timid and dare not enter Helpless. Pan Haodong could only use some means secretly and ran to the door to hypnotize several passers-by who looked very leisurely and not in a hurry. "Burst pulp pee cow pill?" The first white-collar passer-by who was hypnotized stared at the sign for a while. He entered the store and said, "the name is very strange. I don''t know how it tastes. Have a bowl." "Promise to make you linger." Stephen Zhou suddenly came to the spirit and asked the turkeys and others to get busy. As he said, exploding pulp and peeing ox balls will make you linger and forget to return. After eating one bowl and another, white-collar passers-by can''t stop after tasting one ox ball. When he found that he couldn''t eat, three empty bowls had been stacked on the table and half a bowl was still in his hand "Burp ~ ~" The white-collar passer-by burped and said, "I can''t eat any more. How much is this half bowl packed?" After making the first deal, the double knife Turkey looked very happy, smiled and said, "25 yuan for a bowl, four bowls is 100, and the packing fee is 5 yuan, a total of 105. You''re the first guest. Forget the change. Welcome to come again next time. " "Sure, sure." "Burp ~ ~" When white-collar passers-by paid for their food, they burped several times. They didn''t dare to walk too much for fear that the beef balls they ate would spit out. Other things vomited, but he really couldn''t bear to burst the pulp and pee. There are two from one, but the second guest is more reserved than the first guest. He doesn''t want to eat two bowls, but he packed several beef balls temporarily. Then there are the third, fourth and fifth Seven or eight passers-by were hypnotized intermittently, and the small shop without patronage began to become popular. Most people will pack a few copies after eating and bring them back to their families and colleagues. The beef balls in the frame begin to decrease gradually. The turkey and the brothers she called to work were like beating chicken blood. Before pan Haodong or Stephen Zhou spoke, they took the initiative to make new beef balls. Since 10 a.m., Turkey and others have not stopped, including two big bosses pan Haodong and Stephen Zhou! Until six o''clock in the evening, when the ingredients were exhausted, some people came to taste the exploding pulp peeing ox pill with soaring reputation. He persuaded the man to go. Next Close the door! Count the money! When I opened the drawer of the cashier, I found a drawer full of banknotes, including 1000 yuan, 100 yuan, 50 yuan, 20 yuan, 10 yuan and 5 yuan, notes, coins and all kinds of banknotes. The turkey couldn''t hold its breath. He poured the money in the drawer on the table, swept it to him, and couldn''t wait to count it. Others followed. But pan Haodong and Stephen Zhou didn''t do it. They are all people who have seen the world. A drawer of loose money can''t move them at all. Double knife Turkey: "eighteen thousand five." Dragon armour: "thirteen thousand." Longtaob: "fourteen thousand." Longtao C: "888." Long taoding: "I have more big bills, 28000." After the co-ordination reported by the owner, the turnover of the small shop on that day exceeded 100000, including eight fried beef balls, 25 pieces, 100 pieces, 40 pieces, 1400 pieces. The sales on that day exceeded 100000, indicating that more than 4000 pieces were sold. This is a very terrible number. The double knife Turkey that set up the night stand before made a secret comparison. She set up the night stand from 7 p.m. to 1 or 2 a.m. with good luck, she could sell more than 100 copies, but with bad luck, she could only sell dozens of copies. On average, there were 50 pieces of miscellaneous noodles every night. The profit of a bowl of noodles deducted the cost and loss, and the net profit was 10 yuan. Fifty is 500 yuan. If you go out every day, you can really earn more than 10000 a month. When business is good, you can earn 20000 a month. But 25000 is the limit. Now she has invested in new snacks, with a daily turnover of more than 100000, and a net profit of more than 30000 according to 30%. Shuangdao Turkey has 20% of the shares, which means that she can share more than 6000. More than 6000 a day, more than 60000 in ten days, one or two million a month, millions a year, it''s amazing. With money, she can go to cosmetic surgery, make herself beautiful, and then find a man to marry and have children. Thinking of this, the turkey was a little excited. Subconsciously, Stephen looked at it once, and then shyly didn''t turn his head. "Sister Huo, it''s just the beginning now. Don''t run out of passion. As I said, follow us and count your money. " With that, pan Haodong looked at the employees he had found from the turkey and drew a big cake with a smile: "as long as you work hard, the bonus at the end of the month must be thicker than your salary. In the future, you can also open a branch store in a joint venture and occupy some shares. Our explosive pulp pee ox balls are destined to be popular in Hong Kong and the world." "You are all the elders of the company. You will certainly make a lot of money in the future. Do it carefully and promise not to treat you badly." "Thank you, Mr. Pan." "Thank you, Mr. Pan." Several Longtao are grateful. Before they saw the money on the table, their eyes were still a little greedy, which would have been out of sight. They are fantasizing about opening a branch and making a lot of money as sister chicken. They are excited to live in a villa, open Pingzhi, ride a foreign horse, go skiing in Antarctica in summer and bask in the sun in Hawaii in winter. If someone comes to collect protection fees or is jealous of the business of the small shop, they can pick up the bench and do as much as they want without the boss''s orders. One can hold two! Chapter 299 It''s not a child''s play that cow balls are popular in Hong Kong. Pan Haodong, Stephen Zhou, Turkey and others did it in only a week. On the same day, the sales also exceeded 100000 to 300000, the number of employees increased from 8 to 20, and the small store invested 200000 in double knife Turkey returned most of its capital in a week. At present, the three bosses of the pop pulp pee beef pill shop are planning to open a second branch. The two big bosses are still dominated by technology, but the new store still gives 20% of the profits to those who want to take shares in the cake. These 20% turkeys are capable and can take all of them, but she obviously doesn''t dare to eat alone. The second branch doesn''t have 10% of the shares of double knife Turkey. One part is given to the veteran waiter, and one part is given to the goose head, which is famous in Temple Street. The new store is opened in the goose head territory and needs to be watched by a local snake like goose head. Moreover, turkeys also know that it is not easy to eat alone. Before they become powerful, giving profits to some people is the way to survive. Yes, of course! If Turkey knew pan Haodong''s ability, or Stephen Zhou''s true identity, it would not have a similar idea. Their brothers don''t mind giving up profits. One is because they have a thorough understanding after bankruptcy and don''t mind giving up profits to some people. The other is a passer-by in the world. They don''t care from the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, Turkey has been preparing for the opening of a branch store. In addition to the 80% shares held by the brothers, the other 20% of the turkeys will be distributed as they want, and they will not ask. On the tenth day of the birth of the explosive pulp peeing ox pill, a news report called "eating ox pill makes a miracle" added fire to the already popular ox pill and quickly spread all over Hong Kong City. More than a dozen people suffering from severe anorexia unexpectedly regained their appetite because they accidentally ate the fried milk pee pill, which made men, women, young and old in Hong Kong City have a strong interest in the fried milk pee pill. However, because the new store is still being renovated, a Niuwan store can not meet the requirements of the people in Hong Kong. Many people lined up for several days without taking a bite. They are angry and scold their mother! Therefore, a few days later, there were various news reports that "the former God of food created another miracle, burst pulp pee cow pills were popular in Hong Kong" and "pee cow pills attracted wide attention from all walks of life". With the explosion of pee pill, Stephen Zhou''s hatred buried in the bottom of his heart gradually began to emerge. One night, he called Qi pan Haodong, Turkey, goose head and other major figures, and said solemnly: "cousin, I''m calling you to have a meeting this time. I mainly want to make a big one, borrow money from the bank with my branches and main stores, and open another 20 branches. I want to burst pulp, pee and beef balls all over the port city!" "You must make money while it is hot, otherwise it will be difficult to make money when it is cold." Hearing Stephen Zhou''s greedy plan, the turkey frowned and said, "Zhou, it''s too risky to open 20 branches at a time. Why don''t you open two more to try the market?" "Sister Huo is right. Our pissing beef balls are so popular mainly because they are novel and delicious. After a while, everyone''s curiosity has passed, and only delicious is left. I''m afraid they can''t maintain so many branches. The loan is too risky." Goose head owns 10% of the shares of a branch with a daily income of tens of thousands. Although there are many, it can''t satisfy his appetite. He wants to open more branches and take more shares. But he never thought of opening 20 stores at a time. Although the investment in opening the first store is small, it is because the location is not good, the store rent is not very expensive, and the decoration is very simple. Now the business is hot, the location and decoration must not be too simple. After all, the diet pays more attention to the environment, and if you want to go on the table, you should do a good job in the packaging. Now if you open a branch, you can''t get down to 500000. If you open 20 branches at a time, you need to borrow tens of millions. This money is enough to crush everyone. The two major investors objected and did not shake Stephen Zhou''s determination. He turned his eyes to pan Haodong, and everyone followed him. "Cousin, what do you think?" Pan Haodong congealed for a moment and said, "it is conservatively estimated that there are more than 13000 restaurants in the port city, which is the place with the most restaurants per capita in the world. The competition is very fierce. It is difficult for us to open 20 branches at a time and occupy a certain market share with a snack of peeing ox balls." "However, if we can develop a variety of snacks, change the Niuwan restaurant into a flavor snack bar, and open 20 branches at a time, it''s not too greedy to rush forward..." "Cousin, you still have eyes!" Stephen Zhou praised his cousin and said excitedly, "Hong Kong City has a population of more than 5.7 million and supports more than 13000 restaurants. It doesn''t matter if there are more than 20 restaurants. As long as they are delicious, eat well, and some are repeat customers, every industry adheres to the principle of survival of the fittest. Don''t be afraid to move other people''s cakes. If some people can''t do it, they will naturally change careers." "Since Dongzi agrees to borrow money to open a branch, I don''t object." Turkey still trusts pan Haodong. Because he is calm and shrewd in life. He won''t be greedy for work and advance rashly if he doesn''t fully grasp it. Moreover, Zhou He Dongzi''s food talent is so terrible. The whole flavor snacks must be delicious. For example, the popular pee ox pill in Hong Kong is the street food that their brothers spent hours trying to make. As long as the brothers are willing to try to make new snacks, the flavor snack bar will last for a long time. Seeing the turkey nodding, the goose head still held an objection and said cautiously, "I still don''t recommend greedy work and rash progress. You''d better think it over and make a decision." "Goose head, you''re afraid you can''t run a branch, so open a beef ball factory, make cans and sell them at home and abroad. I don''t know if you''re interested in participating in a card?" The popularity of burst pulp pee cow pill has proved that the people in Hong Kong and cities love it. Canning is sold at home and abroad. It is a business destined to make a lot of money and is very promising. Goose head didn''t think about it, so he nodded and said, "Mr. Zhou, how much do I need to invest?" Stephen Zhou responded, "please pay as much as you can. Your purpose is to see the factory, ensure product quality, and some obstacles on the road." "No problem, leave it to me." Discuss the opening of a branch store and the purchase of a beef pill factory. People quickly enter the state, integrate the resources in their hands, run factories and borrow. There is goose head in charge of the factory, and everything is going on in an orderly way. However, pan Haodong and his party, who integrate assets and find bank loans, have encountered a small problem. When the party explained their intention, the bank manager looked embarrassed and said frankly, "Mr. Zhou, according to your previous behavior records, it is very difficult for us to lend you money." Stephen Zhou zhengse said, "I think you have no confidence in my beef balls." "To be honest, I really haven''t tasted it. I seldom eat garbage... Er, street snacks." Those who can be managers in banks are gold collar workers with high education. They live in foreign houses, go in and out of high-end hotels and eat delicious food cooked by chefs in high-class restaurants. Many similar elites have a natural resistance to street snacks. Think these things don''t deserve their identity! Chapter 300 "Try it?" A younger brother who had already prepared quickly opened the incubator and took out a bowl of beef balls to the bank manager. The manager looked puzzled. The younger brother''s face was covered with frost, showing his amazing bones different from ordinary people, and threatened: "try it! Don''t let me say it a third time! " "Just try." The bank manager angrily picked up the spoon. It''s not advice. It''s just that the beef balls are so delicious that I can''t help trying them. It''s ok if you don''t taste it. You lose your temper when you taste it. Wearing gold wire glasses, the elegant bank manager bit the ox ball and gave his little brother a face. He felt more refreshing than when he lost his temper with his wife at home and let it out. He is addicted. One by one, I can''t stop at all. The bank manager seemed to have returned to his first love, and his eyebrows were filled with obscene breath, fighting with his third uncle. Within a few minutes, a bowl of steaming beef balls was eaten by the bank manager Then it''s easy. The flavor store, which obtained a bank loan of tens of millions and was renamed "Tang Dynasty flavor catering group", sprung up in all areas of the port city and quickly spread all over the streets and alleys. Pop pulp pee beef balls, pan style Jin Tang Bao, pan style hot and sour powder, and all kinds of delicious food are constantly introduced, so that Hong Kong and city citizens have a happy worry every day and don''t know what to eat. I want to eat Jin Tang Bao and pee beef balls. After eating these, I want hot and sour powder, sweet skin duck, fried tofu and so on. Each can stimulate the taste buds and make diners have a big appetite. According to the statistics of unknown institutions, since the launch of the Tang Dynasty flavor catering group, the obesity rate of Hong Kong and urban residents has increased by four percentage points. Less than half a year With the help of his cousin pan Haodong, Stephen Zhou fought a beautiful turnaround, creating tens of millions of wealth. His living environment was also changed from Temple Street houses to Repulse Bay Sea View Villas. With the help of Pan Haodong and Stephen Zhou brothers, turkeys, goose heads and other local snakes in Temple streets have changed from pheasants to Phoenix. A whole set of rich people are standard equipped with big gold chains, famous brand clothes and big brothers. It is reasonable to say that Stephen Zhou, who turned back into a rich man, would be very happy and his happiness index soared, but he was always unhappy and depressed all day. On the eve of the Hong Kong City Food wizards award ceremony, pan Haodong took a stack of beer to the roof, opened a can for his cousin Stephen Zhou, and said, "cousin, what''s on your mind? Don''t droop your face all day. It looks ugly." "Smelly boy, I was melancholy, deep and mature. You don''t know how to appreciate my cousin''s handsome." Stephen Zhou didn''t have a good way: "forget it, talking to you about this is not easy to cast pearls before swine. I asked you to find the Chinese cooking training class. Have you found it? " Where is there any Chinese cooking training class? Tang Niu is an escaped Shaolin chef. Pan Haodong make complaints about it. Poker faced: "I have found it. Let the fire sister accompany you the day after tomorrow. I will stay and deal with some matters, and I will accompany you later in the next few days." "Just leave the company to the following people. What can you do?" Stephen Zhou is used to studying and developing food with his cousin. Many times, the ideas put forward by his cousin can brighten his eyes. Despite their kinship, they are still very close friends, just like the best friends who live in the same dormitory in the University. "The next god of food competition will be held soon. I''m worried that the happy boss will spend a lot of money to bribe the competition judges and trip you. I''m ready to walk away and let them judge as fairly as possible." Pan Haodong said bluntly. Stephen Zhou listened, but he didn''t care. He smiled and said, "cousin, you have a heart! But I''m not particularly interested in the name of God of food. I just want to win Tang Niu in public. Everything else doesn''t matter. I''ll take back all the lost things. " "Cousin, I''m glad you think so, but I don''t know how to do some things. I still decided to stay for a few more days and go to the cooking training class later." Pan Haodong insisted on staying. The main purpose is not to destroy the relationship between his cousin and Turkey, not to give them the opportunity to encounter an ambush and realize their feelings between life and death. They can''t walk together. Unless my cousin keeps falling. But this is obviously impossible. The God of food with peerless food talent can make money every day even if he is willing to open a small shop to make a living. Therefore, what Pan Haodong can do is not to destroy the plot of his cousin''s engagement with Turkey. They must go first. The next night, the Hong Kong City Food wizard award ceremony. Accompanied by turkeys, goose heads, and others, Stephen Chou, dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes, and pan Haodong, dressed in casual clothes, walked into the awards hall and met with the "old friend" happy boss, Tang Niu, and others in the lobby. When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous. Although both faces kept smiling, and even had a "friendly negotiation", hugging and greeting their families, the breathless double knife Turkey picked up a trash can and threw it on the head of the happy boss. No way, who told her to secretly love God of food! How can turkeys calm down when they encounter the mastermind behind the persecution of the God of food? If she hadn''t been invited to the catering wizard ceremony tonight and it was inconvenient to bring a knife, she might have stabbed happy boss on the spot. Under the wrong circumstances. Stephen Zhou accidentally learned about the Turkey''s intention and ran all night to the inland lake south. Yes, Chongshan Shaolin Temple is in Hu Nan, not He Nan. This is the information repeatedly confirmed by Pan Haodong after many inquiries and sending Nie Xiaoqian to the mainland. Shit. However, considering the painting style of the world, both the God of food and Guanyin, it is not unacceptable for Chongshan Shaolin Temple to move from He nan to Hunan. The next night, pan Haodong, carrying a bag of apples, came to Xue Jiayan''s house, the chairman of the international food review, known as the "taste Princess". When he entered the door, the servant had fallen asleep. Xue Jiayan was doing something shameful with her husband. He was so involved that he didn''t even notice anyone entering the room. Pan Haodong was not in a hurry. He found a chair and sat down. Out of thin air, he took out a fruit knife and peeled himself an apple. While eating, he waited for Mr. and Mrs. Xue Jiayan to finish. About a few seconds later. Xue Jiayan, who was in the upper hand, suddenly stopped and stared at Pan Haodong. "Husband, I seem to be hallucinating. There is a very beautiful boy who eats apples in our room. He and he also smile at me, as if he were seducing me." Xue Jiayan''s man didn''t look at it, so he smiled and said, "that must be an illusion. How can a pretty boy seduce you? You''re about twenty years younger. " Xue Jiayan rubbed her eyes, but the man was still there, so she exclaimed, "ah ~ ~ husband, there is really someone!" The old man looked at it immediately. He was really a pretty boy, very, very beautiful Chapter 301 "Who are you?" "Why take a knife?" "Robbery? Or seek revenge? " A few minutes later, Xue Jiayan and his wife put on their clothes in a panic and asked three questions nervously. The couple held together and trembled with fear in their eyes. "Don''t be nervous, I mean no harm!" He threw the chewed apple core into the dustbin. Pan Haodong picked up an apple, peeled it and said, "Ms. Xue, you are the designated judge of the 28th God of food competition and the chairman of the international food review. You have a high position in the catering industry of Hong Kong and even the international catering industry." "That''s right." Xue Jiayan replied with some pride. As a female, based on the catering industry, one word can determine the fate of a restaurant. She is often very proud of it. Nowadays, restaurants without some strength dare not ask her to comment, for fear that a bad one will smash their own signboard. However, everything has disadvantages and benefits. Once a restaurant is highly praised by Xue Jiayan, its business can be at least several times better. She doesn''t do anything now. She can easily earn millions a month every three or five dishes. It''s more profitable than my husband to open a chain store. "Ms. Xue, since you are a respected senior in the catering industry and famous internationally, why do you accept bribes? Not afraid to smash the sign? " Pan Haodong asked coldly. "I don''t, I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense." Xue Jiayan repeatedly denied. But his face was a little pale and his forehead was sweating faintly. "No?" Pan Haodong was too lazy to talk nonsense. He slept with a look in his eyes: "honestly, why do you take bribes?" "My husband is short and ambitious. He always wants to surpass himself and become the pillar of the family. When talking about business, he accidentally said to the happy boss, slept with a minor Chu prostitute, and was recorded by the other party. I really didn''t take bribes. I just didn''t want my husband to go to jail. I had to agree to each other''s unreasonable requirements and hold Tang Niu up. " Xue Jiayan, who was hypnotized, told the truth without reservation. Her husband''s angry face turned green. Say everything out and want me to die, don''t you? "Although you didn''t take bribes, it''s also beneath your dignity to conceal the facts of your husband''s crimes. Send your husband to the police station tomorrow to turn himself in, or I''ll ruin your husband and wife." With that, pan Haodong suddenly disappeared without a trace. LV7 level divine movement skill is fully displayed. Ordinary people can only see a dark shadow passing by. They can''t see people''s appearance at all. Xue Jiayan and his wife only feel that people disappear when they are dark in front of them. Xue Jiayan turned around and said shakily, "husband, we won''t meet ghosts, will we?" "It''s not necessarily a ghost, but it''s definitely not simple. I''ll turn myself in tomorrow and strive for leniency." Xue Jiayan''s husband is short, but he still has some responsibility. He realized that his mistake would affect his wife, and even offered to turn himself in. In fact, the problem of his crime is not very serious. Turning himself in can strive for leniency, spend more money to hire a famous man, and reduce some crimes. He can come out after squatting for a few months. But if you don''t obey orders, your wife''s reputation will be ruined, and the good days in the future will be gone. It''s hard to listen for half a year, but it''s hard to listen for a lifetime. Smart people know how to choose. Repulse Bay, a villa. Pan Haodong held Wei Xiaodie hanging on his body like a tree wrasse bear. From the first floor to the third floor, the war became more and more intense. Nie Xiaoqian, who stayed in the jade pendant of Maoshan, couldn''t bear her sister to bear the fire alone. She took the initiative to fly out and join the battle group without calling. The sisters worked together and killed each other for a time. Cousin Stephen ran away. Tonight, only pan Haodong and his two ghost waiters in the villa can be wild. The master and servant played very well! The next morning. The room with the curtains closed was in a mess. Nie Xiaoqian''s double breasted Ru skirt, Wei Xiaodie''s May 4th dress and Mr. Pan''s casual clothes are scattered all over the ground. Two peerless ghosts lie lazily in pan Haodong''s arms. Wei Xiaodie, who is still shallow in cultivation, feels the morning light isolated by the curtain, opens her eyes, gently kisses her master, turns into a wisp of white awn and enters the Maoshan jade pendant. At this time, pan Haodong lazily opened his eyes, grabbed Xiaoqian''s ass and said, "where''s Xiaodie?" "Xiaodie''s sister just went home." Nie Xiaoqian looked at her master with blurred eyes and turned a blind eye to the morning light outside the window. Following her master''s practice for many years, she can bathe in the sun as early as walking in the world in Busan. Although it will hurt for a long time, it doesn''t matter. She has absorbed a lot of resentment in the Busan world, so her strength has increased rapidly. Xiaodie has only practiced for four months, so she can''t see the light. She can only come out at night. Even with pan Haodong''s help, Wei Xiaodie can quickly improve her accomplishments in double cultivation. But it also takes time. Cultivation can''t be achieved overnight! In addition, it is worth mentioning that Wei Xiaodie''s Sutra of the great cave of the Shangqing Dynasty, which she practiced before her death, can also practice after her death. She has practiced to the third level. Pan Haodong tried to teach Nie Xiaoqian, but she couldn''t get started. Xiaoqian didn''t give up. She persisted for several months and still didn''t cultivate a trace of supernatural power. In the end, they can only be attributed to Wei Xiaodie''s unique talent or the recognition of Maoshan''s ancestors before they die, so that they can practice Maoshan Taoism with the body of yin and spirit. In the zombie world, there are also many predecessors of Maoshan sect who work in the underworld after death. This shows that the Yin spirit of the Shangqing Dadong Sutra can practice, but it only needs some specific conditions and does not meet the specific requirements. No matter how talented you are, you can''t get started. Xiaoqian is a good example. After chatting with Xiaoqian all morning in the room and doing some good physical and mental sports, pan Haodong packed his bags, bought air tickets and flew to the mainland. He found his cousin in Chongshan Shaolin Temple. Stephen Zhou was surprised and pleased to see him: "cousin, you, you...?" Pan Haodong gave the other party a bear hug and said with a smile, "cousin, are you surprised to see me?" "I surprised you, dead head!" "This Shaolin is abnormal. You can''t go out until you get in. Come with me before they find out." Stephen Zhou grabbed his cousin''s wrist, leaned over and carefully dived outside the Shaolin Temple. Stephen has absconded once. He is familiar with the layout of the temple and quietly takes his cousin out of the back door. When he thought he had escaped from Shengtian, the eighteen bronze men of Shaolin Temple appeared! "Cousin, run, leave me alone!" Stephen pushed pan Haodong away on Monday and took the initiative to attack the eighteen bronze men in Shaolin Temple. But even if he was willing to sacrifice himself for others and treat death as if he were home, he could not stop the golden 18 people. "Stop!" "Shaolin Temple is an important place for private people. How can you enter it and leave it?" More than a dozen bronze men who were not stopped showed their lightness skills one after another and surrounded pan Haodong. Stephen Zhou saw this scene and said with a gloomy face, "I can''t let you go. Now it''s OK. You can''t go if you want to!" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "cousin, I came to Shaolin Temple to learn cooking. Why should I go?" Stephen Zhou: "O (?) ?)ã Come to Shaolin Temple to learn cooking. Aren''t you a fool? Chapter 302 Surrounded by more than a dozen bald men, pan Haodong was very calm and said with a smile: "younger martial brothers, I''m here to worship the mountain to learn cooking. I''m my own." "You? Which mountain? " The chief copper man asked. Pan Haodong has a Buddha nature. When he sees each other, he is like seeing a abbot or a respected mage. Therefore, the eighteen bronze men dare not do it. Pan Haodong said half true and half false: "before worshiping the mountain gate, he was barely half a layman disciple of Kaya temple. He once sat down and talked with master Yixiu..." "Master Yixiu?" The first copper man wondered, "have you heard of it?" "No, but listen to the name, it should be a master!" "Is he really one of his own?" "Maybe it''s true." "Go and inform." Eighteen bronze men talked to each other for about five seconds. Then they saw a bronze man running back to the temple and asked the abbot of Shaolin, master Mengyi, to come forward and receive pan Haodong who was suspected of his own. Stephen Chow was blessed with a free beating. In front of their own people, even if the 18th bronze man was instructed by the abbot, he didn''t dare to do it rashly. Stephen Zhou Jianxi returned to pan Haodong and said, "cousin, it turns out that you are a layman disciple of Gaye temple. I haven''t seen you looking for a young lady. Are you practicing boy skills?" "No." Pan Haodong rolled his eyes. There are two ghost attendants with excellent appearance and figure. If you need to find them, you don''t need to call Miss. If you catch anything, you have to perform healing for yourself. How troublesome! Stephen Zhou always thinks something is wrong with his cousin Then why don''t you find a lady or make a girlfriend? " Pan Haodong explained patiently, "if you don''t meet the right one, you will naturally chase it." "But..." "Cousin, no, but the abbot is here." During the conversation between the two brothers, master Mengyi floated out of the temple. The speed was not very fast, but it was extremely strange. Before Stephen Zhou reacted, people came to his cousin and stared at his cousin with bright eyes. "Great." Master Mengyi said excitedly, "benefactor, you have a bone facing the sky on your forehead and a light in your eyes. I feel the breath of Luohan in my body. You must be the reincarnation of Luohan! " "Little monk, I have a dream. I''ll see Lord Luo Han." The abbot bowed to pan Haodong. Seeing this, the eighteen bronze men quickly knelt down and said, "the eighteen bronze men of Shaolin Temple, pay homage to Luo Han Zun." "Get up." "Don''t kneel." "I''m not Rohan." Pan Haodong''s words didn''t work very well. He could only turn his eyes to master Mengyi and said, "master abbot, let them get up quickly!" "Get up!" Master Mengyi asked a group of bronze men to get up and immediately gave a gift to pan Haodong: "benefactor, I''m really sorry. I''m a little out of shape." "No harm, no harm." Pan Haodong waved his hand and said, "master abbot, you must have seen that I am a man of practice. I was lucky enough to get a arhat relic. After absorbing and refining, I was contaminated with Buddha nature. So I can responsibly tell you that I am not Rohan. " "Everything has a destiny. Since the benefactor is lucky to get the arhat relic, it shows that the benefactor has a destiny with our Buddha. Listen to Kong Ming. Benefactor, you want to learn cooking in Shaolin. Our temple is willing to open a convenient door for benefactor. However, with benefactor''s wisdom, it''s a waste of talent to only learn cooking. Why don''t you follow me to practice Buddhism? " Master Mengyi was full of expectation. He has been practicing Buddhism for so many years, and he has never met such a talented young man. He has all kinds of magic power and horizontal muscles and bones at a young age. He has also absorbed the Buddha nature contained in the arhat relic. He is simply a peerless Buddha among thousands. If such a young man can stay. Future achievements are bound to be unlimited. "Thank you, abbot." Pan Haodong thanked him and said, "I just don''t want to study and learn cooking with my cousin. Please help the abbot." The master sighed and said, "Well! Since you don''t want to be here, I don''t want to insist, but if you have time to learn cooking, you can go to the Sutra Pavilion and read the Scriptures. " Pan Haodong asked, "Shaolin martial arts is OK?" Mengyi was silent for a moment and said, "there are only two or three Shaolin 72 unique skills." Pan Haodong quickly thanked, "thank you, abbot." "Amitabha!" After reading a slogan, the master turned and said, "I come and go with the wind." He''s gone! "Abbot, I want to learn this..." Stephen Chou shouted quickly. A copper man grabbed his collar and said, "stop shouting. This is the Abbot''s unique lightness skill ''stepping on the snow without trace'', which is not one of the twelve unique skills of Shaolin. If you want to learn lightness skills, you can try floating on the water." "Cousin, floating on the water and Vajra legs are a perfect match. You can try to learn." Pan Haodong inserted a sentence with great interest. Stephen Zhou and pan Haodong lived in Shaolin Temple and began to learn cooking since the master of Shaolin''s dream legacy spoke. With the instruction of the famous master in charge of Shaolin kitchen, the brothers'' cooking skills are rising day by day. Within half a month, they are better than blue. By the way, they have learned the unique skill of the master chef. Fire cloud palm. It''s the huoyun palm that Stephen Zhou participated in the 28th God of food competition, spread out his palm and fried eggs with internal power. If you want to be a peerless chef, huoyun palm is a necessary Kung Fu. Both of them have high attainments in this field. They refined huoyun palm to the fifth level in only one month. In addition, at the suggestion of Pan Haodong, Stephen Zhou also learned the lightness skill water floating and vigorous Vajra legs. Pan Haodong learned the flower fingering and Bodhi mental skills. Finger twisting is a soft skill, which is strong and belongs to the strength of yin and softness. It is a kind of Kung Fu specialized in finger twisting. When practicing, both internal and external practitioners cultivate the strength of Yin, softness and masculinity. After completion, the three fingers twist things. No matter how solid the stone is, it can be broken according to the fingers. It is a rare self-defense skill to hurt people invisibly. When the bodhi mind method is refined to the highest level, the mind is like a mirror, and the evils are not clear. It has the effect of detoxifying. It has been integrated into the formula of healthy qi by Pan Haodong. Integrating the healthy qi formula of bodhi mind method and integrating the advantages of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, Wei Xiaodie became more domineering. When practicing, Wei Xiaodie dared not approach. Nie Xiaoqian prefers pan Haodong''s double cultivation. She will show up and serve her master at night. Because she is not the Yin spirit in the conventional sense, but the spirit of extreme Yin. There is a way that the cathode enters the Yang and the Yang prospers into the Yin. Her double cultivation with pan Haodong can well improve their strength. Wei Xiaodie is not an ordinary female ghost. She is a female ghost who can practice Taoism. When Xiaodie makes some progress, it is estimated that she will take the initiative to pester and serve their master like Nie Xiaoqian. The night of the 28th God of food competition in Hong Kong City Pan Haodong and Stephen Zhou arrived at the scene of the God of food competition accompanied by the master of dream heritage. Stephen Zhou won the championship as he wished. Different from the ending of the original film, the champion is not alone. It''s two. Chapter 303 The award ceremony in the film and television industry can produce double film emperors, and the competition in the catering industry can naturally produce double food gods. Under the fair judgment of Xue Jiayan, the designated judge of the competition. Stephen Chow''s "ecstatic rice" and pan Haodong''s "boiled cabbage" tied for the first place. The boiled cabbage made by Pan Haodong is not the boiled cabbage in the traditional sense, but the improved boiled cabbage. It has some subversion in taste. It tastes sweet with aftertaste. Drinking soup is like drinking the sweetest and delicious mountain spring water. The Chinese cabbage is crisp and refreshing, with a strong sweetness. Xue Jiayan took a bite and fell in love with "Pan style boiled Chinese cabbage". It''s a pity that she won''t eat again in the future. There may be a chance. Because the return of the God of food is not to go to heaven immediately, but to regain the God''s throne. He goes to heaven to cook when necessary, and can stay on earth if he has nothing to do. In the end of the film, Stephen Zhou didn''t go back because he had the right to stay on earth. When the designated judges of the competition announced that the brothers had won and become double gods of food, the boss of happy was shocked and angry, and was full of fear for Stephen Zhou and pan Haodong. But the more shocking is still ahead. "The God of food returns!" A loud cry full of dignity suddenly exploded in the sky. Then, a soft and holy white light came down from the sky. The legendary great mercy Guanyin Bodhisattva appeared in the eyes of everyone with two virgins. "God of food, you were originally the immortal in charge of the pantry in heaven. You were demoted to the earth and suffered 36 robberies and 72 difficulties because of violating the rules of heaven. Today, you finally understand the true meaning of food and really get the Tao." "The meal you cooked just now showed your true feelings. Even the Jade Emperor was moved when he ate it..." With the voice of Guanyin Bodhisattva falling. Stephen Zhou, who knelt on the ground, changed into a god of food wearing ancient official clothes and elongated beard. He subconsciously took a look at Pan Haodong. No words. But pan Haodong can feel the meaning in the eyes of his "cousin". "So you are a fake!" "However, since I recognize you as a cousin, I will cover you." "You''ll follow your cousin in the future!" Maybe that''s what it means. In fact, mainly because of the system certification, Stephen Zhou can''t get rid of the shackles of the system whether he becomes a god of food or a saint by eating into the Tao. They are relatives who are not related by blood. "Hahaha..." Big happy boss sneered: "Steven, you really paid enough money to win me. Even Guanyin invited us down, ha ha ~ ~ do you really think we are all fools?" Big happy boss took the security guard''s rifle and shot Guanyin fiercely. No matter what happens later, at least he is a real man and has worked in Guanyin. Don''t ask a security guard of the God of food competition why there are rifles? Asking is the need of the plot. "You stinky skin dog, greedy and don''t guard the door. Now I''ll beat you back to your original shape." Avalokitesvara bent her fingers a little and burst into the body of big happy boss. He fell on the ground and quickly became an old and ugly mangy dog. The audience who witnessed this scene were stunned. Only Tang Niu dared to jump out and die. Guanyin was also very violent. He was threatened by Tang Niu with a gun. Without saying a word, he played a magic light and penetrated Tang Niu''s chest. Guanyin has thousands of faces. This side must be very violent. This can be inferred from her resemblance to the double knife Turkey after cosmetic surgery. Maybe the double knife Turkey is one of her incarnations. Solve two clowns. Guanyin turned her eyes to pan Haodong and tilted her mouth slightly. "Interesting little guy, we''ll meet again in the future. I''ll give you a gift." Finish. Guanyin picked up the willow branches and sprinkled two drops of manna, which turned into two streamers and disappeared into the Maoshan jade pendant around pan Haodong''s neck. Then he disappeared into the spirit bodies of Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie. The ghost waiter got benefits, but he didn''t. Pan Haodong shouted reluctantly, "Guanyin Bodhisattva, thank you for giving Xiaoqian and Xiaodie gifts, but... Where''s my gift?" "I''ll give it to you next time." Guanyin Bodhisattva smiled, turned and disappeared without a trace. Pan Haodong, who was just smiling, immediately communicated with the system and asked, "is there a problem with the Yangzhi manna given by Guanyin to Xiaoqian and Xiaodie?" "Yes." System return. Pan Haodong''s heart tightened: "can you get rid of it?" "Host, don''t worry. Guanyin leaves a mark, which is good for you but not bad. When you enter other worlds and meet other Guanyin Bodhisattvas in the future, you will get each other''s goodwill. " Pan Haodong was relieved by the reply given by the system. There are advantages but no disadvantages, so keep it! Guanyin really wants to be malicious to herself. She can just kill him and plunder the system. Maybe you can''t rob the system, but killing him still has a great chance of success. Perceiving the life crisis and evacuating the food God plane requires a quick reaction. Although pan Haodong''s nerve reaction speed is dozens of times that of ordinary people, he is still not sure of safe evacuation in the face of a strong enemy like Guanyin. On the list of relatives, there are no figures who can make an enemy Guanyin. He can be a superman in the Hong Kong Comprehensive world and is still very weak in the position of God of food. Pan Haodong still needs to make efforts to recognize his relatives, recognize the next big man and obtain strong strength before he can speak loudly in front of a great God like Guanyin. After the game. Stephen Zhou, who turned into a real Stephen, was called to Temple Street by goose head, Feixue and others. He saw the double knife Turkey that blocked bullets for him and thought he was dead, but in fact it was a blessing in disguise. Once again, with the help of the "mainland miracle doctor", the double knife Turkey has become a beautiful and slim girl Turkey, full of youth. The God of food saw the true identity of the turkey at a glance. She is the incarnation of Guanyin Bodhisattva in the world. Before she was ugly, she was cut face-to-face, and her teeth could be bucked out. After she was shot, her gold teeth could be retracted? It''s not that immortals incarnate mortals to experience in the world. How can their appearance be so changeable? If they say they become beautiful, they will become beautiful, and if they say they become ugly, they will become ugly? No wonder Guanyin in this world wants to give pan Haodong a gift. Future cousin, it''s not appropriate not to give a gift! But it seemed too direct to give pan Haodong directly, so he gave benefits to his cousin''s two ghost attendants. Guanyin said that he must be fully sure to give him a gift when he meets next time, and achieve good things with cousin God of food when he meets next time. At that time, she is a real cousin. She really should give her cousin a gift, and she can''t be poor. Pan Haodong looks forward to meeting Guanyin next time. Whether it''s Guanyin''s cousin with a tendency of violence in this world or Guanyin Bodhisattva in other world, anyway, the system says that it''s good to meet Guanyin. Mention violent tendencies! Pan Haodong thought of another world. It seems that Guanyin in Da Hua''s journey to the west is also very violent. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill the monkey king and the Tang monk. Can''t these two be the same? Chapter 304 Hong Kong integrates the world. December 4, 1986, constitution day. On the third day of his return from the God of food, pan Haodong received a call from his daughter Xiandi and drove to the gate of a cinema in the west district. At this time, Sandy was holding two barrels of popcorn and coke, clubbing at the gate of the cinema, looking forward to it. Next to her was a short haired girl, dressed very neutral and looked like a man. But it''s handsome. She is Sandy''s sister. Sandy seems to have a good relationship with Huang Xiaogui. They met at the cinema some time ago. There was a little misunderstanding, and then they fell in love by mistake. "Brother Dong, this way..." Sandy shouted with joy when she saw pan Haodong appear. Huang Xiaogui immediately approached Sandy and said with a cheap smile, "Sandy, brother Dong is coming. Let''s go in quickly!" "What''s the hurry?" Sandy glared at Huang Xiaogui, turned back to his sister''s ear and whispered, "Sandy, you''re still young. You can''t do some things. After watching the movie, if Dongge takes you to the hotel, you must refuse strictly. You can''t give him a chance. Remember?" Sandy subconsciously replied, "how can you?" Sandy naturally retorted, "because my sister has grown up. When you grow up, my sister won''t ask about your private affairs." "Oh ~ ~" Sandy pouted. At this time, pan Haodong parked his car and walked to the three. Huang Xiaogui said with a smile: "brother Dong, give sandy to you. Sandy and I went first." "Not together?" "No, we didn''t see the same movie." After Huang Xiaogui and sandy leave. Pan Haodong couldn''t help but wonder, "what movie did they see?" Sandy blushed and said, "my sister is watching three, three and three pole films!" So fierce? Pan Haodong subconsciously answered, "why don''t we go in and have a look?" "Ah ~ ~" Sandy''s eyes widened. Pan Haodong immediately smiled and said, "ha ha, I''m kidding. We''re serious silver. We have to watch serious movies." In a few minutes. Sandy took godfather''s hand and sneaked into the broadcasting hall where her sister and prospective brother-in-law entered. For fear of being discovered by her sister, when she changed the ticket, she specifically asked for the two most corner positions. If she didn''t pay attention, it was difficult to find them, but they could see Sandy and Huang Xiaogui. Hong Kong produced salty and wet films basically have a plot, which is not as straightforward as Japan, Europe and the United States. They are important from beginning to end. Therefore, some of the audience before the film are very honest and basically pay attention to the plot of the film, rather than the male and female friends around them. Pan Haodong is also watching the film seriously. The heroine of the film is Miss Fang Ting, the current girlfriend of Hong Xing and Jiang Tiansheng. She has a very upright figure. Although Fang Ting has doubles when she is next to Mr. Jiang, this film is obviously made before Jiang Tiansheng, but I don''t know why it is put on now. Miss Fang is in good shape. Mr. Pan enjoyed it very much, as did other audiences. "Godfather, godfather ~ ~" Sandy''s mosquito like cry came into pan Haodong''s ear. He looked back at Sandy holding his arm and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Look, sister." Sandy blushed and pointed to the front right. Sandy and Huang Xiaogui, separated by dozens of positions, had held each other and kissed with other lovers. Sandy''s main attack. Huang Xiaogui is like a weak daughter-in-law, who is bullied by Sandy. "Godfather, I want to try." Sandy''s eyes were like silk, looking at Pan Haodong. She blushed and was very cute. Pan Haodong hesitated. Sandy murmured, "my sister is not afraid. Godfather, what are you afraid of?" "Well, I''ll teach you." Pan Haodong only hesitated for a second, then accepted Shandi''s request and taught each other superb skills. Mr. Pan''s skills in this regard have been very proficient. Sandy is like a little sheep in the mouth of a tiger. Can only be forced to accept experience. However, her learning ability was very strong. She soon mastered the method, gradually turned the situation around and launched a counter offensive. After watching Miss Fang''s latest film. Pan Haodong took Shandi''s jade hand and shuttled through the crowded street. "Godfather, what''s your relationship with ah Fang?" Sandy said curiously. Since she came across Zhu Wanfang holding his godfather in Houshan of Smith International School some time ago, she is curious, but Zhu Wanfang has not disclosed her relationship with pan Haodong. Unable to open ah Fang''s mouth, Xiandi, full of curiosity, can only look at Godfather and hope to get the answer from Godfather. "When it comes to my relationship with ah Fang, I have to start from her life experience..." Knowing the bad past of her good friend Zhu Wanfang from godfather, sandy said with red eyes: "I didn''t expect that ah Fang was almost reduced to dust. It''s so pathetic! When she transferred to our school, I thought she was a rich lady with a good family like me. No wonder she refused to mention the past to us. " "Ah Fang won''t say. Don''t ask in the future. This girl has a strong self-esteem." Pan Haodong''s love for ah Fang is mainly sympathy. He wants to improve ah Fang''s fate and let her live a better life. In real comparison, he is certainly not as good as Sandy and ah Zhen. "Hmm ~ ~" Sandy nodded. At ten pm. Pan Haodong sent his daughter Xiandi home and went home alone. He slept with his second wife, long Jiuyi, until dawn. In the morning, he handed in a wave of public food. Nine younger sisters went to the company to take care of their "Pan family" industry. Nine younger sisters have moved to his house to live together. The first wife Hu Hui spent more than half of her time at bawanghua training base, and Yazi spent half of her time at her mother''s house. Therefore, the easiest person to see when pan Haodong came home was Jiumei, followed by Yazi, and finally the virtuous Hui sister. However, pan Haodong often visits bawanghua training base on weekdays. On the contrary, he spends much longer time with sister Hui than Yazi and Jiumei. Xiaoqian and Xiaodie usually don''t show up in Hong Kong. Instead, they don''t have to arrange time for them. Moreover, a few days ago, they were still in the position of God of food and received the Yangzhi manna given by Guanyin. It takes a long time to refine. Guanyin''s Yangzhi manna, even the ginseng fruit tree pushed down by sun monkey, can be saved. It can be imagined how much power it contains. The sisters refine their Yangzhi manna, and their strength can be at least several times. "Jingling ~ ~" The plane in the room made a noise. Pan Haodong turned over lazily, took the phone on the wake-up cabinet and said, "crooked ~ ~" At the other end of the phone, Chen Jiaju''s anxious voice came: "Dongzi, may has been tied up by the robbers. I need your help." Pan Haodong frowned: "Why are you so careless?" Chen Jiaju said eagerly, "this is not the time to investigate the responsibility. When you and I rescue may, I''ll be fine no matter how you beat me. Come and help quickly. Your sister-in-law''s safety depends on you..." "Location." An abandoned factory near the wharf. " "Jiaju, don''t act without authorization. Wait for me to come." "Hurry up." Chapter 305 Tuen Mun pier. Chen Jiaju waited anxiously. A car stopped not far away, escorting a middle-aged man with his hands locked in handcuffs on the steering wheel. "Why hasn''t Dongzi come yet?" After only a few minutes, Jiaju began to get impatient. It''s not that he is impatient, but that he is worried about May''s safety, that his girlfriend is bullied, and even He didn''t dare to think about it and didn''t want to think about it. He just wanted the kidnappers to talk about morality. "Jiaju." I thought I had to wait a long time. As a result, pan Haodong came from home in less than five minutes. When he saw dongzai, Jiaju looked a little confused. Tuen Mun is more than half an hour away from Causeway Bay. Why did he arrive in a few minutes? "Where is may?" "A fireworks factory a mile away." Pan Haodong learned the specific location of May and asked, "how many bandits are there?" "Three." Chen Jiaju killed a bandit when leading a team two days ago. The blackmail group of four led by polar bears was sharply reduced from four to three. Pan Haodong tilted his lips and joked: "are you so embarrassed by the three? Is the strength of the fierce bandits too strong, or have your strength regressed? " Chen Jiaju: "(?) ? ? ? p) Pan Haodong patted Jiaju on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, how are you going to save may?" "I drove into the factory to attract the attention of the bandits. You go around the back of the factory and dive in to save may. " Chen Jiaju has already made a plan of action. Attracting fire is the easiest thing to happen. He must do it himself. He can''t let dongzai take risks. "OK." Pan Haodong nodded. It''s just three fierce bandits. Jiaju, who is angry enough to burst his watch, can do them down by one person. Jiaju called him here just to add insurance to prevent his girlfriend may from being kidnapped. Negotiate a plan of action. Jiaju quickly returned to the car, pointed a gun at the little brother of the hostage, untied the handcuffs and threatened, "drive into the fireworks factory, be honest, or I''ll blow up your brother." "Yes ~ ~" For the safety of his brother, the kidnapped bandits did not dare to make any change, and honestly drove their car into the fireworks factory. An unknown kidnapper smoking outside saw them drive back, quickly turned and ran into the factory, greeted his partner Polaris and mute, and hurried down. At the same time Pan Haodong, who used the divine movement technique to go around the rear of the factory, found the kidnapped Ah Mei without effort under the huge mental induction. Polar bears, dumb people and others are a little human, and they didn''t take the opportunity to invade may. Maybe they took advantage of it intentionally or unintentionally in the process of binding, but these are small problems. It''s lucky to be bound by several big men and not infringed. We can''t expect too much. "May ~ ~" Pan Haodong quickly walked into the office, tore the tape off Amy''s mouth and said, "are you okay?" May hurriedly asked, "I''m fine. Where''s Jiaju?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "he attracts attention downstairs. Don''t worry, your man is the God of war of furniture. There are only a few fierce bandits in factories with a large number of goods. There''s nothing he can do. " Furniture God of war? What a mess of names? May said with some tears and laughter, "Dongzi, I''m fine. Go down and help!" "Sister in law, my task is to protect you. As long as you are all right, Jiaju will be all right. Don''t worry! " After a pause, pan Haodong grabbed Amy''s hand and said, "follow me. I''ll take you down to the theatre and secretly tell you that today''s foal is super fierce and masculine." "Where did the foal go? It''s almost the same! " May be infected by Pan Haodong, May''s face is a little less worried. In other aspects, Jiaju may not be as good as others, but in protecting his girlfriend, Jiaju has never let her down. During the chat, Chen Jiaju has transferred the battlefield from the first floor to the second floor. Jiaju is chased by polar bears and dumb people everywhere and is in a mess. When may saw this scene, her face turned black, stared at Pan Haodong and said, "that''s what you call super fierce?" "Maybe the expectation of him is too high!" Pan Haodong looked embarrassed. Chen Jiaju''s fighting style is really a little unsightly. In the first half, he is usually very embarrassed. He often has to wait for the enemy''s physical strength to run out before he can be strong. "Then why don''t you go and help?" May''s love for Chen Jiaju is beyond doubt. It can be said that she loves her boyfriend to the bone. When she sees her boyfriend running all over the ground, her heart hangs up quickly. While shaking his opponent, Chen Jiaju took time to shout, "Dongzi, don''t come here. I can handle it." "Another one?" Noticing the two people watching on the third floor, the polar bear immediately ordered: "mute, you deal with Chen Jiaju, I''ll go upstairs to deal with his helper." "Someone is coming up." May hid behind pan Haodong nervously. Pan Haodong grinned: "sister-in-law, don''t you always want me to share the firepower and reduce the burden on your man? Why are you afraid when someone comes? " May rolled her eyes silently and said helplessly, "Dongzi, when is it time? Can''t you be serious?" "Am I not serious?" "What do you say?" Hearing their conversation, the polar bear, who had gone upstairs, said with shame, "Hey, hey ~ ~ I said, can you respect me a little? When your opponents are in front of you, do you still flirt with his mother-in-law and sister-in-law? " in love? I care about my sister-in-law. Can you use words! Pan Haodong was so angry that he scolded and said, "how can you pollute people''s innocence out of thin air if there are things that have a father but no mother?" "Shit, dare you scold me for being ill bred?" The polar bear was furious and rushed to pan Haodong. Bang! A neat foot. Before the polar bear could make a move, he was kicked off by Pan Haodong, hit the wall heavily, fell from the third floor to the second floor, landed on his head and splashed a pool of blood. Fell unconscious. "Dongzi, you..." May is fertilized! Pan Haodong turned to show a harmless smile and comforted: "sister-in-law, don''t be nervous. You have to be cruel to deal with such fierce bandits who are bent on money and waste their lives." May slowed down for a long time and just recovered. She was stunned and said, "I''m surprised that it''s not your killing, but your strength. You can kick him for more than ten meters. How on earth did you do it?" "Simple, do 100 push ups, 100 supine UPS, 100 squats and 10 km long-distance running every day. If you stick to it for three years, you should be as strong as me." "That''s it?" May was stunned. "Yes, that''s it." Speaking of this, pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly and said with a bad smile: "sister-in-law, let Jiaju try later. When he becomes as powerful as me, he won''t have to play monkey like to consume his opponent''s physical strength in the future, and he can kick them unconscious." "Oh, I''ll let Jiaju try later." "You can''t just try. You have to insist." "Bang!" A small homemade bomb suddenly exploded at the feet of the two people, frightening Mei Jiao''s body Chapter 306 The death of the polar bear aroused the ferocity of the mute. He even abandoned his opponent Chen Jiaju, ran into a room, took out a whole bag of home-made small bombs and launched a suicide attack on Pan Haodong. The home-made small bombs hit forward like money. "Boom ~ ~" "Boom ~ ~" "Boom ~ ~" Small bombs kept exploding around pan Haodong and Ah Mei. Although the power was not great, the burning gunpowder was shot on her body and was very unfriendly to Ah Mei wearing knee length shorts. In just a few seconds, there were burns in many places on her lower legs. Fortunately, the scald is not very serious. It doesn''t hurt the real leather. It can recover after a period of time. Otherwise, may can only wear trousers in the future. Although it was only skin trauma, the dumb attack still angered pan Haodong. A custom Throwing Knife quietly appeared in his hand. Whoosh! The Throwing Knife bursts out. Dumb, pawn! Simple, violent, with a sense of security. We have to deal with the bandits who make the mall explode and waste their lives. Had it not been for Dongzi''s three wives and may''s favorite object, she would have fallen in love with the man in front of her. When Chen Jiaju dealt with the three fierce bandits, he was chased around. Pan Haodong was killed if he didn''t do it. He may be cruel to the enemy, but for the object to be protected, he felt a burst of security. After dealing with the polar bear and the mute one after another, another bandit was left alone and soon half killed by Chen Jiaju, paralyzed to the ground like a dead snake. "May ~ ~" Chen Jiaju pinched the bandit''s neck, took eight steps, hurriedly went upstairs and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is the injury on the leg serious? Did these bastards insult you? " "No!" May replied angrily. "If not, if not..." Chen Jiaju breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, pan Haodong said apologetically, "sorry! Jiaju, I didn''t take care of my sister-in-law, so that her legs were scalded by gunpowder. " "Dongzi, a small skin injury will be fine in a few days. You don''t have to blame yourself." May is not a woman who cries pain when she is hurt. She doesn''t feel relieved about the little skin injury on her leg, but Dongzi''s words make her feel very warm. Chen Jiaju thanked from the bottom of his heart: "Dongzi, thank you so much today." "You''re welcome." Pan Haodong said with a smile, "if you are a brother, don''t say these foreign words." "Yes, good brothers, we should help each other. If you need it in the future, you can call me. I will not hesitate to go up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire. " Chen Jiaju solemnly promised. He''s nothing else, but he''s loyal enough. He''s duty bound when his brother is in trouble. Before, pan Haodong had something to find him. He never shirked it once and never changed from beginning to end. This is also the main reason why may loves him deeply. Big nosed foal is a responsible man. "Ding, the character of the plot invites you to marry him. You have two choices: 1 Accept Chen Jiaju as an adoptive brother. Reward: win in danger (lucky aura: when you encounter a dangerous and desperate situation, you have a certain chance to break out of the aura, defeat your stronger opponent and get out of the desperate situation), A grid system backpack. 2 Refuse Chen Jiaju and be a fair weather friend. Reward: Sanda LV3, attribute points 2. "Ding, the character of the plot has invited you to marry him. You have two choices: 1 Accept may as brother and sister-in-law. Reward: skill upgrade card 1. Attribute point three 2 Refuse may and maintain a good impression. Reward: Shenbao 100, attribute point 6. Chen Jiaju and may sent out invitations one after another. Pan Haodong did not hesitate to accept them one after another. The benefits of accepting a marriage recognition are obviously greater than rejecting it. Moreover, he has always regarded Jiaju as a brother and did not take the initiative to issue an invitation to recognize relatives. It is just for the sake of safety, and the possibility of rejecting is very small. Say goodbye to your new adoptive brother and sister-in-law. Pan Haodong returned home alone and added the newly obtained attribute points to spirit, strength and agility respectively. At the moment when the three-dimensional attribute broke 100, a warm current poured out of his heart and poured into every corner of his body along the meridians. In the process. It was as if you were in some wonderful secret place. The unspeakable smoothness was covered by the soles of your feet. Every cell in his body is jumping He couldn''t help moaning shamefully Fortunately, there is no one at home. Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie, who settled in Maoshan Yupei, both closed their doors and refined the Yangzhi manna given by Guanyin, but did not pay attention to the outside. Otherwise, pan Haodong will be embarrassed again. About three hours. Pan Haodong lay on the floor with a red face. Careful observation will find that people have become taller by a few centimeters, and their bodies have become more symmetrical. If women see the streamlined chest muscles, abdominal muscles and vest lines, their excited hearts can jump out. Before that, Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi loved to touch his muscles, and now they can''t put it down. Pinch your fist. It feels very obvious that the power has increased several times. If you let him face the iron overlord now, you can dismantle the iron overlord with your bare hands. The telepathy range has also been expanded from 150 meters to 300 meters, the speed has also doubled, and the overall strength has been greatly improved. "System, upgrade huoyun palm." Use the skill upgrade card obtained by recognizing Amy as a brother and sister-in-law, and pan Haodong''s character panel will be updated accordingly. [host: Pan Haodong Power: 100 Spirit: 100 Agility: 100 Skill: healthy qi formula lv8, Shangqing Dadong Sutra lv8, Royal female Sutra LV7 Talent: Gourmet Lv9, self healing lv8, affinity lv4 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv8, judo lv6, Sabre lv6, huoyun palm lv6, flower finger LV5, pig killing LV5, Yongchun LV5, capture LV5 Dharma mantra: golden light mantra LV7, five thunder mantra LV7, divine movement LV7, hiding place lv6, healing LV5, soul killing mantra LV5, Exorcism LV5, body fixing LV5, please divine skill LV5 Skills: magic lv6, hypnosis lv6, physics lv6, Feng Shui lv6, perspective lv6, shooting lv6, sculptor lv6, amulet lv6, painting LV5, finance LV3, foreign language LV3, driving LV3 Backpack: seven squares Unassigned attribute point: 0 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin Attendants: Huang Quan, Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie Regional tasks: I. uncle''s wishes (72%)] The Shangqing Dadong sutra was in the position of God of food. He accompanied his cousin Stephen Zhou into Shaolin for further study. He naturally made a breakthrough when learning kitchen and martial arts. The cultivation of Shangqing Kung Fu reached this level, and Dantian Zhong''s magic power is particularly powerful. The original LV7 golden light mantra and five thunder mantra can only be cast five times at full power, but not more than once. Now they can be cast at least dozens of times, which is a very big gap. For a simple analogy, if the mana output before the breakthrough is the power of a three handed van, it is a 12 cylinder super run after the breakthrough, which is completely incomparable. The next few days. Pan Haodong has always been in Hong Kong to integrate the world and is familiar with the increasing power. During the day, he is either lazy in the office and flirting with his assistant ah Lian, or he goes to the overlord Flower training base to teach the overlord flowers with excess energy. He has a very carefree life. Until a week later. Pan Haodong is thoroughly familiar with his own strength. When he controls the surge of power, he can''t help but embark on a journey to the heavens. People used to being wild outside have wild hearts. It''s hard for him to stay at home. Chapter 307 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to Liu''s real estate to recognize ''Liu Xuan'' as an uncle, difficulty D, successful marriage within three days, reward: Liu''s business manual 1. Attribute point 5. Millennium Ganoderma lucidum HK $110 billion. Option 2: go to Sihai group to recognize ''Li Ruolan'' as a cousin, difficulty D, successful marriage within three days, reward: moisturizer production technology 1. Attribute point 5. Millennium ginseng HK $15 billion. Option 3: go to Qingluo bay to recognize ''Mermaid Shan'' as a righteous sister, difficulty e, successful marriage within three days, reward: water control Lv2, attribute points 3. Lingquan 1. Black Pearl one hundred Please make a choice within ten seconds, 10, 9, 8... " This time, pan Haodong came to an all-round modern urban area. It is neither ordinary nor ordinary, because there are mermaids in this world and many species that have never appeared in the world. Mermaids can live in the sea and have some magical instincts closely related to life, but they are not divorced from reality in essence. People can kill mermaids with weapons, which is very easy. Mermaids can also drag people into the sea and drown. In the absence of weapons, the mermaid group is stronger than humans, but because people master science and technology and are good at making all kinds of weapons, the mermaid group as a whole is at a disadvantage. This has been the case since ancient times. Mermaids blindly escape, are content with the status quo and refuse to communicate with humans, resulting in the lack of creativity and living habits of the whole ethnic group, which has not changed for thousands of years. Under natural disasters and human hunting, the mermaid population has decreased sharply year by year. Today, the mermaid group has become a rare race. They live in Qingluo Bay and face extinction. Out of sympathy for the mermaid, pan Haodong chose to recognize Shanshan as a righteous sister, ready to use this as a springboard to contribute to the rare Mermaid group. "Ding, congratulations to the host for making a choice. There are no relatives. Please release your charm and complete the task as soon as possible. " Qingluo Bay. In a broken boat by the sea, an old fish told a group of young mermaids: "in ancient times, our ancestors and human ancestors were apes, but with the change of geography, some apes were forced to enter the sea to survive..." "Mermaids and humans should have coexisted peacefully, but since ancient times, every time a large fleet of humans found us, they would hunt and kill wantonly..." "Therefore, human beings are evil." "But..." The old fish closed his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. A beautiful young Mermaid said, "but what?" "Hoo ~ ~" The old man fell asleep with the fish. "Abbess fell asleep again." An eight clawed Mermaid hanging upside down on the plaque said solemnly, "but abbess is right. Human beings don''t have a good thing." "Those chemical fertilizers and bombs are all poured into the sea. We have avoided it very hard." "Now, once the sonar is released, the whole ocean is, and there is no way to avoid..." "Now, we are trapped in Qingluo Bay. There is no water or land access. Only by killing Liu Xuan and asking his people to turn off the sonar can we live." "That''s not necessarily true!" A sudden voice sounded among the mermaids. The eight clawed Mermaid hanging upside down on the plaque was stunned: "who is talking?" "It''s me." Pan Haodong jumped down from the hole on the cabin deck and fell quickly, but when he landed on the water, he only splashed a little water. The beautiful mermaid was stunned. Looking at the beautiful and friendly human beings stepping on the water, the beautiful mermaid''s eyes are involuntarily blurred. The mermaid, who has a common ancestor with human beings, also likes beautiful things. Many mermaids in the water have a strong liking for pan Haodong. "Who are you?" The eight clawed Mermaid said in amazement. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can help you." A ship of old, weak, sick and disabled, without threat to him, directly stated his intention, won the favor of the mermaid group, and the task of identifying relatives can be completed at any time. No wonder the difficulty of the parent recognition task is rated as the lowest level by the system! "Help us?" The octopus sneered, "will you humans help us? I''m afraid we''re not trying to deceive us, sell us for money, or send us to experiments for experiments! You are all evil. How can we believe you? " "That is, human hearts are bad. They pollute the environment everywhere, which makes us avoid it. We haven''t had a safe life since we were born." "After harming the land, they also harmed the sea. They took out the oil on the seabed without good protection. As a result, the oil leaked and polluted the environment in a large area. My child Guoguo was almost poisoned by oil. Now he has a skin disease, and the doctor can''t cure it well..." Mermaids suffering from environmental pain are scrambling to accuse human evils. Pan Haodong didn''t want to hear this very much. He quickly brushed his hand and interrupted: "this Mermaid aunt, I''m sorry about your child, but oil exploitation belongs to a major event between countries, and I can''t manage it." "But I have the ability to heal your child." Hearing this, the mermaid aunt''s face was happy: "really?" "Of course, I lied to you that you were a puppy." Pan Haodong replied confidently. "Poop ~ ~" Shanshan, a very simple Mermaid, couldn''t help laughing. This beautiful human big brother said something funny. How can people become puppies! The eight clawed Mermaid stared at Shan Shan and warned, "you don''t even have a medicine box in your hand. What therapeutic fruit do you take?" "Why, maybe you mermaids can control the water and breathe in the water. We humans are not allowed to master some special skills? Since I said it could be cured, I''m sure it can be cured. You look at it in peace... " Too lazy to talk nonsense. Pan Haodong lightly touched the surface of the water and flew into the cabin. He came directly to the little mermaid with skin disease and performed healing operations on several nearby mermaids one by one. Eight clawed mermaids, Shanshan and other mermaids saw that white light disappeared into the little mermaid''s body, and their festering skin quickly scabbed and fell off, revealing intact, tender and white new skin. Although these little mermaids on the verge of death did not immediately recover their energy and spirit, they can see that the children who have been ill for a long time are all right. After a few days of rest, they can jump around and play with them. "Fruit" Mermaid aunt jumped ashore, hugged the recovered child, checked up, down, left and right, and said with gratitude: "thank you, thank you... You are a good man, we wronged you." "Thank you, benefactor." "Thank you ~ ~" The mermaid population as a whole is relatively simple. The little mermaid who took the initiative to show goodwill to pan Haodong and self-healing from skin diseases, even the eight clawed mermaid who hates human beings, gave him a kind look. Shan Shan jumped out of the water and came to pan Haodong and asked, "brother, why do you want to help us? Are you a living immortal who saves lives? " Chapter 308 Looking at the mermaid Shanshan close at hand, pan Haodong tilted his mouth with a bad smile and joked: "I''m not free to help you. I want you..." "Well, well, I''ll marry you." Shanshan promised with a smile on her face that she could marry such a beautiful and friendly man. She didn''t dare to dream before. Now she won''t hesitate. "Shan Shan, you..." When the eight clawed Mermaid heard the speech, she instinctively shouted out. Only halfway through the speech, she saw that the man who had magical skills and was willing to help their Mermaid family fell into silence again. After a few seconds of silence. The eight clawed Mermaid said, "my benefactor, Shanshan is ignorant. Please be kind to her." He has a high status in the mermaid community and is respected by his people as starling. Starling spoke, and no other Mermaid raised objections, even if Shanshan is the beauty of their Mermaid family. Pan Haodong didn''t expect the attitude of mermaids such as Shanshan and starlings. If he didn''t have a task, he certainly wouldn''t mind having more mermaids as concubines. However, the rewards for recognizing relatives are extremely rich. In addition to black pearls, Lingquan, attribute points and water control are all greedy rewards for pan Haodong. It''s especially unwise to give up easy rewards for beauty. "You misunderstood me." Mr. Pan said slowly with some reluctance in his tone: "I want Shanshan, not to marry her as a wife, but to recognize her as a righteous sister." "Well!" Shanshan looked lost. Starling whispered happily, "really?" Pan Haodong straightened his back and said in righteous words: "of course, I''ll tell you one is the same." The Starling was overjoyed and praised, "I admire the noble conduct and integrity of the benefactor. I don''t know what we should call you?" "My last name is pan. You can call me Mr. Pan or my East brother." With that, pan Haodong subconsciously looked at Shanshan. The clever starling quickly ordered, "Shan Shan, Mr. Pan wants to recognize you as a righteous sister. That''s a blessing you earned in your last life. Don''t call me brother soon?" "Brother ~ ~" Shanshan is not very willing. But pan Haodong still received the prompt sound of task completion. "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the identification task. Reward: water control Lv2, attribute point 3. Lingquan 1. Black Pearl 100. "System, can Lingquan be put into the inner space of Maoshan jade pendant?" Pan Haodong asked secretly. "The host is very smart, and the spirit spring keeps growing. Integrating into the space spirit tool will help to improve the quality of the spirit tool. After the integration, the Maoshan jade pendant will become a spiritual tool for growth. Not only the Yin and the kind can live in, but also the living creatures can enter the Maoshan jade pendant and even grow into a small world in the future. " The reply given by the system brightened pan Haodong''s eyes. Maoshan jade pendant has always been used by him as a magic weapon for storing things. In addition to dead things, only ghosts such as Xiaoqian and Xiaodie can enter Maoshan jade pendant. Even his master can''t get in. He can only use his mental strength to extract items and summon ghost attendants. Integrating into a Lingquan, the inner space of Maoshan jade pendant will grow into a small world. Even if the area of the world is very small, he is very satisfied that he can live and keep livestock in captivity. Besides, Maoshan jade pendant can grow! This time, I really made a lot of money. By contrast, the loss of a mermaid wife is almost negligible. Asked the system to integrate Lingquan into the jade pendant space. Pan Haodong was in a good mood and reached out to touch Shanshan''s face: "Shanshan, I will be your brother in the future. If you have any wishes, tell your brother that my brother will meet you." Shanshan said carefully, "brother, I really have a wish. It''s a little difficult, which may embarrass you." "It''s all right, say it!" Before pan Haodong''s voice fell, a system prompt sounded in his mind. "Ding, trigger the branch mission. [Yi Mei''s wish] Explanation: help Yimei ''Shanshan'' build a beautiful home. Requirement: within three years. Reward: one section of Jianmu. Please choose whether to accept, 10, 9, 8... " "Accepted." Pan Haodong quickly made a choice. The task reward is too greedy. It is said that "Jianmu" is a bridge between heaven, earth, man and God. Fuxi, emperor and other emperors travel to and from the heaven on earth through this sacred tree ladder. Therefore, Jianmu is named "Tongtian divine tree". In addition to being used as a bridge, it also supports the sky. Whether true or false, Jianmu is a good thing. He''s done the task. Jesus can''t stop it. What I said "Brother, I want a home where no one can disturb and live in peace. Can you help me fulfill my wish?" Shanshan summoned up her courage and said what she wanted. When the fish heard the speech, they all looked at Pan Haodong with strong expectations in their eyes. Because Shanshan''s wish is also their wish. Mermaids are an ethnic group with low requirements. They just want to leave Qingluo Bay and go to a place where no one can disturb and live freely. "Yes." See pan Haodong nodding. A group of mermaids are running around in the water happily. Only starling was worried and said, "Mr. Pan, Shanshan''s wish is difficult to achieve. You''d better find a way to send us out first!" Pan Haodong smiled: "I rented a large yacht and stopped outside. I can take you away at any time." Starling''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "Mr. Pan, Shanshan is right. You are really a living immortal! My gratitude to you is like a surging wave, continuous, and like a typhoon passing through, out of control. " "Don''t flatter." He waved his hand and interrupted the Starling like doubi. Pan Haodong said, "I''ll sail. You put on your clothes and bring everything you can and need." "Good!" Starling replied happily. All the Mermaids cleaned up their belongings quickly and dressed quickly. It can be seen that they have long been tired of this broken ship and are eager to leave this ghost place. In the past, sonar in the sea would make me incontinent when I went to the sea. I couldn''t swim out if I wanted to bite my teeth and bear the sonar attack. Many mermaids had tried. Myna, the most tolerant myna, only swam a few hundred meters and had to withdraw. It''s alright now. They can get out of this damn place by boat. To tell you the truth, it would have to be someone else''s boat to pick them up from Qingluo Bay. People''s fish really don''t dare to get on the boat. They are afraid that they will be kidnapped and trafficked and become experimental products. But pan Haodong is different. He is really helping the mermaid group. He is attentive to people, and everyone can feel it. Moreover, Mr. Pan also treated the little mermaid who could only lie in sterilized water and wait to die. Among the Mermaids present, all of them were grateful. His ridicule can make Shanshan promise by example, which is enough to prove everything. After spending some time in disguise, a group of mermaids boarded the yacht in turn. Pan Haodong didn''t dislike it at all. He personally held several little mermaids on the yacht. Just when holding the little mermaid, several dish names will pop up in my mind. Fried fish tail, fried fish scales, steamed Mermaid, mermaid sushi, braised Mermaid It makes my mouth water to think about it! Chapter 309 The mermaid world is basically the same as reality, but there are also some differences. For example, the city where Liu Xuan and Li Ruolan are located is a place where reality has never appeared. Haicheng. A first tier city built in coastal areas. Such as Xihong city on Charlotte''s plane, are places that have never appeared in reality. Pan Haodong took the mermaid out of Qingluo Bay and placed it on a desert island near Haicheng. Mermaids spend most of their time in the sea. As long as you pay attention, they will not be found. However, if you want to fulfill the wish of Yimei Shanshan, you can''t just find an uninhabited island. He needs to do a lot of things. First of all, we have to buy a desert island and its surrounding waters in order to prevent fishermen from entering the desert island waters and cut off the possibility of mermaid family being found. Moreover, the sea area can not be small, the bigger the better. Therefore, pan Haodong needs money, a lot of money. So he settled in the good fish family temporarily, took a plane alone and went to Haojiang casino. Overnight, it swept 2 billion RMB, and then flew to Las Vegas, the gambling city, and took away more than 3 billion US dollars. The news of the mysterious gambling God sweeping the two casinos in the East and West has spread all over the world. Pan Haodong, who got rich overnight, swept more than $4 billion and became the top rich, instantly became an idol in the hearts of countless people. With Haojiang and Las Vegas, the number of tourists increased by more than ten percentage points. Liu''s real estate. A foreign scientific research worker in suits, standing in front of the 3D real scene model platform of Qingluo Bay, broadcast an audio frequency with a computer and said: "the frequency of this sound is very complex, which is likely to come from unknown species on earth..." "Are there aliens?" Li Ruolan, who was graceful and beautiful, said curiously. "What alien?" Liu Xuan said impatiently, "you''ve seen too many science fiction films." "Give me the report in three days." "Yes, Mr. Liu." Foreign researchers should say. Li Ruolan frowned and said discontentedly, "Why are you always pressing me?" "I like to press you." Liu Xuan went to Li Ruolan and played games that were not suitable for children in public. Several elderly group shareholders expressed embarrassment. Liu Xuan''s assistant, Mr. Liao, quickly got up and clapped his hands, took away irrelevant personnel and left space for the two playful people. "You madman." Li Ruolan lay on the sofa, and if Liu Xuan did it. "Aren''t you?" Liu Xuan lifted up a wisp of Ruolan''s long hair, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed: "we are the same kind of people." Li Ruolan changed her face like turning a book. Just now she was still happy, she suddenly collapsed: "we are not the same kind of people, we have different genes..." "What''s the difference?" Liu Xuan''s lust was high. During the conversation, he untied Li Ruolan''s little suit. However, when he was ready to go further, Ruolan said a word like a basin of cold water on his head. "The difference between noble and humble is that a beggar, dressed in the prince''s clothes, or a beggar..." Li Ruolan stared at Liu Xuan and said, "the chicken a few nights ago should not cost 200 yuan! Can you eat all this? All these fully expose your humble genes. " Without saying a word, Liu Xuan picked up his cell phone and dialed the number Shanshan left a few days ago. "Hello ~ ~" A male voice came from the mobile phone. Liu Xuan was stunned and wondered, "who are you?" Not long ago, pan Haodong, who had just flown back from the casino, heard the dragging voice and said discontentedly, "I should ask you this?" "I Liu Xuan, it''s your turn." Liu Xuan looked a little surprised. How did the girl''s phone become a man? Li Ruolan held her chest in her hands and listened with interest, acting as a melon eating audience. "Pan Haodong, you can call me Mr. Pan or brother Dong." "Shit! Since I became rich, no one has dared to call me brother in front of me. What are you from? " Liu Xuan was very angry. Li Ruolan was curious about the man at the other end of the phone. Listening to his voice, he should be a mature and steady beautiful man. "What do you care about me?" Pan Haodong sneered, "say, what do you call my sister for?" "The girl who left the number to me the other day is your sister?" Liu Xuan was immediately happy. My sister is so tasteless, and my brother is obviously no better. "Yes, I recognized my sister a few days ago." Pan Haodong explained a little. Before Shanshan met herself again, she really dressed differently. It turned out that he was also a scum man who cheated an ignorant girl! Liu Xuan despised her in his heart and said, "I''m very interested in your sister. I want to ask her out for dinner, 200000 a day." "I''m also very interested in your girlfriend. I want to ask her out to see a movie and give you two million a day. Do you want to do it?" Pan Haodong is learning and selling now. He''ll hit people with money! Who won''t have money? Liu Xuan was stunned on the spot. This man was even more crazy than him! Li Ruolan took the opportunity to take away his mobile phone and asked with a smile, "do you really want to spend two million to ask me to see a movie?" Pan Haodong didn''t expect Li Ruolan to be there. He was a little stunned and said with a smile: "it depends on whether you are willing to appreciate it, miss." Li Ruolan raised her red lips slightly and said, "it''s boring to talk about money. If you really want to ask me out and give me a gift, as long as it interests me, I''ll promise to date you." "Coincidentally, I have a ready-made gift here. Shall I send it to you or will you come and get it?" "What a coincidence." Li Ruolan smiled and said, "I happen to be free. Tell me your address. I''ve been with you with Liu Xuan. You date me and my boyfriend dates your sister. We''re so lucky. " "10086 Huanhai Road, I''ll wait for you." Pan Haodong reported his address and hung up directly. It makes no sense to come to the mermaid world and not meet the protagonists and heroines. Even without today''s call, he will find a chance to meet Liu Xuan and transfer the important task of protecting the mermaid family to Liu Xuan. After all, he can''t stay in this world and protect Yimei all his life. And Liu Xuan can. At present, the premise must be changed to this guy''s bad temper, otherwise pan Haodong dare not give his sister to Liu Xuan. As for Liu Xuan''s girlfriend Li Ruolan? Since Liu Xuan couldn''t surrender, he had to do it for him. Pan Haodong really didn''t dare to leave without taking Li Ruolan''s clothes. Ruolan is a snake and scorpion beauty. She not only secretly provides funds to scientists to study mermaids. When she finds that mermaids really exist, she immediately hires people to catch and kill mermaids. She only has interests in her eyes. Shanshan and Liu Xuan almost died in her hands. Li Ruolan is a very unstable factor. Pan Haodong wants to fulfill Shanshan''s wish and provide a safe home for the mermaid family, he has to deal with the snake and scorpion beauty, which is a necessary condition. I just handed over my sister to Liu Xuan to take care of. When I turned around to take care of Liu Xuan''s girlfriend, I always felt that the plot was very familiar. Fortunately, I have seen the same in some inappropriate film works in Japan and Nanhan. Chapter 310 In half an hour. Liu Xuan and Li Ruolan each drove a luxury car into the independent villa at No. 10086 Huanhai road. "Click ~ ~" The gate opens automatically. Liu Xuan and Li Ruolan just had a conflict. They didn''t say a word when they entered the door. They looked at the layout of the villa. The front yard has old furnishings and flourishing flowers. It is not a new house in recent years. However, the house has been renovated recently. The exterior tiles of the villa are made of blue sands marble airlifted from Italy. The stone itself is not expensive, but the freight and labor are expensive. The cost of external renovation alone is more than one million. It shows that Mr. Pan''s family is in good condition. No wonder he dared to ask the commercial queen Li Ruolan to watch a movie for $2 million. It''s just that Liu Xuan doesn''t understand. How can a rich childe recognize a country girl as a sister? "Here you are." Pan Haodong sat at the reception table in the front hall, washing the tea set and said, "Mr. Liu, my sister is swimming in the backyard swimming pool. If you want to ask my sister, go there by yourself." Liu Xuan, together with Li Ruolan, came to pan Haodong: "it''s not too late to go for a tea appointment. I''m more interested in you now than your sister. " Pan Haodong said bluntly, "I''m sorry, but I''m not interested in you now. I just want you to chat with your girlfriend, miss Ruolan." Liu Xuan: " "Puff!" Li Ruolan covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Mr. Pan, where''s my gift?" "Far away and near." Pan Haodong sold a pass. Li Ruolan said with a smile, "can''t it be you?" "Well thought!" Pan Haodong glanced and said, "I''m talking about tea." Li Ruolan said silently, "shouldn''t it be right to invite guests to tea? It''s also a gift? " Liu Xuan, who was ignored, immediately said, "Mr. Pan, let''s not sell the key. What do you want to do to stimulate us with words?" "Mr. Liu, just go to the backyard and see." Pan Haodong said. Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. If you want Liu Xuan to accept that there are mermaids in the world, you have to let him see it with his own eyes, otherwise he can''t talk at all this day. "It can''t be a trap!" Liu Xuan frowned slightly and felt a little uneasy in his heart. He always felt something was going to happen. Pan Haodong grabbed a teacup and spread out his palm. With a bang, a red flame burst out from the palm. Between Xumi and Xumi, the teacup was red and quickly turned into a pile of black ash. Liu Xuan and Li Ruolan were stunned, with wide eyes and a look of horror on their faces. "If I want to deal with you, I can kill you at any time. Why do I need a trap?" Pan Haodong said coldly. He is trying to intimidate Liu Xuan by making an example of others and frightening Li Ruolan. If you don''t frighten them in advance, you will see the mermaid Shanshan and wonder what moths will come out. "Mr. Pan, you are not an immortal, are you?" Li Ruolan took the lead in recovering and said. In her impression, only when immortals came down to earth, could her palm get angry and Xumi burned the tea cup to ashes. In reality, although steel can be melted instantly with the help of a special high-temperature stove, it is a product of modern science and technology, which is completely incomparable with pan Haodong''s huoyun palm. "No, but you can come down to earth as an immortal. My ability is really worthy of the word immortal for you." Pan Haodong''s words are exactly right. If Mao Shan''s Dharma mantra is displayed casually, it can be called God in this world and worshipped by thousands of people. Although he is not an immortal, he can act as an immortal in front of ordinary people. "Mr. Pan, you want me to go to the backyard, after all..." Before pan Haodong answered, Li Ruolan interrupted, "Liu Xuan, the immortal wants you to go and see it. What''s the cost here? Don''t disturb my date with the fairy. " Appointment Liu Xuan sneered: "I knew you were unreliable. I didn''t expect you to be so mercenary! When you meet a man who plays tricks, you regard him as an immortal. Well, I''ll let you suffer some losses and increase your memory, so as to save you from quarreling with me in the future. " Think of this. Liu Xuan no longer hesitated, turned and walked to the backyard swimming pool. At this time, Li Ruolan sat on the chair next to pan Haodong and said, "Mr. Pan, your tea should be very unusual?" Pan Haodong said with a smile: "tea is general, but tea is not general. Drinking it can beautify and nourish beauty, nourish yin and Yang, dispel poison and heal wounds. It has an effect on anyone." "Really?" Li Ruolan said happily. "Of course, try it first." Pan Haodong poured a cup for Li Ruolan. Although the tea was very hot, Ruolan couldn''t wait to pick up the cup and drink it quickly. Tea is indeed very general, but the water for making tea is sweet and delicious, with a strong fragrance. After drinking it, the whole body is warm, just like steaming a sauna. Very comfortable! "Mr. Pan, your tea is very delicious. I like it very much." Li Ruolan feels more and more that pan Haodong is an immortal. What sweet spring water has she never drunk? If the tea she had just drunk was only sweet spring water, she could tell it by one mouthful. If you can''t tell, don''t mention the water. She hasn''t drunk it before. Plus the fire cloud palm just revealed by Pan Haodong. She has every reason to believe that pan Haodong is an immortal who comes down to play in the world. As a mercenary snake and scorpion woman. She has made up her mind to completely get rid of the relationship with Liu Xuan and hold pan Haodong''s thigh "Ah ~ ~" "Man, mermaid!" "Plop!" The startling voice from the backyard pool attracted Li Ruolan''s attention. She got up subconsciously, but she was pressed back by panhaodong before she got up completely. "Talk to me and don''t be distracted." "Sorry." Li Ruolan smiled and said timidly, "I know I shouldn''t be distracted, but I''m very interested in the mermaid called by Liu Xuan. I want to go to the backyard." "Then go!" Pan Haodong got up and stretched out a hand. Li Ruolan quickly got up and held his big hand. So they held hands and came to the backyard. Li Ruolan saw Liu Xuan''s hands and feet, wet and climbing ashore to avoid the beautiful girl with fish tail in the swimming pool. A strong happy look appeared on her face. My guess is true! There are really unknown species on earth This is a great discovery. As long as she tries to get the mermaid out of the pool, she can not only study the mermaid and earn huge wealth, but also become famous! However, before she could find a way to deceive the mermaid in the swimming pool, pan Haodong''s cold threat sounded in her ear: "Miss LAN, Shanshan is my sister. I hope you don''t have some ideas. Otherwise, I don''t mind destroying flowers." "Mr. Pan, the mermaid is an unknown species. Once we get her out, we can not only exchange huge wealth, but also become famous in the world..." "Pa!" Before she finished, Li Ruolan was slapped by Pan Haodong and fell heavily into the swimming pool. Liu Xuan, who just climbed ashore, was stupid! "This guy is a little violent!" Chapter 311 "Miss, are you okay?" The kind-hearted Shanshan quickly swam to Li Ruolan, took him to the shore, looked up at Pan Haodong: "brother, can you take it lightly next time? Miss Li''s face was swollen by you." "She wants to sell you, and you talk for her?" Pan Haodong was surprised. Liu Xuan also looked surprised, and his heart had a stronger affection for Shanshan. Strange to say, when he was lying at home a few days ago, he had an inexplicable good impression when he met Shanshan of tobra, but he didn''t show it at that time, or maybe he didn''t care. "Brother, I''m used to it." Shan Shan''s face was bitter, and her eyebrows were full of gloom. The vast majority of human attitudes towards mermaids are the same as Li Ruolan. In the hearts of her and even everyone of the mermaid group, pan Haodong is the alien among human beings. "Shan Shan, do you know why you Mermaid are a vulnerable group and have been persecuted by mankind?" Pan Haodong''s knowing question not only made Shanshan fall into meditation, but also made Liu Xuan and Li Ruolan, who was wet all over, think about it. There are two main reasons why mermaids are persecuted by humans. One is novelty, the other is weakness. Mermaids have always adhered to the principle of seclusion, thinking that they can be at ease by hiding in the sea. Indeed, before mankind started the era of great navigation, mermaid groups occupied 71% of the earth''s area. The four oceans are their living places, far higher than mankind. The resources in the sea can make them live happily every day. Today, mankind has already conquered the sea. If the mermaid family wants to live freely in the sea as before, the first thing is to let mankind lose their curiosity about them. Mermaids need to join the WTO! Let the world know their existence and satisfy human curiosity. When everyone is used to mermaids, they can appear in every corner of the ocean without avoiding humans everywhere as before. Pan Haodong has made a very detailed plan for this. First, he buys the desert island and surrounding waters where the mermaid family is settled, and then contacts the domestic elderly in power to try to persuade them to accept the mermaid family, give the mermaid family national citizenship and enjoy equal civil treatment. Of course, it''s OK to be a little higher. After all, mermaids are endangered species and need to be protected. If they are treated as animals, they are qualified to be listed as national treasures. It''s just that although the treatment of national treasures is good, they are the same ancestor as humans after all. Therefore, mermaids must be treated as human beings! Besides, Shan Shan is still pan Haodong''s righteous sister. How can he be willing to let the mermaid family become a national treasure? As a national treasure like pandas, they are kept in the aquarium every day and taken care of by the staff. Maybe some mermaids will feel very good. A mermaid with self-esteem will never accept it! "Brother, I think it should be that we are different from human beings. They are curious about us and can produce rich benefits. Only then can they kill and persecute us and lock us up to make money." Shanshan''s answer was very superficial. That''s all she could think of. Liu Xuan thought that the factors were deeper and almost consistent with pan Haodong. However, Mr. Pan asked his sister again. He couldn''t answer casually. The brother is very violent. If LAN is such a beautiful woman, he can slap down the swimming pool. If he accidentally annoys Mr. Pan, his mouth may be broken! Li Ruolan, who was beaten and taught a lesson, didn''t open his mouth. He looked at Pan Haodong with a little complex eyes, three points of resentment, three points of awe, three points of fear, and one point of love. A gene hidden in her bones was developed. Since she was a child, she has been popular. She has always been beating people. Being beaten is an experience she has never had before! Pain and happiness. The effect of slapping is not obvious. If you slap several times, the effect will be very obvious. There are many men who spoil her and listen to her, and there are also several men who dare to disobey her, but there is only one man who dares her, that is, the handsome and extraordinary Mr. Pan. "Shanshan, you are right. Human beings persecute and kill you because of novelty, but there is a more important reason, that is, because the weak and small creatures in nature will always become the food of the strong." "If you want to change all this, you need to make the ethnic group strong." "Of course, if you want to become stronger and build a country, it will not happen overnight. I have a more convenient and fast way, that is, let you join the WTO and become Chinese citizens. At that time, anyone persecuting you will be a crime, and the law enforcers will bring them to justice." Finish. Pan Haodong subconsciously looks at Li Ruolan. Li Ruolan gave a pep talk, hurriedly squeezed out a fake smile and said, "Mr. Pan, I''ve been woken up by you. Not next time. " "Want another time?" Pan Haodong said coldly, "believe it or not, I''ll open your ass?" "Wow ~ ~" Li Ruolan replied. Liu Xuan: " Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong with you! "Brother, we will be persecuted if we avoid human beings. We can''t be exterminated after entering the WTO?" Shan Shan trembled. "No, no one dares to hurt you with your brother." Pan Haodong assured with confidence. The world''s beautiful family has declined, and China, which has fallen into a period of sickness, has become great again and has enough strength to protect the mermaid family. "Brother, it''s very kind of you." With her brother''s promise, Shanshan smiled brightly. The heartfelt smile instantly infected Liu Xuan''s heart. He couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Pan, if you''re looking for me for the mermaid family, I''m willing to do my part." "Welcome." Pan Haodong stretched out a hand. Liu Xuan came forward and shook his hand: "Mr. Pan, you are really great. I admire you very much." "Where, where, I''m just an ordinary person with a little ability. I can''t compare with you who are rich and worth hundreds of billions." "Mr. Pan, you are too modest." The sedan chair carries people. Pan Haodong, who achieved his goal, doesn''t mind praising people at all. Liu Xuan didn''t dare to be big and always maintained a state of humility. Because the man shaking hands with him is a cruel man who has extraordinary power and can kill him at any time. "Mr. Pan, if I can, I also want to do my part for the mermaid family." Li Ruolan, a snake and scorpion woman, also came up. Pan Haodong loosened Liu Xuan''s hand and turned to face Li Ruolan: "convince me." "Mermaid clan has your protection. My plan can''t succeed. I can only join you and earn some fame." Li Ruolan said bluntly. If Liu Xuan protected the mermaid family alone, nothing she said would change her original intention, but Ruolan really didn''t dare to make small moves in the face of Mr. Pan who was like a fairy. You''ll die! Pan Haodong nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, you find me a personal assistant first. I''m going to buy a desert island and the surrounding sea area and make a home for the mermaid family first." "Mr. Pan, what do you think of me?" "You?" Chapter 312 Li Ruolan is arrogant and self righteous. She doesn''t look down on the poor people, but her working ability is great, especially in real estate affairs. With her help. Pan Haodong soon bought the desert island and surrounding sea area where the mermaid family were resettled. The use right was 50 years and spent 2 billion yuan, mainly because the area of the surrounding sea area was 100 million yuan. Before the Mermaids became Chinese citizens and obtained official asylum, they were not suitable to be exposed to the public. Pan Haodong would rather spend more money than add twists and turns. The day after buying the desert island. Li Ruolan walked into pan Haodong''s room on a ten centimeter hate sky high road: "brother Dong, when we first met, didn''t you say you wanted to invite me to a movie? A comedy with good evaluation was shown yesterday. Why don''t we take advantage of it now? " "The movie will open later. I have something to do now..." Pan Haodong got up and searched for something. Li Ruolan wondered, "what are you looking for?" "Found it." Pan Haodong pulled out a belt and turned to Li Ruolan. Li Ruolan''s face showed fear and retreated: "brother Dong, what do you want?" "Hit you." Pan Haodong said as he walked. Li Ruolan looked wronged: "brother Dong, I didn''t make a mistake. Why did you hit me?" "Ask clearly." Pan Haodong grabbed Li Ruolan and turned to press against the wall with his back to himself. Then "Pa!" "Say you know you''re wrong." "I''m right!" "Pa!" "Dare you argue?" "I''m right..." Li Ruolan said stubbornly, "Shanshan likes Liu Xuan, and Liu Xuan also likes her. They dated last night. I took the opportunity to take some medicine and let them together. It''s the beauty of a man." "I think you''re just looking for a beating!" "Pa Pa ~ ~" "No... no ~ ~ stop..." In an hour. Li Ruolan changed her clothes, took pan Haodong''s arm and walked into a cinema in Haicheng. Pan Haodong fulfilled his promise to go out with her to see a movie, but Ruolan didn''t watch much in the whole process. Instead, he looked at the man around him and twisted his ass from time to time. Noting her eyes, pan Haodong felt very interesting. This woman is really strange. The more violent she is, the more she likes to stick to herself. The bud with violent tendency will like her very much. Pan Haodong has been pretending these days, because he is a very gentle man. If Li Ruolan hadn''t gone too far and drugged Shan Shan and Liu Xuan to speed up their progress together, he wouldn''t be angry today. The reason why pan Haodong didn''t start again was that he wanted Liu Xuan to take care of Shan Shan instead of himself. Because after he has fulfilled Shanshan''s wish, he will soon the world, After watching a movie. Pan Haodong took Li Ruolan back to the villa. Seeing that her sitting posture was very uncomfortable, he said, "come into the room with me." "Oh ~ ~" Li Ruolan obediently followed in. Pan Haodong motioned Ruolan to lie down on the boat. She also lay down very obediently, and her eyebrows were full of expectation. However, pan Haodong picked off her skirt, did not go further, but asked very gently, "does it still hurt?" Li Ruolan felt a warm current in her heart and said sweetly, "a little, but it won''t hurt if you rub it." Pan Haodong said with a bad smile, "then I''ll work harder." "Uh huh ~ ~" Li Ruolan nodded repeatedly. She had no idea that the behind had been cured. She thought Mr. Pan''s hand was magical and could stop the pain There is no need to say more next. When vigorous men and women share a room, something will naturally happen. Three days later. Through the relationship between Liu Xuan and Li Ruolan. Mermaid news, through layers of reporting, soon spread to several old people''s ears. In fact, the highest level has long known that there are mermaids in the world. After all, the Beidou System in the sky is not fun, but I didn''t expect that today''s marine environment is so bad that mermaids can''t survive and need the shelter of a big country. The old people gave an official reply without much consideration. Half a day later. Pan Haodong, Li Ruolan, Liu Xuan and Shan Shan received several officials from the capital in the conference room of Liu''s real estate group. It is inconvenient to disclose his identity. In short, Secretary Haicheng had to stand up and listen to the instructions when he saw them. In front of several officials similar to Imperial Envoys, Shan Shan took off her skirt and revealed the unique fish tail of the mermaid family. Later, things were simple. "Mr. Pan, the above has agreed to your proposal to accept the mermaid as a Chinese citizen and list the desert island and surrounding waters you bought as the permanent habitat of the mermaid, but..." The middle-aged official who spoke drank tea and said, "the mermaid family existed before, but there is no earthly species. In the years before the mermaid family was born, we will inevitably encounter such things. We should take these into account." "Director Chen, I think when you came here, you had made a plan for the birth of the good fish family?" Pan Haodong said with a smile. Rabbits like to plan and then move, which has always been the case since ancient times. This has never disappointed them. I believe this is no exception. "We have indeed made a plan, but we need your nod." When director Chen spoke, he had been secretly looking at Pan Haodong and arranged for them to accept the mermaid family as citizens. At the same time, he also arranged a non mandatory task. Secretly observe and evaluate pan Haodong''s character and try to pull him into government departments to serve the country. There are some things that can''t be concealed from them once they are found out. The only difference is that they don''t pay attention. Pan Haodong appeared in Haicheng out of thin air, went directly to Qingluo bay to relieve a group of mermaids, and then flew to Haojiang and Las Vegas, sweeping more than $4 billion. Later, it was no secret that Li Ruolan, who settled in Haicheng, was busy with the affairs of the living fish family and had some small problems with her character. Several old people in power are far more interested in pan Haodong than the mermaid family. According to the investigation results of the official department, it has been preliminarily determined that pan Haodong has extraordinary abilities such as perspective, hypnosis and making fire out of thin air. It''s a pity that pan Haodong undoubtedly works for the country. The above can only give up this idea. Some people want to force pan Haodong to do something. As soon as they make a proposal, they are strongly opposed, and in the end, they can only let it go Six months later. A large aquarium called Mermaid aquarium opened grandly in Haicheng. On the day of opening, mermaid aquarium was on fire all over the world. Because there are really mermaids in this aquarium! A few hired Mermaid staff took less than 24 hours to spread all over the world. Especially the next day, when Huaxia publicly announced that the mermaid nation had become the 57th nation in Huaxia, the staff in the aquarium directly became the favorite of the world. Every day, an endless stream of tourists rush to the mermaid aquarium from all over the world to take photos with several Mermaid gentlemen. Miss Mermaid also has some, but does not provide photography business. The reason is that some salty and wet people like to hug the mermaid''s waist when taking photos, and even more excessively, directly stretch out the claw of Anlu mountain. Just like some tourists who travel to Siam and like to catch waves when taking pictures with human demons, there are always some individuals who lack respect for people. Chapter 313 "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the branch task 2 [Yimei''s wish]. Reward: a section of Jianmu." One month after the mermaid family came out, pan Haodong received a task prompt. At this time, the tycoon Liu Xuan had married Shan Shan and went abroad to travel openly. Their wedding news has attracted the attention of many unmarried men and even married men. The mermaid has always been a legendary species. Last month, all the Mermaids joined China and became Chinese citizens. Many young people fantasize about marrying a beautiful mermaid home. At the periphery of the sea area, the permanent habitat of the mermaid family, which is divided by the state, there are countless sea ships circling every day. If an unofficial marine police is specially dispatched to patrol in order to ensure the safety of the mermaid family, it is uncertain that people will have evil intentions and arrest one illegally. I dare not kill you. Now mermaids are Chinese citizens. Killing fish has to pay for their lives. No one dares to take this risk. In the original plot, Li Ruolan dares to hire mercenaries to catch and kill mermaids because mermaids do not belong to humans and are not a precious species on the national endangered protection list. Killing them does not have to bear legal responsibility. Now let her try to kill one? She promised not to mess around, but she might dare secretly. However, she didn''t have any interests and violations of the law. She had enough to do so. If she had time to fix these little moths, she might as well find her boss and play some things that are not suitable for children. After half a year''s training. Her admiration for someone has not lost to the yellow spring. He behaved like a little sheep in front of Pan Haodong. Throw the Jianmu rewarded by the branch mission into the greatly changed jade pendant space, and the Jianmu will fall to the ground, take root and sprout in an instant, and grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. A few months ago, Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie, who had refined Yang Zhi manna and greatly improved their accomplishments, chattered and said they were strange. At the same time, pan Haodong flashed into the jade pendant space. The two women quickly ran to him and held his left and right hands. Xiaoqian said, "master, what divine tree is this? To take root, just a seedling gives people a sacred and unattainable feeling. " "Jianmu." Pan Haodong replied. The place where Jianmu takes root is less than 50 meters away from the spiritual spring integrated into the jade pendant space. Jianmu''s roots can steal the spiritual spring water and nourish yourself at any time. At this time, Jianmu grows wildly because of the spirit spring. Fortunately, the spiritual spring rewarded by the system keeps growing, and Jianmu steals some unimportant. If you change to an ordinary spiritual spring, I''m afraid it will dry up if you can''t support Jianmu for a few days. "Jianmu?" Nie Xiaoqian thought for a moment and said, "the book of mountains and seas the book of internal affairs of the sea contains: between the Blackwater of the West South China Sea, there is a wide field, and Houji is buried. There are cream beans, cream rice and cream millet. Hundreds of valleys grow by themselves. They sow Qin in winter and summer. Luan birds sing and Phoenix birds dance. They have a long life and are rich in flowers and plants. Therefore, there are a group of animals at the place. This grass will not die in winter and summer. In the South China Sea, between the black water and the green water, there are trees called Ruomu and Ruoshui... " "The hill of guard, the hill of Wufu, and the hill of God. There are trees, green leaves and purple stems, Xuanhua and yellow fruits. It is called Jianmu. There are no branches on a hundred Ren. There are nine dragons on the top and nine Chinese wolfberries on the bottom. In fact, it is like hemp. Its leaves are like awns and howl. It was done by the Yellow Emperor. " Wei Xiaodie was stunned Sister, although I don''t understand what you''re talking about, I feel so learned. I''m worthy of being a big miss! " "Sister, you can read more books when you are free. Anyway, you and I have become ghosts and have a lot of time for recreation." Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie have a close relationship. They don''t look down on anyone because of their birth. The two women recognize the same owner, live in the same place, get along day and night, and are as close as sisters. She always wanted Xiaodie to read more books and increase her knowledge, so as not to waste her transcendental cultivation talent. Because the more you get to the back of cultivation, the more important knowledge becomes. Apart from other things, Taoist books alone have many obscure and difficult to understand. If you don''t read more books to increase your knowledge, it''s very easy to go wrong in the future. With the help of Yang Zhi''s nectar, the Sutra of the great cave of the Shangqing Dynasty has broken through to the sixth floor, but in the next practice, once the master has no time to teach, Wei Xiaodie''s practice progress will soon fall into a jam and progress will be slow. Nie Xiaoqian also envies Xiaodie''s ability to practice the Sutra of the great cave of the Shangqing Dynasty, which points directly at the fairy way. She can only practice the seclusion, flattery and illusion handed down to her by her grandmother. She doesn''t even have a major skill. She can only increase her additive power naturally by sucking resentment, moonlight and aura. Although she has obtained the Millennium mana comparable to the tree demon grandmother with the help of Guanyin, she is still confused about her future. Pan Haodong''s current experience of the world, there is no suitable method of Yin spiritual practice, can only look forward to the next world. About the past five minutes or so, Jianmu stopped growing. At this time, Jianmu has grown to 100 meters high, supporting the jade pendant space up and down. If the space is not narrow, the growth speed of Jianmu can last for a long time. Lingquan energy source continuously provides nutrients, but the local limits the growth of Jianmu. "Xiaoqian, Xiaodie, have you noticed that the space of the jade pendant has become larger." Hearing pan Haodong''s inquiry, the two women closed their eyes and felt it for a while. They said, "it has indeed become larger. The Lingquan spring has been integrated into the jade pendant space, and the space has doubled. Now it is bigger, with more than 600 feet in both horizontal and vertical directions." Three feet ten meters, more than 600 feet is more than 2000 meters, with a total area of more than 4 square kilometers. The growth position of Jianmu is the center of gravity of Yupei space. Under the nourishment of Lingquan and Jianmu, the jade pendant space becomes vibrant. If there is a sacred tree and a Lingquan, there is a spiritual pulse. All together. Jade pendant space can evolve into a small world. It still belongs to space. "Dongge ~ ~" Li Ruolan''s cry came from outside the room. Pan Haodong suddenly left the jade pendant space. "So you''re in the room!" Dressed in tight leather clothes and graceful and sexy, Li Ruolan quickly walked into the room and hugged pan Haodong. Jiao Chen said, "brother Dong, I miss you." Pan Haodong grabbed Ruolan''s plump buttocks Haven''t you just met this morning? " "This shows that I can''t live without you. What should I do?" Li ruolai looked at the man with silky eyes. Cohabitation for half a year. She has completely fallen in love with pan Haodong and can''t extricate herself. "Ding, the character of the plot has sent you a special invitation and wants to stay with you forever. You have two choices: 1 Accept Li Ruolan. Reward: moisturizer production process, attribute points 3 2 Refuse Li Ruolan. Reward: Millennium ginseng 1. Attribute point 2 The reward of accepting and rejecting is equivalent to the reward of the system releasing the optional marriage recognition task and recognizing Li Ruolan as a cousin, and there are billions less. Whether rejecting or accepting, it is dispensable for pan Haodong. Because she said she had a wife earlier, Ruolan didn''t send out an invitation to get married, but a special invitation that had never appeared before. She didn''t give a specific identity and just wanted to stay with her. If Ruolan, like Huang Quan, can play well, he will certainly accept it. But in fact, Ruolan can''t help at all except obedience and some business affairs. Pan Haodong is more inclined to refuse, but considering Ruolan''s commercial talent, he hesitated for a time. Chapter 314 Oriental Technology Group. Chairman and President''s office. Long Jiu looked at Li Ruolan beside pan Haodong and said with a smile, "husband, she is a highly educated talent you hired from Meijia with high salary?" "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded: "Ruolan, introduce yourself." "Hello, Miss long. My name is Li Ruolan. I graduated from Harvard University in Cambridge and have a double master''s degree in business management and financial engineering. I once founded a large-scale cosmetics company in meimeijia, mainly engaged in moisturizing cream..." Li Ruolan has been brought into Hong Kong by Pan Haodong for seven days. However, he has been dealing with identity issues overseas a few days ago. They spent a lot of money asking lawyers to help buy the identity and double master''s degree of Meijia Chinese. However, if LAN really has a diploma in this field in the mermaid world, business management and financial engineering have always been her strengths. This is also the main reason why pan Haodong brought Ruolan from the mermaid world by using Maoshan jade pendant. Long Jiu is not a talent in this field. He has accumulated many problems within a year of founding the company and has not been able to get perfect solutions. Ye Yingwen has some means to help one or two, but she studies law and business operation, and needs professionals. Li Ruolan just makes up for this vacancy. Therefore, even if long Jiu saw that Li Ruolan had a deep relationship with her husband, he didn''t take it to heart, but extended a hand very friendly. "Miss Li, welcome to Oriental technology." "Thank you." Li Ruolan was delighted. Finally, I can stay and accompany Dongge forever. All right, Carson! Ruolan has a business vision beyond the contemporary 20 years, and the suggestions and improvement schemes put forward can always shine in front of the eyes. Under the effective management of Li Ruolan, the problems accumulated by Dongfang Technology Company were soon properly solved, and the group began to operate healthily and prosper day by day. Within a week, long Jiu was convinced by her and completely delegated power to Ruolan. On December 18, 1986, Li Ruolan officially became the president of Dongfang Technology Group. Sharon, who returned to Hong Kong early to spend Christmas with her brother, also joined Dongfang Technology as the chief financial officer at the invitation of Pan Haodong. Chairman (long Jiu), Chief Executive Officer (Li Ruolan), chief financial officer (sharina), Minister of legal affairs (Ye Yingwen), board members: Pan Haodong, Hu Hui, Yazi The administrative framework of Oriental Science and technology has been fully established. To celebrate the day. Pan Haodong summoned relatives and friends to cook in person and made a delicious feast for everyone. Everyone was stunned at this meal! Burst pulp pee beef balls, dejected rice, invincible sea view Buddha jumping off the wall, improved boiled cabbage, sweet skin duck, crispy meat All kinds of delicious food constantly stimulate people''s taste buds. Everyone, including Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi, looked stunned at Pan Haodong. How could the dishes made by Jie Nan Yin be so delicious? "Dongzi, your cooking is so good?" After dinner, Lin Leimeng burped and sighed, "with such good cooking skills, what else do you do as a policeman? Isn''t it good to open a restaurant and be a god of food?" Uncle Biao followed and said, "Dongzi, Raymond is right. You should be a cook. It''s still time to change careers." Lu Minghua, who was invited by Raymond, echoed: "this proposal is really good. If Dongzi doesn''t change his career, it will be difficult for us to eat such delicious food in the future! " "Turn to what line." Sally Na, who protects the calf, got up angrily and said, "my brother is already a police superintendent. Continue to work. The Commissioner of police and the Secretary for security can sit down before the age of 40. Can the cook have such a future as the police?" "Besides, ah Dong is still a billionaire. Is it appropriate for him to cook for people all day?" "Elder sister is right." Ye Yingwen, the second sister, got up and said. Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi and others watched uncle Biao and others. These elders, in order to eat a bite, even persuaded their men to change their careers as cooks. It''s really hateful. Chen Jiaju, who wanted to say something, shut up. Although delicious food is good, it is also blessed to enjoy it. As a poor man who saves money to buy a house, even if a Dong turns to a restaurant, he and may can''t afford to eat. They can only eat once or twice. It''s better to find a chance to rub food. "Uncle, just change your career to be a cook, but you can call me anytime you want to eat my meal. I''ll cook it for you when I''m free..." Pan Haodong is very happy that his delicious food has been recognized by everyone. I just changed my career. I''m really not interested. "Forget it!" Lin Leimeng shrugged and said, "it''s OK to eat your delicious food during the new year''s festival. If you eat your rice every day, your mouth will be raised." "Indeed." Uncle Biao, Lu Minghua, Chen Jiaju and others nodded one after another. Without the blessings of Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi, pan Haodong can''t eat for a lifetime. Once in a while, they will be satisfied. After dinner. Pan Haodong was afraid that Li Ruolan, who had just arrived, would not adapt. He never left the Hong Kong Comprehensive world and began a new journey to the heavens. Only after Christmas, when the main world entered 1987, did he move his mind to leave. But before you leave, you have to talk to Lu Minghua. Uncle''s branch task can''t be delayed any longer. The police force was changed in 1989, and competition will begin in 1987 and 1988. It is inevitable that uncle Hua and uncle Hua will have differences because of competition. Pan Haodong is ready to persuade uncle Hua in advance to give up the election and choose the first Chinese brother. Lu Minghua poured pan Haodong a cup of tea and crossed his legs: "Dongzi, why are you free to come to me for tea today?" "Uncle Hua, I want to talk to you about a deal." Pan Haodong went straight to the point. Lu Minghua cheered up and said with interest, "what deal?" Pan Haodong organized some language and said slowly, "I occasionally got some spiritual water. Drinking it can dispel diseases and strengthen the body, nourish yin and tonify the kidney. It has great curative effect on the hidden wounds left by your handling of cases in your early years. I want to use two barrels of spiritual water for you to make a concession." "Concessions?" Lu Minghua asked, "do you want me to give up running for the next Commissioner of police?" "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded solemnly. "Aren''t you afraid to annoy me and drive you out?" Lu Minghua''s eyes were slightly frozen, unable to see joy and anger. Pan Haodong said lightly, "Uncle Hua, I''m looking for you to make a deal with me in good faith. You can choose or not to accept it. There''s no need to destroy the friendship between us?" "You''re right. I''m not so short-sighted." Lu Minghua smiled and said, "but this matter is very important. I need some time to think about it. Dongzi, you should know that sometimes the competition is not that I want to compete, but that the people below push me up. If I don''t go up, they can''t follow me up. " "Do you understand what I mean?" "I see. I''ll take care of Uncle Biao and director Huang, and others will thank you." Pan Haodong is not a political idiot. He can instantly understand many things. Uncle Hua has many generals and political allies. The rise and fall is not uncle Hua''s business, but a major event closely related to them. "Dongzi, I haven''t promised to give in yet?" Lu Minghua was stunned. He softened his tone and thought he agreed. He has never seen such a brazen man! Chapter 315 Lu Minghua is a man of great strength. If he insists on running for the first Chinese brother, he will become Lin Leimeng''s political enemy. Pan Haodong has lost a lot of words in order to persuade Lu Minghua. Not only three barrels of spiritual spring water, but also two commitments. The first promise is nothing, that is, make a delicious meal for each other when you are free. This free time does not depend on Lu Minghua, but on Pan Haodong himself. You can go whenever you want. The second commitment was a little embarrassed and unconditionally accepted Lu Minghua''s three dispatch. Pan Haodong agreed. With his current ability, the cases encountered by Lu Minghua are difficult, and he is absolutely sure to solve them. As long as we can complete the branch mission, everything is worth it. When Lu Minghua, the biggest resistance, was solved, the progress of the branch line task [uncle''s wish] soared to 99% in an instant. Finally, I''ll wait for my uncle to take this position. For a time, pan Haodong was in a good mood and couldn''t help humming a tune. Ding! The elevator stopped halfway. A policewoman with long hair and beautiful face walked into the elevator with a folder. Seeing pan Haodong inside, she smiled and said, "ah Dong, how can I meet you in the elevator every time you come to our regional building?" "It shows that you and I are destined." Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. The policewoman said with a smile, "you big turnip, I don''t want to have fate with you." "It''s no use. It''s God''s arrangement." Pan Haodong hugged the policewoman and said with a bad smile, "ah Xia, you''re from me!" "I''m dying. How dare you take advantage of me." Fang Jiexia hammered pan Haodong''s chest with a small fist and said angrily, "if you want me to be your girlfriend, you have to divorce your three beautiful wives first. Can you do it?" "I can divorce sister Hui and you in the future. Now I can straighten my waist and say that I am a good man responsible for women. If I leave, I will be a pure slag man." "Do you want me to become a pure scum man?" Pan Haodong did not loosen Fang Jiexia, but tightened, and the other party''s body soon softened. Fang Jiexia sighed helplessly, "I knew you wouldn''t." Pan Haodong turned and said, "a new film will be released in a few days. Let''s have a look." Fang Jiexia lightly points e head: "well, I will ask you then." Ding! The elevator goes down to the hall on the first floor. Pan Haodong quickly released Fang Jiexia, and the other party was lost: "smelly man, dare to bully me when no one is around, and be serious when someone is around." "Eh ~ ~" Yu suqiu, who had just returned to the building after going out, saw Fang Jiexia and pan Haodong crowded together. She couldn''t help asking, "ah Dong, ah Xia, why are you together?" "I have something to do with Uncle Hua. I happened to meet ah Xia." "Really just by chance?" Yu suqiu was suspicious. Fang Jiexia hurriedly said, "madam, I have something else to do. Take your time." "Sister Yu, you heard it. It''s really just a coincidence." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Yu suqiu rolled her eyes: "although you don''t happen to touch it, I just can''t stand you flirting." "Elder sister Yu, you can''t wait to take care of me. The good thing between me and my cousin should be close?" Pan Haodong doesn''t care about Yu suqiu''s attitude at all. Any capable man is not three wives and four concubines. In the upper class society of Hong Kong Island, dedicated men are rare. At present, other places are also Yu suqiu raised a red glow on her face and said, "nonsense, your uncle and I haven''t left yet!" "My third uncle said some time ago that he was going to the hospital to point the mole on his ass. have you gone?" "I haven''t gone yet. I''ll call him..." Yu suqiu suddenly stopped halfway when he said it. He turned with an embarrassed face and said, "Dongzi, I have something else to do, so I won''t talk to you more." "Aunt, you are busy." Pan Haodong''s teasing laughter made Yu suqiu ashamed, but he also acquiesced in their relationship. "Ding, you sent out an invitation to recognize the characters in the plot..." "Ding, Yu suqiu accepted the invitation and established an aunt nephew relationship with the host. The successful marriage is rewarded: Bagua palm LV3, attribute points 2. Three hundred thousand Hong Kong dollars. " System prompt sound received. Pan Haodong looked at the slowly rising elevator and looked a little surprised. Unexpectedly, sister Yu, who looked very kind, was also a spicy policewoman. LV3 Bagua palm is not lost to long Jiu, Hu Hui, Yazi and others before marrying him. Yu suqiu should have been an iron lady policewoman more than ten years ago. No wonder she can take charge of such an important department as the regional crime unit of Hong Kong Island as a woman. Add the obtained 2 attributes to spirit and strength respectively, and the character panel will be updated again. Strength 102, spirit 102, agility 101 The eight trigrams palm is added to the martial arts column and is shot at the bottom. There''s no way. The level is too low. At the end of the magic spell column is the reward for marrying Shanshan in the mermaid world. Water control. However, Lv2 water control has been trained to lv4 by him. Mr. Pan is still very talented in cultivation. Chiyuansuo is desolate, and things fly far away. There is no one in the fragrant path, and the moss and yellow dust are very complacent. In the boundless Gobi, pan Haodong thought of such a poem from Li penglao''s "music of offering immortals to the Dharma". I haven''t been to the Gobi before, so I don''t know much about it. At this moment, when I am in the Gobi where I don''t know where, pan Haodong has a deep understanding of it. The exotic Gobi has more quiet, colorful sky and beautiful than modern times. Pan Haodong was inexplicably intoxicated. Soon, the system prompt sound in my mind broke the silence. "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to Bianliang to recognize the little emperor "song Renzong" as a righteous younger brother. The task is difficult D. the successful marriage recognition within one month will be rewarded: skill upgrade card 3. Attribute points 5. Three thousand year ginseng 1, 100000 taels of gold. Option 2: go to the cantilever Great Wall to recognize "Shao dianshuai", commander of the shadowless army xiong Jun, as an uncle. The task is difficult C. successful marriage recognition within one month. Reward: skill upgrade card 5. Attribute points 5. Liuhe gun lv4, hundred Liang silver. Option 3: go to the cantilever great wall and recognize the leader of shadowless foot crane army ''Lin Mei'' as a cousin. The task difficulty is D. the successful marriage within one month will be rewarded: fancy flying rope Lv2, Liuhe gun LV3 and attribute points 3, fifty Liang silver. Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " The task released by the system made pan Haodong clear about his situation. It turned out that he came to the Northern Song Dynasty, a fantasy world about the gluttony of the Chinese men''s war, and finally two foreigners acted as the Savior, and China and the United States co filmed and blossomed. The Great Wall. I remember after watching the film on the video website at that time, pan Haodong always had a fire in his heart. The special effects, clothing and art of the film are good, but the core "plot" of the film is too fucking. Let alone someone''s acting skills, a great wall flying rope can make people draw a fork. It is definitely not a bad idea for normal generals to let a group of women''s army fly down from the city wall with a flying rope to attack Taotie. However, the most irritating is the two Europa bounty hunters, who occupy a lot of scenes in the whole film, and finally act as the savior to save China Chapter 316 The whole plot of the Great Wall is an American heroism film in a coat, mixed with the stereotype of Hollywood filmmakers on China. According to the American practitioners who participated in the screenwriting and shooting of the film, China has always been a closed and self-contained world. Only white people who dare to take risks and open up new land can solve the world! The film has been filmed and released for many years, and pan Haodong can''t change it. However, since he came to this world, he would not let the plot of Wohuo be staged in reality. William and Perot, two bounty hunters, could not write a legend on the Great Wall. With him, these two people will only be mercenaries and thieves stealing black powder! Of course, it''s the first thing to choose a spouse as soon as possible "I''ll choose one." Only by being brothers with the little emperor can we maximize our interests. When I became the adoptive brother of the little emperor, many things would be much more convenient. So pan Haodong took out the portable steel war clothes made by his second brother Tony, wore them in a very cool way, flew to the sky, and flew directly to Bianliang according to the trend guide of relatives provided by the system. Cantilever Great Wall. Accompanied by Lin Mei, commander of the crane army, Army division Wang, dressed in a long shirt, inspected the Great Wall. Looking at the deep gap ahead, army Master Wang looked sad: "in seven days, the gluttony once in 60 years will appear. This group of intelligent predators has become more and more difficult. Last time, more than 200000 soldiers died outside Taotie and the Great Wall. " "This time..." "They are more difficult than the last time, and only more people will die." "Hey!" When Lin Mei heard the speech, she said in high spirits: "No matter how difficult they are, they are just a group of wild animals. We have the most sophisticated weapons, the most elite soldiers and the military division you. If this gluttonous food comes, there will be no return. " "I hope so!" Master Wang managed to squeeze out a smile. What little girl thought was too simple. "Look, military division. What is that? " Lin Mei suddenly said. Following the direction of her finger, military Master Wang saw a man-shaped strange bird, whizzing over their heads from a distance, with an unparalleled speed. "Military division, it''s not human who just flew over?" Lin Mei opened her eyes and tongue. Just now someone deliberately lowered the height and passed slightly over her head and the military division, with an interval of less than 50 meters. At such a distance, you can see a general picture even if you flash by. They have never seen the steel war clothes with fire on their feet and fire on their palms before, but they can see that the steel war clothes belong to man-made aircraft. "It''s human." "There must be people inside." Looking at the humanoid aircraft that disappeared in his eyes, military Master Wang was ecstatic: "general Lin, this man has flown far towards Bianliang. You should catch up with him quickly and try your best to stop him. I''ll inform Dian Shuai that whether he can defeat the Taotie army this time depends on him. " "I''ll go now." Lin Mei quickly figured out the purpose of Marshal Wang''s tracking the flying strange man. She ran downstairs and led a team of female soldiers to chase him on horseback. About twenty minutes later. Pan Haodong, who was driving a steel suit, fell into the Daqing palace in the imperial city. "Enemy attack!" "Escort! Escort! " "Archer, shoot!" Inside and outside the Daqing hall, there was a pot of porridge. Within a few seconds of Pan Haodong landing, there was a wave of arrow rain from all directions. Ding Ding! Numerous arrows hit the steel armor, just like entering a large-scale iron manufacturing workshop. There was the sound of beating iron everywhere. Ignore the attack of the imperial city guard. Pan Haodong strode into the hall in his steel suit. "Kill!" A dozen guards with knives poured out. Pan Haodong raised his hand, which was an electromagnetic gun. It exploded in front of the guards. The marble floor instantly exploded a big hole. The swarming guards fell back one after another. Of course, their lives are not in danger, but their bodies are injured by gravel, which doesn''t matter. "Holy master, no! No! " Several eunuchs rushed to the little emperor''s office and knelt down and said, "holy master, a strange man rushed into the hall to assassinate you." "Freak?" The little emperor not only didn''t run, but his eyes lit up. He left the memorial and ran out on short legs. "Holy, Holy..." "No, no!" Several eunuchs rushed out. Although they soon caught up with the little emperor, no one dared to stop them. This is the only treatment for the big eunuch. The little eunuch obstructed the emperor and purely sought death. Soon, the curious little emperor saw the strange man in the eunuch''s mouth in the main hall. It was really strange. His whole body was covered with steel. Several guards slashed with knives and broke within a few times. The strange man covered with steel did not hurt at all, nor did he fight back. It shows that the visitor has no malice. At least the Little Emperor didn''t see that the other party was malicious. "Stop it all!" The little emperor said. The guards who besieged pan Haodong stopped their attacks and surrounded pan Haodong in a fan. "Click, click ~ ~" Under the control of Pan Haodong, the steel war suit quickly folded into a suitcase. "What a beautiful man!" This is the same reaction of eunuchs, maidens, guards and little emperors in Daqing hall when they saw pan Haodong. Everyone liked him because of his extraordinary appearance and lv4 affinity. Yes, of course. The main reason is that pan Haodong didn''t fight back from beginning to end, but was occasionally forced to defend against the attacks of the guards, so everyone liked him. If you kill someone when you land. No matter how handsome and friendly pan Haodong is, no one will like him. "Who are you?" The little emperor asked. "Your future brother!" Pan Haodong didn''t speak surprisingly and died endlessly. The guards, eunuchs and palace maids present trembled with fear. "Bold madman!" A greasy faced official with great official authority walked quickly into the hall from outside the hall and scolded: "he spoke wildly. Somebody, drag him down and cut him off. " "Yes, Lord Shen." The visitor is the red man beside the little emperor, Lord Shen of the Privy Council. Many bodyguards obey him. At this time, Shen Da opened his mouth and immediately walked out of several people to capture pan Haodong, drag him out of the hall and make a decision. "Yes!" In order to complete the task of recognizing relatives. Pan Haodong didn''t hurt people, but used the technique of immobilization to immobilize several dog legs. His skill shocked everyone. Lord Shen instinctively stepped back a few steps and said in horror: "demon, this man is a demon, use an arrow..." The last few words haven''t been exported yet. Pan Haodong dodged and appeared in front of Lord Shen. He put his hand around his neck and asked coldly, "something like a mole ant! How dare the little emperor go beyond giving orders here? " "Are you the emperor, or... Is he the emperor?" Pan Haodong''s words frightened Lord Shen and made him tremble all over. This is a big crime! At this time, Lin Mei is still on her way Chapter 317 Pan Haodong pinched Lord Shen''s neck, raised one hand in front of the little emperor and said faintly: "little emperor, do you mind if I kill him?" "Er... It''s really inappropriate for Shen Qing''s family to cross the border just now, but I understand his mind. I hope you can keep him alive." The little emperor is well aware of Lord Shen''s temperament. If he wants to be emperor with his own favor, Thaksin can say that Lord Shen doesn''t dare to give him a few bear hearts and leopard courage. Lord Shen is not only the most trusted Minister of the little emperor, but also the most obedient and smooth treacherous minister. He only wants to please the little emperor. If it is not necessary, the little emperor is really reluctant to kill Lord Shen. "OK, I''ll give you face and spare his life." Throw Lord Shen away. Pan Haodong said, "little emperor, I know you have a lot of questions in your heart, but some things can''t be said too carefully. You just need to know me, just to help song survive the disaster of life and death. The once-in-60-year gluttonous army is about to go south again and devour the sons and daughters of the Song Dynasty. You must be very anxious. " "In recent days, it is really difficult for me to sleep. I always think about the gluttonous Army..." The little emperor''s beautiful eyebrows showed a little melancholy and said anxiously, "I don''t know what to call this sage." "My last name is pan. You can call me brother pan." Pan Haodong''s words puzzled the little emperor: "Sir, why do you insist on being my eldest brother? You should know that I am the king of a country. You can''t recognize my eldest brother at will. Although you have high skills and the posture of a great general, you still need to be my eldest brother. " "How much is a throw?" Pan Haodong inquired with great interest. It is difficult to recognize the little emperor as a righteous brother. It needs to waste some words. "This loss is a gap you can never cross!" Lord Shen got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and Leng hum said: "hum, with some skills, he violated the law and discipline, broke into the Imperial Palace and disturbed the emperor, and even wanted to be the eldest brother. You are lawless!" "Shen Qing''s family, say less." The little emperor frowned and drank softly. "I will comply." Lord Shen quickly bowed to receive the order. The emperor''s golden words, any oral instructions, are equivalent to the imperial edict. "It seems that you still don''t think I''m good enough and won''t recognize me as the eldest brother. In that case, I''ll let you see why I dare to help Da song through this disaster! " Pan Haodong never intended to talk about friendship with the little emperor. He just wanted to convince people with reason and let the little emperor not recognize him as a big brother. Therefore, he will directly break into the palace and teach treacherous officials a lesson. At present, in order to convince the little emperor and sincerely recognize his eldest brother, he must show his power to frighten him. "Up to heaven, down to the nether world; Five thunder help me, and Lei Gong shows his spirit. " Pan Haodong dodged and appeared outside the hall like a ghost. He silently recited the five thunder mantra and pointed to the void. In an instant, wind and clouds surged. The originally cloudless clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, condensing a powerful thunderstorm over the imperial city. Accompanied by Lord Shen, the little emperor who walked out of the Daqing hall suddenly swallowed his saliva. "Boom!" A strong sky thunder fell from the air, and a big pit was immediately opened in the playground outside the hall. "Rumble ~ ~" Sky thunder poured down. The playground outside the hall was plowed directly by sky thunder. Soil and broken bodies poured out, leaving a mess in front of us. The little emperor was stunned! Lord Shen is scared to pee! Eunuchs, palace maids and bodyguards fell to their knees and called pan Haodong an immortal. The ancients had an inner fear of Tianlei and thought that Tianlei was a weapon that could only be controlled by gods. Pan Haodong showed his ability to resist thunder in public, which was undoubtedly a fairy coming to earth. "Lord Shen, where is my immortal brother?" When the little emperor reacted from the shock, pan Haodong had disappeared without a trace, as well as portable steel war clothes. "Go, go." Lord Shen stammered back. "Pa ~ ~" The little emperor slapped Lord Shen in the face and said angrily, "it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t questioned casually, how could my eldest brother leave?" "If you are guilty, please punish the emperor!" Lord Shen quickly knelt down and kowtowed in fear. The little emperor was so angry that he said, "you can get my eldest brother back within three days. If you can''t find it, bring your head to me. Get out! " "I will comply." Lord Shen led the order and rolled down the hall. He didn''t show loyalty. When the emperor asked to roll, he really rolled, but his legs softened. When he went down the steps, he accidentally slipped and rolled down. Fortunately, he responded well and quickly put his hand around his head, otherwise he would be disabled even if he didn''t die. "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task. Reward: skill upgrade card 3. Attribute points 5. Three thousand year ginseng 1, 100000 taels of gold. " I left the palace for a while. Pan Haodong received the task prompt, and the little emperor was impressed by his "charm". When I first met you, I recognized myself as the eldest brother. I''m still very charming! Fork your waist! Found an inn to rest. Pan Haodong began to think about how to use the three skill upgrade cards? "Whatever else, first improve your self-healing ability." The stronger the self-healing ability, the safer the life. This is a talent closely related to life and must be promoted. When the self-healing was upgraded from lv8 to Lv9, pan Haodong''s cells became more active, and his physique and spirit improved several points. The other two skill upgrade cards, which pan Haodong considered for a long time, were used in huoyun palm and five thunder mantra respectively. [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 108 Spirit: 107 Agility: 106 Skill: healthy qi formula lv8, Shangqing Dadong Sutra lv8, Royal female Sutra LV7 Talent: Gourmet Lv9, self healing Lv9, affinity lv4 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv8, huoyun palm LV7, judo lv6, Sabre lv6, flower finger LV5, pig killing LV5, Yongchun LV5, capture LV5 Dharma mantra: five thunder mantra lv8, golden light mantra LV7, divine movement LV7, hiding place lv6, healing LV5, soul killing mantra LV5, Exorcism LV5, body fixing LV5, please divine skill LV5, water control lv4 Skills: magic lv6, hypnosis lv6, physics lv6, Feng Shui lv6, perspective lv6, shooting lv6, sculptor lv6, drawing lv6 Backpack: seven squares Unassigned attribute point: 0 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin Attendants: Huang Quan, Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie Branch Mission: I. uncle''s wish (99%)] "Benedictine ~ ~" Lord Shen is still efficient. Pan Haodong didn''t stay in the inn for a while, so he brought someone for convenience. "Come in." When Lord Shen heard the speech, he opened the door and said respectfully, "fairy, the holy master has prepared a dinner party to congratulate you!" Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly and said, "so the little emperor is willing to recognize me as the eldest brother?" "Immortal, the holy master misunderstood you before. Please don''t take it to heart. Now the Holy Lord has recognized you and sincerely regards you as your eldest brother. Your status is noble. The small inn can''t accommodate you. The palace is where you should live. " Lord Shen carefully persuaded. Facing an expert like an immortal, he dared not be half disrespectful. He shouted to kill pan Haodong before, but he was ignorant and fearless. "Well, since the emperor sincerely invited me, I''ll go with you." Pan Haodong originally wanted the little emperor to come in person. Later, he thought that the gluttonous army might appear at any time, so he put out his heart. If he solved the identity problem early, he could go to the cantilever Great Wall early, solve the upcoming animal disaster, reduce unnecessary losses, and the soldiers who dare to resist gluttonous with their lives are all good children of China. As the same root and the same kind of Chinese people. Pan Haodong felt that he had the responsibility to solve the shocking crisis of the Great Wall world. At this time, Lin Mei is still on her way Chapter 318 "Brother, tonight we are blood for blood. After we drink this wine, we will be brothers." "Dry!" "Big brother, I will be big brother one day and I will be big brother all my life. If you are big, I will be small. In the future, big brother will be punished, and little brother will not hesitate!" "Brother Huang, the eldest brother is short of a maid. There is a shadowless army over the Great Wall. There is a crane army commander named Lin Mei. I think she looks good..." "Brother, how can one be enough? Brother Huang, I''ll give you the whole crane army. Elder brother, don''t refuse. You''re not only my imperial brother, but also an immortal. You''re too valuable. You don''t have thousands or 800 people to follow. It''s too beneath your dignity. " "The emperor''s brother''s kindness is difficult to resist, but the eldest brother doesn''t respect." The Kung Fu of a meal, the resistance to the gluttonous crane army and the command of general Lin Mei have all become pan Haodong''s people. Li Yunlong has an independent regiment and Mr. Pan has a women''s army. Great! The emperor''s younger brother is worthy of recognition. It''s really the right choice to choose the little emperor to recognize his relatives. Of course, he was not an Iron Rooster. Just taking advantage, the little emperor gave the crane army to himself. He also cured the little emperor''s difficulties. There are three palaces and six courtyards of the emperor and three thousand beauties in the harem. They have to work overtime every night. They are overworked and are prone to losses in some aspects. The little emperor is in his youth and is very interested in that aspect. Even if there is a royal doctor around, the body bones are still getting thinner day by day. Pan Haodong''s cure made the little emperor recover as before. The little emperor''s admiration for him turned into a gushing River in an instant The next day. Pan Haodong, who had enjoyed the luxury life in the Imperial Palace all night, found the little emperor who was still resting in the bedroom. On the Dragon bed, there were two beautiful concubines, both dressed without covering their bodies and sleeping soundly. It can be seen that the little emperor played very hi! "Hmm ~ ~" The little emperor rubbed his eyes, sat up vaguely and said, "brother, you get up so early! What''s up? " "Brother Huang, the once-in-60-year gluttonous army is going south. It''s inconvenient for brother to stay here for a long time. He needs to hurry to the cantilever Great Wall as soon as possible to resist the gluttonous army. When the eldest brother returns triumphantly, you and my brothers, come back and have a drink. " Although pan Haodong wants to stay in the palace and enjoy the treatment of the supreme emperor, the Taotie army will soon go south. If he doesn''t care to stay in the palace, the crane army given by the emperor''s younger brother will have to feed one by one and feed the Taotie army. That won''t work! "Brother, I care about the world and the country and the people. I''d better do it." The little emperor looked ashamed. "Brother Huang, you don''t have to. Brother, you can go." Before the voice fell, pan Haodong disappeared. The ashamed little emperor, seeing this scene, sighed in amazement: "brother, you are really a God and man. With my eldest brother, my country will be as stable as Mount Tai. " "Emperor, I want to..." A concubine shouted vaguely. The little emperor, who had just been concerned about the world, suddenly smiled and turned and rushed over. In half an hour. Pan Haodong manipulated the steel suit and landed on the cantilever Great Wall. The soldiers immediately looked at him on alert, but none of them started rashly. The team leader turned his head and said, "Peng Yong, go and inform Dian Shuai that the strange man who skipped the Great Wall yesterday has returned." "Yes." A pretty soldier quickly turned and ran down the Great Wall. He is Peng Yong. The cowardly, cowardly and trembling soldiers in the great wall film gradually became brave under the guidance of mercenary William and transformed into Iron-blooded soldiers who dared to fight off gluttonous food. Pan Haodong has no comment on Peng Yong. It''s good to be a cowardly soldier and finally become an iron blooded soldier. It''s just a little incredible. Everyone knows that he is timid and cowardly. Why let him fight on the front line? Be nervous when things happen. Isn''t it good to arrange Peng Yong to do logistics? However, it seems natural to think that the actor playing the role is a very popular little fresh meat. How many scenes can there be in the role of little fresh meat? Therefore, Peng Yong must rush to the front line. Only the front line can allocate the lens to the small fresh meat. I have to say, this is another failure. After Peng Yong left. The team leader said, "this warrior, what''s your name? What are you doing here? " "Click, click ~ ~" Pan Haodong walked out of the steel war clothes. The war clothes quickly folded into a suitcase and was carried in his hand: "your identity is not enough. Wait until Shao dianshuai comes." The team leader was not angry, but took it for granted. Pan Haodong has an extraordinary temperament. He not only has magical props, but also has a strong affinity. At first glance, he is an unspeakable noble man. Not long after, there was a dense sound of footsteps under the wall tower. Then, the upright Shao dianshuai, the gentle and easygoing Wang military division, the eagle army general and the deer Army General led a group of team sites to rush over. "Shao Yong, take the order." Pan Haodong brushed his hand and grabbed an edict out of thin air. Shao dianshuai, Wang Junshi, general Deng and General Chen all knelt on one knee to meet the imperial edict. Pan Haodong read out the Edict and said, "Shao dianshuai, pan came here mainly to resist the gluttonous army once in 60 years and find an opportunity to eliminate them. However, I don''t know much about military affairs. You are still in charge of the operation of the shadowless army. I''m only responsible for the crane army." "Thank you, Lord!" Shao dianshuai breathed a sigh of relief. Not to seize power. It''s not that he likes rights and is reluctant to let go, but that he is afraid of decades of deployment and destruction. Changing generals is the most taboo. The prince with a foreign surname is a newcomer. He doesn''t understand anything. He takes over the power. It''s easy to have problems. It doesn''t matter if he is a women''s army. Anyway, the role of the crane army is not big. The flying rope attack is almost life for life, and the life of a female soldier for the life of a glutton. Is it worth it? Definitely not worth it. However, before the shadowless army has no appropriate and effective attack means, any method that can kill Taotie can not be left behind. It can kill only one "My Lord, could you lend me your aircraft to study?" Military division Wang couldn''t wait to ask. "No." Pan Haodong refused very simply. This is an epoch-making scientific and technological product. No matter how smart Mr. Wang is, it will take decades to develop some fur and use the technology of steel war clothes to develop people''s livelihood. With this time, it''s better to make more black gunpowder. "Lord, your aircraft can affect the situation of the upcoming war. Please..." Before military Master Wang finished, pan Haodong put the steel war clothes into the system backpack and said, "military Master Wang, my aircraft is not the product of this era. I can''t study it for you. So, don''t think about eating peaches. Prepare more magnets while the gluttonous army hasn''t appeared." Master Wang asked, "what are you going to do with the magnet?" Pan Haodong smiled: "magnets can infect Taotie''s brain waves and make them fall into sleep..." Although they don''t know what brain waves are, people''s eyes brighten up when they hear the magnet, which can make Taotie fall into sleep. Chapter 319 There are 150000 shadowless troops guarding the pass, 40000 bear troops, 40000 deer troops, 40000 Eagle troops and 30000 crane troops. These 150000 people belong to the main force guarding the Great Wall, and there are millions of reserves. Once Taotie''s army goes south and millions of reserves will gather from all directions in three days to fight Taotie to the death. Because the military people are very clear that if Taotie army is allowed to enter the territory, the family behind will be swallowed by Taotie. Protecting the country is the duty of soldiers and the duty of the people. Once the shadowless army and the reserve army cannot resist the Taotie army, there will be countless traffickers and soldiers who pick up the former''s weapons and fight Taotie to the death. This is a war about the survival of the family and the country. At present, no one dares to neglect! As the general of the crane army is still on his way to Bianliang, the 30000 women''s army collected by Pan Haodong is temporarily managed by two deputy generals Xiaoyu and Li Qing. The little emperor gave the whole crane army to the sworn brother with a decree. The women''s army felt very sad. They joined the shadowless army with full blood in order to protect their country, not to be private soldiers for someone. However, the emperor''s golden words and decrees could not be resisted by them. Don''t mention them, even Dian Shuai and the military division dare not say a word. They just hope that Lord pan will be kind to the crane army. The crane army became pan Haodong''s private army. He certainly wouldn''t let his people play with flying ropes and attack Taotie by exchanging life for life. On the same day, he took the crane army out of the camp and found a no man''s place to teach the women''s army the method of nourishing qi. Then, select talented and beautiful female soldiers to form an extraordinary female special forces. The number of people doesn''t need to be too many. Three hundred people are enough. Of course, more or less doesn''t matter. However, pan Haodong did not expect that there were many female soldiers with cultivation talents. There were no fewer than dozens of female soldiers who settled in within a quarter of an hour and mastered the cultivation tips of the Qi cultivation method. In half an hour, there were four or five hundred female soldiers who mastered the cultivation tips of the method of nourishing qi. Without exception, all these people were selected into the pro Guardian group named "fire phoenix" by Pan Haodong. However, before teaching them their real skills, they still have to get a preventive injection! Therefore, pan Haodong''s Fire Phoenix Pro guard regiment led to another uninhabited place. In the presence of more than 400 female soldiers, they spared no effort to cast the five thunder curse, and the rolling thunder poured down, frightening the girls shivering Two days later. Bianliang, an inn. Lin Mei, who had been driving for three days and killed several horses, sat on the bed and soaked her feet physically and mentally, making an attractive sound. "Comfortable ~" Lin Mei was intoxicated. Dong Dong! "Come in." Two tired looking female soldiers hurried into the door and said, "general, Xiaoqi and I found the exact news. The strange man who passed the Great Wall three days ago is the sworn brother of the holy emperor. He flew out of the palace two days ago." "Where have you been?" "Cantilever Great Wall." Lin Mei wants to cry without tears! They lived in the open air for several days and killed several horses before they caught up with the capital from the cantilever Great Wall. As a result, they flew back before they had time to rest. The military master mistook me! Two female soldiers asked carefully, "general, are we going back?" They are afraid of chasing. Now I''m too sleepy. If I drive with high intensity again, I may die suddenly on the road. Lin Mei looked helpless and said, "it''s time for the Taotie army to go south. As the commander of the crane army, I must go back before the war to avoid delaying the fighters." "Yes." The female soldiers responded in unison. Two more days in the twinkling of an eye. On that day, pan Haodong returned to the cantilever Great Wall camp with the "fire phoenix" Pro guard group, and saw two European mercenaries tied back-to-back in the conference hall. Shao dianshuai, Wang Junshi, general Deng, General Chen and general Wu were gathered together to watch the gluttonous broken claws seized from foreigners. "Lord, you came back just in time." Seeing pan Haodong, Shao dianshuai hurriedly said, "this Taotie broken claw was seized from them, which shows that Taotie''s going south is imminent. However, we can''t understand foreign languages and can''t ask the specific situation. I wonder if you can?" "Leave it to me!" Pan Haodong turned to the mercenary and asked in fluent English: "It is said that European countries have always been interested in the black gunpowder of the Song Dynasty. As long as someone takes the black gunpowder back, he can sell it at a high price and live a comfortable life. The nobles'' high purchase price lured groups of mercenaries into the Song Dynasty to steal black powder. " "If I guessed right, you should too?" William and Perot were shocked at the speech. Always pay attention to their Shao palace commander, Wang military division and other people, their eyes calm, quietly looking. Pan Haodong casually chatted with the two people, and then turned around and said, "Shao dianshuai, gluttonous is what they met in Beishan, and their purpose in coming to my song dynasty is to steal black gunpowder. Now I''ll give it to you." "Drag them out and kill them." Shao dianshuai didn''t have time to ignore the two foreign thieves. At his command, he acted as a mercenary of the Savior in the great wall film, and was dragged out of the Council hall and beheaded by several soldiers. During this period, William and Perot both resisted, but their weapons were surrendered. How can they beat well-equipped soldiers with their bare hands? Even if you can escape for a while, you can''t escape from the camp. Pan Haodong will not let them leave. If they take away the black powder, song''s advantage will be lost. The Chinese in this world are good at using gunpowder and continue to develop. Guns and guns will be integrated by talents such as military division Wang sooner or later. By then, the gluttonous army once in 60 years will no longer be a threat. They are likely to become a dish in Chinese recipes. At that time, the plot has to be written like this At six o''clock in the morning, Tiantian, who lives in the Great Wall, began to get busy after washing. She is a net red beauty chef with tens of millions of fans. She has a unique skill. She can solve Taotie in three minutes. A complete Taotie will become different fine ingredients in three minutes. Braised belly meat, stewed spare ribs, hoof tendon protein. But what people want most is gluttonous blood. Eating it can not only replenish blood, but also strengthen yang. Unfortunately, Taotie will appear every 60 years. Calculating the time, it is another 60-year period. Tiantian carries the shotgun that can only be applied by the chef and rides out on a small donkey. When she arrived at Taotie''s designated pass to the south, the Great Wall was already crowded with colleagues with shotguns on their backs, chef clothes and white hats. With the help of her friends, Tian Tian crowded to the front row and occupied the next good position With a frightening roar, Taotie appeared. Tian Tian quickly tied the rope, jumped down from the flying rope platform and landed on the back of Taotie, who was fat and thin and of medium physique. She took out the necessary seal for the chef, poked a seal on Taotie, and ended Taotie''s life with a knife. Several Michelin chefs who came from overseas only to obtain fresh ingredients saw that Tian Tian had been eating so cleanly that they tied ropes and jumped off the flying rope platform to compete for the best ingredients once in 60 years Chapter 320 "Report ~ ~" A scout rushed into the conference hall and knelt down on one knee to report: "I inform you, Lord Dian Shuai, the beacon tower is full of smoke and the enemy is coming!" Shao dianshuai picked up his helmet and ordered cleanly, "send orders to all the soldiers to prepare for the enemy!" "Yes, prepare to meet the enemy!" It is the mission of the shadowless army to resist the gluttonous army going south. On this day, the shadowless army rehearsed countless times. When Shao dianshuai''s orders were spread throughout the pass, the soldiers in each camp ran like a huge machine. Arrows, spears, knives, shields, the most primitive catapult incendiary bombs All kinds of materials were sent to the battlefield. The Xiong army, the deer army and the eagle army performed their respective duties. However, when the crane army instinctively went to the flying rope platform and was ready to kill Taotie, pan Haodong was angry. "Come down!" "All back down!" "Who told you to go up?" "Do you think? After a while, the gluttonous army will attack. How many can you kill by jumping off the flying rope platform? " "Even if you are lucky enough to kill one or two, what can you do? A hundred of the lives of those animals are not worth one of you... " Pan Haodong''s angry reprimand moved the crane army very much. However, the female soldiers of the crane army have been enlisted for at least three years. They have long been indoctrinated with the concept of defending the country and daring to sacrifice. They are not afraid of death at all. But I can feel the owner''s concern for them. After a short silence, Xiaoyu, the Vice General of the crane army, said, "Lord, someone must die in the war!" "War sacrifice is inevitable. I don''t want you to shrink back. I just want you to die properly. Jumping down from the flying rope platform to kill the enemy is absolutely impossible, but you are allowed to stand on the flying rope platform to meet the enemy." "This is my bottom line!" Pan Haodong added a sentence. The crane army had no choice but to obey orders. From the moment the emperor issued the edict, they were pan Haodong''s private army. Everyone had to obey him. The master''s words were greater than heaven. Xiaoyu dare not disobey. Li Qing also dared not disobey, not to mention the female generals below. For pan Haodong''s behavior of ordering the crane army to stand on the flying rope platform to meet Taotie rather than jump down to attack Taotie, the generals of Xiong Jun, Lu Jun and Ying Jun looked at Pan Haodong with a little more contempt. In their opinion. The LORD was reluctant to let his female subordinates die. His main purpose was not to take care of his subordinates, but not to lose the female generals who had come so hard. Don''t you think about it? Thirty thousand female generals of the crane army come here alone? The three bloody generals Chen, Deng and Wu were so sad that they hated pan Haodong for taking away their admirers. Because Lin Mei, the general of the crane army who is still on his way, is also pan Haodong''s man. The edict is clearly written. For other female generals, they can also discuss and find the Lord to make them beautiful. Lin Mei is impossible! To stop the crane army from throwing food to death, pan Haodong boarded the command building and secretly communicated with the system. "System, the Taotie army is about to invade the Song Dynasty. Should I be in danger?" "Of course, the host can call relatives to fight at any time." After receiving the reply, pan Haodong was relieved and finally could play a big game. At this time, with a knife, military Master Wang hurried up the command building, came to Dian Shuai, and sighed, "Dian Shuai is here at last." "Yes!" Shao dianshuai sighed, "this battle has been waiting for 60 years." "Dian Shuai, the gluttonous army is coming. I''m going to call some helpers. Someone will appear out of thin air. Don''t panic." Prince Pan''s voice suddenly sounded from behind. Shao dianshuai, Wang Junshi and others turned and looked at Pan Haodong. A white light flashed out of thin air. A middle-aged man with a sword box on his back and a beard on his face appeared impressively in front of the crowd. "Good brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Brother Yan, I miss you too." Pan Haodong came forward to give Yan Chixia a hug and quickly said, "brother, this is not the time to chat. There will be cannibals here in a while. Please help brother Yan." "There are so many generals here that they are afraid of only a few cannibals?" Yan Chixia was stunned and somewhat unbelievable. "How many do I have to bother you?" "How many are there?" Pan Haodong didn''t answer, but looked at Shao dianshuai and others. "Sixty years ago, there were about a million gluttons invading the south, but only a lot more this time," said Mr. Wang "Millions? My darling! " Yan Chixia is fertilized. Pan Haodong smiled and continued shaking people. After a while, there were nine more men and women in strange clothes in the command building. The master of zombie world (Ninth uncle), sister Gan (Xiaobai), the younger brother of King Li world (he liwang), sister Gan (Shuiling), the eldest brother of gangzong world (Ling Lingqi), the second brother of Marvel world (Tony), sister Gan (Natasha), and the cousin of God of food (Stephen Zhou). With Yan Chixia, there are nine people in total. In fact, Huang Quan is also a good helper, but she was left in Charlotte by Pan Haodong to protect ah Yin with his wife Zhu Yin. Every time pan Haodong calls ah Yin to meet, Huang Quan is accompanied. The relationship between the two women is not what it used to be. It''s not good. Attendants and wives were the objects of call at any time. Leaving the yellow spring in Charlotte''s position had no effect on her. Huangquan is also happy. "Dongzi ~ ~" "Dong ~ ~" "Brother ~ ~" The relatives summoned one after another shouted. The two sisters, Shui Ling and Natasha, met each other as soon as they met. They don''t know why. They don''t like each other when they see each other. When the gluttonous army was about to invade, pan Haodong had no time to fight. He waved his hand to appease the people and said, "brother, second brother, cousin and master... Please be quiet first..." "We summoned you this time because there will be an invasion of more than one million beast armies in the event of major events in the world. They are a group of man eating beasts. Their weakness is the eyes above their forelimbs. If they hurt their eyes, they can be killed." "Over a million?" Tony, who has grown up as an iron man, was stunned and said, "pan, send me back quickly. I want to prepare." When he was summoned, he was drinking coffee at home. He didn''t have time to prepare his war clothes, and he didn''t think that his brother would summon himself because of a big war. Without equipment, he is just a war slag. Any soldier can put it down. "Second brother, help my two sisters prepare a pair of steel war clothes." With that, pan Haodong quickly sent Tony back. Although Shui Ling and Natasha have good skills. Anyone can hang and beat dozens of men, they are right for people. To deal with the gluttonous food with rough skin and thick meat. Without the protection of steel war clothes, they are likely to die here. Uncle Jiu, Ling Lingqi and Xiaobai should be able to deal with the beast army calmly. After all, they don''t need to rush down the Great Wall. They just need to guard the Great Wall with soldiers around them. As for Li Wang, Yan Chixia and Stephen Zhou? They are not afraid of falling down the wall. Two are superior in combat power. One is the God of food. Taotie can''t help them at all! Chapter 321 In a few minutes. Tony, dressed in steel, was called back by Pan Haodong. He carried a portable steel suit in each hand. Shao dianshuai, Wang Junshi, and others, seeing Tony''s steel war clothes, have realized that it''s no wonder the Lord has an era spanning aircraft, which was originally provided by his second brother. In fact, the heads of Shao dianshuai and others are a little dizzy now. None of the nine people summoned by Pan Haodong looked like immortals, especially the guy dressed in exotic flowers, Tang clothes, boxers and glasses. Only Yan Chixia and nine uncles have an air of immortality. The little girl who sticks to the prince also looks very good. "Sister Shuiling, this is a portable war suit. When Taotie appears, press this switch, the box will open, and then put your hands in and lift it up, and the war suit will cover your whole body, just like this..." Pan Haodong demonstrated it in public. Shao dianshuai, Wang Junshi and others were very enthusiastic. Uncle Jiu, Ling Lingqi, Li Wang, and even Stephen Zhou all attracted curious attention. "Brother, why don''t you prepare a pair for brother with such easy-to-use equipment?" Ling Ling lacquer with a pig killing knife pinned to his waist, his greedy saliva is about to flow out. This equipment looks very cool. If you can take one back, it will be much easier to perform the task arranged by Guo Jia. "Brother, you and I are all swordsmen. Wearing armor is not conducive to combat." Pan Haodong casually explained. Ling Lingqi thought: "this is also..." "Natasha, this is yours." Pan Haodong handed Natasha another portable war suit. "Thank you." Natasha smiled and winked. Seeing this scene, the three generals of Chen, Deng and Wu were almost excited. Although Natasha''s eyes were not thrown at them, they saw them. As early as the moment Natasha appeared, they had been secretly looking at Natasha, because when she was summoned, she was wearing a special tight leather suit made by the Divine Shield Bureau, showing her concave and convex figure. Many soldiers in the command building are secretly swallowing their saliva. The girl was already very angry. At the moment, the soldiers couldn''t help being seduced. Even Shao dianshuai and Wang Junshi couldn''t help but don''t overdo it. Natasha is a goblin, more provocative than fox demon Xiaobai. "Goblin, go back and pick you up." After pan Haodong broke a hundred with his spiritual value, he secretly said a word to Natasha with his newly developed spiritual voice, and then turned to the righteous master Lin Fengjiao. Natasha was startled by him at first, but she soon recovered and thought, "pan is really my man. Last time she left, she said to go to deep mountains and forests to practice, but she ran to a different world to help the world and save people. In the ancient books of Chinese practice, there have always been stories about Taoist going down the mountain to help the world and save people. Pan is even greater than the characters in the stories. I''m so happy to be a woman of pan! " "Shifu, I summoned you in a hurry and didn''t prepare the battle clothes for you. I gave you this knife..." Pan Haodong grabbed a lancet as thin as a cicada''s wing out of thin air. He originally wanted to give it to his master. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Uncle Jiu: "ah Dong, if you have this intention, you can lend the lancet to his teacher. You don''t have to send it." The lancet is a treasure knife that cuts iron like mud. Uncle nine once saw pan Haodong use it. It''s not useful for him. There''s no need to take it as his own. Because the zombies and ghosts he met can be solved with peach wood sword and money sword. If not, he can spend money to refine some Dharma swords like Taoist priest four eyes. The lancet is really of little use to him. Master refused to accept, and pan Haodong had to give up. At this time, he liwang went to pan Haodong and asked, "brother, how can you have so many relatives? Why didn''t you tell me before? What should I call them? " "Er..." Pan Haodong was stunned. I just wanted to shake people to help resist the gluttonous army. I really didn''t consider this problem. King Heli''s words also made Ling Lingqi and Tony meditate. They are all pan Haodong''s brothers. Isn''t King Li, who is called pan Haodong''s brother, also their brother? You don''t have to think about doing sister, master, adoptive brother and cousin. Their kinship, but they are all direct kinship, breaking bones and tendons "King Li, if you don''t mind, you can call brother Ling Lingqi. Brother Tony and I are your third brother. If you mind, we''ll discuss each other." Pan Haodong simply broke the jar. Anyway, after completing the task of recognizing relatives, the kinship is a system certified iron relationship that can''t be changed. "Why am I the second brother?" Tony looked at Lingling paint and said, "I am older than him. I am the elder brother." Lingqi stood up and said, "that''s because I''m Dongzi''s big brother? Are you? " "Me, me too..." Tony replied with some embarrassment. The water spirit cut in with great interest and said, "you have different races. How can you be close?" "Half father." "Coincidentally, so am I." "All right, all right." We can''t talk any more. We''ll get through it. Pan Haodong just wanted to say something when a violent vibration came from the canyon ahead. Then, Taotie, like a tidal wave, appeared in the eyes of everyone. Yan Chixia and Jiu Shu were stunned to see the "Taotie" in the canyon, which was huge, ferocious, with a huge mouth of the abyss and eyes above the forelimbs. This is different from what is recorded in the book! Taotie is one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times. How can it look like this? Seeing the surging gluttony, Shao dianshuai''s eyes were full of hatred and anger, and ordered: "attack far." "Yes, the war drum team orders to attack from a distance." The war drum team composed of female soldiers of the crane army beat drums rhythmically according to the way of prior training to convey the instructions of Dian Shuai to the far attack troops inside the city wall. All the far attack teams that received the news took action one after another. They poured round stone bullets with fire oil, pushed them to the projection point, and fired them with a stone catapult. The violently burning stone bullets burst into the sky and shot at the canyons and mountains outside the city in a parabolic trajectory. With the violent roar, dozens of burning stone bullets caused hundreds of Taotie casualties. If soldiers fight against them and want to cause hundreds of casualties, they must at least put several times of casualties. Tony and Natasha, two super rich and super agents from Marvel world, felt inferior when they saw the lethal weapons made by the ancient Chinese using primitive weapons. Western white people of the same era are still playing the game of "one city, one country". The weapons used in war are only arrows, spears and knives. Other siege weapons are also very primitive, far inferior to the fire bombs made by the shadowless army. This is more powerful than ordinary shells. Dozens of flaming stone bombs were projected at a time, with an interval of less than 10 seconds. Wave after wave of fire bombs seriously hindered the process of Taotie army. However, no matter how powerful the fire bomb is, there are still fish caught. Soon, countless Taotie gathered under the city wall. Under the command of Taotie king, they made ladders with their bodies and stacked them up layer by layer, making everyone''s scalp numb. Chapter 322 "How can such a terrible cannibal monster be so swift and numerous?" Yan Chixia and ninth uncle thought at the same time. The world they live in is also full of disasters. There are countless demons and monsters, but the worst thing they encounter is less than 10% at present. If the shadowless army cannot hold the pass, leading to a large number of gluttonous southward, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Pan, do you see the beast king in front?" After observing for a while, Tony was acutely aware that the gluttonous beast soldiers were puppets under the control of the beast king. Pointing to the gluttonous King hiding behind the scenes, he said, "kill it, these surging gluttonous will be in chaos." Finish. Tony immediately manipulated the steel suit to fly out of the command building. Natasha pressed the switch of the hand-held suit, put on the portable suit and flew out. Shui Ling is a little slower. When she put on her battle clothes and flew over the beast king, Tony was doubting life. The small bomb he carefully developed could not open the meat armor of Taotie guard, so the widowed sister with keen fighting consciousness shot the beast king in the ass while taking advantage of the defense gap of Taotie guard. The painful beast king roared up to the sky and his eyes were full of hatred. "Sister Shuiling, give it to me, Tony. You and Natasha go back to defend the city." The number of Taotie animal soldiers is huge. In a few minutes, animal soldiers climbed the Great Wall along the meat ladder. Liwang, Lingqi, Xiaobai and Jiushu have successively entered the battlefield to help soldiers guard the Great Wall. Their combat effectiveness is very strong. The beast soldiers who are as strong as cattle and brave as lions and tigers can fly them with one punch. The gluttonous beast soldiers who roll down can smash a large area, so that the chin of the soldiers around them almost fell off. Xiaobai threw a magic trick and rushed to several gluttonous animals on the Great Wall. They immediately began to bite each other. Their flesh and blood soared and were fierce. Lingqi uses Qi to resist the sabre. One by one, the flying sabres he carries with him are extremely accurate and shoot into Taotie''s eyes. He killed more than a dozen Taotie in less than a minute. The ninth uncle is the most relaxed one. He is as thin as a cicada''s wing. Cutting gluttonous food is like cutting melons and vegetables. It''s effortless at all. "Heaven and earth are limitless, and heaven and earth borrow the law." With more and more gluttonous food piled up under the Great Wall, Yan Chixia couldn''t help it. He flew down from the command building, gave a sharp drink, and his hands were like machine guns. He fired red beams one after another, knocking down a large area of gluttonous food piled up like a mountain, fried broken limbs and crazy meat ladders like dominoes. However, this is not over. "Long Xiao nine days, ten thousand swords at once." Yan Chixia, who had not yet landed, pinched the formula in the air, opened the sword box on her back, and fired a flying sword, one of which flew to his feet, while the other flying swords turned into sword rain under his control and stabbed the Taotie army below. In an instant, a green shower of blood sprayed out. Tens of thousands of gluttonous troops swarmed to the foot of the great wall and fell by a third in an instant. "Taoist brother, what powerful mana!" Uncle nine was stunned. "This beard is so powerful?" Lingqi was stunned. "What a terrible beard!" The fox demon little Bai Se trembled. Fortunately, she was a teammate. If the enemy, she had to run away. When King Li saw this scene, his eyes were filled with war. Shuiling and Natasha, who came back to defend the city after controlling the portable steel war clothes, looked at Yan Chixia with new eyes. Shao dianshuai, Wang Junshi, and Chen dengwu, the three generals, were so surprised that they broke out a cold sweat on their backs. Only Stephen Zhou was free and had no waves in his eyes. As an immortal with a formal establishment, even if he is only the food God in charge of the heavenly pantry, he has the power that ordinary people can''t imagine. Yan Chixia has profound mana. Yes, in his opinion, it''s just so. "Pan, the big move used by your adoptive brother does not accord with scientific logic!" Tony said with a shocked face, "how can such a small sword box shoot so many swords? It won''t use mature Space folding technology, will it? " "Don''t worry about this first. It''s important to attack the ORC. Cover me." Pan Haodong directly took off his combat clothes in mid air, let the combat clothes retracted into a suitcase fall and hit it in the air. Fire cloud palm! The majestic mana changed from the palm into a huge burning palm, which fell to the ground like a mountain. More than a dozen Taotie were instantly patted into meat mud, emitting an attractive meat fragrance. "Roar ~ ~" The empty area was very wide and was filled with animal soldiers. Countless animal soldiers rushed towards pan Haodong. Bang bang~~ More than a dozen shells exploded around it, and the animal soldiers who rushed to their faces were smashed to pieces, with broken limbs everywhere. Take this opportunity. Pan Haodong took out two alloy kitchen knives made by the master of Hong Kong Comprehensive world and asked him to make them. He spared no effort to display his sword fighting skills and brought up the roaring hurricane, which made the animal soldiers stagger. Driven by him, the two alloy kitchen knives turned into large knives more than ten meters long and shot at Taotie king. Of course, the kitchen knife is still the original alloy kitchen knife, but the knife body is covered with knife type Gang Qi. The golden knife Gang is more than ten meters long. Ordinary animal soldiers die when they touch it. The blade is invincible, This is the first time that pan Haodong''s righteousness formula has broken through to the eighth floor, and he has spared no effort to use his Sabre technique. As expected, he did not disappoint himself. The defense cover of Taotie guard with meat armor can defend electromagnetic guns, bullets and even bombs, but it can''t defend his Sabre defense. As Ling Lingqi said in those years, when you cultivate Qi to resist the sword to the highest level, you can cut everything in the world! Lv8 level Royal Sabre is naturally not the highest level, but it is enough to chop Taotie guards and Taotie kings. Only a blow, the regiment guards the guard of Taotie king, and is killed by panhaodong for half, and the remaining half of the guards, the meat armor on the head is open, and the king of glutton cannot be protected in all aspects. Seeing the sacrifice of the guard, Taotie king was very angry. He immediately shook the meat wings like bat wings above his head. Taotie army immediately stopped for a second, and then frantically rushed to pan Haodong. The gluttonous people who have attacked the city also turn around and show their teeth and rush to pan Haodong. In the command building, military division Wang witnessed this scene and said anxiously, "Dian Shuai, the Lord is in danger!" "Yes, but there''s nothing I can do." Shao dianshuai''s words are true. He can command hundreds of thousands of troops, but he can''t save a person in danger. "Finally it''s my turn to play!" Stephen Chou, who was dressed in a particularly different style, showed a kitchen knife and was thinking of going on the stage, so he "whooshed" his cousin, who was trapped in a tight encirclement, into the ground. The next moment. Pan Haodong came to the Taotie king and killed him with a knife. Taotie Wang meteorite, Taotie guards and animal soldiers in the canyon, fell into a dull state at the same time, and then fell to the ground. "This..." "That''s weird!" Tony in mid air, eyes open and tongue tied. Not only him, but also Stephen Zhou, Yan Chixia, Jiu Shu and liwang. Including Shao dianshuai, Wang Junshi and other shadowless army generals, in the past, when Taotie army was defeated, the carcasses of animal soldiers would be recovered and taken away, which was the initiative of Taotie army to retreat. This is the first time to kill the enemy''s head. So, they are also very ignorant Chapter 323 Through the ages, no war can avoid casualties. Today, in the battle between Taotie and mankind, even with the help of Pan Haodong and his relatives and friends, there are still thousands of casualties. The crane army belonging to pan Haodong also killed more than 300 people. Because of the determination to defend the country and die boldly, none of the soldiers died in the war with resentment and turned into a fierce ghost. Of course, it may also be because there is no theory of ghosts and gods in this world. If you die, you die. There is no saying that you become a ghost after death. A great war related to the life and death of the great song dynasty ended with only thousands of casualties. Shao dianshuai, Wang Junshi, General Chen, general Deng, general Wu, and Lin Mei, who recently rushed back to the cantilever Great Wall, all felt extremely incredible. "Military division, should we not be dreaming?" Even if the facts are in front of him, Shao dianshuai is still a little unbelievable. The shadowless army has been preparing for today''s war for 60 years. Before he took over the shadowless army, a dianshuai died of old age. He was also prepared to sacrifice for his country early. Ever thought there would be such a turning point? All this is because the man of Taotie king was killed with a knife in the canyon ahead. Lin Mei, who witnessed this scene with her own eyes, was full of admiration. "Dian Shuai, although I also feel very incredible, the scene in front of us is true. We won." Wang Junshi was overjoyed and couldn''t help feeling. They made full preparations for today''s war. As a result, a prince came, summoned some relatives and friends to defend the city, and destroyed the enemy leader among the millions of animal armies. However, what shocked them most was the shocking scene of all the beast soldiers falling to the ground after the death of the beast king. It''s deceptive. After feeling a little, military Master Wang quickly opened his mouth and said, "Dian Shuai, the beast soldiers can''t afford to fall to the ground. It''s strange everywhere. Please give the order quickly and order the soldiers to go out of the city to mend their knives." "There are indeed many doubts about it." Shao dianshuai nodded at the speech and said, "all the officers and men listen to the order, hurry out of the city, behead and eat." "Yes." The three generals Chen, Deng and Wu, together with the female general Lin Mei, responded in unison. Then, he turned to leave the command building and called all the departments out of the city to mend knives. Shao dianshuai, Wang Junshi and others expressed sincere thanks to Stephen Zhou, Yan Chixia, Jiu Shu and others. same evening. After the celebration party. Pan Haodong sent Jiu Shu, Xiao Bai, Li Wang, Yan Chixia, Ling Lingqi, Stephen Zhou and Gan sister Shuiling back to their world and entered the shadowless army conference hall with Tony and Natasha who were very interested in Taotie. There are more than a dozen complete Taotie corpses on the ground, including the Taotie king who controls millions of puppet animal soldiers. In addition, there are three bodies of Taotie guards, and the others are the bodies of animal soldiers. As for the millions of Taotie bodies outside, they were all transported to the Gobi by soldiers, poured with fire oil and burned. Due to the large number, it needs to be burned continuously for a few days. In a few years, the land of gluttonous burning will become an oasis to feed the local people. In the past, gluttonous people were killed to feed the earth and breed oases. As the saying goes, every drink and peck has a definite number. "Shao dianshuai, what is the progress of the research?" Pan Haodong asked. "Lord, it''s hard to find a reason just by looking. You need to dissect the body of Taotie king to find one or two." Shao dianshuai is preparing to arrange soldiers to dissect Taotie king and study how it manipulates millions of puppet soldiers. This matter is strange and must be clarified as soon as possible. Knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. One day, if the secret of Taotie King controlling Taotie soldiers is not studied, the great Song Dynasty will always be in the dilemma of subjugation and extinction. "General Shao, please forgive me. With your research environment and knowledge, even if you dissect the body of Taotie king, it is difficult to achieve results. You don''t have the precision instruments needed for dissection; You also don''t have scientific research talents who specialize in biological research... " Tony looked down on him. Shao dianshuai blew his beard and stared angrily, and Chen dengwu looked at each other angrily. If the other party hadn''t been the prince''s brother and had worked hard in the war, they could not help scolding. "What do you think?" As the main person studying Taotie, Mr. Wang was despised by others. If he didn''t get angry, it must be false. He was just easy-going and used to it. He didn''t take any offense to heart. "The level of science and technology in the world where I live has surpassed you for thousands of years. As long as you give me the body of Taotie king, I can study it for up to three days, and then share the research results with you." Tony is crazy, but he has arrogant capital. After all, he is a man cursed by knowledge. As long as he studies carefully, the secret of Taotie King controlling millions of animal soldiers may really be studied by him in three days. "Tony, there''s something I have to make clear." Pan Haodong took Tony and Natasha aside and whispered, "I can only summon you when I am in danger. Now the gluttonous army has been ambushed and the crisis has been lifted. So if you take away the body of Taotie king, you may not be able to come back. " Natasha said with a smile, "why don''t we come here if we find someone to assassinate you?" Toni heard the words, "Tucao" is "women are long hair and short experience. It''s so easy. Pan will not pull us aside to make complaints about it." The second brother''s mouth is as sharp as ever. Natasha was furious and tore her second brother''s mouth. Pan Haodong quickly said, "third sister, Tony is right. The crisis I encountered must be a real crisis." "Oh ~ ~" Natasha nodded and said in a deliberative tone, "pan, I want to take a body of Taotie guard back to the Divine Shield Bureau for research." The scene of Taotie''s army invading South has brought her a great spiritual shock. If Taotie appears on Marvel earth, er... With the scientific and technological level of Marvel earth, Taotie''s army really doesn''t benefit. However, such a huge number will still cause some casualties before encountering the troops of the organization of nations. Moreover, the meat wing defense of Taotie guard is very strong and has high research value. You can''t come back empty handed, can you? Tony has asked for the portable battle clothes. It''s really hard to explain to the black stewed egg why she suddenly disappeared all day without taking a Taotie guard back. Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK for you to take one back, but the people who study Taotie guard can only be Colson, hill, marinated eggs and you. The researchers recruited must be thoroughly reviewed." "Why?" Natasha wondered. "Because the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has been infiltrated by Hydras. Except for the few people I just mentioned, only eagle eye can trust. Others may be Hydras." Pan Haodong revealed at this time that the Divine Shield Bureau was infiltrated for two main purposes: one is to prepare the marinated eggs in advance, and the other is to prevent the secrets that he can cross from being exposed to the hydra. In order to avoid entering Marvel world to recognize relatives in the future and increase unnecessary trouble Chapter 324 Natasha was shocked to learn that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. was infiltrated by Hydra, and only a few people could be trusted. If someone told her this, she would never believe it. But it was her man who said that. The most trusted person. Natasha had to accept it even if she couldn''t believe it. "I knew what game was unreliable. They also wanted to persuade me to join the big boys'' League. Fortunately, they didn''t promise, or they would enter the den of thieves." Tony looked frightened. Before coming, Nick Frey came to him several times with the big boys League plan. For the first time, Tony refused very simply. For the second time, he hesitated a little, and recently he almost wavered. Once more. Maybe Tony agreed. At this meeting, I learned that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. was infiltrated by Hydra and said nothing would join the reconnection "Pan, you surprised me!" Natasha said angrily. Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow: "I''ll compensate you later!" "You have to satisfy me!" Natasha blinked. Tony couldn''t stand the dog men and women flirting in public. He forced in: "pan, I need a gluttonous guard and a glass of gluttonous King''s blood. I''d better give me another piece of gluttonous King''s meat." "No problem." Pan Haodong promised very readily. The Taotie king was killed by him and belongs to his booty. It''s all right to forcibly send the Taotie king to his second brother. Shao dianshuai and the military division dare not turn their faces at all. Now just a little blood and meat, no one will care. When dissecting the gluttonous king in a short while, I will waste more than one cup. Tony and Natasha chose a corpse of Taotie guard and didn''t leave immediately. Instead, they chose to stay and observe the dissection process of Taotie king. One day''s time can''t be wasted. The anatomical process is a little primitive. However, when Wang Junshi, who has the attribute of a scientist, dissected the gluttonous king, he not only ordered people to prepare wooden pots to catch the king''s blood, but also asked people to prepare some things for small experiments. They filled a small basin with some Taotie King''s blood, sprinkled a pinch of salt, and then poured water with the smell of pepper and large materials for stirring. The steaming Taotie King''s blood soon solidified into a ball. A big piece of blood will become! Military Master Wang cut into pieces with a knife, filled a small bowl, went to the three generals of Chen, Deng and Wu, smiled and said, "who will try it?" The three young generals looked at each other. "I''ll come." General Lin Mei, a heroine among women, stood up. Pan Haodong grabbed her ponytail, gently pulled it back. "What can you do?" Pan Haodong didn''t have a good airway: "in case it''s poisonous, who will bring me tea and quilt in the future?" Wang Junshi: " Who dares to eat when you say that? Deliberately making trouble, isn''t it? "Military division, I''ll come!" General Chen, played by Daxin, hesitated. "No, I''ll come." General Wu, the general of the Xiong army, stood up closely. Then general Deng, the leader of the deer army, said, "military division, let me taste it." "OK, just you." Wang Junshi handed the green gluttonous blood to him, and general Deng ate with emotion. It tastes good. It is much tender than pig blood and has no smell of mutton. He eats it warm in his stomach, one mouthful after another, and a bowl of gluttonous blood. He soon eats it clean. Just as he wanted to say something, his stamina came up. Red eyes, faster heart rate, eyes can''t hold the same sex, can only see women. Feeling the eyes from general Deng, Natasha and Lin Mei frowned at the same time. Tony''s eyes lit up and silently changed the small cup into a wooden basin. Taotie Wang blood is a treasure. He has to take more back for research. Yes, it''s research. Students who want to be crooked take the initiative to face the wall. Tony is a great scientist. He will try his luck for the sake of male happiness. No one knows science better than him! Er, the wooden basin seems to be a little smaller. Change it to a bigger one. When Tony was looking for a big wooden basin, general Deng quickly lost his mind under the action of gluttonous King''s blood and jumped on Natasha and Lin Mei. Dong! Shao dianshuai didn''t know where to find a mallet. He knocked out the lustful general Deng. He turned around and was a gentle and easy-going general. He said with a smile: "there was a little accident in the experiment, but I solved it. Let''s continue, continue... " The next experiment is more serious. The experimenters led by Wang Junshi planed the bodies of the king, guards and soldiers for different studies. Soon, someone found something with the size of a thumb and similar to a sarcoma in Taotie''s brain. It was found in each Taotie''s head. The size of the brain tumor of the beast soldier was the same as that of the guard. In particular, Taotie Wang''s brain tumor has grown by more than a dozen sizes. It is as big as half a fist. It is washed with clean water and crystal clear. It looks like a crystal ball made by human beings, but it is different from crystal. It''s a bit like a pearl in a clam shell! Cut a sarcoma in the animal soldier''s brain, and everyone can see the complex meridians. If you look carefully, you can find that the meridians are very similar to the common electronic circuits in modern times. Seeing this, Tony can basically determine that the gluttonous army is not formed naturally, and there are black hands behind the scenes. A big black hand who can only make biological weapons. "Pan, take me back!" Tony put on his steel suit, held a large basin of Taotie King''s blood in his left hand, gave a little thumb to lift the portable suit, grabbed a leg of Taotie guard in his right hand, and returned home with a full load under the deportation of Pan Haodong. Another portable steel war suit was generously given to Shuiling by him. It''s not in the same world. It''s no problem to send one out. In fact, Tony wants Natasha''s suit back mainly because the other party''s identity is special. He doesn''t want the portable suit back. It''s estimated that a large number of copies will appear in the Divine Shield Bureau in a short time. Send Tony away. Pan Haodong took Natasha back to his residence. Lin Mei, who was appointed by the little emperor as a maid, did not follow. The valiant female general needed some time to adapt to her new identity as a "maid". Lin Mei had no resistance to becoming Prince Pan''s maid, but only joy. Because from the moment she saw the Lord kill Taotie king and solve the animal disaster once in 60 years, she regarded him as an idol. So Shao dianshuai took out the Edict and announced the edict. She would gladly accept it. Just in the conference hall, she naturally stood and walked to the Lord The moment I entered the room! Natasha threw herself into pan Haodong''s arms, hugged him tightly, and said, "pan, kiss me quickly!" Pan Haodong intimately scraped Natasha''s Joan''s nose and said with a bad smile: "third sister, I don''t think you''re more anxious than me!" "You''ve been away for more than a year. I can''t be in a hurry!" Natasha had a sad look on her face. Although the two spent half a year on their honeymoon before they separated, lovers with deep feelings will not get bored no matter how long they spend together, but will love and cherish each other more. "Sorry, it''s my fault." Pan Haodong sincerely apologized and immediately said with a bad smile, "tonight, let me make up for you!" Natasha said with eyes like silk, "well, you''re mine tonight. No one wants to take it away." War is imminent! Chapter 325 The next day. Pan Haodong sent away the reluctant Natasha, found Shao dianshuai, Wang Junshi and others, and asked, "Shao dianshuai, I want to go to Taotie''s habitat for a visit. I need a scout who is familiar with Qidan terrain to lead the way. You can arrange it." Shao dianshuai heard the speech and replied: "Lord, Taotie lives underground in Qidan. Ben Shuai has led people to investigate it many times, and he returns without success every time..." "Why?" Pan Haodong asked. "Because the underground extends in all directions and all kinds of corridors are crisscrossed and connected, even if we bring enough equipment, we can only go ten kilometers underground. If we go deeper, we will have difficulty breathing. If we don''t go back in time, we will suffocate." Master Wang gave the answer. Pan Haodong frowned and said, "it seems that there is something strange underground." Master Wang asked, "Lord, are you still going?" "Go." Pan Haodong didn''t hesitate. Lin Mei, who didn''t know when to come to him, twinkled in her eyes. The Lord is concerned with the people, alleviates worries for the country and has many magical means. She feels very honored to be the Lord''s maid. "In that case, let me guide you." Military Master Wang gave his heart and sacrificed his life to accompany the gentleman. The king''s golden body dares to venture into the nest of gluttonous food. What''s to hesitate about his poor background? Done! It''s just a little dangerous! When people die, some are lighter than a feather, others are heavier than Mount Tai. To die, military division Wang will die with vigour and vitality. After a little preparation. Pan Haodong, Lin Mei and Wang Junshi, accompanied by the 800 crane army, entered Qidan. The 800 crane army did not enter the crypt. After reaching the entrance of Taotie''s nest, they would be stationed on the spot. Only pan Haodong and Wang Junshi really entered the crypt. Too much. He''s afraid he can''t take care of it. Taotie''s nest is about five days away from the cantilever Great Wall. It''s strange to say that Taotie clearly appears in Qidan. However, every time it pours out, it doesn''t attack foreigners. When it meets Qidan people, it will eat, but it won''t specifically look for Qidan tribe. Instead, it goes all the way south to invade the great song dynasty. When Master Wang mentioned this matter, Lin Mei was very angry and felt like being targeted. She was especially unhappy. Pan Haodong is also very upset and wants to find out the truth more and more Five days later. When people arrive at Taotie''s nest, grass grows and warblers fly nearby. The environment is quite good. Ignoring the large-scale damage caused by Taotie''s pouring out, it will be a very high-quality pasture. "Camp on the spot." At Lin Mei''s command, 800 accompanying female generals quickly set up camp. The work efficiency was very high. In only half an hour, nearly 100 yurts were erected. Pan Haodong entered the main camp for a short rest and said, "military division Wang, how are you? Do you need a rest?" Wang Junshi shook his head No, I can''t sleep if I don''t find out the source of Taotie. " "Then let''s go!" Pan Haodong picked up a package containing some food, some chicken and cakes, which were prepared by Lin Mei. The taste may not be very good. But he ate happily. Because everything in the package is Ah Mui''s heart. Military Master Wang was forced to bring a bag of dry food to feed his hunger Go underground. The light gradually darkened. Military commander Wang took out a fire fold and was preparing to light the torch wrapped in tarpaulin. Pan Haodong took out two long, thick things, one big and the other small out of thin air. Pop! The big head shines a light. Pan Haodong turned and handed the flashlight to Wang Junshi: "use this." "Lord, what is this?" Military Master Wang immediately put away the fire fold, threw away the torch, and looked at the flashlight. The steel war clothes were too high-end. It would be difficult for him to understand for a moment and a half. But with a simple gadget like a flashlight, I''m still confident. "The flashlight can be lit continuously for 5 to 6 hours. Just replace the battery after use." Pan Haodong has stored a large number of daily necessities in the jade pendant space. There are hundreds of flashlights alone and several boxes of spare batteries. It is absolutely enough to explore Taotie''s underground nest. "Good thing, go back and study." Military Master Wang chattered and marveled. "Military division, I didn''t attack you. It looks simple. In fact, as far as the whole industrial system is concerned, if you want to study the flashlight, you must first understand the power and power, starting with the steam engine and electric lamp... " Pan Haodong listened to master Wang in a fog and didn''t understand what he was talking about. Finally, he simply shook his head and went in the left ear and out the right ear. Taotie''s nest extends in all directions underground, like a huge maze. You need to be very careful when entering the crypt, because many corridors are lined with a vast abyss. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall into a pool of mud. After spending a whole night and going deep into the ground for ten kilometers, Army division Wang began to breathe quickly and gradually became difficult. Pan Haodong handed him four batteries and said, "military division, I''ll explore it alone. Go back first!" "Lord, you must be careful." Military division Wang did not delay. Your own ability is insufficient. If you force yourself to follow, it will only drag down the Lord. He will die if he dies, but if he implicates the Lord, he will be despised after death, because the Lord is the great hero to save the Song Dynasty and Optimus Prime of the Song Dynasty. "Don''t worry, I cherish my life very much and won''t risk my life." Hearing this, military Master Wang set foot on his return journey with peace of mind. After Army division Wang left. Pan Haodong went deep underground for less than half an hour and felt a crisis. Without saying a word, he opened the call list and summoned cousin God of food. A white light suddenly appeared, and Stephen Zhou shined on the stage. Unlike yesterday, he was wearing a fairy robe and carrying a kitchen knife in his hand. Stephen Zhou looked around for a week and said, "brother, what the hell is this?" "Taotie''s nest." Then pan Hao apologized to the East and said, "cousin, I''m sorry to trouble you again." Stephen said seriously, "please, I''m fine. I''m afraid I''ll delay the Jade Emperor''s dinner. When you summoned me, I was cutting vegetables in the dining room!" Pan Haodong said, "Er, what''s wrong with leaving for a while?" "It won''t be a problem for a while. Let''s talk. What''s the matter with your brother?" Stephen Zhou is the immortal in charge of the heavenly pantry. He suddenly disappeared out of thin air. The kitchen helper and boy in the pantry won''t think much. The Heavenly God won''t blink! The God of food suddenly remembered something. It''s normal to leave. "I just noticed a little danger. I just wanted to find someone to help, so I thought of my cousin you." After a pause, pan Haodong continued, "of course, if you hurry back to cook for the Jade Emperor, I can call others to help." "A little thing, why bother so many people!" Stephen Zhou put his hand around pan Haodong''s shoulder and disappeared in place with a whoosh. Pan Haodong only felt that as soon as it was dark in front of him, he came to the deepest part of the earth. Under his feet were mountain bones piled up. Judging from the shape, it should be the remains of his predecessors. What came into view was an oval light curtain. Chapter 326 Looking at the colorful light curtain ahead, pan Haodong turned to Stephen Zhou: "cousin, what do you think?" Stephen Zhou touched his chin and replied, "there must be a big secret behind the light curtain. The truth is inside. Dare you go in with me? " "Of course." Pan Haodong brushed his hand and took out the lancet. Stephen Chou patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "good, bold enough, follow my cousin." Through the light curtain of brilliant glass. The two cousins entered an unknown bloody world. There were no flowers and plants in the space, only rammed earth built mountains. There were caves up and down the mountains, and there was an egg in each cave. Head size, oval, similar to ostrich eggs. Pan Haodong cut an egg with a knife and poured out a dark green liquid, which was the children''s version of Taotie. It looks cute. However, when these sprouts grow up and breed, they will turn into cannibals and evil animals, which will harm all living beings. "Boom ~ ~" The sound similar to that of the earth roller rolling the ground came from the front. Stephen Zhou and pan Haodong, two brothers, were in a flash and both disappeared in place. When they appeared again, they had come to a hill. Looking along their line of sight, they could see hundreds of strange black transport vehicles. The driver was a strange looking alien with tentacles. "Cousin, these transport vehicles are loaded with a large number of biological instruments. It is very clear that they are the black hands controlling the Taotie army. When they find that the Taotie army is destroyed, they quickly pack up the instruments and leave to prevent the army led by the Song Dynasty from counterattack..." After a pause, Stephen Zhou continued, "you noticed a trace of danger before, which may be related to their burying explosives under the light curtain and preparing to destroy the wormhole of time and space." "Why do they destroy wormholes in space and time?" Pan Haodong couldn''t help asking questions. Stephen Zhou thought about it and said, "from their shape and transport vehicles, it can be inferred that their scientific and technological level is not very high, or deviated. The technology of manufacturing biological weapons is very high, but their self-defense ability is very poor. Once the song military organizes a strong counter attack and invades their homes, they are likely to be exterminated." "Just now I sensed with divine sense that the world is much smaller than the earth, the ecological chain has been seriously damaged, and the environment has deteriorated rapidly..." "Wait ~ ~" Pan Haodong suddenly interrupted Stephen Zhou and said, "cousin, what did you just say?" "I said the ecological environment here is very bad..." "It''s not these, it''s the last sentence." "The slightest danger you noticed before may bury explosives under the light curtain with them..." Speaking of this, Stephen Zhou''s heart tightened, even hugged his cousin and blinked back. "Boom!" The moment they turned back to the cave, a loud noise broke out behind them, and the light curtain burst. A large amount of dust filled the whole cave through the fragments of the light curtain that had not dissipated. Violent vibration. The 800 female soldiers stationed at the entrance of the cave trembled one after another. Lin Mei didn''t hesitate to lift the torch and rush into the cave. Soon after she entered the crypt. Pan Haodong came out of the ground holding the stunned military division Wang. "Lord." Deputy General Li Qing, who is organizing female soldiers to enter the crypt for investigation, immediately turned his worries into joy when he saw the prince safely return to the ground. He quickly walked to pan Haodong and helped lift up the unconscious military division Wang. "Xiaoqing, where''s general Lin?" Pan Haodong asked. Li Qing pointed with a small hand: "the general just rushed in." "It''s not easy." Before pan Haodong''s voice fell, people turned into a phantom and rushed into the cave like lightning. Not long. Lin Mei, who rushed into the cave, was carried out by him. From a distance, it looked like a flower picker who hijacked a girl from a good family. Li Qing couldn''t help smiling and thought, "Lord, it''s really interesting." Five days later. Hanging wall, great wall, conference hall. Shao dianshuai, Wang Junshi, Chen dengwu and other leaders of the shadowless army gathered one after another. Pan Haodong ranked first, and Lin Mei served after him. "Lord, what''s the situation?" Shao dianshuai couldn''t wait to ask. "Solved." Pan Haodong replied faintly. Shao dianshuai was overjoyed: "really?" "Absolutely true." "Okay, okay ~ ~" Shao dianshuai stood up excitedly and said excitedly, "send orders, kill pigs and sheep, and celebrate for three days." "Yes! Kill pigs and sheep for three days. " Herald, quickly convey the instructions of the hall commander. The news that the prince invaded Taotie''s nest and completely solved the animal disease soon spread throughout the great song dynasty. People fell into a sea of celebration. The little emperor even sent six imperial edicts asking the eldest brother of the opposite sex to enter the palace for a chat. Pan Haodong hung the little emperor for two days and just then flew to Bianliang to be summoned in the palace. The little emperor was very interesting. In order to win over the immortal brother, he even granted him the title of king of Zhenbei and drew a large area of land on the map, but pan Haodong did not accept the position of vassal king. I''m not afraid of being attacked by officials, but I don''t want to crack the earth and seal the king. After spending a few days with the little emperor in the palace, pan Haodong took his 30000 crane army across the sea to enter the treasure island in the wild period, built a large town on the island, and recruited craftsmen to make sea boats and develop marine fisheries. Of course, during this period, he did not forget to ask the little emperor to fully support military division Wang in developing weapons such as guns and artillery, and developing industry Time is like running water. Three years are fleeting. After three years of precipitation, the military strength of the great Song Dynasty has undergone earth shaking changes. Fire guns and artillery were born a year ago under the guidance of Pan Haodong and the main research of Wang Junshi. The new army and artillery battalion established by the great Song Dynasty in this year quickly became the most powerful army in the world. The nomadic cavalry that used to need the Great Wall to guard against would be defeated like a mountain in front of the new army. A large area of grassland in the North was incorporated into the territory of the Song Dynasty. Under the guidance and opening-up of Pan Haodong, there are many towns along the coast. There are merchant ships every day to transport the products of Baodao back to the inland and bring the inland materials into Baodao at the same time. Sea trade sprouted, and treasure island began to glow with vitality However, the number of crane troops under pan Haodong''s command has dropped sharply from 30000 two years ago to 300. The reduction of 29000 people is all right. It''s good that pan Haodong wants to build women special forces, but he didn''t want to destroy flowers. They all retired and married, leaving 300 people. Is the private soldier he really wants. After two years of training, these female soldiers have undergone earth shaking changes in their personal combat strength. If they carry one out, they can sling three ten thousand Xihua. Because they have all studied the formula of righteousness, Royal Sabre technique and huoyun palm. They are all female heroes with warm blood and defending the country. They are the elites of the crane army and have high cultivation talents. Three years of hard work. Each of them practiced the "formula of healthy qi" to the fourth level, and so did huoyun palm and royal Sabre technique. Those with higher talents practiced the "formula of healthy qi" to the fifth level, surpassing several wives of Pan Haodong. Such as Lin Mei, commander of the original crane army, Li Qing and Xiaoyu, deputy generals Chapter 327 Hong Kong integrates the world. Kowloon West Region, commander''s office. Looking at his nephew sitting in front of him, Lin Leimeng frowned and said, "Dongzi, where have you been these three days?" "Investigation." Pan Haodong smiled. He is not investigating a case, but being an immortal in the Great Wall world and saving the world. I don''t know how wonderful he is in his childhood! Three years in the world, three days in the world. He adjusted the time proportion early. When he went to the other world to meet relatives and waves all over the world, don''t worry about the time here at all. Just like now, the Great Wall has been in the world for three years, and only three days have passed here. "Investigate what case, no one in three days?" Lin Leimeng doesn''t believe his nephew''s nonsense at the bottom of his heart. He fooled around when he went out. He dared to find an excuse. Smelly boy is becoming more and more outrageous. "Er..." Pan Haodong couldn''t answer. Lin Leimeng shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "you still have a conscience. You didn''t find an excuse to lie to your uncle. Even this time! Next time you have something to leave, remember to say in advance. " "Uncle, you are so anxious to find me. Do you have a big case to deal with?" Pan Haodong has worked hard for three years in the world of the Great Wall. In addition to training the "fire phoenix" Pro guard group and double training with Lin Mei, Wei Xiaodie and Nie Xiaoqian, he has nothing to do all day. He really has some itching hands and wants to handle one or two cases. "The diamond king purchased by Jinliufu jewelry company from South Africa the day before yesterday was robbed during transportation, and many people died at that time. There is a big case in the serious crime unit. It is difficult to spare enough people to investigate the jewelry robbery. I hope you will take over the case. It happens that the case is related to an old man. It''s reasonable to transfer it to you. " Lam Lei Mun is currently in a critical period. There can be cases that cannot be solved in West Kowloon, but they must not be similar major jewelry cases. Because Jinliufu jewelry is not a small company and loses a batch of diamonds worth tens of millions, the boss and shareholders will certainly not admit it. They will put pressure on the police force. The pressure on the police force will naturally be transferred to the West Kowloon Region. No way, who told the case to happen within the jurisdiction he managed! The most elite department under his banner, only the nephew''s leadership, mainly the nephew''s excellent means of handling cases, no matter big or small cases, as long as the nephew handles them to ensure that they are handled smoothly. The day the South African diamond king was robbed, he wanted to hand over the case to his nephew. He wanted to look for it, but he couldn''t find anyone. Even Huhui, longjiu and Yazi don''t know, which is strange. So how did a nephew disappear out of thin air? Lin Leimeng couldn''t think of a reason to break his head. Fortunately, his nephew who disappeared out of thin air came back again. Now the South African diamond king has landed! "Who?" Pan Haodong asked. "Li Yunfei." "The former number helps Shuanghua red stick and youmadi dialect people?" Pan Haodong blurted out that as a big man in West Kowloon, he was in charge of triad members. He had read Li Yunfei''s information at the beginning of taking office, so he understood it more clearly. The number Gang, a local sunset Gang, was founded earlier than Dongxing and Hongxing. At its peak, its members reached more than 100000. Now, although it is gradually declining, it is also a big force with tens of thousands of help. Li Yunfei was the most powerful hall leader of the number gang in the 1970s and 1980s. He started with the double flower red stick. He was especially good at his legs. He once kicked down a wall. Although it is an old wall for decades, it is not something that ordinary people can kick down at will. Some people may not be familiar with Li Yunfei, but in advance, his disciple ah Wu, the brother Jia Qian in peace is precious, must have a deep influence on everyone. Yes, of course. Brother Jia Qian is still squatting in the bitter kiln. After he gets out of prison, he can''t live three episodes. Don''t mention it! "Yes, that''s him." After a pause, Lin Leimeng said, "but he is not the culprit of killing and robbing diamonds. He just acts as an intermediary to ''boldly'' find buyers for the culprit. He was accidentally involved in the case. I suspect the jewelry is on him, because boldness has been looking for him. You can start from this aspect." "I see." Pan Haodong nodded. Ten minutes later. He took the case information back to Oji''s office, called the person in charge of the three groups of ABC into the office and said, "I just took over a case. Who of you has no case?" "Me." Wan Xihua stepped forward. The guhunzi murder case she investigated some time ago is over, and it has been done very beautifully. She is thinking of working hard to solve several major cases and add a flower to her shoulder. The chief inspector is basically the head of the regional Oji team. It is rare that the three heads of the regional Oji team are senior inspectors, and there are only two at most. The old and the new change! It can''t be the chief inspector. However, Wan Xihua wants to become the first chief inspector level group leader of West Kowloon o Ji, and pressure Lu Qichang and Yang Liqing. When pan Haodong is promoted in the future, he will take over West Kowloon o Ji and keep up with ah tou. "Head, I can also delay the case in my hand..." Yang Liqing followed. Like Wan Xihua, she is a very motivated woman and will never refuse a case. Only Lu Qichang did not speak, but he was not self-motivated. He just didn''t want to fight. Moreover, the success of the case in hand can also increase his achievements. "Ah Qing, don''t be too worried. Let''s finish the case first. Let''s go out!" "Oh ~ ~" Yang Liqing replied in a low voice and walked simply. After they left. Wan Xihua sat down in a chair and looked at the case file pushed by Pan Haodong in front of him. After reading it, he said, "instructor, the breakthrough of this case is Li Yunfei. He has been detained in the police station by the serious case team. I want to take the opportunity to arrange an undercover to approach him and get his trust. Do you think it''s ok?" "There''s a candidate?" Pan Haodong smiled. Wan Xihua''s utilitarian heart is a little heavy, but her case handling ability is really not enough. After reading the information transferred by the serious case team, she thought of going with his uncle Lin Leimeng. "Hmm ~ ~" Wan Xihua nodded and said with a smile: "when he was still in overlord flower, there was a boy in the Flying Tigers next door who was very slippery. I think he must be competent for this job. Only in terms of treatment, he needs your commitment from the instructor. He may not believe me." "Zhou Xingxing?" "Yes, it''s him." Wan Xihua said with a smile, "he has a thick skin and a flexible mind. Although he is very cheap and not very popular, it is very appropriate to arrange him as an undercover." "Then do it according to your idea. Come with me to see Zhou Xingxing later." Without much consideration, pan Haodong accepted Wan Xihua''s proposal. As long as he kept an eye on Li Yunfei, the diamond king of South Africa could not run away. It was better to give the following people some opportunities than to do everything himself. "Thank you, instructor." Wan Xihua smiled sweetly. Situ Mulian, sitting in the small office at the door, heard Wan Xihua''s hearty laughter and couldn''t help but curl her lips: "what''s the use of smiling sweet! If you wear trousers and shirts all day and don''t show your legs, how can you like you? " Chapter 328 Hong Kong Comprehensive world has changed the fate of many people because pan Haodong, a little butterfly, incited his wings. Zhou Xingxing, who would have walked out of the flying tigers because of the case in the plot of truant Weilong, is still training in the flying tigers and is still a little sheriff. However, considering that Zhou Xingxing will eventually be demoted to be a traffic policeman after leaving the flying tigers, and his position will rise and fall repeatedly, it may be a good choice to stay in the Flying Tigers. During the two years of training in the flying tiger team, he also gradually liked to have some police, and he was free to stay in camp training and make horses. Next door is bawanghua training base. Zhou Xingxing looks good. Aya, who fell in love with him a year ago, has begun to talk about marriage. At this time, pan Haodong took his female subordinate Wan Xihua and a may, a former overlord flower member, to him. Zhou Xingxing''s first reaction was to refuse to go undercover. His head shook like a rattle. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "Xingzi, recover the diamonds lost by Jinliufu jewelry company, and I''ll be promoted to inspector. Are you sure you don''t want to think about it?" "No, No." Zhou Xingxing refused very simply. Just an inspector. He has been recommended by his boss Jane Sir and will be admitted as a trainee inspector in a few months. There is no need to go undercover at all. "Xingzi, I know what you think. You want to stay in the flying tigers, train during the day and have an affair with your girlfriend at night, but have you ever thought about Aya?" Wan Xihua advised in a tone of hatred for iron but not steel: "she could have retired with Annie and joined other departments of the police force as group leader. Now she has been detained for several months because of you. Do you want her to stay here and be a king flower all her life like you? You are a salted fish, she is not...... " "If it weren''t for you, she would have retired." "Now the instructor gives you a chance to complete an undercover task, and you can avoid the examination and be promoted to inspector. How many years can you save at a time? What else are you dissatisfied with? " Zhou Xingxing was reprimanded by Wan Xihua. He grabbed his hair with both hands and said, "sister Hua, I know you are good for me, but undercover is really not done by people. Twenty five children are easy to have accidents. I don''t want to die young!" "You are so clever, how can something happen?" Wan Xihua praised. "Sister Hua, don''t force him. We don''t want to find someone else." Pan Haodong patted Wan Xihua on the shoulder. Wan Xihua looked at Zhou Xingxing and turned to follow, Looking at their distant backs, Zhou Xingxing scratched his head. When they were about to leave the Flying Tigers training base and enter the overlord Flower training base, he finally made up his mind. "Wait ~ ~" Pan Haodong and WAN Xihua stopped and looked at Zhou Xingxing together. "I took the case." Zhou Xingxing promised to be an undercover, mainly because the inspector''s salary is high. If he became an inspector a few years ago, he can save money to buy a house and give Aya a gentle home. It''s worth taking a risk for your wife. Anyway, pan Haodong also said that the undercover time of the diamond king robbery in South Africa is very short, not more than two months. Just get rid of Li Yunfei and find the diamonds boldly robbed, and you can go to the West Kowloon serious crime unit to report. As for why it''s the serious crimes unit, not Oji. Of course, it''s because Xingzi is very similar to pan Haodong''s cousin a Xing. It''s easy to confuse them by letting Xingzi work in Oji. If it''s not necessary, it''s not good at ordinary times. Take care of Xingzi. Wan Xihua was fully responsible for the specific affairs of the undercover. Pan Haodong took the opportunity to stay in bawanghua training base and gave bawanghua a judo class. Then, he and Hu Hui, the chief instructor of overlord flower, disappeared into the eyes of everyone until 7 p.m. when they appeared in the restaurant. What do you do during this period? Overlord flowers don''t know or dare to ask At eight in the evening. Zhou Xingxing changed into flowing clothes and was escorted into a detention room by two police officers. There were three people sitting in the detention room. One of them was Li Yunfei, the target that Xingzi needed to approach. In the early years, the famous flying brothers in the Jianghu were small and tough people. They didn''t have any muscles when they were dressed. When they took off, they could see muscle bumps all over their body. Their appearance was somewhat similar to that of the East Star leading camel. However, Li Yunfei is younger and the camel looks older. "Brother Fei?" Xingzi, who was pushed into the detention room, was surprised to see Li Yunfei and said, "I actually met you here! Don''t you remember me? Godfather invited me to dinner, your nephew''s friend! " Li Yunfei gave him a faint look. incognizance. Zhou Xingxing was not discouraged. He sat next to Li Yunfei and said enthusiastically like a little fan: "brother Fei, I really admire you. I wanted to worship you before, but I never had a chance to talk to you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Maybe this is also a kind of fate!" Li Yunfei: " "Brother Fei, why don''t you take me here!" Zhou Xingxing said excitedly, "I can fight very well. My right hand is as strong as an ox. one punch can fly people more than ten meters away. As long as you are willing to give me your Kung Fu, my strength will be higher." "Shut up!" Li Yunfei said coldly, "I''m wordy. Be careful I break your mouth." Hit a big nail. Xingzi is very tactful and closes his mouth. Then he leaned against the wall and rested with his eyes closed. I don''t know how long it took. Zhou Xingxing felt his wrist cool. When he opened it, he saw a pair of silver bracelets on his right wrist, which was connected with Li Yunfei''s silver bracelet next door. He raised his new bracelet and said with a smile: "brother Fei, I said we were destined!" Li Yunfei glared at him angrily. "Let''s go." A policeman urged. "Where are you going?" Asked Zhou Xingxing. "Baisha Bay correctional institution is a place for you bastards." Said the young policeman as he walked. There are many levels of prisons in Hong Kong City, including low defense, medium defense and heavy defense. The most famous prison is Stanley Prison, while few people know about the correctional institutions with low and medium defense. Low prevention is mainly drug treatment center. Central defense is a place to hold petty thieves or temporary criminals who have not changed their ways after repeated education. Pak Sha Wan correctional institution is one of them. On the way to Baisha Bay, the police car escorting the two people, as expected, was boldly attacked and rolled down the mountain. One police officer was shot in the shoulder and unconscious, while the other pretended to be knocked unconscious. Li Yunfei and Xingzi took the opportunity to escape. With handcuffs on both hands, Li Yunfei had to take Zhou Xingzi with him. Xingzi chattered on the road, and his angry brother Fei had green veins in front of his forehead. Bored all the way. When he was about to arrive at a shipping company in snakehead, Li Yunfei finally couldn''t help but grasp Zhou Xingxing''s collar and said coldly, "listen to me, I don''t know you at all. I won''t take a boat with you. After a while, the handcuffs will open and you will disappear automatically, or I will chop you into eight pieces... " "Brother Fei, just make do with it. I''m forced to follow you." Zhou Xingxing looks like I''m innocent. Li Yunfei had no choice but to take him to see the snake head. Chapter 329 "Li Yunfei, your time has passed. You can''t fight..." Li Yunfei, hiding under a fishing boat in a small port, listened to the cry of snake head Bing, and his face was full of gloom. The Jianghu boss seemed to be beautiful, but once he lost power, even snake head Bing, who used to be only a little brother, dared to brazenly embezzle his boat fare. Before being arrested by the police, Li Yunfei took out all his wealth and bought a ticket for smuggling, ready to go abroad with South African diamonds. 25000 yuan! Li Yunfei didn''t really care about the money before, but now it''s all he has. Although he was caught and missed the fishing boat arranged by snake toubing. But the behavior of snake head Bing, who did not give up, still angered Li Yunfei. Of course, Li Yunfei''s quarrel with snake head Bing also has Zhou Xingxing''s skill. Otherwise, Li Yunfei might put up with it. After being chased and killed by snake head Bing, they jumped into the sea and escaped. It''s sad to be in common trouble. Li Yunfei is a typical old-fashioned Jianghu leader and attaches great importance to righteousness. After this, he never spoke to drive Zhou Xingxing away. The undercover mission went very smoothly. At the same time In front of a cinema on the east side. After watching the latest film, pan Haodong and Fang Jiexia walked out of the cinema side by side, looking at the couples around them, holding hands, talking and laughing. Fang Jiexia subconsciously held pan Haodong''s hand. Pan Haodong looked back at her. Fang Jiexia said proudly: "don''t get me wrong. I just... Don''t want to be harassed. A beautiful woman like me shows a sense of distance from you. It''s easy to attract annoying flies. That''s why it''s cheap for you and steal fun!" Pan Haodong said with a smile, "then pretend to be more like, come closer." "Well thought." Fang Jiexia said no. her body was very sincere and natural. She hugged the man''s arm and put it into her arms. The girl is very proud! Pan Haodong was very happy and relaxed to make friends with her. At ten pm. After sending Fang Jiexia home, pan Haodong couldn''t wait to go home. Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi are at home tonight. They all know their husband''s secret. Disappearing for three days means entering the world for three years. Several women are very curious about men''s experience. When they learned that the world of the Great Wall was suffering from animal disasters and nearly lost their lives, their husband turned the tide and saved the great song from danger, and their hearts were full of pride. Their men are so great. God''s saving the world may be just a slogan, but their men have really saved a world. From this moment on, pan Haodong is the only true God in their hearts "Husband, you must call me next time you encounter such an exciting thing as animal tide, okay? Otherwise... Hum, see how I deal with you! " Yazi said angrily. Yazi was filled with regret for not seeing millions of Taotie going south. Women with a tendency to violence are born with an adventurous gene. The more dangerous and exciting they are when they can ensure safety and do not drag men down. "Next time." Pan Haodong quickly agreed. As a three good man who loves his wife, his daughter-in-law''s words are the imperial edict, and he has to promise everything he says. Hu Huiwen said solemnly, "husband, you spoil the third sister. I have no problem with the ninth sister, but we should distinguish the situation. In case of special danger, we must not fool around, you know?" "Elder sister is right. Safety is the primary criterion. You must ensure your own safety in everything you do. Husband, once something happens to you and your third sister, my struggle will be meaningless. " Longjiu''s original intention of establishing Dongfang Technology Company is to improve everyone''s quality of life. The second is to engage in scientific research, create all kinds of high and new technologies and contribute to the motherland. As she said, without men to rely on, struggle will be meaningless. "Second sister, you can rest assured that I will take good care of my husband." Yazi patted his chest and promised. Hu Hui saw her bulging capital and looked at long Jiu''s equal capital. Her heart was filled with a sense of inferiority. Compared with the second sister and the third sister, her b-capital is really a little hard to get. "Husband, I''m very relieved. I''m worried about you." Dragon nine has no good airway. Yazi looked embarrassed and put out his tongue playfully. Tonight is a busy day. Mr. Pan divides the 3000 year old ginseng obtained in the Great Wall world into three parts and gives them to three daughter-in-law to take in turn. He spared no effort in double cultivation to help his daughter-in-law refine their medicine. From ten o''clock in the evening to noon the next day. Tired is a little tired, but it''s worth seeing the happy smiles on the faces of the three daughters-in-law and the temperament changes brought by the breakthrough of the formula of righteousness to the fifth floor. Take a nap for two hours at noon. After washing, pan Haodong contacted Wan Xihua and learned that Liu Baoqiang led the team to track and protect Zhou Xingxing in Tuen Mun, so he asked Wan Xihua to catch up with him. Li Yunfei was put aside by snake head Bing. If he wants to buy a ticket and run on the boat, he has to ask someone to borrow money. If pan Haodong remembers correctly, when Li Yunfei looks for a number to help his uncle borrow money, he will encounter boldness downstairs, escape to the roof, and happen to meet two groups of people to trade reading, so he has an idea and creates chaos, so as to get rid of the bold pursuit. It''s a coincidence to catch the stolen goods and make a contribution. Tuen Mun. The uncle in charge of managing public funds of the number Gang heard that Li Yunfei wanted to borrow money to run away, and spread his hands: "Ah Fei, the public''s money now is just enough to measure their hips and make pants. If everyone has a problem, they all come to the public. Who will take care of the money!" "That''s not what I said ~ ~" Li Yunfei frowned and said, "Uncle Jiang, I have served the number gang for decades. I have worked hard without credit. Now I just want tens of thousands of yuan to run the boat. I won''t help!" "I can''t help you!" Uncle Jiang waved his hand to show that he couldn''t help. "These people are really realistic!" Zhou Xingxing thought secretly. Then he opened his mouth and said something cool: "that is to say, Guan Gong Liu Bei turned his face and had no feelings to talk about!" Jiang Shu smells a long face and thinks, "in this way, a factory has a bad debt. Someone gives me money to get someone to collect it. If you want to go, you can get tens of thousands of dollars in it." "Do it or not." "But if you don''t do it, don''t talk outside and say that I, an elder, won''t help you." Li Yunfei was forced to take the job. In a few minutes. Li Yunfei and Zhou Xingxing took the elevator downstairs. Zhou Xingxing looked angry and scolded: "shit, people don''t talk about Jianghu morality now. Knowing that brother Fei is in a hurry to run away, he even asks you to collect money and give money only when you do things. If you don''t do it, you won''t give a penny. If you do it so well, you''re not afraid that your son has no grandchildren! " "If I were you, I would immediately testify against boldness. Anyway, the robbery of the South African diamond king has nothing to do with you." "What''s wrong with you!" Li Yunfei scolded and said, "I can''t protect myself. Do you want me to be an informant?" Zhou Xingxing continued to bewitch: "what does it matter once?" When they said they were bold, they met fierce boldness before they walked out of the building. Li Yunfei was so scared that he ran away. When he left, he didn''t forget to bring Zhou Xingxing. Brother Fei is really loyal! Chapter 330 Twenty minutes later. The number helped uncle Jiang live on the roof of the building. In a mess, Wan Xihua picked up a large box of reading materials from a dead man, turned to pan Haodong and sighed: "Instructor, you are so divine. You can even find the reading materials traded on the rooftop. This box of reading materials is at least 20 kilograms. If these bastards are not dead, don''t even think of sitting at the bottom of the prison." When Wan Xihua spoke, his eyes were full of admiration, and the instructor became more and more mysterious. Even though she practiced the method of Nourishing Qi diligently every day and her physical quality became stronger day by day, the gap between her and pan Haodong was widening all the time. This made her feel powerless, at the same time, her worship of the instructor also reached a certain unattainable level. "Head, I''m so bold." Liu Baoqiang led the team to check the scene, turned and reported to pan Haodong: "the gun battle just now was chaotic. He boldly held a spray in his hand, which was a threat to the drug criminals and us, so many people greeted him. He was shot seven times and the back of his head was broken." "It''s better to die. It''s easy." Pan Haodong didn''t care about his bold life or death. He boldly robbed the South African Diamond emperor and killed a car of security guards. Last night, he chased Li Yunfei and wounded a police officer. Today, he hung up and chased Li Yunfei with a spray all over the building. At least two innocent citizens were killed. Keeping such people is a big disaster. If he hadn''t died quickly, pan Haodong would have died in his hands sooner or later "Sister Hua, the culprit of robbing the South African Diamond emperor died unexpectedly. The following deployment is no longer available. Inform Xingzi to close the network." Pan Haodong ordered. "Yes." Wan Xihua quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Zhou Xingxing. The culprit of the diamond robbery is dead. As long as we find the South African diamond king, we can arbitrarily place charges on him, and the case can be closed and put into storage immediately. A major robbery was uncovered and two groups of drug criminals were arrested. Wan Xihua couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. The chief inspector was waving to her. It''s easy to follow the instructor to handle the case. She has fallen in love with this feeling. Two days later. Zhou Xingxing led Li Yunfei, who turned himself in, into the West Kowloon Office. The diamond robbery in South Africa, worth tens of millions, has ended. Pan Haodong did what he said. He said that the case was solved and the inspector was promoted. The next day, Zhou Xingxing received a promotion interview. At the same time, Wan Xihua, Liu Baoqiang and others received a promotion interview. The main interviewer is Lin Leimeng, two deputy interviewers, pan Haodong and an old superintendent. Zhou Xingxing, Wan Xihua and Liu Baoqiang are all going through the motions. If others want to pass the interview, they have to convince Lin Leimeng or pan Haodong. The elimination rate of these people is very high. Only one or two of them can be promoted! An unexpected thing happened during the interview. Pan Haodong met Liu Jianming when he was an interviewer. Liu Jianming came in and saw pan Haodong. The expression on his face was very rich. Two years ago, when they walked out of the police academy, their starting point was the same. They were all winners of the silver flute award. The best of class AB and class ab. on the day of winning the award, they had a drink together at the stall and never met again. Unexpectedly, when they met again two years later, their identities had changed dramatically. Before entering the door, Liu Jianming was still happy to get the inspector promotion interview for two years. After entering the door, he had no idea. Although the final interview passed. However, Liu Jianming was not happy all the time. Pan Haodong couldn''t remember the identity of police superintendent, which made him breathless. Of course, it was pan Haodong who passed his interview and showed a smile that seemed to see through everything, which made Liu Jianming panic January 28, 1987, new year''s Eve. The Banshan villa bought by Pan Haodong last year is still being renovated and can''t be occupied for the time being. The home in Causeway Bay is too small to sit at a table. But with cousin a Xing, cousin''s daughter-in-law He Min, cousin black faced CAI and future aunt, the place is a little small. Therefore, pan Haodong took his three daughters-in-law to a sea view villa in Repulse Bay. They bought several villas here, one for cousin and one for uncle, and another two villas were empty. Of the two villas, pan Haodong plans to keep one for himself, come and live in his spare time, and leave the other for Li Ruolan. This girl lives in a single apartment near Dongfang Science and technology. The area is not small, but for the old lady who is used to enjoying it, the 120 square meter single apartment is still not enough to see. The sea view villa barely gets into the eye. Although Ruolan is a tool man brought out by Pan Haodong from the mermaid world, she also needs good health care. After all, the development and operation of Oriental technology needs to be presided over by this strong woman in business. At three pm. Yu suqiu, who is about to get married with her third uncle, was invited. She wanted to show her cooking skills. Unexpectedly, when she walked into the living room, she smelled a strong smell of meat. Hu Hui, Yazi, long Jiu, he min, a Xing and third uncle all gathered at the entrance of the kitchen like greedy cats. Yu suqiu took away a Xing very overbearing, clubbed at the door and watched the artistic cooking process for a while. She couldn''t help asking, "Dongzi, where did you learn your cooking? Why is any dish so attractive?" "Shaolin Temple." Pan Haodong responded. The crowd blocking the door turned their eyes wildly. Shaolin Temple is pretty good at Kung Fu, but how about cooking? Is it funny? "I knew you didn''t believe it." Pan Haodong tilted his mouth and said, "my cooking is all made by myself. Every dish tonight can bring you a new experience, so don''t eat snacks. I can''t eat good things on the table." "Husband, how can we eat snacks when we smell your cooking?" Yazi swallowed greedily. Hu Hui and long Jiu were reserved, but they also swallowed several mouthfuls secretly. He Min, a Xing and third uncle were greedy. "Bear it again, and you can eat it in a minute." The time-consuming Buddha jumping over the wall is still cooking. Dongpo meat, secret roast duck, steamed dongxingban and other major dishes have been prepared, but there are still a few small dishes. Pan Haodong picked up the knife, took out a few green peppers from the vegetable basket, washed them, brushed the kitchen knife, and the green peppers were cut into thin strips. He took out an old bacon and quickly cut them into shredded meat. Fire, burn oil, slide the pan and put in bacon. Stir fry the bacon until it is seven mature, add shredded green pepper, add seasoning, stir fry a few times over a high fire, and then come out of the pot quickly. A plate of fragrant green pepper fried bacon is enough. The simplest ingredients, the simplest cooking methods, make the most delicious food. Pan Haodong''s cooking is much higher than before. The Great Wall world has experienced three years, and the growth is not only cultivation, but all aspects. "Gollum ~ ~" Yu suqiu''s greedy stomach growled. Third uncle and a Xing have green eyes. They want to rush over and grab the fragrant green pepper fried bacon. Several women are reserved, but they are greedy to death. A group of people pestling at the door are like starving children waiting for their male mothers to feed. They look very funny. Chapter 331 Six in the evening. Pan Haodong and his party ate an early meal. The delicious food cooked by him went into the stomachs of his daughter-in-law, cousin and cousin. Yu suqiu and he min were also full. The stomachs bulged one by one. It''s OK to eat it once or twice. If you eat it every day, you''ll get fat in less than half a year. After dinner, Yu suqiu leaned on the sofa and said, "Dongzi, I didn''t expect your cooking to be so good. If I were 20 years younger, I would marry you." "Sister Lian, how can you say that?" The third uncle jumped angrily. "What''s your hurry?" Yu suqiu looked at the old man who was blowing his beard and staring. He didn''t have a good way: "I''m kidding. I''m really serious! Don''t think about it. Even if I want to marry Dongzi, can people want a yellow faced woman like me? " Realizing the overreaction, the third uncle quickly sat down with Yu suqiu and comforted: "sister Lian, you are not a yellow faced woman. You are the most beautiful in my heart. You are my heart and my baby." "Go, go ~ ~" Yu suqiu gave a pep talk. Her face was full of rosy clouds. She was embarrassed and said, "I''m old and I''m not afraid of being laughed at." A Xing saw the appearance, joked: "aunt, are all a family, what shame!" He min followed and said, "aunt, uncle is right. You are still beautiful!" "Aunt Biao, you are just gorgeous..." Hu Hui, long Jiu and Ya Zi also praised Su Qiu. Only pan Haodong did not open his mouth, smiled and looked at the scene of harmony and joy in front of him, then picked up his mobile phone to edit new year''s greetings and send them to dry sister, dry sister and other relatives and friends. Although the technology of Hong Kong integrated world is changing with each passing day. PHS, which appeared only in the late 1990s, was fully listed in the 1980s, people who are used to smart phones are not comfortable using PHS back 20 years ago. I always feel a little less fun when I don''t grab red envelopes during the Spring Festival. However, science and technology can not be achieved overnight. Even if he and long Jiu both acquire Tony''s physics knowledge, it is still a long way to go to get smart phones out. A small smart phone is a collection of contemporary cutting-edge technologies, involving chips, semiconductors, software, communication and other aspects. The role of Oriental technology is to promote this process and act as a leader. It will take a few years for smart phones to be available. Visit relatives after the new year. Unconsciously, it was March. In the past month, pan Haodong was very busy. He either accompanied his wife back to his mother''s house or went to the movies with his dry sister and dry sister. One day not long ago, he rushed to four venues one day. He accompanied his daughter Xiandi to a movie in the morning, had western food with Fang Jiexia at noon, accompanied his sister Yu Wenhui to a movie in the afternoon and his sister sharina in the evening. He watched the same movie and had to pretend to watch it for the first time, otherwise his girlfriend would not be happy. During this period, he also took time to call his assistant situ Mulian and asked her to arrange work for herself. Mr. Pan learned someone''s time management when he was not careful On March 6, 1987, the insects were awakened. Avoid starting work, getting married, entering a house, opening a business, obtaining a license, opening a business, burying, trading, etc. in short, it is not a good day. However, pan Haodong did not have the habit of looking at the calendar. Feeling that nothing had happened recently, he found an excuse to leave the office and return home alone in Causeway Bay. When he reappeared, people had already appeared on a beach. There were people sitting nearby, men and women, old and young. They may have encountered a big wind and wave, got off the boat by the wave, and then pushed to the beach by the wave. Everyone was wet. "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to the left 30 meters to recognize ''iron head'' as a cousin. The difficulty of marriage recognition is d. if you succeed in marriage recognition within three days, you will be rewarded with iron head skill Lv2 and attribute points 5300RMB Option 2: go to the front right 500 meters to recognize ''Beiye'' as the cousin uncle. The difficulty of recognizing relatives is d. if you succeed in recognizing relatives within three days, you will be rewarded with Lv2 and attribute points 5, 3 million yen. Option 3: go to Tokyo to recognize ''Ajie'' as a cousin. The difficulty of marriage recognition is e. the marriage recognition is successful within three days. Reward: skill upgrade card 1. Attribute point 2, 30000 yen. Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Hearing the system prompt sound in his mind, pan Haodong instantly realized where he was. He actually came to the world of the film Shinjuku Incident. His position was the "iron head" starring brother long, who sneaked into the beach of Japan from the northeast. In this film, there are guns, killings, Yamaguchi group, Tainan gang and Chinese gangs, full of blood and cruelty "I choose three." Pan Haodong quickly made a choice. Although tietou was the hero of the Shinjuku Incident, he was a little indecisive. With the help of the Chinese, he broke into some famous places. He even gave up the people behind him because of a policeman''s words, so that the new momentum established by the Chinese was headless. Xiao Dai, Lao GUI and Aberdeen, who support the iron head Gang, simply have no ability to take care of the gang. They can only fool around. The whole gang slipped quickly and was taken away. Finally, the iron head came back to no avail, but lost his life. Throughout the whole movie plot, it can''t be said that tietou did wrong. Everyone has their own choice. Tietou likes stability and doesn''t like being the boss. If he insists on making a mistake, he can only say that when tietou left, he didn''t choose a good person to stabilize the operation of the gang. The establishment of triads in Japan is legal, good at legal rules, and any gang can survive. After tietou left, the gang was eaten in a pot. He can only say a few words and things. His ability is too bad. In fact, they had come here to make a living for the people at the bottom. It was OK to do small business and take care of a large Gang force, but it was difficult for them. Lack of talent, recession can be expected. Suddenly, someone in front shouted, "there are police, run ~ ~" On the beach, there was chaos. Pan Haodong looked up and found a Japanese policeman riding a bicycle on the coastal dam. He put down his bike and ran down from the dam. At the same time, someone around tietou quietly took out a knife and said to his companion, "you can''t let the police catch you. We two hold the police down and tie them up." "OK." They can do whatever they say. The police who rushed down the dam were soon pressed down. One threatened with a knife and one tied the police''s hands and feet with clothes. Others took the opportunity to run and run towards the coast. The old man''s cry, the child''s cry, the woman''s panic scream, all kinds of voices mixed together, making people upset and confused. "Let''s go." Iron head saw pan Haodong Leng in place and rushed to him and pulled a hand. Thinking that Ajie is a fellow of tietou, pan Haodong ran with tietou. Anyway, on the way, going to Tokyo together can help Chapter 332 When all the stowaways ran up the dam, many people lost their way. The two men who had tied the police with knives shouted, "the police will come soon. If you don''t want to be caught and sent back, just follow me." The confused stowaways unconsciously approached them. Pan Haodong had seen their identity. They were the snake heads organizing stowaways, but they were not good people. Be kind, only earn boat fees and service fees, and the snake head who has no conscience will control the illegal immigrants. The men work as gangsters and the women force them to sell silver. After working as a policeman in Hong Kong Comprehensive world for two years, pan Haodong really couldn''t do it and watched his compatriots fall into a devil''s cave. So he stood up and said, "if you go with them, you might as well be sent back, because they are not good people. The purpose of taking you away is actually..." "Smelly boy, what nonsense? Believe it or not, I stabbed you to death?" The snake''s head with a knife interrupted fiercely. The other man stared at Pan Haodong coldly, his eyes full of evil spirit. Cutting off one''s wealth is like killing one''s parents. As long as pan Haodong dares to say more, they dare to stab people. With the help of the power of murder, they can always threaten some people to go with them. Of course, it may also arouse the ferocity of stowaways and beat them to death. Pan Haodong was unafraid and said calmly, "if I''m talking nonsense, what''s your hurry?" Tietou, who didn''t intend to leave with the snake head, immediately said: "you can''t have a heart of harming others, and you can''t have a heart of preventing others. It''s better to be cautious..." "Chonima!" The snake head with the knife had a strong temper. Seeing that pan Haodong dared to scream, he immediately got angry, rushed to the other party, lit up his knife and stabbed him in the chest. "Crack ~ ~" Pan Haodong quickly clasped the snake''s head wrist and "clattered" to remove the other party''s wrist bone, and then kicked it out. The snake''s head with a knife immediately rolled 10 meters away and was covered with scratches. This hand shocked everyone in an instant. The stowaways, who had been very fond of him, subconsciously retreated. Another snake head swallowed his saliva in fear and could not bring up the idea of revenge. At this time, pan Haodong glanced at the crowd and said, "I''m going to open a restaurant in Tokyo. If you can trust me, come with me. If you can''t believe it, take care of yourself! " Finish. Turn around and leave without any unnecessary nonsense. Having strength is full of confidence. Obviously, he is a stowaways. He dares to lead a group of stowaways to Tokyo. Looking at his moving away from tietou, many people flinch. But there are also some people who are following up quickly. There are more than a dozen people. Although others didn''t keep up, they didn''t intend to go with the snake head. The snake head with a knife became angry and committed an attack in public, and the fool would continue to follow the snake head. After walking along the cement road for more than ten minutes. Iron head couldn''t help saying, "little brother, what do you call it?" Pan Haodong replied, "pan Haodong." "Who?" "Northeast." Iron head was stunned and said, "listen to the accent, it''s not like!" "I was born in the northeast and grew up in the south." "Oh ~ ~" Iron head smiled and said, "Xiao pan, are you really going to open a restaurant in Tokyo? We are black families. If we don''t solve the identity problem, we have to worry about being caught on the street. How are you going to solve this problem? " Pan Haodong said confidently, "in this world, there is no problem that money can''t solve." "Are you still smuggling with money?" Iron head subconsciously retorted. Others also cast questioning eyes. "Who said I was smuggled here?" Pan Haodong stopped, turned to face the crowd and asked, "didn''t you notice that my clothes were very dry and you were all wet?" "Er..." The iron head is stuck. Since you''re not a stowaway, why did you see the police running and say to take them to Tokyo? If pan Haodong hadn''t looked good and had special affinity, everyone would suspect that he had ulterior motives. "I came here by plane. My wallet and passport were stolen on the road. I went to the beach to relax. When I saw you hit the beach by waves, I wanted to see what was going on." "I didn''t expect that you would be compatriots who smuggled here." Pan Haodong said as he walked: "when I used to live in the port city, I saw a news report. The name of the smuggler in the news made me very angry. It said you were a snake, and it was the snake head who helped people smuggle." "Of course, the focus of the news is not these, but the specific content..." "A group of people took advantage of the prosperity and drunkenness of the port city to deceive their compatriots. After arranging them to sneak into the country, they controlled them, stripped them clean, and locked them in one house, regardless of men and women..." Pan Haodong made a little adaptation of a case he had cracked against Zhongqing society. After that, he said it in the original. Tietou and others felt cold on their backs. In places that people can''t see, there is darkness and blood hidden. In order to seek benefits, there is no need for its extreme. They were really lucky to meet kind people passing by the beach. Without pan Haodong''s intervention, it is conceivable what treatment other smugglers will suffer after being taken away by snakeheads, except tietou. Even if it is better than the case described by Pan Haodong, it is not much better. "Mr. Pan, thank you very much today. If you hadn''t stopped us in time, we might have fallen into the devil''s cave." A factory accountant named Liu Jinshui thanked from the bottom of his heart. "You''re welcome. Shout when you see injustice. Do it when it''s time!" Pan Haodong said carelessly, "they are all mainland compatriots. I can''t watch you fall into a devil''s cave." "Well said, Xiao pan. I''m beginning to admire you." Iron head feels like he meets a confidant. Because he is such a person who likes to meddle in his own affairs and help people save their suffering. He hates others bullying people most. In the film, he was forced to set up Chinese gangs. He had no choice but to think of organizing Chinese. The purpose is very simple. I just don''t want my compatriots to be bullied and live a good life here. Seeing that the fire service was almost the same, pan Haodong waited for an opportunity to ask, "brother tie, listen to your accent, it should also be from the northeast. Do you know a man named Wu Sangui?" Iron head smiled at the speech Yes, uncle Sangui is from our village. Why do you have an old relationship with uncle Sangui? " Pan Haodong pretended to be surprised and said, "no, what a coincidence? Wu Sangui is my distant cousin. If you call me uncle, don''t I also call you brother tie? " "That''s not necessary. Your cousin and I are neighbors. It''s a respectful name to call uncle Sangui, but I''m older than you. If you don''t mind, you can also call me brother tie." After a pause, tietou said, "by the way, ah Jie, the son of Uncle Sangui, sneaked over a few years ago. This time, I''m going to go to your cousin. You haven''t seen each other for many years?" "I haven''t met since I was a child." "Oh, when we get to Tokyo, I''ll help your brothers meet." "Brother tie, I''ll trouble you then." "No trouble, no trouble..." Chapter 333 Along the country road, through a rice field, a group of people boarded the main road. A cold wind hit, making iron head, Liu Jinshui and others shiver. Before coming, people said Tokyo was hot, but the reality told them it was a lie. Some weaker women have turned their lips white with cold. Seeing this scene, pan Haodong said, "hold on for a while and walk along the main road for more than ten minutes. That''s Rehai city. Then I''ll find you a hotel, take a hot bath, sleep comfortably, and go to Tokyo tomorrow morning." "Xiao pan, are you sure we can stay in a hotel?" Iron head tone with a bit of doubt. They are all illegal immigrants. They don''t have passports, green cards or even money. How can they stay in a hotel? Liu Jinshui and others also attracted curious attention, with a little doubt in their eyes. "Brother tie, I said before that in this world, there is no problem that money can''t solve. With me, you can put your heart back in your stomach. " Pan Haodong''s confident appearance made everyone feel at ease. He could think of his own financial situation. Tie tou, Liu Jinshui and others frowned at the same time. "Xiao pan, I believe money can solve many problems, but the problem is... We don''t have money!" "Mr. Pan, we have only a few hundred yuan and no yen." "I have less, only fifty dollars." The crowd was full of gossip. They are all smugglers who come here to make a living. All their money is used to buy tickets, and they don''t have much left. Although I really want to take a hot bath and change into clean clothes, the economy is not allowed! "Don''t worry, I have money." Pan Haodong said with a smile, "if you don''t want to owe someone, remember first. When I open the restaurant in Tokyo, you will help me work to pay my debts, or find a job by yourself, and give me back the surplus." "Mr. Pan, no merit without reward. It''s not a matter of money for you to help us like this. If you can use it in the future, I''m very happy to help you." Liu Jinshui is a cultural man. He has learned the kindness of dripping water. When Yongquan reports, maybe he is reluctant to report, but pan Haodong will certainly work hard if he really opens the restaurant. Other jobs can''t be guaranteed. There must be no problem with accounting. He is a certified intermediate accountant. If his mother-in-law hadn''t thought better and heard that there were many opportunities in Japan, Liu Jinshui would still be reluctant to leave the factory, although Pengcheng was set up as a special economic zone because of the great economic development in the south, which led to the transfer of the mainland economy from north to South and the decline of a large number of factories in the northeast. But accountants are still very popular. If Liu Jinshui works hard and has a baby with his wife, he can get out of the factory yard and get the house assigned by the factory. Even if the house assigned by the factory is not a good house, it looks like 50, 60 and 70 flat, at least stable. To tell the truth, he began to regret it a few minutes after he took his daughter-in-law aboard. But the arrow has been shot, regret is useless. What he can do now is to seize the opportunity and hold on to the "noble" thigh. Pan Haodong has a dusty temperament and is full of affinity. He is cruel to people when he should be. He doesn''t panic when he loses his wallet and passport. Obviously, he is a person with real skills. Don''t seize this opportunity. Liu Jinshui will regret it all his life. His words awakened tietou and others. The relief of a few yuan during the disaster was better than thousands of yuan at ordinary times. Pan Haodong''s selfless help was really not a matter of money. For a while. When they looked at Pan Haodong, they couldn''t help feeling more grateful and awed. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "don''t do this. It''s just a little effort." "Xiao pan, you are too modest." Iron head reached out and patted pan Haodong. He said very forthrightly, "now we really need your help, but we will find a way to repay this kindness in the future. If anything happens in the future, just tell your iron brother that I can help, but I can''t help." "Me too..." A young mother holding a child smiled. "Wow ~ ~" The child in the arms of the young mother suddenly cried loudly. The child''s father immediately came to appease him. Unfortunately, it doesn''t help. Iron head came forward and touched the child''s head, and his heart lifted up. "The forehead is very hot. The child has a fever." "Ah ~ ~" The child''s parents immediately panicked. Others are worried. Seven or eight month old children soak in the sea with adults, and the accompanying packages are lost by the waves. Everyone is left with only personal finance, and there is no clean clothes to replace for the children. Pan Haodong quickly took off his coat, went to the young parents and said, "take off the child''s clothes and wrap them with my clothes so as not to worsen his condition." "Thank you, thank you..." The young parents quickly took off the wet clothes on the baby and wrapped the baby with a dry coat. Then their baby was picked up by Pan Haodong. They are all wet. Continue to hold the child. The dry coat will soon become a wet coat. Strange to say, the little girl who just couldn''t stop crying was hugged by Pan Haodong. After a while, she slowly quieted down. The parents of the children who had been around were relieved. "Keep going!" Holding the child, all the way north. The people soon saw the rolling buildings. Here comes Rehai. Apart from pan Haodong, all of them are wet. When they meet their Japanese people along the road, they will look at everyone curiously. But Japanese people are famous for not meddling in their own affairs. As long as they don''t hinder them, few people will take care of others. Into the suburbs. Pan Haodong casually found a hotel, went in and hypnotized the store. Then he muttered in Japanese. The boss led the people to the third floor and opened seven rooms. There are 13 people in their line. There are two couples, a couple and a pair of sisters, so they don''t have to open too many rooms. "You go to the room to have a rest, and I''ll go down and pay the room fee." Pan Haodong handed the little girl to her mother, turned and went downstairs, took out a gold bar from the space, and slapped it on the counter: "change." "Can''t find it." The hotel owner apologized. Pan Haodong said, "then go to the bank and buy some fever medicine and clothes on the way back." "Hi!" The hotel owner bowed slightly, put the gold bar into his pocket and went out carefully. The little boss is very efficient. It took only more than an hour to buy antipyretic drugs and clothes and give pan Haodong more than 600000 yen. He didn''t dare to embezzle a penny. Distribute the antipyretic drugs and clothes to tietou and others. Pan Haodong returned to his room to rest for less than half an hour. There was a hurried knock outside the door, and the child''s cry could be vaguely heard. Open the door. Pan Haodong saw the young mother holding the little girl and standing outside the door anxiously. "Xiaoli, what happened to Nannan?" When delivering medicine and clothes to the little girl, I talked with Nannan''s parents for a while and with others. Everyone blew their names and said that they had trusted pan Haodong. "I don''t know. I''ve been crying since I woke up. After taking antipyretic drugs, my fever doesn''t go back. I''m very worried that Nannan will have an accident. I want you to take us to the hospital. I''m a little afraid and can''t speak Japanese." Zhang Xiaoli is nervous and about to cry. Now she can only place her hope on Pan Haodong. Nannan''s father slept like a dead pig after taking a hot bath. Nannan couldn''t wake up from crying, but Xiaoli didn''t blame the man because she knew her husband was tired. Wake up won''t help! Chapter 334 Touched Nan Nan''s forehead. It''s really hot. The hand measurement is close to 40 degrees, much higher than before. Adults can''t stand this high fever. Don''t mention the little girl in July and August. Now it takes at least an hour to get to the hospital, get on the road, find a doctor and treat. With a high fever of nearly 40 degrees, it is very easy to leave sequelae after an hour. "Come in." Pan Haodong turned sideways to make way. When Zhang Xiaoli came in with Nannan in her arms, she quickly closed the door and said, "give me the child. Don''t cry when you see anything later, you know?" "Uh huh ~ ~" Zhang Xiaoli nodded. Pan Haodong hugged Nannan with one hand, released one hand, performed the healing technique face to face, aimed at Nannan''s forehead and put a white light into it. The crying little girl suddenly quieted down. Zhang Xiaoli covered her mouth in amazement, shocked. God, what did she see? She unexpectedly saw a person, bent her fingers and played a soft white light. The soft light entered Nannan''s forehead. She didn''t cry and became clever. She was still pulling Mr. Pan''s clothes with her little hand and became lively and lovely. "Xiaoli, I''m a member of the Taoist sect after China''s entry into the WTO. Please help me keep a secret. Apart from you and me, no third person can know about today. Do you remember?" In the last sentence, pan Haodong said very seriously with a strong warning. Zhang Xiaoli heard the speech and said again and again: "I remember, I will not tell people, nor will my husband. Please rest assured." "Well, then hold the child..." Pan Haodong just wanted to give Nannan back to her mother, so Nannan opened her mouth and bit his clothes. Seeing this, Zhang Xiaoli smiled and said, "the child is hungry." Finish. She took the child, turned and sat on the edge of the bed, lifted up her clothes and showed her rich Pan Haodong is a little embarrassed. Don''t overdo it. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xiaoli slightly raised her mouth and thought to herself, "Mr. Pan is a monk. He has been down the mountain for a short time to join the WTO. He is so shy that he must not have a girlfriend yet. He is Nannan''s benefactor and has helped me and my husband. When you meet a beautiful single girl in the future, you must find a way to introduce him and repay the kindness. " Ten minutes later. Zhang Xiaoli put down her lifted clothes, picked up her daughter who had eaten and slept, and whispered, "brother Dong, you are Nannan''s benefactor, and also the person of my husband and I. when you open the restaurant, I''ll work for you all my life." "That''s not necessary. Freedom of access, freedom of access." Pan Haodong plans to open a restaurant in Tokyo, mainly to help his soon to meet cousin, let ah Jie live a rich life here, and help Zhang Xiaoli, Liu Jinshui and others. With his current cooking skills, the restaurant business must be very prosperous. Being a veteran employee in the restaurant is much better than working with others. Zhang Xiaoli smiled generously and didn''t reply. Her determined attention will not change easily. No matter whether pan Haodong''s restaurant is good or bad, she will always do it. As long as you don''t go bankrupt, you''ll do it all your life. She would even wash the dishes. The next day After a night''s rest, stowaways put on clean clothes and sweep away their previous depression. As long as they don''t talk, no one will doubt their identity. A group of people followed pan Haodong into the station and took the shuttle bus to Tokyo. Their minds began to become active. Although we still have to worry about the green card and work, at least there is no confusion yesterday. There is a difference between relying and not relying. Without pan Haodong''s help, we are ready to open a restaurant to work for them. Thirteen people, including tietou, have to worry about eating and drinking Lazar for a while! Although everyone is very grateful to pan Haodong, except Zhang Xiaoli and Liu Jinshui, everyone else has their own ideas. When they arrive in Tokyo, they will contact their relatives and friends who have been greeted in advance. Smuggling is not a hot thing. Just like before tietou sneaked into the country, he contacted his fellow ah Jie and others. For example, like Zhang Xiaoli, the beautiful sisters had contact with Lili, who worked in Shinjuku, Tokyo, before they sneaked into the country. Lili works as her mother sang in a nightclub. Bingbing plays a female role. She has a group of sisters. In the Shinjuku Incident, after meeting tietou, they fall in love. Tietou obtains a green card and plans to open a small shop with her to do business and live in Japan. These are the information pan Haodong learned when he sent clothes to his sister flowers last night and sat down to chat. At that time, Mr. Pan also made a small joke and asked them to go to work with Lili and leave the first night to themselves. The two sisters agreed shyly. But the joke can''t be taken seriously. Pan Haodong is not a person who takes advantage of his kindness. It''s just a handy job to help tietou and others. Of course, he can''t watch his sisters spend money on such things and earn less clean money. He specially told them to wait for a few months. If the salary of his own restaurant can''t meet the needs of his sisters, it''s not too late to go to the sea. The sisters agreed. It''s just perfunctory. I think there are some difficulties at home and I''m in a hurry to use money. Pan Haodong inevitably regretted that his sister had done something wrong all her life. When she left, she specially told them to wait for a month to see the situation. If the sisters don''t want to wait for a month. Then he can only give up. After all, pan Haodong is not the virgin. It''s no wonder who doesn''t cherish the opportunity. A few hours later, people came to their destination and stepped into the most densely populated city on earth. Newcomers such as tietou, Mr. and Mrs. Liu Jinshui, young mother Zhang Xiaoli and sister flower were moved by the prosperity of the city. In the 1990s, Tokyo''s urban construction has been very modern. It is much better than the developing big cities in the mainland. There is no doubt that it does not increase the ambition of others and destroy its prestige. It is pure truth. Otherwise, there will be no people like Zhang Xiaoli and Liu Jinshui who risk their lives to sneak over, and they are just a small wave in the tide of the times. Before the mainland''s economy developed vigorously, there were no fewer people like them who sneaked into developed areas and wanted to make a lot of money. Tens of thousands of people every year. The party walked out of the station. A man in his early thirties, somewhat guilty, walked up to pan Haodong and said, "Mr. Pan, I contacted my relatives working in Banqiao district last night. He will pick us up later, so we won''t go to Shinjuku with you." "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Just have someone to take refuge." Pan Haodong doesn''t mind anyone leaving at all. Except that tietou can help complete the marriage recognition task, others are dispensable. The man scratched his head and said, "well, can you lend me some money? My money is in my bag. When the boat was overturned by the waves, I didn''t have time to manage the bag. Now I''m penniless. " Tietou, Liu Jinshui, Zhang Xiaoli and others frowned at the speech. It''s no problem that you need to borrow money in case of disaster. The problem is that you have relatives to pick you up right away. You have to ask pan Haodong to borrow money, and you don''t say to return or leave a phone in the future. Something''s wrong. Does this man want to treat Mr. Pan as a fat sheep and kill him when he leaves? Chapter 335 "How much?" Pan Haodong smiled. He had originally planned to give some relief money. As long as the amount proposed by the other party was not a lion''s big mouth, it was not a problem, but if the lion opened his mouth. Well, sorry, don''t take a penny. You can get it if you don''t give it. You can''t walk a point if you don''t give it. "Here you are, mainly for emergency use..." Speaking of this, the man turned and said, "of course, if you can borrow one hundred and eighty thousand, it''s best." It was cunning to borrow but not to return. Tie tou and Zhang Xiaoli were behind the man, winking at Pan Haodong and telling him not to borrow money. The same is true of Mr. and Mrs. Liu Jinshui. However, several people looked at it directly and thought that the man had succeeded in borrowing money, so they could also find a way to borrow some flowers. Anyway, the man surnamed pan looks very rich. It should not be a problem to borrow 180000 flowers. Pan Haodong readily took out 100000 yen. The man was happy and reached out to take the 100000 yuan. He thought pan Haodong suddenly mentioned it and let him take it empty. The man said angrily, "Mr. Pan, what do you mean?" Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised and said positively, "Lao Ma, the exchange rate between RMB and yen is 1 to 8.54. 100000 yen is equivalent to more than 11700 yuan. I don''t count the change. You count 10000. When are you going to give it back to me?" "Er ~ ~ well?" The old horse touched his chin and said with a smile, "when I have money, I''ll pay you back." "How can I be rich?" "One hundred thousand a month, or two hundred thousand a month, or three or four hundred thousand a month?" "You didn''t even say what your relatives do or where they live. You just wanted to ask me for 100000 yuan. Do you really think I''m a Kaizi?" Pan Haodong asked three questions in a row. The old horse was speechless and turned red. Tietou, Zhang Xiaoli and others also stared at him angrily. However, several people with similar ideas helped: "Mr. Pan, Lao Ma doesn''t say the specific address of his relatives. It should be unclear. Just remember a phone number. You can lend him the money first! 100000 yen is just a small sum of money for you, but it is emergency money, even life-saving money for us. " "Yes, yes, that''s the reason!" "Mr. Pan, you are a living Bodhisattva. You regard money as dirt. Why do you hold so tight for a little money?" There are all kinds of living beings. Some people value love, some people value profit, and some people value righteousness. Not everyone knows how to be grateful. Pan Haodong gives money readily, and Lao Ma is bound to be grateful. It''s just that you can forget everything when you look back. Maybe when you are short of money, you will think of the silly lack of money you lent yourself, and then find a way to contact each other and continue to ask for money. You can say anything good for money, not for minutes. Pan Haodong put the money back in his pocket and sneered, "I''m sorry, I''m not a living Bodhisattva, and I don''t regard money as dirt. I''m not as noble as you think. I''ve done my utmost to bring you to Tokyo. It''s time to break up." "Brother tie, Lao Liu, Xiaoli, let''s go." Several people who were called by name immediately followed with their families. The sisters who were not called by name were a little embarrassed. They didn''t leave or stay. Pan Haodong looked back and said, "Shufen and Shufang, why are you still standing here? Keep up." "Oh, come!" Sisters Wang Shufen and Wang Shufang hurriedly followed. Old ma and others looked at each other and were stunned for a long time before they started to catch up. "Mr. Pan, how can you do this? We are penniless and leave us behind. You want us to die, don''t you?" Old ma looked wronged and didn''t think he was wrong. He didn''t have the money to borrow from his compatriots. Why don''t he lend it to himself? Several men and women who helped him speak were more aggrieved: "Mr. Pan, we have nothing else. Just say a few words for old ma. How can we leave us?" "I said, can you have some faces?" Zhang Xiaoli, holding the child''s young mother, couldn''t help but stop and scold: "what do you think? I really don''t think Dongge can see it. Don''t you want Dongge to lend money to old ma and then ask for a sum of money? " "You are not ashamed, I am ashamed of you!" Xiaoli is worthy of being a straightforward northeast woman. She scolded and said that the old Ma was red in the face. Two of them with a little self-esteem hid their faces and left. Only the old horse and a woman in her thirties and late forties stayed. They are thick skinned. If they blush when they are scolded, they should also ask for money. Tietou didn''t want to pull with them, nor did he want the Japanese to watch the excitement and lose the face of mainland compatriots. He took out only 300 RMB and sent it away. According to the ratio of 1:85, there are more than 2000 yen for 300 yuan. In Tokyo, where the per capita monthly income is 260000 yen, there may not be much purchasing power, but saving a little can support a few days. It is still possible to take a car to go to relatives and friends. End an episode. Pan Haodong took tietou and others to Shinjuku District, which has the largest number of Chinese in Tokyo. Ah Jie and Lili are here. Even without him, tietou, Shufen and Shufang sisters will come. Now there are only Liu Jinshui and his wife and Zhang Xiaoli''s family. In the residential area near Shinjuku Medical University, he rented a small courtyard as a foothold, and pan Haodong went out with tietou. Tietou has ah Jie''s contact information. He has been delayed for a day on the road. If he meets ah Jie early, he can also complete the task of recognizing relatives early. After all, the recognition time given by the system is only three days, and one more day will be one more day. When they saw Ah Jie, ah Jie had a unique smell of sewer. Recalling the film Shinjuku Incident, ah Jie introduced iron head to do the work of connecting sewer and picking up garbage, and pan Haodong was relieved. Ah Jie should have just finished the sewer. When he got home, he received a phone call from tietou. He didn''t even take a bath. He hurried over. When the villagers saw the villagers, they were full of tears. Iron head came forward and gave ah Jie a bear hug. He said excitedly, "ah Jie, I haven''t seen you for years. You are more handsome than before." "Brother tietou, you''ve also become stronger, and your arm muscles are very strong..." ah Jie was very excited to see the big brother he hadn''t seen for several years. He kept holding tietou. The two brothers talked for a long time. Ah Jie just noticed pan Haodong and said curiously, "brother tietou, who is this?" "Hey!" The iron head slapped his forehead: "look at my memory, I almost forgot Xiao pan! Come on, ah Jie, I''d like to introduce you. This is your distant cousin pan Haodong. Uncle Sangui is his cousin. We met on the road, and Xiao pan gave us a lot of help. " "Cousin?" A Jie frowned, how can not think of, there is such a handsome than himself, and temperament of cousin. Iron head, who has been raided by Pan Haodong, believes in it: "ah Jie, your cousin was born in the northeast, but grew up in the south. It''s normal that you don''t know each other." "Is there such a thing?" Ah Jie still doesn''t believe it. Pan Haodong was very direct and offered the classic props: "ah Jie, this is a group photo of my mother and your father..." Chapter 336 Ah Jie was cautious. He only believed 70% of the photos of his father and his cousin. He didn''t fully believe that pan Haodong was a cousin he had never met until he returned to his residence, called his father who made a living digging at home and determined that there was a cousin who moved to the South. At this time, pan Haodong has returned to his foothold. "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task. Reward: skill upgrade card 1. Attribute point 2, 30000 yen. " The rewards for this marriage recognition task are still very considerable. A skill upgrade card is better than the sum of marriage recognition with tietou and Beiye, not to mention two attribute points. Thirty thousand yen is optional. Zhang Xiaoli, who had just finished feeding her child and holding her daughter downstairs to play, saw pan Haodong smiling and entering the door. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Dong, what''s so happy?" Pan Haodong smiled: "I just met my cousin. I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. Let me know." Zhang Xiaoli felt happy for pan Haodong when she heard the speech: "it''s really a great event. It''s really worth celebrating. I''ll inform you now..." That night, they gathered at a Chinese restaurant in Shinjuku. The store was owned by Baodao people who had emigrated to Japan for more than ten years. They studied Fujian food, but they cooked Sichuan food, which was very spicy. Zhang Xiaoli, the Northeast sister, had a good time. The sisters Shufang and Shufen don''t like spicy food and don''t eat much. Iron head is full of sweethearts and keeps asking ah Jie about XiuXiu. Liu Jinshui and his wife are good at talking. They are very congenial with the old ghost, Xiao Dai and Aberdeen. However, if you listen carefully, Liu Jinshui has been asking about the current situation of Chinese life in Shinjuku. A little tricky, but it''s harmless. Ah Jie''s friends say everything they know. after meal. The two groups went home separately. Carrying two cans of beer, pan Haodong found the iron head standing on the balcony and said, "brother tie, judging from the clothes of ah Jie and his friends, they are not doing well here. I don''t know the news of my sister-in-law is very normal. Don''t worry too much. I''m good at finding someone. When I open the restaurant, I''ll help you find your sister-in-law. " After a pause, pan Haodong continued, "just one thing, brother tie, you should be mentally prepared." Iron head asked, "what?" "Judging from your age, she should also be in her thirties. A woman of this age, who is alone in a foreign land and wants to live a good life, will basically choose a suitable object to marry." "My sister-in-law may already have a family and children, and the family is living happily." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, tietou''s eyes were full of gloom. After a long silence, he said, "Xiao pan, I''ve been prepared. The main purpose of sneaking into Tokyo this time is not to renew the front edge with XiuXiu, but to see if she''s doing well, that''s all." "I''m relieved if you think so." Pan Haodong is really a little worried that iron head will get into trouble. He can''t bear the blow of being a childhood sweetheart and a wife. He knows where XiuXiu is, but he hasn''t said it. Now is not the time. After all, if you are a newcomer and tell XiuXiu''s news directly, iron head can''t be suspicious. There won''t be so many things after a while. "By the way ~ ~ Xiao pan, didn''t you say you lost your wallet and passport?" Iron head looked up and took a big sip of beer. Suddenly he asked, "how come you don''t need money all the way?" "Brother tie, when you sneak over, will you put your money in the same place?" "No." Iron head shook his head. Pan Haodong smiled and didn''t speak. Iron head didn''t ask again. He is not a fool. He can''t even understand by asking instead of answering. Although the wallet is used to put money, it doesn''t mean that if he loses his wallet, he loses everything The next morning, when pan Haodong came out of his room, Jinshui''s daughter-in-law, who knew some Japanese, had gone to the street to buy some pancakes and fried dough sticks. Liu Jinshui and tietou ate them. Pan Haodong picked up a fried dough stick on the table and said, "where''s Shu Fen and Shu Fang?" Liu Jinshui replied, "they left with people early in the morning." "Who?" "A woman, very beautiful. Shufen calls her sister Lili." After breakfast. Pan Haodong took out tens of thousands of yen and said to Liu Jinshui, Zhang Xiaoli and others: "today I went out to investigate the market, see where it is suitable to open a restaurant, and find some friends to solve everyone''s identity problems. Take the money first. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do. You won''t be in trouble with the police. " "Brother Dong, don''t worry. We are all black households and won''t run around." Zhang Xiaoli was not worried that she would become a salted fish at home. Her daughter had a high fever the night before yesterday. Her brother was worried that Nannan would have an accident. She didn''t hesitate to expose the secret of Taoism and inadvertently bought her heart. Now pan Haodong''s orders are more effective than her husband''s words. "That''s it first. Call me if you have something." Pan Haodong went out with the mobile phone he bought last night. Along with you, there are iron heads. Tietou misses childhood sweetheart and can''t stay at home. He goes out to research with pan Haodong. He may be lucky to meet XiuXiu in the street. Walking in the streets of people. Iron head recalled what Pan Haodong said in the morning and couldn''t help asking, "Xiao pan, do you know many friends here?" Pan Haodong shook his head I don''t know anyone here except you and ah Jie... " "Then you said to find friends to solve the identity problem?" Iron head opened his mouth and said in amazement, "aren''t you lying?" "I don''t know any friends now, which doesn''t mean I don''t have them for a while..." pan Haodong went to a small street store, bought a newspaper and read it while walking. About five minutes later. Pan Haodong said, "brother tie, there is a big consortium chairman in Edo district who is ill. I''m going to go and see him. By the way, please ask him for a small favor. Would you like to go with me or go back and have a rest?" "I can''t sleep when I go back. I might as well go with you." Iron head has always been curious about pan Haodong. Now he has the opportunity to see it. He will not miss it. No matter what pan does, he looks confident and confident. He''s strange. How can anyone be so confident? Moreover, he is also a person who has lost his passport and wallet. The most terrible thing is that his pockets are flat. When he lives in a hotel and rents a house on the road, he can take out a stack of money. Last night, I invited everyone to dinner. It cost more than 100000 yen without blinking. "Then go!" Pan Haodong reached out to stop a taxi and asked tietou to sit up. The chairman of the consortium he specially went to see this time is an old man named Tian daiyiping. He is 95 years old. He has weak breath and inconvenient movement. He may swallow his breath at any time. In order to compete for the shares of TianDai group, several sons of TianDai Yiping are busy. They change tricks every day to make the elderly happy. They only share more shares when making a will for the elderly. If we can let Tian daiyiping live longer, some of Tian daiyiping''s "big filial sons" will certainly change Fang to please themselves Chapter 337 TianDai consortium is one of the top 15 large consortia in Japan. It has several absolutely holding group companies and dozens of listed enterprises with investment shares. Its family assets are as high as more than 30 billion US dollars. The chairman of the consortium and the leader of the family, Tian daiyiping, is about to die and die, which is in the interest of countless people. Some people are looking forward to his early death, while others are eager for a miracle to let Tian daiyiping live. However, Tian daiyiping''s deadline is approaching, which is a foregone conclusion. No one can change it. Even pan Haodong can''t change his life against the sky, but it''s still possible to let Tian daiyiping live a few more days and reflect on his wishes Of course, even if pan Haodong has the ability to change his life against the sky, he will not help the chairman of a Japanese consortium. The reason why he wants to help him continue his life for a few days is just to take what he needs. Soon, they took a taxi and arrived at the headquarters of TianDai consortium. A tall building came into view. Iron head inexplicably had a sense of inferiority and felt very small. He was silent for a long time and whispered, "Xiao pan, this side is on guard against the forest. How can we get in?" "Come in with me." Pan Haodong walked steadily towards the building. He has his own aura. He walks like a tiger. The iron head behind him is very calm, but he is not worth a hair. He looks like a little brother. Several security guards at the entrance saw two people enter the door and didn''t mean to stop them at all. All the way unimpeded, pan Haodong came to the front desk and asked, "Miss, where is Mr. Tian Dai''s office?" "66th floor, top floor." The receptionist smiled. "Thank you ~ ~" Thanks. Pan Haodong turned to the elevator. The group headquarters usually has high-rise special elevators, which are only used by business partners and high-rise. Middle and low-level employees are not qualified to use them, and only special elevators can reach the top floor. Ding! The special elevator rises from the underground parking lot to the hall on the first floor. When the elevator door opened, pan Haodong and tie tou were stunned. They even saw a beautiful woman in a white evening dress, blindfolded with black cloth, and forced to bite a small wooden stick with iron chains at both ends tightly tied to the back of her neck kidnap! Pan Haodong and tie tou looked at each other and rushed into the elevator. The elevator door closes. Several men who carried out the kidnapping put their hands into their arms, took out their guns, and turned the muzzle of their guns to two good meddlers. "Bang bang ~ ~" There is no superfluous nonsense. The gunman pulled the trigger almost at the same time, and the kidnapped woman screamed. She didn''t know what was happening in the elevator, but she could smell a strong smell of blood. Someone''s dead! But it was not the kind-hearted person she imagined, but the kidnapping of her. In a moment of confrontation, three kidnappers died, leaving only one alive. Pan Haodong was safe and sound, but tietou''s left hand was scratched by bullets and shed a lot of blood. "Crack ~ ~" After the kidnapper''s hands were twisted off violently, making him incapacitated. Pan Haodong opened the black cloth covering the eyes of the woman in the white dress, which was similar to what he asked on his mouth, and asked, "this lady, who are they? Why kidnap you? " The woman in white dress panicked and said, "I, I don''t know them..." Pan Haodong asked, "what''s your name?" "Distant mountain Jingzi." Yoshiko Yama was still in panic, instinctively curled up, and her eyebrows were full of fear. She was forcibly taken away from the masquerade party last night. At that time, while dancing with her husband in the hall, a group of masked men suddenly rushed over and separated their husband and wife. Then she was stunned with an electric shock stick. When she woke up, she had been tied "Yuanshan Jingzi?" Looking at the woman who looks like Yamamoto. Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "miss Jingzi, your husband is the president of Yuanshan group, Yuanshan longyi?" "Hmm ~ ~" Distant mountain Jingzi gently points e''s head. Iron head heard their conversation and couldn''t help saying, "Xiao pan, didn''t you say you didn''t know anyone here?" "Brother tie, if you are free, you can also read more newspapers." (o) The iron head smiled. I realized I asked a stupid question. Pan Haodong knows the president of Yuanshan group, which doesn''t mean that he knows others. Just like modern people know Malaysia pony, it''s just because people are rich and famous and can know their deeds through various channels. "Ding ~ ~" The elevator reaches the top floor. Pan Haodong helped Yuanshan Jingzi out of the elevator, turned back to iron head and said, "iron brother, drag them out." "OK." Iron head nodded, and the four kidnappers were dragged out of the elevator one by one like dead dogs. It was inevitable that pan Haodong left a murder handle. When he stepped out of the elevator, he destroyed the nearby monitor with a flying knife, and there was no camera in the high-rise special elevator he just took. Perhaps it was because the senior management of the group often did bad things and was afraid to leave evidence accidentally, so they did not install cameras in the elevator. "Who are you?" At this time, several men in suits heard the motives outside and walked out of Tian daiyiping''s office. "I should ask you..." With a cold smile, pan Haodong quietly launched hypnosis skills, hypnotized the living kidnappers and several celebrity model dog suit men, and asked them about the purpose of kidnapping Yuanshan Jingzi. Lv6 hypnosis can be resisted by extraordinary people. Under the influence of hypnosis, the kidnapper and his accomplices poured beans and said the reason for the kidnapping of Keiko Yuanshan. Unexpectedly, the mastermind was Tian daiyiping, which pan Haodong was going to use! Yoshiko Yama is a world-class tango dancer with an angel face and a devil like figure. Even Tian daiyiping, an old man, couldn''t help but be moved to kiss Fangze when he saw her dancing on TV. At the age of 95, he can still be so persistent about beauty, a real old sp. Morita Ganzao, the mastermind of the kidnapping of Keiko Yama, is Tian daiyiping''s Godson who was adopted and raised from childhood and is loyal to Tian daiyiping. Morita learned that his adoptive father''s wish, so he planned and implemented everything. He first mobilized the resources of the Tian Dai consortium, collected evidence of Yuanshan longyi bribing the speaker, and then came to the door with the evidence and threatened Yuanshan longyi to give up his wife. After learning that Tian Dai, who really wanted to get his wife, was an old man over 95 years old and had no sexual threat, Yuanshan, who was in extreme struggle, dared not bear the wrong decision and decided to sell his wife. "No, it''s impossible. Why? I... Wuwu..." When Yuanshan Jingzi learned the truth, the whole person ran away and cried bitterly. Pan Haodong quickly took him into his arms and comforted him. Iron head looked confused. A bad old man in his nineties could make so many moths, and he was convinced. Pan Haodong originally wanted to extend Tian daiyi''s life for a few days and obtain a green card with the help of Tian daiyi''s consortium. Now he has no idea. This bad old man is very bad. It''s a sin to live another day! Plan a has failed so far! Implement plan B Chapter 338 Pan Haodong''s plan B is very rough. He uses hypnosis to control Tian daiyiping''s three sons and let the other party obey his orders, so as to control the whole consortium. As for the current chairman of the Tian Dai consortium, Tian Dai Yiping? This old man has no need to live. Before panhaodong takes the remote mountain Jing Zi, he has ordered tiandaiyilang, Erlang and Sanlang to pull out the respirator of tiandaiyiping, so that the old man will die naturally. Morita, who planned to kidnap Keiko Yuanshan, didn''t need pan Haodong''s orders. Morita lost his adoptive father''s care and broke his hands. Ichiro Tian, who is about to succeed as the helmsman of the family, won''t let him go at all. A man with a different surname wants to divide the property of Tian Dai''s family. It''s just wishful thinking. Ginza. cafe Pan Haodong and Yuanshan Jingzi sat face to face, with tears on the corners of Jingzi''s eyes. She can''t accept being kidnapped until now. The main reason is that her husband sent her out. Last night''s masquerade party was actually a game created by longyi Yuanshan and Morita. Its purpose is to create opportunities for kidnapping. Everyone is wearing masks. No one knows anyone. They are not afraid to kill in public! "Miss Jingzi, what are your plans in the future?" Pan Haodong asked. "Divorce!" After thinking for a while, Yuanshan Jingzi said, "Dongjun, don''t you want to stay in Japan? When longyi and I finish the divorce procedures, we will get married in fake. After three years, you can apply for a green card. " "Miss Jingzi, a woman''s youth is very precious. You don''t have to delay three years to repay me. It''s not worth it. I''ll find a way to get the green card. Don''t worry about it. " Pan Haodong knows that Jingzi wants to repay himself, but he can''t delay a woman''s youth for three years because of his efforts. As he said, a woman''s youth is very precious and delayed for one year. There are many ways to get a green card. There is no need to take a side edge. The three principals of the TianDai consortium have been controlled by him, and the residence permit will be approved soon. At that time, they can open the restaurant in a random location, so that they can give their cousin ah Jie, tietou and others a decent job. Of course, if you want your cousin to live a rich life here, you have to teach him some signature dishes. Pan Haodong can''t stay in this world to help ah Jie all his life. He can stay for more than a year or two at most. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. People can only rely on themselves. "Dongjun, if you hadn''t done it today, I don''t know what kind of torture I would suffer. You saved me from the devil''s cave. I really want to repay you!" Yuanshan Jingzi said with heartfelt gratitude. If she hadn''t met such kind-hearted people as pan Haodong and tietou, she was afraid that she would have been ruined by others. Thinking that the person who ruined her might be an old man like Tian daiyiping, Jingzi couldn''t help vomiting and lost her appetite. "It''s not necessary. It''s just a small effort." "No, it''s not easy." Yuanshan Jingzi solemnly said, "you killed for me. If TianDai consortium investigates it, you will be unable to move here, and you may even face the disaster of imprisonment." "Then... Whatever you want!" Pan Haodong couldn''t resist Jingzi, so he had no choice but to agree. Although it''s a fake marriage, looking at Jingzi''s posture, the fake will soon become true. Handsome is trouble. You can get peach blossom debt if you save them casually. If you look ugly, there won''t be so much. Even if Jingzi is grateful to himself, he will be an ox and horse in the afterlife. He will never rush to get a fake marriage to help him get a green card. Although he doesn''t need it, Jingzi doesn''t know! A week later. Ah Jie and some of his friends, if they wish to obtain the qualification certificate, can straighten their back and look for a job. They don''t have to do the dirty work that no one does, and they can''t make a lot of money all day. At the same time, tietou, Mr. and Mrs. Liu Jinshui, Zhang Xiaoli''s family, and the sisters Wang Shufang and Wang Shufen obtained residence permits That night. Tietou and Shufen, the sisters of Shufang, took a woman to find pan Haodong. It''s a little fat who has had several sides. The female characters in the Shinjuku Incident quickly developed feelings after they met iron head. However, in this real world, iron head and Lili have no emotional entanglement because pan Haodong''s little butterfly stirs up its wings. They just talked a few times and fell in love. "Brother Dong, this is my hometown Lili. You''ve met before. She wants to ask you something." Sister Wang Shufen said carefully. Pan Haodong only took seven days to get everyone''s stay qualification, which proved his ability. Lili, the object they were going to take refuge in, learned that the sisters had obtained their residence permit and could look for work seriously. She was so envious that she immediately pulled them over. They met iron head downstairs. "If you have something to say, you can help me." Pan Haodong, who was planning the restaurant pattern, put down his pen and paper and looked up at Lili. Lili didn''t say anything directly, but turned to tietou and the Wang sisters and said, "brother tietou, please avoid Shufen and Shufang. I want to talk to Dongge alone." Iron head was puzzled and said, "Lili, why don''t you talk to her face?" "Brother Zhao, sister Lili asked us to avoid it. She just didn''t want to say it face to face. You''d better go with us!" The Wang sisters directly pulled the iron head out. At this time, Lili went to the door, locked the door, turned and began to take off her clothes. Pan Haodong was stunned on the spot. Until Lili took off all her clothes and walked in front of her, pan Haodong just reacted, gently pushed Lili away and wondered, "Lili, what are you doing?" "Make a deal with you." With that, Lili hugged pan Haodong''s back neck and kissed him directly. Pan Haodong is not a good man or woman. He hugs Lili tightly and turns passivity into initiative. If Lili and tietou have feelings, he will be Liu Xiahui for what he says tonight. Friends and wives should not be deceived! right now? Then don''t blame him. Lily moved her hand first. After the clouds stopped and the rain stopped. Pan Haodong held Lili and said, "your residence permit in Japan will come down in three days. What are your plans then?" "I used to be greedy and wanted to make a lot of money. I didn''t hesitate to sneak here. As a result, the reality slapped me hard. Now I just want to find a decent job, and then find a good man to get married and have children and live a safe life." When everyone was young, Lili made a choice she regretted all her life because of her impulse! Only when people have experienced the beating of reality can they understand what is the most precious. Lili is no longer young. She is a woman of eight out of twenty and about to run three. She knows what she wants. Not for great wealth, but for food and clothing. Hearing Lili''s intention to return to nature, pan Haodong smiled and said, "you have been a mother sang for several years. Your public relations ability should be good. How about coming to help me when I open the restaurant? The lobby manager has a monthly salary of 300000 yen and a dividend at the end of the year. " "Really?" Lily''s eyes lit up. Chapter 339 Lily is a woman with ideas. After she got her residence permit, she never went to pan Haodong''s room for the night. It''s not that she doesn''t like handsome guys, but that she knows what she wants. Pan Haodong appreciated her decision very much. She is quick to make a decision and does things with great speed. She has the style of sister Hui. Time is like running water. A month is fleeting. Driven by a large amount of money, the decoration company arranged two shifts of workers to catch up with the work day and night. The Kumamoto Home Restaurant transferred by Tian Dai Consortium at a low price was renamed Zhonghua building. After opening for three days, it quickly spread all over Shinjuku. The special signature dishes of Zhonghua building, such as fried milk pee beef balls, happy immortal noodles, pan style barbecue and other new delicacies, seduce people''s taste buds and bring people an unprecedented new experience. Hundreds of guests come here every day. The reputation of Zhonghua building has spread more and more widely. In less than half a month, it has spread all over Tokyo and even to the surrounding areas. On the fifth day of opening, customers need to queue up for an hour to enter the Zhonghua building and experience the characteristic food of the Zhonghua building. Half a month later, the queue time was extended to three or four hours. Ah Jie, tie tou, Lili, Zhang Xiaoli, Wang sisters, Liu Jinshui and his wife were busy and soft every day. Recruiting more than a dozen employees can''t solve the problem. Pan Haodong recruited more than 30 Japanese staff to meet the increasing workload. Ah Jie, tie tou, Lili and others can have enough rest time At the end of the month. After tietou, Lili, Liu Jinshui and Zhang Xiaoli got their wages, they instinctively gathered together to enjoy the pan barbecue cooked by apprentice Ajie and chat while eating and drinking. Zhang Xiaoli held her daughter Nannan in one hand and grabbed the kebab. She said very heroically, "ah Jie, brother Dong was just here. Why did she disappear in a twinkling of an eye?" "Just answered a phone and went out." Ah Jie, busy with barbecue, took the time to reply. On the day pan Haodong opened the restaurant, he talked to him and said that the restaurant with booming business would be managed by him in the future, with at least 40% shares. Therefore, ah Jie worked very hard and studied signature dishes very seriously. At present, he has been able to independently make pulp peeing beef balls, although ah Jie doesn''t have the amazing strength of double knife Turkey and can beat the whole beef more than 10000 times. But pan Haodong''s fried pulp pee beef balls are not the one made by his cousin Stephen Zhou, but an improved version. The flavor is slightly different, but they are still delicious. In addition to exploding pulp, peeing beef balls and pan style barbecue, ah Jie also mastered the essence of it. The roasted meat is fragrant and attractive. Other specialty dishes are under study. Ah Jie still has some talent in cooking. As long as he studies hard, he will be alone in a year or two. Wang Shufen, who was more cheerful, took the barbecue just passed the exam from ah Jie, returned to the table and said, "I only thought Dongge was mysterious before. I didn''t expect Dongge''s cooking to be so good. There''s nothing that doesn''t make people drool. Working in Zhonghua building, I have to resist stealing food every day. It''s too hard!" "It''s really hard not to eat when serving..." Jinshui''s daughter-in-law has served food before. It''s very clear how hard it is to bear not to eat in the process of serving food. Her heart is like countless ants crawling again, and her saliva keeps swallowing into her stomach. It''s no surprise to steal food in the kitchen before serving. Everyone present doesn''t skip it. Tietou is, Lili is, and Ajie is, too. I can''t help it. Dongge''s dishes are so delicious! "Xiao pan is really mysterious. He can play, cook and have affinity. He can talk to everyone and become friends. If I had half of his ability, I wouldn''t be unable to find XiuXiu now." Iron head sighed. During this time, although he also worked in Zhonghua building, he still asked for leave to go out to find his first love every three or five times. XiuXiu has become his obsession. "Brother Zhao, brother Dong once said that XiuXiu may have married. As far as I know, women who marry Japanese usually change their names and take a Japanese name. There has been no news from sister XiuXiu for such a long time. I think she has changed her name. There are more than 10 million people in Tokyo. Unless you have special luck, you want to find someone who has changed her name, which is no less than looking for a needle in a haystack. " Lili especially appreciates tietou''s loyalty to love. After working in Zhonghua building for more than half a month, she has found out tietou''s character and feels that he is the good man she is looking for. Lily is playing iron head. If she wants to attack iron head, she must first go to each other''s obsession. Therefore, during this time, Lili also launched her own contacts to help inquire about XiuXiu''s news, but she got nothing. "Hey..." Iron head smelled the speech and sighed. At this time, there was a rapid knock on the door downstairs. Zhang Xiaoli''s husband quickly got up and went down. "Bang bang ~ ~ Bang Bang Bang..." Several thin young men kept slapping the glass door. Behind them stood a group of people, about 20 people, with guys in their arms. The head man had a cigarette in his mouth. He was in his forties and looked very fierce. Seeing this, Zhang Xiaoli''s husband quickly turned and went upstairs. "Brother Zhao, it''s not good!" "What''s the matter?" Iron head took a bite of the barbecue and asked. Xiaoli''s husband said, "there are dozens of people downstairs. There are guys in their arms. It seems that they want to make trouble." "Making trouble so late?" Iron head frowned, got up and went down. Liu Jinshui, Lili, Wang sisters, ah Jie and some of his male friends also hurried downstairs. Jinshui''s daughter-in-law and Zhang Xiaoli also wanted to go down, but Liu Jinshui persuaded them to sit down. One of them is holding the child, the other is timid and can''t help. If someone really wants to make trouble, they will hurt the child. "Brother Zhao." Lili, who has lived in Shinjuku for a long time, recognized the identity of the person at a glance when she went downstairs. She quickly walked to tietou and whispered, "it''s from Tainan gang. This area belongs to them. It''s estimated that she came to collect protection fees..." Ah Jie followed him and said, "I know they are headed by Gao Jie. He is cruel and cruel. He brought people to the door. There must be no good." "There are many of them. Let''s call the police!" Liu Jinshui suggested. "It''s no use. Gangs are rampant in Japan. Triads are legal. Call the police to solve the symptoms rather than the root cause." The fat old ghost, one of ah Jie''s friends, made a living selling phone cards and color DVDs before he got his residence permit. He was used to fighting and killing in the street. If you want to live well here, you have to fight with your life. If you don''t have the ability, the money you earn is not yours. It''s OK to be honest. I''m afraid that making a lot of money will make people jealous. Obviously, the business fire to the Zhonghua building, where customers line up long every day, has aroused the wolf''s attention. The Tainan Gang is just the beginning Chapter 340 "Bang bang ~ ~" Gao Jie, the talker of Tainan''s Gang, saw tietou and others coming downstairs, went forward and patted the door younger brother, stared at tietou, Ajie and others, and shouted, "open the door." "Open the door." Tietou''s prestige in Zhonghua building is the tallest one outside pan Haodong. When he opened his mouth, someone immediately ran to open the locked glass door and let the Tainan gang in. Everyone knows that a glass gate can''t stop the Tainan gang. Any hammer can burst. Gao Jie led a gang into the lobby to examine the crowd and said, "who is in charge of the Zhonghua building?" Ah Jie said timidly, "I, my cousin." "Where is he?" Gao Jie stared straight at ah Jie. "Something''s going out." "Call him and tell him to come back right away." Ah Jie hesitated. When he was ready to call his cousin with his mobile phone, tietou said, "this friend, I''m the manager of the personnel department of Zhonghua building. You can talk to me first..." "Pa!" Gao Jie slapped his backhand and hit tietou heavily in the face. His face instantly turned red with the naked eye. "Brother Zhao!" "Brother Zhao, are you okay?" Ah Jie, Liu Jinshui, old ghost and others were immediately angry. Lili scolded with heartache and asked, "President Gao, what do you mean?" "What do I mean?" Gao Jie smiled contemptuously and said coldly, "hum ~ ~ I''ll talk to your boss. What''s his qualification as a little manager to talk to me?" Lili straightened her chest and stubbornly retorted, "why not? Dongge has told me before that he is not here. The Zhonghua building is dominated by tietouge and Ajie. " Gao Jie suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it. "Ah ~ ~" Lili backed away. "It''s very fierce to learn so young. Can you be fierce?" Gao Jie put his hand on the tip of his nose and sniffed. Although Lili''s capital is not big enough, it smells good when asked. We have to find a chance to take her back to have a good time. "You want to die!" Although tietou hasn''t accepted Lili yet, he has an obsession in his heart. When he finds his first love, he will accept Lili. Deep in his heart, he has already regarded Lili as his own woman. When a woman is robbed in public, it is worse than slapping her in the face. If iron head can calm down, he is not a man, but a ninja turtle. Iron head shouted angrily, and it was a punch. Gao Jie was caught off guard. He was knocked down by the angry iron head. The corner of his mouth cracked and shed a blood mark. "Gan!" "How dare you beat me?" Gao Jie wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, and said in a rage, "cut him down and smashed the restaurant to me." The wolf like Tainan Gang rushed out one after another. The iron head, who was very close, had no time to escape. He was made dumplings directly. The Tainan Gang, which was based on ferocity, didn''t care about the undead. Raising his hand was a random chop. Hiss~~ Iron fists are hard to be six hands. Just one face to face, he was cut several times. Fortunately, the position of the chop was not important, but there was no danger of life. The sharp pain caused by the knife wound aroused the ferocity of the iron head and bumped into a person with his head down. "Click!" The ribs broke and a little brother flew out upside down. When he fell to the ground, a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Obviously, the internal organs were pierced by a broken bone. A murderer is a constant killer. Lv2 and its iron head skill, the powerful lethality at this moment, shocked and deterred many younger brothers of Tainan gang. But more anger. For a time, tietou fell into a greater crisis. "Copy the chair! Save people! " Accountant Liu Jinshui shouted, picked up a chair and rushed ahead. Ah Jie, old ghost, Xiao Dai, Xiaoli''s husband and others responded one after another. Not tonight. At the same time Wenjing District, a church. Dressed in formal clothes, pan Haodong led Yuanshan Jingzi in white gauze through the empty audience with only a few people to the altar. The Archbishop in his fifties, holding the Bible, solemnly read: "Yuanshan Jingzi, do you want this man to be your husband and sign a marriage contract with him? Love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and remain faithful to him until the end of life, whether he is ill or healthy, poor or rich, or for any other reason? " "I will." Keiko Yuanshan answered quickly. The archbishop, who was a priest, turned to pan Haodong and said, "pan Haodong, do you want this woman to be your wife and make a marriage contract with her? Love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and remain faithful to her forever until the end of life, whether disease or health, poverty or wealth, or any other reason? " "I will." Pan Haodong smiled. The priest looked at the few witnesses in the audience. "Are you willing to testify to their marriage vows?" "Yes." The relatives and friends called by Yuanshan Jingzi nodded one after another. After a formal church wedding process, the newly married * * * * put on a wedding ring and became the benefactor''s bride. Jingzi looked very excited. Although they are fake marriages, they follow the formal process. There are marriage certificates issued by the church and wedding rings. They are real couples. After the wedding banquet, pan Hao drove to his new home. Wearing a beautiful white wedding dress and charming Yuanshan Jingzi, Jiao didi said, "Dongjun, you are my master from now on." The master in her mouth is not the relationship between slaves and slave owners. The "master" is just the name Japanese women call their husbands. Limited by the idea that men are superior to women in the past, with the improvement of women''s status in modern society, many Japanese girls are very resistant to the word "master". Jingzi has never called Yuanshan longyi that before. But somehow, in front of her pan Haodong, she naturally called out. Perhaps it is because pan Haodong''s strength makes her instinctively have attachment psychology. "Jingzi, you can call me that when there is no one in the future. It''s fun. When there are people, you''d better call me Dongjun! I like the name... " Dongjun, the legendary Sun God. Jiuge Dongjun is a poem written by Qu Yuan, a poet of the state of Chu during the Warring States period. This poem depicts the magnificent and noble image of Dongjun, which not only reflects the beauty of the natural attribute of the sun, but also reflects the greatness of human essential power, so as to achieve the unity of God and man, nature and art, sensibility and rationality. Pan Haodong''s righteousness formula, brilliant righteousness and restraint against all demons and ghosts, is just like the sun, and may not be able to become the East King in the future. He really likes the name. Of course, I also like Jingzi to call himself master. Like Lin Mei, Wei Xiaodie and Nie Xiaoqian, I will have a strong sense of satisfaction in my heart. "Master, I listen to you." Yuanshan Jingzi replied with a smile. At this time, pan Haodong''s mobile phone on the car rang. After Jingzi connected, he quickly put it in pan Haodong''s ear: "brother Dong, something big has happened! Xiaoli''s husband is dead! Shufen is dead, too! Ah Jie and brother Zhao were seriously injured. Brother Liu, old ghost and Xiao Dai all went to the hospital... " Chapter 341 In half an hour. Emergency department, National Hospital, Shinjuku district. Pan Haodong took Yuanshan Jingzi''s hand, walked quickly to the waiting Lili, Zhang Xiaoli and others, and asked, "what''s going on?" "Tainan helped Gao Jie bring people to pick things up. He spoke very smelly and used his hands and feet on me. Brother Zhao couldn''t see it, so he punched him, and then both sides fought." Speaking of this, Lili seemed to think of something and quickly turned to her words: "but it''s really not brother Zhao''s fault. Tainan is jealous of the business of Zhonghua building. She brings guys to look for trouble at night. Even if brother tie tou doesn''t do it, they will..." Before Lili spoke, pan Haodong brushed his hand and interrupted, "well, don''t explain. The bloodshed tonight is essentially a conflict of interest. It has nothing to do with brother tie. I understand. " "Lili, I don''t blame brother Zhao. You don''t have to worry." Zhang Xiaoli didn''t blame tietou for losing her husband. She is a reasonable woman. She is very sad that her husband is gone, but it can''t be blamed on tietou at all. Tainan Gang is jealous of the income of Zhonghua building and wants to grab it. Conflict is inevitable. The hatred in her heart is all on Gao Jie. "Sister Xiaoli ~ ~" Zhang Xiaoli''s understanding made her feel very ashamed. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak. Finally, she had to decide secretly to help Zhang Xiaoli raise her daughter. Together with tietou, be Nannan''s godfather and godmother! "Ding!" The door of an emergency room opened. Several medical staff, one person. It''s iron head! Lili hurried forward and asked, "doctor, is Zhao tie seriously injured?" She uses Japanese. She has lived here for several years. The biggest gain is learning a foreign language. Others are unbearable. The chief surgeon said, "after the patient''s wounds are all sutured, the situation is stable, but there is too much blood loss, so he needs to stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time." "It''s okay, it''s okay..." Lily breathed a sigh of relief. Iron head is the goal of her strategy. If there is no accident, they will get married and have children in the near future. They will work in Zhonghua building during the day and go home to tease their children at night. She was really afraid that something would happen to iron head. Her heart was always hanging in her throat. She was fine. Excessive blood loss is the most anemia. Eat more blood tonic things and come back sooner or later. As long as you don''t hurt your waist, everything else is a small problem. Ding! Another emergency room lights out. Soon, Ajie was pushed out by the doctor. The boy has bad luck. He still can''t change his fate after recognizing pan Haodong''s cousin. However, if someone cut off his hand in the Zhonghua building, he can pick it up and take it back. If he was cut off by a shovel in the pan of fried chestnuts in the original movie plot, he can''t take it back. It''s cooked outside. How do you answer it? This time, his hand can not only take it back, but also recover with his cousin See ah Jie pushed into the intensive care unit. Pan Haodong said to Lili, "where is the nest of Tainan Gang?" "Blue sky bar!" Lily subconsciously replied. Then, with a tight heart, he grabbed pan Haodong''s arm and begged: "brother Dong, don''t take risks. The Zhonghua building can''t live without you. If you want to retaliate against the Tainan Gang, when Zhonghua building makes more money, you can ask Shankou group, Fuqing gang and other gangs to deal with the Tainan gang. Gao Jie is a rotten person who eats with a knife edge. It''s not worth your hand. " "Xiaoli, help me stop Lili." "OK, Dongge." Zhang Xiaoli obeys pan Haodong and is the only one who knows that he has special abilities. Arrange Jingzi to take care of the unconscious Ajie instead of herself. Pan Haodong turns out of the emergency department without hesitation in Lili''s worried eyes. Blue sky bar! The bar hall, which is usually very busy, is dark tonight. Only the main stage is lit. More than a dozen Tainan Gang backbone gathered around the gang leader Gao Jie and said something. "President, those mud legs in Zhonghua building not only killed us two, but also hurt my nephew. We can''t forget it." A backbone of Tainan Gang said fiercely, "when they leave the hospital, we will tie them up, chop them up and throw them into the sea to feed the fish." Another backbone sarcastically said, "kill them. Who will make money for us?" "Ben is right. The people in Zhonghua building can''t die. The food they make is so delicious. There must be a secret recipe to kill all the people. We can''t make money when we take over Zhonghua building." Gao Jie put an OK bandage on the corner of his mouth. When talking, he tore open the injured corner of his mouth, and the wound spilled a lot of blood. My brother hung up two and injured seven or eight people. If it weren''t for Liu Jinshui''s daughter-in-law tonight, he would call the police. There would be more than two deaths in Zhonghua building, at least half of them. Iron head and ah Jie might hang up. At this time, a backbone suddenly thought of something and said in panic: "boss, I seem to have heard that the Zhonghua building was given to the store owner by Tian Dai consortium. Will we offend naotian Dai consortium if we smashed the Zhonghua building?" The words were silent. Gao Jie was stunned and cursed, "asshole, why didn''t you say such important news earlier? Are you trying to kill us? " "Boss, I just remembered." "Bang Dang!" The sound of the explosion startled Gao Jie and others. People looked at it one after another. A man got up and yelled, "Hey ~ ~ who are you? Who told you to come in? " "Didn''t you just look for me? Now ask me who I am? " Pan Haodong walked slowly to Gao Jie and others. His cold eyes looked at them like looking at a pile of dead people. In fact, they won''t live for a few minutes. "Are you the owner of Zhonghua building?" Gao Jie picked up a bottle of wine and said as he walked, "boss pan is so brave that he dares to come to Tainan to help the nest alone. He''s not afraid that we''ll kill you and destroy the body?" Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised and sneered, "isn''t your purpose of looking for me for money?" "It turns out that you have nothing to fear..." Gao Jie smelled the speech and sighed: "it seems that you have the secret of the food in Zhonghua building. In that case, I don''t say much. In the future, 70% of the income of Zhonghua building will be handed over to me. In addition, your people who killed me have to give us a satisfactory statement." "What do you want?" Pan Haodong walked up to Gao Jie and stared at him coldly. Gao Jie turned a blind eye and AO slowly said, "give us tietou and Lili. Whoever tietou killed me must die." "Where''s Lily?" "I have a crush on her. I''ll wait until I''ve had enough." Gao Jie, with an arrogant face, didn''t look at Pan Haodong, and always pointed his nose at him. Pan Haodong said faintly, "what if I don''t promise?" "You all have to die." When Gao Jie said this, the backbone of Tainan Gang came forward one after another and surrounded pan Haodong in a fan. Some people took knives and others used guns. They were all vicious. "It''s better to let you die than to let us die!" Pan Haodong smiled coldly, drew a fruit knife from his cuff, then shook his body and passed the Tainan gang like a ghost. Before Gao Jie and others reacted, his neck was cut open by a fruit knife. A dozen people covered their throats and looked at Pan Haodong in horror. If you cut your throat, you won''t die immediately. They will slowly lose their lives in pain. Pan Haodong, who stands in their eyes, is like a bloodthirsty Shura out of hell. Killing people without a trace of fluctuation, with a sneer in his mouth. "Boss." "Boss." Several more people ran out from the side. Pan Haodong showed his fruit knife and carried out ruthless killing. In a few minutes. Tainan Gang is destroyed! Chapter 342 The news of the collapse of the well-known Tainan Gang soon spread to the major societies to understand the whole story. Some gangs who are jealous of the income of Zhonghua building and have not yet sold out have stopped. The police department knew who the murderer was, but it completely abandoned its surveillance of Pan Haodong under the pressure of the Tian Dai consortium after less than a month of investigation because it could not find the murder weapon and witness. After a half month''s rest, the business of Zhonghua building, which resumed business, became more and more popular. Any person who has tasted the delicious food in Zhonghua building will become a loyal fan, and attract relatives and friends, and the business will only become more and more prosperous. It''s too much time for customers to queue up. Pan Haodong customized a number taking machine to receive 500 tables a day, with a minimum consumption of 5000 yen. He lined up to get the number and went to the store for dinner at a fixed point. Others can only wait for tomorrow. The number taking mechanism not only provides convenience to customers, but also gives birth to scalper tickets. Some customers who don''t need money arrange people to queue up to get the number every day, and some people take the number spontaneously and sell it to others at a high price. It was troublesome to carry out identity authentication in the 1990s. Pan Haodong only sent someone to keep an eye on scalpers when he learned that scalpers were engaged in scalpers'' tickets. Scalpers should not take too many tickets and affect business. The days passed day by day. Six months later. Zhonghua building, general manager''s office. Pan Haodong teased his 13 month old daughter Nannan for a while. He turned and looked at Zhang Xiaoli, who cut his apples, and said, "Xiaoli, it''s been a year. Why don''t you find a stepfather for my daughter?" "Are you not afraid of Nannan''s stepfather bullying and abusing her?" Zhang Xiaoli said with a generous smile. One year is enough to erase all the scars. Now when talking about a dead husband, there is no fluctuation in my heart. It''s not ruthless. The dead are gone. The living have to look forward. She can''t live in the shadow all her life. Some things are too persistent. The only person who gets hurt is himself. "He dares!" Pan Haodong shouted angrily, "look, I won''t beat him out of shit." "Keep your voice down and don''t scare Nannan." Zhang Xiaoli smiled and stuffed the peeled apple into pan Haodong''s mouth: "eat your apple." "Godfather, hungry ~ ~" The little girl looked at Pan Haodong. Nannan is very smart. She will be called in four months. At that time, she was only nine months old. She is smarter than many children. Most children can only speak simple words after they are one year old. The reason why Nannan was a few months ahead of time was that after Xiaoli''s husband died, pan Haodong recognized her as a dry daughter and fed Nannan with Lingquan water from time to time. With the promotion of Lingquan water, the little girl not only has a good brain development, but also has a much better skin than other babies. The girl likes to stick to her Godfather. However, another godfather, tietou, often sits on the bench. When pan Haodong is away, he lets tietou hold him. Don''t even think about it when he is. He has wrapped up her godmother Lili. "Nannan, mom..." Zhang Xiaoli heard that Nannan was hungry. She immediately held her daughter, lifted her clothes and revealed her plump capital. This is not the first time that this happened. Xiaoli never avoided it in front of herself. Pan Haodong was too lazy to avoid it. While looking at it, he said, "Nannan has been 13 months. It''s time to break!" "It''s already breaking." Zhang Xiaoli replied. Pan Haodong looked for a while, got up and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen." "Go." With the blessing of her daughter, Zhang Xiaoli''s work has changed from the front desk to quality inspection. The work is particularly relaxed. She is busy every morning. Other times, she takes care of her children in the boss''s office and works as a secretary. Her monthly salary is no less than Lili. The kitchen of Zhonghua building is very busy during business. Ah Jie banned pan Haodong as the head chef last month. The more than a dozen chefs recruited by the restaurant are honest people who need help from Zhonghua building to apply for residence permits and have been chefs and know how to be grateful. Each of them has learned a signature dish of Zhonghua building. For example, the chef who learns pan style barbecue has been responsible for barbecue, and the cow pill who learns to burst pulp and pee is responsible for the cow pill. The whole kitchen. Only Ajie mastered the essence of each signature dish and created one or two dishes by himself, with good sales. Of course, his cooking certainly can''t be compared with pan Haodong. The so-called sales volume is completely based on customers'' desire to taste fresh food and good taste. However, with pan Haodong''s careful training, ah Jie will certainly have no problem going out to take an examination of a super chef certificate. He will study hard and have room for improvement. After a tour of the kitchen and chatting with his cousin, pan Haodong met tietou and Lili on his way back to the office. Looking at them holding hands and looking sweet, he didn''t have to guess what they were for. "Brother Dong, brother tie and I will get married next month. Can you grant us a month''s marriage leave?" Sure enough! Pan Haodong smiled and said, "of course, where are you going to spend your honeymoon?" Lili said with some Entanglement: "going abroad needs a lot of money. I can only go south or North. I want to see the snow in Hokkaido and climb the mountains on Siguo island. I haven''t thought about it yet..." "What do you want? Japan is so big that one month is enough to travel around." "Eh ~ ~" Iron head''s eyes lit up and said, "Xiao pan is right. Shall we travel around!" "No, I don''t want to waste my honeymoon time on the car." Lili instantly rejected the men''s proposal. Japan''s elementary school is small, but it also has a territory of 378000 square kilometers. She can indeed travel around four big islands in a month, but she doesn''t want a fancy honeymoon. "Then take your time. I''ll give you a month''s paid leave." "Thank you, Dongge." Lili sweet smiled. I can get paid for my honeymoon. Dongge is really a good man. Tietou also showed a heartfelt smile. Since he learned XiuXiu''s news from pan Haodong three months ago and visited his first love who married the deputy leader of Yamaguchi group, he was lost for a whole month until Lili found an excuse to sleep him. Under the moisture of women, he slowly came out of the psychological shadow, and more and more smiles. Finish the day''s work. At 8 pm, pan Haodong returned home. Jingzi quickly put down his work, walked quickly to him, gently took off his coat and hung it on a clothes hanger. "Master, it must be very tired to work so late today. Sit down and I''ll massage you to relax. " "Jingzi, massage can really relax, but I prefer you to rub my back." Then he picked up Jingzi and hurried to the bathroom. Soon, there was a voice that was easy to be shy. Although they are fake husband and wife, Jingzi is a woman who has lived with him for a long time. How can she resist his nowhere male charm? In less than a month, Jingzi fell. They have been sleeping together for more than five months. It''s just that Jingzi hasn''t sent out an invitation to recognize relatives. Maybe it''s because they''re married. Jingzi doesn''t have a similar idea. Pan Haodong is also happy. Otherwise, it''s too deep and can''t leave ruthlessly. Now, ah Jie has mastered enough cooking skills to live a rich life. It''s time to arrange and leave the world. Chapter 343 Hong Kong Island region. Pan Haodong walked into the assistant director''s office in a suit and shoes and shoes. "Pan sir." A woman in a white shirt and knee length skirt got up and said, "the director is waiting for you inside." There are Secretary rooms outside the large Sir Office of the police force. If people want to enter the office, they can only enter after being notified by the Secretary and asking for permission. Pan Haodong obviously does not need to be informed. After all, it''s already very familiar. He gave the female secretary a smile and said, "sister Hua, you seem to have become a lot more beautiful. Today''s dress is very sexy. Can you ask you out for dinner later?" "Do you want to go to the movies after dinner?" "Eating and watching movies is the routine of asking a little girl. You don''t need to ask sister Hua. After dinner, we went to the seaside. I bought a luxury yacht. Do you want to try?" "This ~ ~" Sister Hua is a little excited. She has never tried to do it on a yacht, usually in the office Kata! Lu Minghua opened the open door and came out. Sister Hua was surprised and said, "Lu sir, why did you come out?" "If I can''t come out, you''ll talk to bed." Lu Minghua glared at sister Hua and said with a black face, "Dongzi, I asked you to come here, not to tease my secretary. Can''t you restrain a little?" Pan Haodong went to Lu Minghua and joked: "Hua Shu, I was so angry with my sister Hua that it seems that you are not very familiar with Hua Jie!" "What nonsense?" Lu Minghua said humbly, "come in and talk about business." It''s not obvious that the chief has an affair with the female secretary! Otherwise, why is it a female secretary instead of a male secretary? Ninety nine percent of senior police officers like them are looking for female police officers as assistant secretaries. Male secretaries have only one hand to count. What do you say about tacit things? Besides, don''t you have a beautiful female assistant yourself? "At 14:20 p.m. on March 7, 1987, a homicide occurred in Qingshuiwan yacht club. The deceased was Liao Jinchao, a 38 year old accountant; The suspect is Zhao Guomin, chairman of Yihui group, a listed company. According to the investigation, the murder involved an internal transaction case of more than 10 billion Hong Kong dollars. " "The first witness to report the case was Yang qianer, a 24-year-old primary school teacher. There were two witnesses in the same case, Chen Daqiang, a 28 year old sailor, and Zhu Dongming, a 51 year old club guard..." Lu Minghua handed over the criminal files to pan Haodong and said solemnly: "at present, Chen Daqiang and Zhu Dongming have been killed. Only Yang qianer narrowly escaped because of her pet cat. She is the only witness in the case. There can be no accident, otherwise Zhao Guomin cannot be sentenced." "Uncle Hua, it''s OK to protect the witness Jiaju. Will I be overqualified?" After listening to Lu Minghua''s story, pan Haodong has understood who the witness to protect is. A year ago, protecting Yang qianer may still be a little challenging. Now! As long as he protects himself, no one can hurt Yang qianer. It''s really not challenging at all. Of course, it was mainly because it took time. First, it was a week. Later, Zhao Guomin pretended to be seriously ill and postponed the court session for a month. I have time. He can go to several world waves. "Only by overusing my talents can I rest assured." Lu Minghua doesn''t dare to ask Chen Jiaju. This guy''s ability is good. It''s just that it costs too much money to handle the case. Let Chen Jiaju protect Yang qianer. If he meets a killer while shopping, he doesn''t know how much public property will be damaged. These are all money! Moreover, Jiaju handled the bomb extortion case some time ago, and even the female ticket may couldn''t be protected. Finally, he asked pan Haodong to rescue his girlfriend may. Uncle Biao, who is in charge of the case, doesn''t dare to let Jiaju protect the witness. Others don''t have the ability to protect the witness of the case, so they can only ask Lu Minghua to lend someone. There are some people in the police force who have the ability to protect Yang qianer, but they are not a bit worse than pan Haodong. Except pan Haodong. This guy''s two wives, Hu Hui and Yazi, can reassure Lu Minghua. However, whether it is to invite Hu Hui or Yazi, it takes human kindness. It''s better to invite the most powerful one directly. "All right! I took the case. " Personal protection of Yang qianer is time-consuming and laborious, but since Pan Haodong promised Lu Minghua and unconditionally accepted three bad punishments, he will not go back on his word. No matter how hard and tired you are, you have to take this job Due to the need to protect the female witness, the time was relatively short. After talking with Lu Minghua, pan Haodong left the Hong Kong Island region and hurried to the overlord Flower training base to explain the reason to his first wife Hu Hui. Hu Hui was very considerate. Instead of thinking much, she asked her husband to do things quickly and helped inform long Jiu and Yazi so that the two sisters would not worry about seeing her husband at home at night. At three pm. Pan Haodong drove into a villa on Baijia road. Before the car stopped steadily, he saw two policemen coming out of the house with several professional bodyguards. "Eagle, it''s Pan sir. We don''t have to worry." The fat cat, who was arranged by Uncle Biao to protect the witness, found that the owner was pan Haodong and almost jumped up. Li Ying on one side was also happy. The two quickly walked to the front of the car. The fat cat opened the door and said excitedly, "head, I didn''t expect the foreign aid pulled from above to be your great God. It''s really surprising." "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Pan Haodong said unexpectedly. Liang Jianbo and Li Ying are still working in the central anti triad group, while Yang qianer witnessed a homicide, which should be protected by the colleagues of the anti triad group. Unexpectedly, uncle Biao would send Li Ying and fat cat to protect Yang qianer. "Boss, you used to be the boss of eagle and me. Now we have become your temporary subordinates, which shows that we are destined. Eagle, am I right? " "It''s really lucky." Fat cat and Li Ying sang in harmony. Pan Haodong silently rolled his eyes: "I only have fate with women. Even if I have fate with you, it''s evil fate." "Boss, what you said is really sad." "Well, my heart hurts!" The fat cat suddenly covered her chest and looked seriously injured. Pop! Li Ying patted him and said, "don''t be poor. Take the lead in the house. I have something to go out." "Wait, I just took a fancy to a horse. When you pass the betting station, help me make a few bets to buy African soldiers and win." The fat cat took out hundreds of Hong Kong dollars from his pocket and handed it to Li Ying. Li Ying said helplessly, "your salary will be lost sooner or later." The fat cat didn''t wave his hand and said in a good way: "go, don''t say bad luck. I can expect this money to lay eggs and win money to send to the children to study!" After Li Ying left. Pan Haodong looked at Liang Jianbo with happy eyes Fat cat, if you are short of money, you can tell me that buying a horse will only make your life worse. " "Boss, I know myself well. I only buy horses with 1000 yuan a month. No matter win or lose, I will stop after buying. I won''t gamble. Don''t worry!" Liang Jianbo knows that pan Haodong is worried about his excessive gambling. In fact, he doesn''t like gambling at all. It''s just that his son is old and his school expenses are getting bigger and bigger. Saving food and saving money is not enough for his children to study abroad. He can''t go to his post and his salary increases very slowly. He is also very helpless. Borrow money? Don''t borrow it unless you have to. Men should have backbone, hands, feet and work. They are not in a hurry to borrow money because of their daily economic difficulties. Chapter 344 "Boss, Miss Yang is the girlfriend of song Shichang, chairman of Dafeng group. Mr. song specially told me to protect Miss Yang''s safety before the bodyguards he invited arrived." "To tell you the truth, I had no bottom in my heart before you came." "It''s good to have you!" Fat cat''s last sentence is very wrong. Pan Haodong, who was looking at the external environment of the villa, subconsciously glanced at him, but didn''t say much. Fat cat is an old subordinate of him who used to work in the central district. It''s normal to rely on himself. His skill and handling ability are far better than fat cat, Li Ying and others. Moreover, he has a special charm that people can trust. People who have done things under his hands, such as Liu Baoqiang, situ Mulian, Wu Xiaofeng, Wan Xihua and so on, are particularly secure as long as they follow him in handling cases. Fat cat, Li Ying and others are no exception. Yang qianer lives in a large villa with a vestibule and a swimming pool. The back is a mountain with a quiet environment. It is located in the middle of the mountain villa circle in Central District and the most famous rich area in Hong Kong City. With the meager income of her primary school teachers, she can''t afford such a big house. How did you get here? No words. Having a good leather bag sometimes matters more than talent. However, if there are preconditions, there is no good luck. What a good bag brings may be bad luck. Everything has two sides. No one can tell which is better or worse. Accompanied by fat cat, after reading the external environment of the villa, pan Haodong entered the villa hall, picked up a photo album and looked at the beautiful photos of Yang qianer. It''s beautiful. And he''s tall enough. Unfortunately, it''s not private shooting. I can''t enjoy it. Think about it, whose private photos will be placed in the living room? "Just move around without asking others. You think this is your home?" Yang qianer, dressed in a light yellow dress, stepped on custom sandals and came down from upstairs. The tone was a little dissatisfied, but it was polite. "Sorry." Pan Haodong put down the album and looked up at Yang qianer. "Pan sir, why are you?" Yang qianer said happily. "Do you know me?" Pan Haodong looked a little surprised. You''re so famous? Before that, he didn''t seem to have seen Yang qianer. They should not know each other. "The famous police force kills God, who doesn''t know!" Yang qianer hurried downstairs and came to pan Haodong. She looked around him and said, "it''s said that she is eight feet tall and her waist is eight feet tall. I didn''t expect to grow so strong, especially this face. It''s really handsome." "Thank you for your compliment." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "Miss Yang, can you stop circling around me? You make me feel very uncomfortable. It''s like selling in a club for female guests to choose." "Poop ~ ~" Yang qianer sniffed at the speech and sneered, "Pan sir, you are very humorous. But seriously, if you go to the sea, you must be the king of ducks. The rich women in Hong Kong city must be crazy. " "Like him, no one will want to go to the sea..." Yang qianer pointed to the fat cat. The fat cat looked embarrassed and said, "Miss Yang, although this is true, can you be a little euphemistic? Why doesn''t my fat cat want to be a beautiful flower man loved by everyone? " Yang qianer smiled and said, "officer Liang, make a little joke. Don''t take it to heart." "No, No." The fat cat waved its hand again and again. Chatted for a while. Yang qianer made herself a cup of coffee and sat on the sofa. She was bored changing channels and changing around. She couldn''t meet a program that could kill time. She turned off the TV angrily. Then he looked at Pan Haodong and said, "Pan sir, I want to go shopping." "No." Pan Haodong refused ruthlessly. Yang qianer pretended to be pathetic and said, "what about fishing at sea?" Looking at the time, pan Haodong nodded and said, "this can be..." "NAIS!" Yang qianer jumped up excitedly. Hurried upstairs, took down a very sexy swimsuit, as well as a pile of maintenance supplies, sunscreen, sunscreen and so on. Just no fishing rod and helmet! go fishing? Ha ha~~ At half past one in the afternoon. Lamma Island, Luzhou sea area. A luxury yacht was parked on the sea. Yang qianer, who had been suffocating at home for several days, entered the room, put on her new swimsuit, took a bath towel on the deck, spread the bath towel on the deck and lay down happily. "Head, Miss Yang, juice." The fat cat took two glasses of juice and politely handed it to pan Haodong and Yang qianer. He stared at Yang qianer''s still magnificent plump capital, swallowed his saliva secretly, then looked at Pan Haodong and said, "head, you fired Miss Yang''s bodyguards and the eagle is not here. Will we take too much risk to protect Miss Yang?" "Soldiers are precious, not many." Pan Haodong replied confidently. Suddenly, a speedboat came not far away. There were seven people sitting on it, all with evil spirits on their faces. As expected. They were watched by Zhao Guomin''s men. When the speedboat in front was hundreds of meters away, pan Haodong held Yang qianer in his arms and said, "fat cat, those people are killers. Find a place to hide." "Ah ~ ~" The fat cat gave a thrill and quickly hid in the cab. Pan Haodong took Yang qianer in his arms and walked quickly into the cabin. He didn''t notice that his hand was caught somewhere he shouldn''t. Very soft! Mr. Pan subconsciously used some force. Yang qianer panicked when she heard the killer''s heart. She didn''t care about these side details. She thought Mr. Pan was unintentional. "Miss Yang, lock the door." "Don''t open the door except me." Send Yang qianer into the room. After a brief explanation, pan Haodong quickly turned and ran up the deck. Bang bang! Two bullets were fired into the distance against pan Haodong''s face. Damn it, these killers don''t talk about martial morality and shoot without even saying a word. Then he doesn''t need to be merciful. He takes five throwing knives from his arms and shoots them at will. Whoosh It seems casual, but in fact it is extremely fierce. The throwing knives, like a talisman, stayed 30 meters away and shot the killers with black star pistols. Five of them didn''t feel any pain, so they pierced their foreheads and fell back. The other two were shocked and looked at each other. The idea sticks, the wind pulls! Unfortunately, the two killers have not implemented the escape plan, and a blood hole has been opened in front of their forehead. Pan Haodong doesn''t intend to let them go at all A battle without suspense. The fat cat hiding in the cab got up and thumbed up: "head, your throwing knife is becoming more and more divine." Say. The fat cat started the yacht and drove to the speedboat full of people. After driving about ten meters and 20 meters away from the speedboat, pan Haodong heard a faint ticking sound. It''s the timing sound of electronic instruments. It''s weak, but it can''t hide pan Haodong''s ears. "No, there''s a bomb!" Pan Haodong suddenly woke up and grabbed the steering wheel. Unfortunately, it''s a little late. Boom! The speedboat burst. Skyrocketing flames and debris, accompanied by strong air waves, rushed to the yacht Chapter 345 Boom! There was a loud noise and the fire burst into the sky. The yacht less than 20 meters away was suddenly swayed by the air waves. The broken human body, iron sheet and shrapnel caused great damage to the yacht. Fortunately, the people above were all fine, except Yang qianer, who hid in the room and accidentally hurt her forehead, and pan Haodong and fat cat, who fell down in time. The sound exploded Not only was Yang qianer attacked, but also the killer''s provocation to pan Haodong. At the same time, it also made him slightly put away his underestimate and began to face up to the task of protecting witnesses. Pan Haodong does have the ability to protect Yang qianer, but it doesn''t mean that Yang qianer can have peace of mind. As long as the killers are properly arranged, they can still pose a threat night. Yang qianer, who came home from the police station, recalled the terrible scene she saw when she came out of the cabin. The whole person was confused, as if she had lost her soul, and walked upstairs without saying a word. Seeing this scene, the fat cat couldn''t help worrying and said, "head, the bloody scene of the speedboat explosion and the killer being killed in the afternoon has brought a great psychological shadow to miss yang. Can you help her?" "Yang qianer needs a man''s shoulder now. Call Mr. Song and ask him to come and comfort him." Pan Haodong ordered. Fat cat took out his cell phone and called song Shichang, who was busy with his work. Song Shichang has actually received the news of Yang qianer''s attack, but the business of Dafeng group is growing. Song Shichang doesn''t think it''s enough 24 hours a day. No, when I called, the secretary brought several business partners into the door. "Boss, Mr. Song wants to talk to you." Fat cat handed pan Haodong his mobile phone. Pan Haodong said, "brother song, I know you are a busy man, but your girlfriend is frightened and needs a boyfriend to comfort. Can''t you even squeeze out this time?" "Brother pan, if I can make time, I will come to comfort Michelle. Just in recent days, I can''t leave. When I talk to you, there will be several people coming to the office to wait. " Looking at several business partners sitting on the sofa waiting to talk about treaties and sign business contracts, song Shichang is the first two, one is an important business partner of the group, and the other is a beloved woman. It''s really hard to choose. "Brother song, women need company, especially men after being frightened." Song Shichang is a major member of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce. He and pan Haodong are old acquaintances. However, they rarely meet each other. Don''t look at their eldest brother and brother. In fact, I haven''t known anyone at all. They just met several times on special occasions. "Brother pan, I really can''t get away. Michelle, please." "Well, you''re busy." With the permission of Yang qianer''s boyfriend, pan Haodong went upstairs directly and entered Yang qianer''s room. Looking at Yang qianer curled up in bed. Pan Haodong went to bed and said with a smile, "Michelle, can I sit down?" "Yes." Yang qianer nodded her head gently. Pan Haodong said softly, "are you still afraid?" "This is the first time I''ve seen a dead man, and it''s a dead man torn apart by a bomb. Now as soon as I close my eyes, my mind is full of that kind of picture..." Yang qianer was really frightened. But understandable. Anyone who walks out of the cabin and sees the bloody horror picture will have a psychological shadow. "Michelle, psychological obstacles need to be overcome by yourself. You can think of killers as pigs. Pigs have to be killed every new year and festival. Children are not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Michelle tried to fantasize. It was effective, but it was not big. The psychological shadow was too big. You can''t just imagine it and forget it. "Pan sir, the bombed killers are all people. I can''t treat them as pigs..." Yang qianer looked miserable. Pan Haodong walked by the bed and polished her mouth for half an hour, but she couldn''t deal with her inner fear. As a last resort. Pan Haodong used hypnosis. Sleep until dawn. Yang qianer woke up in the morning and her mental state was much better. Looking at Pan Sir lying by the bed and guarding herself all night, Yang qianer seemed very moved. She gently pushed each other to wake up and said sorry: "Pan sir, I''m so sorry! I''m really sorry that I made you sleep on your stomach all night. " "I''m fine." Pan Haodong stretched himself. Yang qianer said, "Pan sir, do you want to come up and catch up?" "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. Entering the house to accompany Yang qianer can also be said to be personal protection. Take off your clothes and get on the boat. If you are seen, you can''t jump into the Yellow River. Song Shichang has a strong voice in the Chinese business association. If song Shichang secretly acts because of a misunderstanding and destroys his uncle''s promotion, his uncle''s branch mission will have to fail. Of course, the main thing is that he is not sleepy. The spirit is better than Yang qianer who sleeps until dawn After a quiet morning, Xu Zhengyang, Zhongnanhai bodyguard invited by song Shichang from the mainland, took a suitcase and joined the ranks of protection. Xu Zhengyang learned from the fat cat that Yang qianer was attacked yesterday afternoon. He frowned slightly and said, "Miss Yang, judging from the means by which the killer attacked you yesterday, the other party is a cruel man who does everything for the purpose. If you have nothing important to do during this period, you''d better not go out. " "What about my job?" Yang qianer asked. Although some young ladies have a bad temper and look down on people from the mainland, she still cares very much about her career as a child and a teacher. "Miss Yang, your going out will make it more difficult for us to protect." Xu Zhengyang said bluntly. In fact, he had little resistance to the temporary task arranged by his boss, because the old man was about to patrol south. As a bodyguard in Zhongnanhai, his biggest wish was to guard the old man. Instead of protecting a seemingly wayward woman. "Michelle, Mr. Xu is right. If you go out now, it will really increase the difficulty of our protection. Why don''t you take a few days off first and resume the teacher''s work after the trial?" Pan Haodong doesn''t like trouble, let alone innocent citizens. That''s why he promised to go fishing yesterday, but didn''t agree with Yang qianer to go shopping. Citizens are innocent. They should not be implicated. Many people, even the head of a family, are the backbone. Their accidents are not just a person''s business, but a family. "Well, I''m staying at home these days and I''m not going anywhere." Yang qianer said helplessly. Xu Zhengyang''s words, she can not listen. Pan Haodong''s words, but he can''t listen. After all, they saved their lives yesterday. Persuading Yang qianer, pan Haodong asked fat cat to help Xu Zhengyang install monitoring, drove away from Baijia road and found the thirteen younger sisters he hadn''t seen in some days. Thirteen younger sister sat on the sofa in Zixuan pavilion''s office, holding a rich woman in her left hand and a glass of wine in her right hand. She said angrily, "Pan sir, you are a busy man. Why are you free to come to my broken Temple today?" Chapter 346 Thirteen younger sister has maintained a special lover relationship since she had a relationship with pan Haodong. Pan Haodong''s strong abilities in all aspects make her extremely addicted. Every time we meet, it''s like a complaining woman. That is, complaining that men don''t find themselves for a long time, and ecstatic about the arrival of men. She felt that she had met the nemesis and was overcome by others. But she still kept the relationship without hesitation and couldn''t extricate herself. I''ve enjoyed the taste of men. No woman will grind tofu. Thirteen younger sisters have changed their girlfriends frequently in the past year, just to hide people''s eyes and ears. Thirteen younger sister took out the hand held in her arms by her new girlfriend and said, "go out first." "Sister, I''ll wait for you outside." The woman walked out with a smile. Pangmei and Daomei, the female bodyguards outside, close the door very attentively and guard the door faithfully. At this time, pan Haodong went to thirteen younger sister, stretched out his hand on the sofa behind her and blew a breath: "little, I miss you." Thirteen younger sister''s heart suddenly ''Bang Bang'' accelerated and said angrily, "the devil believes you. When did you come to me, didn''t you have something for me to do?" "It just shows that you are capable." a phrase with a double meaning. Thirteen younger sister is really capable. She controls 40% of the horse hurdles, bathhouses and massage parlors on Lan street alone. She also has a large bar like zixuange, which makes a lot of money every day. Yes, of course. Pan Haodong said capable, mainly on the other hand. Thirteen younger sister understood the meaning of the words, blushed and said, "you don''t have too many women and give me so little time. Of course, I want to eat enough at once." "Xiaolang hoof!" Pan Haodong smiled badly. Once, I tore thirteen sister''s shirt. Afterwards. Thirteen sisters snuggled up to the man with a satisfied face. "Xiao, Zhao Guomin has a lawyer surnamed Wu around him and sends someone to follow him. We must find the smartest younger brother. Zhao Guomin hired a very elite killer team. I''m going to catch them all. " Pan Haodong has no idea of waiting to die. He likes to take the initiative. Lawyer Wu is Zhao Guomin''s contact. If he is nailed, he will find the ruthless Wang Jianjun. Thirteen younger sister sat up depressed, supported two small cages and said angrily, "every time you finish, you have to arrange things for me. What''s this? Is it a reward for my work? " "Do you want a reward?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. Thirteen younger sister was defeated and speechless. How could she not want such a powerful man? Just a little angry, but I feel like a tool man. But a little grievance can''t make her let go. It''s bad luck to meet such an enemy! "The reward for doing things is natural, but now that prices are rising, your reward is too low. I want to increase my salary, otherwise I won''t be punished next time." For the first time, thirteen younger sister threw a Jiao. If she was seen by her younger brother and younger sister outside, she would be surprised to lose her chin. "How much?" "Two, oh, no, one more is enough." Although thirteen younger sister wants more salary. But thinking of Pan Haodong''s inhuman combat effectiveness, she really couldn''t bear it and had to lower her requirements. Because the combat effectiveness is too strong. In the afternoon, pan Haodong entered Zixuan Pavilion. When he went out, he was already on the head of willow shoots. At 8 pm, the fat cat played chess with Yang qianer''s nephew Billy in the living room, while Yang qianer sat on the sofa and watched the TV program carelessly. Xu Zhengyang sat on a separate sofa, holding a monitoring terminal in his hand, and checked the monitoring screen from time to time. "Dongge ~ ~" Seeing pan Haodong entering the house, Yang qianer''s eyes brightened and came forward and said, "as soon as you leave, I''m really worried that you won''t come! I can''t sleep without you. When I see you back, my heart is secure. " Unknowingly. Yang qianer has become dependent on Pan Haodong. Among them, lv4 affinity is causing trouble, but it is mainly because of Pan Haodong''s super skills and undiscovered hypnosis. I slept until dawn last night. Yang qianer thought it was because pan Haodong was around. She never thought she was hypnotized. I felt sleepy at home in the afternoon. I wanted to go to bed and have a rest. As soon as I closed my eyes, I could see the terrible picture of the explosion of a speedboat and the explosion of seven killers yesterday afternoon. The more you can''t sleep, the easier it is to think. Pan Haodong said to leave at noon. As a result, as soon as she left, Yang qianer didn''t think about tea and rice. She asked the fat cat every few minutes, which made the fat cat very annoying. "Don''t worry, Miss Yang." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "I will protect you until Zhao Guomin is imprisoned until you are safe." "Thank you ~ ~" Yang qianer smiled sweetly. At this time, pan Haodong bypassed Yang qianer, walked to Xu Zhengyang and said, "Mr. Xu, I have a few questions for you. Can I talk?" "You can ask questions, but don''t tell me if you want to." Xu Zhengyang slightly tilted the corners of his mouth. Before he came, he already knew all the information about pan Haodong. He knew that the other party was a pro Chinese young police sergeant who cared about the motherland. His eldest brother was an agent code named "linglingqi" in the military. He also knew that pan Haodong''s second wife, long Jiu, had developed a variety of cross era cutting-edge weapons and transferred the technology to the National Defense Department at a low price, greatly enhancing the national defense force of the motherland. Even know that Yang section chief of Yangcheng International Criminal Police section has a deep relationship with pan Haodong''s dry sister sharina. But he just didn''t say. "Are there many strange people and strange things in China?" Pan Haodong asked. "Quite a few." Xu Zhengyang nodded. Then, there is no then. He can say something to pan Haodong, but he will never say it to Yang qianer and fat cat. With them, Xu Zhengyang has to hold back a lot of things. "Mr. Xu, I have a cousin named a Xing. He has very magical special functions, such as taking things from space, changing cards, perspective, hypnosis and so on. I once won the "world gambling king" competition with my special ability, but the money won can''t be spent. It''s bad luck to spend it, and I can''t say dirty words. I''m very surprised. Why? " Pan Haodong has always felt incredible about this matter. Why can''t the money won back with his ability be used? You can''t say dirty words or spend money before you finish your work. If you violate these, you will lose your special function. It''s totally unreasonable! This feeling is like that the special function is not its own and is controlled by someone behind it. "Pan sir, the special function is confidential. Please forgive me that I can''t answer." Xu Zhengyang''s answer. Let pan Haodong realize that his guess is right. The special functions controlled by a Xing, Zuo Meimei, Da Jun and others must not be accidental. Near Tianshen village, where the whole village has special abilities, there is likely to be a shocking secret. However, pan Haodong''s curiosity about Tianshen village is not particularly serious. Xu Zhengyang can say it if he can, but can''t pull it down if he can. The two chatted for a while. Yang qianer suddenly came forward and said, "brother Dong, I''m sleepy." Pan Haodong replied casually, "go to bed when you''re sleepy!" "I can''t sleep without you." Yang qianer looked at Pan Haodong. Seeing this, Xu Zhengyang smiled and said, "Pan sir, you protect Miss Yang and give it to me outside." The fat cat joked: "head, when you go into the room to sleep, remember to turn off the headlights and pull the curtains. You can only light the table lamp to avoid the shadow and become the target of sniper attack." Pan Haodong was speechless. Can this fat man talk? Looking for a fight, isn''t it? Chapter 347 Yang qianer''s heart was very big. When she entered the room, she asked pan Haodong to sit down, turned out a pajama from the wardrobe, and went into the indoor bathroom. She completely forgot that the bathroom was installed with transparent glass. Mr. Pan didn''t notice at first. However, when the bathroom light was on, his eyes never moved "Brother Dong, I''ve washed it." Ten minutes later. Yang qianer went out of the bathroom, wiped her hair with a towel and said, "go in and wash yourself. I asked someone to buy a set of pajamas this afternoon. It''s uncomfortable to sleep on my stomach. My bed is very big. It''s no problem for two people to lie down. " Pan Haodong didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Yang qianer didn''t treat him as a man at all! Provocation! Full provocation! "Do I look so harmless?" Pan Haodong touched his chin and fell into meditation. "Dongge, here you are." Yang qianer stuffed pan Haodong with her newly bought pajamas. Seeing that he was stunned in place, she couldn''t help but say, "Why are you still standing silly? Go in and wash! I''m almost sleepy. " "Just wash. Who''s afraid of who?" Pan Haodong muttered in his heart and walked in very calmly. Yang qianer is not afraid. What is he afraid of? Ten seconds later. Yang qianer, sitting on the dressing table to blow her hair, inadvertently glanced at the bathroom. First she was stunned, and then her face began to turn red and hot. She finally realized that the bathroom in her room was different from the outside. Glass is not fuzzy, nor translucent, but fully transparent! "No wonder brother Dongge is so pinched, so it turns out..." Yang qianer subconsciously stopped and stared at the man in the bathroom. Human beings are naturally curious about the opposite sex. This is an inner instinct, regardless of gender. Pan Haodong''s strong muscles and streamlined body see Yang qianer''s heart beating faster Men take a bath much faster. In less than five minutes, pan Haodong came out. Yang qianer quickly turned around and blew her hair as if nothing had happened. As for the transparent glass in the bathroom, neither of them broke, as if there was no such thing. The next day, take turns bathing as usual A very special relationship began to breed in their hearts. Five days later. The night before the court session, as usual, they took a bedtime bath and began to sleep in the same bed. Pan Haodong spread out one hand and Yang qianer naturally lay down in the past. After a little silence. Yang qianer said in a very low voice, "brother Dong, if you can''t bear it later, don''t bear it. Let''s keep our voices down. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. No one knows... " "This ~ ~" Pan Haodong has some intention. In the end, however, reason outweighs bold ideas. "Michelle, your dependence on me now is mainly due to the suspension bridge effect. You think that only I can be safe and sleep around you. In fact, if I leave for a period of time, you will find that it is the same without me." "So, we can''t cross the line. That''s good..." Pan Haodong really endured hard these nights, but he had to be principled in everything and didn''t know song Shichang? Sorry, the meat sent to the mouth is not white. But the problem is that he knows song Shichang. And uncle and song Shichang have a good relationship. Then he has to keep the bottom line. "No, I''m used to sleeping with you. After you leave, I will certainly think of the terrible scene that day and can''t sleep at all. I haven''t called song Shichang these days. He has been calling me all the time. Haven''t you found out? " Yang qianer''s heart is also very contradictory. She doesn''t know when it was divided into two parts, half to song Shichang and half to pan Haodong. She is not only worried about song Shichang''s good, but also wants to stick to her Dongge who has a bursting sense of security all the time. No one wants to give up, and the left and right are men. I don''t know how to do it for a while. Of course, in terms of appearance and figure, Yang qianer must prefer pan Haodong. Song Shichang mainly checked in first and obeyed her When Yang qianer was struggling with her personal feelings, a team of people appeared in the back mountain, which was fan-shaped close to the villa. Each of them has a gun in their hands, and they are also equipped with melee weapons, daggers or triangular army stabs. Triangular stabs are a common weapon used by the military. There are blood grooves engraved on each side. People who are stabbed are easy to die due to excessive blood loss. "Someone is approaching." Lying on the sofa, Xu Zhengyang''s ears suddenly beat. The specially trained Zhongnanhai bodyguards have a special sense of danger and are aware of being targeted, pointed and surrounded. He quickly picked up the monitoring terminal he carried at any time and checked the monitoring screen. Sure enough, a team of people sneaked into the backyard of the villa, with a number of about 20. Xu Zhengyang walked quietly to the fat cat, patted him up and said softly, "fat cat, there is a killer. Go upstairs and tell ah Dong to get ready. " "Ah, oh, oh ~ ~ I''ll go up now." The fat cat reacted, opened the stall and hurried upstairs. Xu Zhengyang pulls out his gun and sneaks into the place where the killer must pass, with his back against the wall. In a few seconds. Faint footsteps sounded more than ten meters away. Bang bang Xu Zhengyang suddenly appeared and fired three shots. Immediately, three killers were shot in the head. When others organized a counter offensive, Xu Zhengyang had already withdrawn. If he didn''t leave after appearing, he would only become a target. As the most elite bodyguard in Zhongnanhai, it is impossible to make such a low-level mistake. Changing one shot to another place is the most basic guerrilla tactic. There are no protective targets around. Xu Zhengyang can vent his depression. The old man''s southern tour is imminent. He will protect Yang qianer to testify in court tomorrow. Everything is going well, and he can rush back to participate in the protection task. But if something goes wrong accidentally. Then he will miss this precious opportunity to protect the old man. Although with his skill and ability, he will certainly have the opportunity to participate in protection actions in the future, the significance of Zhongnanhai bodyguards is to protect the distinguished elderly in the mainland. Suddenly, he was sent to the port city to protect a woman, which inevitably made him feel uncomfortable. So the killer who launched the raid tonight became his vent target. However, the killers are not lambs to be slaughtered. They were just caught off guard. Now they are organized. Under the condition of occupying absolute firepower, Rao Zhengyang has excellent skills and the gun does not fail. After a few rounds, he is still forced by the killers to hide in the obstacles. Meanwhile, the master bedroom on the second floor. At the same time when the fat cat went upstairs and knocked on the door, a pineapple broke through the window downstairs. Pan Haodong, sensing the crisis, quickly hugged Yang qianer, rolled out of bed and pressed him under him. Boom! The deafening explosion sounded, the wooden door burst, and the broken wood splashed. The fat cat''s face, neck and arms outside the door were scratched by the broken wood or stabbed into the meat. The fat body was also overturned by the air waves. Fortunately, no life is in danger. At this time, the room has ignited a fire. The mattresses, curtains and wardrobe have been ignited by the bomb. Pan Haodong, who protected Yang qianer, and the clothes on his back have also been ignited by the nitrate fire. He quickly picked up Yang qianer and rolled to the ground to put out the fire. At this time, several pineapples flew in through the broken window. He is a group of killers who don''t talk about martial virtue! Pineapples are thrown in one after another to blow them to pieces! Chapter 348 "Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of all energy; A hundred million robbers have been widely repaired to prove my magic power! " In the face of successive pineapples, pan Haodong had to expose his magical powers and spells to ensure Yang qianer''s safety. He quickly cast the golden light mantra and quickly transformed his energy into a golden bell to cover them. Boom, boom The bombs exploded one after another. The surging fireworks and steel balls hit the golden bell without causing half a ripple. Even the pineapple rolled under the golden bell still failed to explode the magic magic golden bell. The bright golden light flashed by, and outsiders didn''t notice any abnormality. After all, the room is full of fire. Only Yang qianer, who was held in her arms by Pan Haodong, stared wide and looked incredible. If you look carefully, you can still see the strong worship. This time, Yang qianer, who had a strong liking for pan Haodong, was completely captured by his charm of nowhere to put. "Michelle, don''t mention what just happened to anyone, otherwise... Don''t blame me." Pan Haodong warned with cold eyes. If it weren''t for Yang qianer''s absolute safety, he would have the ability to leave the room before the bomb exploded. LV7 level divine action is not for fun. In addition to his three wives, only his brother Ling Qi and his sister Zhou Wenli know his skills. Others know that he has practiced Qigong and has some special skills at most. Even the female assistant situ Mulian only knew that he could hypnotize. If Yang qianer dares to talk nonsense, it will cause him trouble. It''s hard to do what you say "Brother Dong, don''t worry! I will keep a secret for you, and no one will say it. " Yang qianer said solemnly. Her heart has been captured by Mr. Pan. He will only obey the orders of the other party and will never say another word to the outside world. After a little sorting. Pan Haodong led Yang qianer out of the room. The fat cat who was hesitating whether to go in. Seeing them was like seeing a ghost. He subconsciously burst out a rude remark. "I wipe, your mother!" "You, you''re all right?" Several bombs exploded in the room, and the walls collapsed several places. Even two cows had to be blown to pieces. Unexpectedly, pan Haodong and Yang qianer had nothing to do. No wonder the fat cat was so stunned. "Dead fat man, you want us to have something, don''t you?" Yang qianer said angrily. "No, I don''t mean that. I just..." "All right." Pan Haodong brushed his hand and interrupted, "fat cat, take Michelle to the utility room to hide. I''ll go down and clean up these smelly rats." "Head, be careful." "Dong, you must pay attention to safety. I can''t live without you." Thirty seconds later. More than 20 killers who raided Yang qianer were all killed. If pan Haodong doesn''t make a move, he''s done it. Once he makes a move,... There''s nothing wrong with Xu Zhengyang! There is a great gap between them. Even though Xu Zhengyang has many lv4 skills and shooting skills, his physique and endurance are far beyond ordinary people, and his comprehensive combat effectiveness is a bit stronger than that of bomb disposal expert Li Jie, he is still not pan Haodong''s opponent. Yes, of course. In Hong Kong Comprehensive world, Xu Zhengyang is definitely the most powerful group. Lingqi, the eldest brother with super destructive power, is a special case "Unfortunately, the head of the killer organization is not here." After checking the killer''s face, pan Haodong looked a little disappointed. Wang Jianjun was not there. There was only Wang Jianguo''s body on the ground. He had to take a trip when he left the court tomorrow. If nothing happens. The mission will last another month. It''s really a grind. Hearing the speech, Xu Zhengyang asked, "ah Dong, do you know who is the brain?" "I have received a tip off. The killer hired by Zhao Guomin is called Wang Jianjun, a veteran who fought in Vietnam..." pan Haodong said: "for the specific situation, you can call back and ask someone to fax Wang Jianjun''s information." "OK." Just do it. Xu Zhengyang called the inland military overnight and asked for a copy of Wang Jianjun''s relevant information. Seeing the other party''s eye-catching resume, his heart was slightly heavy. Such an excellent soldier would commit a crime for money. What a pity. However, he also knows that many people who have nothing to do with domestic disarmament will embark on the wrong path only if they are not assigned a good job or can not even find a job. However, it is somewhat unreasonable for an excellent soldier like Wang Jianjun not to be assigned good jobs. After all, many departments are scrambling for excellent talents, such as the armed police and criminal police. At the worst, they can also get a police post with staffing. Pan Haodong patted Xu Zhengyang on the shoulder and said, "ah Zheng, some people go on the right path, not necessarily because they encounter unfair treatment, but also because they have a big heart and want to make a lot of money. Of course, it''s right to make a lot of money. The wrong way is the way. " "I think you are right." Xu Zhengyang smiled reluctantly. Because he knows that the person targeted by Pan Haodong is destined to die in this land. It''s a pity that he has such a talent. If the mistake is not big enough, you can pull it. Now there is only a sigh. Doing wrong comes at a price. No matter how good Wang Jianjun''s previous resume is, he is now also a criminal and does not deserve sympathy. Because of a killer raid. Pan Haodong and Yang qianer stayed in the central police station all night and went straight to the court the next day. As expected, Zhao Guomin pretended to be ill and postponed the court session. Xu Zhengyang was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother. But he was pressed back by his good professional quality, but he was a little depressed on the way back. Yang qianer, sitting in the back seat, noticed Xu Zhengyang''s face and said curiously, "ah Zheng, you seem to have something on your mind?" Xu Zhengyang shook his head and didn''t speak. But everyone could see that he was holding something in his heart. It''s just that people don''t want to say, and they can''t press questions, so Yang qianer turned and said, "brother Dong, I want you to protect me for a month. I''m really sorry. Will you have a big meal when it''s over?" "Sorry?" Make complaints about Yang Qian''s son, Pan Haodong, Tucao: "I think you are too anxious!" "Is it so obvious?" Yang qianer felt guilty and stuck out her tongue. Sitting in the driver''s seat and driving, the fat cat with bandaged arms and neck smiled. Yang qianer and ah Zheng are clearly aware of what''s on her mind. It was still very obscure before the attack last night. Now it is not covered up. Of course, as a mature accomplice, it is the most basic quality to see through without saying or not to break. Fat cat and Xu Zhengyang can only mourn for song Shichang at the bottom of their hearts! However, considering song Shichang''s age in his forties, Yang qianer, who is only 24, is really not his good match. The age difference between the two is too big. Yang qianer''s half mountain villa was bombed and needs to be renovated before it can be occupied. Therefore, under the sign of Uncle Biao, the fat cat led the party to a safe house in Jilong Bay. Zhao Guomin pretended to be ill and postponed the court session. Its purpose is self-evident. The next month, Yang qianer was in great danger. Living in a safe house and having people deliver meals every day can avoid many dangers. A raid like last night can''t happen again. More than 20 killers, pistols and bombs, appear all at once. If they disturb the people, they are easy to hurt innocent citizens. Uncle Biao can''t add a black spot to his resume when he is about to retire. Chapter 349 The next day. Public housing in Kowloon is in a mess. Pan Haodong, who had just arrived from the Victoria public house, looked frighteningly black. Careless! Originally, I wanted to kill Wang Jianjun in the collection room. I never thought that Wang Jianguo''s body would be sent to the public collection room in Kowloon overnight. If you ask one more question, you won''t block the wrong place. But it''s no wonder that pan Haodong''s public collection room here was not full. Who knows what the person in charge of the collection room did and sent Wang Jianguo''s body to other places for no reason. Yes, of course. If pan Haodong seriously recalls the plot of Zhongnanhai bodyguard, he will find that the collection room that Wang Jianjun broke into is the public collection room in Kowloon. I''m really careless this time. Twenty minutes later. Pan Haodong entered the Zixuan Pavilion and thirteen younger sister''s private office. After venting for several hours, his depressed mood just calmed down. "Piao Piao, you go outside to have a rest." He took away the beautiful little sister who was paralyzed and pulled to share the fire. Thirteen sister snuggled in the arms of a man and said softly, "brother Dong, you are usually very gentle. How can you...?" Pan Haodong apologized and said, "didn''t it hurt you just now?" "I''m fine, but Piao Piao is the first time. It''s estimated that it will take several days to recover. The girl is a hard-earned man. There is a rotten gambler''s father at home. He sells his daughter when he loses all his money. Fortunately, it''s me, otherwise he''s been in the sea for months. " Thirteen younger sister bought Piao Piao and didn''t let Piao go to the sea to make money. The main reason is that Piao Piao is beautiful enough. Staying around can increase chips and let pan Haodong come to Zixuan Pavilion several times. "What''s Piao Piao''s last name?" Pan Haodong just got angry and didn''t pay attention. It would calm down. When he recalled his floating appearance, he realized that the other party had a plot character, a very beautiful female character. The actress who played the role, a few years before her debut, was recognized as a pure jade girl. "Her last name is Liu, and her full name is Liu Piao." After a pause, the thirteen younger sister smiled and said, "why, do you like her?" "She''s really good..." Pan Haodong admitted very generously. He knew the idea of thirteen sister laliu floating to share the firepower. No one will refuse to taste the delicious food delivered to the door. Besides, I''m still doing a good job. You know, in the plot of the king of comedy, Liu Piao has gone to the sea for many years and has developed professional habits. When holding people, I like to jump on men and clip them around men''s waist with a pair of slender beautiful legs. Saving people from fire and water is the bounden duty of our generation. Mr. Pan is a good man! "Then she will be my sister. I will marry her and take her with me at any time. If you want to see Piao Piao, come to Zixuan Pavilion. Our sisters are waiting for you at any time. " With that, the thirteen younger sister showed a successful smile. That''s it! Her mingmou was very successful. After marrying Liu Piaoping, Mr. Pan''s number of sneaking in the future increased sharply. He also taught the "Qi cultivation law" to their sisters, leaving some spiritual springs from time to time to increase the physique of the sisters, so that the thirteen sisters and Liu Piaoping could save enough capital and remain invincible in the future territory battle. At eight in the evening. The new territories, a deserted place. Wang Jianjun, who has a deep brotherhood with Wang Jianguo, sprinkles paper money and recalls the extraordinary years when the two brothers fought side by side in Yuenan. The resolute face shed two sad tears. Ahead is the burning body of my brother Not long after, a car came from a distance. Zhao Guomin''s private lawyer, lawyer Wu, got off and said, "what are you doing? So many people, so many bombs, can''t even kill a woman? Our boss pretended to be ill and had to postpone the court session. He is very dissatisfied now. " "I ask you, your brother is dead now. Do you still do it?" "What''s the money?" Wang Jianjun suddenly turned around, used his long lost dragon claw, grabbed lawyer Wu''s lifeblood and said coldly, "don''t talk to me about money. No amount of money can buy my little brother''s life back. But I''ll take your money and I''ll take care of it for you. Remember, if you don''t pay all the money, I''ll kill your boss. " "Oh, oh ~ ~" Lawyer Wu shed painful tears. "Their boss has his own law to punish, so you don''t need to judge privately. Now you''d better consider your own life first!" I don''t know when pan Haodong, who followed here, came out of the darkness and stared at Wang Jianjun coldly. This guy is a dangerous man, but he can''t make waves in front of him. He''s just a stronger ant. If he wasn''t good at hiding, pan Haodong wanted them to die directly. He would have mobilized the police force to search them out. "Kill, kill God ~ ~ you, how can you..." Lawyer Wu was frightened. If pan Haodong came to the door with the police, he might not be so afraid. The Disciplinary Forces usually supervise each other to prevent colleagues from violating the regulations and doing things they shouldn''t do. This time, pan Haodong was alone, and lawyer Wu had to think more. You know, the more than 100 elite of Zhongqing society are all bloody precedents. In the wilderness, pan Sir killed them all. He could easily put the charges of arrest and assaulting the police and get away calmly. "Officer pan is worthy of being the elite of the Hong Kong and city police force. He let me find me so quickly. However, it''s just that I''ll find you. I''ll kill you and sacrifice my little brother with your head before my little brother''s body is burned." "Kill!" Wang Jianjun grabbed the triangular army stab, burst into a loud drink and made a fierce attack. He was very fast, at least in front of lawyer Wu and others. However, in pan Haodong''s eyes, he was like a turtle running. He didn''t even have the mind to fight with Wang Jianjun. He raised his hand with a shot and hit the middle of his eyebrow with a bang. Wang Jianjun died at the age of 27. "Plop!" Looking at the muzzle of the turned gun, lawyer Wu flopped and knelt down: "pan, pan sir, I''m a sinner. I''m willing to turn myself in. Please keep your men..." "Bang!" Before lawyer Wu''s last word "affection" was uttered, a touch of blood burst out in front of his forehead. "Bang Bang..." The four younger brothers brought by lawyer Wu followed. On huangquan Road, Wang Jianjun brothers were not lonely. Pan Haodong sent five people to accompany them. "Help the tyrant, regardless of right and wrong, should be killed!" Pan Haodong put away his revolver with his gun. Six bullets didn''t fail. Each contributed their value. However, it''s time for the old antique to retire. If there is one more person, there will not be enough bullets. You have to learn to wait for death and kill more than one bullet before you can deal with criminals. Trouble! When Wang Jianjun and his party were finished, pan Haodong didn''t leave. He called Uncle Biao, the director of the Central District, and asked Uncle Biao to send someone to finish. Lawyer Wu didn''t have a gun, but he brought some bodyguards. After killing them. Just wear gloves, take out their guns and put them in the hands of lawyer Wu and others, you can easily take the blame and get rid of the crime of indiscriminate killing of suspects. Perfect! Chapter 350 A month later. The murder of Repulse Bay Yacht Club ended. Zhao Guomin, the suspect, was sentenced to life imprisonment under the identification of Yang Qianer, a witness. There is no death penalty in Hong Kong and the maximum penalty is life imprisonment. Under normal circumstances, as long as the murderer is willing to plead guilty, he will usually be sentenced to only 20 years. The crime is extremely bad and will be sentenced to life imprisonment. Zhao Guomin bought murder witnesses one after another and refused to plead guilty. The penalty was naturally heavier. The chairman of Yihui group was jailed and the group''s share price plummeted. Under the sniping prepared by some people, the group was like a big cake, which was cut and divided by countless leaders, resulting in bankruptcy and reorganization. Among them, the Chinese Chamber of Commerce played a less glorious role. But who let Zhao Guomin provoke song Shichang! Under the leadership of song Shichang''s Dafeng group, Huo Zhengdong and other major members of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce have made great efforts to bite off pieces of meat of Yihui group, and the British capital moved by the wind also followed the end to grab food. The remaining soup is the restructured Yihui company. Li Ruolan, CEO of Oriental technology, also took the opportunity to take an old building originally belonging to Yihui group at a low price. The location is quite good. It is on Hollywood Road in Central District, less than 2000 meters away from the police headquarters. Ruolan is going to tear down the old building and expand a group building. Dongfang Science and technology has mastered high technology, which is far ahead of Hong Kong Comprehensive world, and will become a leader in science and technology sooner or later. As a large company with super potential, it can''t do without a landmark building belonging to the company. It is imperative to build a building. Anyway, the company is not short of money. The sales of Jinlong generation notebooks and desktop computers are so good that they are sold at home and abroad. The factory works overtime every day. Of course, the overtime pay will certainly not be less. Pan Haodong was a migrant worker before crossing, and he understood the workers'' ideas very well. As long as you are paid enough and given enough sleep time, it''s fun to work overtime at night. You come out to work for a salary. No one will have a hard time with money. same evening. Busy man song Shichang specially squeezed out some time and ordered a banquet in Manhan building to entertain pan Haodong, Xu Zhengyang, Lin Leimeng, uncle Biao and others. Fat cat was also invited, but I heard that at the dinner party, it was either a military Colonel like Xu Zhengyang or a senior police officer at the constitutional committee level of the police force. He is still a police station sheriff. He has inexplicably low self-esteem. Although the food in manhanlou is delicious, it''s not comfortable to eat. It''s better to eat wonton noodles on the street. Half a month ago, pan Haodong went out to do business. The fat cat asked ah Tou to help buy horses. Ah tou added money privately, which made him win more than 200000, equivalent to a year''s salary. The fat cat is very satisfied. "Brother pan, Mr. Xu, you''ve worked hard for more than a month." "I''ll do it first." Song Shichang picked up a glass of sake and made a toast with gratitude on his face. Xu Zhengyang got up and drank back, smiled and said, "Mr. Song, I didn''t really help. Ah Dong has always protected Michelle." Song Shichang added a glass of wine to himself Brother pan, I''m toasting you. " "Brother song, you''re welcome." Pan Haodong replied. In fact, he felt a little weak in his heart. In the month of protecting Yang qianer in the safe house, he and Yang qianer almost did everything they should and shouldn''t do. They went to first base, second base and third base every day, except the last base. Pan Haodong has been holding the bottom line. Whenever Yang qianer has the idea of going to home base, he will use hypnosis to make restless women fall asleep. Wait until dawn the next day and leave early, either to bawanghua training base, Oriental Technology Group, or the International Criminal Police Department where Yazi works, the purpose is self-evident. This task is not only grinding, but also bad for your health after a long time. Fortunately, he was married and had a wife. After a month, he didn''t know how many acne to grow on his face. Yang qianer is a goblin! Three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes. Lin Leimeng, Biao uncle, Lu Minghua and others left by car one after another. Yang qianer also reluctantly bid farewell to pan Haodong and Xu Zhengyang and took song Shichang''s luxury car Rolls Royce. On the way to Baika road. Yang qianer looked at Song Shichang, who was seriously driving, and slowly said, "Shichang, I have a very serious psychological shadow. You should have heard from Wu Ma that ah Dong has been with me in the room these days, so I can sleep..." Song Shichang nodded and said, "well, I heard. I''m not cranky. Don''t worry. " "That''s not what I''m talking about. Ah Dong is honest and never takes advantage of me. What I want to say is that now that the case is over, I can''t see Dongge at night. I may lose sleep all night. " Yang qianer''s words are all right. Pan Haodong has been taking advantage of others for protecting her. Dongge is forced. She knows very well. Dongge is a very decent man! Song Shichang smiled and said, "I contacted the best psychologist in Hong Kong City. He will let you out of the psychological shadow and no longer rely on others. Don''t worry." "Who?" "Huo Tianren." "He can''t..." Yang qianer blew her hair in an instant. She and pan Haodong slept together for a month and five days. They not only slept, but also talked a lot. Among them is Zhu Wanfang, pan Haodong''s sister. When you talk about Zhu Wanfang, you will inevitably talk about Huo Tianren. Pan Haodong, who had expected for a long time, repeatedly told Yang qianer to find a psychologist at the end of the case. Because Huo Tianren likes to treat female patients with empathy therapy, Yang qianer is afraid of being caught and transfers her love for Dongge to Huo Tianren, so that she can play with it. "Why?" Song Shichang frowned slightly. "When I was chatting with brother Dong, he told me that Huo Tianren''s thought was very dangerous. The method of documenting female patients was very extreme. He used empathy therapy. If you ask him to manage my psychological shadow, he will certainly transfer my love for you to himself. What will happen then? You should be able to think of..." Yang qianer''s words made song Shichang sweat and almost got a green hat. Okay, okay. After a little silence. Song Shichang said, "Michelle, I was just careless. I didn''t expect Professor Huo, who looks elegant and easy-going, to be a beast in disguise. Be patient tonight. Tomorrow I''ll find another psychologist to treat you... " "That''s the only way." Yang qianer sighed and flashed a touch of cunning in the depths of her eyes. In fact, she got out of the psychological shadow half a month ago. The people who were bombed are terrible, but people''s self-regulation ability is very strong. In the terrible picture, it can''t make people panic all their life. Since then, he has been acting, and its purpose is self-evident. Song Shichang asked no matter how powerful a psychologist, it is impossible to cure Yang qianer''s heart disease, just like people who can''t wake up and pretend to sleep. Pan Haodong did not know that he had been calculated. At the moment, he was eating crayfish at a large stall in Causeway Bay. Next to him were Li Jie and Xu Zhengyang, who looked confused. Thinking of the amazement on their faces when they met, he couldn''t help laughing and barking Chapter 351 "Ding, congratulations on the host''s entry into the new world and release the affinity recognition task. You have five options: Option 1: go to the pig cage City stronghold to recognize the ''Divine carving Xiake'' as godfather and godmother. The task is difficult C. The successful marriage within three months will be rewarded with Taijiquan LV7, lion roar LV7 and attribute points Ten, three thousand dollars. Option 2: go to the pig cage City stronghold to recognize a Xing as a cousin. The task is difficult D. the successful marriage recognition within one month will be rewarded: Tathagata God palm lv8, unlock LV3 and attribute points 6. A silver dollar. Option 3: go to the axe gang to recognize ''brother Chen'' as a cousin. The task is difficult D. successful marriage recognition within one month will be rewarded: magical animals (randomly selected) and skill upgrade card 1. Attribute point Five hundred thousand dollars. Option 4: go to the abnormal human research center to recognize the ''fire cloud evil god'' as an uncle. The task is difficult C. The successful marriage within one month will be rewarded: toad skill lv8, concealed weapon LV5 and attribute points Ten, ten silver dollars. Option five: go to the ten yard yard to recognize the old beggar as the uncle, the task difficulty is B, the success of a month''s recognition is rewarded: small and no merit LV9, Joyoung magic LV9, Ling Bo micro step LV9, attribute point Twenty, three hundred dollars. Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " In the 13th crossing, the system released two more choices than before, and the difficulty increased a lot. There is no doubt that option 5 is the most fragrant, but it is also the most difficult. An old man who has lived for many years and has seen many people and things has very poisonous eyes. If he is a little wrong, he will find something unusual. The risk is too big. No matter how high the income is, you can''t take risks, otherwise it''s easy to draw water with a bamboo basket. At present, pan Haodong still focuses on stability, especially in the world of Kung Fu. The old beggar has many Lv9 martial arts. With pan Haodong''s current strength, there is really no chance of winning against the old beggar. The fire cloud evil god is too evil to consider. The only choices left are the eagle warrior, a Xing and brother Chen. Due to the relationship of time, pan Haodong didn''t have much time to consider. In the end, he could only choose the most predestined a Xing. Lingqi is his eldest brother, Stephen Zhou, the God of food, is his cousin, and gambling saint is his cousin. Now why not add another cousin with a similar face? Many lice are not afraid of itching. I don''t live in the same world anyway! "Ding, congratulations on the host''s choice. The pro recognition props have been distributed. Please pay attention to check." After receiving the props for recognizing relatives issued by the system, pan Haodong found that his location was very close to the pig cage City stronghold. Looking up, he could see the magnificent concave shaped building. Surrounded by small buildings, small courtyards, or simply open space, it''s hard not to find it. On the beach in the 1940s, clothing has been in line with international standards. Pan Haodong, who is a suit and a suit for axe gang members, does not stand out in the street. People at the bottom of society wear the same clothes as those in the 1960s and 1970s, some even in the style of the 1990s. The pigsty stronghold is located in the suburb of mordu, so there are not many people on the street. The people living here are basically the bottom of the society. Young people who look good in suits like him are basically colorful inner city areas. Therefore, when pan Haodong walked on the road, people often looked back, and the rate of looking back was very high. Of course, his handsome appearance and affinity must be the main factors. There is no doubt that Walking into the densely populated pig cage village, pan Haodong quickly smelled the smell of the market. Although the busy people were struggling, the smile on their faces was very sincere. In this era of social unrest and the prevalence of gangs, only poor communities that are not interested in gangs can enjoy short-term peace. Pan Haodong went to the fried dough man''s noodle stall, directed at the fried dough man who pressed the noodles with a bamboo stick and said, "master, fry two fried dough sticks for me." "OK, wait a minute." The oil fried ghost quickly put down his work and fried fresh fried dough sticks for the guests. Soon, two large fried dough sticks with full weight came out of the oil pan. The fried ghost wrapped the fried dough sticks with straw paper, then filled a bowl of porridge and brought it to pan Haodong sitting on the wooden table. "Master, I didn''t order porridge." "Yes, yes." The oil fried ghost said with a smile, "guests can eat at will." "Thank you." Pan Haodong smiled and thanked. People in this age are simple. The lower the level, the more insincere. "Young man, I haven''t seen you before." Halfway through the meal, the chartered public in pajamas and hairpins, with a bottle of wine in his hand and a little drunk, sat down next to pan Haodong and said, "a young man with temperament and bright clothes like you shouldn''t come to this kind of poor pimple. Are you looking for someone or passing by?" "Find someone." Pan Haodong smiled. "I know all the people here. Who are you looking for? I''ll call for you. " The charterer seems to be helping people, but in fact he secretly looks at Pan Haodong. As a famous God carving Xia in the Jianghu, he can see at a glance that pan Haodong is not an ordinary person. If pan Haodong hadn''t burst his watch, he didn''t look like a bad man. He really wouldn''t be so kind to help call people. "The person I''m looking for is not a tenant here. He hasn''t come yet." According to the direction guide of the target, a Xing is approaching here. According to the moving speed of the characters in the direction guide, it will take about 20 minutes. "Not here?" The charterer frowned and said, "are you going to meet here?" Pan Haodong smiled: "it''s true!" "Come here to make a deal?" The charterer''s eyes gradually became sharp. The pigsty village is a cozy home built by their husband and wife. A well-dressed young man came here to trade. He had no other explanation except for the things he couldn''t see. "No, I''m here to make an acquaintance" Pan Haodong''s sincere words made the charterer feel very confused. The child''s head is funny? Even run to their poor pimple to recognize their relatives? The so-called rich have distant relatives in the mountains, and the poor have no one to ask in the downtown. Even if they recognize relatives, the poor rush to recognize relatives with the rich. How can people like Pan Haodong, who are bright and have temperament and conversation, run to such a place to recognize poor relatives? "Boy, I began to like you. What''s your name?" The charterer slapped pan Haodong on the shoulder and secretly tested the strength of the other party. As a result, he was surprised. He slapped his shoulder with two layers of skill. The boy in front of him didn''t even frown. At a young age, he has good horizontal Kung Fu. The charterer appreciates pan Haodong more and more. "Pan Haodong, you can call me a Dong or Xiao pan." When the Chartered Public giant pressed his shoulder, pan Haodong was just like nothing. He didn''t point out, and the chartered public was not good at secretly competing. Shanshan stopped and said, "Xiao pan, I''m not an elder, just a charter public waiting to die. It''s OK for you to come here to eat and find someone to recognize relatives. As long as you don''t do illegal and harmful activities, you can stay as long as you want. Uncle has something to do. I''ll leave first. " Chapter 352 The living facilities in Zhulong village are simple, and there are only three water pipes, one in the public toilet, one next to the reservoir, and the last in the landlord''s house. As the owner of the pig cage village. The treatment of rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-rent-a-. "Charterer, why is there no water all of a sudden?" A young man who was half washed and ready to take a shower ran out of water. Looking at the young man who took off half of his pants and showed half his ass, pan Haodong, sitting at the noodle stall eating, couldn''t help laughing and said, "master, do you often cut off water?" "The water supply is not often cut off, but the rent of many people has not been paid until now. The charterer will turn off the water. Remind everyone, stop for one day at most and open the Sluice at night." Oil bombers have lived here for several years. They have already understood the character of the public rental women. They are the hardest and softhearted good landlords. They have difficulties. They don''t drive people away because they owe the rent for half a year. Such a humane landlord is really rare. He has already lived here and is ready to stay. His family died in the war. Although Japan has announced its surrender, the society is not completely stable. A ghost is tired of fighting and killing. I really don''t want to go back to the bloody rain in the past. It''s good to live in the pigsty stronghold. "Oh." Pan Haodong answered and said, "how much is it?" The oil fried ghost replied, "two cents for one fried dough stick and four cents for two." Porridge is sent, not money. Two fried dough sticks cost a few cents. It sounds incredible. However, the prices in this era are so cheap that a bottle of soda is only a few cents. In the modern society of science and technology, you could buy an apple for a few cents before 2000. At that time, the RMB was more valuable. Now the currency is still a little chaotic. All demons circulate legal currency, pound sterling, US dollars and gold dollar vouchers. However, the main currency is yuan Datou. Pan Haodong took out a yuan Datou, and the oil bomber immediately pushed it back. "My guest, just don''t have any change." "How can this work?" Pan Haodong insisted on putting the money in the past and said, "master, you can''t lose money in business. If you can''t find the money, you can find someone to exchange it. There''s a clothing store next door. It looks very rich. You should be familiar with it. You can exchange some change with him." "That''s ok... Sir, just a moment." Just as the oil bomber entered the clothing store to change, the charterer ran downstairs like a gust of wind and grumbled at miso and others. "Water costs nothing?" "You bastards, you don''t pay the rent this month, and there''s so much nonsense..." "But my head is only half washed." It looked very festive and stressed solemnly: "you have closed the sluice." The charterer said angrily, "I''m not just off now. From tomorrow, the water supply will be cut off every 135 and the water supply will be intermittent on 246. How about it?" Staring at the soy sauce explosion, the charterer scolded as she walked: "slanting eyebrows and eyes, crying and Howling one by one, looking for death!" "I think you''re tired of living." With a cigarette in her mouth, the charterer was so trained that she didn''t dare to breathe. Pan Haodong couldn''t help laughing when he came to the scene and witnessed the classic scene. "Smelly boy, what are you laughing at?" The charterer quickly walked up to pan Haodong and scolded, "it looks like a dog, and I don''t know what''s bad in my heart. You''re not welcome here. Go as far as you can for me." Before pan Haodong finished, the oil fried ghost who found the change ran out of the clothing store. "The charterer, you have a rest. This guest is my guest. He is here to meet someone. He will leave soon and then." "What kind of kiss are you here to recognize?" The charterer skimmed her mouth and said, "what''s wrong with you?" Pan Haodong looked confused. I have no affinity for the charterer. My speech is still so vulgar, just like taking gun medicine. "Hello ~ ~ I''m talking to you, do you hear me?" The charterer was dissatisfied. "Aunt, who do I recognize with? It seems that it has nothing to do with you?" Pan Haodong said a word, but the charterer was speechless. The charterer was silent for a moment and said, "it really doesn''t matter to me who you marry, but this is my territory. There''s nothing else. Don''t stay here. You''re not welcome in Zhulong city." "Aunt, why say so absolutely?" "I''m so excellent. You bite me?" In a few minutes. When the charterer returned to the room, the charterer whispered, "wife, you seem to have a problem with Xiao pan? I feel that he is good, so handsome and has a unique temperament. He is as gentle as jade. It''s a little too much for you to drive him away. " "It''s not that I want to drive him away, but that he shouldn''t come to such a place." The charterer sighed. If she can, she doesn''t want to have more handsome young people like Pan Haodong in the pig cage city village to make the city village more vibrant. But when pan Haodong sat down to eat, she attracted the attention of several little girls in the stronghold. She was really afraid that these little girls would be cheated. Nowadays, there are countless people who abduct and sell women and children, which is impossible to prevent. The more it seems that people and animals are harmless, the more we should be vigilant. Although some people spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, in such an unstable society, there must be no mistake in guarding against it. Demons just look at the prosperity and secretly don''t know how many dirty transactions are hidden. "Wife, maybe you''re right." The charterer was silent for a moment and said, "however, I still think Xiao pan is decent and will not cause us trouble if he stays in the pig cage stronghold." "Whether he is decent or not, being handsome is the original sin. If you really want to keep him, the girls of Zhulong City stronghold will fight for him. If he is a scum man and the girls living in our stronghold are not enough for him to spoil, let him go out and harm others! " Pan Haodong''s affinity is not for the charterer, but the idea of being content with the status quo, which urges her to make an impulse to catch up with others. He is a very handsome man with strong affinity. In case the other party feels bad, the little girl living here is really not happy enough. Just when the charterer and the charterer talked about pan Haodong in private, his adoptive partner a Xing and his little brother Feizi pretended to walk into the pig cage City stronghold and went straight to the soy sauce barber shop. "Who cut your hair, sir?" "My big brother." "Please sit down." Fat boy sat down for less than two minutes and cut his messy hair into a handsome shape. Pan Haodong, who came from a distance, has been paying attention to his hands. He has witnessed his hands and pulled many illusions when cutting fat boy''s head. Unexpectedly, this guy is also a hidden expert. Miso''s hand speed is fast enough to pull out the phantom. It is very likely that he has practiced "thousand hand divine fist". He is the one who hides the deepest in the stronghold. Looking at the whole film of Kung Fu, miso doesn''t show Kung Fu, but he is not afraid of the menacing Axe Gang. Dare to do this Either have confidence or be stunned. It looks like two lengzi''s soy sauce explosion, which is most likely the former. Chapter 353 "Cut it, sir." While cleaning up the guy, miso said, "thank you, fifty cents." "Wow ~ ~" a Xing pretended to be surprised. The soy sauce exploded and said, "it''s beautiful!" "Why is it so beautiful?" A Xing holds his chest with both hands and is about to open his mouth for blackmail. A hand suddenly rests on his shoulder. A Xing immediately turned back and scolded and asked, "who are you?" "Who am I? I''ll tell you later." Pan Haodong smiled faintly. Then he stuffed the sauce with 50 cents and said to a Xing and Feizi, "look at your face. You shouldn''t have eaten for a long time. Talk to me while eating." "Order whatever you want, chicken, duck, fish, bird''s nest and sea cucumber..." "Gollum ~ ~" Hearing the words chicken, duck, fish, bird''s nest and sea cucumber, a Xing, Feizi and soy sauce burst all swallowed their saliva. Thinking of the delicious roast chicken, roast duck and braised fish, several young people who can''t taste meat several times a year are greedy. A Xing rubbed his hands excitedly and said with a smile, "brother, how interesting is this?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "meeting is fate. Let''s go!" A Xing nodded and replied, "OK, OK, I know there is a roast duck restaurant nearby. The roast duck rice in the restaurant is very delicious. I''ll take you there now." "Let''s go!" Pulling up the fat boy sitting foolishly, a Xing can''t wait to greet "fat sheep" to leave the stronghold. There are not many opportunities like this. We must eat enough today, order more roast ducks, pack and take them away if we can''t finish eating, and we will eat them in the next few days. Don''t blame him for his thoughtfulness. In fact, a Xing was also forced to be helpless. When he was a child, he was cheated by an old beggar and bought back a Book of Tathagata God''s palm with ten yuan. He hasn''t improved since he practiced. If you don''t study, you have no culture. If you don''t have culture, you can''t find a good job. Even if you want to work hard at the wharf, you have to pay a deposit of dozens of Yuan before you are qualified to be a porter. What if you have no money and no job? Can only cheat, or even pick up junk. Unknowingly, a Xing mastered an LV3 unlocking technology in his life. Any lock can be opened with a wire. Of course, limited to this era, a Xing has never touched the password lock in modern society, and he can''t open it at all for a while and a half. In half an hour. Artest roast duck restaurant. A Xing''s mouth was full of oil. After his stomach rose slightly, he leaned back on the chair and asked, "brother, haven''t you consulted yet?" "Pan Haodong, you can call me a Dong. Don''t call me brother." Pan Haodong has not yet figured out how to marry a Xing, because a Xing is different from Stephen Zhou. Stephen Zhou is famous and has identity. He can also say that he has made an investigation first. A Xing is just a little gangster who lives in the streets of mordu. Recognize each other as soon as you meet. Don''t mention a Xing''s suspicion. I''m afraid the stupid fat boy doesn''t believe it. Only after getting familiar with each other and knowing each other''s identity and family history can we use the pro recognition props provided by the system to complete the pro recognition task, obtain rewards and master the powerful Tathagata God''s palm. "Dong, why did you invite us to dinner?" A Xing wondered. He wanted to ask that for a long time. The main reason for the delay is that I''m hungry. I can eat when I hear that I can eat. I can''t take care of these. In case I tell the truth, I''ll admit the wrong person and don''t invite myself to dinner, won''t I have to be hungry again? "You may not believe it. As soon as I see you, I have an inexplicable sense of closeness. I seem to have seen you somewhere. I can''t remember it for a moment. Seeing that you are weak and soft, I must be in trouble and want to help you." "I just want to open a restaurant, so I want to ask you for help. What''s the salary? How about fifty dollars a month? " "Well done, you can add more." Pan Haodong invited from his heart, which made a Xing ashamed. He regarded people as fat sheep and ordered seven ducks at a meal. A Dong didn''t care and was willing to work for him and fat boy. Good man! Ah Xing said with wet eyes, "ah Dong, as long as you don''t dislike me and fat boy, we are willing to help you, but 50 yuan a month is too much, 30 yuan is enough." "No, it''s 50. I don''t need money." Pan Haodong trench is full of Qi. A Xing took a serious look. After repeated confirmation, the doubt in his heart increased. This doesn''t look like the foolish son of the landlord. Why does he speak so arrogantly? Money can''t be spent like this? A person''s salary is increased by 20 yuan, and two people are 40 yuan, which is enough for a family of four to live frugally for more than half a year. Ten minutes later. Pan Haodong led a Xing and Feizi back to the pig cage stronghold. Seeing the charterer lying downstairs in a big character with a pot of flowers on his head, he came forward with a smile and said, "the charterer, it''s so muggy recently. Is it cool to lie on the cool floor tiles?" "Ha ha ~ ~" "It''s really cool." Lying on the ground of pretending to be dead, the charterer sat up and patted the soil on the back of his head with his hand. He wondered, "Xiao pan, why are you back?" Pan Haodong said, "of course I''m looking for you to rent a house." "Uh ~ ~" The charterer said, "Xiao pan, there is a vacant house here, but if it is rented to you, my wife certainly doesn''t agree. She doesn''t think you are the same as us, and it''s not suitable to live here... " "It''s not me, it''s them." Pan Haodong points to a Xing and the fat boy who chews all the way with a roast duck. Seeing the despondent a-xing and the fat boy like silly Han Han, the charterer replied very readily: "they! That''s no problem. One or two? " "One." With a salary of 50 yuan a month, a Xing has taken full advantage of it. If he continues to take advantage of it in housing, he will feel sorry, so he took the initiative to ask for one. Anyway, just him and fat boy, one room is enough. "Ten yuan a month, pay first and then check in." Said the charterer. "Charterer, I''m lazy. Here''s 120 yuan. Take the rent for a year first." On the way here, pan Haodong met a pawnbroker, so he went in and changed some silver dollars. Yuan Datou, who is stored in the jade pendant space, is different from here. It is easy to involve unnecessary trouble if he uses too much. So he exchanged gold for thousands of silver dollars. "Come on, I''ll go upstairs to get the key and make a receipt for you." The charterer took the money and went upstairs happily. I''ve never met such a cheerful guest for renting the walled city house for so long. I pay a year''s rent in advance. It''s not like old guests such as miso and coolie. I deduct the rent every month. "Dong, if you pay one year''s rent in advance at a time, you''re not afraid that the charterer won''t admit the money?" A Xing couldn''t help reminding. He has been fighting in the devil for many years. He is used to human nature. The landlord accepts a large amount of rent, refuses to admit it and drives people out from time to time. People who can have a house in the devil have certain influence in the local area. When tenants are driven out, they can only take the wrong edge with a sword, but the cost of taking the wrong edge is very high, and they often put their lives to death. Not cost-effective! "The charterer certainly won''t. I think people are very accurate. You can rest assured." The rent-a-bag rent-a-bag rent-a-bag rent-a-bag rent-a-bag rent-a-bag rent-a-bag rent-a-bag rent-a-bag rent-a-bag rent-a-bag rent-a-bag rent-a-bag rent-a-bag rent-a-bag rent-a-bag rent-a-bag rent-a- Chapter 354 After placing the adoptive object without a fixed place in the pigsty village, pan Haodong entered the bustling urban area and passed a bicycle shop, so he spent money to buy a bicycle and rode along the busy street. Unexpectedly, he found a girl pushing a trolley to sell ice cream. Dumb girl! The heroine in the kung fu movie. Pure and clean, it is like a pure white lotus that comes out of mud without dyeing, which is incompatible with the present. Pan Haodong didn''t come forward to chat up or take care of the dumb girl''s business, but secretly followed behind, but he didn''t want to be a fool, but found several small gangsters who had been following the dumb girl. In the current chaotic social environment, a beautiful girl like a mute girl will inevitably encounter harassment when she pushes a cart to sell ice cream all day. Now the dumb girl is being watched. It is convenient for pan Haodong to understand how she solves the problem of harassment. After walking for about five minutes, the mute girl pushed her cart into an alley around the corner. Several people looked at each other and followed in excitedly. "Bang bang ~ ~" "Click!" "Ah ~ ~" "Nvxia, spare your life!" Pan Haodong, who was only a few tens of meters behind, had not yet cycled into the corner when he heard the pig like cry of several young gangsters just now. Under the huge mental induction, he saw the soft and weak dumb girl punching and kicking, and easily put down three young gangsters. His hand was very hot, and one of the young gangsters'' arms fell down. It was obviously broken by the dumb girl. The other two were not much better. They either broke their legs or covered their crotch. "I see..." pan Haodong was relieved. The dumb girl is a practicing family and has excellent skills. It is preliminarily estimated that her force value is not lower than that of Lin Mei. You know, Lin Mei has been carefully trained by Pan Haodong for three years. She is the female general in charge of the fire phoenix Pro guard group. Both Zhengqi Jue and huoyun palm have been cultivated to the fifth level. Of course, there is also the sabre technique that complements the Zheng Qi formula. She turned around and patted her hands. She was innocent again. She pushed the cart and left the alley quietly. Seeing pan Haodong at the entrance of the alley, the mute girl stopped and said in a ventral voice, "you also want to bully me?" "No, I''m here to help." Pan Haodong shook his head and said with a smile, "but now it seems that it is no longer necessary." "Thank you, brother. You are a good man. I''ll treat you to ice cream." With a smile in her mouth, the mute girl packed an ice cream and handed it to pan Haodong. Pan Haodong took a bite and said, "your milk, er... Ice cream is very sweet and delicious." The dumb girl has a black line on her face. Although pan Hao changed his Dongkou very quickly and added milk to his ice cream, he always felt that he had suffered a dull loss. He had just taught wanxiao gangster a good mood, which was not beautiful at once. Pan Haodong said awkwardly, "girl, do you know where to rent a house nearby?" "Do you want to rent a house?" Dumb girl''s ventriloquism is very proficient. She is a little happy in the context. She just doesn''t know why she doesn''t use ventriloquism when she meets a Xing in the original film. Maybe it''s the boy who is afraid of scaring his favorite! "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. "Come with me." After the mute girl pushed the cart out of the alley, she didn''t speak in ventral language. No matter what Pan Haodong asked, she didn''t answer until she entered an arcade. The mute girl explained: "brother, it''s strange to speak in ventral language. It''s easy to scare people in the street, so I haven''t answered back just now. Please forgive me." "Excuse me for asking. Girl, you should practice closed mouth Zen? " Pan Haodong is very curious about this. After the release of the kung fu film, some netizens put forward this view. Now they have the opportunity to enter the Kung Fu world. In the face of the pure and white mute girl fang''er, if they don''t understand this problem, they are estimated to be unable to sleep at night. Men''s curiosity is sometimes very heavy. Fang''er smiled: "no, I practiced Dugu Jiujian. When I was a child, I met an old beggar who forced me to..." Pan Haodong sighed You''re lucky. " The old beggar who sends out secret scripts everywhere is undoubtedly the most mysterious and uninhibited senior expert in the Kung Fu world. "I''ve always had good luck." Fang''er thought of being bullied when she was a child. The picture of the silly little boy standing up to protect himself showed a charming smile on her white and flawless face. It''s sweet. Her smile seemed to melt everything. Pan Haodong couldn''t bear it. He smiled and said, "this is your home?" Fang''er nodded and said, "well, what my parents left me, the first floor, the second floor and the third floor are rented out. There is a room on the top floor where I live, but the area is a little small. Do you want to go up and have a look?" "Here we are. We must have a look." Follow fang''er to the top floor. The first to be introduced is a variety of potted plants, including Luohan pine, Longxu tree, rose, Begonia flower, orchid and asparagus. Half of the roof is an open-air platform and half is occupied by people. There is a room on the left and right. On the right is fang''er''s bedroom, which is relatively large. On the left is originally a sundry room. However, fang''er likes to be clean. She doesn''t have many sundries, so it''s always empty. The area is really small, only about ten square meters. However, the external environment is good, and there is a beauty living next door. Although there is no accident, fang''er will be his future cousin, but it is better to live under the same eaves with a mute girl than in a pig cage village. That place, to be honest, stinks. Observant viewers should be able to notice that in the kung fu film, maopao squats upstairs and pulls Xiang, while others drink tea and chat as if nothing had happened. Obviously, soy sauce explodes everywhere in the building, not once or twice Pan Haodong doesn''t need money. There''s no need to aggrieve himself. I''d better leave the pigsty stronghold to my cousin and fat boy! The rent of rental houses in the urban area must be much more expensive. Fang''er charged him 20 yuan for a miscellaneous room on the roof. There are two stores on the first floor and five rooms on the second and third floors. Fang''er earns thousands of yuan for each moonlight rent. It can be seen that fang''er is a little rich woman. Selling ice cream at a stall is purely a personal hobby. But in pan Haodong''s opinion, fang''er went to the street to sell ice cream mainly to find the little boy who jumped out and saved her Go downstairs and buy some sets of daily necessities and blankets. It''s getting dark. When pan Haodong makes his bed and is ready to go out for dinner, fang''er comes from the next door when he meets Shanghai at night. "Brother pan, you are not familiar here. If you walk away at night, you may get lost. Don''t go out tonight. I''ll give it to you next. " "Fang''er, I''m sorry to trouble you when I come." Pan Haodong was embarrassed and honest. He quickly walked out of the room for fear that there would be no noodles to eat if he delayed. Fang''er is so beautiful. It must be delicious below! Chapter 355 There are two bowls of noodles, one big and one small. The poached eggs are big and round. The shallots float on the clear soup. The taste of ginger and sesame oil disturb people''s taste buds. The simple egg vermicelli was made delicious by Pan Haodong. Fang Er couldn''t wait to pick up a small bowl of egg vermicelli and eat it. "Suck ~ ~" "Oh, how fragrant!" "Brother pan, eat well below..." Fang''er gulped. From time to time, he praises the delicious food cooked by Pan Haodong in ventral language. Seeing that she ate happily, pan Haodong was also very happy. The chef''s greatest happiness was his own cooking. Diners ate happily and cheered frequently. Although he is not a professional cook, but a non professional cook who has mastered the skills of the God of food, seeing his own noodles can make people happy, he will inevitably feel a little sad. Fork your waist. But it''s driving me crazy! "Fang''er, eat slowly and choke carefully." "Uh huh ~ ~" Fang''er nodded. Although the speed slowed down, the food was still fast. A small bowl of egg noodles. After a while, there was no soup left. "Any more?" "No, uh ~ ~ a little is enough." Fang''er instinctively shook her head, but when she smelled the aroma in pan Haodong''s bowl, she couldn''t help asking for some. Usually, she can eat very full in a small bowl. I have a good appetite today, so I eat more than 100 million points. He took a big clip from the bowl and gave it to fang''er. Pan Haodong finished the rest of the noodles and said, "fang''er, are you interested in making a deal?" "What?" Fang''er was slightly stunned. Good. What''s the deal with me? Pan Haodong looked at her and said seriously, "I have a way to heal your vocal cords and let you communicate with people like normal." Fang''er was silent for a moment and said, "brother pan, can you really restore my vocal cords and let me speak?" "Yes." A sonorous and powerful word. Fang''er''s eyes were covered with water mist and said excitedly, "what do I need to pay?" "Marry me." Pan Haodong blurted out. Fang''er''s face turned red and she wanted to nod in her heart. But she soon suppressed it. "Brother pan, I''m sorry, I can''t marry you." Hearing fang''er''s answer, pan Haodong was not lost. He said solemnly, "if you don''t marry me, you will be mute all your life." "It''s nothing to be mute. I''m used to it." Fang''er''s ventriloquism is full of loss. When she was a child, her high fever burned her vocal cords, resulting in her becoming mute. Although she has been used to the days when she can''t speak for so many years. However, she is still looking forward to the opportunity to recover and communicate with others. Just There was a man in her heart. Without the boy, she would nod her head. Because pan Haodong is very handsome and has a special temperament. If he marries such a man, he won''t be wronged, but earn money. "Fang''er, it seems that you have someone you like. In that case, I''ll change the conditions..." When he was rejected, pan Haodong had long expected that there was no loss in his heart. He smiled and said, "I think you have a lot of aura and want to recognize you as a sister. I don''t know if I have the honor to be your brother?" Fang er''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "brother pan, as long as you don''t mind, I''m very willing to recognize you as my brother." "Then bow down!" The fish is on the hook! "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, the plot character ''fang''er'' accepts the invitation and establishes a dry brother sister relationship with the host. Reward: Dugu Jiujian lv6, skill upgrade card, one grid system backpack. " Ness! Dugu Jiujian started smoothly. It also comes with a skill card and a grid system backpack, which is very valuable. In addition, in the Shinjuku event world, pan Haodong has accumulated two upgrade cards to recognize ah''s masterpiece cousin''s skill upgrade card. In this world, the force value is a little high. The upgrade card must be used quickly to enhance the combat effectiveness. Cure the vocal cords of Yi Mei fang''er with Maoshan healing technique. Pan Haodong stays in Yi Mei''s boudoir to chat with fang''er for a while. After thinking about it for a long time, he decides to use two skill upgrade cards on huoyun palm and golden light curse. Huoyun palm is the main attack, and the golden light mantra has both attack and defense. Improving can enhance combat effectiveness. [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 110 Spirit: 111 Agility: 109 Skill: healthy qi formula lv8, Shangqing Dadong Sutra lv8, Royal female Sutra LV7 Talent: Gourmet Lv9, self healing Lv9, affinity lv4 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv8, huoyun palm lv8, judo lv6, Dugu Jiujian lv6, flower finger LV5, pig killing lv6, Yongchun lv6, capture LV5 Dharma mantra: five thunder mantra lv8, golden light mantra lv8, divine movement LV7, hiding place lv6, healing lv6, soul killing mantra lv6, Exorcism lv6, body fixing lv6, please divine skill LV5, water control LV5 Skills: magic LV7, hypnosis LV7, glyph LV7, physics lv6, Feng Shui lv6, perspective lv6, shooting lv6 Backpack: eight squares Unassigned attribute point: 0 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin Attendants: Huang Quan, Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Lin Mei, fire phoenix guard group (300 people) Branch Mission: I. uncle''s wish (99%)] Although pan Haodong was busy during the Shinjuku Incident for more than half a year, he did not stop practicing. His skills of killing pigs, Yongchun, healing, soul killing mantra, exorcism mantra and water control were improved. His strength has been steadily improving In addition, it is worth mentioning that the fire phoenix Pro guard, 300 women''s armies, together with Lin Mei, swore allegiance to him. This is also the main reason why pan Haodong is willing to spend three years to cultivate them and teach them Zheng Qi Jue, Yu Dao Shu and huoyun palm. Lin Mei and the fire phoenix guard are all in the jade pendant space, accompanied by Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie. The area of the jade pendant, which is integrated into a Lingquan and Jianmu, has been expanding. At the beginning, it entered the world of the Great Wall, only 4 square kilometers, but now it has been extended to 5 square kilometers. Five villages can be built in the 27 square kilometers of plain Valley, which can accommodate more than 2000, 5 square kilometers of jade pendant space and live more than 300 people. There is no problem at all. Moreover, the area is still growing steadily! Lin Mei and the fire phoenix guard drank the spirit spring water every day, breathing Jianmu. They didn''t know where to absorb and emit the spirit. Their cultivation level improved very quickly. After leaving the world of the Great Wall, there are only more than 20 people, including Lin Mei, Xiaoyu and Li Qing, who have practiced the formula of righteousness to the fifth floor. Now there are more than 60 people. Cultivating to the fifth level is equivalent to mastering all the power of Lingqi. When all members of the fire phoenix cultivate to this level or even higher, they will be a very terrible force. Therefore, pan Haodong will take them with him instead of staying in the world of the Great Wall, so as to avoid Lin Mei and others becoming knives in the hands of some people in power. These women have a feudal mind of imperial power in their hearts. As long as they are good at using imperial power, they can definitely drive them to do things. Pan Haodong can think of his time-consuming and hard-working Pro guard group as someone else''s wedding dress. Yes, of course. Lin Mei and others followed pan Haodong. The object of loyalty must be him. The little emperor had to go to the back. What he worries about is that he is not here and the fire phoenix is used Chapter 356 The next day. Pan Haodong walked out of the room with a washbasin. Yimei Fanger had finished washing and practicing Dugu Jiujian on the terrace. Even if she didn''t exert internal power and used an ordinary iron sword, she still danced the effect of sword Qi. The wooden man piles around are already full of holes. There are at least thousands of sword marks on each wooden man pile, all of which are left by sword Qi. If you give her a heaven reliant sword, it will never be a problem to take the head of a general among the ten thousand armies. "Brother ~ ~" fang''er ran to pan Haodong after practicing Dugu Jiujian again and asked, "how did you sleep last night?" "Sleep well." Pan Haodong dialed the tip of fang''er''s cheek with his hand and said with a smile, "how does it feel to speak?" "It''s great. Do whatever you want. Thank you, brother." Fang''er thanked from the bottom of her heart. When she was a child, her vocal cords burned by a high fever were cured by her sworn brother. She was excited all night and her eyes were full of worship and admiration for her brother. If there were not a person in my heart. She may have promised her by example. "Don''t say thank you again. You''ve said it at least 30 times since last night. You''re not tired. I''m tired of listening." Pan Haodong has a helpless expression. Thank you for saying too much, but it''s not worth money. "But brother, I really want to thank you!" Fang''er is a woman who knows how to repay her kindness. When a Xing protected her from being bullied when she was a child, he always kept it in mind. Pan Haodong cured her vocal cords and let her recover her health. His gratitude is like a surging river. 10000 words of thanks are not enough to vent. "Then take practical action and go downstairs to buy breakfast. Your brother wants to drink Soybean milk." "What else?" "You can buy fried dough sticks and pancakes." "Oh, I''ll go now." About ten minutes later. Fang''er returned to her residence with soybean milk, fried dough sticks and pancakes. After the brother and sister had breakfast. Fang''er said, "brother, you said you wanted to open a hotel here last night. Is there enough money? Not enough. I have tens of thousands of yuan here. Take it first... " Pan Haodong said with a smile, "fang''er, your brother doesn''t need money. Keep your money as a dowry! " Fang''er blushed. She is really preparing for the future by saving money. The consumption of magic capital has always been very high. Tens of thousands of Yuan seems to be a lot, enough for many poor families to live for a lifetime. However, if you want your children to receive higher education, live in a good house and eat good things, tens of thousands of yuan is not enough. You need to save more money to live a rich life. Morning. Accompanied by fang''er, pan Haodong looked at several stores, selected a store not far from fang''er''s house and close to Zhulong City stronghold, and spent a lot of money to buy it. There are dozens of gold bars stored in the jade pendant space. However, it doesn''t matter. Money is spent. As long as you can complete the task of marriage recognition, it''s worth spending more gold bars and oceans. In the afternoon, pan Haodong found a Xing and Feizi to help with the decoration of the hotel, while he rode his bicycle around the street looking for an old beggar who was uninhibited and played in the world. Unfortunately, the old beggar''s whereabouts are uncertain. It''s not easy to find him in such a big devil. Pan Haodong cycled for three days and didn''t meet the old beggar. However, he is very patient. He wanders around day by day. He has the posture of making friends with the old beggar. In the days when he was frantically looking for old beggars, a Xing and fang''er met without accident in a decorated hotel. This time, a Xing didn''t escape like the original film, but he didn''t accept fang''er and always kept a distance. Because a Xing doesn''t think he is worthy of fang''er. Fang''er is white and beautiful. He owns an arcade in the urban area and sits on hundreds of thousands of assets, and he is just a migrant worker who depends on others. If the boss didn''t advance a month''s salary, the cost of living would be a big problem. I can''t even take good care of myself. How dare a Xing accept fang''er? Fortunately, life is not too down-to-earth. I don''t even have the confidence to talk to fang''er half a month later. On the eve of the opening of Zhonghua building. Pan Haodong was invited to a Xing''s house for dinner. At first, a Xing didn''t talk much until he got fat drunk. "Ah Dong, if you are now very down and suddenly meet an acquaintance when you were a child, and you are still a woman who likes yourself, what would you do?" Hearing a Xing''s words, pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "a Xing, love needs to be fought for. Capable people can''t be down all their life. If the old acquaintance I meet is the woman I''ve always liked, I will seize the opportunity and don''t let go. " "But I don''t have any skills except that I can unlock the lock. If I don''t let go, it will only affect other girls..." a Xing said in great pain: "Dong, do you think I''m a failure?" "If you continue to sink, you will surely fail." Pan Haodong mercilessly belittled. A Xing listened and poured a big mouthful of Shaojiu in great distress. At this time, pan Haodong suddenly said, "but if you are self-motivated and determined to learn cooking from me, you may be saved." "Dong, would you like to teach me cooking?" A Xing''s eyes lit up. When the hotel was renovated, pan Haodong once cooked working meals for everyone in the kitchen. He, Feizi and decoration workers were lucky to taste them. Having tried pan Haodong''s dishes, a Xing is full of confidence in the upcoming Zhonghua building. If he can learn a Dong''s cooking skills, no, only 30% or even 10% of his cooking skills, he will have the foundation to make a living. If he enters any hotel or nightclub, he can be a chef, get a high salary and live in a big house. Once you are favored by a big man, you can become a big man''s private kitchen and honor your ancestors. "As long as you are willing to learn, I will teach you any specialty..." Pan Haodong''s words moved ah Xing, but also gave birth to a trace of vigilance. He subconsciously clamped his ass and cautiously said, "ah Dong, why are you so good to me?" "A Xing, since you asked, I''ll tell you the truth, because... You''re my cousin. Last time I accidentally learned your father''s name, I went back to check the genealogy. I''ve only confirmed that you and I are cousins in the last two days." "Cousin, if you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself." With that, pan Haodong took out the genealogy provided by the system from his arms. "I don''t know many words. I may not understand it." A Xing said a little dull. Clearly talking about women, how can we start to recognize each other? That''s ridiculous! However, although he felt outrageous, a Xing still had a little expectation in his heart. After half a month, he and fat pan Haodong had a great favor. If we can set up a layer of cousin relationship in the existing relationship. Then he and Feizi will no longer worry that they will lose their jobs one day in the future, be driven away from Zhonghua building by their boss, and live an exiled life with no fixed place and no next meal. "If you don''t understand, please invite the charterer to come and ask him to give us a witness." The task of recognizing relatives has been delayed for half a month. Pan Haodong gradually loses his patience and must complete the task tonight. A Xing thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now." Chapter 357 The genealogy produced by the system is almost authentic. Only the names of Pan Haodong''s parents are fabricated out of thin air. Other people''s names are true. When the charterer reads the genealogy, he doesn''t consider the problem of authenticity at all. After repeatedly confirming the name of a Xing''s father and the taboos of grandpa and uncle. He returned the genealogy to pan Haodong. He said to a Xing, "Xingzi, Xiao pan is right. He is your cousin and you are cousins." "This..." A Xing''s face looked stunned. The charterer''s face sank and said discontentedly, "why don''t you believe me?" A Xing shook his head, sighed on his face and said, "no, it just feels so wonderful." "It''s a bad way to live in a previous life, not to mention relatives. It''s common for your family to go away and lose contact. It''s also a kind of fate for you two brothers to meet in the vast sea of people. In the future, when you support each other, Xiao pan did a good job..." The charterer looked at a Xing and said, "a Xing, you should learn more." "Sure, sure." A Xing nodded repeatedly. At this time, pan Haodong heard the task prompt in his mind and poured a glass of wine for the charterer: "charterer, I''ll give you a toast." The charterer picked up his glass and said with a smile, "Xiao pan, the Zhonghua building will open tomorrow. I wish you prosperity and wealth." "May I borrow your kind words." "Dry!" same evening. Jiaxing is located at the foot of an unknown barren mountain. Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie and Lin Mei, as well as the 300 Fire Phoenix guard, gathered around pan Haodong. "Stand back." Women, stand back ten meters. Pan Haodong jumped into the air with a whoosh on his feet, then turned over and jumped down. His right hand crossed his head and his palm was facing down. With an indescribable momentum, he immediately fell down. "The master is so strong!" Lin Mei exclaimed. Looking at Pan Haodong falling like a meteorite outside the sky, her beautiful eyes are full of obsession. The same is true of Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie and others. Boom! The earth shook and dust splashed. When the dust fell all over the sky, 50 meters in front of the women, there was a huge palm print more than three meters deep and more than ten meters in diameter. "Fire cloud palm." Pan Haodong landed lightly and struck with one palm. His majestic mana surged out into a huge flame palm with a diameter of more than 10 meters and patted it on the hillside. Boom! The earth moves and the mountains shake, and the power is equally amazing. However, compared with the Tathagata palm just played, it has a little less attack power, but fireworks have additional damage, which is very effective to attack demons and ghosts. However, to restrain demons, Tathagata palm is better. reason? The word "Tathagata" is enough to explain everything. Generally speaking, the Tathagata God palm is better than the huoyun palm. Nie Xiaoqian floated to the master and said excitedly, "master, the palm that just fell from the sky is terrible. What is this palm? Across the distance, there is a feeling that life is not guaranteed. " "Tathagata divine palm." When pan Haodong finished, Wei Xiaodie floated over and sighed, "what a Tathagata palm. It''s brilliant and healthy. Using this move is like the Buddha in the world. Although sister Xiaoqian and I have thousands of years of mana, we still don''t have half the power to resist the master''s Tathagata palm. It''s terrible." At this time, Lin Mei led 300 fire phoenix to come forward and said: "Two sisters, you are both Yin spirits. You are naturally restrained by the Tathagata divine palm. We are different. We just feel that this palm technique is amazing. It doesn''t have the feeling that your life is not guaranteed." "Ah Mei, how much food is there in the jade pendant space?" "There are many more, enough for the sisters to eat for the first half of the year." "Well, not enough to tell me." The next day. Prepare for the opening of Zhonghua building for half a month. On the opening day, there were few customers. Only the charterer and the charterer patronized. When they entered the store, they were still worried about Xiao Pan''s business. With a try attitude, they didn''t worry anymore after tasting the delicious food in the store. Before going out. The charterer sighed, "Xiao pan, I didn''t expect your cooking to be so excellent. After eating the food you cooked, I always feel like I used to eat pig food?" Ah! The charterer''s ear hurts. A fat hand twisted his ears into a twist. "Wife, pain..." The charterer begged for mercy. The charterer added strength and said coldly, "you mean, I''ve always been making pig food before?" "Wife, this is just a metaphor. You ate the dishes made by Xiao pan. Am I wrong?" This time, the charterer was very tough and didn''t mean to admit his mistake. The charterer smelled the speech and licked her mouth to aftertaste the delicious food made by Pan Haodong. Shan Shan stopped and said, "although the dishes made by Xiao pan and I have very different tastes, it doesn''t have to be so ugly!" "Hey, hey, pay attention next time." The charterer rubbed his ears, turned his head and said, "see you in the evening, Xiao pan." "Go slowly." After the Charter lady left. Fang''er led several beautiful women in through the door. "Brother, I brought some friends to be guests. You must show your real skills and treat them well..." Fang''er took an older woman''s arm and walked into the store. She looked at Pan Haodong with a smile and said, "I secretly tell you that as long as you can satisfy my sisters, they can call hundreds of customers back, so that you are busy and don''t even have time to drink water." "Fang''er, how can you be so exaggerated?" The older woman smiled. This is a very temperament woman, about 30 years old, dressed in a dark purple cheongsam, elegant and gorgeous, with extraordinary conversation. "Sister Qiqi, you are the landlady of Casablanca nightclub. You know the rich people with names on the beach. You can call hundreds of people to join in at will. Where is it exaggerated?" Fang Er knew Qiqi because she acted bravely. One night, she was pushing a cart on her way home. She accidentally ran into more than a dozen people in black and stopped a car. Originally, she didn''t want to meddle. However, when she saw that the person who stopped Qiqi kidnapped her, and the person in charge was still acting on Qiqi, and she was able to save the victims, it was difficult for fang''er to stay out of the matter. She couldn''t help it. Qiqi knew that society was dangerous and money moved people. After being rescued, the two women soon became good sisters under her conscious friendship. "Fang''er." Qiqi rubbed fang''er''s head. With some helplessness in her intimacy, she said, "it''s not impossible for me to give you gola business, but the premise is that your brother''s food can conquer me." Several female tenants of fang''er said, "and us." "Make sure you can''t stop eating." "I don''t believe it." "Yes, how can it be so exaggerated?" "You''ll believe it in a minute." With a smile in her mouth, fang''er gave Qiqi some fried pulp pee pills. Then, run away. "What the hell is this girl doing?" Qiqi showed a slight frown and instinctively gave birth to a trace of suspicion. However, she was suspicious and didn''t move her chopsticks. Several female tenants of fang''er couldn''t help the aroma of beef balls. One person picked up a beef ball and sent it to the entrance Zizizi~~ The rich soup came out of the female tenant''s mouth. Qiqi was overwhelmed and was Zi''s face. The female tenant is also full of soup and embarrassed. Chapter 358 "Naughty!" Affectionately scraped fang''er''s Qiong nose. Pan Haodong took out a wet towel and gently said, "take it and wipe your friend''s face." "Oh ~ ~" Fang''er walked out happily. A Xing, who works as a kitchen helper in the kitchen, looked at the beautiful shadow out of the kitchen and sighed: "cousin, fang''er has a good relationship with you. We have known each other for only a few days, but we have to kiss more than many close brothers and sisters." "Cousin, fang''er and I are very congenial. If it weren''t for you, she would have married me." Pan Haodong smiled and deliberately put pressure on his cousin. Sure enough, a Xing heard that the woman she liked almost became her brother and daughter-in-law. She made a move on her hand and said with extreme complexity: "cousin, if you really like fang''er, I am willing to let go and even act with you, so that she will be completely disappointed in me and marry you as a wife." "What nonsense?" Pan Haodong rolled his eyes and said earnestly, "fang''er is my sworn sister. We can''t be together. If you want fang''er to have a good old life and live a happy life, you should seriously learn cooking from me and master a livelihood skill. Don''t think about what''s available all day. Peel and shred the potatoes and wait for them to be cooked!" "Oh, oh ~ ~" A Xing, who was scolded by his cousin, was not angry, but relieved. In fact, he has a low self-esteem. In addition to unlocking, he has no ability to hold hands. Although he has been practicing Tathagata divine palm in the past few years, Ren Du''s two veins have not been opened up. He has lv8 level martial arts skills and can''t give full play to his power. With the same martial arts moves, pan Haodong can play amazing power, and he Don''t mention it! In half an hour. Fang''er brought several female diners. They were full and satisfied. They lay on the chair, stroked their slightly bulging belly, and their faces were full of intoxication. It''s hard to imagine. When they eat, they even eat happiness and the feeling of first love. This dish is amazing. Pan Haodong walked out of the kitchen with a pot of hot water, poured a cup of tea for Qiqi''s women, smiled and said, "how many beauties, can my food be imported?" "Boss pan, you are too modest." "Yes, it''s so delicious. If we can''t eat it, isn''t the food we cook pig food?" The two female tenants who lived in the same room with pan Haodong but did not meet before had eaten his delicious food and had a strong feeling of worship in their eyes. One of them was shining. She is the red card lady who works in the nightclub. Her stage name is snow cabbage. Another stage name, cauliflower, is a professional dance performing artist who accompanies people in the concert hall. Occasionally, he takes private jobs and makes some money to sell his body. However, she never takes people back to rent or pick up private work. She usually goes to hotels or customers'' homes. Because fang''er doesn''t like her house and outsiders come in and out every day. "Boss pan, I didn''t expect your cooking to be so exquisite. I''m afraid I can''t eat any other food after eating your meal." Qiqi followed with praise. Pan Haodong said with a smile, "sister Qi, I''m flattered." "You are too modest." Qiqi smiled and looked into pan Haodong''s eyes with deep appreciation. She was neither humble nor arrogant, not arrogant, outstanding in appearance and extraordinary in temperament. She was a very low-key figure. "Brother, you are a man of real ability. Excessive modesty is hypocrisy. Sister Qiqi seldom praises people. If you can let her praise, it shows that your dishes are really delicious. " Speaking of this, fang''er said, "sister Qiqi, it''s time to fulfill your promise?" "Dead girl, I know to embarrass my sister." Qiqi pointed fang''er''s forehead with food. "Sister Qi, fang''er is just talking casually. If it''s difficult, even if it''s difficult." Pan Haodong is full of confidence in his cooking. As long as the hotel continues to open, business will catch fire sooner or later. There is no shortage of rich people in any era. Good things will never be buried. "Boss pan, I''m playing with fang''er!" Qiqi said with a smile, "your food is so delicious. Even if Fanger doesn''t say it, I''ll ask someone to share the food. But I''m a little worried. There are more people who know in the future. It''s not so easy for me to eat your meal." "Sister Qi, you are fang''er''s good friend. That''s my good friend. If you come to my Zhonghua building in the future, you''ll definitely have to eat in one bite..." "That feeling is good, so it''s settled." "Sure, sure." Since the reception of Qiqi, snow vegetables and cauliflower, the business of Zhonghua building has been booming day by day. From the few people on the opening day to the table in short supply, diners lined up every day. It took less than ten days. The number of people in the store also increased from one fat man to ten. They are all the guys recruited by the pigsty stronghold. There are men and women. The appearance is not necessarily good, but the clothes must be clean. Therefore, pan Haodong specially bought uniforms and aprons for the guys for several days These days, stimulated by women, a Xing studies cooking with extra care. He can master more than a dozen signature dishes in Zhonghua building in only one week and has the ability to make them alone. His food talent is much better than ah Jie in the Shinjuku event. However, compared with pan Haodong and Stephen Zhou, it''s still not enough to see, but it''s enough to make a living. Learning the signature dishes developed by them, a Xing can eat in this world for a lifetime. Even if Ren Du''s two veins have been blocked, they can live very moist. Master the food making method of Zhonghua building. A Xing''s self-confidence buried in the bottom of his heart for more than ten years has been gradually dug out by him. People get more energetic day by day and have more exchanges with fang''er. If nothing happens. They will eventually come together, get married and have children. half a month later. The increasingly prosperous Zhonghua building inevitably attracted the attention of the largest gang in mordu, the axe gang. That night, pan Haodong packed up his kitchen utensils and was about to leave with a Xing when a group of men in black came outside the door. The leader is a fat man with bare chest and fat body. "Boss pan, business is very hot recently!" The chest bare fat man put his hands in his pockets, walked up to pan Haodong and dragged him: "introduce myself. My name is Feixue. The axe helps the second master..." Pan Haodong interrupted, "what''s up?" "How dare you interrupt me?" The face of the fat snow showed a fierce light. Pan Haodong said impatiently, "can I ask you something?" "Are you so brave?" Feixue gave pan Haodong a thumbs up and said coldly, "for your sake of making money, I''ll let bygones be bygones as soon as you interrupt me. But in the future, you Zhonghua building will have to pay 80% of the income to our Axe Gang every month. Originally, the eldest brother set 70%, and an additional 10% is the price for you to interrupt me. " "What if I don''t hand it in?" "What are you talking about?" Fat snow pulled out the axe hidden behind him. The other boys followed. Dozens of axes, under the light of street lamps, emit a forest cold white awn. Xing and Feizi shrink back in fear, but Xing shrinks back and stands back. Chapter 359 "Brother, have something to say, say it well..." In the face of dozens of cold axes, a Xing didn''t know where he had the courage to jump out of Pan Haodong''s back and persuade the second leader of the axe gang not to start. "Pa!" Feixue slapped ah Xing in the face with her backhand, then kicked him to the ground and said in condescending contempt: "what are you? Dare to be a peacemaker? Little bastard, you don''t pee. Do you have this face? " "Bang ~ ~" The second leader who condescends and despises a Xing is gone. The axe gang looked at each other and subconsciously looked back into the distance. Just now, I had a arrogant face of fat snow. At this time, I had been beaten into the garbage can and foamed at the mouth. More than twenty axe helpers rushed to help the younger brother. "Don''t, don''t move, it''s broken." Fat snow stopped her little brother from helping her and said hard, "call, call people." One of the younger brothers quickly took out the fireworks pinned to his waist and shot them into the sky with a bang. The special fireworks fly into the air and bloom bright fireworks. The colorful fireworks will soon condense into an axe. A cloud piercing arrow, thousands of troops and horses come to meet. Knowledgeable people know that there are fireworks axes in the air. Close the door quickly, especially the residents near the fireworks, or they will be easily affected. "Cousin, let''s run while they don''t pay attention!" A Xing was frightened. Although I haven''t figured out why the second leader of the axe gang suddenly flew out upside down. But it doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing is that they provoke the axe gang and often want the whole family to die. The famous Axe Gang. Now pack up and run, there may be a glimmer of life. If it''s late, it''s dead. He is still young, has not played with women, and does not want to die young. "Don''t be afraid. They are just a group of paper tigers. You can go to the theatre with fat boy tonight. I have everything. If you don''t beat the axe, you can''t do this business at all... " After a pause, pan Haodong didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly said with a smile: "a Xing, you and Feizi want to enter the store. I''ll go out and call someone." A Xing''s eyes lit up: "cousin, do you have a hand here?" "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. Instruct a Xing and Feizi to stay in the store. Pan Haodong turned and walked out of the Zhonghua building. The little brother brought by the second leader didn''t dare to stop him, or he was not afraid that he would run away. Found a deserted intersection. Pan Haodong released the fire phoenix guard group placed in the jade pendant space together with the female general Lin Mei. "Ah Mui, it''s your turn to appear tonight." "Master, we have been waiting for this day for a long time." Lin Mei and the fire phoenix under her command, wearing crane Army women''s blue helmets, are full of war, holding long guns and a knife pinned to her waist. They look particularly eye-catching in the dark long street. Twenty minutes later. Hundreds of axe gang members holding sharp axes and wearing unified black suits gathered outside the Zhonghua building. The leader, brother Chen, shiye and other senior personnel arrived at the scene one after another. A Xing and Feizi, hiding in the store, stared at the Axe Gang outside the store through the crack in the door, and intuitively felt a sense of oppression like a dark cloud. It''s terrible tonight! "Xingzi, your cousin won''t leave us and run away?" The fat boy said timidly. "No, Dong is not such a person." A Xing shakes his head like a rattle. But pan Haodong didn''t show up. He inevitably had some ideas in his heart. "Listen to the people inside. If you don''t come out, we''ll set fire to your shop. I lose three times." "Three." Brother Chen skipped one or two directly, turned back and shouted to his younger brothers, "set fire." "Don''t burn." A Xing suddenly pushed open the door and came out of the store. Brother Chen looked back at the master and asked, "is this the shopkeeper or the waiter?" The master said, "man." Brother Chen sneered: "that''s a waste. He looks like five or six people, but I don''t think he''s pleasing to the eye." "Kill him." Brother Chen gave an order. Suddenly, a dozen axe gang members waved axes and rushed to a Xing with a ferocious face. "Stop." A fierce drink sounded from the block on the left of Zhonghua building, and the axe gang gathered in the block on the right turned their heads and looked at them one after another. A Xing and Feizi also looked at it. Seeing pan Haodong leading a group of women''s army wearing blue helmets and with great momentum coming from the left street, a Xing, Feizi and axe were fooled. "Where did the women''s army come from?" "The helper called by my cousin is actually a group of women?" "What a beautiful female general." People have different thoughts. But one thing is the same. No one is optimistic about the fire phoenix, although it has a great momentum. However, Lin Mei, Li Qing, Xiaoyu and others, all white and beautiful, look like bullies. No one will believe that they can defeat the vicious Axe Gang. If they were not the pro guard group trained by themselves, pan Haodong would also question the combat effectiveness of Lin Mei and others. The axe master is beside brother Chen, pointing to pan Haodong and saying, "brother Chen, this is pan Haodong, the owner of Zhonghua building. His dishes are first-class and delicious. I have eaten them several times. Every time I think back, I can''t help drooling." "Is it so delicious?" Brother Chen has heard a lot of news about Zhonghua building during this period, but he has never had time to taste it, or he doesn''t believe that someone can surpass the extraordinary realm of food, so that every diner can eat happiness and have endless aftertaste. Even if the younger brother reported that the business of Zhonghua building was booming, he just arranged for the second leader to collect the profit. The master said firmly, "it''s so delicious." "Try it another day." Brother Chen raised some interest and shouted at Pan Haodong with great interest: "Hey, who, the man you hit me, how do you calculate this account?" "Do it." Pan Haodong was too lazy to reply and turned to order. "Kill." Lin Mei takes the lead. Li Qing, Xiaoyu and others followed. Seeing this scene, brother Chen also waved lazily. Hundreds of axe gang members under their command raised their sharp axes one after another, spared no mercy and attacked the women''s army in a swarm. The next scene was shocking. Just one face-to-face, hundreds of axe gang members were turned over by the fire phoenix Pro guard. Many fire phoenix''s long guns were like strings, stabbing several people with one shot. The combat effectiveness of the axe sect. Even before they took refuge in their master. Part time job is ridiculous! I thought there would be a hard war, and the result was very disappointing. Lin Mei, who took the lead, pulled out the long gun that penetrated the five axe gang members and turned her head to look at Pan Haodong. Her eyes were full of resentment. Brother Chen was so frightened that he sat on the ground. All, all dead! How did this happen? How can these women''s armies be so terrible? Are they people or ghosts? "Cousin, where did you find such a team of fierce soldiers?" A Xing was stunned. The fat boy was too scared to speak. Chapter 360 "Master, what do you do with them? Beheading or peeling? " Two female soldiers escorted brother Chen and his master, kneeling in front of Pan Haodong, with very rough movements. They are all women who have killed fierce animals and gluttonous food in the Great Wall. They have seen big scenes and killed several villains who do all kinds of evil. There is no fluctuation in their hearts Just beheading, peeling and so on, spit out from the mouth of the charming girl, with a full sense of disobedience. "Spare your life, spare your life..." brother Chen trembled. The master sniffled and wept and said, "boss pan, I''m just a worker. The collection of excess protection fees and bonus are brother Chen''s attention, which has nothing to do with me!" "You?" Brother Chen stared at the master in a daze. If shiye hadn''t kept an eye on Zhonghua building and said that the business of Zhonghua building was so good that he would not have sent someone to collect the profits. At least not in recent days Unexpectedly, it was planted here. Shiye threw the pot to himself every minute. He has never seen such a brazen man! "Hundreds of people have died, and these two are not bad. Kill them all!" There is no good man in the axe gang from top to bottom. Any gang member has blood on his hands. Killing them doesn''t need any psychological burden. Two female soldiers in custody of brother Chen and shiye received the order and without hesitation pulled out their sabres and turned into executioners. The axe sect was destroyed. Of course, as the first gang in Mordor, the axe gang must not only have hundreds of people on the scene, but also thousands of gang members scattered in various fields to guard the territory. The next few days. Lin Mei has been busy, leading 300 fire phoenix to subdue the remnants of the axe gang and accept the territory of the axe gang. Other gangs also took the opportunity to seize the territory of the axe gang and try to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. However, the fire phoenix guard can destroy even the axe gang. These gangs are inferior to the axe gang. Naturally, they can''t get half the benefits After a period of underground turmoil, the underground order of the magic capital has returned to peace. The axe gang, formerly famous, was renamed the order of the Phoenix. Its President Lin Mei, vice presidents Li Qing and Xiao Yu. The work style of the order of Phoenix is different from that of the axe gang. Under the instruction of Pan Haodong, Lin Mei and others did not give up the protection fee on the site, but collected some symbolically, and then sincerely protected the merchants to do business safely. Some gangsters came to find trouble. The Phoenix society took the initiative to deal with the troublemakers at the first time. The former ax gang members who were violently subdued did not change their temperament. They robbed civilian women and ate overlord meals. If they turned back, they would die. Under a series of high-pressure policies, the Phoenix society, which took over the territory of the axe gang, has become a society loved by everyone. Even the head persimmon praised them as women''s heroes. After so many months. Pan Haodong shared part of the income from Zhonghua building and lent 200000 yuan to help cousin a Xing buy a villa as a wedding house in the urban area. A Xing, who has outstanding food talent, has mastered the advanced cooking skills that ah Jie learned in more than half a year in just a few months. He has the skills to make a living. A Xing no longer has low self-esteem, so he took the initiative to find fang''er and expressed his willingness to protect her all his life. Fang''er naturally agreed. They''re both married. Tomorrow. Fang''er''s parents died early and had only one adoptive brother. The elder brother is like a father and the elder sister-in-law is like a mother. Therefore, pan Haodong and Lin Mei naturally became fang''er''s elders and were responsible for handing her over to a Xing at the wedding. A Xing, who had only pan Haodong as a cousin, could only invite respected Charterers and Charterers to act as elders. The wedding was very lively. People with heads and faces on the beach have come to give pan Haodong and Lin Mei enough face. One of them is the owner of Zhonghua building, a strange man known as the God of food, and the other is the female president of the order of Phoenix and the underground queen of magic capital. All local gentry with some vision will make friends with them. It''s okay if you don''t make friends. Just don''t make friends with evil. Those who did not have long eyes and dared to make friends with pan Haodong and Lin Mei, without exception, sank into the river. "Worship heaven and earth." Shouted the best man invited to preside over the wedding. A Xing in a suit and shoes worships heaven and earth side by side with Fang ER in red wedding clothes. "Second, worship the high hall." They turned to the high hall and bowed to the charterer and the charterer. Although pan Haodong was an elder of fang''er, he also had an identity, that is, the cousin of the bridegroom''s official, which was not suitable to sit in the high hall. "Husband and wife worship each other!" A Xing and fang''er bowed face to face. "Li Cheng!" "... into the bridal chamber!" Fang''er, dressed in red, was sent to his bridal chamber by the matchmaker, while a Xing stayed in the hall to entertain his friends. Pan Haodong attended the wedding as fang''er''s adoptive brother, so he didn''t help his cousin drink at the banquet. Instead, he intoxicated a Xing with the old ghost, tailor and coolie, leaving a Xing lonely at night. Sleep in bed. The bride fang''er stayed up all night for fear that a Xing would spit dirty on her wedding bed. Mr. Pan is terrible. The next day, when a Xing came back with the beautiful bride fang''er, fang''er looked at him with deep resentment. A Xing looked grateful without the help of his cousin. It was really not easy for a Xing to hold the beauty back. Have a daughter-in-law and a career. Cousin a Xing''s life is on track. After entering the Kung Fu world for more than four months, pan Haodong has only one thing left. Look for the old beggar! On the third day after a Xing''s marriage, all members of the order of the Phoenix received an order to search the whole city for old beggars who sell secrets and cheat children A few days later. Phoenix headquarters. "Ah ~ ~" After several hours of intense exercise, Lin Mei sat on her master and didn''t move. For a long time. Lin Mei put her head on Pan Haodong''s shoulder and said gently as water: "master, there are more than 30000 members of the order of the Phoenix. After searching the whole city for three days, she still hasn''t found the figure of the old beggar. Will he have left the magic city?" Pan Haodong played with Ah Mei''s long soft hair with one hand and stroked her jade back with the other hand It shouldn''t be. Maybe we moved too much and let him hide. " "Why are you looking for him?" Lin Mei said curiously. She has always wondered about this. What is the concern of an old beggar who sells secrets to children and swindles children into spending money? "Because the secrets he sells are true." "Dong Dong ~ ~" There was a knock at the door. Lin Mei was too late to be surprised. She quickly put on her clothes and went to open the door. Li Qing, the vice president who came to report the news, saw her ruddy face and moist spring breeze between her eyebrows and joked: "sister Mei, it''s not interesting for you to steal food behind my back." Lin Mei blushed and said angrily, "laugh at me? You''re not the same. Don''t think I don''t know. You and Xiaoyu often use their hands and feet on their master while I''m away. " "Hee hee ~ ~" Li Qing put out her tongue playfully. The fire phoenix guards are private soldiers of Pan Haodong. They are loyal and willing to give everything, just like ghost servants Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie. Some things happen naturally. "Ah Qing, what are you doing running back in a hurry?" Hearing pan Haodong''s inquiry, Li Qing quickly walked into the office and reported: "master, the old beggar you want us to look for has news. He is now..." Chapter 361 old Shanghai. An old beggar, who was dirty but didn''t smell anything, squatted in front of a runny child and exclaimed, "no, no, you have a magic light coming out of the spirit cover, you know? When you are young, you have the ability to practice your muscles and bones horizontally. It''s a rare talent in a hundred years. If you can get through Ren Du''s two veins one day, it won''t be flying dragon to heaven! " "As the saying goes, who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell..." "I''m destined for you. I''ll sell you this Nine Yang Sutra for ten yuan." The child was indifferent. The child walked quickly from the front, grabbed the child''s hand, glanced at the old beggar, looked disgusted and said, "go away from begging and don''t cheat children here." The old beggar smiled calmly. He has long been used to such things. However, just as he was about to turn around and leave, accompanied by Lin Mei and Li Qing, pan Haodong walked up to him from a distance and said with a smile: "old Sir, how about selling me this secret script? I''ll give you ten thousand yuan. You can add more if it''s not enough. " The old beggar waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t need so much. A hundred yuan is enough." "That''s OK." Panhaodong knows that old beggars are high-level people in the world. It is very simple to want money and money. Selling secret books is purely a world of amusement. It doesn''t matter if money is not money. It is important to be happy. "Here you are." Li Qing handed the old beggar 100 yuan, took the Nine Yang Sutra and handed it to pan Haodong. Pan Haodong looked at it and closed the script. He said happily, "old Sir, I see you still have many scripts in your arms. Tell me the price and I''ll buy them all." "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~" the old beggar said with a smile, "you can only buy one of my secret scripts per person. You''ve already bought them. If you want a secret script, you can only let them buy it." Say. What the old beggar brings out is a collection of secrets, such as what the Buddha''s palm, congenital work, the nine Yin manual classics, the mysterious gods and palm are all. "You choose!" Lin Mei and Li Qing quickly came forward to choose. Before coming here, pan Haodong said that all the secrets sold by the old beggars were true, and none of them were Magic Secrets. Just like the Tathagata palm that pan Haodong cast in Jiaxing a few months ago, they would not miss such a precious opportunity. After several minutes of selection. Lin Mei finally selected the nine Yin manual classics, and the nine Yin Joyoung, which was very suitable for the master''s "Joyoung classics", was Li Xuan''s Xuan Shen Shen palm. There are some people in the fire phoenix guard group who are not suitable for "huoyun palm". Their cultivation progress is extremely slow. They may have unexpected gains by turning to "xuanming divine palm". "Children, your fate is over. Don''t come to me again..." "Wait a minute, old man." Pan Haodong quickly interrupted, "you just said that each of us can choose a secret script. Now there is still one person who hasn''t chosen!" "Is there anyone else?" The old beggar frowned slightly, and his mental strength surged out. In an instant, he felt every move of people and things in a few miles around, but he didn''t find the fourth person. But when he was ready to recover his huge mental strength, there was an ethereal woman in ancient clothes in front of him. "Who is she?" The old beggar stared at the woman in ancient costume. "Nie Xiaoqian, my woman, no, to be exact, it should be my ghost." "Sure enough." The old beggar congealed a little and found out a secret script called mingyugong from a stack of secret scripts. He said, "I have guessed your intention, but I don''t have many magical skills that fit the practice of female ghosts. Only this mingyugong can make female ghosts practice. If you want, take one hundred yuan." "Of course." Pan Haodong quickly took away "Ming Yu Gong", for fear that the old beggar would take away the secret books. Ming Yu Gong took heaven and earth to create the essence of the sun and the moon. Xiao Qian had been absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon. Ming Yu Gong was the most suitable for her. "Here you are, old man." Li Qing took out 100 yuan. After the old beggar got the money, he warned, "children, although your fate is over, I still hope you can keep your heart and not be invaded by the desires of the world. The heavenly world is full of desires. Greed, lust, power and hatred are all evil. " "Thank you for your warning, old man." "Farewell." "Go slowly." After the old beggar left. Nie Xiaoqian can''t wait to return to the jade pendant space with mingyugong. Accompanied by Lin Mei and Li Qing, pan Haodong walks in the streets of Xi Lai and Xi Xiang, deep in thought. The old beggar''s last warning revealed a message. The heavenly world is full of desire! This sentence shows that the old beggar knows that pan Haodong and his party are not indigenous people in the Kung Fu world. It can be seen that his cultivation level is far higher than his expectation. "Who is the old beggar?" With questions. Pan Haodong came to the pig cage village alone. At this time, Li Qing has returned to the peach blossom club to preside over the affairs of the gang. Therefore, pan Haodong is only followed by Lin Mei. The old ghosts and tailors who make a living in the stronghold smile when they see the two people like glue. "Ghost uncle, are you free?" Pan Haodong took Lin Mei''s little hand and walked to the fried ghost and the tailor. The oil fried ghost smiled, "yes, what''s the matter?" "I have something to do with you. It''s very important." Pan Haodong has no need to stay after getting the secret script of divine skill from the old beggar, and there is no need to contact the evil gods living in the abnormal human research center. Huoyun evil god is a Wu madman who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong and takes pleasure in killing people. As long as you get through Ren Du''s two veins of cousin a Xing before you leave, no matter how evil the fire cloud evil god is, you can''t turn over big waves. "Xiao pan, what''s so important?" "Yes!" The oil bomber and the tailor asked one after another. Coolie Qiang, who was carrying goods, subconsciously stopped and looked at Pan Haodong. "It''s inconvenient to talk here. Let''s talk upstairs." They called the oil fried ghost, the tailor and coolie Qiang into the house of the rent-a-bag lady. Pan Haodong and Lin Mei sat side by side on the sofa and said to the people: "rent-a-bag, my wife received information from her family some time ago. My father-in-law and mother-in-law encountered some difficulties in living abroad. I''m going to take the elite of the peach blossom club and go abroad to solve the difficulties of my father-in-law and mother-in-law, However, the Taohua society has managed to stabilize the underground order of the magic capital. We really don''t want to turn months of efforts into running water. " "So, you want to ask us to take care of the peach blossom club and wait for you to come back?" Although the charterer was very big, she thought she was a rude person. In fact, her mind was very delicate and intelligent. Before pan Haodong finished speaking, he guessed their intention. "Charterer, you are really LAN Zhihui. We do have this idea, but instead of looking after it, we will socialize with you. You can change your name and change the system. But I hope you can keep it. I asked Ah Mui to set up a peach blossom club in order to maintain peace and prevent some gang forces from bullying the weak and looting. " Pan Haodong''s words of understanding with emotion and moving with reason made the oil bomber, the tailor and coolie strong particularly excited. They were all born in poverty and could not be robbed by others, but their ability was limited. It was very difficult to take good care of such a big gang. However, the "divine carving Xiake" couple who are able to take care of the peach blossom club do not want to take over. The charterer frowned and apologized: "Xiao pan, we are just small citizens of Zhulong City stronghold. We can''t take care of such a big gang. You''d better find someone else!" "Don''t pretend, charterer. I already know your identity. Twenty years ago, the famous immortal carving Xiake in the Jianghu could not even have this ability? " Pan Haodong had a direct showdown. Coolie Qiang, the oil bomber and the tailor were shocked when they heard the speech. They looked at the charterer and the charterer with incredible faces. They never thought that the hardest and softhearted landlord was the God carving Xia 20 years ago. Especially the charterer. When "Little Dragon Girl" became famous, she was a great beauty! If pan Haodong hadn''t mentioned it, no one would believe that the charterer with a stomach more prominent than her chest would be the little dragon girl loved by everyone in the Jianghu in the early years! Chapter 362 "I know you are frustrated with the Jianghu because of some things. You want to live a peaceful and stable life. But an elder once told me that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility." "You have the ability to maintain the operation of peach blossom society and protect the people at the bottom. Why don''t you want to take over?" "Although wo can find someone else to take over the peach blossom club, not everyone can be calm and don''t pay attention to their rights." "Do you want to see the peach blossom Club break down and let the demons go back to the gang, and the merchants pay protection fees to this gang today and to other gangs tomorrow?" As soon as pan Haodong got off the phone, he said that the charterer was ashamed. Although some strong people locked men, he understood that Xiao pan didn''t mean to embarrass himself, but had to. In this world, the desire for power is far above lust and greed. Once a person is in control of a big force, he can easily have the psychology of doing whatever he wants. Without the right of supervision, it is particularly easy to breed corruption. Silence for a long time. The charterer looked at the silent charterer and said, "Xiao pan, you must leave?" "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. Charter Justice: "can you give us a few days later to get familiar with the operation of the peach blossom club?" Pan Haodong said happily, "of course, Ah Mui and I will leave in a week." The charterer couldn''t help complaining: "ah Dong, you''re just looking for something for us to do when you take care of the peach blossom Society for our husband and wife!" "Ha ha, those who can do more work!" Pan Haodong smiled heartlessly, not embarrassed at all. At this time, the oil fried ghost said, "Xiao pan, you haven''t said what you want us to do?" "Ghost uncle, you are the descendant of Wulang Bagua stick. Don''t you think it''s too inferior to open a noodle shop in the stronghold every day?" Pan Haodong exposed the identity of the oil bomber to his face. There was no surprise on the faces of the charterer and the charterer, but the tailor and coolie were happy one after another. Sure enough, ah GUI is also from the Wulin. "Ah Dong, it seems that you already know our identity. In that case, I won''t hide it. I practice the Hong family''s iron fist. I''m famous in the Jianghu. Of course, I can''t compare with our landlord. The divine carving Xia is a real expert. I''m not on the table, but I can help in the peach blossom club and do something. " The tailor volunteered to reveal his identity. He can see that pan Haodong has found out the identity of everyone and will be exposed without saying. He might as well take the initiative and be decent. Coolie looked at Pan Haodong and said, "I practice twelve way Tan legs. It''s not impossible to join the peach blossom club, but to be practical, how much money are you going to give us?" "I have to ask the charterer. When we leave the magic city, we will leave most of our property. Everything is up to the charterer." Pan Haodong is a rich man in the Hong Kong Comprehensive world. He doesn''t like the three melons and two dates in the Kung Fu world. He doesn''t want to take away his money and leave an empty shell for the charterer. They can''t take over a club. They have to put money in it to operate! "Ah Qiang, as long as you work hard, you will never be paid less." The charterer is generous. "That''s settled." Coolie Qiang rubbed his hands excitedly and finally made money to marry his daughter-in-law. The oil fried ghost and the tailor also showed their smiling faces one after another. They joined the peach blossom club as Wulin experts. The salary will certainly not be less, and there is hope for life. Get the successor of the peach blossom club. Pan Haodong transferred all the property rights of Zhonghua building to his cousin a Xing in the same words. When a Xing heard that his cousin was going overseas to help his father-in-law and mother-in-law tide over the difficulties and refused to give gifts, he couldn''t say anything, so he had to take the Zhonghua building reluctantly. On that day, after a Xing officially obtained the property right of Zhonghua building, he held his cousin''s hand and said affectionately: "cousin, when are you leaving? Will you come back later? " "There will be a chance to meet." Pan Haodong slightly tilted his mouth and showed a bad smile. Fang Er saw it, and could not help but Tucao: "brother, who make complaints about your bad idea and laugh at it?" Pan Haodong joked, "it''s a bad idea to hit your man." Fang''er looked confused. A Xing said with great interest, "cousin, I''m a man with a wife. You can''t make up your mind about me. Otherwise, be careful that fang''er turns against you and doesn''t recognize your brother." "Cousin, seriously." Pan Haodong patted a Xing on the shoulder and said, "do you want to be a peerless expert loved by everyone like me? "I dream of becoming a peerless master. How can I not? Just want to be useful? " "Others must be useless, but you are useful." "Why?" "Because your man and my cousin have a very special physique. They can heal without medicine after being injured since childhood. He is a peerless expert among thousands and has the posture of a martial god." As soon as pan Haodong said this, fang''er and a Xing were stunned. Fang''er didn''t believe it at the bottom of her heart, and a Xing fell into meditation. Because, no matter how much he was injured, he can really heal without medicine, especially after buying the Tathagata palm of an old beggar and practicing like a cat and a tiger for a period of time, his self-healing ability is stronger. Every time fat boy asks why after his injury, he says he doesn''t know and doesn''t remember anything. He''s just too lazy to explain. After all, he doesn''t know why. Now I see. I turned out to be a peerless expert. For a time, ah Xing was so sad that he couldn''t help laughing and barking. "Ha ha, I''m a peerless master, one of the peerless masters, ha ha..." "Cousin, don''t be happy too early. Your Ren Du pulse doesn''t get through. Even if you have an excellent physique, you will eventually become an ordinary person." Pan Haodong hit mercilessly. As soon as a Xing heard this, he suddenly looked anxiously: "cousin, you must know how to serve as governor and help me? You must help me. Fang''er is an expert. If I were an ordinary person, I would be killed if I was accidentally raped in the future. " Fang''er: " "Fang''er has such a good temper. Even if you are violent in the future, you deserve to be killed for fooling around outside." Compared with a Xing''s cousin, pan Haodong cares more about fang''er''s righteous sister. If fang''er didn''t like his cousin, he would have done something to fang''er long ago. "Cousin, how can you be so cruel?" A Xing looked dejected and disillusioned. "Stop acting. You want me to help you get through Ren Du''s second pulse and go to a place with me later." After a pause, pan Haodong looked back at fang''er and said, "fang''er, don''t follow me. My method is a little cruel. If you follow me, you will not be able to stop me. My cousin will suffer in vain." "But don''t worry. I promise I won''t let you be widowed. Even if I accidentally kill my cousin, I will take care of you all my life. Don''t worry? " A Xing: "(?) ? ? ? p) Fang Er: " ( )?" Chapter 363 same evening. Jiaxing, a barren mountain. A Xing, caught all the way by Pan Haodong, didn''t even slow down. He was punched in the chest. His body rolled into a horizontal V and flew upside down for tens of meters, "bang" on the stone. "Poof ~ ~" A Xing spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Cousin, bear it." Pan Haodong dodged and came to a Xing. He was a stick at the head. A Xing was immediately beaten. Left hook, right hook, upper hook, lower hook. A Xing turned into human flesh and hit a sandbag. He was punched by Pan Haodong, hit high into the air, and then kicked down to the ground. It was terrible. A face to face, a Xing was beaten, but his Ren Du two veins were still not connected. As a last resort, pan Haodong can only follow the example of huoyun evil god. Boom! Punch a Xing on the head. The ground suddenly sank into a pit with a diameter of half a meter. Boom! Another punch. A Xing has gone 90% with one life. At this time, pan Haodong stopped because he was afraid that if he continued, he would accidentally kill a Xing. At that time, he had to fulfill his promise and take care of fang''er all his life! Bang Bang~~ Suddenly, the dying a Xing burst into a strong heartbeat. "There''s a play!" Pan Haodong''s eyes lit up and raised his hand with another punch. A Xing, who was just recovering, stopped her heartbeat. "This..." Pan Haodong was silly. Cousin won''t really die, will he? One second, two seconds, three seconds As time went by, pan Haodong''s heart gradually became heavy. Fortunately, a Xing in this world is not a dragon suit and is not so easy to die. Thirty seconds after cardiac arrest, a Xing did not die. Xiaoqiang''s life and potential were completely stimulated. "Dong Dong ~ ~" A strong and powerful heartbeat, one jump stronger than another. A Xing, whose face is beyond recognition, is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. His self-healing ability, between LV7 and lv8, is equivalent to half a Wolverine. In an hour. Looking at his cousin who has greatly changed his momentum, pan Haodong takes a big breath. Just getting through Ren Du''s two veins, his momentum is second only to himself. This talent is really terrible. He can''t help admiring it. It''s too evil. I underestimated my cousin when I said he had the posture of martial god. Cousin, this is the posture of a great emperor! "Cousin, you hit me just now. It''s my turn now." A Xing squeezed his fist. Pan Haodong was not afraid and said with a grin: "cousin, I don''t underestimate you. With your current skills, you''re really not my opponent." "You have to fight before you know if you are an opponent..." "Then I''ll beat you again so that you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Ten minutes later. Fang''er, who was found by special means, saw the huge fingerprints all over the mountains and fell into deep self doubt. Is this really the power of Kung Fu? Judging from the traces, the fingerprints left at the scene were by no means made by one person. Except for her adoptive brother, there was only her husband at the scene. Don''t you say? Fang''er was overjoyed and thought, "my husband is really a peerless expert. That''s great. But he suddenly became so powerful that he made contradictions in the future. Isn''t it me who was the object of domestic violence? " "No, No." "I must practice martial arts well, become stronger and hold my husband down. I must not let him on top." Just as fang''er was thinking, she was lying in a huge palm pit and had no love for a Xing. With a "Teng" sound, she jumped out, fell in front of her and buried her head in her chest. "Wife, woo woo ~ ~" "What''s the matter, husband?" "Your brother is not human. He doesn''t talk about martial ethics. He bullied me. I was almost killed by him." A Xing was beaten and cried. Crying very sad. But fang''er can hear the joy in her husband''s cry. A man who obtains extraordinary force is countless times happier than a very profitable hotel. "Fang''er, take care." Said goodbye to fang''er. Pan Haodong turned and disappeared without a trace. However, she didn''t care. She thought that her adoptive brother just left the magic capital. She didn''t think that her sworn brother left the world. West Kowloon. Ooji, director''s office. Situ Mulian was wearing a short skirt and flesh colored silk stockings, holding a pile of files into the doorway: "head, this is the case file of last month. I''ll help you sort it out. There are unsolved cases on it; The following are the cases that have been solved. They can be sealed at any time. Do you want to check them? " "Close the door." "Oh ~ ~" Situ Mulian closed the door and walked to pan Haodong. Pan Haodong took the file and didn''t check it. Instead, he stretched out his hand to pull ah Lian into his arms and kissed her very overbearing. Situ Mulian''s body suddenly softened. For a long time. Situ Mulian said passionately, "head, take me!" "No regrets?" "No regrets." Pan Haodong hugged ah Lian and sniffed her fragrance. Then, explore the source of fragrance and find the answer. The chair began to bear the power it shouldn''t bear. Since situ Mulian was kidnapped a year and a half ago, pan Haodong risked his life to kill more than 100 elites of Zhongqing society and take her back completely. She made up her mind to follow pan Haodong all her life. Since then, she has been longing for this moment, and now she has finally achieved her wish. Kwok Wah building, Mong Kok. Huo Tianren is a psychological research and Consulting Institute. Zhuo Jingquan, the Chief Superintendent of Nb (reading Investigation Division) of Hong Kong Island, with a sad face, held a cup of coffee and said, "Professor Huo, I have just received the news that my direct supervisor Lu Sir is ready to give up running for the first Chinese brother in 89. I really don''t know what he thinks. He obviously has a great opportunity, but he doesn''t even fight. I''m particularly disappointed with him." "With the help of his nephew pan sir, Lin Leimeng, commander of West Kowloon Region, has achieved a lot of political achievements. His reputation in the police force has already surpassed Lu Minghua and Lu sir. I think Lu Sir is not indisputable, but can''t fight. He abstains on his own initiative to avoid hurting the peace." Huo Tianren pushed the frame and said plausibly, "as far as I know, Lin Sir and Lu sir are both members of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce. The competition between them is not big. The title of the first Chinese brother is not enough to tear their faces." "But if Lu Sir doesn''t fight for the top position, it''s difficult for me to go further. His concession affects not only the personal future, but also the future of our subordinates." Zhuo Jingquan said angrily. He is already the Chief Superintendent of a department in charge of the Hong Kong Island region. If he wants to go further and enter the decision-making level, he not only needs merit, but also needs opportunities. There are 21 Police directors, one radish and one pit. If the people below want to rise to the top, someone has to retire and give way, or the boss goes further and takes over the post of the boss. Lu Minghua''s Chief Superintendent, uncle Biao, is about to retire. It''s not enough to be afraid. The fat yellow man in the western district is a salted fish. He is also not afraid of losing his ambition. Only Cai Yuanqi, the director of the eastern district police station, is really qualified to pull the wrist with Zhuo Jingquan. And CAI has secretly got through Lin Leimeng''s relationship and become a member of Lin Leimeng''s faction. In other words, after Lu Minghua competed for the top position in 1989, Zhuo Jingquan, as an iron core of the continental system, can at least get a deputy director Dangdang. Now? I can only sit on the bench. Unless he joined the forest department like Cai Yuanqi, he would have a chance to be promoted to the continental department in 1989. In 1989, he was even suspended as an assistant director. Chapter 364 "Zhuo sir, it''s better to rely on yourself than others. Mediocre people will complain. Since you want to be promoted, why don''t we play big?" Huo Tianren is a man who likes to do things by his mind. He never complains about difficulties and only sighs about bad luck., If he failed to win over pan Haodong last year, he lost 500000. He didn''t blame anyone. He didn''t even go to Zhu Wanfang for trouble. Instead, he advised his cousin Liang Kun not to make trouble. Using the girl Zhu Wanfang to win over the police general pan Haodong, Liang Kun also made a contribution. The delicious meat steamed stuffed bun was sent, but it never came back. With Liang Kun''s character of refusing to suffer losses, if Huo Tianren hadn''t persuaded him, he would not give up. "How old?" Zhuo Jingquan asked. "Push you into the position of the first brother of the police force!" After a pause, Huo Tianren continued: "of course, this is a long-term goal. At present, what we need to do is to increase your achievements, push you to the top and enter the core circle of the police force. You shall be one of the 21 police commissioners. " "How?" Zhuo Jingquan''s eyes are full of greed. Lin Leimeng can jump out of the land system and become an assistant director on an equal footing with Lu Minghua. There is no reason why he can''t. There is no shortage of capable people around him. Huo Tianren, a top psychology professor in Hong Kong City, and shapqiu, a female owl in the golden triangle, are his powerful allies. "East Kowloon regional commander rod is too old and has poor sleep quality. He can sleep soundly only with the help of sleeping pills. I have several special sleeping pills here. The efficacy is 20 times that of normal sleeping pills. One can make him sleep forever." Huo Tianren said very calmly. In his eyes, killing people is no different from killing chickens. He does not lack material foundation. He commits illegal and criminal activities mainly to enjoy the pleasure of "controlling others". Especially objects with high weight. Zhuo Jingquan, Chief Superintendent of Nb, Hong Kong Island, is obviously his new target. Before, they were just collaborators. Now, Huo Tianren wants to control Zhuo Jingquan. It''s that simple. Of course, there is also the idea of pushing Zhuo Jingquan to the top and strengthening the organizational power network. "It''s easy to kill, but... How can you guarantee that I will succeed as commander of Kowloon East after rod''s death?" Zhuo Jing has a strong desire for full power, but he is not stupid. The Chief Superintendent of the police force who is qualified for promotion like him is not only Cai Yuanqi, but also many people. Among them, there are many related and wrist opponents. "As long as you make up your mind, shapchu will bring 50 kilograms of reading materials into Hong Kong in three days at most. When she trades with people, you will lead the team to destroy the buyer and take away dozens of kilograms of reading materials. It is not difficult to push you to the top with the help of the public opinion wind of cracking down on large-scale reading trading cases. If you can''t do it once, come a few more times. When you accumulate more achievements than others, everything will become logical. " Huo Tianren''s plan is very simple, that is to use a large reading transaction case to push Zhuo Jingquan to the top. Of course, the value of reading materials is comparable to gold. No matter how rich shapqiu is, he will not take a large number of reading materials and push a policeman to the top. They will repeatedly use the same batch of reading materials. The readings seized by the police are usually destroyed at the end of the case. Zhuo Jingquan is the Chief Superintendent of Nb of Hong Kong Island region. He has a group of believers. It is not difficult to make small moves when destroying. He has done it many times by exchanging flour for day reading products. The difference is that the quantity used to be small, but now the quantity is relatively large. "I need to think about it for a few days." Zhuo Jingquan didn''t dare to make up his mind directly. He needed to go back and think about it before he could give a definite answer. "No problem, waiting for your reply." Huo Tianren showed a successful smile. Zhuo Jingquan has taken the bait. A man with a strong desire for power can''t resist the temptation of being superior at all. I said I was going back to think about it. My original intention was just to increase the bargaining chips. After all, the promise is too impatient and easy to be pinched 26 April 1987. On the third day of his return from the Kung Fu world, pan Haodong finished his work and was going to bawanghua training base to train new people. The phone on his desk rang. "Hello, who?" "Brother pan, it''s me." Hearing song Shichang''s voice, pan Haodong smiled: "brother song, you are a busy man. How can you call me when you are free? You don''t want to talk to me about business? " "Ha ha ~ ~" Song Shichang said with a smile, "brother pan, I have already talked about business with you Dongfang Technology. I really envy you. I don''t have to worry about half a minute for such a big company at home. I don''t even know how many partners the company has. I''m different. I have to be busy from morning to night every day. " "Good business shows that the business is booming. I don''t know how many companies are looking forward to business. It''s good of you to complain all day. " Pan Haodong''s words are true. Unless the boss of the group who is not busy has a great heart and dares to allocate the business to his subordinates, the group will go downhill without a voice. There are a lot of group bosses who are busy all day. Song Shichang is just one of them. "Brother pan, when it comes to business, Dafeng group is good to say that it''s really busy. In fact, your Oriental Technology orders are scheduled for next year." Song Shichang smiled and immediately said sadly, "don''t say this first. I''m looking for you this time mainly for Michelle. Since Zhao Guomin was sentenced to prison, Michelle has never had a safe sleep, and the psychologist can''t help it. It''s useless to prescribe sleeping pills. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she will be tired and die suddenly at home. " "Brother song, what do you want me to do?" "Brother pan, it''s hard to say. I think you... Sleep with Michelle all night." "Brother song, you really give me a problem. You protected Michelle some time ago because of the task. Now there is no task. I ran to sleep with her and asked me how to explain to sister Hui?" "This..." Song Shichang was embarrassed and said, "shall I explain it for you?" "That''s the only way." Report the number of the first wife to song Shichang. Pan Haodong puts down the receiver and whispers, "what the hell is Yang qianer doing?" With his keen insight, it is not difficult to see that Yang qianer has come out of the psychological shadow. The reason why she didn''t point out is that she took the opportunity to take advantage of it. I thought Zhao Guomin was imprisoned. He and Yang qianer will not have an intersection. I thought I received a call from Song Shichang every few days. With questions. Pan Haodong left work an hour early and came to Yang qianer''s villa for renovation. Wu Ma, the servant, knew him very well. Seeing him at the door, she immediately went up to open the door and warmly greeted him, "Pan sir, why are you here?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "Mr. Song asked me to come with your young lady." "Great." Wu Ma''s face was happy and said excitedly, "with you, miss can certainly have a safe sleep. Take a seat first. I''ll tell the young lady to go home early. " "OK, you are busy." Pan Haodong sat on the sofa, bored, aware of the link system and checked the character panel. He could not help frowning when he saw that the [uncle''s wish] had changed from 99% to 98% in the branch line task bar. "System, the progress of branch task 1 has been reduced?" Chapter 365 "Host, variables may appear at any time before the task is completed. The reduction of the task progress bar indicates that someone poses a certain threat to Lin Leimeng''s upper position. The specific source needs to be found by the host. " The answer given by the system is very official, and there is no real help except to inform that variables may occur before the task is completed. Pan Haodong said he was very helpless. When Raymond Harry''s term of office ended, his uncle would be able to succeed and win the title of the first Chinese brother. As a result, he didn''t know where to jump out of a threat. Although the task progress has only decreased by 1%, the threat is not big, but the threat is a threat and must be nipped in the bud. The factors that can pose a threat to my uncle are nothing more than the emergence of new influential figures on the Chinese side. Think of this. Pan Haodong directly dialed his assistant situ Mulian and arranged for the other party to collect the information of the Chinese Chief Superintendent of the police force, especially the Chief Superintendent who has recently solved major cases. Apart from assistant commissioner Lu Minghua, the only person who can pose a threat to his uncle is the Chinese Chief Superintendent. The senior superintendent level is not enough. Even if a major case has been solved recently, he will be promoted to Chief Superintendent, which is a few years away from the assistant commissioner. Unless you get a big promotion. Ten minutes later. Stu Mulian, who was very efficient, replied, "first, only Chief Superintendent Zhuo Jingquan of the reading investigation bureau of Hong Kong Island recently cracked a large-scale reading trading case, seized 50 kilograms of reading materials and killed more than 10 drug traffickers." "Fifty kilograms is not much!" Pan Haodong disdained his lips. Last time, he led a team to investigate the diamond king robbery in South Africa. He accidentally took two groups of drug traffickers off the roof and seized dozens of kilograms of reading materials. What big case is this? Situ Mulian rolled her eyes and didn''t have a good way: "head, 50 kilograms of reading materials are worth more than 100 million. If they flow to the market, they can harm hundreds of families. This is not a big case. What is a big case? Think everyone is as good as you? " "Ah Lian, others don''t have to check. Sort out Zhuo Jingquan''s data. I''ll see it tomorrow." "Hmm ~ ~" Situ Mulian gently nodded her head and said, "head, I bought some new underwear and I''ll show you tomorrow." Pan Haodong said, "sexy?" "You are satisfied." Six in the evening. After dinner cooked by Wu Ma, pan Haodong and Yang qianer went upstairs side by side and entered the main bedroom on the second floor. The renovated bedroom was destroyed by a bomb. The decoration changed its style, except for the transparent bathroom. Noting pan Haodong''s eyes, Yang qianer smiled and said, "do you wash first or I first?" "You first." "How about together?" After receiving Yang qianer''s invitation, pan Haodong realized it in an instant. The girl is still thinking about herself. I want to eat him. What psychological shadow is an excuse. But a man with a sense of justice like him sometimes has to jump in even if he sees a trap, because he can''t see a girl destroy her body for herself. Yang qianer''s mental state is very poor. If she continues to play, there will be problems. After a little silence. Pan Haodong resolutely said, "well, we can save water together." "Brother Dong, you are environmentally conscious. I must learn from you in the future." "Then you are busy! I have countless advantages. " "It doesn''t matter. Being busy will enrich me. I like this feeling." Two tacit men and women talked into the bathroom. Rub your back, pinch your shoulders, and be honest with each other. This time Mr. Pan failed to resist. After one round, Yang qianer succeeded. Because he is a normal man. You can''t sit still all the time. After identifying Zhao Guomin, Yang qianer pretended not to get out of the psychological shadow of seeing the broken corpse and made it clear that she wanted to step on two boats. Song Shichang didn''t mind and took the initiative to call him over. Of course Mr. Pan won''t be polite. The next day. At six o''clock in the morning, a startling cry rang out from a villa in Kowloon Tong. In half an hour. Guo zhanliang, the director of the criminal Department of West Kowloon, rushed to the scene in a hurry. The superintendent of the serious crime unit, Huang sir, who arrived first, quickly came forward and said, "Guo sir, the deceased was rod, the commander of East Kowloon. It is preliminarily estimated that he died from taking an overdose of sleeping pills. The sleeping pills have been tested, and the report will come out in the afternoon." "Are there any other suspicious objects and people on the scene?" Guo zhanliang asked. He usually gets up at seven in the morning, half an hour early, with a little bit of getting up spirit, and his voice is a little blunt. "No, I just asked rod''s wife. Last night, her man was the same as before. She took a sleeping pill before going to bed. She was fine before going to bed. When she woke up in the morning, her man was gone. Now she is crying." Huang Sir is experienced in handling cases. He arrived at the deceased''s room and checked for a long time, but he didn''t find the problem. Merlin, rod''s wife, loves her husband deeply. She is not beautiful. In her fifties, she can''t go out to steal. She has no motive to murder her husband. Windows, doors, there is no prying trace, excluding homicide. According to Huang Sir''s preliminary judgment, assistant director rod, commander of East Kowloon, died in bed because he took excessive sleeping pills and his body was declining. "Check carefully." Guo told. Rod is the core decision-making level of the police force. He must not be perfunctory when he dies in West Kowloon. yessir Huang Sir immediately ordered his men to do things. Pan Haodong''s friend Ma Jun and Zhou Xingxing are also listed here. After Zhou Xingxing passed the inspector''s interview, he was arranged by Huang Sir to work under Ma Jun, a senior inspector. The two smelled the same and soon became good friends. Ma Jun went to Zhou Xingxing and said, "a Xing, I always feel that director rod''s death is not an accidental death. Have you found it?" "No." Zhou Xingxing shook his head. At this time, Ma Jun went to rod''s wife Meilin and asked, "Ms. Meilin, how many servants are there in your family?" "Two people, a Filipino maid and a cook." Merlin replied truthfully. "Where are they now?" "The Filipino maid had a holiday two days ago. The cook went to work at nine." "Call them. I want to ask." "OK ~ ~" The sad Ms. Meilin immediately took out her mobile phone and called the Filipino maid and the cook respectively. The cook''s phone was quickly connected, not the Philippine maid''s phone, but she couldn''t get through. Philippine maid has a problem! Originally, Ma Jun, who just asked casually and checked the clues, hurriedly said, "Ms. Meilin, where do your Filipino maids usually live during the holidays?" Meilin shook her head and said, "I don''t know." "What''s her name?" "Marian Sartori." "How old are you?" "42 years old." After asking the name of the Filipino maid, Ma Jun quickly led the team and searched Marian in the city. The result was very strange. I couldn''t find anyone for several days. This also just shows that there is a problem with the Filipino maid. It was not until the fourth day that the serious crimes unit found the body of the Philippine maid on a beach in Tuen Mun. After forensic identification, the Philippine maid was killed three days ago. It can be concluded that the commander of Kowloon East region, rod, was killed by others! First brother is angry! Chapter 366 May 2, 1987. On the fifth day after rod''s death, there was a roar of a brother in the high-level meeting room of the police headquarters. "Lin Raymond, rod died in your jurisdiction. You must find out the truth of his death as soon as possible and explain it to all colleagues in East Kowloon." Raymond Harry directly pressed the headless case to Lin Raymond. There''s no way. Who let rod live in Kowloon Tong and die in West Kowloon District! Assistant director rod died at home. Lin Leimeng must find out the truth, or he will be dereliction of duty. Anyone can throw out this pot, but he can''t. Lin Leimeng has to carry it on his back or not "Yes, sir." Lin Leimeng said helplessly. As early as four days ago, he had expected. This is a good opportunity to fight. Raymond Harry, who is unwilling to give up his power, is bound to take the opportunity to attack his authority and suppress him. So as to ensure re-election and continue to work for Downing Street. "Director, rod''s death is very strange. The investigation results show that he died from taking excessive sleeping pills, but the Filipino maid who went out on holiday died on the beach. I suspect this is a murder against Lin sir." Lu Minghua, commander of the Hong Kong Island region, has given up competition and will not trip Lin Leimeng on the way. There are few senior police officers of the pro China faction. If one falls because of internal friction, it will only affect the interests of the pro China faction. This time, he must be around Lin Leimeng. Helping Raymond is helping himself. "If this is a murder case against Lin sir, then Lin Sir has to investigate more clearly and catch the real murderer behind the scenes. There has been a scandal of the assassination of the assistant director of the police force. If there is a second one, everyone here will be disgraced. " Raymond Harry made up his mind to trip Lin Raymond. How could he let Lu Minghua go because of one word? Lu Minghua doesn''t have such a big face. If there are similar unsolved cases in the other party''s jurisdiction, he will not hesitate to cut down and give Lu Minghua a good time. Dealing with the pro China faction has always been the happiest and most enjoyable thing for the ghost people in Hong Kong and city. "Director, the country cannot be without a king for a day. The commander of East Kowloon, rod, was assassinated. We should elect a sage to take over rod''s affairs." An Assistant Commissioner for the new territories north region said. The others followed. This is a very rare opportunity. We must arrange for our confidants to take over the East Kowloon Region. Soon, Lu Minghua and Lin Leimeng also joined the ranks of recommendation. Zhuo Jingquan was recommended by Lu Minghua and Cai Yuanqi was recommended by Lin Leimeng. Some people also recommend Zeng Xiangrong, who has stayed abroad and remains neutral. After a fierce competition. Finally, the big cake of the commander of the East Kowloon Region was won by Zhuo Jingquan, who was in the limelight recently. West Kowloon Region. After attending the headquarters conference, Lin Leimeng returned to his jurisdiction, met the leader at the first time, and called pan Haodong into the office. "Dongzi, rod was secretly murdered. Do you have a clue?" "If the Filipino maid didn''t die, I might still have a way to follow the vine and feel the melon. Now my eyes are black and I can''t think of any solution." Pan Haodong spread his hand. When he learned that rod had been secretly murdered, he made a secret move. Unfortunately, Huo Tianren was careful and didn''t leave a foot in his work. The people who directly contacted the Filipino maid had long disappeared, and the Filipino maid''s friends didn''t know. It''s hard to find the killer behind the scenes. "Then am I not dead?" Lin Lei Meng frowned. Even my nephew can''t help it. It seems that the murderer of rod can''t be found out. "Uncle, although I''m not sure to find the evidence and find out the behind the scenes, I can guess one or two." Pan Haodong looked calm and said, "the vested interest in this matter is Zhuo Jingquan. He has a close relationship with Huo Tianren. You know who Huo Tianren is. I''m sure they did 80% of this. " "Dongzi, if there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense." The police force is most afraid to frame up colleagues. If this word is spread, it is easy to misunderstand his nephew and even Lin Leimeng himself. He can''t help being careless. "Uncle, don''t you think it''s a coincidence that Zhuo Jingquan has detected two large-scale reading trading cases recently, and the reading materials seized each time are 50 kg?" Pan Haodong can be sure that Huo Tianren and Zhuo Jingquan are behind rod''s murder, because the progress of his branch task is falling all the time. From 99% to 91%, just when my uncle came back, he dropped 5%. When the progress of the task dropped by 5%, it was the first brother, Lu Minghua and others who pushed Zhuo Jingquan to the top and took over the command of East Kowloon. The decline in the progress of the task shows that Zhuo Jingquan, the new boss, is also eyeing the title of the first Chinese brother. If pan Haodong wants to complete the task, he must attack Zhuo Jingquan. Like Lu Minghua, he is not in the mood to give the other side benefits, and he doesn''t want to give the precious Lingquan water to the evil black police of the first brother. If you really can''t find Zhuo Jingquan''s criminal evidence, pan Haodong will take the edge of the sword and directly use hypnosis to control Zhuo Jingquan and make him his own puppet. "If you can''t solve the problem, then solve the problem "Zhou Shuren" This is undoubtedly a good solution. Lin Leimeng heard pan Haodong''s question and coagulated for a long time: "Dongzi, do you mean there is something strange about Zhuo Jingquan''s continuous detection of major cases?" Pan Haodong said positively, "yes, the readings seized twice are the same batch. When the last batch of readings were destroyed, they must have been switched by Zhuo Jingquan." "Is there any evidence?" "No." Pan Haodong shook his head very single. Lin Leimeng said without a word, "there''s no evidence. Are you still talking so hard?" "No evidence, you can find someone to investigate!" "Who are you looking for?" Pan Haodong shrugged: "uncle, you need to recruit yourself. The people under my hand have a high exposure and are not suitable for undercover." After a pause, pan Haodong continued: "I forgot to tell you that the female general shapuqiu of the golden triangle, together with Huo Tianren, Zhuo Jingquan and others, formed an alliance to attract buyers by using their reading materials. When the transaction is over, Zhuo Jingquan will lead the team and kill the buyers." "At that time, Zhuo Jingquan will take away the reading materials and sapqiu will take away the accounts. One will get merit and the other will get money. The same batch will be recycled repeatedly. Do you think they are very smart?" "True or false?" Lin Leimeng stared as if he had broken the startling power. If what my nephew said is true, the criminal network composed of Zhuo Jingquan, Professor Huo and shapqiu is an illegal organization that benefits itself and harms others and can also be labeled as justice. Because Huo Tianren and Zhuo Jingquan attacked a wave of drug traffickers, not ordinary people. Justice makes perfect sense, that is, they used the wrong method. "Uncle, what I said is true news. You just need to send someone to break into the criminal organization centered on Professor Huo, and you will be able to collect conclusive evidence." "But what does this have to do with my investigation into rod''s murder?" Chapter 367 The criminal network woven with Huo Tianren as the center acts carefully and orderly, acts boldly, and never leaves a foot. If you want to investigate their criminal facts, you can succeed only by entering the organization. Lin Leimeng needs to arrange for a skilled and flexible newcomer to do things. It will take some time just to find someone. It will take a long time to arrange undercover to solve Zhuo Jingquan and his party. It may even fail to produce results for half a year or more. Pan Haodong is not in the mood to wait for the undercover to complete his task and continue his journey to heaven. Anyway, he has made up his mind to solve the problem if he can''t solve the problem. Find evidence and take Zhuo Jingquan, Huo Tianren and others by formal means. If there is no evidence, take illegal means. Anyway, he will not allow Zhuo Jingquan and his party to destroy his branch mission. A skill upgrade card and ten attribute points can''t be lost by these servants. Five million Hong Kong dollars is dispensable. Dongfang Technology, established by his second daughter-in-law long Jiu, has become a gold sucking beast in the Hong Kong Comprehensive world. Mr. Pan''s wealth is soaring every day. Mr. Pan, who is rich and powerful, donated hundreds of millions of Hong Kong dollars to the police force some time ago to replace guns for front-line personnel. The major crime unit of West Kowloon Central and Oji have been replaced with luoluoke, with a bomb capacity of 31 rounds. Even the bandits with AK can fight in a favorable terrain. Now, pan Haodong''s reputation in the police force is not lost to his uncle Lin Leimeng. He has been discussing his promotion. At the same time, Zhuo Jingquan is about to take up the post. Following his appointment as commander of the East Kowloon Region, a post of Chief Superintendent is vacant in the Hong Kong Island region. Guo zhanliang, who has been in charge of the West Kowloon criminal department for many years, can be transferred to work, so as to free up a real power post of senior superintendent to him. Money is more effective than any big case. Money is arrogance! As long as he is willing to spend money, his qualifications, age and so on are not a problem. It is inevitable that people will talk about things only in terms of merit, beautiful resume, age and qualifications. It has to be said that this is a very realistic society. Huo Tianren, Zhuo Jingquan and others killed rod, which virtually helped pan Haodong and made his promotion faster. A 24-year-old senior superintendent is coming out. Of course, it is limited to Hong Kong and the world. No matter how long he stayed at other times, pan Haodong is only 24 years old in Hong Kong Comprehensive world "Dudu ~ ~" There was a knock at the door. Situ Mulian, who was sitting on someone''s lap, quickly arranged her shoulder straps and got up and said, "head, someone is looking for you. I''ll come in later." Don''t wait for a man to answer. Ah Lian immediately picked up a pile of documents and went to open the door with a guilty face. "Sister Hua." "Lian, why is your face red?" Wan Xihua, who was pestering at the door, asked subconsciously. "The office is hot." Situ Mulian smiled, lowered her head, skipped Wan Xihua and returned to her post. Wan Xihua shook her head in silence. Ah Lian went into ah tou''s office and often didn''t go out for a few hours. Anyone with some eyesight knows what''s going on. It''s just that no one knows. "Header ~ ~" Wan Xihua closed the door and said as he walked, "I met a woman in the street yesterday. Her face is very similar to mine, but she is older and followed by three burly men with South Asian faces. I suspect she is a female general from the golden triangle." "What do you want to do?" Pan Haodong asked. If there is no accident, the woman a may meets should be shapqiu, a big drug lord in the golden triangle, with thousands of private troops under his hands. They are all roles played by the same actor. It''s normal that they look a little similar. "I want to follow her." Wan Xihua asked for instructions. The triad organized crime under the control of the Public Security Bureau, while shapqiu is a female general from the golden triangle, which is the target of severe crackdown by the reading investigation section. Without the above endorsement, Wan Xihua investigated shapqiu privately. He accidentally caused trouble and was easy to be punished. "Sister Hua, my uncle will find someone to do this. If you intervene rashly, you may destroy my uncle''s deployment. I have just received the news that it is ready to transfer Guo sir, the director of the criminal department, and promote me. At that time, the position of the director of Oji will be empty. My uncle wanted to arrange a police superintendent to take over Oji, but with my argument, you and Lu Qichang have the opportunity to take over. " Speaking of this, pan Haodong said, "but I like you better than Lu Qichang." Wan Xihua''s face turned red and his eyes burst into brilliance. Bawanghua has ideas for the instructor. A may, who was born in bawanghua, is no exception. Now I hear the instructor say he likes himself. May''s excited heart was about to jump out. Pan Haodong liked her reaction and smiled, "because you are more loyal to me. Do good work recently. Don''t make mistakes, you know? " "Instructor, I really don''t know how to thank you for promoting me so much." Wan Xihua looked at Pan Haodong, his eyes blurred, and he didn''t know what to think. "You''re welcome. Just work well for me." The tone set by Pan Haodong is very clear. The price of promoting Wan Xihua is to work faithfully for himself, not for the police force. His orders are ahead of the top. Wan Xihua understood what he meant. But he nodded cheerfully. Because she has long been labeled as pan Haodong. When she went outside to handle a case, she was a member of the pan faction in the pro Chinese Lin faction. When she took over Oji, she was the head of the pan faction. Lu Qichang and Yang Liqing took the second place. Followed by Liu Baoqiang, Wu Xiaofeng and others. So is situ Mulian. But she is now the long legged Secretary of the front line to administration. No matter what level pan Haodong is promoted to, ah Lian will follow as a secretary When pan Haodong succeeds the head of the criminal department, Huang Sir of the serious case team, Ma Jun, Zhou Xingxing, a senior inspector, and Watson of the undercover Yuenan gang will all be labeled with his label. In addition, there are two groups of personnel: the intelligence unit and the crime prevention office. His eldest daughter-in-law Hu Hui is also the chief instructor of overlord flower, the third daughter-in-law Yazi, and the chief inspector of the International Criminal Police section. Unknowingly. Pan Haodong has mastered a considerable part of the power in the police force. He is clearly only a superintendent. There are more powerful departments that can be mobilized than ordinary senior superintendent. "Head, from now on, I will be the knife in your hand. You let me go east and I will never go west. Let me kill criminals and never arrest people. Even if it is not a criminal, I will not turn back. " Wan Xihua said solemnly. She is a woman with a strong sense of power. As long as she can be superior and become a knife in ah tou''s hand, she will not hesitate. Because she knows very well that with her qualifications, it will take at least five years to take charge of the West Kowloon o Ji step by step, which is still the most ideal state. Irrational state, it may take ten years. This is because it is a very important threshold for the chief inspector to be promoted to the rank of superintendent and enter the constitutional committee. After stepping past, it is possible to be promoted from superintendent to Chief Superintendent in a few years. If you can''t step past, you will always be the chief inspector. Although Wan Xihua is confident that she can accumulate enough achievements to cross this threshold without relying on Pan Haodong, she is still very happy to be promoted to police superintendent a few years earlier. Step by step, step by step. There is a great difference between the early years and the late years. "Sister Hua, remember what you said today." "Head, I will." Wan Xihua left with joy. Pan Haodong called situ Mulian into the office and spent several hours arranging work. He found an excuse to leave work early and hurried home to start a new plane shuttle trip. Chapter 368 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have four choices: Option 1: go to UCI (alternative criminal investigation section) to recognize ''SUN Hao'' as a cousin. The difficulty of marriage recognition is c. the successful marriage recognition within one month will be rewarded: Taijiquan lv4, free fight lv4 and attribute points 5, 200000 RMB. Option 2: go to the Malay Peninsula to recognize Sonny ''Li Fei'' as a cousin. The difficulty of marriage recognition is d. if you succeed in marriage recognition within one month, you will be rewarded with Throwing Knife LV3, juggling LV3 and attribute points HK $55000. Option 3: go to the Malay Peninsula to recognize the flying dagger King ''Zhang Dachu'' as a cousin. The difficulty of marriage recognition is d. The marriage recognition is successful within one month. Rewards: Flying dagger lv4, makeup Lv2, attribute points 100000 Hong Kong dollars. Option 4: go to the TV station to recognize the female anchor "Chen an''er" as a dry sister. It is difficult to recognize relatives D. It is successful to recognize relatives within one month. Reward: Superman''s glasses (Note: cover up your temperament, return to ordinary, and let people inadvertently ignore your existence), Hosting capability LV3, attribute point 5. HK $300000. Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Pan Haodong, who appeared on the street of the new world port city, heard the task prompt and almost didn''t think much, so he chose to recognize Chen an''er as his sister. Not because she is a beautiful host, just because [Superman''s glasses] is a very magical prop, which is countless times easier to use than the previous [Superman''s red underpants]. Superman''s red underpants can enhance defense, strength and speed. In the early stage, they can really protect life and enhance safety. However, pan Haodong has long ignored it, otherwise he would not leave it to his cousin Ning caichen. However, Superman''s glasses with causal effect are of great use. For example, if a world has done something and is exposed by others, and you don''t want to be noticed, you can wear Superman''s glasses to hide the charm that you have nowhere to put, so that people subconsciously ignore his existence. The glasses are simply conscience props for superheroes. But in pan Haodong''s view, super villains will like it more. Because of the possession of Superman glasses, robbery, extortion, killing and treasure, there is no need to mask. As long as they are not killed on the spot or detained by criminal detention, they can be ignored if they are put on glasses in any place. Wonderful! Mr. Pan is very happy. That night, pan Haodong came to a Qing bar called violet according to the dynamics of the target of recognizing relatives provided by the system. Qingba is different from the noisy night show. There is no disco or hot dancing girl. It plays light music, which is suitable for couples'' dating, white-collar workers drinking muggy wine and chatting with friends. Enter the bar. Pan Haodong found the target at a glance. Chen an''er sat alone in the card seat, with long wavy hair and a delicate face full of frustration. Under the dim light, I felt pity for her. "What would you like to drink, sir?" Seeing pan Haodong walk to the bar, the bartender inquired. "Live and dream." Pan Haodong replied casually. "What?" The bartender looked confused. Hong Kong Island in this world is not drunk. Even if it is, it is not violet. Because among all kinds of prepared wines he mastered, there was no one called "drunken life and dream of death". Pan Haodong came back and asked, "can you adjust it yourself?" "Yes, but the money will count." The bartender promised very readily. As long as he gave money, it was easy to say anything. Anyway, he was happy to be free. "No problem." Pan Haodong passed the pawnshop and exchanged more than 100000 Hong Kong dollars. He was rich and took a thousand yuan note. He turned and walked into the bar and began to make what he wanted. His mixing action is particularly natural and unrestrained, and his flowing action has attracted many people''s attention. Chen an''er is one of them. "Please give me two cups." When the bartender heard the speech, he quickly took out two goblets, handed them to pan Haodong and said, "brother, you won''t come to smash my job?" "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in serving others. I just like mixing wine for myself." Return the blender to the bartender. Pan Hao takes two cups of drunkenness and dreams of death in the East, and goes to Chen an''er''s card seat. Looking at the handsome guy who just mixed wine in a pattern walking in front of him, Chen an''er couldn''t help wondering: "sorry, did we know each other before?" "I don''t know." Pan Haodong shook his head, handed Chen an''er a glass of wine, smiled and said, "it''s not too late to meet now." "Thank you." Chen an''er didn''t refuse pan Haodong''s wine. It is common sense not to drink strangers'' drinks. If someone buys her a drink, Chen an''er will certainly not refuse, but pan Haodong is different. Handsome guys have privileges! Besides, he is also a handsome guy with great affinity. Even the wine is adjusted by the other party in person, with full sincerity. As an old female anchor of a TV station, Chen an''er has a bit of eyesight. He can see that pan Haodong is different from ordinary people and has a detached breath. This kind of people are either polite and rich children, or elite talents with college and real skills. To know more such friends is good but not bad. "Hmm ~ ~ this wine is delicious. What''s its name?" Chen an''er subconsciously tasted a drunken life and death, and even gave birth to a feeling of being in a dream. The taste of the wine is sweet and the degree is not high. After adding ice, it is cold and sweet. With just one bite, she fell in love with drunkenness. "Live and dream." "Good name." Chen an''er looked at Pan Haodong carefully. It''s handsome from a distance, but it''s even more handsome from a close look. This is a 360 degree man who looks good from any angle. She gradually grows curious and takes the initiative to open the chatterbox. "My name is Chen an''er. I''m a female TV anchor. What''s your name?" "Pan Haodong." "It''s Mr. Pan. You look so good. If you participate in the beauty pageant, you will certainly become popular in the entertainment industry. There are many handsome men in the entertainment industry, but there are very few men with temperament like you. " "Miss Chen, I''m flattered." "I don''t. to be honest, you are very handsome..." "You''re drunk." "I didn''t. I can have three more drinks." After a cup of drunkenness, Chen an''er''s vision gradually became blurred. In Zixuan Pavilion of Hong Kong Comprehensive world, men and women who are drunk and dream of death have trusted friends around them. They are responsible for sending people home safely when they have the stamina. No friends around, the man said, the woman was 100% picked up. Even if Zixuan Pavilion is strict and does not allow strangers to take away drunken female guests, it is inevitable that there will be negligence. Similar things will occur several times a month. After Chen an''er was completely drunk. Pan Haodong directly carried him on his shoulder and went out very domineering. All the people around him turned a blind eye. Because he used magic. In the eyes of others, Chen an''er is not carried away, but holding a man''s arm and walking out of Qingba with a happy face. Chen an''er is a stubborn, self-centered and face saving woman. When her popularity is gradually declining and she becomes an old female anchor, she will do whatever she can to get back on the top. If you want to attack such a proud female anchor and complete the task of recognizing relatives, you must use some special means Chapter 369 Six in the morning. Chen an''er opened her eyes, sat up vaguely, found a person lying by the bed, screamed with fear, and then quickly covered her mouth. "Miss Chen, are you awake?" Lying by the bed guarding Chen an''er all night, pan Haodong stretched his waist lazily. Chen an''er opened the quilt nervously. It''s over! The clothes were not the one she wore last night, but the pajamas she often wore at night. She opened her pajamas and looked at them. They were empty. Chen an''er immediately looked pale. "What did you do to me last night, asshole?" Chen an''er clenched her teeth. "Er... Let me see..." Pan Haodong thought seriously and said, "you were drunk last night. I was afraid you would be picked up, so I sent you back. Just on the way home, you vomited everywhere. I lost a lot of money to the taxi driver before appeasing the abusive driver. " "The clothes are dirty and must be replaced. There is no one in your family. I can only do it for you." "But don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to you. At that time, I didn''t have time for nausea..." Hearing this, Chen an''er immediately blew up the temple. She became angry and said, "scum, you can sell well when you get a bargain. A beauty like me, in the eyes of your licking dogs, even the bath water is fragrant. Don''t you believe you will miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? " "Miss Chen, please don''t compare me with a dog licking without a bottom line. I am me and a dog licking is a dog licking. Don''t confuse me. To tell you the truth, if you take it off now, I may read wrongly, but I was really not interested last night. " Pan Haodong didn''t say anything wrong. It''s not that he hasn''t touched a woman. Chen an''er vomited all over when he was drunk. The taste is unbearable. Changing clothes and taking a bath for Chen an''er were all done by pinching her nose. "I don''t care. You''ve seen me all. You''re responsible for me." Chen an''er said angrily. But when I said this, there was a cunning in my eyes. Last night, when drinking and chatting with pan Haodong, she found that the other party had extraordinary conversation and dusty temperament. Generally, people who are tired of life can''t cultivate this temperament at all. Only those who don''t worry about life and enjoy their lives can they have such a detached temperament. Straight white point, that is, the old female anchor took the opportunity to touch porcelain and hug her thigh. "How do you want me to be responsible?" Pan Haodong inquired with great interest. "Cheap you, let you be my boyfriend." Chen an''er looked proud and charming. Pan Haodong touched his chin and said seriously, "you''re a little old. You''d better be my sister! Don''t worry, whether it''s a girlfriend or a dry sister, I''ll be responsible for you. " Fuck sister? Chen an''er thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I can''t see that you like playing this tune! However, seeing that you are so handsome and younger than me, I reluctantly agreed for the riding man. " "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task." "Reward: Superman''s glasses, hosting ability LV3, attribute points 5, 300000 Hong Kong dollars. " Hearing the prompt sound in his mind, pan Haodong couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. As expected, Chen an''er climbed up the pole and relied on him. Chen an''er didn''t drink much wine last night. She was drunk and dreamed of death and a cocktail. She couldn''t get drunk at all. A female anchor like her vomited out in the car because pan Haodong secretly did it. If he doesn''t do so, he will have no reason to stay after sending people home, let alone * * * * to create opportunities for each other to touch porcelain and rely on himself. In the original film of the whole city alert, Chen an''er caused death for her personal desire and status. Now, in order to hold her thigh up, she can naturally touch pan Haodong. Add all five attribute points to spirit. Pan Haodong''s three-dimensional attribute refresh, strength 112, spirit 118, agility 111, and magic prop [Superman''s glasses] are directly stored in the system backpack. As for LV3''s hosting ability, it doesn''t help him at all. To put it bluntly, the host is the knowledge reserve and on-the-spot adaptability. Pan Haodong is much higher than Chen an''er in these two points. He adds a host ability. He doesn''t feel any change in his mind and eloquence, which is still the same as before. "Can you go out first?" Chen an''er looked at Pan Haodong shyly. Pan Haodong asked, "why should I go out?" Chen an''er hands akimbo: "because I want to change my clothes." Pan Haodong couldn''t help joking: "Ann, you just said that you want me to be your boyfriend. How can you avoid changing clothes now? Are you sure you''re not making fun of me?" "Then you say you recognize me as a dry sister. Don''t you call me an''er now?" Chen an''er is worthy of being a female anchor. Her adaptability is fast. In a word, she took pan Haodong back. "Hey, hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "Ann, sister Gan is made, not called." "Fuck you." Chen an''er threw out a pillow with a black face and smashed out a shameless man with a bad heart. In half an hour. After washing, Chen an''er, dressed in a blue suit, walked out of the room. Suddenly she smelled a smell, so she walked into the kitchen along the greedy smell. "Ann, you came out just in time. I saw a plate of leftovers in the fridge with some vegetables and eggs on it. I made Yangzhou fried rice conveniently. Have a taste." "Wow." Chen an''er took the spoon handed by Pan Haodong and couldn''t wait to taste it. It is fresh, smooth, fragrant and delicious, with distinct particles and a degree of softness and hardness. The very authentic Yangzhou fried rice is several times better than the Yangzhou fried rice she used to visit and eat locally. It tastes great! I picked up a treasure! Chen an''er, who originally only wanted to hold her thigh, looked at Pan Haodong with a bit more blurred color. "Ah Dong, I didn''t expect your cooking to be so good. It gave me such a big surprise." "Boo ~ ~" Chen an''er kissed pan Haodong with his greasy mouth. Pan Haodong some disliked wiping his mouth: "Ann, can you wipe the oil first when you kiss me next time?" "Just now he told me to be my sister and be responsible for me. Now he began to dislike me. Hum! Slag man! " Chen an''er angrily took away the fried rice and ate it alone. Pan Haodong rolled his eyes and wanted to eat alone. Obviously, it''s necessary to hurt others so much? If I were a scum man, I would have eaten you last night! In a few minutes. Pan Haodong walked out of the kitchen with a bowl of scallion oil noodles. At this time, Chen an''er had eaten a large plate of Yangzhou fried rice outside. Sitting at the table, she wiped her mouth with a paper towel and smelled the smell of scallion noodles. She was greedy again. "Dong, can I have a taste of your noodles?" Chen an''er looked at Pan Haodong eagerly. After eating so much fried rice, pan Haodong said silently, "are you a pig?" Chen an''er: "(?) ? ? ? p) Chapter 370 A man who has studied cooking in the "God of food" world and has Lv9 food talent wants to win a female food, which is completely within his grasp. If Chen an''er''s idea of Pan Haodong ten minutes ago, in addition to using, using and using, ten minutes later, he has changed his mind. She really likes each other. Not for anything else, just for a bite. The man who touches porcelain has divine cooking skills. As long as her hands are all right, she doesn''t have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation. This time, she really found a treasure. After the breakfast, it was not very rich, but it was very delicious. Chen an''er sat contentedly on the sofa, hugged the man''s arm and said angrily, "ah Dong, we are now boyfriend and girlfriend, but I don''t know your identity?" "My identity is quite special. You''d better not know." Pan Haodong smiled mysteriously. Chen an''er immediately pressed his arm into his arms and said, "ah Dong, I want to know your identity. I don''t see your identity. I just want to love you better." "Really?" Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly. "Of course." Chen Anjiao said, "my mother taught me to be single-minded when I was a child. Since you accidentally see me, and I''m curious about it, it shows that we have fate." "You are the man God arranged for me. I will treat you wholeheartedly." "I need sincerity." Pan Haodong doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits. He can just listen to a lot of snobbish women such as Chen an''er. If the other party doesn''t show his mind, you''d better not take it, otherwise the final injury will only be you. "Boo ~ ~" Chen an''er kissed pan Haodong. In Chen an''er''s surprised eyes, pan Haodong put his right face in front of her and said with a bad smile, "God says that if a woman kisses your left face, you have to put your right face in the past and let her kiss you in order to get blessings." Chen an''er was speechless. However, she met someone''s request. After kissing several times in a row. Chen an''er held her chest in her hands, held up the regular, small and not small capital, and said, "ah Dong, if you don''t say it again, I''ll be angry." "Ann, I need sincerity, not a little benefit, but real sincerity. As far as I know, you and KK, director of the Information Department of ATV, are boyfriend and girlfriend. Although he has changed his mind and started a relationship with the new female anchor Youyou, you haven''t completely ended it. Am I right? " Pan Haodong''s words came down and Chen an''er was speechless. She was once praised by KK, director of the information department, and agreed to each other''s pursuit when she was red. She has been dating as a boyfriend and girlfriend for more than a year. Although the two have broken off their relationship for half a year, they have not proposed a formal breakup. Because Chen an''er wanted to take advantage of KK''s relationship to re ascend and become a popular female anchor, and KK didn''t want to give up her prey, so they didn''t break up. Now that pan Haodong has mentioned it, Chen an''er''s expression is embarrassing. "So you know!" Chen an''er said. "I know a lot of things. In addition to your relationship with KK, I also know that you want to go back to the top and become a popular female anchor. I even know that you want to teach your competitor youyou a lesson and let her converge in front of you in the future." The more pan Haodong said, the more frightened chen''an''er became. He introduced a male silver and knew his inner thoughts. It was so cool. She must hold fast to her side and never let men leave her. She thought for a while and said, "ah Dong, since KK and youyou got on well, my relationship with him has existed in name only. Even if I don''t meet you, I''ll find time to formally break up with him. Since you care so much, I''ll take you to the TV station and break up with him face to face. " "OK, I''ll go with you." Pan Haodong knows Chen an''er''s idea, which is nothing more than to give KK and youyou eye medicine to recover their lost face when announcing their breakup. It''s just that women take men to break up with their boyfriends, which is a bit like the routine in urban novels. What the rich second generation, the villain who robbed people''s girlfriends, likes to do most is to take the robbed girlfriends, find the boyfriends whose girlfriends haven''t broken up, and humiliate them face to face. It feels a little strange. Fortunately, Chen an''er''s breakup object is not a worker at the bottom of society. Otherwise, pan Haodong has to consider that the more the bottom is, the more he has to guard against it, because the other party is likely to become the same system owner as him after losing his girlfriend. If the other party''s system is hanging, he won''t have to play in this world! In an hour. Pan Haodong accompanied Chen an''er into ATV and into KK office, director of the information department. When the two entered the door, youyou was tidying up the shoulder straps in front of the desk, while KK sat on the chair, looking like he was not up or down and wanted to be dissatisfied. "Ann, who is this?" "My boyfriend, Mr. Pan." Chen an''er has made up her mind to hold pan Haodong''s thigh and said very neatly, "KK, I''m here to tell you that we''re finished." "Oh, Congratulations!" KK replied carelessly. Then, looking at Pan Haodong with extraordinary temperament, he asked, "Mr. Pan, I don''t know where he is?" Pan Haodong put his arms around Chen an''er''s waist and said with a smile, "I''m still a homeless man. I''m going to find a lot to open a restaurant. Do you have a good introduction?" "Tut tut ~ ~ it''s a cook!" Youyou holds his chest with both hands and mutters with disdain. Bring a little cook boyfriend to demonstrate. I''ve lived a long time. Others can''t hide. It''s good for Chen an''er to bring people here. I''m not afraid of losing face. "Youyou, don''t talk nonsense." KK glared at Youyou, then turned around and apologized to pan Haodong: "Mr. Pan, I''m sorry, youyou was spoiled by me. The rent of stores in Hong Kong City is very expensive. If you are confident in your skills, you can rent a suite and open a private restaurant. As long as you cook well, you don''t have to worry about making money. " "Your proposal is very good. When I open the private dishes, I will come to support it!" "Sure, sure." There are no imaginary sparks, some just hate to meet late. Pan Haodong''s identity is extraordinary. Even Chen an''er can see that KK can become the director of the news department of TV station. It''s natural to have a good eye for people. That''s why Youyou, a new female anchor who sacrificed her hue, treated pan Haodong coldly because he wanted to open a hotel. Because of her lack of breath, Chen an''er has no fixed programs. In the past year, she has received casual work and mixed food and clothing. She is still short of money. Hearing that pan Haodong wanted to open a private restaurant, Chen an''er left KK''s office and couldn''t help saying, "ah Dong, can I take a stake in your private restaurant?" "Just talking, not really." Pan Haodong has opened restaurants in two worlds to help his cousins improve their lives. There are no relatives here who need to improve their lives. Naturally, he will not open private restaurants and find hard work for himself. Chen an''er is just an unimportant dry sister. She can''t compare with sharina, Shuiling and black widow. She wants money. Take her to Haojiang casino and win back any money. "Ding, trigger the branch mission. [sister''s wish] Explanation: help dry sister ''Chen an''er'' get back on the top and become the most popular anchor in Hong Kong City. Requirement: within one year. Reward: the best empty ghost stone 1. Attribute point five Please choose whether to accept, 10, 9, 8... " Chapter 371 "Accepted." Pan Haodong made a decisive decision. Empty ghost stone is the main material for refining space magic weapons. The best empty ghost stone is excellent whether it is integrated into the jade pendant space or used to refine space magic weapons. Anyway, it''s not difficult for him to help Chen an''er become popular again. After all, Chen an''er has a figure, appearance and foundation. It''s very simple to be a female anchor. However, modern society pays attention to capital. If you want to be popular, you must first find a way to make money. The fastest place to make money is undoubtedly Haojiang, the gambling city next door. It''s time to go to Haojiang casino. "Ann, are you busy today?" Pan Haodong suddenly asked. "If I want to be busy, can I hold your hand and walk so leisurely?" Chen an''er doesn''t have a fixed program in his hand. Generally, he comes to the TV station to wait for an announcement. It''s ok if he doesn''t want to come. Anyway, he has signed a ten-year contract and has a guaranteed salary every month. After tax, 35630 yuan per month. According to the consumption ratio of port city and inland, it is equivalent to more than 10000 RMB, and the income is fairly good. But this is aimed at the people at the bottom of society. A monthly income of more than 10000 is a high salary, but Chen an''er, who is somewhat famous, doesn''t even have the confidence to speak loudly on TV. "Come with me and take you somewhere." "Where are you going?" "You''ll know when you get to the ground." It takes 55 to 75 minutes to go to Haojiang by boat from Hong Kong and Macao wharf. Pan Haodong''s boat is fast and arrives in an hour. "Dong, you don''t want to take me into the casino, do you?" Chen an''er has some rejection of gambling. Her utilitarian heart is due to her utilitarian heart, but everyone has her own bottom line. Her bottom line is that she doesn''t gamble or smoke powder. "Play around. If you don''t like it, this is my last time in the casino." Pan Haodong saw that Chen an''er had a great rejection of gambling and naturally said this. Anyway, after today, his name will appear on the blacklist of Haojiang casino. He can''t play if he wants to play. "Gambling is the most addictive. How many rich people lose their wealth and eventually break up their wives and children because of this. If you can''t honor your admission and quit gambling from tomorrow, I will choose to break up with you without hesitation. " Chen an''er has a tough attitude in this regard, because she doesn''t want her own man. She is a gambler who is addicted to gambling. If she gambles ten times and loses ten times, no matter how much her family property will be lost. "Ann, I hope you can be so tough later. If you insist that I quit gambling at that time, I will look at you differently." Pan Haodong replied with a smile. Chen an''er: " Ten minutes later. A casino. "100000 yuan, bet big." "Two hundred thousand, bet small." "Four hundred thousand, small." "Eight hundred thousand, small." "12.8 million, all small." "Hiss ~ ~" Hit again! People gathered around pan Haodong took a breath one after another and contributed to global warming. Nine in a row. 100000 becomes 25.6 million. Chen an''er, who had a tough attitude before, looked at the piles of chips around pan Haodong and his eyes were red. In the first few, she whispered to persuade men to stop and win tens of millions. Now she is no different from others. She has already taken out all her savings and is ready to bet with the trend and win millions. Unfortunately, when pan Haodong was preparing for the tenth full charge, a tall and slightly weak Chen an''er''s female manager interrupted your followers'' dreams. "Hello, sir." The casino manager respectfully said, "I''m Mei Xiaoou, the public relations manager here. Several distinguished guests in the VIP Hall lack cards. I''d like to invite you to play." "I''m not interested. I just want to play dice." Pan Haodong didn''t learn gambling. He won money by perspective. Although he can win by playing other games, it''s not as fast as betting on size. In a few minutes, he paid 25.5 million cubs with 100000 principal. Playing Soha, Russian roulette, fried Jinhua and so on, how can you bet on the size quickly? "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to play cards, sir." Mei Xiaoou seemed to have expected, smiled and said, "we opened a private room for you to play dice. There are wine, sofa and all kinds of fruits in it. I will accompany you all the time and serve you alone." "No, I have a girlfriend." Pan Haodong put his hand around Chen an''er''s small waist, looked at Mei Xiaoou, the public relations manager, and said, "help me put away my chips." "Yes, sir." Mei Xiaoou was relieved. If you don''t bet in the hall, you will be afraid that panhaodong will not know each other, and continue to stay in the hall to bet on the size, and attract a large number of gamblers to follow the wind. Then, one is several billion, and the casino capital is abundant and can not afford to lose. It hurts to win all the time. But it''s better than leaving people in the hall, causing a terrible follow-up effect. Entered the VIP room and played five sizes. He Guan, who had a good professional quality, and Mei Xiaoou, who stayed with pan Haodong, watched in a cold sweat. When pan Haodong launched his chips again and was ready to bet all, Mei Xiaoou fell to his knees with a "plop", hugged pan Haodong''s thigh and begged, "Sir, please give me a way to live!" "If you continue to win, both he Guan and I will die..." Seeing this, he Guan, who kept sweating in front of his forehead, knelt down and begged: "boss, Miss Mei is right. You won too much. If we continue to win, our lives may be in danger. " The boss behind the scenes of the casino did not dare to harm customers and affect the risk evaluation of the casino, but it was OK to dismiss two employees and secretly let them disappear. Stimulated by money, Chen an''er, with red eyes, heard Mei Xiaoou and he Guan''s plea, his eyes recovered a trace of clarity, followed by persuasion and said, "ah Dong, why don''t we play here?" When she entered the VIP room to bet, Chen an''er won 3.1 million with 100000 yuan. Although she wanted to win, she was born with a aversion to gambling. Hearing Mei Xiaoou''s words, she still suppressed her desire to win money. "That''s OK. Let''s play here." With nearly 820 million chips, there are only 600 million after the casino pays taxes. However, the money still stimulated Chen an''er to put the money into pan Haodong''s account in the casino. The two returned to the hotel presidential suite. The girl didn''t even take a bath. She closed the door and turned around to jump on Pan Haodong and offered a kiss excitedly. Facing the delicious food delivered to the door. Pan Haodong was not polite, so he took her to justice at the door. This is the first battlefield, the sofa is the second battlefield, and then the bathroom, room, bathroom One o''clock in the morning. Chen an''er, who was soft and weak, lay on Pan Haodong''s chest and slept. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." Hearing the doorbell, pan Haodong gently moved Chen an''er away, got up and wrapped a bath towel, then covered Chen an''er''s body with a blanket, and just went to open the door. "Hello, Mr. Pan." Mei Xiaoou, the casino manager, pushed a small dining car and said with a smile, "our staff found that you and Miss Chen entered the room in the afternoon and didn''t come out. I guess you must be hungry, so prepare something to eat. Red wine, steak, foie gras and abalone are all free. " "Your service attitude is good! Come in and keep your voice down. My girlfriend is sleeping. " "Yes, Mr. Pan." Chapter 372 Finish a five mature filet mignon. Pan Haodong wiped his mouth with a paper towel and looked at Mei Xiaoou sitting on the sofa waiting. In a quiet voice, he whispered, "Miss Mei, you should deliver the meal to me yourself. Should you have something to say to me?" "Mr. Pan, although I don''t know how you can keep winning steadily, gambling is not a way to survive. And you bet so much that you win more than 600 million at a time. Someone has been watching you in the casino. " "Of course, the people who stare at you are not from our casino. We just put you on the blacklist..." "When you leave, remember to call me. I will arrange people to escort you out of Haojiang." Mei Xiaoou has worked in the casino for many years and has a clear character for gamblers. For ordinary gamblers, she will never say more nonsense, but pan Haodong is different. Win tens of millions and hundreds of millions, the expression on his face has not changed. In pan Haodong''s eyes, she could not see the enthusiasm of gamblers after winning money, so she would kindly remind them. "Thank you." Pan Haodong put away Mei Xiaoou''s business card and sincerely thanked him. "I should say thank you." Mei Xiaoou said with some embarrassment, "if you hadn''t taken the initiative to stop and continue to win this afternoon, I might have disappeared. You saved me and my child." Pan Haodong said in surprise, "you have children! I really can''t see it at all. It''s too young. " Mei Xiaoou blushed and said with a smile, "Mr. Pan, you are very good at coaxing girls to be happy. Miss Chen must love you very much." "That''s necessary." Pan Haodong said confidently. His elegant and handsome affinity made Mei Xiaoou quickly take off his guard and gradually open his conversation. "I got married at the age of 23. I''m 30 this year and my child is six years old." "The child''s father is a gambler. He gambled until he was happy. He not only lost all his savings, but also lost the house." "Later, we divorced." "Lele was brought up by me. He is very good and naughty. He has to kiss me every morning before he is willing to go to school." Hearing Mei Xiaoou''s story about the past, pan Haodong smiled and praised: "single parents divorced, with a child, you can also be a casino public relations manager. Your ability is good and worthy of respect." "I was forced, too." Mei Xiaoou smiled modestly. Pan Haodong said: "difficulties are really easy to force out people''s potential, but people who are not strong enough in their heart will only run into difficulties, and then break the jar..." "It''s true. During the years I worked in the casino, I met many gamblers. Because of a temporary impulse, I lost all my family property, committed suicide, jumped into the sea, jumped from a building, hanged, and there are all kinds of death methods." Mei Xiaoou hates gambling because her ex husband lost all her family property because of gambling. As a result, she had to carry a single parent family on her weak shoulders. Working in a casino, I have seen too many tragedies caused by gambling. Although she also eats this meal. But she still hates everything here. Just reality, has been forcing her to engage in industries she doesn''t want to engage in. They talked for a long time. Pan Haodong is willing to listen to her complaints and warnings, mainly because she looks like a person. The famous crown princess in Beijing circle in her previous life achieved the peak of her career through a marriage. Before she married singer Yu fan, she was just an unknown 18 line female artist. After she married each other, there were so many resources. Unfortunately, she blew up a good hand because of one finger zen. Pan Haodong has seen many movies about her, but he has no impression of the role of Mei Xiaoou. Maybe it''s because "Ma Ge is a city" is too cold to see. Time flows like water. In the twinkling of an eye, the past month. Months ago, he swept away more than six billion yuan from Haojiang casino. When pan Haodong returned to the port city, he bought a more than 80 million sea view villa in qianshuiwan luxury residential area in the name of Chen an''er. Under the money offensive. Chen an''er was completely taken prisoner by someone. During this time, she stayed at home with men as long as the TV Station didn''t notice. Although there is a branch line task on the character panel, panhaodong is not in a hurry at all, because he has planned a complete plan for the popularity of chen''an''er. It''s time. Let my sister Chen an''er become popular. It''s only a few days. No, you can also invest in a popular variety show in a previous life to host Chen an''er. He can also enter the variety show as a plain person to help Chen an''er realize his wish. It''s only been a month. It''s not urgent. Anyway, there will be a whole year That afternoon, Chen an''er swam in the swimming pool for a while, walked into the living room in a bath towel, threw himself on the shoulders of the man sitting on the sofa watching the news from behind, and said intimately, "honey, what shall we eat tonight?" Pan Haodong grabbed Chen an''er''s hand, put it on his face and rubbed it: "Hmm ~ ~ how about mushroom soup, steamed bass and fried beef?" "Well, as long as you make it, I like it." Chen an''er smiled sweetly. The boyfriend who came back from touch porcelain has amazing cooking skills. She can cook delicious food with any ingredients in her hands. If she didn''t exercise every day during the month they lived together, she could at least gain tens of kilograms. She used to eat only one bowl of rice. Now she can eat two bowls at noon and one and a half bowls at night. "Good night, audience." "Now is the news summary. I''m Chen an''er." "At 12 o''clock last night, a cash truck was robbed while driving on Hongtai Road, Kowloon Bay, with a loss of more than 5 million cash..." "On the same night, a jewelry factory in Huaihai street, Hung Hom was also robbed. Gunshots were heard many times at the scene. There was no trace of being shot on the injured police officer. It was suspected that he was injured by a hard object..." That night, when pan Haodong and Chen an''er, the cohabiting lovers, sat at the table and enjoyed delicious food, the Ultra Wide LCD screen in the living room began to broadcast the evening news reported by Chen an''er. These are the news recorded in the morning and reserved for prime time broadcast in the evening. After the news feed. This is the report of the popular female anchor youyou who conducted an on-the-spot interview. "In the robbery at the jewelry store, it is said that the bandits did not even shoot, but robbed more than 30 million jewelry estimated to be worth. Witnesses said that the culprits were three men and one woman. Their appearance was terrible and strange. They were similar to previous robberies. The police continued to give a clear explanation to the public on the grounds of high confidentiality. " After youyou''s live interview. The camera switched to the live news room again, and Chen an''er reported: "this is the eighth robbery in a week. Strangely, multiple robbery scenes were found..." It was entirely because of Pan Haodong that Chen an''er was able to sit back in the live news room. Although he didn''t do it directly, KK, the director of the information department, learned that an''er''s current boyfriend stole 600 million from Haojiang casino. On the day he returned to Hong Kong Island, he bought his girlfriend a more than 80 million sea view villa. He didn''t dare to continue to let Chen an''er sit on the bench. Money can connect God. KK is very knowledgeable. Therefore, Chen an''er can receive a notice in three or two days to report the news Chapter 373 after meal. Pan Haodong took the tea poured by Chen an''er and asked casually, "an''er, what do you think of the eight recent robberies in Hong Kong City?" "According to the testimony of eight witnesses in many robberies, the identity of the suspect has been very clear. They are all a group of human beings who are masters of extraordinary strength, and their faces are horrible and horrific." "If they don''t die, everyone in Hong Kong will be in danger." Chen an''er''s summary is very beautiful. There are eight major robberies a week. Panic has spread in the hearts of employees in major banks and jewelry stores. The longer the case goes on, the greater the panic. This is a very bad phenomenon, but it is a feast for news media people. As long as mutant criminals are not caught, they will not worry about not having news broadcast. Journalists and media platforms with first-hand information can seize a large market share at any time. If you don''t meet pan Haodong. Like others, Chen an''er will carry a camera around the street all day in order to master the live news video materials. "Ann, since you have determined that the robbers are mutants with extraordinary power, you should know that it is difficult to bring them to justice even if the police ambush and accurately ambush the mutants without using weapons of mass destruction." Pan Haodong is not looking down on the police, but a robber who has been hit by a biochemical virus to obtain the ability to mutate, which is far more difficult than they think. Neither of the two mainland experts is their opponent. SUN Hao, an arrogant Taijiquan expert, also killed his fiancee Cheng Xiuhua because he despised Zhang Dachu and his party. "So the police invited mainland experts to deal with these lawless robbers." Chen an''er has a friend who works in the public relations section of the police headquarters. She has inquired about mainland experts from each other. But her friends revealed limited information, and she didn''t know much. "It''s really a good idea to invite experts to deal with mutant criminals and fight violence with violence, but I don''t think much of them." Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "Ann, are you interested in playing a big game with me?" Chen an''er said curiously, "what are you playing?" "Contact your police friend and ask her to join hands with us to create a live news program called superhero. When the program begins to broadcast, you will return to the stage and become popular again." This is the program planned by Pan Haodong a month ago. He has been waiting for super criminals to step on the stage and create panic. Now the time is finally ripe. It''s his turn. "Where are superheroes?" Chen an''er cut to the point. Pan Haodong said, "I am." Chen an''er smiled and said, "honey, your joke is not funny at all. It''s very cold!" "It seems that you can''t even see it." "Come with me." Lead Chen an''er into the fitness room. Pan Haodong took out a 2 cm thick steel plate and put it on the iron frame slot prepared in advance. Then he took out a knife and turned around and said, "Ann, this is a 2 cm thick steel plate. Go and check the authenticity." "Dong Dong ~ ~" Chen an''er came forward and knocked twice. He returned to pan Haodong and said firmly, "the steel plate is true." "Watch it." Pan Haodong flicked his hand, and the knife in his hand rolled up the startling weather waves like a dragon at sea, and broke through the steel plate with a bang. The powerful cyclone stirred the steel plate to pieces. Chen an''er was stunned. She couldn''t even believe her eyes. The dining knife pierces a 2 cm thick steel plate? This... How is this possible? "Ann, if you don''t believe it, you can check it again. You can see if it''s steel plate." Pan Haodong''s voice sounded in Chen an''er''s ear. She walked to the iron frame and picked up a cracked steel plate. It was very heavy and almost didn''t lift it. There is no doubt that the steel plate is true. But she checked for a long time. One minute, two minutes... Until three minutes later. Chen an''er just put down the steel plate, turned and threw himself into pan Haodong''s arms, and said excitedly, "honey, from the first time I saw you, I knew you were not an ordinary person. Sure enough, my guess is right, great! I''m so happy and love you! " Pan Haodong comforted the over excited Chen an''er and asked proudly, "an''er, now you still doubt my strength?" "No, from now on, you are my God." Chen an''er jumped and jumped with excitement, just like a girl who saw an idol. Don''t be excited. Before that, she just doubted pan Haodong''s identity. She never thought that her man would be an expert with extraordinary power. Pop! Slapping Chen an''er on the ass, pan Haodong said, "an''er, don''t worry about being happy first. Call your friend quickly." Chen an''er blinked and said wrongfully, "honey, I''m enough. What do you want her to do?" "Can you receive criminal information at the first time?" "No." Chen an''er stuck out her tongue. "That''s enough." Pan Haodong invited Chen an''er''s friends to join the team, mainly to grasp the crime information in time. After all, he is not Superman. He hears voices a few miles away, not to mention listening to the world. If he wants to master first-hand information, he can only rely on ANN''s friends. About half an hour later. Chen an''er led a tall woman to the living room on the second floor. "Angel, a grand introduction." Chen an''er sat next to pan Haodong, hugged the man''s arm and said proudly, "this is my boyfriend, Mr. Pan. You can call him Dongge. How about it? Is Dong Ge very handsome? " "Not only handsome, but also very stylish." Angel said without stinginess. Pan Haodong''s handsome is not soft and feminine, but a handsome man with sunshine, vitality and elegant appearance, which gives her a good first feeling. It''s her dish. It''s a pity that people already have a master. "Miss angel, please sit down." Pan Haodong brushed his hand and motioned angel to sit down. Angel sat opposite them, raised her slender thighs and said, "brother, you asked Ann to call me and say something important. Now that I''m here, should we talk about something? I don''t have time to watch you two show your love. " "Angel, you are a senior media person specially employed by the police force. You are now the chief inspector of the public relations branch. You have the right to supervise all crime information of the police force. You are very helpful to the live news program" superhero "I planned. So I would like to invite you to join our team." Pan Haodong was outspoken and warmly invited. Angel was a little confused, stunned for a long time, and said, "what superheroes are there in this world?" "Come with me." There is no superfluous nonsense. Pan Haodong directly led angel into the fitness room and performed the destructive Sabre to her face. Then... Angel knelt on the spot. Next, needless to say. Angel took the initiative to board the thief ship and couldn''t pull it down. Chapter 374 The next morning, a studio in Wutai Mountain. Pan Haodong opened his shirt and showed his strong muscles. In the way of holding the princess, he held Chen an''er in his arms and looked down at him. A sour smell of love began to spread. "Wow ~ ~ ANN, your man''s muscles are great! I''ve been on the road for so long and photographed so many men. No one''s muscle can compare with your man. Streamline is called muscle. It''s powerful and beautiful. It''s simply the best of men. " The invited photographer, teacher Tony, praised pan Haodong excitedly while taking photos, and directed them to put out various shapes. Angel, who joined the superhero team last night, looked at the two people who were tired of taking photos together. She felt like she had just a dozen lemons. "Hum ~ ~ dog men and women!" Angel thought angrily. She felt the unprecedented malice. She always felt that Ann pulled her into the gang to deceive the dog into coming in and kill her! After taking one group of photos, change clothes and take another group, seaside, street, home After taking more than ten groups of photos in a row, teacher Tony reluctantly stopped working. When cleaning up his belongings, Tony couldn''t help saying, "Ann, I''ll fix the photos for you as soon as possible. If you want to take photos in the future, you must find me. My skills are the best." "Sure, sure." Chen an''er smiled. "Then I''ll go." Teacher Tony took the guy on his back, turned around and took a few steps. He turned back and said, "well, remember to pay off the money as soon as possible. If I have money, I will be more efficient in drawing." "Get out!" Chen an''er has a black face. Teacher Tony didn''t care and left with a smile. At this time, angel got up, walked up to them with long legs and asked, "why do you take so many photos?" "Because my main purpose is not to be a superhero, but to hold an''er, bind her with me, become popular again, and become a female anchor sought after by the public..." Pan Haodong has a branch task hanging on him. He needs to hold Chen an''er red. The best way to hold each other red is undoubtedly to bind her with himself. Chen an''er is as famous as a superhero. Is it dangerous to be a superhero girlfriend? As long as he kills all the threatening mutant criminals and teaches Chen an''er some skills before he leaves, security will never be a problem. "Brother Dong, you''re embarrassing me!" Said angel with a bitter face. She joined the superhero group and became a logistics staff. She mainly wanted to use pan Haodong''s strong power to solve the recent mutant criminals in cholera port city, rather than praise Chen aner. Although she and ANN are good friends. It should help. But don''t forget that she is a member of the public relations branch of the police force. She is only responsible for publicizing the image of the police force, reporting cases to the outside world, and using police resources to help friends become famous. It is not good for her work. "Why are you embarrassed? It''s not that I don''t help you fight criminals?" Pan Haodong looks like an angel. Chen an''er nestled happily in his arms and looked at Angel happily. "Forget it, just be happy!" Angel said helplessly, "if it''s all right, I''ll go back to work. If there is any crime information, I will inform you in time. Remember to rush there as soon as possible. " "Sure." Pan Haodong nodded solemnly. After angel left. They also left the studio, but they didn''t leave Wutai Mountain. Instead, they went to another studio to observe the Biao play of an old actor in the crew. It''s just blowing, and the scene changes. An obscene looking fat man entered the studio with several sexy and graceful women in ancient clothes, but the irrelevant personnel were cleared out. At one o''clock in the afternoon. Pan Haodong and Chen an''er received a message at the same time. "There was a hostage taking case at the West Kowloon regional police station. Two policemen were seriously injured and fell to the ground. A policewoman was hijacked by criminals... Go now!" When the two drove to the West Kowloon regional police station, the street had been blocked, but the reporters who heard the news and the Flying Tigers who handled high-risk cases and rescued the hostages did not appear. This is a hijacking case that can not stand scrutiny in the original film. It is not impossible for the criminal to injure two police officers in the regional police station and hijack a female policeman. The problem is that the suspect hijacked the female policeman. He put his left hand against the back foot of the female policeman with a gun, and then wrapped it with more than a dozen circles of tape to fix it. The female policeman was out of breath. Come on, regional police station! Hot so many police, how can I wrap you with tape? It''s almost the same to secretly hide in the toilet and hold hostages, but the location of the case is the hall on the first floor of the region. This is a big problem. So many people come and go, will they watch you wrap tape around the hostages? Shot you early! Looking at the criminals holding female policemen with guns and wantonly threatening the police, pan Haodong felt that the West Kowloon Region of the world was weak. It was not like the West Kowloon Region of the Hong Kong Comprehensive world, Wan Xihua, Yang Liqing, Ma Jun, Zhou Xingxing and others. Anyone who came down could handle the criminals in minutes and save the kidnapped female policemen. "Bang ~ ~" There was a gunshot from the police station. The melon eaters gathered on the street were startled. Chen an''er quickly adjusted the direction of the camera, photographed the hijacking scene of the police station building, and winked at the man at the same time. Pan Haodong smiled and pulled out a bamboo stick from the flower bed. Raise your hand, aim and throw at one go. An ordinary bamboo stick instantly turned into an indestructible streamer, pierced through the glass and the gun against the back of the policewoman''s neck, then pierced the right hand of the criminal''s gun and "swished" into the thick wall. "Ah ~ ~" Just now, the majestic hijacker covered his arm and cried bitterly. The police in the hall looked confused. What''s going on? Outside the street, the melon eaters who witnessed this scene were stunned and stunned for a long time. Just then they responded and clapped their hands. Several young girls clapped their hands red. After recording the whole process perfectly, Chen an''er quickly grabbed the man''s concave hand, turned around, drilled into the car and hurried to the TV station. Ten minutes later. Office of the director of Information Department of ATV. Chen an''er said excitedly, "KK, give me five minutes to broadcast a big news." "What big news?" KK looked at Chen an''er and pan Haodong. Their expression was a little confused. They were not bored at home and suddenly ran to the TV station to do what? Is it uncomfortable to eat and drink at home and do things not suitable for children? "See for yourself." Chen an''er was too lazy to talk nonsense and directly clicked on the playback. "Bang!" After a gunshot. KK immediately cheered up and watched the camera carefully. When he saw someone pull out a bamboo stick, penetrate glass and guns, and stab the criminal''s arm, he was so surprised that a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Fortunately, I didn''t let Chen an''er sit on the bench. I''ve arranged a lot of work for each other in the past month. If I suppress Chen an''er as before, I don''t know how to die. Mr. Pan is terrible! This man is inhuman. Don''t be an enemy. Chapter 375 "Good afternoon, audience." "This is the noon news. I''m Chen an''er. At 10:08 am, an appalling police hijacking occurred in the West Kowloon regional police station building... " "In the second when the kidnapped policewoman was about to be strangled by tape, a folk hero shot." "He saved the policewoman with a bamboo stick. It sounds incredible, doesn''t it? Yes, even if I saw the whole process with my own eyes, it''s still a little incredible. " "Now please watch the live video..." At noon, a news item entitled "folk heroes save women policemen" was launched simultaneously on TV channels and online platforms. Pan Haodong used bamboo sticks to penetrate the video pictures of French windows and guns, which quickly spread throughout the port city. With Hong Kong City as the center, it has spread to the mainland, Taiwan, Macao and other places all over the world. In just half a day, the news that pan Haodong bravely saved the policewoman occupied the headlines of countless news media at home and abroad. The number of fans increased slightly with the help of Chen an''er''s Twitter and Langzha accounts. One hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand The account registered at noon has gained millions of fans by 7 p.m. In the message area, many fans swipe the screen crazy. "So handsome!" "I like Dongge so much. I love him." "It''s hard to imagine that Dongge could use a bamboo stick to explode such terrible lethality. Fortunately, he was kind-hearted and did not go astray. No, then the fruit is unimaginable. " "Do you think Dongge is also a mutant?" "Certainly not. Mutants are strange species who have been infected with biochemical viruses. Although they have terrible power, their appearance is really a little ugly." When fans discussed pan Haodong''s identity, photographer Tony teacher sent several groups of photo photos, and pan Haodong immediately released them to Twitter and langslag platforms. "Wow, Dongge has sent news. There are a lot of photos." "Who is this woman?" "It seems to be Hong Kong city female anchor Chen an''er." "Yes, it''s her." "This woman is so quick. I hate her. Sobbing, my husband is gone again. " Pan Haodong posted a photo of himself and Chen an''er on the Internet. Although he recruited some black fans for an''er, the number of black fans is far lower than that of new fans. Do more good than harm. Chen an''er has been popular before. She knows that public figures cannot be loved by everyone. She has a high tolerance for black powder. As long as her speech is not too ugly, it will not affect her at all. Looking at the growing number of fans, Chen an''er hugged pan Haodong excitedly and said angrily, "honey, shall we get married?" "Ann, I forgot to tell you that I''m actually an unmarried person." Pan Haodong refused more tactfully, but there was no way. Who let Chen an''er have an ex boyfriend and have recognized a pro? He can''t change his relationship within five years. Even if they get married tomorrow. In the list of relatives in the system, Chen an''er is still sister Gan. Marriage is meaningless! Moreover, he doesn''t want to bind Chen an''er all his life. After all, sister Gan can only be summoned when she is in danger. She will be repatriated after 24 hours. Unlike Charlotte''s daughter-in-law, Zhu Yin, who misses her, she can be summoned as long as she wants to stay now. Therefore, it''s better not to get married and delay others. It''s enough to live together for a year and a half and leave a happy memory. "Not married?" Chen an''er frowned, feeling a little lost. But emotions come and go quickly. If she doesn''t get married, she won''t get married. Anyway, she doesn''t want to get married now. The reason why she proposed to get married is just to completely bind each other. "Can I call you husband?" Chen an''er retreated to the second place and asked pitifully. "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded. It''s just a title. If Ann wants to call, let her call. Just be happy. "Husband." Chen an''er cried with her eyes as soft as silk, and her voice was crisp to the bone. "Hey, hey ~ ~" After scraping an''er''s Qiong nose, pan Haodong said with a bad smile: "goblin, I want you to help me practice." "No!" "You can''t help it." In a country villa in Tuen Mun, a doctor in his thirties said to an ugly man, "your situation is a very rare gene mutation. Your cell division speed is several times faster than others! It is still changing, and the soft tissue is proliferating. " "Don''t talk nonsense." The ugly man looked at Chen an''er''s news report and said, "I just want to know when I can restore my original appearance?" "Eldest brother, you said you and your friends were infected with biochemical virus. I think... I need to know the composition of the virus before I can find the answer!" As the doctor said, he knelt down and said shakily, "in fact, I don''t know how to treat you. Your situation is too rare. I''ve never met you before..." "Please let me go. I have a wife and children in my family!" Pop! Take a pat. The doctor who knelt down to beg for mercy was wrinkled by the facial features patted by Zhang Dachu with his palm. It was like wearing a pain mask. Several doctors in white coats lined up around him, trembling with fear. "Brother, come and have a look." An ugly woman in leather came in a hurry. Zhang Dachu quickly got up, left the side room with the woman and walked into the villa living room. "In the police station hijacking case at noon today, the hijacked police officer has been discharged from the hospital after treatment. The gangster who kidnapped the policewoman injured his arm and has been charged by the police." "As you can see from the camera, the folk hero who saved people with bamboo sticks..." Zhang Dachu and his party stared at the news picture, but what they saw was not pan Haodong and Chen an''er, but a man in a striped T-shirt at the edge of the lens. Double knife Sonny - Li Fei. "He''s not dead!" Zhang Dachu whispered, then dragged the doctor to the TV and asked, "he was poisoned with me. Why is he okay? Why does his appearance have no effect? " As a man who loves make-up, it''s worse to be ugly than to kill him. At this time, seeing that Li Fei, who was poisoned together, looked as good as before, brother Dachu''s mentality suddenly burst, and his whole body was filled with evil spirit. The doctor who was caught by him was so frightened that he was sweating and stammered: "people, people and people have different constitutions, and their reactions to the virus may be different, or... He, he has antibodies in his body!" Zhang Dachu, Yao Li, He Jun and Liu Zhenxing smell the speech, and their jealous nostrils smoke. It''s too unfair. Obviously, they are poisoned together. They all have genetic mutations, and their looks become more and more smelly. Li Fei doesn''t have shit, and even produces antibodies and immunity to biochemical viruses. Anyone who encounters this has to explode. "Hum ~ ~" Get rid of the doctor. Zhang Dachu went to the TV and said coldly, "you killed my brother. Not only did you not die, but you didn''t even change your appearance..." "Brother, I''ll catch him back." Liu Zhenxing came forward and said. "Be safe and go to one more person." "OK, big brother." After Liu Zhenxing and He Jun left. Yao Li went to Zhang Dachu, pointed to pan Haodong in the TV and said, "brother, this man has special ability. The bamboo stick thrown is powerful. She may have planted a similar virus. It''s better to catch him." Chapter 376 "He?" Zhang Dachu coagulated for a moment and said, "this man is very powerful. Don''t provoke him for the time being." Although he can pierce the glass and shoot with a small bamboo stick, it is definitely not as easy as pan Haodong. As long as his brain is not invaded by biochemical viruses, he can''t do such a thankless stupid thing. Of course, the premise is that the doctor can extract antibodies from Li Fei''s body to make haemorrhagic serum and cure their mutant appearance. If not, we should catch it or have to catch it. No one can stop them from becoming beautiful. Neither can Jesus. I''d rather die if I have no face. Zhang Dachu and others attach great importance to appearance. His head is going bald. This matter is urgent. Eleven in the evening. Pan Haodong completed a double cultivation with the help of Chen an''er and was preparing to teach an''er a skill to enable him to obtain a certain self-protection ability. Two uninvited guests sneaked into the villa. A man and a woman. Men have beards and women look beautiful. Although their movements are light and the sound of falling over the wall is very small, they are still easily captured by Pan Haodong "Why did they come to me?" Pan Haodong touched his chin. He wondered why SUN Hao and Cheng Xiuhua, the couple experts, ran to his home. He simply didn''t bother to think. He directly hypnotized and slept with the sticky chen''an''er. Then he put on his underpants and went out barehanded. Outside the villa, Cheng Xiuhua, who stepped on the lawn, felt a strong sense of uneasiness in her heart and subconsciously grabbed SUN Hao''s clothes. "Old man, Mr. Pan is different from others. If we rush in like this, it may cause unnecessary trouble." "So what?" SUN Hao said with a careless smile: "people can''t burst out with such strong strength, shoot through glass and guns with bamboo sticks, pierce people''s arms, and finally plunge into the wall. He must be a mutant. Keeping such people is a scourge. " Cheng Xiuhua retorted, "but today he is to save people, so he will expose his ability." SUN Hao was silent. Cheng Xiuhua persuaded again, "forget it, old man!" "No, it''s all here. I must know about it. If you make a mistake, it''s a big deal to apologize, but if you don''t make a mistake, catching him is to nip the danger in the bud. Such a powerful character is not allowed in the port city. " SUN Hao''s attitude is very firm. He is arrogant and stubborn. Cheng Xiuhua can''t persuade him. Today, this situation is not once or twice. "You should listen to your fiancee." Pan Haodong, who was naked, walked out of the shadow and said slowly, "this is not a place where you can be presumptuous. If you know the truth, leave here quickly and don''t make me angry." "You send me one?" SUN Hao provoked. Boom! Pan Haodong''s body shook, and SUN Hao flew out upside down and hit the wall heavily. If pan Haodong hadn''t controlled his strength, SUN Hao could at least collapse a wall, and he would die under the rubble. "Old man." Cheng Xiuhua tightened her heart and quickly stepped forward to help SUN Hao. At the same time, she stared at Pan Haodong with vigilant eyes. Pan Haodong walked up to them and said from a commanding position, "I''ll give you another chance to leave here." "What if we don''t go?" SUN Hao, who is used to the wind and water, forcibly suppresses the discomfort in his body and raises his head defiantly. Cheng Xiuhua, who knew the current affairs, quickly covered his mouth and said sorry: "sorry, he drank some wine at night and went crazy here. I''ll take him away." "I''m afraid you can''t take him." Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. As he said, a stubborn man can''t be pulled away by a woman. Regardless of Cheng Xiuhua''s plea, SUN Hao forcibly stood up to save face. It was clear that his blood was churning in his body, suffered a heavy internal injury, and had to pretend that nothing had happened. "Old man, come with me." Cheng Xiuhua grabbed SUN Hao and said with a straight face. "Don''t pull." SUN Hao clapped Cheng Xiuhua''s hand, stared at Pan Haodong and said, "mutant people shouldn''t live in this world. I must take you away today." "Who says I''m a mutant?" Pan Haodong smiled coldly. "Just because you can hit me with one hand." SUN Hao said: "I am the commander of UCI and an expert of the alternative crime investigation department. I have the strongest martial arts skills and physical quality. No one is possible except mutants who can surpass me in strength." "Neither can Tyson, the champion?" Pan Haodong said a word, but SUN Hao was speechless. Then he looked at Cheng Xiuhua with sympathetic eyes and sighed, "you must be very tired to partner with such a conceited person?" "Really tired, or you know me." Cheng Xiuhua seemed to find a confidant in life and looked into pan Haodong''s eyes, which became a lot softer. Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong with them. SUN Hao, who felt a little green on his head, quickly stood in front of Cheng Xiuhua and said, "pan Haodong, I''ll take you back for examination tonight anyway. You''d better take the initiative and don''t force us to do it." "I don''t know what''s good or bad." Pan Haodong snorted coldly, rushed forward like lightning and knocked SUN Hao over with one punch. He still didn''t kill him, just knocked each other out. Because SUN Hao is stubborn and a little cute, and insists on taking him away, mainly to prevent mutants from sneaking into society and bringing unavoidable harm to ordinary people. Killing is not SUN Hao''s purpose! Cheng Xiuhua picked up her fainting fiance and said gratefully, "Mr. Pan, thank you for your mercy." "You''re welcome." Pan Haodong waved his hand and said, "I know you. You are mainland experts invited by the police to deal with mutant criminals here. It''s just that your husband has some problems in his mind. Some words don''t make sense to him. However, seeing that you know the whole thing, I''ll tell you. I can tell you very clearly that I haven''t been infected with any biochemical virus. My ability can be cultivated, just like you practice Taijiquan. " "Although it''s incredible, I believe you, because I see sincerity in your eyes. You didn''t lie to me." After a pause, Cheng Xiuhua mocked himself: "of course, it''s not necessary. It''s too simple to deal with me and the old man with your strength." "Miss Cheng, take your man away and don''t come again." "Well, we''ll leave now." After Cheng Xiuhua takes SUN Hao away. In the next two days, they didn''t come. Mutants such as Zhang Dachu and Yao Li didn''t continue to commit crimes, because they had caught Li Fei and hid at home to force the captured doctors to draw Li Fei''s blood to develop serum. Unfortunately, the progress was not ideal. The blood serum produced by several doctors did not solve the biochemical virus on them. Just a little containment. Moreover, the containment effect time is very limited and can only support 12 hours. After half a day, the gene mutation caused by biochemical virus will continue to deteriorate. In the case of lost face and threatened life, Zhang Dachu and his party were not in the mood to rob. However, they did not go out to cause trouble, and other criminals caused trouble. Pan Haodong helped the police solve two robberies during their two days of lurking, including a woman jumping from a building, and more than five million fans on Twitter and wave slag. Chen an''er, who is tied to him, has also seen a rise in the number of fans. Before the play, Chen an''er''s popularity value has returned to the state when she was popular a few years ago. However, pan Haodong has not received the completion of the branch line task, and the progress bar is not full, stuck at 70%. It must be Chen an''er''s requirements for red explosion, which has been improved. Chapter 377 "The heaven is the master of the nine Yin manual, and we must start with it, and we can practice the other eight chapters, which is the foundation of all the foundations." "To cultivate the essence of heaven, choose the middle position of the nine palaces square array. When practicing, the five hearts are facing the sky. According to the skill tips and luck, the pure vitality will be gathered in the body to rush the spirit of heaven, which will lead to the circulation of the nine heavenly days as a lesson. If you persevere, you can achieve the effect of health and longevity, and your internal power will increase day by day." Repulse Bay Ocean View Villa, Pan Haodong, wearing a practice suit, correcting Chen Aner''s movements, said, "an ER, practice must not be impatient. I teach you the nine Yin Manual of truth, which is comparable to the world''s martial arts. It can not only make you stronger, but also make you younger and more beautiful..." "Really?" Chen an''er questioned slightly. It''s hard for her to believe that a martial arts can make people beautiful, young and strong. After all, she can''t fake what she saw with her own eyes. "Dong ~ ~" Pan Haodong knocked on Chen an''er''s forehead and said, "can I cheat you?" Chen an''er rubbed her head and looked wronged: "but it''s incredible." "Stop talking nonsense and practice well." Under the strong suppression of Pan Haodong, Chen Aner had to conscientiously practice the nine Yin manual. The version of her cultivation is not the Wulin version of Jin Yong''s great martial arts works, but the version of the cartoon dragon and tiger gate written by Huang Yulang. The martial arts taught by the old beggars in the Kung Fu world are amazing martial arts of course! Pan Haodong can not be so generous. He can directly pass down the whole book, but a reduced version, which can only prolong life, improve beauty and greatly enhance his strength. Even so, the deletion of the nine Yin manual is still a great achievement in the world, far more profound than Sun Hao and Cheng Xiuhua. As long as Chen an''er studies hard, he will be able to protect himself even if pan Haodong is absent and meets mutants like Zhang Dachu. Mr. Pan is still very generous to women who have had sex. Even dew love will leave something. He doesn''t like white whoring! During the day, he taught women to practice martial arts, save people and do programs. At night, he worked overtime and asked an''er to help him practice. During the dormant days of Zhang Dachu and his party, pan Haodong was always busy. Seven days later. With the help of Lingquan water, Chen an''er officially entered the school, her physical quality improved greatly, and she was one or two years younger. She felt her own changes, and she couldn''t help being excited. "Husband." "Husband." "Ah, ah..." After a round of fighting, Chen an''er lay motionless in pan Haodong''s arms like a pool of mud. Pan Haodong took an''er in one hand and his mobile phone in the other. He looked at the number of fans on various platforms for a while and said with a smile: "an''er, my fans have broken 30 million. You also have more than 5 million fans. Many people come to us to make movies?" "Husband, I''m so tired. Will you talk later?" Chen an''er looked powerless. I was so excited. Now the sequelae is a little serious. She must practice martial arts hard and improve her physical quality. "Then why don''t you sleep with me?" "No, I''ll look at you." Chen an''er said foolishly. Now she is very glad that she made the choice of touching porcelain more than a month ago. If she hadn''t cheated and let the man in front of her be her boyfriend, there would be no big villa and magical martial arts to practice. But the most important thing is that a man''s silver is super powerful Apart from being an unmarried man, pan Haodong is simply a perfect man. So happy. "Look, don''t be bad, your hand..." Pan Haodong was about to say something. With a strong mental induction, he sensed Cheng Xiuhua and got out of the car with an anxious face, so he hypnotized an''er to sleep, got up and went out. "Mr. Pan." Cheng Xiuhua, who was hesitating at the door, saw pan Haodong come out naked, and a trace of joy appeared on his pale face. Open the small iron door on the right side of the entrance. Pan Haodong looked at Cheng Xiuhua with blood on his clothes and asked, "Miss Cheng, what''s up so late?" "Mr. Pan, I''m sorry to bother you," Cheng Xiuhua apologized first, then tried to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak. Looking at her anxious face, pan Haodong smiled and said, "come and have a glass of water first!" Cheng Xiuhua didn''t think about how to speak. She had to obey pan Haodong and enter the house to talk about things. She had just escaped from Zhang Dachu and his party. She was just a little thirsty. Ton ton ton~~ Drink up a glass of ice water in one breath. Cheng Xiuhua looked at Pan Haodong, summoned up his courage and said, "Mr. Pan, I want you to save my fiance. As long as you promise, I promise any conditions." Always hesitant. The main reason is that her man has a stubborn temper, and there have been contradictions between the two sides before. Her relatives are afraid of being rejected. However, Cheng Xiuhua has to open her mouth even if it is difficult to break into Zhang Dachu''s house alone and try to catch Zhang Dachu''s fiance who was arrested. "What''s going on?" Pan Haodong asked. "In the morning, the old man found the trace of He Jun in Tuen Mun, so he secretly followed him. Although he didn''t do it at that time, he wanted to leave me and kill Zhang Dachu and others alone at night." "How did you escape?" "Li Fei, who was caught by Zhang Dachu, broke out at the critical time. He controlled the scissors and scalpel in the laboratory and attacked Zhang Dachu and his party. I took advantage of the chaos and escaped, but the old man couldn''t escape because his left leg was injured." "Then you took a taxi here and begged me to do it?" "Hmm ~ ~" Cheng Xiuhua gently nodded her head and said, "no one can save the old man from Zhang Dachu and others except you. Mr. Pan, please! As long as you promise, I will not hesitate to ask for anything. " "Really?" Pan Haodong raised his mouth and said, "I want you..." Cheng Xiuhua stood up without saying a word. In pan Haodong''s surprised eyes, she came forward and grabbed his hand and pressed it on the female''s unique capital: "this is interest in advance. When you save SUN Hao, I''m giving it to you." "You think wrong." Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "I want you, not to dye SUN Hao''s hair green, but to recognize me as a dry brother." Fuck brother? That''s it? Cheng Xiuhua couldn''t understand pan Haodong''s brain circuit. She was stunned and said, "since you want me to recognize you as a dry brother, why do you hold on?" "Oh, ha ha ~ ~ I can''t help it, I can''t help it." Pan Haodong pulled his hand back with an embarrassed face. It may have been damaged by the third uncle. He is also very bad sometimes. Therefore, Cheng Xiuhua didn''t believe his idea of being a sister. Pan Haodong said good or bad things for a long time before Cheng Xiuhua opened his heart and recognized his bad brother. "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, Cheng Xiuhua accepts the invitation to establish a dry brother sister relationship with the host. The successful marriage is rewarded: Taijiquan lv4, attribute points 5, 300000 RMB. " Chapter 378 Late at night. Tuen Mun, outside a villa. Pan Haodong handed the camera to Cheng Xiuhua, pointed to a big tree near the fence and said, "Xiaohua, you go to the tree to shoot, and I''ll go in and save people." "Brother, are you sure?" Cheng Xiuhua worried. After systematic certification, the relationship between relatives is more reliable than that of real cousins. From the moment she accepted pan Haodong''s invitation to recognize relatives, brother Gan''s position in her heart is second only to her fiance SUN Hao. Worry is inevitable. Pan Haodong patted Yimei''s fragrant shoulder and said with relief: "don''t worry, Zhang Dachu''s people are just stronger ants in your brother''s eyes, only a little stronger than your man SUN Hao." Cheng Xiuhua: "(''-'')" Although what brother Gan said may be true, Cheng Xiuhua was still very angry at belittling her man. If she didn''t need to rely on her bad brother right now, she wouldn''t mind beating each other up. As for beating people, will they be beaten? Cheng Xiuhua said she was not worried at all. Although her brother was bad, she was very gentle to women. I was beaten twice by Yimei. What''s the matter? It won''t die! "Brother, be careful." When Cheng Xiuhua climbed up the big tree outside the yard with the camera to prepare for shooting, she couldn''t help telling him again. Pan Haodong gave her a smile, tiptoed on the ground, jumped over the wall more than two meters high, and easily broke into the villa. Zhang Dachu, Yao Li and Liu Zhenxing, who had greatly improved their abilities, walked out of the house. "Pan Haodong?" Zhang Dachu frowned slightly and said, "what are you doing here?" During this time, pan Haodong has been helping the Hong Kong and city police catch criminals, save people and do programs with the image of a superhero. His name has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Zhang Dachu and his party, who live at home, can see him on TV every day. Pan haodongyi said in words: "the purpose of my coming is very simple. Save Li Fei, SUN Hao and a group of clever doctors imprisoned by you, and recover the stolen financial information of jewelry companies and banks by the way." "So there''s nothing to talk about?" Zhang Dachu''s face collapsed. Yao Li and Liu Zhenxing looked ferocious and stared at Pan Haodong. As for He Jun? When Li Fei broke out before, he accidentally got a knife, his heart was punctured by a scalpel, and his body had been buried in the backyard by Zhang Dachu. Li Fei and SUN Hao were also beaten to death. If they didn''t need Li Fei to restore his appearance, SUN Hao could keep it as a white mouse to carry out various experiments. They were afraid that they had been buried alive and become martyrs. "I don''t share sin, and I have nothing to talk about with you! Do you want me to subdue you, or do you want me to subdue you? " When pan Haodong said this, he seemed to be the embodiment of justice and the benchmark of the people. Cheng Xiuhua, who was photographed on a big tree outside the hospital, suddenly felt that brother Gan was not so bad except that he liked to take advantage of women. As long as brother Gan can subdue Zhang Dachu and his party, save her man, and let him take advantage of him in the future. Anyway, he won''t lose a piece of meat. "Hum ~ ~" "Arrogant, don''t think only you have extraordinary power, we all have..." Zhang Dachu snorted coldly and took the lead in the sprint, followed by Yao Li and Liu Zhenxing, one to the left and one to the right, encircling pan Haodong in a fan. "Bang! Bang! Bang! " Before the three of Zhang Dachu reacted, they flew backwards out, and their chest seemed to be hit by a heavy truck, which hurt badly. Of course, it just hurt badly and the ribs didn''t break. Mutants entering the second stage have amazing defense. Even if they are really hit by a heavy truck, they may die. Only the heart, head and other parts will die when they are hit hard. "A little capable!" Pan Haodong said something without salt. Then, he suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, the man had come to Liu Zhenxing, reached out and grabbed each other''s neck, suddenly made a force and fell to the ground. Boom! Tile floor, the inch of the smashed inch crack, the ground born concave down dozens of centimeters. Liu Zhenxing suddenly spits out a big mouthful of blood, closes his eyes and faints to the ground. He can''t live. "Pan Haodong, I want you to die!" Zhang Dachu''s eyes and canthus were about to crack. He flew a whip leg, like a sharp blade, and swept murderously towards pan Haodong. If an ordinary person gets this, his head will burst like a watermelon and he can''t die again. However, pan Haodong was not afraid of such a powerful killing move. He just stretched out a hand and fastened Zhang Dachu''s ankle. Then Zhang Dachu was swung on the ground like a doll, one left and one right. The rigid concrete ground was smashed into two pits. When pan Haodong stopped, Zhang dachou had already broken his internal organs, lay motionless in the pit, and his eyes hung with two lines of clear tears. He couldn''t die anymore. "... so violent!" Cheng Xiuhua, who took a video on a tree outside the hospital, was stunned and thought, "but why am I happy and like doing my brother very much? Is there a violent gene in me? " "You, you, don''t come here." "I, I, I''m going to call the police!" Feeling pan Haodong''s eyes, mutant Yao Li retreated in fear and ignored her frightening mutant appearance. At the moment, she was like an innocent girl who encountered a big pervert like corn in the alley back home, weak and helpless. Ke Ling! small and weak! This is the true portrayal of Yao Li. "Then call the police!" Pan Haodong shrugged. I''m not afraid of the police. On the contrary, Yao Li was stunned. Yes, she''s the villain. What police do you call? But Mr. Pan is really terrible! Desperate Yao Li, looking at the approaching pan Haodong, gritted her teeth and rushed into the living room, took out a kitchen knife and said fiercely, "I''ll fight with you!" "Bang!" A big footprint on Yao Li''s chest. Mr. Pan, who was totally estranged from sin, kicked Yao Li up with one kick. At least five ribs were broken this time. He didn''t break before. That was pan Haodong''s strength. Otherwise, one face-to-face can turn over Zhang Dachu''s three people. Twenty minutes later. Police vehicles and ambulances dispatched by Tuen Mun police station cleaned up the scene. Li Fei and the doctors who were rescued were in the villa at this time. They thanked pan Haodong for his help and rescued them from the sea of suffering. SUN Hao, who was dying, was fed several spiritual springs by Pan Haodong. His injury was relieved, and Cheng Xiuhua was guarding him. "The ambulance is coming. Get in the car!" When Li Fei and several doctors left, pan Haodong turned to SUN Hao and joked, "brother-in-law, dare to be a hero in the future?" "I dare not." SUN Hao smiled. After a pause, SUN Hao wondered, "you call me brother-in-law?" Cheng Xiuhua explained with a smile: "old man, Mr. Pan is my brother now. You are my man and naturally his brother-in-law. If you dare to bully me in the future, be careful that your brother beats you all over the ground. " Chapter 379 The next morning. Chen an''er rushed to the TV station to insert the video content shot by Cheng Xiuhua last night into the morning news and broadcast it to the audience in Hong Kong. Then, upload to the whole network platform. The news of superheroes arresting mutant criminals was soon learned by the public. Pan Haodong''s fans started a new wave of crazy growth. Chen an''er followed Zhanguang and added millions of fans on Twitter and wave slag. The number of comments in the comment area has soared at the rate of dozens per second. Unfortunately, the video was harmonious by a mysterious force within half an hour. The news given by the Hong Kong City police is that there are no mutants in the world. The video taken by Cheng Xiuhua is false news. But it doesn''t matter. At the moment when the video was harmonious, pan Haodong had received the news that the branch line task was completed. With the help of the identity of her superhero boyfriend, Chen an''er successfully became popular on the Internet, and her fame was no longer limited to Hong Kong and the city. A number of mainland television stations invited her. Including Yang Ma, mango and China blue, which have high ratings, Chen an''er needs to consider a few days to reply, because the current choice is related to the career direction. Well chosen, you can take advantage of the east wind and become popular all over the country. I didn''t make a good choice. It may fall down after a while. She doesn''t want to be the old female anchor Complete Chen an''er''s wish and obtain 5 attribute points. Plus the reward of recognizing Cheng Xiuhua as a righteous sister, there are 10 attribute points in total. Pan Haodong focused on his spirit in one breath. After 3D attribute refresh. Strength 112, spirit 128, agility 111. Mental power soared, and the sensing range was extended to 250 meters. The distance of mental sensing was equivalent to the radius. Taking pan Haodong himself as the center, it was equivalent to searching a radius of one mile at a time. This is a very terrible progress. It means that pan Haodong will find someone to walk around the city casually in the future, and any target will have nowhere to hide. As long as he doesn''t escape to the city, he can easily find out even if he hides in the sewer and becomes a mouse. With the help of Jianmu Shenshu, the jade pendant space integrates the best Kongming stone, with an area of more than double, breaking through the double digits for the first time and expanding to 10 square kilometers. The building wood is high and the sky is high. Mr. Yuan feels that the fire phoenix is a little narrow. Now it has become extremely spacious. The fire phoenix has increased to thousands of people, and they are not afraid to live. Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Lin Mei and the fire phoenix guard group, who have settled in Yupei space, are particularly happy with the expansion of space area. The most important point is that the aura in the space becomes more and more abundant. Practicing inside is far more effective than outside. Xiaoqian, Xiaodie, Lin Mei and others are all strong and do not want to become a burden, so they make special efforts in practice. So is the fire phoenix guard. At present, more than 100 people of the pro guard group have cultivated the formula of healthy qi to the fifth level. More than 60 people gave up "huoyun palm" and changed to "xuanming God palm", and their cultivation progressed rapidly. Xuanming divine palm is an extremely cold martial art. Its power is not the same as that of the eighteen dragon subduing palms, and even better in internal power. Although it is rated as sinister martial arts by the outside world, the use of divine skill is evil. The key lies in the user, not the martial arts itself. In addition, it is worth mentioning that Nie Xiaoqian, who obtained mingyugong, soon achieved results. When a woman cultivates her martial arts, her body is as transparent as jade. When a female ghost practices mingyugong, she has a tendency to condense her ice muscle and jade body. Pan Haodong is looking forward to this day. A few months later. Repulse Bay, sea view villa. "Destroy the strong God claw!" Chen an''er, dressed in a long dress, gave a Jiao ha, and her claws and fingers spit out their strength and burst out. Boom! A few meters away, a big watermelon burst into pieces. Pan Haodong came forward, picked up a watermelon, took a big bite, ate and said, "Ann, you finally have some self-protection ability. I won''t go with you when you host programs in the mainland in the future. Contact Xiaohua or SUN Hao if you have something, and they will help you solve it. " "Husband, are you leaving?" Chen an''er came forward to hold pan Haodong and looked at him reluctantly. Pan Haodong nodded and said softly, "I was only playing in the port city for a period of time. I didn''t expect to have feelings with you and leave a tie. When I''m away, I remember to be careful. Not only can strangers'' drinks not be drunk, but even acquaintances pour wine on some specific occasions, you have to watch, you know? " "People are not children. They will be careful!" Chen an''er enjoys pan Haodong''s concern and is used to their cohabitation life. Some time ago, he signed a contract with mango. Pan Haodong was afraid that she would not adapt to life in the mainland. He also helped create a parent-child activity as a planner. The title of the program is - "mother''s kitchen" "Mother''s kitchen" is a star outdoor life variety show. The process is that guests go to the village to choose a house, collect food materials and make dinner for their children. The invited guests are either star mothers and children or star mothers and daughters. From time to time, star fathers are invited to appear and lead the class, and the ratings are quite popular. As the host of the program and the village, Chen an''er has got rid of her identity as a superhero girlfriend and become a popular hostess "Brother ~ ~" Just when they were bored. Cheng Xiuhua and SUN Hao, the newly married couple, came with a red face. "Oh, rare guest!" Pan Haodong came forward and gave Cheng Xiuhua a bear hug, then looked at SUN Hao and asked, "aren''t you on your honeymoon in the Maldives! How did it end so soon? " "Xiaohua is pregnant and wants to tell you the good news in person." Sun Haomei said Zizi. He was going to be a father in more than eight months, and Carson died. "Wow, this is really good news. You are a good boy! A honeymoon has the crystallization of love. " Pan Haodong was happy and had to leave with some entanglement. As a result, Yimei jumped out with good news and didn''t know whether to go or not. Cheng Xiuhua had to tell herself face to face when she was pregnant. She must like to have a baby. His brother can be there. Although it''s tangled. However, pan Haodong still chose to leave, because the longer he stayed, the deeper the tie, and it would be more difficult at that time. After all, when he saw his niece or niece born, he must stay for some more time. Therefore, he can only choose to leave now. After spending a few days with SUN Hao and Cheng Xiuhua in Hong Kong City, he asked them to go back to the mainland and help take care of Chen an''er. Pan Haodong started his plan to wander around the world under the pretext of practice. He didn''t even bring a mobile phone with him. Chen an''er and Cheng Xiuhua are worried about this. Only when I thought of Pan Haodong''s terrible strength, I was relieved and worked at ease, waiting for the man (brother) to return. Unfortunately, this waiting is destined to be a long time. It may be months, years, or even more than ten years. Who can tell! Yes, of course. The nine Yin manual classics the nine Yin manual Mount Taishan and the North Star brothers were left behind by Pan Haodong before leaving. They had been more talented than Chen Aner in the "nine Yin classics". The strength of the nine Yin classics will be greatly improved and become the northern mountain''s martial arts. Chapter 380 Hong Kong integrates the world. May 16, 1987. Chief Superintendent of Nb, Hong Kong Island, Cheuk King Chuen, officially succeeded the commander of Kowloon East as the Assistant Commissioner of police. At the same time, Guo zhanliang, senior superintendent of the crime Department of West Kowloon Region, was promoted to Hong Kong Island region as the director of Nb, that is, he succeeded Zhuo Jingquan. The position of the head of the crime department and senior superintendent of the West Kowloon Region was succeeded by Pan Haodong, the head of the crime department, and his position was replaced by Wan Xihua, the subordinate chief inspector. Yes, of course. Taking over as the director of Oji, Wan Xihua affirmed that he would be promoted to a higher level, serve as a superintendent, and jump from the inspector level to the constitutional committee level. This is a qualitative leap. Because the first brother of the police force is also at the constitutional committee level, and the superintendent, like the Commissioner, is a senior police officer. But then again, although both the superintendent and the first brother are at the constitutional committee level, there are also high and low levels in the same level. The higher level is the higher level. Wan Xihua is not qualified to float, at least not in front of Pan Haodong. That night, Zhuo Jingquan and pan Haodong both held promotion banquets. Interestingly, Zhuo Jingquan, who was promoted to assistant director, contracted the banquet hall on the top floor of a hotel, but the people who attended his promotion banquet were not as good as one-third of Pan Haodong. Not only did the top echelons of the police force run to pan Haodong, but even members of Parliament, big men, rich and powerful people who were close to the police force were on Pan Haodong''s side. No reason for him! Just because pan Haodong is rich, he is the leader of Oriental technology behind the scenes. With the rapid development of Oriental Science and technology, pan Haodong''s wealth is rising. Anyone with a little eyesight knows how to choose, so Zhuo Jingquan is doomed to sit on the bench. He didn''t even dare to fly. The reality is so cruel. The promotion banquet of Wan Xihua and Liu Baoqiang, together with pan Haodong, made them proud and knew many dignitaries After the dinner. Pan Haodong, Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi, a family of four, took a bus to the mid level villa that had just been renovated and had not yet held a housewarming wedding banquet. The new home is also in Baijia Road, not far from Yang qianer''s villa. However, the house area and environment are much better than Yang qianer''s villa. Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi were all very excited when they lived in the sparsely populated and green Villa in the middle of the mountain. It was not until pan Haodong cooked the supper that the three women calmed down. "Husband, are we going to have a housewarming party?" Hu Hui asked. Holding a housewarming wedding banquet means informing many people and exposing their new home. She prefers to be quiet and doesn''t really want to hold a housewarming banquet. It''s just that the joy of housewarming belongs to tradition and it''s not good to do it, so she hesitated for a while. "We must do it, but we can''t do it in a big way. Otherwise, more people know it and it''s easy to cause unnecessary trouble. I don''t want to arrange bodyguards like other rich people and stay at our home all day." Pan Haodong doesn''t like outsiders at home. Even if he wants to recruit, he will only find a few reliable servants to take care of the inside and outside of the villa. Such servants are equivalent to family members and need to be cautious. He and his three daughters-in-law have no suitable partners. Therefore, there are only four of them in the family for the time being. "Me too." Long Jiu followed his speech. Yazi ate the delicious scallion oil noodles and said, "husband, when we officially move, why don''t we invite some relatives and friends and set up a few tables?" "Yes." Pan Haodong has this intention. After talking about moving and moving and foreign experience, the four members of a family have endless words. Although in the world of Kung Fu and the world of city alert, several women have not been called to participate, they have no great regret to learn the background of the two worlds. Yazi likes stimulation. It doesn''t matter whether the general world goes or not. Hu Hui is generous and decent. She believes that her husband will never forget herself when she meets the right world. Long Jiu is interested in scientific research and doesn''t care much about it. Anyway, my husband gets good things and never forgets them. Everfount the nine Yin manual and the Ming God of learning were the three women who received the whole book from Pan Haodong. These two are all martial arts skills that can be trained and there are also streams of water that are constantly flowing. Even if they did not enter the different world and the space of jade pendant, their cultivation speed did not fall. Not only them, but also Sally Na, Zhou Wenli, Yu Wenhui and Xiandi. Sworn sister, sister the dry or the daughter, who taught them "the nine Yin manual" or "Ming Yu Gong", are not worried about spreading around. Of course, uncle Lin Leimeng and brother Ling Lingqi are also good. My uncle and aunt are old and not suitable for practice. Pan Haodong gives me spiritual spring water that can preserve my health, and my eldest brother Ling Lingqi is an upgraded version of qigong "formula of healthy qi". As for ye Yingwen, Zhu Wanfang, Liu Aibi and other close relatives who did not mention their names, they did not have the talent of cultivation, so they only got some spiritual springs and did not practice martial arts. They don''t like these. Pan Haodong doesn''t want to spread the skill, so he can only provide a limited number of people. Shalina, Zhou Wenli, Yu Wenhui, Xiandi, Ling Lingqi, and cousin a Xing will be the core circle of relatives of his comprehensive world in Hong Kong, in addition to his three daughters-in-law. In the month after returning from the world of "city alert", pan Haodong not only moved and took a new job in the criminal department, but also paid attention to the development of Oriental Science and technology. After a year''s development, he has become a behemoth. The Golden Dragon generation notebooks and assembled computers sold at home and abroad have seized a large number of markets. The network services that have multiplied are also in full swing. With dragon nine as the main R & D center of Oriental Science and technology, it has begun to develop Jinlong''s second-generation notebook and the first generation of smart phone. At present, corresponding results have been achieved. It was so calm that more than a month later. Pan Haodong received good news. The eldest daughter-in-law Hu Hui is pregnant. The first time he received the news, he put down the work of the criminal department and hurried to the benevolent gynecological hospital to find sister Hui who had just finished the examination. "Wife, boy, girl?" Pan Haodong rushed to Hu Hui and said excitedly. "Fool." Hu Hui touched the man''s forehead with her finger and said angrily, "there has been a pregnancy reaction in recent days. How can it be so exaggerated? Also boys and girls, I think you want to be crazy. " "Hey, hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong giggled. With a happy face, Hu Hui hugged his arm and said, "husband, do you like boys or girls?" "I like them all." Pan Haodong didn''t think about it. In fact, he prefers girls because his daughters are his father''s intimate cotton padded jacket. It''s much better to raise a daughter than a naughty ghost. But boys and girls are children. Even if they have a preference, they can''t say it. These words are easy to cause psychological pressure to the daughter-in-law. For example, if you like girls and have boys, sister Hui must worry about gain and loss and worry about this and that. After coming out of the gynecological hospital, the news of Hu Hui''s pregnancy soon spread to longjiu, Yazi, sharina and others. Sister Hui instantly became the object of public care. Pan Haodong began to be marginalized. But he was happy to be a marginal man. Because everyone cares about Hu Hui, mainly because he cares Chapter 381 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have five choices: Option 1: go to the Tongtian peak of Qingyun gate to recognize ''immortal daoxuan'' as an uncle. The task difficulty is c. the successful marriage within six months will be rewarded: Immortal killing sword, Taiji Xuanqing road lv8, sword guarding lv8 and attribute points 20 Option 2: go to the ghost King sect of Huqi mountain to recognize the ''ghost King'' as an uncle. The task is difficult C. The marriage is successful within six months. Rewards: Fulong Ding, four spirit blood array, xuanming road lv8 and attribute points twenty Option 3: go to Dazhu peak of Qingyun gate and recognize ''Zhang Xiaofan'' as nephew. The task is difficult D. the successful marriage recognition within three months will be rewarded: Blood swallowing beads, Taiji Xuanqing road Lv2, Da Fan Prajna Lv2 and attribute points ten Option 4: go to xiaozhufeng of Qingyun gate and recognize ''Lu Xueqi'' as niece. The task is difficult D. the successful marriage within three months will be rewarded: Tianya divine sword, Taiji Xuanqing road LV5, sword control LV5 and attribute points ten Option 5: go to huqishan ghost King Zong to recognize ''Baguio'' as niece. The task difficulty is D. the successful marriage recognition within three months will be rewarded: sad flower, Hehuan bell, xuanming road LV5 and attribute points ten Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Accompany his eldest daughter-in-law at home for a week until the baby in sister Hui''s belly is stable, pan Haodong embarks on a shuttle trip again. This time, he comes to the long-awaited fairy Xia world Standing on the top of the mountains, watching the sea of clouds churn from a distance, there are occasional Qi and immortal practitioners. The imperial sword flies across the sky and wears unified clothes. It must be the disciple of Qingyun sect. Because the top of the mountain that pan Haodong appears is a peak of the Qingshan mountain outside the Qingyun gate. The Qingyun Mountain stretches for hundreds of miles with ups and downs. Qingyun gate only accounts for the highest seven peaks, and the rest is the sphere of influence of Qingyun gate. Now that they have come to Qingyun Mountain, the ghost king father and daughter don''t have to consider it. The traffic in the world of killing immortals is inconvenient. You can only walk when you go out, roar when you contact, and fly with the sword. That''s the exclusive mode of transportation for immortals. Pan Haodong has mastered many methods, such as divine movement and hiding from the earth, but he can''t resist the sword. Although there is a portable steel war suit in the system backpack, it appears in the immortal Xia world. If it flies, it will be beaten down. Five options, excluding the ghost king father and daughter, leaving daoxuan, Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi. Consider a few seconds later. Pan Haodong said, "I choose option 4." "Ding, congratulations on the host''s choice. The pro recognition props have been distributed. Please pay attention to check." Lu Xueqi''s life experience is unknown. Since childhood, she has worshipped Xiaozhu peak of Qingyun gate. Her mentor, immortal Shuiyue, is very fond of her. She gives Jiutian divine soldier "Tianya divine sword". She knows the target of marriage and doesn''t know her life experience, which gives someone room to operate. When Shuiyue immortal brought her into Qingyun gate, Lu Xueqi, who was still young, only remembered her parents'' names and places of origin. Now she almost forgot her parents'' appearance. The props issued by the system are genealogies, which are props specially used to deceive the ancients. The names of Lu Xueqi''s parents are clearly marked on them. The convenience of his father is the name "Lu Jiannan" invented by the system for pan Haodong. How do you explain the surname Lu in the genealogy and pan in reality? It''s simple. Bitch, that''s terrible. The ninth uncle of Shifu despised Mao mountain, the immortal gate of the hidden world, and specially changed his name. "Hello ~ ~" Pan Haodong waved to stop passing Qingyun sect disciple. Hearing the cry, the Qingyun sect disciple made a 90 degree right angle drift in the air, flew to pan Haodong at a high speed, and arched his hands and said, "senior, you call me. I don''t know what''s important?" "Give me a ride." Pan Haodong smiled like a spring breeze. Qingyun sect disciple''s face turned black when he heard Yan. Looking at the straight and steep rocks under his feet, he said in silence: "senior, don''t tease me. Your cultivation is unfathomable and your lightness skill is at its peak. How can I take you? " "Ha ha ~ ~" Pan Haodong inquired with interest, "what''s your name?" "Song Daren, chief disciple of Dazhu peak of Qingyun gate." Song Daren is tall and burly, dressed up as a layman. He looks quite simple and honest. His mana is not strong. Judging from the fluctuation of mana, he is roughly equivalent to the fourth floor of the big cave Scripture of the Shangqing Dynasty. In the zombie world, you can''t fly on the fourth floor of the Shangqing Dadong Sutra. At least you have to jump like a dragonfly on the fifth floor to go on your way. You can jump more than ten meters in one jump, which is great twenty or thirty meters. The sixth floor can fly on the leaves. In the world of killing immortals, you can fly the sword on the fourth floor and play very smoothly. It is estimated that you can fly the sword on the third floor. This surprised pan Haodong. Of course, I was just surprised and didn''t show it. Song Daren looked silly and should be easy to cheat, so pan Haodong pretended and said, "Daren, since you call me an elder, I will test the basis of your sword defense. But before that, you recite the Yujian formula first and let me see if there is any leakage. " "Senior, Daren was ordered by the teacher to go down the mountain to purchase materials and hurry back. Can you take the school examination next time?" Song Daren apologized. Although I don''t know what the master in front of me meant, I feel strange. I may feel bad in my heart. The sword technique is true in the rotten street of Qingyun gate, but not everyone can listen to it. "No hurry, no hurry. It''s the same when you leave after the examination." "Da Ren, it''s better to meet by chance. I prefer to support my younger generation. When I meet younger generation children who are close to each other, I like to test them. " Speaking of this, pan Haodong took out a cup of spirit spring water out of thin air and said with a smile, "as long as you recite the formula of sword defense completely and make me satisfied, this cup of spirit water is yours." "Gollum ~ ~" Looking at the spirit spring water overflowing in pan Haodong''s hand, song Daren suddenly swallowed his saliva and said, "elder, is this true?" "Seriously." Pan Haodong nodded slightly. "The sword control skill of Qingyun gate, the same as the external path, is to concentrate on spiritual knowledge and pour the magic power into the magic weapon. The secret is..." Lured by a cup of Lingquan water, song Daren told the formula of Qingyun gate''s imperial sword technique like a family treasure. Yes, of course. He just looked simple and honest, not stupid. All schools of sword art were similar. He told the predecessors with unfathomable cultivation in front of him that there was no problem at all. As long as it is not the "Taiji Xuanqing Dao", "divine sword Yulei scripture" and other magic skills of Qingyun gate, it doesn''t matter if they are found. Therefore, he dared to accept the examination of his predecessors. "I see..." From Song Daren''s mouth, pan Haodong revealed the mystery of the sword flying technique. In fact, as long as he studied it carefully, he could specially develop the method of flying the sword with the help of lv8 level sword flying technique. The art of Royal Sabre is to concentrate and inject Qi into the carrier, which can greatly improve the destructive power. It is stressed that it is a word "Royal". With a little modification, you can fly the Royal sabre. Of course, the Royal sword technique is somewhat different from the Royal sword technique. The Royal sword needs to be refined and connected with its mind before it can be controlled at will. Pan Haodong''s Royal sword technique doesn''t need to be so troublesome. You can control everything you want. "Da Ren, you are very honest. This glass of spirit water is yours." Pass the glass filled with Lingquan water to song Daren. Pan Haodong takes out the lancet in the system backpack and tries to control it with the sword technique. It works as expected. So, in Song Daren''s surprised eyes, he stepped on the face of the lancet and shook it. "Master, you really can''t resist the sword?" Song Daren thought with a dull face: "I, I was cheated?" Chapter 382 "Why don''t you drink?" It took a few minutes to master the art of imperial sword. Pan Hao flew back and said to song Daren. "Elder, I want to keep this cup of spiritual water for my practice at night..." Song Daren bent his fingers to shoot a white light, sealed the mouth of the spirit overflowing cup, stuffed the spirit water and the glass into his arms and said Where did you come from? What can I do for Qingyun? " "Visit Qingyun gate and make a kiss by the way." Pan Haodong''s words made song Daren look confused. Qingyun gate holds the right track. People often visit the mountain gate. It''s not difficult to understand. The question is the latter sentence, run to Qingyun gate to meet relatives? Visits are made every year, but it''s the first time. "Senior, please follow me." I don''t understand. There should be a lot of etiquette. Song Daren replied respectfully and flew the magic weapon ten tigers to Qingyun gate. Pan Haodong followed. Although he is a beginner in fencing, he is really not slow and can follow with ease. Soon, he came to the famous sea of clouds at Qingyun gate, a huge square. The ground was paved with white marble, shining in the sunshine, making people feel small. White clouds in the distance, like gauze, float under your feet. Huge copper tripods are divided into three columns and three rows. There are nine in total. They are placed according to the rules "Master, this is the ''sea of clouds'' among the six green clouds, and the Hongqiao is in front..." Song Daren pointed to the bridge at the end of the square, which had no piers, rose in the air and stretched straight and obliquely upward. It is forbidden to fly the imperial sword at Qingyun gate Tongtian peak. No matter the disciples or foreign visitors, they can only fly the imperial sword to Yunhai square and take the Hongqiao to Yuqing hall. This is the residence of the leader of Qingyun sect. When he stepped on the Hongqiao bridge and looked down at the abyss, pan Haodong exclaimed, "Daren, there is no supporting corridor on both sides of the Hongqiao bridge. If you take a few steps, you''re afraid your legs will be soft and there''s a life crisis at any time." "It''s really risky for ordinary people to walk on the Hongqiao bridge, but this... Was not originally built by ordinary people. Even if we and other practitioners accidentally step into the air, we can offer magic weapons at any time and fly back to the Hongqiao bridge with our imperial sword." When song Daren said this, his tone was mixed with a little arrogance. People who cultivate immortals have a little superior mentality to ordinary people more or less. After all, even if they have mediocre qualifications, they can live for one or two hundred years, while ordinary people live long at the age of 50. The life levels of both sides are not at the same level at all. It doesn''t matter that immortals have a superior mentality, as long as they don''t stand high, despise ordinary people and regard ordinary people as ruminant dogs. Green mountains and majestic temples. Through the long and tumbling Hongqiao bridge, the two finally reached the "Yuqing hall" at the top of Tongtian peak. Song Daren accelerated his steps, walked to a disciple outside the hall and said, "senior brother, please inform me of the visit of yinmen Maoshan." "Wait a minute." Tongtianfeng disciple turned and walked into the hall. Soon. Immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, came out of the hall accompanied by Taoist Cangsong, the first Taoist priest of Longshou peak. "Master, this is a senior expert from Maoshan, yinmen. This trip..." "Maoshan?" Taoist Cang song interrupted, "why haven''t I heard of the sect of Maoshan in yinmen?" Before pan Haodong spoke, immortal daoxuan took the initiative to explain: "younger martial brother, the hidden door doesn''t ask about the world. You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal. Don''t interrupt." "Yes." Taoist Cangsong dare not be presumptuous. Song dahen said: "master, master, in addition to visiting Qingyun gate, there is actually one thing?" "What''s up?" Immortal daoxuan looked at Pan Haodong. "Recognize relatives." Pan Haodong said faintly. Taoist Xuan and Taoist Cangsong looked at each other, and their faces were a little confused. After a little silence, immortal daoxuan said, "who do you recognize?" "Lu Xueqi." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "I''m her uncle." Cang song asked the hostage, "what''s the evidence?" "There is a genealogy as evidence." Pan Haodong directly took out the pro recognition props. In ancient society, the genealogy is a highly authoritative Pro recognition props, which is much easier to use than photos. If you disagree, you will sacrifice the genealogy. Taoist Xuan and Taoist Cangsong looked at each other, and song Daren was also a little confused. Look at this situation, Lu Xueqi, the cold faced goddess of xiaozhufeng, may really be the niece of the elder generation. "Daren, you go to xiaozhufeng to invite martial uncle Shuiyue to come. Xueqi is a disciple she brought back from outside. Only your martial uncle Shuiyue can tell the truth." Hearing immortal daoxuan''s orders, song Daren hurriedly said, "yes, master." After Song Daren left. Immortal daoxuan smiled and said, "brother Dao, it will take some time for junior sister Shuiyue to come. Please come into the hall. Junior brother has just made a pot of tea." "Then I don''t respect it." Pan Haodong was not polite at all. He walked into the Yuqing hall gracefully. Taoist Cangsong had some opinions about him, but he didn''t show hostility. He was just curious about the origin of Pan Haodong. Maoshan? I''ve never heard of it before. If pan Haodong had not mastered Taoism and metaphysics, and his cultivation was unfathomable, he seemed not to lose to immortal Taoism and metaphysics, Taoist Cangsong would certainly think that Maoshan is a little-known sect. I haven''t heard of such sects. It''s normal. However, how can a sect that can cultivate accomplishments comparable to senior brother daoxuan be a little-known sect? There''s a problem, there''s a problem. "Brother, please." Immortal daoxuan poured a cup of tea for pan Haodong himself. He was respectful and gentle on the surface, but he was wary of each other in his heart. An immortal who claimed to be from Maoshan mountain, his mana fluctuated a line higher than him. He was so nervous that he didn''t know his origin. Don''t want to sleep at night. tell the truth. Pan Haodong was surprised to feel the magic power fluctuation of daoxuan and Cangsong. He didn''t know whether he was too strong or the force value in the world was too low. On the eighth floor of the Sutra of the great cave of the Shangqing Dynasty, he had some accomplishments that were even stronger than the immortal daoxuan, not to mention his comprehensive strength. Of course, what we''re talking about here is daoxuan who didn''t sacrifice the immortal sword. The immortal daoxuan who sacrificed the immortal sword must be better than pan Haodong. But that''s all. He has stronger resilience than Wolverine and fights for life and death. Even if his strength is not as good as daoxuan, the mill can grind him to death. As a great man said, the struggle between life and death is not who is stronger, but who can stand to the end. No matter what the process is, whoever stands is the winner. "Good tea!" After drinking the spirit tea of Qingyun gate, pan Haodong felt particularly comfortable. Although the force value in the world is low, it is not good for nothing. At least the treasures in Xianshan blessed land are worth searching. Yupei space has been expanding, covering an area of more than 10 square kilometers. It''s time to plant some flowers and plants. Otherwise it''s too monotonous. "Taoist brother, drink more if you like." Immortal daoxuan added a cup of tea to pan Haodong. Taoist Cang Song said immediately, "Taoist brother, may I ask your name?" Pan Haodong replied solemnly, "don''t be your surname pan. Your name is Haodong. My friend loves me and calls me immortal pan." Immortal daoxuan: " Taoist Cangsong: " Pan? Are you serious? Chapter 383 "Taoist brother, you and Xueqi have different surnames. How can you be a direct relative? Did you make a mistake in your investigation? " Immortal daoxuan didn''t believe that pan Haodong was Lu Xueqi''s uncle. Now he doesn''t believe pan Haodong''s name. You should know that he can have the current state of cultivation, but he has practiced for more than 300 years. Pan Haodong''s cultivation is better than himself. Even if he has high talent, he must practice for at least 200 years. When Lu Xueqi started more than ten years ago, she was just a little girl of three or four years old. How does Xueqi, now in her early twenties, have an uncle in her twenties? Unless, Xueqi''s parents are also practitioners. But if you are a practitioner, why don''t you shelter the village and let your daughter practice? It simply can''t stand scrutiny! "Immortal daoxuan, before I practiced Taoism, my layman''s name was'' Lu Jiannan ''. Now my name is actually the name changed by my master after I worshipped the master." Pan Haodong explained. "Why change?" Taoist Cangsong couldn''t help asking. Immortal daoxuan also cast curious eyes, but he mainly examined them. He always felt that what Pan Haodong said was uncertain between true and false, and could not tell which was true and which was false. "Jiannan is homonymous with a cheap man. It doesn''t accord with my temperament, so Shifu helped me change it." When pan Haodong said this, he deliberately suffered a face. Immortal daoxuan and Taoist Cangsong had a good aftertaste. They just reacted and smiled: "ha ha ~ ~ brother, please forgive me! We didn''t mean to laugh at you, but your name. It''s really funny. " "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it." Pan Haodong put on an open-minded look that had long been relieved. Taoist Cangsong smiled a few times and said, "immortal pan, I still don''t understand one thing. Please tell me." "Please." "How many years do you dare to practice Taoism?" "I have worshipped Maoshan since I was a child. Now I am in my thirties and have been there for 278 years." "What?" Immortal daoxuan and Taoist Cangsong were so surprised that their chin almost fell off. After twenty-eight years of cultivation, I have such terrible strength. How is this possible? Which of them hasn''t practiced for hundreds of years? Even though master Qingyun has been practicing for 20 years, he has made little achievements. When he came out of the mountain, his cultivation level is far lower than that of Pan Haodong. It is probably only like the sixth floor of Taiji Xuanqing road. If what Pan Haodong said is true, doesn''t it mean that immortal Pan''s cultivation talent is stronger than that of ancestor Qingyun? This is undoubtedly an extremely unacceptable fact for daoxuan and Cangsong. Next, the atmosphere fell into a strange silence. "Headmaster senior brother." Not long after, the first small bamboo peak rushed over, followed by a small tail. Lu Xueqi! Dressed in white, floating like snow, like a nine day fairy. She has a clear and ethereal face. She stands in front of the wind with a blue fairy sword, green silk and a fairy wind and chivalrous bone. There is no doubt that Lu Xueqi is extremely beautiful. Second only to Nie Xiaoqian before the cultivation of mingyugong, Nie Xiaoqian, who has achieved little in mingyugong, has become more beautiful, like a real ghost body, and is changing towards ice flesh and jade bone. Lu Xueqi is far from equal in appearance and temperament. "Younger martial sister, this is immortal pan from Maoshan, yinmen. He brought a Lu family tree and came to Qingyun gate to recognize his relatives. Xueqi is the disciple you brought back to the mountain gate. It''s up to you to tell the truth." Immortal daoxuan got up and said. When master Shuiyue heard his words, his eyes suddenly became sharp. An immortal surnamed pan came to marry her disciple Lu Xueqi. It was ridiculous to hear that. "Immortal pan, you''ve got the wrong person. My last name is Lu." Lu Xueqi said coldly. Then he brushed a beautiful sword flower, held the sword in one hand, turned around and wanted to go back to Xiaozhu peak. Immortal daoxuan quickly said, "wait a minute! Xueqi''s nephew, pan Zhenren, his secular name is Lu, and his full name is Lu Jiannan. Now his name is changed. " Although Lu Xueqi wants to go. But she, even more curious about pan Haodong''s identity, wanted to see if this bold man was his own family. Maybe it''s also because of her inner desire for family affection. In short, she came back expressionless when she heard the shouts of the leader''s martial uncle. "Immortal pan, please give me the genealogy. I need to check it." When master Shuiyue brought back Xueqi in his early years, he asked Xueqi''s parents'' names. He knew that Xueqi''s father was called Lu Jiandong, and Lu Jiannan was indeed very likely Lu Jiandong''s brother. Southeast, East in front, South in back. Yes, brothers can be great. Under the attention of daoxuan, Cangsong and Xueqi, master Shuiyue held his breath and looked carefully at Lu''s genealogy. At the same time, check the authenticity of the genealogy. The genealogy produced by the system is true except that the name "Lu Jiannan" is forged. Master Shuiyue could not find any trace of fraud. The genealogy did record the names of Lu Jiandong and Lu Jiannan brothers. After repeated confirmation. Master Shuiyue handed Lu Xueqi the genealogy, looked up at Pan Haodong and asked, "immortal pan, since you are Xueqi''s uncle, why don''t you come to recognize her now?" "When I was young, I was taken to Maoshan by my master and stayed on the mountain for more than 20 or 30 years. At that time, my eldest brother had not yet married. When I went down the mountain to visit my family a year ago, I knew that the village was destroyed. Later, it took a whole year to find the survivors of Lujia village. I learned that my deceased eldest brother and sister-in-law had a daughter." Speaking of this, pan Haodong could not help but red his eyes, turned his eyes from master Shuiyue to Lu Xueqi with complex eyes, walked slowly to the other party and said affectionately: "Xueqi, I''m your uncle! In this world, I have only one family member left, and I am also your only family member. My uncle didn''t come here to curry favor with Qingyun gate with the help of your relationship. He just wanted to give you a support to take care of you instead of your big brother and sister-in-law. " Lu Xueqi was silent. Pan Haodong stretched out his hands, grabbed Xueqi''s shoulders and said, "Xueqi, please give your uncle a chance to take care of you." "Uncle, uncle, you hurt me." It seems that she felt her uncle''s heartfelt care. When Lu Xueqi said this, the smile on her lips was like the spring breeze in March. "Xueqi." Pan Haodong hugged Lu Xueqi with excitement and hugged him tightly into his arms. See this warm scene. Immortal daoxuan, Taoist Cangsong and master Shuiyue showed their aunt''s smile one after another. Tao Xuan and Cang song are because pan Haodong has high accomplishments. Qingyun sect has such a strong uncle, which is equivalent to Qingyun sect attracting a strong ally. Master Shuiyue felt happy for his disciple Xueqi from the bottom of his heart. Lu Xueqi has a cold temper, mainly due to the impact of childhood tragedy. Now there is a pro uncle, and there is one more person Xueqi can rely on. In front of her uncle, Xueqi''s cold temper is bound to change. He doesn''t want to be as lively and lovely as Tian linger. For one fifth, master Shuiyue is satisfied. Chapter 384 Half a month later. Small bamboo peak behind the mountain, purple bamboo forest. Pan Haodong wore a pure Yang Taoist robe and stepped on the Tianya divine sword with bright color and sky blue. He kept shuttling between the bamboo forests, sometimes rushing up and jumping horizontally. He walked on the ground in the dense purple bamboo forests and played the sword technique very smoothly. The imperial sword technique copied from his niece Xueqi was promoted from LV5 to lv8 in just half a month, which is comparable to the imperial sword technique. And his sword skill improved so fast, only because he mastered lv8 sword skill in advance, which can bypass the effects brought by analogy. As for the Taiji Xuanqing Dao copied at the same time? Pan Haodong did not practice. Because this method can not be immortal, far less than the Joyoung classics, the nine Yin manual classics and Ming Yu Gong bought from the old beggar hands. Not to mention his major "formula of righteousness" and "Shangqing Dadong Sutra". Tianya divine sword and ten attribute points are the biggest gain of Pan Haodong''s recognition of Xueqi as a niece, followed by Royal sword. Taiji Xuanqing Dao is of little use at present. However, this skill has a good effect on prolonging life, but it is not good for nothing. After a while in Zizhu Lin Xiaofei, pan Haodong found several bamboo rats and pheasants. He took off several bamboo leaves to resist them with Qi. The thin and soft bamboo leaves turned into sharp blades and disappeared into pheasants and pheasants. The poor pheasant suddenly died and lost his head. Bamboo mouse has strong vitality and has not yet breathed out. Pan Haodong fell down with his sword, picked up the chubby bamboo mouse, weighed it in his hand, and showed a demon like smile. "These bamboo mice are very fat! They were accidentally injured by me. The doctor can''t cure them well. They can only kill these little cute in tears. Today''s niece has a blessing in the mouth! " Carrying bamboo rats and pheasants, he cleaned up the nearby streams. Pan Haodong flew back to the bamboo hut and began to cook rare game. Brush the cleaned chicken with sauce, marinate it for a quarter of an hour, then wrap it layer by layer with sesame oil, lotus leaves and yellow mud, throw it into the firewood fire and simmer it Bamboo rat has thick skin and needs to be stewed slowly to make soft waxy. It melts in the mouth. After the preliminary work is ready. Pan Haodong took the time to check the character panel. He hasn''t opened it for a long time. [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 117 Spirit: 128 Agility: 116 Skill: righteousness formula lv8, Shangqing Dadong Scripture lv8, Royal female Scripture LV7. Talent: Gourmet Lv9, self healing Lv9, affinity lv4 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv8, huoyun palm lv8, Tathagata palm lv8, Dugu Jiujian LV7, flower finger lv6, pig killing lv6 Dharma mantra: five thunder mantra lv8, golden light mantra lv8, sword control lv8, divine movement LV7, hiding LV7, healing lv6, Exorcism lv6, body immobilization lv6, water control lv6 Skills: magic lv8, hypnosis LV7, glyph LV7, physics lv6, Feng Shui lv6, perspective lv6, shooting lv6 Backpack: eight squares Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin Attendants: Huang Quan, Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Lin Mei, fire phoenix guard group (300 people) Branch line tasks: I. uncle''s wishes (91%)] The Nine Yang Sutra sold by the old beggar points directly at the immortal way. If you practice it to the extreme, you can become an immortal. Although it is not as good as the Shangqing Dadong Sutra, it is also an extremely rare martial arts skill. After being integrated into the formula of healthy qi by Pan Haodong, the real Qi grows rapidly and endlessly; It has unparalleled defense. It can automatically protect the body and rebound external attacks to achieve King Kong''s invincible body. It is also the Scripture of healing. All diseases are not born and all poisons are not invaded. The noble and righteous Qi of Zhiyang attribute can burn people into coke and specifically break through all cold nature, yin and poison, as well as all demons and monsters. If pan Haodong''s Qigong at the beginning of his practice is the current formula of healthy qi, Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie who helped him practice may no longer exist. It''s all right now. After all, the Taoist practices of the two female ghosts are not what they used to be. One practices mingyugong and the other practices Shangqing Dadong Sutra. It is beneficial and harmless to practice with the master. In the past half a month, they accompanied pan Haodong. Day and night, Lin Mei the character of "the nine Yin manual", apart from Pan Haodong''s active call, she rarely leaves jade belt. So is the fire phoenix guard "Uncle ~ ~" As soon as the bamboo mouse came out of the pot, Lu Xueqi drove the Tianya divine sword, fell down from the bamboo forest at a high speed, fell next to pan Haodong, shrugged Qiong''s nose and said angrily: "well, it''s so fragrant! Uncle, what''s delicious in the pot? " "Bamboo mouse." Pan Haodong replied. "Ah ~ ~ Bamboo mouse?" Lu Xueqi exclaimed, and Yu couldn''t bear to say, "uncle, the bamboo mouse is so cute. Why eat the bamboo mouse?" "Because it''s delicious!" Untie the lid. A strong smell of meat wafted out. Lu Xueqi suddenly swallowed her saliva, but still raised her slender snow neck and said stubbornly, "no matter how delicious the bamboo mouse is, I won''t eat it. Even if you force me to jump off the mountain and starve to death outside, I won''t take a bite... " Ten minutes later. "Hmm ~ ~" "The bamboo mouse is really fragrant and delicious." "Uncle, I want to..." Lu Xueqi held the bowl, blinked her big eyes and looked pitifully at Pan Haodong. Pan Haodong skimmed his mouth: "there is so much meat in the pot that he can''t hold it by himself?" "Hee hee ~ ~ uncle Sheng wants to taste better." Lu Xueqi put out her tongue playfully. Pan Haodong caught the bowl handed by his niece, filled a large bowl of meat, and said silently, "I knew you were so lazy, so I wouldn''t come to recognize my relatives." Lu Xueqi was unconvinced and retorted angrily: "uncle, I wash the pots and pans every time. I also help build the bamboo house. Even I wash your clothes. Where am I lazy?" "I''ll wash my socks later, and I''ll believe you''re not lazy." Pan Haodong handed the meat to his niece Xueqi and sat down to enjoy the crispy and refreshing flower chicken. Xueqi was picky about food. After eating two big chicken wings, he pushed the meat rack to him. "I don''t want to wash your smelly socks." Lu Xueqi pouted, a thousand unwilling. I''m the goddess in the eyes of countless people at Qingyun gate, from 180 to 18. It''s strange to let her wash her socks. "If you don''t wash, you won''t have to eat tomorrow!" "Uncle, you won''t find a partner like this." "Who said that?" Pan Haodong crooked his mouth and smiled. He looked up to the southeast and said, "look, isn''t this coming?" "Brother pan, you are too much! There''s something delicious, but they don''t even call me! " A pretty and lovely girl disciple of Qingyun sect, dressed in red and with white jade skin, is extremely beautiful and has a powerful aura. She drives a red damask and goes down from the direction of Dazhu peak. "Ling''er, don''t be unreasonable." Tian linger landed on her front foot, her parents, Tian and Sura, respectively controlled a fairy sword and slipped from the air to the door of bamboo house. When the couple landed, they swallowed their saliva. What a delicious meat! It''s the smell of flower chicken, another kind of meat smell... They can''t smell it! But it doesn''t matter. Just eat. Chapter 385 "Ling''er, it''s not that we don''t wait for you, but that delicious food should be eaten while it''s hot. Fortunately, you''re not too late... Come, don''t stand, sit down and eat!" He asked the family of three to sit down. Pan Haodong quickly filled his niece''s bowl with meat. The field is not easy and the tonnage is huge. One meal is worth three meals. You have to be careful. Lu Xueqi felt her uncle''s love. The corners of her mouth always smiled. Her eyebrows were full of happiness. As master Shuiyue thought, Xueqi''s smile increased during this period of time. Family affection, love and friendship are all good medicines for healing people in the world. "Brother pan, how can your food be so delicious?" Tian is not easy to hold a flower chicken. He eats with his mouth full of oil and inadvertently asks a question that everyone wants to know. Su Ru, Tian linger and Lu Xueqi all looked at the past. "Life is nothing more than eating, drinking and sleeping. Eating and drinking comes first. Ordinary people''s views on eating and drinking are just simple to live, but we are different. People who practice immortality eat mainly for enjoyment in addition to eating." "Eating is both enjoyment and delicacy, so someone specially studied this way..." "And then?" Tian was not easy to ask questions again. Taking advantage of the gap between pan Haodong''s speech, he winked at Su Ru and Tian linger, and ran to eat and drink. The three members of the family accelerated their pace one after another. Driven by them, Lu Xueqi also involuntarily accelerated the speed. When pan Haodong finished talking about his views on food culture, the chicken on the table and the bamboo and mouse meat in the pot were all eaten, not even the soup. Careless! He looked up at the field. The fat man smiled awkwardly and said, "brother pan, I''m sorry. I can''t control my mouth for a moment. I eat a little too much. " "Dong, if you are not full, I have two steamed buns here." Su Ru, blushing because she ate too much secretly, reached out to touch two big steamed buns from her chest and handed them to pan Haodong across the table. "Thank you, sister-in-law." Pan Haodong did not refuse. Because the steamed bread... Has milk fragrance and tastes sweet. He got to know Tian Buyi and Su Ru. At the dinner party on the day of his marriage recognition, immortal daoxuan hosted a banquet for himself and invited the elders of Qingyun gate, the first seat of the seven veins, to accompany him. By the way, some young people with outstanding qualifications were invited to show the details of Qingyun gate. Tian linger, Qi Hao and Lin Jingyu are all there, except Zhang Xiaofan. There''s no way. Xiao fan can''t take it at all in the early stage. Tian Buyi and his wife, who are dying for face, can''t hide in a hurry. It''s impossible to take him to the table and make a fool of himself. Therefore, pan Haodong doesn''t know Zhang Xiaofan, but Hotan''s family is very familiar. The main reason is that Tian is not easy to be thick skinned. She often brings her family to eat and drink. Su Ru is very reserved for the first time. Later, she slowly liberates her nature and doesn''t say anything when she eats. This time I also brought two steamed buns. It must have been premeditated for a long time. Although she gave pan Haodong her steamed bread, Su Ru was still a little embarrassed, so she winked at her husband Tian Buyi. Tian Buyi escaped a jade bottle from his arms, reluctantly handed it to pan Haodong and said: "Brother pan, in the past half a month, three of us have come to eat from time to time. I''m really sorry. This big return pill is a healing pill I refined. As long as you don''t get killed, taking this pill can save your life and recover your injury. It''s very precious. Take it!" "The elder dare not resign. Thank you, brother." Pan Haodong took the pill and handed it to his good niece: "Xueqi, you can take the pill and save your life under special circumstances." Lu Xueqi hurriedly pushed the pill back and persuaded: "uncle, I usually practice in the door. I don''t need to return the pill to me. You''d better keep it!" "Xueqi, it''s great to return Dan. My uncle can''t use it." Pan Haodong forced the jade bottle into his niece''s hand. Lu Xueqi didn''t believe it and refused again: "uncle, I know your cultivation is strong and close to the leader''s martial uncle. However, there is a saying well said. It is called that a strong man has a strong hand. One mountain is higher than another. You can''t underestimate the friars all over the world. You''d better keep the big pill! " "Let you take it, you take it." Pan Haodong deliberately grimaced. Lu Xueqi shrunk her neck in fear and reluctantly accepted Da huandan. She was sweet in her heart. Her uncle had something good and gave it to her. Xueqi was deeply moved by the strong love of her elders. A feeling called ''dependence'' began to spread in her heart. In the past, she could only rely on master. Now she has a handsome uncle. It feels good! "Ah Dong, when the elder martial brother of the leader gave a banquet last time, he said frankly that your strength is not lower than him. To tell you the truth, I''m curious about your skills. Can you show us, or... Have a fight with me? " Su Ruyue wants to try. She looks soft and beautiful. Her character is similar to Yazi. She likes to use force. She is straightforward and a little fierce. When she was young, she was attracted by her fellow martial brother Wan Jian, but she has only Tian in her heart. I have to say, fat man is very happy. If pan Haodong had crossed the time point hundreds of years earlier, he would have tried every means to pry the foot of Laotian''s wall. "I don''t like fighting, but if my sister-in-law wants to see it, I''ll show it." After eating Su Ru''s steamed bread, pan Haodong got up and glanced at it and said, "my moves have a destructive power of 100 million points. It''s inconvenient to show them in the mountain behind Xiaozhu peak. I don''t know if we can go outside and find a suitable wasteland to demonstrate?" "There is a black bamboo forest in the mountain behind Dazhu peak. The bamboo is very stiff and has strong bearing capacity. It should be able to withstand your attack." Before pan Haodong could reply, Su Ru offered a fairy sword and flew out of the purple bamboo forest. Pan Haodong had no choice but to sacrifice Tianya divine sword and follow up. When Lu Xueqi saw the same Tianya sword under his feet, she always had the illusion that her magic weapon had been stolen by her uncle. It was clear that Tianya sword was in her hand. The most puzzling thing is my uncle''s Tianya sword. It is the same size and attribute as her Tianya sword. They are all powerful Jiutian magic soldiers. There is only one explanation for the appearance of two identical Tianya divine swords That''s Sanxian Kui''s sweetheart who refined Tianya. He refined two Tianya divine swords with nine days of iron in the Arctic ice field. Now two Tianya divine swords fall into the hands of my uncle and nephew. It also shows that their uncles and nephews have a very special fate. Whenever I think about this, Lu Xueqi''s face will emerge with a trace of undetectable Hongxia. "Elder martial sister, keep up." When Lu Xueqi was stunned, Tian linger patted her and immediately manipulated amber and Zhu Ling to fly out of the purple bamboo forest. Lu Xueqi quickly sacrificed Tianya to keep up. It''s very convenient for Yujian to travel. He flew from the purple bamboo forest behind the Xiaozhu peak to the black bamboo forest behind the Dazhu peak. He felt it before he flew out. "Ah Dong, don''t move first." Su Ru, who hovered over the bamboo forest with a flying sword, said something to pan Haodong. She quickly looked at her man Tian and said, "it''s not easy. Xiao Fan is doing his homework below. Take him up to see it, so as not to be hurt by mistake." "OK!" It is not easy for Tian Yujian to drill into the black bamboo forest. In the twinkling of an eye, he took little disciple Zhang Xiaofan''s collar and flew back from the forest. Chapter 386 "Brother pan, please." Tian Buyi took his disciple Zhang Xiaofan and flew to Su Ru with his sword and said to pan Haodong. Maoshan, the hidden gate, is a sect I''ve never heard of before. During this time, immortal daoxuan sent disciples to inquire, but still didn''t get half a clue. It seems that Maoshan school does not exist in the world. Su Ru''s proposal today is just a test of Qingyun gate. The main purpose is to speculate the other party''s future through pan Haodong''s revealed magic. The hidden door can''t escape from the world, which can restrict the disciples from disclosing the sect information. Daoxuan and others always don''t believe it. A sect that can cultivate pan Haodong has never been released before. As long as someone comes out of the mountain, he will leave clues. In this way, they can use the magic revealed by Pan Haodong to strip the cocoon and judge which of the influential figures in the Jianghu in the past may come from Maoshan. They tried their best to explore Maoshan. They were not full of food and nothing to do, but simply frightened. If any young disciple goes out of the mountain, his cultivation is comparable to that of leader Qingyun. In fact, pan Haodong''s cultivation realm is better than daoxuan, but daoxuan has been in front of his martial brothers for face, saying that pan Haodong''s cultivation is only a little worse than him. Pan Haodong did not correct this statement. At a young age, there are powerful accomplishments comparable to immortal daoxuan, which has made Tian Buyi, Su Ru and others extremely ashamed. Correcting immortal daoxuan''s statement should not make them ashamed? Besides, he came to Qingyun gate as a guest, so he had to give his master a face. But sometimes, the muscles should be bright, otherwise people will doubt his strength. "Then I''ll show my hand and appreciate it for brother Tian and his sister-in-law." Pan Haodong smiled and flew into the sky with a "whoosh" in the surprised eyes of the other party. Tian Buyi: " Su Ru: " Lu Xueqi and Tian linger looked at each other. Zhang Xiaofan looked confused and forced. Why does Master pull himself out of the black bamboo forest? Why did the man suddenly fly away? What''s going on? "Wife, what did brother pan fly up to do?" Tian Buyi said in amazement. "How do I know?" Su Ru rolled her eyes, just as she was about to fly into the sky and ask. Boom! Suddenly, a powerful and frightening momentum appeared in the sky. This feeling, like a huge meteorite, fell from the sky to the hearts of people, pressing them out of breath. Almost at the same time Tongtian peak, dragon head peak, Xiaozhu peak, Fenghui peak, Chaoyang peak and sunset peak lit up their swords one after another. Qingyun leader, elder and the first of each peak flew to the mountain behind Dazhu peak one after another. The breath of terror fell from the sky. Across the distance, immortal daoxuan, Taoist Cangsong and other Qingyun gate peak fighting forces were shocked and accelerated to the black bamboo forest of Dazhu peak. "It''s not easy. Have you ever heard of a falling from the sky?" Feeling the strong breath from the sky, Su Ru vaguely thought of something, but it was unbelievable. This move had not yet fallen, which caused such terrible oppression to them. Where is this little show? It''s obvious that you''re threatening them! "Never heard of it." Tian Buyi shook his head and said, "but I once saw a description in an ancient book that an ancient Sanxian used his magic powers to summon meteorites outside the sky and destroyed half of the city." "But this is not an extraterrestrial meteorite, but... A set of palm techniques." Feeling the pressure getting closer and closer, Su Ru looked up and found that the pressure came from brother pan. Originally, she fell with her hands together. Halfway through, she leaned brother Pan''s right hand forward and palms down. The sense of oppression doubled in vain. The black bamboo forest in front suddenly fell down. The hard black bamboo could not even resist the palm. Tian Buyi and his wife were stunned, and Lu Xueqi and Tian linger were stunned. But the most shocked one is Zhang Xiaofan. His daily homework now is to cut black bamboo. In the past, it took a whole day to cut one tree, but now it still takes half a day. However, such a bamboo that needs to be cut for half a day fell down under the palm of an unknown elder. This? Zhang Xiaofan began to doubt life! In the surprised eyes of everyone, a piece of black bamboo land was dumped, and there were dense cracks like spider webs, which became more and more dense, deeper and longer. Boom! The earth moved for it. Dust was flying all over the sky. When the dust fell all over the sky, a huge and profound palm print appeared in the black bamboo forest, about 30 meters long, more than 10 meters wide and up to 8 meters deep. Such amazing destructive power. Even if the lingzun of Qingyun gate and the divine beast water Kirin are recruited, they may have to be patted into meat and mud. "Brother Tian, sister-in-law, how powerful is my palm?" After playing the Tathagata divine palm, pan Haodong turned back out of thin air and fell on a black bamboo like a piece of feather, with a smile in his mouth. "... I''d better ask the elder martial brother of the headmaster to comment!" Tian Buyi and Su Ru dare not comment at all, because this is a martial art, not a common technique in the spiritual world. Using the powerful divine sword to resist thunder, cut ghosts and gods, and seven star sword can also cause terrible destructive power. But fair judgment. These powerful Qingyun sword rhymes require a lot of mana to be used. However, pan Haodong''s face is not red and his heart does not jump after a move of the Tathagata divine palm. Which is stronger or weaker is known at a glance. This was the first time they had seen such amazing destructive martial arts that their chin almost fell off. "Immortal pan, I wonder if the palm technique you just performed is martial arts or Buddhist magic?" Taoist Xuan''s imperial sword hovered in front of Pan Haodong and asked a question that Taoist Cangsong and Tian Buyi wanted to know. "Martial arts." Pan Haodong replied, "it comes from Buddhism." "Tianyin temple?" "No, hidden door Shaolin Temple." Pan Haodong''s answer made daoxuan and others look at each other face to face. It was another sect they didn''t know. Hidden door, hidden door, hidden door again! How many powerful sects are still hidden in this world? In the past, Qingyun sect held the right way in the world and sat quite steadily. Now daoxuan and others feel a little empty. First Maoshan, then Shaolin. Once these two hidden sect forces are out of the mountain, Qingyun sect''s position as the "head of the right path" will be taken away every minute. "Immortal pan, where is the hidden door in your mouth? Why can''t you avoid the world? " Immortal daoxuan couldn''t bear it and asked. "Leader daoxuan, don''t embarrass me. The hidden door has the rules of the hidden door. It''s bad luck to say it." Pan Haodong made up two powerful hidden doors, mainly for convenience. His own cultivation realm was better than daoxuan. He stood behind the powerful hidden door forces. Even if he walked sideways in Qingyun gate and dug the foot of Laotian wall, Qingyun gate dared not directly conflict with him. It''s a hidden sect anyway. I''m not afraid to check. For decades or centuries, you can''t find a clue. Hidden door''s tiger skin can be used by him for a long time. Chapter 387 A huge palm print was left in the black bamboo forest behind the Dazhu peak of Qingyun gate for Qingyun disciples to look at. Pan Haodong completely fulfilled his status as a senior expert, which caused unnecessary trouble. Su Ru, who likes to use force, came to him every three or five times to compete. He fought and lost repeatedly. Pan Haodong appreciated Su Ru''s perseverance. The relationship between the two people has also been sublimated and become very close. At the beginning of March when I was visiting Qingyun gate, Su Ru, dressed in strong clothes, came with a sword. Pan Haodong, who was cooking delicious food, smiled and said, "sister-in-law, why are you coming alone today? Where''s brother ling''er Hotan? " "It''s not easy to drink the spirit water you gave to linger and practice at home. It may take three or five days to come out." Su Ru walked to pan Haodong with a smile and sniffed the aroma in the stew. Like a greedy cat, she licked her lips with the tip of her tongue. In front of Pan Haodong, she doesn''t need to worry about her image. In the three months they have been together, they have already cultivated the relationship between love and siblings. There are no outsiders or younger generation here. There is no need to worry about this and that. Seeing the delicious rabbit meat coming out of the pot, she picked up a piece with her hand and ate it happily. Pan Haodong brushed the pot, added a few scoops of water to the pot, turned to the bonfire, stirred the eight treasure porridge inside, looked back at Su Ru who ate secretly, smiled and said, "sister-in-law, didn''t you drink Lingshui?" "I had a drink before I came. I''ll fight with you later. I can refine in the battle without entering the closed room." With that, Su Ru tapped her fingers, sucked the soup on her fingers, naturally walked to pan Haodong, next to him and said, "what''s delicious?" "Eight treasures porridge, what ingredients do you guess?" "Red dates, lotus seeds, walnuts, almonds, purple rice, small red fruits, and... I can''t guess." "There is also Lingshui, and the soup boiled day and night with sleeping fish, pheasant and mountain pig feet. Does it smell special?" "It''s more than incense. It''s killing me." "Don''t worry, you can eat it in a minute. Today it''s just you and me. No one grabs it. My niece is closed." "That''s wonderful!" Su Ru smiled. Pan''s delicious food must be eaten every day, with his husband, daughter, Xueqi, and sometimes with daoxuan, Shuiyue and others. Today, I finally caught the opportunity to eat alone. I must eat enough "Junior sister ~ ~" The cry from above the bamboo forest broke Su Ru''s dream of eating alone. She turned reluctantly and looked at people. "Elder martial sister, why are you here again?" "What? You just need to eat and drink. Don''t let elder martial sister come? " Master Shuiyue has no good airway. Younger martial sister, it''s so outrageous. They are all cannibals at the end of the world. Why bother to embarrass each other? How can you tell me to come next time? Her skin is thin, and her relationship with pan Haodong is not as good as that of younger martial sister. It''s OK to rub delicious food occasionally. If she eats too much, she will be very embarrassed. "Hee hee, of course not!" "I''m just a little surprised. There are so many disciples in xiaozhufeng. If I''m the first one in xiaozhufeng, I''m too busy to eat and drink!" "Elder martial sister, I haven''t held you for a long time!" Su Ru came forward and hugged master Shuiyue and rubbed him on his chest. Pan Haodong''s eyes were straight. Master Shuiyue was a beauty with excellent demeanor and the canteen was very large. "Well, I''m over 300 years old. Why do I look like a child?" Feeling pan Haodong''s eyes, master Shuiyue hurriedly pushed Su Ru away and arranged her clothes unnaturally, but Su Ru didn''t care at all. In the past two months, she has been abused with pan Haodong dozens of times. What embarrassing image has she never had? Even the sash of her belly pocket and her coat were cut off by the sword. At that time, Su Ru was blinded. Fortunately, ah Dong was an upright gentleman. At a glance, he immediately turned his head and helped her pull up her clothes to block the leaked beauty. "Master Shuiyue, it''s a good time for you to come. The eight treasure porridge has been cooked. How does it taste!" Pan Haodong filled a bowl of eight treasure porridge like a guilty thief and handed it to a master Shuiyue with bright apricot eyes and a moon white Taoist robe. "Thank you!" Master Shuiyue is not polite. One of the purposes of her coming here is to eat and drink. The food made by Pan Haodong is the best in the world. The new Babao porridge is also delicious as always. Su Ru saw that she only ate but did not evaluate. She immediately picked up a pair of dishes and chopsticks and joined the ranks of food grabbing. Pan Haodong filled himself with a bowl of rabbit meat. Looking at the martial sisters who robbed him, he looked pleased after meal. Master Shuiyue chatted with pan Haodong for a while and asked, "immortal pan, have you ever married?" "No." Pan Haodong answered very neatly. In the immortal world, he was really alone and didn''t talk. "Then you think I..." Before master Shuiyue finished speaking, pan Haodong opened his mouth and said, "although master is older, cold and unsmiling, you look OK and have excellent demeanor. If you want to be my Taoist companion, I can." Master Shuiyue: "(?) ? ? ? p) "Cluck ~ ~" Looking at the red faced senior sister who fluctuated up and down the canteen, Su Ru covered her mouth and said with a smile: "ah Dong, I think you misunderstood my senior sister. Elder martial sister, someone asked you if you were married. I must want to introduce a female disciple to you. " Pan Haodong glanced: "then don''t I want to dwarf your generation out of thin air?" "How? Your strength is here. No one dares to underestimate you." Su Ru is right. The strength of the spiritual world is respected. The status of Taoist priest is not important. As long as his cultivation is strong enough, everything else is secondary. "Immortal pan, I intend to betroth my eldest disciple Wen Min to you. What do you think?" Master Shuiyue repressed her inner anger and was expressionless. She was not willing to say such words and betrothed her eldest disciple Wen Min to pan Haodong. In fact, it was not her intention, but the idea of immortal daoxuan. Its purpose is self-evident. "She can''t." Pan Haodong shook his head. Master Shuiyue asked, "why?" "Wen Min has someone in mind." "Who?" "Song Daren." Master Shuiyue hears the speech and turns to look at Su Ru. Su Ru said unexpectedly, "I don''t know very well, but I believe in ah Dong. He certainly won''t talk nonsense about such things. I really didn''t think that Da Ren would hook up Wen Min without saying a word. " Master Shuiyue turned black. After a little silence, she said, "it doesn''t matter, immortal pan, Wen Min has a sense of belonging. There are many girls under my door. You should have seen them all. If you have a suitable object in mind, just tell me." "Master Shuiyue, your kindness is appreciated, but you can''t force your feelings. I''m here just to take care of my niece. I haven''t had the idea of looking for Taoist partners yet." Lu Xueqi and Su Ru are the only women in Qingyun gate who can make pan Haodong excited. Tian linger is lost. Unfortunately, Xue Qi has become a niece, and Su Ru has long been a woman. Not surprisingly, Su Ru will soon become his close relative. If he didn''t want to recognize Su Ru as his sister, he didn''t have time to compete with Su Ru in the past two months Chapter 388 Qingyun mountains, a deserted place. A man and a woman fight back and forth in the space with a sharp sword. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the technique is surging. The dense ancient trees and jungles around suffered a reckless disaster. They were either cut off by the sword, or burned bald by thunder and fire. Even the earth suffered the pain that it shouldn''t bear. The fierce sky thunder, red fire, ice thorn and sword left the earth with wounds that are difficult to heal. "Drink ~ ~" The woman gave a cry and stepped out with one foot. The sword in her hand turned into a sword rain, forming a huge net to surround the man in front. This sword. The woman did not retain half her strength. The handsome man on the opposite side can clearly feel the mana fluctuation around her, which has soared to the peak, and the blood in her body is completely boiling. "Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of all energy; A hundred million robbers have been widely repaired to prove my magic power Golden light curse! " The man''s whole body lit up a bright golden light, quickly condensed into a golden bell, rotated at high speed, and resisted the sky sword rain. The dense dark blue sword Qi hit the golden bell like rain on banana leaves, and kept ringing. After a long time. The sword rain stopped. The woman sat on the ground panting with sweat on her forehead. "Sister-in-law, drink some spirit water to replenish your mana." The man took out a glass filled with Lingquan water and handed it to his sweaty sister-in-law. They are pan Haodong and Su Ru who have nothing to do to fight and destroy the virgin forest. Similar things have happened 35 times, and today is the 36th time. Because they are too destructive. The martial arts competition venue can only be placed outside the Qingyun gate station. Several times ago, Lao Tian worried that pan Haodong would accidentally hurt his wife because of his heavy hand. He always accompanied him. Later, he found that the other party knew the weight and cherished fragrance and jade, and then he didn''t bother to come over. Instead, Tian linger and Lu Xueqi came to watch the war from time to time. However, today, the two girls are in seclusion. There are only pan Haodong and Su Ru in the forest. If pan Haodong wants to do something and Su Ru''s mana is exhausted, it''s really bad for heaven and earth. Su Ru took the glass full of Lingshui. After drinking it up, she couldn''t help asking, "ah Dong, Lingshui is so precious. Why don''t you care at all?" Pan Haodong raised his mouth and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Su Ru grimaced and said angrily, "the truth, I don''t like listening to lies." "The truth is that I like you and am willing to give you something." Pan Haodong''s outspoken words suddenly accelerated Su Ru''s heart, and a charming blush appeared on Bai Ruyu''s cheek. She said incoherently: "ah Dong, no, no, I have a husband and children, I... I''ll let you kiss at most, and don''t have any ideas about me in the future, OK?" "Yes, but you promised me one condition." Pan Haodong thought of giving up so readily that Su Ru was happy and even lost a little. Really like yourself, will you promise so simply? I''m afraid it''s not a trick on my mother? "Come on, what conditions?" In an instant, Su Ru''s face was not red and her heart did not jump. She looked at Pan Haodong with a straight face and looked carefully. She still had some hidden resentment in her eyes. "I want you..." Hearing these three words, Su Ru''s just calmed heart beat again. This boy, he doesn''t want to make that request, does he? What should I do? Do I promise, promise, or promise? While Su Ru was thinking, pan Haodong, with a bad smile on his face, said, "sister-in-law, I want to recognize you as my sister." "That''s it?" A series of question marks appeared on Su Ru''s forehead. What''s the condition? She had long regarded pan Haodong as her brother, which made the people excited! Seeing her puzzled and resentful look, pan Haodong knew that things were right. "Ding, the host has an invitation to recognize the characters in the plot..." "Ding, Su Ru accepted the invitation and established a sister brother relationship with the host. Reward: Divine sword Yulei Zhenjue LV7, smelter lv6, dark snow sword, attribute point 5. This sister thinks it''s worth it. Big harvest! An LV7 level spell, an lv6 level refining skill, plus five attribute points, and a nine day magic weapon - Black Snow sword. The black snow sword is Su Ru''s sword. It has been sealed for a hundred years. The blade is two feet long. The material of the handle is like jade or non jade. The most strange thing is that it is as ice. The whole body is as crystal as autumn water. You can see it clearly when you reflect a human figure. It is worth mentioning that Moxue sword is a magic weapon given to Su Ru by Tianjiao wanjian of Qingyun gate in his early years. It has been sealed for a hundred years. Lao Tian is purely afraid that his daughter-in-law will see things and think about people, and his spirit is derailed. Although Lao Tian knew that his daughter-in-law was deeply in love with him, he couldn''t stand it. He occasionally thought of spring! After all, people who cultivate immortals close the porch. It is normal for a few years at a time. After a long time of emptiness, it is inevitable that they will have miscellaneous ideas. Five new attribute points will be obtained, all of which are spiritual, and the three-dimensional attributes will change accordingly. Strength 117, spirit 133, agility 116 Add five points of spirit value. Pan Haodong''s sensing range increases to 260 meters and bid farewell to 250 "Boo ~ ~" Taking advantage of Pan Haodong''s stunned Kung Fu, Su Ru kissed him on the face like a dragonfly, and said humbly, "ah Dong, this is what my sister promised you. Don''t have any ideas about my sister in the future, you know?" Pan Haodong moved his ass, approached Su Ruyi a little, and said softly, "sister, it''s not formal for us to recognize relatives like this. It''s better to wait for brother Tian and ling''er to leave the customs in a few days. Let''s have a banquet and get married under everyone''s witness." "I listen to you." Su Ru naturally hugged pan Haodong''s arm and said sweetly, "ah Dong, if only you were my brother." "Sister, although I''m your brother, I''m definitely not worse than my own brother. From now on, the place where I am is your mother''s house. If brother Tian dares to bully you, I''ll beat him so that his mother doesn''t know him. " Pan Haodong squeezed his fist and put on a look of ''I''m super fierce''. Su rujiao said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not easy to dare to bully your sister. I''ve always been the only one to bully him. No one dares to bully me except you smelly boy." Pan Haodong said in surprise, "have I bullied you?" Su Ru rolled her eyes and said nothing Every time I compete with you, I won''t let my sister win. Isn''t this bullying? " "It''s really not bullying. You can stop the competition, but you must not want to let it, because the enemy won''t let it. I''m hurting you... HMM..." Pan Haodong''s mouth was covered by Su Ru before he finished speaking. "Why do you say so much? How old are you? My sister eats more salt than you. My sister knows all these great principles. You don''t have to say... "Su Ru glared at Pan Haodong angrily, and then spread out one hand. Pan Haodong wondered, "why?" Su Ru said impolitely, "gift, gift for your niece. Bring it. " She is now pan Haodong''s sister. Naturally, her daughter has become each other''s niece. It is reasonable to ask for a gift. "If you want a gift, there''s one." Pan Haodong leaned back his neck and looked like death at home. Su Ru slightly raised her red lips and said fiercely, "then bring your life." This sister is so fierce! Can I return it? Chapter 389 "Ding, the host has an invitation to recognize the characters in the plot..." "Ding, Tian is not easy to accept the invitation and establish a close relationship with the host (brother-in-law). Reward: red flame sword, alchemy lv6, attribute points 5. "Ding, Tian linger accepted the invitation to establish a relationship with the host (dry niece). Reward: Amber Zhu Ling, Millennium ginseng 3. Attribute points 5. On the third day of his relationship with Su Ru, pan Haodong tried to send an invitation to Tian Buyi and Tian linger. He thought one of them would refuse the invitation. Unexpectedly, both of them agreed. Black Snow sword, red flame sword, amber and Zhu Ling! Good guy, the magic weapons of a family of three have been copied by the system. In addition to Lu Xueqi''s Tianya divine sword, in the past three months after entering the world of killing immortals, pan Haodong got four magic weapons. Tianya and Moxue are extremely rare Jiutian divine soldiers. The quality of red flame, amber and Zhu Ling is slightly worse. Point the newly obtained attribute points on strength and agility respectively, and the three-dimensional attributes are updated again to become strength 122, spirit 133 and agility 121. same evening. Jade pendant space, an antique courtyard. After double repair. Pan Haodong held Nie Xiaoqian in his left hand and Wei Xiaodie in his right hand. Nie Xiaoqian looked at the master''s face and said obsessed, "master, you give me the black snow sword, amber Zhu Ling and red flame sword respectively, Xiaodie and Ah Mei. What about the mistresses when you return to the Lord''s world?" "They can''t use them for the time being. These magic weapons can play the greatest role if they are given to you." Pan Haodong gave ink snow, red flame, amber and Zhu Ling to Xiaoqian, mainly in the world of killing immortals. It''s a trouble to take out the Tianya divine sword of the same style as his niece Lu Xueqi. It can also be said that Sanxian Kui''s sweetheart has practiced one more, but if he continues to use ink snow sword, red flame sword and amber and Zhu Ling, fools can detect the problem. These magic weapons are also put. It''s better to give them to Lin Mei, Xiaoqian and Xiaodie. They are all servants of Pan Haodong. Enhancing their combat effectiveness is equal to enhancing their own combat. It''s far more practical than keeping it for a few daughters-in-law. Standing in pragmatism, pan Haodong''s approach is right, but if he talks about things with emotion, it''s a little unkind. Before leaving, you have to find some materials to refine some magic weapons and go back to defend your wives. Although they are very strong in Hong Kong and the world, they have enough self-protection ability. But I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. More self-defense means must be right. "Master, although I agree with you, we all have magic weapons, but several mistresses don''t have them. I can''t say why, or..." Before Wei Xiaodie finished speaking, pan Haodong shook his head and interrupted, "I''ll find materials to refine their magic weapons. Since these magic weapons have been given to you, I can''t take them back. I''ll sacrifice them at ease!" "Thank you, master." two Tongtian peak. Immortal daoxuan, Taoist Cangsong, Tian Buyi, master Shuiyue, Zeng Shuchang and other peaks gathered together for the first time. Immortal daoxuan, who presided over the secret Council, looked at the wide and fat Tian and said, "younger martial brother Tian, you have the best relationship with immortal pan. Let''s talk about your opinion first." "There is no doubt that brother pan is a decent person with excellent moral character and amazing cooking skills. He can''t be a member of the demon sect. His purpose of coming to Qingyun gate must be to recognize relatives." During this time, Tian is not easy to go to the purple bamboo forest every three or five times to eat and drink, but it is not just to eat and drink. The main purpose is to observe pan Haodong and prevent the demon sect experts from forging their identity and undercover Qingyun gate. "But I sent someone to investigate for several months, but I still didn''t find any news about Maoshan and Shaolin. Some hidden sect forces who made friends with us also said they had never heard of these two sects. What''s your explanation?" Taoist Cang song, who is in charge of the punishment of Qingyun sect, looks grim and has a little harsh temperament. Although it was not easy for him to know pan Haodong earlier than Tian, his relationship with pan Haodong was the most insipid. Even uncle Zeng went to the purple bamboo forest to eat several times, and Taoist Cangsong didn''t eat once. Because he always questioned pan Haodong and didn''t believe in each other''s identity. Another reason is that pan Haodong looked at him and made him unhappy at the bottom of his heart. He always felt stripped away. Hearing Taoist Cangsong''s words, master Shuiyue frowned and said: "Senior brother Cangsong, the hidden door is not an overall strength. Unlike our famous mountains and righteous ways, it has some connections. Several hidden sects have not heard of it, which does not mean that the hidden door does not exist." "Hum ~ ~" Taoist Cangsong Leng hum said, "I don''t believe that an existing hidden sect can make Qingyun sect spend months, but I can''t find a clue." "I support senior brother Cangsong." Zeng Shuchang''s eyes are the most vicious. From the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t believe that the world has Maoshan and Shaolin, two powerful hermit sects. He only thinks that pan Haodong is a first-class casual cultivation. "Whether Maoshan and Shaolin exist or not, immortal Pan''s magic and Taoism can''t be fake. We need to win him over and let him be completely tied to us." To tell you the truth, immortal daoxuan doesn''t believe it either. The sect with stronger strength than Qingyun sect is willing to avoid the world and give them the world cultivation resources. Unless Maoshan and Shaolin occupy the blessed land of Xianshan with rich resources, they can''t see the three melons and two jujubes outside. However, some things are better believed than none. We should check them or have to check them. You have to be prepared. Then immortal daoxuan looked at master Shuiyue and asked, "junior sister Shuiyue asked you to betroth your disciple to immortal pan last time. What did he say?" "He..." Thinking of the contact several days ago, master Shuiyue turned red and accosted up: "Dong, I don''t like Wen Min and Xiao poetry, and I don''t feel like other disciples. Instead, he has expressed appreciation to me, saying that if I am willing to be a Taoist partner, he will choose to accept it." "Poop ~ ~" Taoist Cangsong, who just wanted to drink tea to moisten his throat, burst out laughing. Shang Zhengliang, sitting opposite Chaoyang peak, was touched on his face. He wanted to be angry but didn''t dare to be angry. It was particularly funny. Tian Buyi was shocked and said, "what else? Can Dong like you? Is he blind? " "What are you talking about?" Master Shuiyue is murderous. It''s not easy to stare at Tian. "Younger martial sister, don''t get angry and get down to business." Immortal daoxuan smiled and said, "do you have any feelings for immortal pan? If so, I am happy to contribute to this good thing. " "Me too." "And me." "Younger martial sister, it''s a rare opportunity. Don''t be reserved. It''s rare for someone to see you." Daoxuan, Cangsong, Tian Buyi, Zeng Shuchang and others were like an old girl who was worried about marrying at home. They suddenly learned that someone had a crush on their old girl and began to persuade them. "You all shut up!" Master Shuiyue said angrily. Although pan Haodong was very handsome and had peeked at her canteen, she knew very well that pan Haodong didn''t want her to be a Taoist companion. At that time, it was just a joke. If the other party really has an idea, it''s not that they can''t consider it. After all, she is really not young. It''s a pity Chapter 390 The next day. Pan Haodong entertained his sister Su Ru and niece Lu Xueqi with a sumptuous lunch and said, "sister, Xueqi, I may have to leave for a while." "Uncle, where are you going?" Lu Xueqi quickly said. Su Ru and Tian linger also looked reluctant. Only Tian''s face did not change, as if he had expected. Last night, the elder martial brother of the leader worried that brother pan might leave. He didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. "There is no fixed place. It''s mainly to find materials and refine some fairy swords..." Pan Haodong hasn''t figured out where to go and where to go. He inquired everywhere. If he couldn''t find the right materials, he went to the blood dripping cave to find the heavenly book. "Is it back?" Su Ru got up and said. A pair of apricot eyes show a strong sense of reluctance to give up, as well as... Nostalgia for delicious food. "Of course, my niece, niece and sister are all at Qingyun gate. This is my second home. How can I never come back?" Pan Haodong''s answer let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. The lively and playful Tian ling''er patted the chest that was beginning to take shape. He was afraid and said, "it''s ok... Uncle, when you just said to leave, I''m really worried that you won''t come back." Pan Haodong Tucao said, "are you worried that you will not be able to make complaints about your uncle''s cooking?" "Hee hee ~ ~" Tian linger said with a smile, "uncle, the food you make is so delicious. I''m not the only one here who is worried. Xueqi, her mother and father are worried. If you don''t believe it, ask everyone." "Ling''er is right. We are used to your delicious food. As soon as you leave, we have to be hungry for at least half a month before we can eat our own food." Tian Buyi didn''t think of this at first. Now think about it, he, a fat man weighing hundreds of kilograms, even showed all kinds of reluctance to give up to pan Haodong. Pan Haodong lost a pimple when he saw it. Subconsciously, he turned and looked at Lu Xueqi and Tian linger, washed his eyes, smiled and said, "if you are worried that you can''t eat the delicious food I made, you can go out with your uncle." "Really?" Tian linger said excitedly. Lu Xueqi is also eager to try. "Really, you can''t go either. The seven pulse martial arts meeting once a Jiazi will begin in one year. You must stay in Qingyun gate and practice in isolation. You can''t go anywhere. " Su Ru is very strong and destroys her daughter''s dream of going out. Xiaonizi''s face collapsed with a brush. "Uncle, although I''d like to go out with you, the seven pulse Huiwu is coming. Shifu may not let me leave." Lu Xueqi hung her head and looked depressed. "That''s a pity." Pan Haodong has some small regrets. The opportunity to get close to his two beautiful nieces is gone. However, just when he thought he was going out alone, Tian Buyi suddenly looked at his wife Su Ru and said, "madam, ah Dong''s experience down the mountain is short and he doesn''t know much about the intrigues of the outside world. Why don''t you accompany him on a long trip?" "Er..." Su Ru hesitated and said, "the seven veins will be martial soon. Daren, they are still waiting for me to teach!" "It''s all right. Isn''t there me?" Tian Buyi''s Taoism is very profound and much better than Su Ru. Among the 18 generations of Qingyun sect disciples, it is second only to daoxuan and WAN Jian. Its cultivation is still above Cangsong Taoist. He didn''t teach his disciples much before, just because he was lazy. "Then... All right!" Su Ru was not willing on the surface, but she was secretly happy in her heart. Finally, I don''t have to go hungry, but I continue to eat the delicious food made by my brother. You can also put down the work of training disciples, take off the burden and go out to play. It''s a good Kaisen! Although he was not accompanied by his niece, but accompanied by his sister Gan, pan Haodong was very happy. He left the dishes and chopsticks to ling''er and Xueqi for cleaning. Pan Haodong asked his sister to go back to Dazhu peak to pack up, and he flew to Tongtian peak to inform immortal daoxuan. If Qingyun gate is compared to a big family, then immortal daoxuan is the parent of the big family. Pan Haodong belongs to the guests who come to the home. Before leaving, he must inform the owner. This is the most basic courtesy. After all, Qingyun gate is not pan Haodong''s home. Although he can come and go freely, immortal daoxuan is also happy. But people live in the world, the most basic politeness can not be lost. You can''t be arrogant because of your strength. It will be disgusting In the afternoon, pan Haodong and his sister Su Ru flew out of Qingyun gate and went straight to Heyang City, which Qingyun disciples often go to. It is located 50 miles south of Qingyun Mountain, which is the largest and most prosperous place within a hundred miles. The city has a population of at least 200000 or 300000, and it has a good geographical location and a lot of business trips. In Heyang City, it''s easy to find out the news. Wherever there are meteorites and exotic treasures, there will be rumors to find the material for refining utensils. It''s right to go to Heyang. In a moment, the two brothers and sisters came to shanhaiwan, the largest Inn in Heyang city. "Two guests, please come inside." A clever looking waiter came forward and said. Under the guidance of the waiter, they came to the second floor. There was a window seat. Su Ru sat down and said, "a pot of tea, a steamed sleeping fish, and some signature dishes." "OK, two, please wait a moment." The waiter hurried downstairs and ordered the kitchen to prepare food, while he returned upstairs with a pot of hot tea and poured water for pan Haodong and Su Ru. "Waiter, have you heard any special news recently?" Pan Haodong handed the waiter a piece of broken silver. The waiter immediately smiled: "Sir, you asked me the right person. I just received a message yesterday. Hehuan sect and wanpoison sect, two of the four major religions of demon sect, have sent disciples to the Arctic ice field recently. It is said that a piece of different iron fell outside the sky not long ago. I don''t know whether it is true or false." After a pause, the waiter continued, "Sir, this is the news I heard. It''s not reliable. You two need to judge by yourself." Come on, you''ll also issue a disclaimer in advance. What a clever waiter. Su Ru smiled and said, "what else?" "No more." The waiter spread his hands. Pan Haodong said, "arrange two rooms for us to live in later." "All right!" Shanhaiwan has good food and many diners. But having tasted the food made by Pan Haodong and the food she used to eat with relish, Su Ru is now like chewing wax. After a few bites, she puts down her chopsticks, sits aside and looks out the window with her gills. Pan Haodong didn''t want to waste food. He swept all the food sitting on the table alone, and then asked his sister Gan to go into the room to have a rest. Don''t think about it. Su Ru has one room and he has one. Their sister brother relationship is very pure. I was speechless all night. The next morning, pan Haodong and Su Ru embarked on a journey to the Arctic ice sheet. They flew with their swords very fast, but they couldn''t stand it. It was a long way. After more than half a month, I just came to the Arctic ice sheet. There is only one color here, white. Opening eyes is white, closing eyes is also white, spotless white, crystal clear, pure and innocent. In addition to the vast expanse of white and uninhabited, the most intuitive feeling is cold Chapter 391 Thousands of miles are frozen, thousands of miles are snowy, and the cold wind is biting. Flying the sword in the Arctic ice field, the mana consumption rate is very fast. Every half an hour, Su Ru will stop to rest and recover the rapidly consumed mana. Pan Haodong is much longer than her, and can fly all day at a time. Slow down and search for foreign iron falling outside the sky. The mana generation speed can be equal to the consumption; After integrating the Nine Yang Sutra with the formula of healthy qi, pan Haodong obtained unexpected benefits. Not only does Haoran generate healthy qi very quickly, but even the mana in the Dantian is consumed, and the rate of self generation has become much faster. Although I don''t know why. However, pan Haodong can be sure that the fast speed of mana generation is not a bad thing. night. The search was fruitless. Pan Haodong fell on an iceberg that does not melt all year round and dug an ice cave with Tianya divine sword. It is more than ten meters deep and two meters wide. Only one tent can be placed. Needless to say, it must have been intentional. When pan Haodong took out a tent out of thin air and skillfully supported it, Su Ru said with some embarrassment: "ah Dong, it''s really embarrassing to ask you to watch tonight." "There''s no one around here. What night?" Pan Haodong opened the tent and sat in. Su Ru immediately sat in wax, blushed on her face and hesitated, "then tonight... We..." Pan Haodong raised his mouth, picked his eyebrows and smiled: "sister, it''s freezing and snowy outside. You don''t want to occupy the tent. Let me get cold outside?" Although Su Ru wanted to nod. But considering the bad weather outside, he sighed helplessly: "well, Jianghu children don''t stick to details. Besides, you''re still my brother. I shouldn''t guard against anyone. Let''s sleep together tonight!" "Sister, if you don''t trust me, you can put a bowl of water among us." "What are you doing with the water?" Su Ru refused without hesitation: "how can we sleep if we accidentally throw water over and wet the tent?" "Then don''t put it." Pan Haodong replied with a smile. Seeing his bad smile, Su Ru blushed Ah Dong, don''t touch your sister at night. If you dare to mess around, be careful that your sister cuts you. " "No, No." Pan Haodong shook his head again and again. Then, he took out two sleeping bags from the jade pendant space and handed one to sister Gan. He quickly took off his coat, put on his inner coat and got into the sleeping bag to enjoy the warmth of the down package. Midnight. There is a great temperature difference between day and night in the Arctic ice sheet. It is more than ten degrees below zero during the day and 70 or 80 degrees below zero at night. Even Su Ru, who has high mana, feels a sharp chill when he sleeps at this time. The valuable down sleeping bag can''t resist the extreme cold at all. But her dry brother pan Haodong, whose body is like a stove, can feel warmth in both sleeping bags tens of centimeters apart. "Ah Dong''s cultivation skills are very special. He even has the function of automatic body protection, absorbing the aura of the outside world and maintaining the heat consumed by himself..." Su Ru was gifted and intelligent. After a little observation, she found out why. Taiji Xuanqing Dao belongs to the top Taoism in the world of killing immortals. However, if you want to keep out the cold, you must take the initiative to practice martial arts. If there is no one around, she will sit cross legged and exercise martial arts to keep out the cold. But the question is, there is a big stove around you. You can sleep well with it. Why do you practice in ice and snow? People are inert. Especially when I didn''t get enough sleep. "Shall I go?" "Ah Dong is my brother. It''s natural for my sister to hold my brother. It didn''t matter in the past." "However, we are different after all. I can''t..." Lying in the cold sleeping bag, Su Ru seemed to have two villains on her head. One persuaded her to get into her dry brother''s sleeping bag, but the other was asking her to abide by women''s morality. Struggled for a long time. Su Ru just bite his teeth, drill out the sleeping bag, with a cold air, into panhaodong''s sleeping bag, so that someone shivers The next morning. Pan Haodong opened his eyes and looked at his sleeping sister, with a smile in his mouth. Last night, Su Ru couldn''t stand the cold and took the initiative to get into her sleeping bag. He thought Xiaoqian or Xiaodie came in, subconsciously hugged each other and started. Fortunately, he reflected it in time and didn''t make mistakes. In fact, if pan Haodong didn''t react at that time, Su Ru wouldn''t let someone continue. Even if pan Haodong took the initiative to stop, Su Ru still observed and guarded for a long time before she slowly fell asleep. "Hmm ~ ~" Near noon. Su Ru opened her eyes, flushed, pushed pan Haodong away and drilled out of her sleeping bag. Pan Haodong didn''t tease her. It seemed that nothing had happened. He got up, put on his coat, cleaned up his tent, boiled snow water and porridge. After eating and drinking enough, he continued to look for Jiutian Yitie. Ten days in a row. They finally found Jiutian Yitie in the waiter of shanhaiwan store in the east of the Arctic ice sheet. Unfortunately, they were a little late. The disciples of Hehuan sect and Wandu sect had fought for Yibao. "Ah Dong, the waiter is right. The Hehuan sect and the ten thousand poison sect did send someone. The one in front who fought with a blood skeleton is called an old demon. He called himself a blood sucking ancestor. He is a profound Taoist, cruel and easy to kill." "The old demon''s opponent is Jin Ping''er, a disciple of master Sanmiao, the leader of Hehuan sect. He is called master Miao. The magic weapon zimang blade is from Yin to evil and has strong spiritual power..." Su Ru, hiding on the snow hill, told slowly. "Sister, who do you think can win?" Pan Haodong asked. The battle ahead is very exciting. The art of flattery and poison are intertwined. The Hehuan sect and the ten thousand poison sect love each other and kill each other. They have already made a real fire. At present, many disciples of the two religions have been injured and killed. One of the unlucky people was cut off and dyed a piece of snow red. "That must be the blood sucking ancestor of Wandu sect. No matter how talented you are, childe Miao is only a younger generation after all. It is impossible to win the old demon. Not everyone is as strong as you." When Su Ru said this, her eyebrows were full of pride. Pan Haodong was her dry brother. His talent was excellent and his cultivation was unfathomable. Of course, being a sister was glorious! "Sister, I love to hear that." Pan Haodong smiled triumphantly. As Su Ru judged, Jin Ping''er lost to the old demon and was seriously injured. Most of the disciples of Hehuan sect became abandoned children, and only a few elite disciples fled with the little sect leader. Looking at the blood sucking ancestor picking up the wave light and flowing, the head size Jiutian iron, Su Ru said impatiently, "ah Dong, it''s our turn to play." "Don''t worry. Let others do it first. We''ll reap profits." Pan Haodong reaches out to hold Su Ru, who is ready to move. Nominally, Su Ru is a dry sister. In fact, she always listens to her dry brother during the treasure hunt. "Is there anyone else?" Su ruxiu frowned slightly. As soon as she wanted to feel with divine knowledge, she saw a man running out of the snow, pointing at the old demon''s back like streamer. The old demon caught off guard was stabbed by a sharp sword. The old demon quickly offered the magic weapon blood skeleton and suddenly smashed it at a sneak attacker who didn''t talk about martial ethics. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to pull a disciple of Wandu sect, opened his mouth and bit the disciple''s throat. Sucking blood to heal wounds. Blood gas filled the body. The old demon is worthy of being a blood sucking ancestor. His heart is badly damaged and can recover instantly. It''s a pity that the disciple of the ten thousand poison sect who was sucked blood couldn''t even say a word before he died. Chapter 392 Taking advantage of the gap between the old demon''s blood sucking and healing, the masked friars sneaked into the old demon, picked up the blood skeleton with a sword, rolled a donkey on the spot, swept over the old demon, picked up the nine sky iron under his feet, got up and ran away. "Thief, dare you!" "Chase!" The old demon chased after him in a hurry. The disciples followed. "Dong, keep up." Su Ru offered the black snow sword and said anxiously. Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "flying in the air is easy to be found. Let''s change our way." "Run?" "No, we''re hiding." Reach out and hold Su Ru''s waist. Pan Haodong directly performed the technique of hiding from the earth and disappeared without a trace. The next moment, like gophers, they emerged behind the old demon, masked friars and others, peeped in the dark, and hid underground again. After three repetitions. Perhaps it was because the iron of Jiutian was heavy. The masked friars were dragged down by the speed. They slipped less than ten miles and were caught up by the old demon. The two sides fought again. "Don''t force me to kill you, old demon." The masked female friar forced her blood sucking ancestor back and killed a disciple of the ten thousand poison sect. She stood up with a sword and her apricot eyes were full of murderous Qi. "You Ji, you were the first to provoke me. How dare you speak wildly? When I suck blood, my grandfather is easy to cheat, isn''t he? Others are afraid of you, ghost King sect, but we are not afraid of ten thousand poison sect! " The old demon was so angry that the blood skeleton suspended around him kept breathing out blood. Youji is one of the four holy envoys of the ghost King sect. She is the only woman among the four holy envoys. She ranks third and plays an important role in the ghost King sect. That''s not the point. The point is that Youji is a profound Taoist. She once cut off the arms of the Tianjiao ten thousand swords of Qingyun gate with a sword. Even if the situation was special and it was suspected that someone was unprepared, it was enough to prove Youji''s strength. The blood sucking ancestor was completely unsure of winning Youji. "That''s no need to talk!" Youji smiled coldly and said, "in that case, see the truth with your hands." It''s more than enough to refine two nine day magic soldiers with a head sized nine day iron. Even if you can only refine a nine day magic weapon, it is enough for the people''s Congress to kill. Youji knows that it is difficult to take away the nine day iron if she doesn''t subdue the old demon or kill the other party. A life and death struggle is imminent. More than a dozen disciples of ten thousand poison sect launched a fierce attack regardless of everything. The sword flashed and blood rained. Youji''s killing them is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables. In less than a dozen breaths, the old demon became a bare rod commander. However, the fighting did not end. As an elder of the ten thousand poison sect and one of the best experts in the demon sect, the old demon personally led the team to look for Jiutian Yitie. His men were killed. How can he hold back his anger? At this time, he didn''t care about anything else. He just wanted to turn over Youji. Er, no... it should be to drain Youji''s blood and enhance her skills. You Ji is not a good stubble. You come and go with the old demon and fight in the dark. No one dares to be distracted. Even the nine day iron on the ground was secretly taken away by someone. Until the old demon explodes and injures Youji, so after paying her life, Youji returns to her original place as a conqueror, and just then finds the Jiutian iron on the snow be missing! Youji was stunned for a long time, covered her bleeding abdomen and mocked herself: "the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch. She thought she was a yellow finch. Unexpectedly, she was also a mantis. She worked hard for a long time and finally made wedding clothes for others." "... if I find you, I''ll have to skin you!" After secretly taking away the Jiutian iron, pan Haodong took Su Ru and fled thousands of miles to an unknown canyon. With Tianya divine sword, he dug a cave with two rooms and one hall to refine the Jiutian divine soldiers on site. Su Ru has lv6 level refining skills. After pan Haodong appointed him as sister Gan, with the help of the system, he got all the refining skills of sister Gan and had no problem refining Jiutian divine soldiers independently. Use huoyun palm to smelt Jiutian iron. After taking out the impurities in the iron, pan Haodong divided the obtained iron into two parts, gave one to sister Gan, asked her to help refine a magic weapon and left the other to himself to refine a fairy sword. Ten days later. The immortal sword refined by Pan Haodong took the lead in shaping. The style of the nine sky magic weapon he refined is based on the ten famous Swords "Yuanhong" in the bright moon of the Qin Dynasty. The shape is roughly similar. The difference is that his one is relatively advanced, with sky blue and flowing waves. After being quenched by the power of the flame palm of huoyun palm, the sword has added the attribute of reaching Yang. When the skill of reaching Yang is applied, the power can be greatly increased. without doubt. He made the sword for himself. Tianya divine sword is a little feminine. Lu Xueqi''s Tianya, the first and last three masters, are all nuns. Therefore, pan Haodong is going to give the Tianya divine sword copied from the system to sister Hui, sister Jiu or Yazi. Of course, it may also be Charlotte''s fourth daughter-in-law Zhu Yin. "Rainbow!" "In the future, you will be called Tianhong sword. Do you like it?" Pan Haodong whispered to the nine heaven magic soldiers who had been refined by himself. Tianhong sword seems to have spirit. When he named it, it sounded like a response. Seven days later. Su Ru spent a lot of energy to refine the nine day magic weapon. Because it is made of the same material as Tianya sword, the nine sky divine soldiers are also sky blue in color, but their attributes are slightly different. Different people cultivate different Manas, and the refined magic weapons are naturally different. Jiutian iron contains auspicious and healthy qi. The refined Jiutian magic weapon is centered and atmospheric. It seems to be the magic weapon of the immortal family. With the help of the extreme cold of the Arctic ice field, Su Ru added a little ice attribute. It feels cold and cool. It is very suitable for monks practicing Yin attribute and water attribute Pan Haodong appreciated Su Ru''s masterpiece for a while and said with a smile, "sister, help people to the end and give the sword a name!" "Slacker. Just call it ice soul sword. " Su Ru rolled her eyes and said a sword name casually. She was not very distracted, but the name was pretty good. Pan Haodong had no objection and accepted it happily. Tianya divine sword, bingsoul divine sword and lancet can barely make a job when you go back. However, pan Haodong not only has a daughter-in-law in Hong Kong Comprehensive world, but also has other aspects, such as Charlotte''s Zhu Yin, so he has to search some and take them back. Therefore, pan Haodong took his reluctant sister Gan and began to look for refining materials all over the world, but it was a pity that their luck seemed to have run out. In addition to obtaining a piece of Jiutian isoiron from the Arctic ice field at the beginning, we have never encountered similar high-grade refining materials since. They are all materials of average quality and can barely refine magic weapons, Think about it. If the superior materials such as Jiutian iron could be easily met, the Jiutian magic soldiers would have been flooded long ago. No, it''s normal. After a big circle, they returned to Qingyun gate. Unknowingly, Su Ru and pan Haodong went out happily for a whole year. It''s time for the seven veins to learn martial arts! Chapter 393 Small bamboo peak, back mountain purple bamboo forest. Not long after pan Haodong returned to the bamboo house, Lu Xueqi stepped on the Tianya sword and fell rapidly from the bamboo forest. "Uncle ~ ~" The iceberg goddess in the eyes of outsiders, like a swallow returning to its nest, rushed into the arms of her uncle and tried to be coquettish. "Uncle, you are back at last." "I miss you so much!" Pan Haodong took his niece''s waist in one hand and stroked her white cheek in the other hand. He smiled and said, "Xueqi, my uncle also misses you very much. He has grown tall since he didn''t see you for a year." "No!" Lu Xueqi put out her tongue playfully and whispered, "uncle, I just folded something in my shoes according to your method to make myself look higher." "My uncle will design a shoe for you someday to make you more beautiful." "What shoes?" "High heels." Finish. Pan Haodong couldn''t help laughing. The painting style of xiuxianfeng''s niece must be very strange when she wears modern high-heeled shoes. "Uncle, you laugh so annoying!" Lu Xueqi pretends to dislike Tao. "Dong ~ ~" Pan Haodong rewarded Xueqi with a chestnut, picked up a package and stuffed it into each other''s arms: "you should say bad things about your uncle and punish you to wash these dirty clothes." Lu Xueqi''s cheeks are bulging. It looks like an air bag. Although she was very angry, Lu Xueqi was still obedient. She took the washing supplies and ran to the stream near the bamboo house. She washed her clothes carefully and kept talking. "Smelly uncle, bad uncle, knows to bully me." "Pa! Kill you! " "Kill you." same evening. Pan Haodong cooked a lot of delicious food in the bamboo house and entertained daoxuan, Tian Buyi, Zeng Shuchang, Shuiyue and others. After a year of greediness, these people ate his delicious food again and ate everything. Each one has no image. Fortunately, there are no other young people at the scene except Tian linger and Lu Xueqi, otherwise they will lose face and lose their home. After eating and drinking enough. Immortal daoxuan winked at Tian Buyi. Tian Buyi immediately said with a smile, "brother pan, you are not young. Have you considered finding a Taoist Companion to live?" Pan Haodong replied casually, "I''ve thought about it, but I haven''t met a suitable object. I''m alone and have only one niece. I''m afraid no one will marry me." "Who said no one would?" Tian Buyi pointed to the restless Shuiyue master opposite: "elder martial sister, she will." Pan Haodong, Tian linger, Lu Xueqi and Su Ru looked at master Shuiyue almost at the same time. Immortal daoxuan, Zeng Shuchang and others laughed without saying anything. In order to persuade master Shuiyue, they could give up their words for a long time. It was not until a month ago that master Shuiyue relaxed and expressed his willingness to marry immortal pan. In order to avoid a change of events. As soon as daoxuan made a total, he had the current situation. "Master Shuiyue, you..." Pan Haodong stared at master Shuiyue dumbfounded. God knows, he was just a joke! Master Shuiyue was still very angry at that time. Why did he promise now! Although Shuiyue grows well and the canteen is large, he has no feeling for master Shuiyue! "Immortal pan, younger martial brother Tian is joking. You can''t be serious. I just like you. I think you''re a good person. I''m willing to communicate with you more. I don''t have any special ideas. " Seeing pan Haodong''s surprised look, master Shuiyue knew that this bad idea was no use. He was relieved and quickly made an excuse for himself. At least she is also the first seat of xiaozhufeng. If she doesn''t find some steps, she will have no face to see people when the matter here gets out. Although he wanted pan Haodong to refuse before he came, master Shuiyue was a little lost when the other party refused. Seeing this, immortal daoxuan, Tian Buyi and others changed their mouths and asked about pan Haodong''s experience this year. They no longer talked about it. They can''t use the beauty of water and moon to completely leave pan Haodong. They can also play emotion cards. Anyway, the boy''s own niece and dry niece are at Qingyun gate, and dry sister Su Ru is Tian Buyi''s wife. They are not afraid of Pan Haodong leaving. Three days later. The seven veins know martial arts. To this end, prepare the veins of Qingyun gate, and send the most outstanding leaders under the gate to tongtianfeng Yunhai square to participate in the grand event of Qingyun gate once every 60 years. In the past, eight people from tongtianfeng participated in the martial arts meeting, and four from the other six veins. This time, the rules were changed. Ten people from tongtianfeng took part in the contest, nine from each of the other six veins, and a total of 64 people took part in the contest. The seven pulse Martial Arts Association temporarily changed the rules. Da Zhufeng, who had only eight disciples, was embarrassed. He couldn''t even get together the contestants. Even if Tian couldn''t easily pull the little disciples to make up, there was one less. If you don''t get it together, you have to. Tian Buyi and Su Ru had to bite the bullet and fly to the sea of clouds with eight disciples. Without the intervention of external factors, Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation realm, like the original, broke through to the four layers of Yuqing before the martial arts competition. According to the systematic judgment method, Zhang Xiaofan''s attainments in Taiji Xuanqing road are LV3, which is far from the fifth level of Lu Xueqi and Tian linger. The boundary division specified by the system is very violent. The immortal daoxuan who has practiced in Taiqing, Taiji Xuanqing lv8, Tian Buyi, Su Ru, Shuiyue and others are LV7. Their accomplishments are Shangqing. Lu Xueqi and Tian linger are the ninth floor and the eighth floor of the pure jade boundary. The data given by the system is LV5 of Taiji Xuanqing road. According to pan Haodong''s inference, lv6 and LV7 of Taiji Xuanqing Dao are jade clear territory, while lv8 and Lv9 are Shangqing territory. His cultivation is slightly better than that of daoxuan immortal, which shows that the cultivation realm of daoxuan immortal is roughly in the first three layers of Taiqing territory. Pan Haodong''s true accomplishments, according to the realm of the world of killing immortals, should be on the fourth or fifth floor of Taiqing. No one can threaten him except the beast God. "Xueqi, take it easy later." Pan Haodong arrived at the sea of clouds with xiaozhufeng and couldn''t help telling him. "Uncle, I know propriety. Don''t say any more!" Lu Xueqi glared at Pan Haodong. Compared with a year ago, she is like a new person, cheerful, lively, naive and lovely. Of course, these will only be displayed in front of Pan Haodong. In front of outsiders, she is still the cold, beautiful little bamboo peak fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. "Xueqi, don''t listen to your uncle''s nonsense. When you go to the challenge arena, you should try your best to win the competition. Before the victory or defeat is divided, how to move is allowed. Don''t lose your step because you keep your hand." When master Shuiyue said this, he subconsciously glanced at Pan Haodong, with five points of dissatisfaction, four points of indifference and one point of resentment in his eyes, just like being abandoned. Not far away, Zeng Shushu, who didn''t know when to get together with Zhang Xiaofan, rubbed Xiaofan''s chest with his elbow and said, "Xiaofan, what do you think of Lu Xueqi?" "Beautiful?" Zhang Xiaofan subconsciously replied. Zeng Shu immediately smiled and said, "I think she is very beautiful. Dare you come with me and chat up with Lu Mei?" "No." Zhang Xiaofan shook his head again and again. Zeng Shushu didn''t understand: "why?" "Afraid of being beaten." Chapter 394 Afraid of being beaten, I dare not lift it. A very calm idea. Lu Xueqi is pan Zhenren''s niece. If you want to chase Lu Xueqi, you have to deal with pan Zhenren first. But in the face of a hidden sect Tianjiao in his thirties and under 40, few of the 19th generation disciples of Qingyun sect can take action. Many of them are older than pan Zhen. For example, song Daren of Dazhu peak, Wen Min of Xiaozhu peak, Qi Hao of Longshou peak and others participated in the seven pulse meeting twice. The seven pulse meeting will be held once and participated twice, which means that the youngest one also has more than 80. It has to be said that the immortals in the world of killing immortals are very happy. On the fourth and fifth floors of Yuqing territory, they can live for hundreds of years without being old and live to death with a young appearance. Su Ru and master Shuiyue are women in their 30s, but they all look as beautiful as flowers. They can also be said to have profound Taoism, and song Daren, Qi Hao and Wen Min have the same strength as Ling Lingqi. These people can also keep their youth. It can be seen that the Taoism of the world of killing immortals also has many advantages. Immortal daoxuan explained the rules of martial arts competition and began to draw lots. Because there are only eight disciples in Dazhu peak, there are only 63 bamboo sticks. In the first round, a lucky man will win without fighting and automatically advance to the next round "Immortal pan, do you think Xueqi can take the lead?" Taking advantage of the gap between the draw and the fight, master Shuiyue came to pan Haodong and asked with interest. The most proud thing in her life is to bring back Lu Xueqi and turn her into a talent. Taking Lu Xueqi''s cultivation of the ninth floor of Yuqing as the realm, it''s easy to win the championship. "My niece is so excellent that he must be the champion." Pan Haodong took it for granted. Lu Xueqi''s talent is extremely high. After recognizing herself as an uncle, she can communicate with Lingquan water every day. This year, her accomplishments have risen, and it''s not far from a breakthrough. Seeing that pan Haodong attributed the disciple''s excellence to talent, master Shuiyue stressed with some dissatisfaction: "Xueqi is excellent, but she can''t be today without my careful teaching..." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "master, you really have great achievements. How can I thank you?" "Marry me!" Master Shuiyue subconsciously wanted to say these two words, but she swallowed them. She was not an old girl no one wanted, but an immortal with high vision. It''s too cheap to get married. Even if she has the idea of marrying down, someone has to speak. "Xueqi is my disciple. It''s natural to teach her. I want you to thank me?" Master Shuiyue''s words are true. The purpose of accepting disciples to teach Dharma is to inherit the sect. It''s a matter of course. It''s not a casual practice alone. The disciples also want to ask for returns. Everything they do is self-interest. Pan Haodong smiled and didn''t reply. Soon, the draw was over. Zhang Xiaofan, Tian Buyi and Su Ru were the lucky ones to be promoted automatically. They were both happy about this. They were originally brought to make up the count. Unexpectedly, they were so lucky that they were promoted to the second round. Xiao Fan is really lucky. In the first round, there was nothing to see. For example, Lu Xueqi, Qi Hao, Tian linger, Lin Jingyu and other gifted people can basically win with three moves. Perhaps the only thing worth appreciating is the cool magic. Witnessing the martial arts competition among the disciples of immortality is much more enjoyable than watching special effects in the cinema. Pan Haodong subconsciously took out a bucket of popcorn and enjoyed it happily. When master Shuiyue saw him eating, he couldn''t help tasting it, and then he couldn''t stop. Pan Haodong''s strange popcorn is made by using special secret sauce to select high-quality rice. The popcorn cooked with huoyunzhang tastes dozens of times better than that in modern cinemas. "Dong, what are you eating? It smells good. I can smell it all the way. " Su Ru, who was very close to her brother Gan, couldn''t help coming over when she smelled the strange smell of popcorn. "Popcorn." Pan Haodong took out a bucket of popcorn out of thin air and handed it to his beautiful sister. Su Ru was not polite at all. She hugged the strange popcorn, learned from someone, grabbed a handful, stuffed it into the cherry mouth, and ate it with bulging cheeks. Master Shuiyue is very reserved. He can eat one at a time for a long time. "Dong, popcorn is delicious." Su Ru said while eating, "is there anything else? I want to take some back to the disciples. " "Here you are." Pan Haodong took out a large bucket of popcorn out of thin air. It is very simple to make. After the preliminary preparation, huoyun palm can explode a large box at a time. Su Ru held a bucket of popcorn in one hand and said with a smile: "ah Dong, Xueqi has finished the competition. Do you want to watch linger match with the past?" "I''m gone, and your elder martial sister won''t be accompanied." Pan Haodong shook his head. Master Shuiyue glared at him: "who wants you to accompany?" "Then go!" He stuffed the popcorn in his arms into master Shuiyue. Pan Haodong took out a bucket out of thin air and left side by side with Su Ru. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, master Shuiyue''s teeth itch. There are so many barrels of uneaten popcorn, but what he gives himself is almost finished. Damn it! Click! Master Shuiyue grabbed it and bit it hard. It smells good! "Ling''er, come on!" In challenge arena No. 3, pan Haodong stood under the stage and shouted at Tian linger, who was dressed in red and innocent. Tian ling''er, who was encouraged, smelled the aroma of popcorn and was suddenly in high spirits. She made the amber and Zhu Ling dance vigorous. Within a moment, she forced her opponent down the challenge arena. Tian ling''er jumped down the challenge arena like a swallow and fell in front of Pan Haodong. He said proudly, "uncle, I won!" "Awesome." Pan Haodong touched Tian linger''s head, slipped popcorn into each other, smiled and said, "linger, this is the reward my uncle prepared for you." Looking at the popcorn that ate half of the popcorn, Tian linger looked black and said, "thank you, uncle." At this time, Su Ru went to her daughter, reached out and grabbed a handful from her popcorn bucket, and chewed it all in three or two bites: "ling''er, your uncle''s popcorn is very delicious. If you don''t eat it quickly, you''ll be robbed by your senior brothers." "Mom, you eat so fast. I''m afraid you''ll eat it up before elder martial brother comes." Tian linger protected the popcorn in her arms and stared at her mother with a vigilant face. Su Ru saw this scene, slightly embarrassed and said, "I''m not afraid you can''t finish it!" Tian ling''er rolled her eyes and said silently, "I can eat as much as my uncle makes." Su Ru had an idea, quickly found an excuse and stretched out her magic hand again: "ling''er, popcorn is very dry. It''s easy to be thirsty when you eat too much, which affects your play. You can''t eat too much." "Mom, you... Wow..." Looking at the half missing popcorn bucket, ling''er cried out. Pan Haodong came to Tian Buyi, his brother-in-law, and said, "brother-in-law, are you interested in making a bet with me?" "What are you betting on?" "Bet Xiaofan can get into the top four." "How to bet?" "I bet Xiao fan can get in and win. You give me rhubarb to kill. We''ll stew dog meat tomorrow night; If you can''t come in, I''ll go to Dazhu peak to cook dinner for you for a month. " Chapter 395 "No, no, I raised Rhubarb from childhood. I can''t eat it, I can''t eat it." Tian is not easy to wave his hand again and again. The stewed dog meat is very delicious, but no matter how greedy you are, you can''t eat rhubarb. You can''t promise anything in this bet. You must keep the bottom line. "Brother in law, dog meat rolls three times. The immortal can''t stand stably. Are you sure you don''t bet with me?" Pan Haodong has been greedy for Rhubarb dogs for a long time. In addition to lingzun water Kirin, Qingyun gate only has a rhubarb dog. Lingzun certainly doesn''t eat it. He can only focus on Rhubarb "Gollum ~ ~" Tian Buyi swallowed his saliva. If ordinary pets, such as bamboo rats and fragrant pigs, were killed, they would be killed, but dogs are really bad. Rhubarb has human nature. After decades of living together, he has long regarded rhubarb as a member of Dazhu peak. "Dong, if you really want to eat dog meat, I''ll send someone down the mountain to buy it later. Rhubarb is really bad." Tian is not easy to think that pan Haodong wants to eat dog meat and completely ignores the content of the gambling appointment. At the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t believe that Xiao fan can enter the top four, and he doesn''t even dare to think of the top ten. However, his daughter ling''er can think about it. When pan Haodong and his wife went out looking for treasure, they left a large jar of Lingshui for them. Tian Buyi, Tian linger, song Daren and others benefited from it and improved their accomplishments a lot. According to the current situation, linger really has the possibility of entering the top four. "Forget it." Pan Haodong shrugged. The common earth dog is certainly not as good as the rhubarb dog. The Qingyun gate station is the gathering place of the aura of the Qingyun mountains. The precious wild animals living here are rich in aura. They can not only be replenished after eating, but also taste very good, far from being comparable to the common game. After a while, the second round began. Half of the 32 contestants were eliminated, and Tian linger, Lu Xueqi, Qi Hao, Zeng Shushu and others were promoted to the third round. In the past, Dazhu peak, which was almost at the bottom of the seven pulse meeting, was promoted by three people in this meeting, which was particularly outstanding. Lao Tian Le blossomed. Su Ru happily hugged pan Haodong. Fortunately, they are dry sisters and brothers who have held a banquet and formally sworn in. They show intimacy, but no one pays attention, even Lao Tian is no exception. After lunch. The game continues. The ordinary Zhang Xiaofan began to bloom and become the focus of attention in Yunhai square, second only to Lu Xueqi and Tian linger. With a fire burning stick, he defeated Chu Yuhong on the fifth floor of Yuqing, Chaoyang peak, and entered the fourth round. Song Daren, who was favored by Tian Buyi and his wife, was defeated by tongtianfeng''s sword. Although they have the same accomplishments, it''s not a shame to lose the war, considering that Chang Jian is dozens of years younger, song Daren feels as bitter as eating Coptis chinensis. Xiaozhufeng''s sister Wen Min also missed the fourth round. After a fierce competition. The eight finalists who finally entered the fourth round were dragon head peak Qi Hao and Lin Jingyu, Dazhu peak Tian linger and Zhang Xiaofan, Xiaozhu peak Lu Xueqi, Feng Huifeng Zeng Shushu, and the other two were tongtianfeng disciples. Fourth round, eight into four. Zhang Xiaofan''s protagonist''s luck broke out again. Chang Jian, a disciple of tongtianfeng who defeated song Daren, gave up the competition with Zhang Xiaofan because he was seriously injured in the competition with song Daren, so that Xiao Fan could easily advance to the top four. The same promotion of Lu Xueqi, Zeng Shushu and Qi Hao depends on their strength. The top four should be ranked by specific ranking. There was not enough time in the afternoon, so they were put into the competition the next day. That night, pan Haodong cooked a sumptuous dinner, entertained the promoted niece Xueqi, and comforted the defeated dry niece. Zhang Xiaofan was also rubbed by Tian Buyi in the purple bamboo forest because of his outstanding performance in martial arts. The first time he ate such attractive food, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t say what he was excited about. He immediately wanted to kneel down and learn from his teacher. If Tian didn''t stop it with a black face, the boy would definitely kneel down. "Xiao Fan, if you want to learn cooking from me, you don''t need to worship a teacher. As long as you recognize me as a dry uncle like ling''er, I''ll teach you cooking." Pan Haodong asked Zhang Xiaofan to recognize himself as an uncle, which was followed by the recognition reward. The main reason was that he didn''t want Xueqi''s shuilingling cabbage to be arched by Xiao Fan. In his opinion, Zhang Xiaofan and Baguio, the daughter of the ghost King sect, are a pair. Although the identities of Xiao Fan and Baguio are opposite, there is no solution. It''s a big deal to instigate Xiao Fan to judge Qingyun gate and find a place to live and fly with Baguio. It''s better to follow the original plot track and stage a triangle love that surprises the world and cries ghosts and gods. It depends on whether Xiao Fan is willing to take the bait. If Xiaofan doesn''t want to recognize himself as an uncle, he has to destroy the meeting between Xiaofan and Baguio, or simply pursue Baguio and completely cut off their emotional line. Pan Haodong had never thought of Baguio before. It was mainly the other party''s childhood experience that made him feel a little diaphragmatic. At the age of six, when her mother Xiaochi took her to huqishan to visit grandma, the right path attacked and grandma died. Baguio and her mother are buried in huqishan. Xiaochi cuts meat to save her daughter. This matter became the deepest pain in her heart and also caused many years of estrangement from her father. Often think of this Pan Haodong was very unhappy and panicked. But he knew that Baguio was not to blame. At that time, the young girl just wanted to live and would follow her instinct to eat "Immortal pan, I appreciate your kindness. Although I really want to learn cooking from you, I am still a stranger to you. I presume you to be a dry uncle. Others will gossip." Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a long time and just made such a decision. He is very real. Besides not wanting to be told, it is mainly because of Tian linger. At this stage, he has a hazy love for his elder martial sister Tian linger and has not yet sprouted love for the more beautiful Lu Xueqi. However, whether he likes linger or Xueqi, he can''t marry pan Haodong. If you don''t, you may still have a chance to hold the beauty back. Yes, it''s over. They''re all dry brothers and sisters. How do you play? He Zhang Xiaofan is not pan. He likes to play with his sister! "Xiao Fan, I don''t know whether to say you are stupid or simple. A Dong has great accomplishments and amazing cooking skills. There is no way for others to recognize him as an uncle. It''s nice of you to give up. " Su Ru looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a look of hatred for iron and steel. Although Tian Buyi is also a pity, he still helps to speak well: "madam, this is Xiao Fan''s choice. We should respect him and don''t impose interference." "I don''t want to interfere. I just feel pity." Su Ru sighed. Tian linger was also a pity. Only Lu Xueqi breathed a sigh of relief. She doesn''t want to have another dry brother for no reason, and she still looks silly and naive Zhang Xiaofan. "Everyone has his own aspirations. I respect your choice." Pan Haodong was slightly disappointed that the marriage recognition plan did not succeed, but that was all. After all, he was just talking and did not officially issue an invitation to recognize relatives. There was no punishment for the failure of this marriage recognition. Since he had the experience of failing to recognize relatives, he is now very cautious about the invitation to recognize relatives. If he is not fully sure, he will never send an invitation. Chapter 396 The next day. Yunhai square, top four competition Lu Xueqi, dressed in white as snow, took the lead. At this moment, almost everyone in the whole Yunhai square was attracted by Lu Xueqi''s demeanor. It was as cold as ice, but it was as beautiful as a fairy. The blue light of Tianya divine sword in his hand flowed like an ice fairy. I couldn''t help looking more. Lu Xueqi is worthy of being the most popular champion of the seven pulse Martial Arts Association. Although her opponent is very strong, Zeng Shushu, who fought against her after less than five rounds, was defeated in a hurry. "Xueqi, good job." Pan Haodong gave his good niece a big praise. Xiaonizi''s accomplishments are better than Zeng Shushu''s, which is not the key to victory, but she is good at making use of the technique and combining the characteristics of the technique to continuously launch different attacks, so that the opponent can''t cope with it. In short, Lu Xueqi has more combat experience. Needless to say, there is the credit of master Shuiyue. Because he saw the shadow of master Shuiyue under Lu Xueqi''s repeated offensives. The second game, Qi Hao vs. Zhang Xiaofan. In this competition, Zhang Xiaofan won by luck relying on the special effect of the fire stick fused with blood eating beads. At the same time, he almost exposed the true origin of the fire stick. Once the top level of Qingyun gate knows that the fire burning staff is a soul eating staff and is trained with blood eating beads, Zhang Xiaofan''s good days may come to an end. At that time, Tian Buyi and Su Ru could not protect Zhang Xiaofan. The best way to protect him is to leave Qingyun gate. Then there are Jianghu strangers After two days, the final of the 20th Qimai Huiwu officially began. On the challenge arena, Lu Xueqi stood quietly in the east of the challenge arena with a little contempt in her eyes. Behind her, Tianya radiated a light blue light. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the dark and long irregular magic weapon in his hand. He felt inexplicably inferior. He was a disciple of Qingyun sect. How could the gap be so big? Other people''s magic weapons are immortal, and their own magic weapons are dark and terrible. They even have to be careful to urge them, and dare not make them public. He''s sour! But life is different. It''s useless in acid. "The final begins." Taoist Cangsong, who presided over the final, gave the order. Without hesitation, Lu Xueqi launched a fierce attack and beat Zhang Xiaofan. When he was about to retreat from the challenge arena, he subconsciously raised the burning stick and hit Tianya with the rung. Boom! A red light with blood burst out to resist the blue light of Tianya divine sword. Blue Sword light, evil spirit and red light are intertwined. Daoxuan, Tian Buyi, Zeng Shuchang and others sitting on the temporary viewing platform frowned at the same time. Obviously, they all noticed the abnormality of the fire stick. "Hiss ~ ~" With Lu Xueqi subconsciously increasing output. Zhang Xiaofan, whose cultivation was no more than the fourth floor of Yuqing, couldn''t bear the sword power of Tianya divine sword. He suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, half knelt on the ground and spit it out on the fire stick. Then, under the attention of Pan Haodong, he quickly penetrated into the fire stick. Originally, the red light with a little blood gas quickly turned into Yin, cold and black gas. The higher the Qingyun gate on the viewing platform, the darker the face. Lu Xueqi''s Tianya is also abnormal. It doesn''t instill much mana. Tianya is in full bloom. It is stronger than instilling mana when practicing sword. Zhang Xiaofan, a tough character, refused to admit defeat, and his magic weapon was out of control. The battle in the challenge arena began to heat up gradually. Every collision between the fire burning stick and Tianya would bring unbearable pain to Zhang Xiaofan. With his current physical quality, he can''t withstand Tianya''s attack at all. Even if the magic weapon of burning fire stick is one point higher than Tianya. But how powerful the magic weapon is depends mainly on the master. The master is a weak chicken. Even if the magic weapon is an artifact, it can''t stand others. The king can cut it with a kitchen knife! "Sister, let them fight like this. Xiaofan will be seriously injured and unconscious. Ask Xiaofan to admit defeat!" Pan Haodong said this not to help his niece, but Zhang Xiaofan is really not an opponent. At present, he is barely in an invincible position by relying on his toughness and the power of automatic protection with a fire stick. But it is an indisputable fact that Xiaofan will lose sooner or later. The cultivation of the fourth floor of Yuqing is the opponent of the ninth floor of Yuqing? Besides, Lu Xueqi is not far from breaking through and may enter the Shangqing Dynasty at any time. Lu Xueqi is not Qi Hao. She has no magic weapon in her hand and lost to Zhang Xiaofan, who was originally low in cultivation. "Hmm ~ ~" Su Ru nodded her head gently. Then, with divine knowledge, he said, "Xiao Fan, admit defeat!" In his mind, the voice of Shiniang suddenly sounded. Zhang Xiaofan looked stunned. Although he didn''t understand Shiniang''s practice, he obediently gave up resistance and let Lu Xueqi hit the challenge arena. Let this word, perhaps the description is not accurate. But when he had not lost the war and had spare strength, he took the initiative to give up resistance and said it was not too much to "let go". No matter what the outcome, at least for now, Xiao Fan''s loss is decent. Su Ru and Tian Bu Yi were satisfied. However, the couple frowned at Xiao Fan''s magic weapon. Tongtian peak is in the Yuqing hall. Immortal daoxuan sat in the middle, and the other six veins were the first. He sat on both sides according to their generations. Except for the seven of them, only pan Haodong was invited to the hall and sat next to master Shuiyue. I don''t know whether immortal daoxuan did it intentionally or unintentionally. Anyway, when pan Haodong came in, there was a vacant seat next to master Shuiyue. There was no other seat, so he could only sit next to master Shuiyue "Immortal pan." Immortal daoxuan asked, "what do you think?" Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said frankly: "Zhang Xiaofan is innocent. He can''t be a member of the demon sect. The fire burning stick must be obtained by accident..." Tian Buyi followed and said, "elder martial brother, I also think Xiao Fan''s magic weapon was obtained by chance." "Whether by chance or by necessity, this staff can resist Tianya. It must be a magic weapon or a magic weapon. I propose to confiscate and burn it. As compensation, we can refine a fairy sword or provide materials to Zhang Xiaofan to refine a magic weapon by himself. " Taoist Cangsong proposed to collect the fire burning stick and burn the magic weapon with a little purpose. It can''t be burned by throwing it into the stove. He needs an expert in Shangqing to use his magic sword to resist thunder and lead Tianlei to burn it. Therefore, it can''t be carried out in the sect station. You have to go outside, so there is an operable space. "Taoist Cang song, the magic weapons of divine soldiers are good when used well and evil when used. As long as the people who use them are good, even if the magic weapons are the most evil magic weapons in the world, they will not harm the world. A person''s heart is full of desire and killing. Even if his magic weapon is the dragon sword, it will harm people." With that, pan Haodong looked at Taoist Cangsong and asked, "am I right?" Taoist Cangsong twitched his mouth. Good guy, point at the mulberry and curse the locust, the wrong man surnamed pan! Did he find out what he had done secretly before? How did he find out? At this time, uncle Zeng often said: "Elder martial brother, immortal pan is right. The quality of the magic weapon depends on the user. I don''t think we need to make a mountain out of a molehill. There''s something wrong with Zhang Xiaofan''s magic weapon. Just let younger martial brother Tian watch it. " "And you?" "Agree to wait and see." "In that case, let''s move on to the next topic..." Chapter 397 "According to the spies, there are demon cult and demon people activities in the wanbat ancient cave of kongsang mountain. I want to send the first four disciples down the mountain to investigate. Who is in favor of it and who is against it?" Qingyun gate, as a righteous leader, needs to pay to enjoy the love of all the people. The world of killing immortals opposes good and evil. They can choose to wait and see and trust Zhang Xiaofan who is innocent. However, the spies must not ignore the signs of the activities of evil people in the evil cult, otherwise they will suffer heavy losses. "Xueqi, Qi Hao and others are leaders of Qingyun gate. Let them go down the mountain to investigate the ancient cave of ten thousand bats. In case of an ambush, wouldn''t it be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?" Tian is not easy to worry about his own disciples. Zhang Xiaofan has never been down the mountain since he was a child. He doesn''t understand the intrigues outside. He rashly allows his disciples to go out of the mountain for training. As a master, he will inevitably be worried. "That''s why I invited immortal pan into the temple to discuss the matter with us." Looking at immortal daoxuan with a smile on his face, pan Haodong said helplessly: "leader daoxuan, you want me to take care of the younger generation of Qingyun sect, but you must give me benefits, otherwise I will only take care of Xueqi and Xiaofan, regardless of other people''s life and death." "Ten kilograms of ice silk." Immortal daoxuan is rich and powerful. His mouth is ten kilograms of ice silk, which is enough to make five Dharma clothes. "Deal." Pan Haodong was also cheerful enough. Without much consideration, he took the job of taking care of the younger generation. Immortal daoxuan turned to master Shuiyue and said, "younger martial sister, take immortal pan to the treasure house to get ice silk. I have something else to discuss with younger martial brothers." "OK, I''ll go." Master Shuiyue didn''t want to stand up. After seeing them off. Immortal daoxuan and Tian Buyi, Cangsong and others thought about Zhang Xiaofan''s fire stick. The stick was right in front of them and was brought by Tian Buyi. The other side Master Shuiyue went into the Qingyun gate treasure house, took out ten kilograms of ice silk and brought some additives for making Dharma clothes. However, she didn''t give them to pan Haodong, but slowly said, "these things are useless for you to take. I''ll keep them for you first. When I''m free, I''ll help you make Dharma clothes. About five pieces can be made. What style do you like?" Pan Haodong said with a smile: "two men''s and three women''s styles. The style is casual. Just watch it. I believe you." Master Shuiyue''s face turned red and said shyly, "you can''t change it after ice silk is made into a Dharma suit. Don''t blame me if you''re not satisfied in the future." "No." Pan Haodong shook his head and said with a bad smile, "hit you at most!" Master Shuiyue has a black face. I don''t know why, she didn''t get angry. She just felt funny. Pan Haodong''s speech is sometimes really funny. No wonder younger martial sister likes him so much that she even makes friends with him. The next day, pan Haodong accompanied his niece Lu Xueqi to the Yuqing hall again. When they entered the hall, Zeng Shushu, Qi Hao and Zhang Xiaofan had arrived. The outgoing Zeng Shushu was pulling Zhang Xiaofan to say something. When they saw them enter the hall, they immediately pulled Zhang Xiaofan forward to greet them. "Immortal pan, why are you here?" "Why, can''t I come?" Pan Haodong stared at Zeng Shushu with a straight face. Zeng Shushu quickly apologized and said, "no, I''m just a little surprised." Immortal daoxuan looked at them and said with a smile, "I want you to come here today. I want you to go down the mountain to experience. I invited Zhen pan to take care of you, but Zhen pan won''t do it easily. You have to negotiate and solve the difficulties on weekdays. " Qi Hao, who is several times older than pan Haodong, arched his hands and asked, "headmaster, what do you want us to investigate?" Immortal daoxuan talked about the "ten thousand bat ancient cave" in kongsang mountain a few days ago and told him: "this matter is very important. You four are the elite of our school, so we will send you to investigate. But the evil cult demons are treacherous and vicious. You should be careful. " "Yes." Qi Hao, Lu Xueqi and others replied. "Besides, besides Qingyun gate, both incense Valley and Tianyin temple have sent outstanding disciples to track down together. You must not be rude in front of others, but you must not break the momentum of Qingyun gate. In addition, elder martial brother Xiao Yicai of changmen has already gone to kongsang mountain to investigate this matter. If you find him, you can discuss everything more. " After being told by immortal daoxuan, he rewarded a Liuhe mirror to the champion of Qimai Huiwu. The Liuhe mirror has an ancient and clumsy shape, a bronze carving edge, a dragon engraved on the top and a tiger engraved on the bottom. It looks very powerful, but I don''t know whether it is suitable or not. Lu Xueqi took the Liuhe mirror, and the party went back to pack up. Then, with a simple bag, under the leadership of Pan Haodong, Yujian flew to kongsang mountain. The first stop of the five people is Heyang city at the foot of the mountain, a small city with a population of hundreds of thousands and a modern city with a population of hundreds of millions. Pan Haodong has no special evaluation of Heyang city. There''s nothing to look at except antique. However, Lu Xueqi, Zeng Shushu and Zhang Xiaofan, who rarely went down the mountain, had a good time. Because the time was not in a hurry, pan Haodong let them play for a day and then go on the road. He didn''t make much decisions on the road. In case of anything, he let them negotiate and solve it by themselves. Pan Haodong positioned himself as a bodyguard. He promised, mainly for the safety of his niece, ten kilograms of ice silk is secondary, and the vestment is also secondary Kongsang mountain is more than 3000 miles away from Heyang city. It took nine days for a group of five people to guard the sword. It was mainly because Zhang Xiaofan delayed and his cultivation was too poor to last long. When they fell into the clouds, they all looked different. Within a hundred miles, there was a steep mountain, many rocks and few vegetation. There were no people around, and it was desolate. Qi Hao, the oldest, acted as a leader and took the lead in saying, "it''s deserted here. There''s no place to stay. It''s better to go up the mountain to find the wanbat ancient cave and see if there''s a suitable place to rest for a night." "I have no problem." Zhang Xiaofan and Zeng Shushu stated their positions one after another. Lu Xueqi followed her uncle without saying a word. A group of five people searched the mountain for a long time, but they didn''t find the entrance of wanbat ancient cave. It was getting dark, so they had to look for a place to rest first. Unfortunately, they couldn''t find a foothold in the cave. Qi Hao finally chose a stone forest, raised a bonfire and prepared to practice by the bonfire for a night. Pan Haodong took out a pair of tents out of thin air and built them aside like clouds and flowing water. Then he took out two sleeping bags and said with a smile: "Xueqi, practice is relaxed and relaxed. Don''t practice tonight. Sleep well in the tent and keep your spirit, so as to find the ancient cave of ten thousand bats." "Thank you, uncle." Lu Xueqi smiled sweetly and got into a tent. Then, under the instruction of Pan Haodong, he opened the sleeping bag, took off his coat, got into the warm sleeping bag and slept comfortably. Qi Hao, Zhang Xiaofan and Zeng Shushu were so jealous that they wanted to kneel down and call their father immediately. Zeng Shushu envied: "the daily necessities prepared by immortal pan are really necessary for home travel and going out. I must study the magic weapon of storing things and put all daily necessities on it another day. If I go away or go down the mountain for experience in the future, I won''t be afraid of no place to rest any more." "There are few stored magic weapons in the whole practice world. You''d better stop daydreaming and wash and sleep!" "I didn''t eat dinner. What did I sleep on?" Chapter 398 The next day. Qingyun gate and his entourage joined the disciples of Tianyin temple and incense burning valley. Under the leadership of Pan Haodong, they broke into wanbat ancient cave and fought with Nian of blood refining hall. In the case of her uncle grabbing the array with a sword, Lu Xueqi shines brightly and cooperates with Qi Hao, Zhang Xiaofan and others to fight against the demons and demons. Unfortunately, their high light moment was very short. At the beginning, they output madly and consume a lot of mana. Their cultivation was not as good as the young boss. After the mana consumption was too large, they couldn''t make big moves. Soon, the young boss reversed the situation and killed the alliance temporarily formed by the disciples of the three religions, which fell like a mountain and fell apart. Pan Haodong only stopped some deadly attacks in the process of the collapse of the alliance, saved the next monk, and went deep into the ancient cave with his niece and Zhang Xiaofan. Zeng Shushu and Qi Hao were "accidentally" pushed out of the ancient cave by Pan Haodong and retreated strategically with the two young monks of Tianyin temple After passing through the death spirit abyss and entering the ruthless seaside, like the original, Zhang Xiaofan meets the fated woman. Baguio. After a fight. The merciless sea suddenly turned up huge waves and splashed all over the sky. A pair of eyes as big as lanterns and emitting green light soared up from the bottom of the sea, stayed 30 meters above the sea, and stared at the people on the beach. "Black water black snake!" "Run." Youji, who is beside Biyao, knows the murderer on the sea. She grabs Biyao and turns to run for her life. The appearance of black water black snake shows that the blood drop cave is nearby. Pan Haodong quickly releases his divine consciousness and senses the location of the blood drop cave with his huge spiritual power. "Come with me." A few seconds later, pan Haodong grabbed his niece''s jade hand and asked Zhang Xiaofan to run towards the dripping blood hole. On the other side, Youji heard his exact words and had an idea. She chased after him with Baguio. "Roar ~ ~" The black water black snake made a deafening roar. The thick roar set off a huge wave and hit the sea. Youji and Baguio, who were temporarily diverted, were immediately soaked in the sea water. More than a hundred feet long snake like a warship, separated from the ruthless sea, emerged on the shore at an incredible speed. Due to the temporary diversion and missing the chance to escape, Youji had to use her ingenuity to suddenly push Biyao to Zhang Xiaofan, while she took out the magic weapon "rosefinch seal" and turned to confront the black water black snake. The rosefinch seal contains the strange door seal method, which is extremely strange and powerful. At this moment, you Ji can fight hundreds of rounds if she changes to Taoist Cangsong and Tian Buyi. However, she is really not an opponent in the face of the fierce beast recorded in the chapter of gods and Demons - monsters. Black water black snake is a monster that has eaten immortal medicine and lived for thousands of years. The powerful rosefinch seal hit the black water black snake. It only shook its body. It couldn''t cause damage at all, but it successfully angered it. "Wow!" The huge snake tail swept off a wave and smashed Youji with boundless Qi. Youji can''t avoid it. She is hit by a wave and falls from the air. Seeing this, Baguio turned around and shouted, "aunt you." "Go back." Pan Haodong rushed to Baguio, grabbed her skirt, threw it on Zhang Xiaofan, and charged: "Xiaofan, look after her." "Yes." Zhang Xiaofan quickly grabbed Baguio''s hands. Baguio kept struggling. Xiaofan had to hold him. In an instant, they were like an electric shock, and their bodies froze at the same time. This is... The feeling of love! Lu Xueqi didn''t notice this scene. She had only her uncle in her eyes. Watching my uncle return to the ruthless sea like a ghost, holding Youji in the way of a princess, looking at the giants in the sea, my nervous heart almost jumped out. "Beast, get back!" Pan Haodong burst into a drink and secretly performed hypnosis. The manic black water snake, with narrow green eyes, appeared dull for a few seconds, and then roared deafly. It was obviously angered by Pan Haodong''s mental attack. Almost hypnosis succeeded! It''s a pity. LV7 hypnosis is not enough. At least lv8 is needed to hypnotize the black water snake. "Roar ~ ~" With a sharp and harsh roar, the huge black tail of the black water black snake rushed over like a mountain. Pan Haodong did not hesitate to use the technique of hiding and disappeared with Youji in his arms. The next moment, He then returned to Lu Xueqi and handed over the seriously injured Youji to Biyao. Then, like a strong wind, he returned to the ruthless seaside, jumped thousands of meters high and shouted, "beast, eat me." Above the ruthless sea, there is the death spirit abyss, which is hundreds of feet high and a kilometer jump is very simple. The black water snake perched on the beach, seeing the human beings like mole ants, jumped into the air and fell down. It was too lazy to make any attack. It opened the huge mouth of the fishy abyss and waited for the prey to fall in by itself. Such a small human can swallow 180 at a time, and one can only be used to plug the teeth. It''s too wasteful to bite. "Boom!" A powerful and incomparable momentum, like Mount Tai, pressed on the black water black snake. The black water black snake''s hundred feet body immediately sank down, focusing on the ten feet snake head attacked, and directly pressed into the ruthless sea. The black water black snake roared and raised his head. He wanted to stand up again, but he couldn''t stand up. Under the terrible pressure, the sea water was pushed aside. Before the Tathagata God''s palm fell, a huge palm print appeared on the ruthless sea. "What a terrible momentum!" Youji was stunned. Baguio looked silly: "what is this palm technique?" "The Tathagata palm is my uncle''s unique peerless skill." Lu Xueqi raised her snow neck high and instinctively showed some pride on her delicate face. Look, this is her uncle! A peerless expert who is indomitable and holds down giant animals! Lu Xueqi is honored to have such a powerful uncle, and incomparable pride and happiness emerge in her heart. "Immortal pan is really a God and man!" Zhang Xiaofan is dying of envy. Why was he blindfolded by lard and refused to recognize pan Haodong as his uncle? Boom! The earth shook and the sea water roared for tens of feet. Lu Xueqi quickly pulled out the Tianya divine sword and shot a blue sword to cut the surging wave in half to prevent her clothes from being wet by the waves. At this moment, she was decent. Zhang Xiaofan, Baguio and Youji became drowned chickens one after another. Although Baguio and Youji were already wet, even if they were wet, they were very upset when they were so come. The two evil cult demons looked very unhappy at Lu Xueqi. Zhang Xiaofan has a simple and honest face and doesn''t think elder martial sister has done anything wrong. After all, the waves are rough. Without the elder martial sister, they will be wet by the waves. Now one less person is wet. Xiaofan feels happy for her elder martial sister from the bottom of his heart. When the waves recede. The people saw an extremely frightening scene. The previously ferocious black water black snake was lying in a palm pit about 40 meters long and nearly 20 meters wide. Its life and death were unknown. Just when everyone was stunned, pan Haodong took out the Tianhong sword and suddenly cut it at the black water Xuan snake Chapter 399 "When!" The Tianhong sword, which destroys gold and jade and cuts iron like mud, was cut at the neck of the black water black snake. Unexpectedly, only a few scales were cut off, and there was no blood. "Good material! Good baby! It really deserves to be a fierce beast that has lived for tens of thousands of years! " Pan Haodong''s eyes lit up. Then, in the stunned eyes of Youji, Xueqi, Xiaofan and others, he tried his best to use his sword to cut off the head of the black water black snake, and then touched the body of the black water black snake and the huge mountain like snake with his hand. The black water black snake disappeared without a trace. No one would believe it had come unless the ruthless sea was stained with the dark green blood of the black water black snake. "Uncle, where''s the black water snake?" Lu Xueqi ran to pan Haodong''s side and stared. She looked here and there. She was stunned that she didn''t find a trace of black water black snake. Do you? Xueqi fixed her eyes on her uncle. Feeling the little girl''s shocked eyes, pan Haodong pinched her face and winked at her: "Xueqi, the black water black snake ran away, you know?" "Yes, yes, the black water snake ran away!" Lu Xueqi, with LAN Zhihui''s heart, immediately realized it and helped echo the Tao. Zhang Xiaofan, who came at the back foot, was stunned and said, "black water Xuan snakes have been killed. How can they run away?" Lu Xueqi stared at Zhang Xiaofan and warned, "what are you talking about? My uncle said that if the black water snake ran away, it ran away. " Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t turn his head a little. He looked at uncle and nephew pan Haodong foolishly. At this time, Biyao held the injured Youji and walked to pan Haodong. Youji said, "thank you for saving me. Youji is very grateful." "Say good words, who won''t?" Pan Haodong glanced and said, "I really want to thank me. Then take practical action. You owe me a life, you know?" "Keep it in mind." Youji''s attitude is very correct, and Mr. Pan is very satisfied. After a brief discussion, Baguio helps Youji leave. Zhang Xiaofan is reluctant to give up and looks at Baguio frequently. Baguio is also looking at him. The two people, because of a previous hug, had a special ECG response. "Xiao Fan, Youji owes me a life and can''t die here easily. Please take care of her for me, help girl Biyao escort her away and meet Qi Hao and Zeng Shushu outside." Pan Haodong intended to fulfill Zhang Xiaofan and Baguio, and specially arranged a contact opportunity for them. When Zhang Xiaofan heard his orders, he said excitedly, "immortal pan, won''t you come with us?" "No, we want to keep going." "Oh, then I''ll go." Zhang Xiaofan chased him. Youji didn''t refuse pan Haodong''s kindness, but when she accepted Zhang Xiaofan, she looked back at Pan Haodong and there was something wrong in her eyes On the way to the dripping blood cave, Lu Xueqi wondered, "uncle, Baguio and Youji are the people of the ghost King clan. You don''t have to kill them. Why save them?" "In my heart, there is no distinction between good and evil, only good and evil. As long as I don''t cultivate evil skills, use people as cauldrons, absorb people''s spirits and harm people''s lives, even people in the demon sect, I won''t do it at will." Pan Haodong has no special views on the evil cult and has little preference for the right way. The famous and decent sects are not necessarily all good people. They are also evil people who have a purpose and unscrupulous means. The evil cult is not necessarily all villains. There are also good people who come out of the mud without contamination. It mainly depends on people. "What is good and what is evil?" Lu Xueqi asked. "It is good to benefit the people and oneself, and it is evil to harm others and oneself." Pan Haodong spoke out his personal ideas. Good people are not great saints. They need to sacrifice themselves and benefit others. If they are willing to help others within their ability, that is good. It is also good not to do evil. It is right to be selfish. The wrong thing is not to hurt people. His concept of right and wrong is so simple. Lu Xueqi thought for a long time. Just then she understood her uncle''s thought. The original good and evil did not stand together and began to waver. During the conversation, Lu Xueqi followed her uncle into the blood drop cave. At a glance, she saw the skeleton in the blood drop cave, which was the remains of the black hearted old man who was in the clouds 800 years ago. Neither uncle nor nephew is interested in it. After a search. They came to a row of wooden shelves marked with names such as "Five Mountains God halberd", "moon viewing rope" and "Liren cone". They were all well-known magic weapons of the evil cult in those years. Unfortunately, the shelves were empty. There is only one iron box. Lu Xueqi was overjoyed and carefully took out the box. However, just as she was about to open the box, pan Haodong suddenly came forward and grabbed her hand and said, "don''t open it indiscriminately. There may be dark hands in it." Carefully put down the box, Lu Xueqi clapped her hands and wondered, "uncle, this box is very heavy. Guess what''s in it?" "Guess what, open it and you''ll know." Pan Haodong smiled, motioned Lu Xueqi to step back, and then stretched out his hand to open the small box, emitting a black breath. Pan Haodong had long expected that he would immediately use the fire cloud palm. When the "ancient corpse poison" encountered a high-temperature flame, it immediately made a Zizi sound, just like something in an oil pan. Burn up the ancient corpse poison and take out the Acacia bell. Pan Haodong didn''t think about it, so he turned and handed it to his good niece Xueqi, if my guess is right, this should be the Hehuan bell, the town treasure of Hehuan sect. Go back and ask your master to think about it and study some spells suitable for Hehuan bell to enhance your combat ability. " "Boo ~ ~" Lu Xueqi kissed pan Haodong and said excitedly, "thank you, uncle." This bell is used by women. It''s inappropriate for my uncle to keep it. Except for her, only Tian linger is suitable for use, but she is pro and linger is dry. It goes without saying which is more important or less important. She is the only one who has the joyous bell. So she wasn''t polite at all. Get the joyous bell in a secret room. Martial nephew and nephew are very interested in exploring the dripping blood cave. They soon find the source of Taoism in the world of killing immortals in another secret room. Heavenly book. Although it is only the first volume, the contents recorded above can still be broken and studied for a long time. "The book of heaven, is it the book of heaven?" Lu Xueqi hugged pan Haodong excitedly and couldn''t help herself. Pan Haodong smiled, took his niece''s Qian waist and comforted: "Xueqi, this is only the first volume of the book of heaven, not the whole book of the book of heaven. Why are you so excited?" "Uncle, this is the book of heaven!" "All I know is that it''s useless to be excited about meeting Tianshu. Only writing it down is my own." In pan Haodong''s gentle soothing voice, Lu Xueqi gradually calmed down and began to recite the first volume of Tianshu. "When heaven and earth are created and covered with chaos, ignorance is not divided, the sun and moon contain their brightness, heaven and earth mix their body, the outline is changed, and the turbidity is Chen..." The content of the heavenly script is a little raw. It is written in classical Chinese, but fortunately, pan Haodong is not defeated. After all, he has traveled through so many worlds and has a deep foundation in classical Chinese. Uncle Jiu, the master of zombie world, taught him Maoshan skill "Shangqing Dadong Sutra", but explained the meaning word by word and with great patience. The Sutra of Da Dong in Shangqing Dynasty is better than the book of heaven. There''s no reason why you can''t understand the book of heaven in the world of killing immortals. Even if you can''t understand it, it''s okay. There''s a good niece! Chapter 400 The book of heaven is not only a simple cultivation method, but also an exposition of the supreme principles of heaven and earth, which is of great help to pan Haodong to enhance the formula of righteousness and improve his sense of cultivation. Of course, Lu Xueqi''s help is also great. Taiji Xuanqing Dao, the martial art of Qingyun sect, is originally derived from the book of heaven. Although it is the fifth volume, the first volume and the fifth volume are only different in content. In essence, they are both books of heaven and can complement each other. The uncles and nephews recited the first volume of the book of heaven, and each realized something, so they closed up in the blood dripping cave and understood it. Zhang Xiaofan, who assisted Biyao to escort Youji away from wanbat ancient cave, said goodbye to the two women. Shortly after that, he met Qi Hao and Zeng Shushu near kongsang mountain. The three stayed nearby for a day. Seeing that pan Haodong and Lu Xueqi didn''t show up, they returned to Qingyun gate in advance. Zhang Xiaofan, who witnessed pan Haodong''s killing of the black water snake, was not worried about the safety of their uncles and nephews. Zeng Shushu and Qi Hao also went to the back mountain of Dazhu peak to visit the huge palm pit left by the Tathagata God''s palm. I also have a certain understanding of Pan Haodong''s strength. I don''t believe that Nian boss can keep them. Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan and his party walked very simply. They need to go back and report the situation of wanbat ancient cave. It''s inconvenient to stay for a long time. Time passes day by day Twenty days later. Sitting in the secret room, Lu Xueqi opened her eyes first, and a ray of pure light flashed in her eyes. "The first floor of Shangqing." Feeling the surging mana in the Dantian, Lu Xueqi smiled. Subconsciously, she turned to her uncle. Seeing that he was still closed, she watched the heavenly script on the stone wall again. After the breakthrough. Lu Xueqi watched the heavenly script again and soon had a new understanding. As one of the heroines in the world, Lu Xueqi''s cultivation talent is extremely high. She has obtained opportunities that are not found in the original book, and her life experience has already changed. The first volume of Tianshu is just the beginning Unconsciously, time flies. In the blink of an eye, the past few months. With the help of Tianshu and Lingshui, Lu Xueqi, who broke through the territory of Shangqing after 20 days of isolation, suddenly increased to the third floor of Shangqing and chased the first peak of Qingyun gate. However, her progress is still not worth mentioning in front of Pan Haodong. [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 132 Spirit: 141 Agility: 129 Skill: righteousness formula Lv9, Shangqing Dadong Scripture Lv9, Royal female Scripture lv8 Talent: Gourmet Lv9, self healing Lv9, affinity lv4 Martial arts: Royal sabre Lv9, huoyun palm lv8, Tathagata palm lv8, Dugu Jiujian LV7, flower finger lv6, pig killing lv6 Dharma mantra: five thunder mantra lv8, golden light mantra lv8, sword control lv8, divine movement LV7, hiding LV7, healing lv6, Exorcism lv6, body immobilization lv6, water control lv6 Skills: magic lv8, hypnosis LV7, glyph LV7, Qi Dan lv6, physics lv6, Feng Shui lv6, perspective lv6, shooting lv6 Backpack: eight squares Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin Attendants: Huang Quan, Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Lin Mei, fire phoenix guard group (300 people) Branch line tasks: I. uncle''s wishes (91%)] The above is the income from pan Haodong''s closure. All major skills have been improved. Other martial arts, spells and skills have not been improved except the sabre art complementary to the formula of righteousness. Because what he has improved this time is his realm perception. He has no time to practice martial arts, spells and skills. "Uncle, we should go back" "Let''s go!" Pan Haodong wields a sword to destroy the stone wall, so as to prevent the demons of the demon sect from getting the heavenly book and bringing disaster to the common people. After several months. Pan Haodong returned to Qingyun gate again. He felt different from before. In the past, his strength was slightly stronger. Now he has the strength of hanging daoxuan. Many things can be done. Don''t worry about this, worry about that. Yes, of course. For no reason, he won''t mess around. After all, he has a friendly relationship with Qingyun sect. Sister Gan and niece are Qingyun disciples. "Immortal pan, you are finally willing to come back." In xiaozhufeng hall, master Shuiyue looked at Pan Haodong whose cultivation became more and more unfathomable. Her eyebrows were full of surprise, but she didn''t ask these questions, but said in a slightly resentful tone: "it''s been more than four months since I left. I thought you turned away my good disciple!" Pan Haodong went to master Shuiyue and sat down. He impolitely picked up a cup of tea and sipped: "master Shuiyue, Xueqi is my own niece. It''s wrong to use the word ''abduction''?" Master Shuiyue''s Apricot eyes were horizontal, pretending to be angry and said, "you know it''s wrong and don''t say hello. Do you know we''re all worried about you?" Lu Xueqi came forward and hugged master''s arm. Jiao smiled and said, "master, you know my uncle''s strength. What are you worried about us?" "I only worry about you, not him!" Master Shuiyue glanced at someone. "Puff!" Looking at the master''s duplicity, Lu Xueqi couldn''t help laughing. Master Shuiyue turned red and stared at Xue Qi. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "master Shuiyue, I''ll come back to you in the evening. Your teachers and disciples will talk about the past first." Come to me at night? Master Shuiyue keenly grasped the key point and his heart beat rapidly. Lu Xueqi wondered, "uncle, where are you going?" "Talk to your leader about something." After pan Haodong left. Lu Xueqi put her face to master''s ear and whispered, "master, I found a big secret." Master Shuiyue said, "what?" Lu Xueqi said with a bad smile, "master, you like my uncle, don''t you?" Master Shuiyue''s face turned red with the naked eye. Lu Xueqi was very happy when she saw this scene. She said happily, "master, my uncle is rather dull. It''s difficult for you to let him take the initiative. If you really want to be with your uncle, take the initiative tonight. I hope you can change your mouth tomorrow and call you aunt." "Pa!" Master Shuiyue hit Lu Xueqi''s ass angrily, and said angrily: "once you come back, you don''t have a normal shape. Your accomplishments have increased. Are you good at it? Follow me to Houshan and let me see how much progress you have made in this period of time. " "Master, can I have no water tomorrow?" "No." When Lu Xueqi was dragged to the back mountain for a competition because she flirted with her master, pan Haodong found immortal daoxuan and asked. Immortal daoxuan was stunned for a long time. Just then he asked, "immortal pan, how do you know that there is a Book of heaven in the immortal killing sword? This is the biggest secret of Qingyun sect. No one knows except the leaders of previous dynasties. " "Leader daoxuan, where did I learn about this? Please forgive me for not telling you. This time, for the sake of fair trade, we will exchange the first volume of Tianshu for the fifth volume of Tianshu, and none of us will suffer. " When pan Haodong got the first volume of the heavenly book, he had the idea of replacing the heavenly book with the heavenly book. In addition to the third volume in the Heavenly Emperor''s treasure house, he needed to go there in person. The second, fourth and fifth volumes can be obtained by transaction. As he said, fair trade, no one will suffer. No one would refuse such a deal. No one dares to take advantage of him. After a little silence. Immortal daoxuan said, "you can trade, but I have to inspect the goods first." "No problem." Pan Haodong generously took out the copy of the first volume of Tianshu. Immortal daoxuan read it through and led pan Haodong into the forbidden area of Qingyun gate Chapter 401 Qingyun gate forbidden area. The entrance of the magic moon cave is half higher than ordinary people, about seven feet wide. It appears on a gentle hillside, surrounded by green vines and thorns, and several branches hang down the entrance. There is a magic moon barrier outside the cave, which can reproduce the intruder''s life as real. However, the magic moon barrier has no effect on Pan Haodong. After all, his spiritual power is very strong, up to 141 points. He waited for a while in the magic moon cave. Instead of waiting for immortal daoxuan, he waited for WAN Jian; Before that, immortal daoxuan once entered the cave and told Wan Jianyi about him. Therefore, when Wan Jian saw that an outsider broke into the magic moon cave, he didn''t do it immediately, but brought a pot of tea. "If I guess correctly, you should be immortal pan, a distinguished guest of Qingyun gate! Elder martial brother and I talked about you. Please have tea. " Wan Jianyi poured a cup of hot tea with one arm and handed it to pan Haodong. "Thank you." Pan Haodong took a sip and said with a smile, "what do you call it?" Wan Jian poured two cups of tea and replied, "my man Wan Jianyi, you are hundreds of years old. Call me wan Zhenren, Wan elder martial brother or WAN elder brother." "Brother Wan, I heard sister Gan mention your deeds. I don''t understand. As a legendary disciple of Qingyun sect, you were sentenced to death by the older generation of Qingyun sect. Now the older generation has driven the crane to the West. Why don''t you hide from the world? " Without waiting for WAN Jian to reply, pan Haodong continued: "during my time at Qingyun gate, I found that Taoist Cangsong respected you very much and had a grudge against your ''death'' in an attempt to revenge immortal daoxuan." "If you can, I hope you can see him so that Taoist Cangsong will not regret for life." "Taoist Cangsong has been in charge of punishment for many years, and his temperament has become a little extreme. Only you can resolve his resentment." Wan Jianyi fell silent when he heard these words. In fact, the future changes and tragedies of Qingyun gate can be avoided. Without Cangsong, the ghost King led the demon sect to attack Qingyun gate. I''m afraid he can''t even enter the gate. The mountain protection array with the immortal sword as the core of the array can''t be broken by the ghost king at all. The immortal killing array can only be broken from the inside. Pan Haodong''s purpose is purely for his baby niece and beautiful frozen dry sister. They are all members of Qingyun gate. Qingyun gate is easy to be affected by accidents. He didn''t want Lao Tian to be beheaded by immortal daoxuan, who was possessed by the devil, and then his sister died for him. Niece Xueqi has long regarded Qingyun gate as her home. The ghost King leads the crowd to open the positive devil war, which is bound to fight to the death to guard the home. Taking care of Cangsong in advance can not only avoid the loss of life, but also at least reduce some losses, save the life of my sister and the safety of my first-class niece. "Immortal pan." As soon as Wan Jian considered whether to meet the loyal younger martial brother Cangsong, immortal daoxuan broke through the boundary of the magic moon, walked quickly to pan Haodong and asked, "is there any real evidence for what you just said?" "Cang song respected brother Wan, you know; Extreme temperament, you know; He hates you, and you must be aware of it; In that case, why don''t you let him come to the magic moon cave and meet 10000 real people? " Pan Haodong''s words made them speechless. Yeah! Younger martial brother Cangsong is so extreme that he will make some regrets sooner or later if he doesn''t resolve his resentment. Wan Jian can see this side even if he doesn''t want to see it. He just met Taoist Cangsong. He can''t justify not seeing Tian Buyi, Zeng Shuchang and others. It''s embarrassing! But for the sake of Qingyun gate, I have to meet men in distress. Wan Jianyi finally accepted pan Haodong''s proposal to meet Taoist Cangsong at night Next, let''s get down to business. As soon as immortal daoxuan said Pan Haodong''s proposal to exchange heavenly books, Wan Jian immediately took out the immortal killing sword kept for pan Haodong and gave it to pan Haodong to understand the fifth volume of heavenly books. Wan Jian and immortal daoxuan read the first volume of heavenly books together. same evening. Xiaozhufeng, the first other courtyard. Master Shuiyue thought that someone would come in the evening. He took a flower bath to wash his body. He was ready to show his most beautiful posture to someone with no eyes. Thinking that a year ago, she showed her willingness to marry down, but the other party didn''t agree, Shuiyue held a fire in her heart and wanted to tear someone. Now, she just wants to revenge pan Haodong, so that this guy can only see, can''t eat, greedy to death! Perhaps this is because love begets hate! Although Shuiyue had only a good feeling for pan Haodong from the beginning, this good feeling had already deteriorated under the instigation of daoxuan, Laotian and others. She can''t tell whether it''s love or like. In short, the more pan Haodong refuses, the more she wants to prove herself, make the little bastard regret and beg her to marry him. Whether to refuse or accept. It depends on your mood. "It''s almost midnight. Why don''t you come?" Master Shuiyue sat on his bed and didn''t want to practice. His heart was like climbing a few ants. He couldn''t calm down. So he went out of the window and looked at the white moonlight. This is more than an hour. Fortunately, master Shuiyue has profound Taoism, otherwise the capital standing proudly in front of his chest would have become ice milk. After waiting for another quarter of an hour, a sword light appeared in the sky and came at a high speed. Here he is! Master Shuiyue was happy, but there was no fluctuation on his face. He quietly looked at Pan Haodong and flew down from the air. "Master Shuiyue, I''ve kept you waiting." Pan Haodong looked apologetic. It''s a long time to comprehend the fifth volume of the heavenly book. It''s already a quarter of Hai when I left the magic moon cave. It''s not far from the ion time. "I didn''t wait for you, just a long night without intentional sleep; Now that you''re here, say something! " Master Shuiyue gently opened her lips, and a moonlight sprinkled on her, such as a bright light in the dark, white skin, oval face, fine eyebrows, moistening nose, faint red lips, and eye waves like water. The long straight hair is not curled up and draped over the shoulders. It is soft and graceful like water, which makes people addicted. Her body exudes a faint fragrance of flowers. Beside her, it is like being in a flower valley with flowers in full bloom. Pan Haodong was intoxicated for a while. "Master Shuiyue, did you finish the robe you said to refine for me last time?" Pan Haodong has been greedy for the magic clothes that are warm in winter and cool in summer in the immortal Xia world for a long time. Taoist robes worn by immortal daoxuan and master Shuiyue on formal occasions are either made of ice silk or 500 year old spider silk. They not only have the function of defense, but also have the wonderful function of being warm in winter and cool in summer. "It''s still a little short. Come back in half a month!" Why did you ask me to meet at night during the day for those vestments? Master Shuiyue angrily said, "nothing else, I''ll close the window." "Don''t move, I''ll help you." Pan Haodong turned over and entered Shuiyue''s boudoir, very considerate to help her close the wooden window. Master Shuiyue drew a corner of his mouth and said silently, "I closed the window to let you go back, not to invite you in. Do you know what it is to serve tea and send off guests?" "Yes, but I know what you think better." Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. It''s time to get married! Chapter 402 "Ding, the host has an invitation to recognize the characters in the plot..." "Ding, master Shuiyue accepted the invitation to establish a dry sister brother relationship with you. Reward: magic sword Yulei Zhenjue LV7, skill upgrade card 2. Attribute points 10. Five in the morning. Xiaozhufeng''s first separate courtyard. Master Shuiyue looked at the smiling little man beside the pillow, opened his mouth, took a hard bite on his shoulder, pretended to be angry and said, "little bastard, I know you have bad intentions. Coax others to be your sister, but do this to me... To me! You are mean, you are shameless, you are cheap! " "Do you like it?" Pan Haodong suddenly replied. "... like, like." Although I don''t want to admit it, I want to say no against my heart. But master Shuiyue had to admit that his brother gave her happiness. "Master Shuiyue, I......" Pan Haodong was about to say something. Master Shuiyue winked: "call me master?" Pan Haodong quickly changed his mouth and said with a smile: "sister, Xueqi will be your niece in the future. Remember to take care of her when I''m not here." "What do you say?" Master Shuiyue rolled his eyes: "Xueqi was raised by me since childhood. I regard her as my own flesh and blood. She hurts her more than my uncle. No one can hurt her as long as I''m still alive." "What nonsense!" Pan Haodong grabbed master Shuiyue''s capital and said, "with me, you, Xueqi and sister Su will live for a long time and become an immortal in the future." "How can flying be so simple? It''s better than the founder of green leaves. They can''t get rid of the limit of life. They only live for more than 750 years. When he was alive, he resisted strong enemies, created the immortal sword array and Qingyun gate, and led Qingyun gate to become the first of the right way. Which is not a shocking move? " "Even master Qingye can''t fly to become an immortal. How can your sister expect to fly to become an immortal?" Master Shuiyue really didn''t dare to think about it. The Taoism of killing immortals in the world was understood by the ancients from the nameless ancient scroll. The effect of beauty and prolonging life is good, and the destructive power is also strong. However, if you want to live a long time, it''s more than a little worse. Now she just wants to live a few hundred more years and enjoy being a woman. "You can do it with me." Pan Haodong''s generous and forceful answer moved master Shuiyue very much, and his eyes could not be gentle. His confidence comes from the kinship recognition system. As long as he has been shuttling around the world and recognizing relatives with the strong in the heavens, it is no problem to become an immortal and become a ancestor. He has this confidence. Although master Shuiyue is nominally a dry sister, he is his woman like black widow and Shuiling. At the same time, she is also one of the dry sisters with the strongest cultivation talent, the strongest strength and the most promising to become an immortal. It is worth cultivating. Therefore, after the two were tired of chatting together, he taught master Shuiyue the Sutra of the great cave of the Shangqing Dynasty, and asked Shuiyue to pass it on to Lu Xueqi and Su Ru in the future. As for dry niece Tian linger and dry brother-in-law Lao Tian, there is no need. One more person means one more resource of practice and one more risk of exposure. Pan Haodong can trust only two elder sisters and niece Xueqi. Ling''er and Lao Tian can''t trust them After the official marriage with master Shuiyue. Pan Haodong understood the fifth book of heaven during the day and asked Shuiyue to help him practice at night. He cooked delicious food from time to time and entertained Xueqi, linger and others. Unconsciously, he spent two years in Zhuxian world. In the few months since he came back from the blood dropping cave, pan Haodong''s cultivation level has been improved all the time. Five thunder mantra, golden light mantra, divine sword to resist thunder, Tathagata divine palm, Dugu nine swords, finger twisting, water control and so on have all been upgraded by one level. In addition, ''Hypnosis'' and'' perspective ''in the skill bar have also been upgraded by one level respectively That night. After a special exchange with master Shuiyue, pan Haodong said, "sister, I''m going to visit the ghost King sect and trade heavenly books with the ghost king. I may leave for a few months." "Do you need my company?" Master Shuiyue didn''t give up. She used to like Wan Jianyi, but now she only has a dry brother in her heart. Not long ago, she accompanied Taoist Cangsong and Tian Buyi to enter the forbidden area of Qingyun gate, where wanjian hermit practices. When she saw the object she once loved, except that she was happy about the death and rebirth of her "senior brother", Shuiyue had no abnormal fluctuations in her heart, just like Tian Buyi and Zeng Shuchang. On the contrary, Taoist Cangsong''s performance surprised everyone. When he saw his senior brother Wan Jian, he cried like a fat man of more than 300 kg. It is said that Taoist Cangsong confessed some things to immortal Wan Jianyi and Taoist Xuan afterwards, but all three kept silent and kept Tian Buyi, master Shuiyue and others in the dark. "No, it''s not appropriate for you to go." Pan Haodong shook his head. Ghost King sect is a force of demon sect. It''s inconvenient for people in Qingyun sect to go there. Even he had the chance to sit down and negotiate because he had saved Baguio and Youji. Otherwise, he had to break in and subdue the ghost king to get the second volume of the book of heaven. Of course, after the use of force, it must not be a deal, but a snatch. "Then be careful." Master Shuiyue worried. "Don''t worry, no one in the world can hurt me." Looking at the arrogant and complacent little man, master Shuiyue frowned and told him, "it''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow. Arrogance comes at a price." "Ann, I''ll be careful." Pan Haodong turned over and pressed the water moon: "spring night is worth thousands of gold. Don''t waste such a beautiful moonlight..." "Again?" "You don''t want it?" "Yes!" Master Shuiyue suddenly turned over and turned the situation in an instant. The next morning, pan Haodong left Qingyun gate alone. His abnormal relationship with Shuiyue was known by daoxuan, Cangsong and Tian Buyi. He was used to leaving Shuiyue master''s other courtyard as usual. Lao Tian, who was originally very relieved of Pan Haodong, has been restraining Su Ru recently, reducing the number of times of rubbing meals, and dare not let his wife meet someone alone for fear that there will be more green hats on his head. Su Ru was angry and funny at her thief proof husband. At the same time, he complained to Shuiyue and robbed his lovely and handsome brother without saying a word. Hateful! For a long time, she didn''t eat the food cooked by her brother. She was greedy to death. Now ah Dong has gone out. I don''t know how long it will take to come back. To this end, Su Ru also went to xiaozhufeng and complained about the senior sister Shuiyue. Master Shuiyue ignored the younger martial sister''s complaint, looked around and said, "younger martial sister, did you make any mistakes when you went out with your younger brother to look for treasure last year?" "Of course not." Su Ru quickly shook her head and denied, "elder martial sister, I have a family. You can''t pollute people''s innocence." "I wish I didn''t." Master Shuiyue breathed a sigh of relief. Su Ru was in a hurry. What do you mean? Want to occupy ah Dong, don''t you? I came first. How can this be? That''s too much! But she really has no way. Because she is different from elder martial sister, she has a family Chapter 403 Ghost King sect is one of the branches of holy religion, which is located in Huqi mountain according to its status. Three hundred years ago, the leader of the ghost King sect of the previous generation accidentally obtained the second volume of the book of heaven, which was famous and expanded the branch of the ghost King sect. Most of the magic arts of the ghost King sect come from the parts left over from the book of heaven. The Taoism is very strange. In order to achieve their goal, they do everything to make them known as the demon sect. Qingyun gate is a little far from Huqi mountain. Pan Haodong''s imperial sword flew for three days before reaching the residence of the ghost King sect. When it flew down, the four ghost King sect disciples guarding the sect looked very nervous. "Who are you?" A disciple of the ghost King sect asked. The disciples of the demon sect are not so rude as expected. They shout to fight and kill when they meet people. Their attitude is quite respectful. "Yinmen, pan Haodong, come to visit the ghost king." "Please wait..." A disciple turned and ran into the station. Soon. Youji, dressed in black and covered with gauze, came out with the disciples and said respectfully, "immortal pan, please come with me." Into the ghost King sect. Pan Haodong looked at Youji curiously, then asked casually, "is the injury better?" "Thank you for your concern. It''s all right." At this time, it has been more than half a year since Youji was injured by the black water black snake. All the serious injuries have healed. Pan Haodong asked about her injury. She really had nothing to say. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Touched a nose of dust. Pan Haodong didn''t care either. He was still chatting. Youji is like a stuffy oil bottle. She doesn''t open her mouth without asking. She must answer her questions with a very respectful attitude. However, people are beautiful and strong enough. They are as beautiful as water and moon. They are worthy of being a woman who can charm ten thousand swords. As for why Wan Jianyi likes Youji and doesn''t feel about the water moon, they are too familiar, just like some people don''t feel about the girls who play together since childhood. Seeing Da since childhood, Wan Jianyi is a senior brother again. He belongs to the party taking care of his junior brothers and sisters, not the party being taken care of. He doesn''t feel normal about his junior sisters. That doesn''t mean anything. Under the leadership of Youji, pan Haodong entered the main hall of the ghost King sect. The ghost king, who had been waiting here, got up and arched his hands and said, "I''m sorry for my visit." When you say forgive me, you can''t apologize on your face. It''s a typical superficial Kung Fu. You''re welcome. The ghost king should lead the four holy envoys to go out to meet him, instead of sending Youji alone. Even if Youji, she followed her. Otherwise, a gatekeeper will send pan Haodong away. Pan Haodong didn''t see a trace of sincerity in him. Pan Haodong waved his hand and said bluntly, "ghost king, don''t mention these polite words. I came here just to make a deal with you." "Oh ~ ~ I don''t know what real people want to trade with me?" The ghost King sat down and looked at Pan Haodong with interest. Six months ago, Youji reported to him what happened at the ruthless seaside. However, because pan Haodong was kind to the two women, they didn''t disclose that pan Haodong had killed the black water black snake. Instead, according to pan Haodong''s wishes, she said that the ghost king had the power to fight the black water black snake with the secret method. Naturally, they wouldn''t care too much about it. Not at all. Now I''m interested. A decent person from a hidden family went to the ghost King sect and made a deal with him, the leader of the ghost King sect. No matter what deal you make, at least you have a lot of courage. "Heavenly book." As soon as pan Haodong said this, the ghost King''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Later, the three holy envoys of the ghost King sect, Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu, cast strange eyes one after another, as if they were looking at a dead man. Only Youji stood aside without expression. "Immortal pan, what do you want to do with me?" The ghost King sneered, "don''t be some ordinary treasures. I''ll be very angry." "The premise of fair trade is equivalence. Pan has no intention of taking advantage of others. This is the first volume of the heavenly book. As long as you promise to trade with me, I''ll give it immediately. " Pan Haodong took out the copy of Volume 1 of the heavenly book and kept the copy of Volume 5. He didn''t want to trade out and let the ghost king find a way to crack the Qingyun sect. You know, the four wonders of Qingyun gate and the immortal killing sword array are all from Volume 5 of the book of heaven. The ghost king is another generation of devil sect Tianjiao. He traded the fifth volume, and there will be endless trouble in the future. So he only trades volume one. Let Qingyun gate, ghost King sect and Tianyin temple be at the same level, so as to avoid the imbalance of the strength of Zhengmo and Wudao. "True or false?" The ghost king looked suspicious. The book of heaven is the source of Taoism in the world of killing immortals. It is extremely precious. Can anyone take it out? You know, even the second volume of the heavenly book in his hand was obtained by chance. "You Ji." Pan Haodong said to Youji, "take it to your patriarch and let him verify it." "This..." Youji hesitated. It''s not to suspect that the heavenly book is false, but to fear that the ghost King won''t admit it and cause unnecessary conflict. "Just take it to verify. I don''t blame you for the accident." Pan Haodong is an expert in art. He is not afraid of the ghost King turning over. Even if he is in the ghost King sect and other people''s territory, he has enough confidence to enter and exit three times. Even kill him. The strength of the ghost king is equal to that of daoxuan, and he already has the strength of hanging daoxuan. If ten thousand people don''t know each other and want to be greedy for ink, they don''t mind destroying the ghost King sect and brightening their muscles to the sect of the world. "Man, heaven and earth are created, and it is called the time of chaos..." After only reading for a while, the ghost King determined that the copy of the heavenly script in his hand was true. He had a bad idea in his heart and looked at Pan Haodong without trace. Seeing this scene, Youji was worried and quickly said, "Lord, immortal pan is a strong person. She will never give you a fake heavenly book..." "This is a false book." Boom! The ghost King patted the table heavily, interrupted Youji and said, "come on, take him down for me." "Yes." The three holy envoys, Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu, quickly displayed their lightness skills and surrounded pan Haodong in a triangular shape. It is reasonable to say that the ghost king with great talent should not be so short-sighted, but he did, which shows that the attraction of Tianshu is far stronger than pan Haodong imagined. No muscle. Don''t say he wants to return to the "false book" today, but he can''t leave alive. Pan Haodong reluctantly got up, rubbed his wrist and said calmly, "ghost king, since you want to try my weight, I''ll do as you want. I just hope you don''t regret it for a while." "Arrogance!" The Xuanwu Saint envoy took the lead in launching the attack. Pan Haodong brushed his hand, took out the Tianhong sword, shook his body and suddenly disappeared in place. Hiss! Before the Xuanwu Saint envoy could react, he moved his head and flew from his neck. The ghost king was shocked. The Xuanwu Saint envoy was wiped by the other side. How can there be such a terrible speed in the world? If Immortal pan just attacked him, can he escape? Chapter 404 "Wait a minute!" When pan Haodong was ready to kill the two holy envoys white tiger and green dragon again, the ghost King hurried to stop and said, "immortal pan, please raise your hand. I shouldn''t test you, let alone slander your heavenly book and make false. I''m willing to exchange heavenly books with you and make a fair deal. " "Ghost king, you sent your subordinates to besiege me with the intention of occupying the book of heaven. Now you see my power. Just three or two words, you want me to sit down. What''s so cheap in the world?" Pan Haodong stared at the ghost King coldly. A sea like terror suddenly enveloped the ghost king, green dragon and white tiger. Youji, who was affected, was soaked in a cold sweat. It''s getting stronger again! It''s several times stronger than under the death spirit abyss. How could his strength improve so fast? Youji''s eyes are full of doubts. The ghost king said in a nervous tone with a little fierce internal stubble: "immortal pan, I''m willing to apologize. I just hope you can expose it. As long as it''s not too much, you can mention it. " Pan Haodong sneered: "what is not too much?" "Don''t touch my bottom line." The ghost King believes that counseling is not really afraid of death, but does not want to cause unnecessary large-scale sacrifice because of temporary greed. The ghost King sect has the mission of recovering the holy religion. If today''s greed causes the ghost King sect to destroy the family. Then he is a holy sinner. Pan Haodong said slightly: "I heard your daughter is very beautiful. I lack a servant girl around me. If you..." Before pan Haodong finished speaking, the ghost king immediately straightened up and said with bright eyes: "immortal pan, Baguio is my favorite daughter. If you want to hit her, pay attention, unless you kill me. But if you want a maid to serve you, I can decide to give you Youji. " "Lord, how can you..." Youji smelled the speech and looked at it angrily. The ghost king said expressionless, "Youji, individual sacrifices are inevitable for the sake of the holy religion. If you don''t know the current affairs and don''t need real people to do it, I can frustrate you." A threat, an undisguised threat. Youji and the ghost king are just superior and subordinate relations, not master-slave relations. She has an extraordinary position in the ghost King sect and has the right to leave at any time. But now the ghost king doesn''t hesitate to push her into the fire pit and give her to immortal pan as a servant girl in order to keep her beloved daughter. Youji''s heart is like glass falling to the ground and breaking into countless pieces in an instant. Of course, she has no ambiguous relationship with the ghost king. She just feels heartbroken. It''s not worth paying for the ghost King sect in recent years! "Ghost king, although you are cruel and heartless, you are good to your daughter, but you are not good for nothing. In that case, Youji, I accept it. It''s time to continue trading. " You don''t take advantage of the bastard. You Ji is so beautiful. Pan Haodong can''t refuse. He will just take each other. However, if he wants to take you Ji away, he has to be willing to make a special request like Huang Quan and Lin Mei. Of course, even if you can''t take Youji away and leave her in the immortal world to serve yourself for a period of time, it''s also excellent. "Immortal pan, please wait a moment." The ghost King decisively left the first book of heaven and turned to leave the main hall. The two holy envoys, Qinglong and Baihu, were filled with grief and anger to clean up the bodies of the younger martial brother Xuanwu. Youji, who was sold, stood behind pan Haodong without saying a word. "Aunt you." After a while, Baguio rushed to the main hall, looked at Youji behind pan Haodong and said, "aunt you, I just heard that dad gave you to immortal pan. Is it true?" "Really, aunt you is now the maid of immortal pan. She can''t take care of you around in the future. You must be very careful when you go out, you know?" Youji doesn''t talk much in front of outsiders, but in front of Baguio, she spits out her concern like a nagging mother. Confirming the truth from Youji''s mouth, Baguio instantly blushed her eyes: "aunt you, how can dad give you away? He''s too much." "Hey ~ ~" Youji sighed and didn''t tell the truth: "your father always has to pay back what he did wrong." "But that can''t sacrifice you!" Baguio''s anxious tears swirled in her eyes, subconsciously looked at Pan Haodong and asked, "immortal pan, you are a good man. Although I don''t know what Dad has done to you, I still hope you can forgive dad and give aunt you back to me. " "Your father sent someone to kill me. If I don''t punish him, won''t everyone be able to bully me, humiliate me and kill me in the future without fear of revenge?" Pan Haodong was speechless, and her tears flowed out like no money. Youji was distressed at the thief, but she had nothing to do. Although she can escape. But after running away. Baguio is bound to suffer. The ghost king is reluctant to give up his daughter, but even more reluctant to give up his century old foundation. As long as pan Haodong insists on asking for a statement, the ghost king will bear the pain to give his daughter to each other as a maid for the inheritance of the ghost King sect. As a Youji who watched Baguio grow up and regarded her as a close daughter, how can she be willing to let Baguio lose her freedom? Obviously, I can''t. If you can''t, she can only do it for you. The ghost King took a fancy to this, so he chose Youji to replace his daughter. There was silence. The ghost king returned to the main hall with the second volume of the book of heaven. Without even looking at Baguio, he offered the second volume of heavenly book: "immortal pan, this is the second volume of heavenly book, the foundation of the rise of ghost King sect. You can only watch it in the main hall for unlimited time." "Pour me a cup of tea." The ghost king looks at Youji. Youji immediately starts to pour a cup of hot tea and puts it next to pan Haodong. With pan Haodong''s current ability, it takes up to a quarter of an hour to recite a volume of heavenly script. However, in order to ensure the correctness of heavenly script, he just sat in the main hall of ghost King sect and studied it for three days. As if after confirmation. Pan Haodong just threw the heavenly book to the ghost king, greeted Youji, and turned out of the ghost King sect. The spirited Baguio follows behind with a gloomy look, and the ghost King follows behind Baguio to prevent immortal pan from taking away his only daughter when he leaves. "Aunt you, if you have a chance in the future, remember to come back and see me!" When Youji offered the magic weapon Zhuque seal and was ready to leave with pan Haodong, Biyao finally couldn''t help speaking. "Yes! Baguio, aunt you is gone. You must be good in the future. " Youji said goodbye with tears and left without looking back. On the way to Tianyin temple. Pan Haodong looked at Youji, who was dejected. He found a place to lower down and beat a rabbit on the spot. After giving it to Youji to clean up and make a fire, he turned over the roast rabbit and said, "Youji, do you hate me?" "Don''t hate." Youji shook her head. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "although I came from a famous and decent family, I''m not a pure good man. You look so beautiful and it''s dangerous to stay with me. If you want to go, I''m willing to give you an hour to go as far as I can. As long as I don''t catch up with you in a day, I''ll give you freedom." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Youji''s eyes brightened, but soon darkened. She was sure to use an hour to get rid of Pan Haodong''s tracking, but she was not sure and faced the dangers that might happen next. "Immortal pan, I know you''re a good man and don''t want to force people into difficulties, but the ghost king does what he says. If I escape from you, for the safety of Baguio, he will find me and frustrate me." "So you''re the safest to stay with me?" "That''s right." "Then you stay!" Chapter 405 A month later. All the way west, pan Haodong, accompanied by Youji, went to daze in the West. Daze, also known as the death swamp in the west, is known to be inhabited by various poisonous insects and beasts. The marsh is full of miasma and dysentery. It is a place of near death, and the world turns pale when it is heard. Pan Haodong''s behavior is the heavenly treasure house inside the swamp. The treasure house of the emperor of heaven is said to be the place where the emperor of heaven cultivates the truth. There are primitive gods and ghosts hidden in it. It has always been painstakingly searched for by people who practice the truth. Not only that, it is a great beast, but also greedy and ready to move. But Ling ran, the treasure house, lives on the hundred million year old sacred tree, suspended outside the nine skies. There are many prohibitions, and the nine Heavenly God birds guard it. If you are careless, it will be difficult to recover. At present, there are still several years before the opening of the emperor''s treasure house. Pan Haodong can''t wait that long. He has been in Zhuxian for more than two years and urgently wants to go back and say shameful love words with pregnant sister Hui; His eagerness became more and more prosperous after he exchanged the first volume of Tianshu for the fourth volume of Tianshu with the host of Tianyin temple. Volume I, Volume II, Volume IV and volume V of the book of heaven have been collected successfully, so there is a gap between Volume III of the book of heaven. Of course, the elixir of immortality in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven and the stone of the emperor of heaven are also good things. Pan Haodong will certainly not miss it "Immortal, my mana is exhausted." When she was about to fly into the central area of the death swamp, Youji, who was driving the ice soul sword, began to lose her mana, blushed and shouted at Pan Haodong in front. "Hold me tight." Pan Haodong turned to Youji and took her in his arms. At the same time, he took away the ice soul sword lent to Youji. This is a gift he specially asked his sister to refine and prepare to take back to his daughter-in-law. You can''t give it to anyone. Youji didn''t want to take the ice soul sword. She knows herself very well. After all, the quality of bingsoul divine sword is not inferior to Tianya divine sword, a real nine day divine soldier. All the way was unimpeded. Soon, the two entered the central area of the death swamp. A towering giant tree broke through the clouds and went straight up to the blue clouds, just like the Optimus Prime. "This tree..." Pan Haodong held the delicate and soft Youji, hovered over the sea of clouds, looked at the huge trees in front of him, and his heart burst out with surging enthusiasm. He always felt that he wanted to sing something. So he bowed his head and kissed Youji. "... how big." That''s it? Looking at Shenmu excited for a long time, he came up with these two words? Youji is stupid. The master she was forced to follow was a cultural idiot without any ink? No! How can you practice without reading? Can those classical Chinese texts of Xuangong Taoism be refined by people who haven''t read books? To say a bad word, I have no culture. I can''t understand the secret script of Taoism for you, let alone seize Xianyuan. "Oh!" The originally colorful sea of clouds changed the sky in an instant. A dark shadow covering the sky and the moon came from above the sacred wood. "Immortal, it''s the ancient divine beast Jiutian spirit bird. It''s very fierce. Are you sure?" Youji''s blog is widely known that all the rare and exotic animals in the world are clear, but she knows that the yellow bird guards the treasure house of the emperor of heaven and is the nemesis of the black water black snake. She knows all this. I just don''t know if the owner who is forced to follow has the strength to defeat the yellow bird. "Don''t you know if I hold it?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows at Youji. Youji was stunned for a long time. Just then she reacted and gave him a shy white look. A month ago, pan Haodong confessed to her that she came from a famous and decent family, but she was not a pure good person. At that time, she gave up the opportunity to leave and chose to stay, so she was ready to devote herself. Then she was eaten by someone that night. In this month, Youji has to help someone practice every day, which is also the reason why she has just been kissed and has no overreaction. After all, they are already very familiar. "I said cousin, you flirt and scold at different times. Such a big yellow bird flies down and pecks you. I don''t know how to avoid it. I''m not afraid to walk in its stomach?" When pan Haodong flirted with his maid Youji, Stephen Zhou''s voice came from above. Youji looked up and saw that the legendary nine heavenly spirit bird was designated in the air by a man with silver hair. The scene was extremely shocking. This man is better than her master! Pan Haodong replied with a smile: "Cousin, if we avoid it, you will lack a sense of ceremony when you come out. After all, you are the Savior of ''help'' when I am in danger, aren''t you?" "That''s also..." Stephen Chou nodded seriously. Then, looking at the yellow bird fixed in the air, he looked at it carefully for a while and said, "cousin, can I take this big yellow bird back later?" "Can you tell me why?" Pan Haodong is very curious about Stephen Zhou''s purpose. It is unlikely to take advantage simply. After all, his cousin is a god of food. He has cooked dragon liver and chicken gall, and there are countless divine animals. Now it''s just a big yellow bird. It''s really impossible for Stephen Zhou to be greedy. "The flat peach meeting is about to begin. Although the staple food is flat peach, the immortal family can''t only eat flat peach, but also eat some other dishes. This big yellow bird is huge and has fresh meat. It''s very suitable for barbecue and entertaining the immortal family." After a pause, Stephen Zhou continued, "cousin, if you do a good job of the flat peach conference, the queen mother will reward me with some flat peaches and nectar, and I''ll leave some for you." Hearing that his cousin could get flat peaches and nectar after holding the flat peach conference, pan Haodong immediately felt that the immortal medicine and the Emperor Ming stone in the emperor''s treasure house were not fragrant. Immortal medicine and the Heavenly Emperor''s stone are just names to scare people. In fact, they are rare treasures that are better. Drinking immortal medicine can live thousands of years longer. How can they be compared with real immortal family treasures? If you can eat a 3000 year old flat peach, you can become an immortal. If you can eat a 6000 year old flat peach, you can directly lift the Xia and soar and live forever. Nine thousand year ripe flat peaches are even more wonderful. People eat them and live the same life as heaven and earth and the sun and moon. Without a word, pan Haodong directly took out the black water black snake hidden in the jade pendant space and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "cousin, if you take this yellow bird away, if it''s not enough, I still have more than half of the black water black snake. You can also take it away, or you can dig the sacred wood to make a barbecue string." "This snake is not fresh enough. You will be scolded if you take it. You''d better keep it yourself! I just have this big yellow bird. As for the string, someone on my side will prepare it. Don''t bother to dig wood. " Stephen Zhou doesn''t like the black water black snake. He''s barely fresh. It''s been a few months. He brought it back to Tianting for barbecue. He may be picked by the queen mother. This is a difficult Lord to serve. You have to wait carefully. Of course, he doesn''t have to be too careful. After all, the identity of the object is good Chapter 406 "Cousin, this Emperor Ming stone..." "Rubbish!" "Cousin, this bowl of immortal medicine..." "It''s also rubbish." "The third volume of the book this day?" "Garbage in garbage." "Five volumes of heavenly books together?" "It''s a little interesting." Send Stephen Zhou and yellow bird away. Pan Haodong clubbed in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven and looked at the immortal medicine and the stone of the emperor of heaven. He always felt that he was a garbage collector. He was in a bad mood. Ton ton ton~~ Drink all the immortal medicine in one breath. Pan Haodong threw the dark stone into the jade pendant space. The stone named "Heavenly Emperor''s dark stone" rose in the wind and turned into a straight and steep stone mountain when it landed. However, he did not pay attention to these, and his attention was always on the heavenly book. After collecting five volumes of heavenly books. Naturally, you should shut up and understand. When he was closed, Youji naturally stood aside and protected the Dharma for him. One year later. Pan Haodong stands on the top of the sacred tree with a negative hand. His long hair is floating and handsome, like an immortal relegated to dust. Youji was dressed in black with a veil on her face. She looked peerless and guarded behind him quietly. Before entering the emperor''s treasure house. Youji''s strength is far inferior to that of the ghost king. She is about seven floors in Shangqing. Now she has cultivated accomplishments in Taiqing, and her strength is no less than that of the ghost king and WAN Jian. At this time, she can leave pan Haodong without fear of the threat of the ghost king. But she had no intention of leaving. Because Youji had made a special request six months ago, and like Lin Mei and Huang Quan, she officially became pan Haodong''s attendant. "Master, it''s windy on the tree. Be careful to catch a cold." Youji puts the cloak on her hand, gentle and gentle on the man. She is a very virtuous woman. If she recognizes a man, she will treat others wholeheartedly. If pan Haodong is accidentally killed one day, she will die for a man like Su Ru. Pan Haodong grabbed Youji''s jade hand, looked back at her and said softly, "youer, I''m going to leave this world and go back and have a look!" "Well, I haven''t seen Baguio for a year. I really miss her." Youji offered a fire red immortal sword, which was refined from the materials in the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor. The quality is slightly inferior to that of Tianya, but not much worse. The name of this sword is "rosefinch", which is the same name as "rosefinch seal". They are all magic weapons of fire attribute. "Go ahead. I''ll pick you up later." Touched Youji''s face, pan Haodong took his hand back. Youji came forward and kissed him. Just then she turned and jumped on the rosefinch sword and flew towards Huqi mountain. Youji''s cultivation has been promoted to Taiqing. No one can threaten her. Pan Haodong didn''t worry about her safety at all. After seeing Youji off, he offered Tianhong sword and flew to Qingyun Mountain Took some time to return to Qingyun gate. Pan Haodong saw several big monks with little monks and shamelessly came to the door to ask for advice. Zhang Xiaofan knelt on the ground, bowed his head and said nothing, silent to him; Beside him, a girl in green was tied by a rope and kneeling on the ground. "What''s going on?" Pan Haodong ignored the rules of Qingyun gate and directly flew the imperial sword into Yuqing hall. Master Shuiyue, who maintained an abnormal relationship with his sister and brother, came forward and said, "ah Dong, you came back just in time. Xiao Fan secretly learned the great fan banruo, the divine skill of protecting the teachings of the Tianyin temple, and secretly had an affair with evil women of the evil cult..." Pan Haodong was surprised and said, "have you been caught in bed?" Master Shuiyue rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not what you think. They''re just dating privately." Pan Haodong looked up at immortal daoxuan: "leader daoxuan, did they kill?" "No." Immortal daoxuan shook his head. Pan Haodong asked again, "did they set fire?" "Neither." Immortal daoxuan shook his head. Pan Haodong forcefully asked, "since they didn''t kill or set fire, they just made an appointment in private, why tie them up?" Immortal daoxuan was speechless. Zhang Xiaofan and Baguio raised their heads one after another and looked hopeful. Besides Tian Buyi and Su Ru, someone finally spoke for them. Moreover, he is a senior expert with great weight. "Immortal pan, Baguio is the daughter of the ghost king. She has a private date with Zhang Xiaofan. There must be a secret. This matter involves Qingyun gate. It''s our internal affair. Please don''t meddle in it. " Because Wan Jian didn''t die, Taoist Cangsong''s temper has gradually converged in the past year. It''s very different from before. Although he sometimes speaks very strongly, he doesn''t have the previous arrogance. "It''s really inconvenient for me to intervene in the internal affairs of your sect, but..." Speaking of this, pan Haodong said: "as far as I know, Zhang Xiaofan''s great fanban Ruo didn''t steal learning, but the universal wisdom master of Tianyin temple, who passed it to him before his death. How can this be regarded as stealing learning?" "Is that true?" Tian Buyi''s face was filled with joy. If this is the case, then things will turn for the better. Stealing learning and teaching is not a concept. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Master Puhong. He should know exactly what''s going on. Maybe you can still know the truth about the destruction of Caomiao village." When pan Haodong said this, he stared at Puhong and Pukong. Knowing that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t steal the great fanban, they received a summons from Qingyun gate and still chose to bring the elite in the temple to ask for advice. This is the same as his wife lending money and his husband had to say that others stole it. It''s not a human thing at all. "Amitabha!" Master Puhong read a slogan with some guilt. Pukong, who didn''t know the truth, glared at Pan Haodong angrily. If it wasn''t Qingyun gate or Tianyin temple, he would be angry. "Master Puhong, we need the truth." Immortal daoxuan is not stupid. He can guess one or two from Puhong''s attitude. Zhang Xiaofan, the great Vatican, is afraid that he really has an inside story. "Hey ~ ~" Under the strong oppression of Pan Haodong, master Puhong sighed: "what this real person said is right. The great fanban Ruo on this child was personally taught by my younger martial brother Puzhi. At that time... " "... what?" Everyone was surprised to learn the truth of the Cao Miao Village tragedy from Pu Hong''s mouth. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly got up, his eyes full of blood, and stared at Pu Hong, Pu Kong and others angrily. Taoist Cangsong, another murderer who led to the near extinction of Caomiao village, bowed his head with a guilty heart. In the next development, Zhang Xiaofan, who seriously deviated from the original plot and couldn''t accept the truth, took the initiative to abandon his skills, quit Qingyun gate and fly together with Baguio at the instigation of Pan Haodong. Afterwards. Pan Haodong found Zhang Xiaofan and presented him with five volumes of heavenly books. Of course, his dry sisters Su Ru, Shui Yue and niece Lu Xueqi also got five volumes of heavenly books. The four who got five volumes of heavenly books will become the same existence as the Savior in the future. The big boss beast God of Zhuxian world can''t resist the protagonist''s luck at all. Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi, who have obtained five volumes of heavenly books, have made rapid progress in their cultivation. So are Su Ru and Shui Yue Chapter 407 [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 150 Spirit: 158 Agility: 152 Skill: healthy qi formula lv10, Shangqing Dadong Scripture lv10, Royal female Scripture Lv9 Talent: Gourmet Lv9, self healing Lv9, affinity LV5 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv10, huoyun palm Lv9, Tathagata divine palm Lv9, Dugu nine swords lv8, flower finger lv8 Dharma mantra: five thunder mantra Lv9, golden light mantra Lv9, Royal sword Lv9, divine sword Royal thunder true formula lv8, divine movement lv8, escape lv8, cure LV7, Exorcism LV7, body immobilization LV7, water control LV7 Skills: magic Lv9, hypnosis lv8, glyph lv8, Qi Dan LV7, physics lv6, Feng Shui LV7, perspective LV7, shooting LV7 Backpack: eight squares Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin Attendants: Huang Quan, Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, you Ji, Lin Mei, fire phoenix guard group Branch line task: I. uncle''s wish (90%)] On the third day of his return from Zhuxian, pan Haodong cut back his Sashuang short hair and sat in the office of the head of the criminal department. When looking at the character panel, he found that his uncle''s branch task decreased by 1%. It looks rare. But if you drop a little today and a little tomorrow, you''ll be upset. If at the end of the year, my uncle can''t find conclusive evidence to step down the East Kowloon regional commander Zhuo Jingquan, he will either physically destroy or hypnotize his subordinates. Hypnosis upgraded to lv8 level can hypnotize even the ancient beast black water black snake. It''s nothing more than a Zhuo Jingquan. In the year when the Tiandi treasure house of the immortal killing world was closed, pan Haodong''s strength improved very quickly. The Zhengqi formula and the Shangqing Dadong Sutra were both cultivated to the tenth floor. With the help of the system, the Zhengqi formula integrating the Tianshu and Jiuyang and Jiuyin was not inferior to the Shangqing Dadong Sutra. Both of them are the mysterious skills and wonderful methods of Da Luo. One is internal and the other is external, which complement each other. Avenue 50, Tianyan 49. The top level of skill has 50 layers. In other words, lv50 will reach the top. For the next level of skill, the ceiling is lv49. For example, the mysterious skills and wonderful methods created by the saints in the boundless world and the methods of becoming saints handed down by the taoist founder Hongjun are all at the next level. Pointing directly at Da Luo''s skill, the ceiling is lv30. Even so, lv10 is not far from chengxiande road. The reason why pan Haodong dares to be so sure is that his major "Zheng Qi Jue" and "Shangqing Dadong Sutra" have both been upgraded to lv10. He can fly in the air with his own mana, but the speed is not as fast as the imperial sword, and the consumption is much higher. The improvement of cultivation drives the growth of attributes. When the three-dimensional attribute breaks through the value of 150, the mental induction range changes qualitatively, and it is directly expanded from 270 meters to 1000 meters. A very terrible promotion. Take a chestnut. With pan Haodong himself as the center, it is only a matter of a few minutes to search people or things with divine knowledge. With one idea, you can search the whole port city within a radius of 4 miles. It''s night. Victoria Harbor. Youji is wearing a modern professional suit. Her temperament is ethereal and beautiful. Her incisive beauty and nobility are incompatible with the world. She stood quietly beside pan Haodong and looked at the beautiful harbor in her vision. Her eyes were full of incredible colors. "You''er, what''s the world like?" Pan Haodong reached out and grabbed Youji''s small waist. Youji naturally put her head on his shoulder and sighed: "the world is like a dream and fantasy. It''s beautiful, but behind the beauty is full of seven emotions and six desires in the world. In the unknown dark corner, there are many evils hidden. It''s OK to come out occasionally. If it takes a long time, it will affect my cultivation. " "In other words, you prefer to stay in the jade pendant space, don''t you?" Pan Haodong smiled. Sure enough, women living in ancient society don''t like modern society very much after they step into practice. Lin Mei is like this, and so is fire phoenix. The two charming female ghosts don''t care about the social environment. They used to live in an environment where people are worse than ghosts. In the modern environment, everyone is equal, but they feel comfortable. But Youji is different. She is a woman who takes the wind of immortality and chivalry. The air she breathes is dozens of times fresher than that of Hong Kong and the world. Naturally, she won''t like industrial cities with poor air quality. "Hmm ~ ~" You Ji gently points e''s head. After visiting Victoria Harbor with Youji and sending the other party into the jade pendant space, pan Haodong returned to the mid level villa. Hu Hui was pregnant for more than a month and was at a critical moment during pregnancy. Although the baby in Hu Hui''s stomach had entered a stable period before pan Haodong entered the world of Zhu Xian, it was the key in the early, middle and late stages of pregnancy. During this time, pan Haodong came out late and returned early. He was at home every night. After taking a bath, pan Haodong wiped his hair with a towel and said to Hu Hui, who knitted sweaters for the children, "sister Hui, how''s Tianya sword refining?" "Almost." Hu Hui knitted her sweater carefully and replied carelessly. It''s not that she doesn''t like Tianya divine sword, but that the port city is too small and the sword sacrifice can''t fly successfully. It''s easy to deny that it''s easy to make big news and make the family restless. The Dragon nine who obtains the ice soul divine sword has a similar idea. The only way to get the bud of the lancet is to take it with you 24 hours a day Pan Haodong dried his hair, sat beside Hu Hui, hugged her waist and said, "sister Hui, it''s getting late. Go back to your room and have a rest!" "It''s only more than eight o''clock. What''s the hurry?" Hu Hui leaned against the man and knitted a sweater wholeheartedly. Pregnant women, maternal love began to explode. At this time, men must stand aside. Pan Haodong didn''t quite understand this truth. Seeing that she kept knitting, he couldn''t help joking: "sister Hui, look at this sweater. The cuffs are big and small on one side. You have no talent for knitting sweaters at all. Forget it! " Hu Hui sat up, looked back at Pan Haodong, smiled and said, "listen to what you mean, it''s ugly for me to knit a sweater?" "No, no, I mean... Very special, right... Special! At first glance, this sweater has a postmodern, informal style and is well woven. " Feeling the evil spirit between sister Hui''s eyebrows, pan Haodong shook his head, resolutely recognized counseling, and blurted out his praise. Hu Hui was amused by his reaction and couldn''t help but give him a white look. Then she returned to his arms and said, "I know the sweater is ugly, but it''s just the beginning! Now there are more than eight months before the baby is born. As long as you keep knitting, you will be able to weave a very nice sweater for the baby. " "I''m looking forward to it." Pan Haodong smiled and said excitedly, "but our baby may not be pregnant for more than October. Mrs. Yan gave birth to Nezha after three years of pregnancy. Our baby may stay in the mother''s womb for a year or two." Hu Hui stared at the man and said, "what nonsense? I checked the data. Premature and late delivery are not good for the baby. Our baby must be born at full term. It''s not good if it''s early or late. " "Elder sister, did your husband make you angry again?" Carrying a bag of high-grade fruits and a bag of high-quality beef, long Jiu took off his high-heeled shoes at the door and put on women''s leather slippers. "Yes, the man''s skin itched. Nine younger sister, come here and help me hammer him twice. " "I can''t bear to hammer, husband. If you want to hammer, do it yourself. As long as it''s not too much, I can turn a blind eye." "If you don''t want to give up, I''ll give up?" "Hey, hey..." The family is happy, and the happiness between husband and wife is nothing more than this. Chapter 408 Early July 1987. Pan Haodong, in charge of the office of the crime Department of the West Kowloon Region, finished handling the affairs at hand and called in situ Mulian, the assistant outside the door. Pan Haodong cleaned up the papers on his desk and said, "ah Lian, I have something to go out. If someone comes and asks about something later, if it''s not important, let them come back tomorrow." "OK, anything else?" Situ Mulian has been very busy recently. She has to work overtime every day. The Ministry of criminal affairs has a major crime unit, O Ji, the criminal intelligence section and the crime prevention Office, which do a lot more work than o Ji. Situ Mulian can relax when she meets a highly motivated officer, but the problem is that the officer she admires and follows is less and less interested in her work. Situ Mulian needs to go through the information investigated by the criminal intelligence section, the progress of the investigation initiated by the crime unit, and the work of the crime prevention office. She is a little tired in this post, but it is very important. She is very close and incompetent. Otherwise, the assistant will make some small moves at will, which will bring bad luck to the boss, especially pan Haodong, who likes to give everything to the assistant. Serious and responsible senior police officers are not so easy to get tripped up. For example, Lin Leimeng, Lu Minghua and others are good directors who are serious and responsible, and pan Haodong is an alternative in the senior management. "No, go and be busy! Don''t be too busy late. You can''t finish the work. " "Thank you, boss." Situ Mulian smiled sweetly and turned out of the office. She won''t get off work if she doesn''t finish today''s work. Because she doesn''t want to leave her work until tomorrow and add a burden to herself In half an hour. A private teahouse in Mong Kok. Pan Haodong walked into a box in a suit and shoes. Sharon, who had been waiting here, quickly got up and said, "ah Dong, why are you so late?" "I was transferred to the criminal department. I''m not familiar with many things, so I''m a little busy." Pan Haodong smiled and turned to look at the valiant woman in a white shirt and black trousers opposite Serena. He said sorry, "you should be the good friend ''Yang Jianhua'' sister Hua that my sister often mentioned? Sorry to keep you waiting! " "You''re welcome, Mr. Pan. I''ve just arrived. I''m so busy that I have to invite you over. I should say I''m sorry. " Yang Jianhua is not very beautiful. In terms of beauty, he is much lower than Serena, but he has no temperament. He is full of heroism and has a special shape. The concave is concave and the warped is warped. Pan Haodong must have been very active when he first came to the meeting. Now he is well-informed and can keep an ordinary mind when he meets Yang Jianhua. Or his first wife Hu Hui is pregnant, which makes him instinctively converge a lot. When he meets plot characters who are similar to Hong Kong Film actresses, he has no restless heart like before. He wants to tease all female plot characters again. After a simple hello. Pan Haodong sat down beside sarana, looked at Yang Jianhua and asked, "sister Hua, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Jianhua put down the spoon stirring the coffee and said solemnly, "I''m looking for you because of a case. I don''t know if you''ve heard of guanchaiba?" Pan Haodong nodded and said, "I''ve heard that he is said to be the head of an international criminal organization. He sells arms and reading materials. He is a werewolf by any means to achieve his goal." "Werewolf?" Sally Na and Yang Jianhua looked confused and forced. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "it''s a little more than cruel people, so it''s called werewolf." "Poop ~ ~" Yang Jianhua sneered, "Mr. Pan, you are so funny. No wonder Nana likes your dry brother so much." Sharon heard the speech and joked: "ah Hua, if you envy, you can also recognize your brother. Ah Dong will certainly not refuse you. He likes to recognize people most." "Sister, you still know me." Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows at Serena. He really likes to recognize relatives. Because it will become stronger to recognize relatives, but when his strength reaches this level, he is not a cat and dog. He can have a relationship with himself, but Yang Jianhua''s words must be no problem. "Mr. Pan, if you really don''t mind, I''d be happy to consider you a dry brother." Yang Jianhua said with a smile. Being able to marry a patriotic businessman like Pan Haodong is a icing on the cake for both herself and the ancestral family behind her. "Ding, the plot character sends an invitation to the host. You have two options: Option 1: accept Yang Jianhua as a dry sister. Reward: tea cup for veteran cadres 10. Attribute points three Option 2: refuse Yang Jianhua, flirt with her and be a bed friend. Reward: Shenbao 100, attribute point 3. God''s bed friend! The system is getting more and more coquettish. Pan Haodong secretly raised his middle finger and said silently, "accept." "Ah Dong, ah Hua has a crush on you. What are you doing?" Serena gently pushed the man beside her. Pan Haodong focused all the attribute points he had just obtained on strength and said, "sister Hua, I''m glad to be a brother and sister with you." "Me too." Yang Jianhua looked at Pan Haodong differently Before playing the invitation to recognize relatives, it actually brought a little utilitarian. However, after pan Haodong accepted it, she showed more inexplicable concern for pan Haodong. The more you look, the more handsome you are. In less than a minute, the state of mind changed like this, which is really mysterious. Looking at the two people with sparks in their eyes, sharina said with a black face: "you''re enough, I''m still here!" Damn it! In front of her, they colluded with each other. Ignoring the eyes of his best friend, Yang Jianhua continued to look at his new dry brother with soft eyes and said, "ah Dong, I''m here mainly to ask you to help destroy the guancaiba criminal gang and collect his illegal income over the years for the benefit of the people." Pan Haodong asked, "how much money does he have?" "There are probably more than two billion dollars in Swiss banks." Yang Jianhua said without reservation. More than 200 million, or US dollars, can really make many people take risks. However, in pan Haodong''s eyes, it is nothing at all. Her good friend is in charge of finance. She knows how much Oriental technology makes money. After listing, the market value soared to hundreds of billions of US dollars every minute. The future development will continue. The market value is more than trillion US dollars, which is no problem at all. Yang Jianhua doesn''t care about the more than 200 million stolen money of guancaiba, let alone his dry brother who doesn''t need money? "Sister Hua, I can help you get the stolen money stored in the Swiss bank. As for the fight against criminals..." Before pan Haodong finished speaking, Yang Jianhua couldn''t wait to interrupt: "as long as you can get the stolen money, our people can start at any time and arrest him." Sarina didn''t understand: "ah Hua, didn''t you say you were lack of evidence before you came?" "Guanchaiba''s foundation is not clean. As long as you catch people back, the evidence is easy to get." Yang Jianhua''s words are true. There are a pile of criminal information about guancaiba in various countries. Cheng yingsi, guancaiba''s wife, was arrested in Malaysia. The evidence provided by the Malaysian Police is enough for Cheng yingsi to be executed. Let alone the head of guanchaiba. I just didn''t catch it. Chapter 409 Yang Jianhua''s original plan was to ask pan Haodong to find someone undercover and undercover in Stanley Prison as a criminal. Leopard Qiang, who was caught in prison nearly two years ago, specially created an opportunity for the two to escape from prison after gaining leopard Qiang''s trust. Then, with the help of Bao Qiang''s relationship, the undercover can smoothly enter the guanchaiba organization and collect their criminal evidence. Of course, it''s mainly guancaiba''s money in Swiss bank. That''s the top priority. Now pan Haodong is sure that he can get the money back. While Yang Jianhua is happy, he is more or less drumming in his heart for fear that his brother will talk nonsense and lose a large amount of foreign exchange. This is more than 200 million stolen money. The ancestral family said that if it benefits the people, it will certainly benefit the people, but the money will be converted into RMB and the US dollar will be reserved for foreign exchange to buy some urgently needed foreign goods. "Ah Dong, the $200 million of guancaiba is very important to the ancestral family. If you are not sure, you''d better follow my method." Although Yang Jianhua trusted pan Haodong, it was the first time they met. She was a little worried about her new dry brother. Moreover, the stolen money of guancaiba is really very important. Guangfu is waiting for the money to buy advanced equipment outside for research and increase the domestic scientific and technological level. "Sister Hua, your method doesn''t work here. Leopard Qiang has been arrested for two years. Now send someone to prison to get in touch with leopard Qiang and create an opportunity for them to escape from prison. At this critical time when Cheng yingsi is arrested, let alone the scheming guanchaiba doubts, even leopard Qiang can''t help being suspicious." Cheng yingsi, who is in charge of the finance of guancaiba criminal group, was arrested and turned his attention to the official forces in Malaysia, not only the mainland, but also the CIA, Malay, Siam, Britain and France and other official institutions that like to make things all over the world. More than $200 million is not small money. No matter which department gets the money, it is an unprecedented political achievement for the department chief. In this critical period, leopard Qiang escaped from Stanley and no one followed him. It''s good to say that some people have to question guancaiba. "Is your method reliable?" Yang Jianhua asked. "Sister Hua, if I say I can get the stolen money of guanchaiba at any time, do you believe me?" Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. Yang Jianhua was stunned and said, "do you know that guancaiba doesn''t know the account password?" "That''s right." Pan Haodong smiled mysteriously. Guancaiba''s wife set the account password. He didn''t remember it before. However, after the spiritual value exceeded 150, the movies he had seen and the people and things he met became clearer and clearer. At the end of the film "Police Story 3", Cheng yingsi took the initiative to report the account password. When talking about this matter with Yang Jianhua, he remembered it word by word. If Cheng yingsi is not in prison, the account password may not appear. However, she is now in prison, so there must be no mistake in the account password. After all, she has been arrested, and it is impossible to open an account and transfer the stolen money. The woman was very resourceful. Without saying a word, she moved her husband''s stolen money to another account, so that guancaiba didn''t have money to pay for reading. In half an hour. Pan Haodong took his two sisters to the Swiss branch of Gangcheng, and the bank manager entertained them in person. Pan Haodong reported his bank account. After entering the password, Yang Jianhua saw the amount of Cary, and the whole person was covered. More than $213 million. It is almost the same as the amount they have tried hard to investigate. Ah Dong really knows the account password opened by Cheng yingsi! Guan chaiba doesn''t know. How could he know? "Does ah Dong have an improper relationship with Miss Cheng?" The idea came to mind. After a while, Yang Jianhua cut it off by himself. Let alone the question of whether it was green or not, it was not necessary for pan Haodong to mention money alone. That''s the same sentence. Pan Haodong doesn''t need money. The Oriental technology company opened by his second wife is a giant gold sucking beast. He is sucking gold and money all the time. His wealth is nearly $1 billion. He doesn''t need to tease Cheng yingsi for money and seize the stolen money of guanchaiba. "Manager, open a new account for me and transfer all the money in this secret account." "Just a moment, sir." The bank manager didn''t dare say anything more. Secret account is for some special people to withdraw money and save money. He doesn''t need to know the customer''s identity. Just confirm that the account password is correct. Even if there are billions of dollars lying in it, the manager will only do so. About twenty minutes later. Yang Jianhua took the Swiss bank account handled with her identity, and his excited body was shaking. He didn''t calm down until pan Haodong grabbed her hand. "Sister Hua, you''ve got the money. You certainly don''t want to stay for dinner. I''ll make an appointment next time. When you come next time, you must remember to find me and I''ll treat you to a big meal." "No, I''ll treat you then." "That''s OK." Drive Yang Jianhua away. On the way back from Luohu port, sarana said strangely, "ah Dong, how do you know Cheng yingsi''s account password? I''m curious. Can you tell me? " "Buddha said: don''t say." Pan Haodong smiled mysteriously. Sarana couldn''t ask. She felt like a cat. Looking at the smelly brother with a bad smile on her face, salina couldn''t help but stretch out her magic claw and scratch pan Haodong''s armpit. Disturbed pan Haodong immediately stopped the car to the roadside and launched a counterattack against salina. The sister and brother immediately made a mess. But don''t get me wrong. They really just make trouble and don''t do anything special. At most, in the process of making trouble, sister and brother take advantage of each other. Women are sometimes bad. Yangcheng. An agency office. Yang Jianhua''s experience in the port city was told in full. The old man sitting on the office sofa couldn''t help laughing when he heard something slightly magical. "Pan Haodong is a good young man. He has special skills. Don''t care too much. As long as the other party cares about his ancestral family, that''s our young soldiers." The old man''s words directly sealed the coffin. Pan Haodong had a special ability to spy on other people''s bank account passwords, which was completely concealed. The U.S. dollars accumulated by guancaiba''s struggle for many years soon became the forex reserves of the ancestral family and were reserved for great use. In order to avoid bankruptcy, guancaiba went to extremes and caused unnecessary casualties. The old man also issued a secret order to behead Yang Jianhua. It''s not that they are cruel and ruthless, take the money and don''t let others go. It''s just guancaiba, who has done too many evil things. Keeping it is a scourge. The money is gone. Guanchaiba''s chance to go to extremes increases by 200%. Of course, guanchaiba certainly doesn''t know about it now. He is ordering troops and generals to meet general Jinsha in the golden triangle and buy the reading share produced by the general. Last year, there was less rain in the golden triangle, the goods were less than before, and the price was more expensive. Guanchaiba''s share is likely to be eaten because he hasn''t settled the payment for the last batch of goods Chapter 410 Two days later. By the swimming pool of a three-star hotel in Keelung, Malaysia, pan Haodong is naked, lying on a beach chair and enjoying sunbathing. Yang Jianhua, dressed in cool clothes, sits on him and massages with exquisite techniques. Mr. Pan is very comfortable. As for why he appeared in the same hotel with Yang Jianhua who came with a task, in sister Hua''s words, it is that he doesn''t bother the two masters. With Yang Jianhua''s ability, it''s not difficult to assassinate guancaiba. The reason why I have to bother pan Haodong is to make the task easier. No one will work hard if he can''t work hard. Between brothers and sisters, you don''t need to be so polite. Starting from his personal feelings, Yang Jianhua also wants to have more contact with his dry brother who has burst his affinity for a period of time. After all, there are few such opportunities. When he pinched his back for his brother, Yang Jianhua couldn''t help sighing: "ah Dong, your skin is good. It''s more delicate than our women. It feels smooth, tender and comfortable..." "Sister Hua, I have good skin, great figure and strong waist strength, mainly because it''s family Qigong. If you envy it, I can let you touch it for a while." Pan Haodong had a bad smile on his face. Yang Jianhua blushed and said angrily, "I don''t want to massage you because your skin is good. I just want to give you some compensation. Also, I talk to you about skin. Why do you lift your waist with me? You have a good waist! What''s none of my business? " "Because we are husband and wife now..." Pan Haodong turned over and hugged Yang Jianhua, pecked at her mouth and said with a bad smile: "sister Hua, before starting, you repeatedly stressed that you want me to pretend like some. Although we are temporary couples, how can you not know the quality of a man''s waist as a wife?" Yang Jianhua said with a straight face, "do you have to walk on the boat to explore your persistence?" "Hey, hey ~ ~ as long as you don''t mind!" "Fuck you!" Looking at Pan Haodong with a sly smile on his face, Yang Jianhua regretted that he had made an acquaintance with him. How can such an affinity man be so cheap in private? But why, she likes it so much? Being held tightly by the man, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hands, embrace the man''s waist, and smile in her mouth. "Dong ~ ~" Just as the brothers and sisters were playing, a startling cry came from one side. Then, Amy, dressed in hot pants and white sweaters with two long legs exposed, holding a travel agency flag in her hand, ran to them from a distance. "Ah Dong, it''s really you!" "I just saw you in the distance. I still can''t believe it. How can you..." Halfway through, May''s words stopped abruptly. She suddenly found a woman sitting on Pan Haodong. Looking at this ambiguous action, the relationship was absolutely extraordinary. The joy of meeting an old friend in a foreign country was instantly dispersed in half. "May, are you here for tourism or...?" Pan Haodong loosened Yang Jianhua who was sitting in his arms. May looked at him. Her face was a little red, raised her eyes, smiled and said, "I''m a tour guide now. I''ve worked in a travel agency for more than half a year." "You run outside every day. Can Jiaju rest assured?" "The salary of tour guides is high! When you meet a VIP, you can still get tips, which is much better than when you were a salesperson before. " When may said this, there was a trace of bitterness between her eyebrows. If it weren''t for saving money to buy a wedding house, who would like to run outside for most of a month? "May, those who give you tips are basically men, aren''t they?" Pan Haodong asked coldly. "How do you know?" May''s eyes are wide open. She looks stupid and cute. She''s very cute. Yang Jianhua cut in some speechless: "you are so beautiful, with long legs and thin waist. Who doesn''t want to have something with you except that your chest is a little smaller?" May was speechless. In this way, it''s still very dangerous for her to be a tour guide. If she meets a bold tourist, she can call her into the room with any excuse, and then the door is closed. It''s really wrong to call the sky and the ground. "May, don''t do it this time. I''ll say hello to Ruolan later. Go back and contact her. She will arrange a job for you. If you don''t have a suitable position, stay with Ruolan to study business management. Oriental technology is getting bigger and bigger. I especially need the help of someone you trust. " Pan Haodong directly threw out the olive branch. Ah Mei''s education is not high. She is basically engaged in the service industry. However, as long as she has perseverance and studies business management hard, even if she can''t be a CEO in the future, being a department manager is 100 times better than being a tour guide. "Ah Dong, although I''m your sister-in-law and I''m happy to help you, my brother has to make clear his accounts and pay." May and her boyfriend Jiaju are not young. She still has two years to go to three. Jiaju has already gone to three. If she doesn''t buy a wedding house to get married, it will be risky to have a baby. I don''t blame her for being realistic. Instead, she really needs a high paying and stable job. "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t be lower than you as a tour guide, or even much higher. Well done. The salary increases year by year. I don''t treat you badly." Pan Haodong has always been generous to himself. As long as Amy works in Oriental Science and technology, her salary will be much higher than that of the tour guide. She doesn''t have to run around every day. "That''s settled." May smiled and said, "I have something else to do. I won''t bother you!" "Call me if you have something." Pan Haodong made a phone gesture to amebi. May is still very sensible. When she caught him having an affair with Yang Jianhua, she didn''t see him from beginning to end. Pan Haodong was very relieved to recruit Dongfang Technology to work. "Ah Dong, Cheng yingsi will appear in court tomorrow. Guanchaiba will rob prisoners near the intersection of the court. Let''s go out and see where it''s suitable to do it." "My legs are a little sour and I can''t get up." Yang Jianhua, who had just stood up, sat down helplessly, put someone''s leg on his body and gently rubbed it. In half an hour. They just left the hotel and went out to squat. In fact, there was nothing to look at. After walking through the blocks around the court and getting familiar with the surrounding environment, pan Haodong was taken into a hotel by Yang Jianhua and had a special dinner. Then, go back to the hotel. Because it is pretending to be a husband and wife, there is only one house. Therefore, Mr. Pan naturally enjoyed the tenderness of nephrite in his arms, but they just hugged and did nothing else. Yang Jianhua is not a casual woman. Letting dry brother sleep in his arms is just a compensation for pulling people to do the task, that''s all. The next day, after they got up early, brushed their teeth and washed, they had a free breakfast in the hotel and went out with their hands. When they passed a small shop, pan Haodong suddenly stopped. "Sister Hua, come in with me and buy some chopsticks." "Buy chopsticks?" Yang Jianhua has a question mark on his face. I know you''re good at throwing knives, but you can''t play like that! She bought a fruit knife and recognized it. But chopsticks Chapter 411 "Case No. 2370192, Cheng yingsi, related complaint..." "I am very satisfied that the evidence presented by the prosecution has not been rejected by the defense. The defendant has not raised any reasonable doubt about the prosecution. Therefore, I declare that the defendant is guilty. " "Immediately convicted and sentenced to death!" Starting from the death penalty of drug trafficking in Malaysia, Cheng yingsi was arrested for shipping here. Guanchaiba''s first preparation was to worry about people and horses robbing prisoners. He knew there was no hope of litigation. Anyway, many Southeast Asian countries made things in Malaysia. Later, he shipped bulk goods and handed them to his younger brother. They just didn''t come. To this end, guancaiba specially prepared a helicopter equipped with heavy-duty machine guns. Once the gun goes down, the car can make a big hole. On the road opposite the court, Yang Jianhua drove a motorcycle and stopped at the roadside. When he saw Cheng yingsi being escorted by the bailiff, he looked back and said, "Miss Cheng is out. Guancaiba and he and others may appear at any time. Are you sure?" "Sister Hua, I''m absolutely sure to take advantage of the chaos to kill guancaiba. You can rest assured. After this, we''ll go surfing on the beach and relax." Pan Haodong sat behind the motorcycle, holding Yang Jianhua''s waist with both hands. He felt very good. "I know you''re great, but use chopsticks..." Yang Jianhua was held for a night last night and had a little immunity. He did not blush and heartbeat. His attention has been on the assassination mission. Using chopsticks as a weapon, she can actually do it, but the lethality is small, and it is limited to within ten meters. And they assassinated guanchaiba, at least 50 meters away. It''s not easy to shoot at such a distance, let alone chopsticks. "You''ll know my strength in a minute." Pan Haodong replied confidently. Yang Jianhua didn''t reply. He silently started the motorcycle and followed the prison car. Soon, the convoy of prisoners came to a not so steep uphill road. A large truck in front suddenly backed up. A greasy man who looked like a doctor ran out of the car in panic and dispersed the car behind. Escorting police cars, traffic motorcycles and prison cars were forced to stop on the road. Just as the team was about to reverse and change route, a car rushed out of the rear and hit a police car into the sidewalk. At the same time, the retreating lorry also crashed into a police car, and the chemical materials on the carriage poured all over the ground. They were all genuine chemical materials with strong toxicity. Drug lords kill people like hemp. They do everything they can to achieve their goals. They don''t care what happens when innocent people breathe poison gas. The scene was chaotic. "The man of guanchaiba did it." Not far away, pan Haodong loosened one hand and took out two chopsticks from his arms, ready to hand at any time. Two drug dealers who made chaos in front of them, in the moment the cell opened, they took guns to kill the nearby police officers. Suddenly, five policemen were killed. Cheng yingsi, who was taken out of the car, ran away at the same time, knocked down two female policemen with her shoulders and rushed to the drug criminal who killed the police. "Whoosh! Whoosh! " Two chopsticks cut through the sky and penetrated the heads of two drug criminals. Looking at the fallen acquaintance, Cheng yingsi suddenly looked silly. Who moved his hand? Chopsticks can kill? Are you kidding? The two people who created chaos rushed into the street, and a modified truck rushed out of the street to continue the rescue plan. Unfortunately, before the car reached Cheng yingsi, the front wheel was punctured by a pair of chopsticks. Boom! The high-speed modified car crashed to the ground and ignited thick smoke. This time, Cheng yingsi still couldn''t find out who moved his hand. The expert who helped the Malay police with chopsticks was as quick as a startle. Not to mention that she didn''t find it, it was the melon eating people near pan Haodong who didn''t find out who did it. Subordinates rushed to the street one after another. The guanchaiba on the helicopter finally couldn''t bear it. He ordered the pilot to fly uphill. Cheng yingsi, who was caught again, saw her husband appear in the helicopter. A smile appeared on her dejected face. There''s still a chance of survival! "Boom ~ ~" The helicopter landed 30 meters on the ground and exploded with a bang. Guanchaiba and his men were blown up. Cheng yingsi is numb! Who on earth is against himself? "Ah ~ ~" Cheng yingsi was defeated. Listening to her startling cry, pan Haodong couldn''t bear it. He sighed: "don''t put it on drug trafficking in the next life!" "Boom ~ ~" Yang Jianhua turns the accelerator. In the roar of the motorcycle, the two walked farther and farther. Jilong, Dinga sea area. Pan Haodong played surfing for a while, returned to the yacht cabin and took a shower with clean water. Out of the bathroom, Yang Jianhua opened the door, put a plate of fruit on the bed cabinet, and then took off his swimsuit on his back. "Sister Hua, what are you doing?" Pan Haodong was stunned for a while, quickly came forward, untied the bath towel on her waist and put it on sister Hua. "Ah Dong, I have read psychological books. The more calm the soldiers are when they go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, the more serious the post-war psychological syndrome may be. You use burning chopsticks to penetrate the fuel tank, detonate the helicopter and blow up guancaiba and others. Your performance is too calm. I don''t want you to leave psychological trauma." Finish. Yang Jianhua tore off his bath towel and rushed over. At this moment, Mr. Pan was like a little girl who was gentle and easy to push down. He was easily knocked down by Yang Jianhua. He didn''t look like an expert who was about to become an immortal at all. long time. "Sister Hua, there''s something I wanted to tell you just now." Pan Haodong leaned against the head of the bed, strung a piece of fruit with a bamboo stick and said to Yang Jianhua: "in fact, I don''t have post-war psychological syndrome at all. I''m too calm to help you kill guancaiba, mainly because my psychological quality is very good..." "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Yang Jianhua''s eyes widened. It''s a big loss! "You didn''t give me a chance!" Pan Haodong shrugged and looked innocent. In fact, he was really innocent. After all, it was sister Hua who moved first. He just gave in half. "You, you..." Yang Jianhua you for a long time, but you didn''t make any comments. She had never seen such a brazen man in such a big life. Big loss, really big loss! "Sister Hua, don''t be so impulsive in the future. It''s very difficult for you to do so." Pan Haodong was cheap and good, just like he suffered a big loss. Yang Jianhua yanked his mouth angrily, remained silent for a long time, and said, "ah Dong, what just happened should not have happened. You and I are not from the same world. And you''re married. I don''t want to be a third party who destroys other people''s families. Just now I really just want to help you. Don''t think too much... " "Sister Hua, do you have a partner in such a hurry to get rid of my relationship?" "I haven''t got a date yet, but my boss arranged a blind date for me, but we haven''t met yet, so I''m not sorry for him." "That''s what happened. I understand." "What do you know?" "You want to indulge before a blind date, don''t you?" "... maybe!" Chapter 412 "Methotrexate ~ ~" The mobile phone at the head of the bed suddenly rang. Pan Haodong reached for his mobile phone and pressed the call button. Mei''s urgent voice suddenly sounded in his ear. "Don''t worry, speak slowly." "Ah Dong, something big happened to the travel agency. A passenger car was hijacked..." Pan Haodong, who was originally careless, immediately sat up and worried: "may, where are you now? What''s the matter with you? " Yang Jianhua sat up and listened. "I''m fine." May said anxiously, "the tour group involved in the accident is in Luzon. The leader is my good friend candy. When she was arrested, she secretly called me and cried, saying, "the people who hijacked the coach are armed forces dressed as soldiers. I''m so worried about her." Pan Haodong asked, "how many people are there in the car?" "About twenty or thirty people." The beautiful and kind-hearted may is so anxious to learn that her good friend candy was taken hostage when she led the team. She looks like a headless fly. Calling pan Haodong is her instinctive conscious behavior. First, pan Haodong is around and can be on call. Second, pan Haodong''s strength is high, far higher than Chen Jiaju. Last time may herself was arrested, pan Haodong saved her. "Big event!" Twenty or thirty port city tourists were hijacked by the armed forces in Luzon. Presumably, the news will soon be introduced into the port city. Even if may doesn''t call pan Haodong, he will soon receive the news. The Hong Kong City police force will not sit idly by and ignore the people in Hong Kong City being kidnapped. "Ah Dong, candy said that those people are very fierce. Their lives may be in danger or even insulted at any time when they are hijacked. Can you find a way to help them?" May is worried about candy''s life, but she doesn''t want Dong to take risks. So before pan Haodong answers, she goes on, "of course, if you''re not sure, don''t take risks. Although candy is my good friend, you are more important between her and you." "May, I''m glad you can say that. However, the armed forces in Luzon are really not a threat in front of me. I''ll come to you later and let''s talk about it... " Anyway, he is also idle. Pan Haodong is going to Luzon to see the local conditions and customs there and help the compatriots in Hong Kong and city. "Well, I''ll wait for you at the hotel." After the call ends. Yang Jianhua, who has been listening, said with concern: "ah Dong, Hong Kong and city compatriots have been hijacked. I can''t sit back and ignore them. I''ll go with you." "Yes, but before that, you have to put on your clothes." Pan Haodong smiled and grabbed Yang Jianhua''s small capital. "Stop it!" Yang Jianhua clapped open his salty pig''s hand, got out of bed quickly and put on his clothes quickly. It is urgent to save people. This is not the time to flirt. Moreover, her feelings for pan Haodong are not love, but family affection. If she goes to Luzon to rescue her compatriots in Hong Kong and cities, the relationship between them will return to normal. Because after she goes back, she will have a blind date with the object introduced by her boss. If there is no accident, she and the blind date she has never met will soon enter the palace of marriage. The boss will not arrange mediocre blind dates with himself. Yang Jianhua can be sure of this. Of course, the most important thing is that if she wants to go further, she has to get married and have children. Just like the Hong Kong City police force, the chief inspector''s first condition for promotion to superintendent is marriage. Wan Xihua''s promotion without marriage is purely guaranteed by Pan Haodong. However, if Wan Xihua wants to be promoted to senior superintendent, marriage is still the primary condition. Of course, she has just been promoted and wants to go further. She needs to wait for some years. She doesn''t have to rush to get married for a while. In an hour. On the flight to Luzon. According to the detailed clues provided by Ah Mei, Yang Jianhua said: "ah Dong, the main purpose of the armed forces over there taking Hong Kong compatriots as hostages should be to threaten the political axe to release their leaders. The hostages will not be in great danger until Luzon''s political axe responds. Of course, except for beautiful women... " We all know why women are excluded. Pan Haodong didn''t study this issue deeply, but frowned and said, "is the armed force taking hostages a terrorist?" "Er... Talk about something else!" Yang Jianhua''s tone is a little empty. Let''s say it, but the armed forces that take hostages are a crotch faction force that can''t be said clearly. Whether it doesn''t count or not, what these people do and damage is easy to be condemned. Like this hostage incident. "Sister Hua, how can I fight back when I encounter an attack when saving people?" Pan Haodong has a headache on this issue. It would be easier if he were a terrorist. He can kill as many as he can, but it is difficult to hijack the armed forces of candy and others. "Just keep the principle of not firing the first shot." The implication of Yang Jianhua''s sentence is very clear, that is, occupy the highland of moralism, don''t shoot the first shot, and then shoot casually. Save people! There will inevitably be some casualties. The plane soon arrived at the destination. They called a car directly to the accident site. A military jeep came from a distance. Yang Jianhua came forward and said, "are there any weapons on the car?" The jeep driver nodded, "yes, it''s in the trunk and two bulletproof vests." "OK, you can go back!" Yang Jianhua waved his hand. After the jeep driver got off the bus, he whispered, "chief Yang, we don''t have the power to enforce the law here. When you save people, if you are accidentally caught, no one will recognize your identity." "You know, be prepared for sacrifice!" Yang Jianhua checked the weapons in the trunk, then drove to pan Haodong and waved, "get on the bus." "Where are you going?" Pan Haodong quickly took the passenger seat. Yang Jianhua said while driving: "there is a map in front of you, on which there are armed forces strongholds for hostage taking." Pan Haodong checked the map for a while and found that the stronghold was still a little far away. He estimated that it would take several hours to drive. It was dark when he reached his destination. But it''s good. It''s easy to do things after dark. According to the instructions of the map, they spent some time near the stronghold of the armed forces. Pan Haodong sensed with divine sense and found a bus covered with coconut leaves. In front of it was a village type armed stronghold. The people in the village, whether adults or children, were equipped with weapons. The kidnapped compatriots in Hong Kong and city were locked in a wooden house with several armed men waiting outside. "Sister Hua, there is someone watching 300 meters ahead. You can''t drive any further." Hearing pan Haodong''s prompt, Yang Jianhua quickly backed up, retreated about 50 meters, turned the steering wheel, backed the car into the trees, and then quickly got out of the car, opened the trunk and took out the weapons and bulletproof vests inside. "Dong, put on your bulletproof vests and dive in with me to save people. If something can''t be done, we must retreat at the first time. The safety of hostages is very important, but our lives are also very important. Don''t be reckless." "Sister Hua, I know how to do it. It''s you. Be careful." Chapter 413 In the night. Yang Jianhua stood under a tree, observed for a while with a night vision, looked back at Pan Haodong and said, "ah Dong, a woman was taken away. You go to save the hostages, I save the others, and let''s act separately." "Sister Hua, be careful." "You too." Give a brief instruction. The two quickly sneaked into the living stronghold of the armed forces. Pan Haodong was like a ghost and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Yang Jianhua was vigorous, tossed and tossed like a cat, and didn''t make a sound. It''s really worthy of being a heroine among women! Her cultivation talent is very high. She has a number of lv4 skills, such as marksmanship, Bagua palm, lurking, etc. her comprehensive strength is only slightly lower than that of Xu Zhengyang. "Mud play Kai!" "Ah, ah..." The moment pan Haodong got close to the cabin, the captured woman screamed hysterically. The bald leader who brought him into the room was acute and didn''t even have the most basic prelude to flirtation. It''s too easy for our compatriots to be bullied. Pan Haodong directly used hypnosis skills to hypnotize the soldiers at the door into fools. Then he turned the window and jumped into the cabin and grabbed the bald collar tearing women''s clothes. "Bang!" Violent dump. The bald head was in close contact with the bamboo table. The bamboo table was unbearable and rotten. "Bang, bang, Bang..." Hit several times in a row. The bald head was hit with blood and fell to the ground without knowing whether to live or die. "Here, kill him." Pan Haodong handed the woman a knife. The girl who almost suffered humiliation, after a short period of consternation, did not hesitate to take the knife, rushed to the bald head and stabbed more than a dozen knives madly. "Hiss ~ ~" "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." It was crazy. The girl''s ragged white clothes were splashed with blood. "All right." Pan Haodong grabbed the girl''s raised hand, took the knife from her hand and said, "just vent. Stabbing it again is whipping the corpse." "I, I killed?" The girl calmed down and her face was full of fear. "Kill this scum." "Come with me." Took a few steps. Pan Haodong suddenly stopped, took off his bulletproof vest and handed it to the ragged girl. Her clothes were torn to pieces. The small cage bag was seen by someone. "Put it on." "Thank you, brother." The girl took the bulletproof vest, put it on quickly, walked and said, "brother, my name is Julie, a student of the medical school of Hong Kong University. I really thank you just now. If you hadn''t suddenly appeared, I might have been strong." "No, maybe it must." Pan Haodong stressed. Julie smiled: "brother, what''s your name?" "This is not the time to chat. Follow me." Pan Haodong looks back and interrupts Julie, takes her out of the window and puts her down quickly. Julie was inexplicably a little lost. She had just been clipped by her bald head and smelled the sweat of the other party. She felt sick and wanted to vomit. At present, she was carried out of the wooden house by the handsome pan Haodong. This is the difference between handsome and not handsome. "Bang, Bang..." Gunfire rang out. There was a fire ahead. Pan Haodong quickened his pace and hurried over. Julie followed gingerly. "Bang! Bang! Bang! " Every time pan Haodong shoots, someone will fall. The precision and incomparable shooting technique makes Julie feel safe and have no fear in her heart. "Dong, cover us." Yang Jianhua hid behind the wooden house where the hostages were held, followed by a group of men, women and children. It seems that she wants to take people across the open area and enter the forest 50 meters away. The bus stops right there. It''s safe to get in the car. "No problem." Pan Haodong nodded, turned around, grabbed his hand and said, "you too." "I dare not." Julie said timidly. As a girl, she couldn''t afford to cross the battlefield. "What are you afraid of? You''re wearing a bulletproof vest!" With that, pan Haodong directly pushed Julie out of the bunker, pulled out another gun and started the double gun mode. "Bang Bang..." When the pistol was used as a machine gun, more than a dozen guns came down in a row, and the fire on the opposite side was reduced by half, which made the militants uncomfortable. Yang Jianhua seized the opportunity, led a group of hostages, crossed the open area and rushed into the dense forest. During this period, there must have been armed elements shooting to stop them, but the moment they took the lead, they were shot by Mr. Pan. LV7''s shooting ability, as long as there is enough ammunition, is really one man in charge of the pass. No matter how many militants come, they just send vegetables. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." Three rockets cut through the air and fired at the target with a harsh howl. One shot at Pan Haodong and two into the woods. Gan! Shoot, shoot, shoot what Rockets! It''s so unspeakable! "Whoosh ~ whoosh ~" At the critical moment, pan Haodong took out three standard throwing knives out of thin air and threw them out like lightning. "Bang Bang..." Three rockets exploded in the air almost at the same time. Taking advantage of the martial arts of the militants, pan Haodong showed his divine skill and caught up with the people who had drilled into the dense forest. Although he is fully capable of killing all the militants and letting them leave in an absolutely safe way, the militants in the stronghold are special, and there are women and children in the stronghold. It''s hard to do. Therefore, pan Haodong has not killed widely and controlled the killing within a certain range. Killing is not an end. Saving talent is. Yang Jianhua instructed the hostages to remove the coconut leaves, then got on the bus and started the bus. He turned his head and shouted, "ah Dong, get on the bus." "Bang bang ~ ~" When the bullets were just finished, pan Haodong immediately threw away his double guns, turned and rushed into the car at an incredible speed, and picked up the last Julie on the way. Drive, close the door, all at once. In Yang Jianhua''s superb driving skills, the bus flies. The rear pursuers can only look at the car and sigh. Dozens of people were killed in the stronghold after a truck of hostages was captured. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. No matter how angry it is, it won''t help. Looking at the bus going farther and farther, the hostages for the rest of their lives shouted with joy and vented for a long time. The guide candy just came forward and asked, "you are so powerful! Those bastards who killed two people collapsed. Are you agents? " "No, we are the police." Pan Haodong shook his head. Someone asked, "where''s the policeman?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "I''m a Hong Kong city policeman. Like you, I''m a Hong Kong city citizen. This brilliant lady has a special identity. I won''t give you a detailed introduction. " "Oh, I remember. Brother, your name is pan Haodong, right? The youngest senior superintendent of the Hong Kong City police force, I have seen your relevant police letters. The real people are much more handsome than on TV. " Julie, who was saved by Pan Haodong, said excitedly. Others have heard the name "pan Haodong" more or less. Now they know that the person who saved themselves is the youngest senior superintendent in Hong Kong City, and they send their most sincere gratitude. The heavy atmosphere was gradually replaced by joy. Chapter 414 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to Kunlun Xiaoyao Valley to recognize ''Xiaoyao son'' as a grandfather. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is successful to recognize relatives within one year. Rewards: longevity formula lv11, Xiaoyao Yufeng lv11, dragon catcher lv11 and attribute points 80 Option 2: go to Tianshan lingjiu palace and recognize ''Wu Xingyun'' as an aunt. The difficulty of marriage recognition is C. If you succeed in marriage recognition within one year, you will be rewarded with: not old Changchun skill lv10, Tianshan folding plum hand Lv9, instant transfer Dharma Lv9 and attribute points 30 Option 3: go to Tianya Haige and recognize ''Li Qiushui'' as an aunt. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is successful in recognizing relatives within one year. Rewards: Wuxiang magic skill lv10, nether ghost claw Lv9, instant transfer magic Lv9 and attribute points 30 Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Night fell. A silver moon rises on the branches. Tianshan. A handsome and slender man went up in the wind. Without any help, he walked against the sky only with the vast righteousness in his body, and his speed was extremely fast. "Eh ~ ~" At the south foot of Tianshan Mountain, there is a warm and humid place. The child grandmother of Tianshan Mountain is Wu Xingyun. Dressed in white as snow, she sits on the child grandmother throne of lingjiu palace, as if she doesn''t eat human fireworks and is beautiful. "What a handsome young man!" "What a strong breath!" "I''m afraid his skill is not under me!" Feeling the undisguised momentum of the arrival, Wu Xingyun sat more dignified and said to the maid Ju Jian: "serve tea and treat guests." "Yes, grandma Tong." Ju Jian sits in front of the tea table, cooking tea and washing cups, waiting for distinguished guests to come to the door. Guests who can let Grandma Tong sit upright and treat them rigorously must have a good identity. They should be treated carefully, otherwise grandma Tong will not give her good fruit to eat. After a while, outside the gate of the vulture palace, there was a shout with thick breath. "Aunt, I''m your nephew. I''m here to make an acquaintance! " Clang! When Ju Jian heard the speech, the little hand washing the cup shook, broke a cup, and looked at Tong grandma tremblingly. Granny Tong didn''t pay attention to her, but fell into a short stagnation Nephew? Where''s grandma Ben''s nephew? Recognize the wrong person! With full of doubts, the child grandmother with long hair got up and walked out of the palace. A young man who looked particularly pleasing to the eye saw her show up on her own initiative, showing her white jade like teeth, smiled and said, "aunt, your heart must be full of doubts!" "What''s your name?" Wu Xingyun asked expressionless. After sitting in a high position for a long time, it is particularly easy to have a lonely feeling of being extremely cold at a high place. She hasn''t laughed for a long time. "Formerly known as Wu Dadong, now known as pan Haodong." Pan Haodong replied truthfully. Wu Dadong is the name on the "Genealogy" of the props for recognizing relatives. According to the character relationship chain in the genealogy, Wu Dadong is Wu Xingyun''s nephew. "Wu Dadong?" Wu Xingyun frowned slightly and said, "I don''t have any impression of you, and I haven''t heard of the name Wu Dadong. You recognize the wrong person. But it''s a guest from afar. Tianshan Mountain is cold at night. It''s not too late to go into the hall and have a cup of hot tea to warm up your body. It''s not too late to stay for a few days. " "Grandma Tong, I didn''t recognize the wrong person. You are my aunt, as evidenced by the genealogy. " Pan Haodong quickly offered his killer mace. Wu Xingyun stretched out a simple hand, took the ancient genealogy and looked at it on the spot. Soon, she read her name and several older brothers who had died. One of them, Lao laizi, gave birth to Wu Dadong at the age of 60. The above records are clear. However, Wu Xingyun still had doubts. He always felt that this nephew appeared very strange. "According to the genealogy, you are indeed my cousin. Just before that, I haven''t heard of you. Your identity is still suspicious. Let''s talk about the marriage slowly. " Wu Xingyun is going to send someone to investigate to see if his dead cousin is old. Pan Haodong is not in a hurry. Anyway, there is plenty of time. Even if Wu Xingyun sends someone to inquire about the specific information and confirm that he is a fake nephew. However, as long as Wu Xingyun keeps him in Tianshan, he is sure to complete the task. It''s not a good thing that marriage recognition is smooth. Sometimes it also needs some stimulation. If you''re not literate, it''s a big deal. Physics conquers Wu Xingyun. Pan Haodong has this confidence. It''s time to return the child once every 30 years. As long as he helps block Li Qiushui and help Wu Xingyun recover his skills, it will never be a problem to recognize his relatives. "Mr. Pan, please have tea." Introducing pan Haodong into the hall, Wu Xingyun sat at the tea table and Ju Jian immediately handed over hot tea. "Thank you." Pan Haodong replied politely. Ju Jian was a little surprised. His cheeks turned red and said, "you''re welcome, master pan. This is what slaves should do." "Ju Jian, you go down first and help the guest warm the bed!" Wu Xingyun waved his hand. Ju Jian immediately got up and walked out of the hall respectfully. The servant girl warms the master''s bed. It''s normal in this era. It often happens that the host arranges them to warm the bed for the distinguished guests. It''s just that the four sword attendants, Mei Lan, Zhu Ju, haven''t warmed the bed before. Even Wu Xingyun''s bed hasn''t been warmed. Ju Jian doesn''t have any experience in warming the bed. From the side, it can also be seen that Wu Xingyun attaches great importance to pan Haodong. Doubt belongs to doubt. However, pan Haodong''s surging mana and undisguised noble righteousness are enough to make Wu Xingyun show the highest courtesy and arrange a personal sword waiter to warm the bed. It is very reasonable. "Aunt, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful in your eighties. It''s said that the magic skill of Xiaoyao sect can make people stay young forever. It''s true." Pan Haodong learned that he had come to the world of "new Tianlong eight: Tianshan children''s grandmother" through the task of recognizing relatives, so he had a bad heart for the miracles of Xiaoyao sect. "Beiming divine skill", "Xiaoyao Yufeng", "instant transfer Dharma" and so on are all the secret scripts of divine skill he desperately wants to get. Of course, in addition to the instant transfer Dharma, which can increase combat power, other skills are mainly used for reference to improve the level of Zhengqi formula. "Our teacher xiaoyaozi is an immortal in the world. The secret script of divine skill created by him is naturally extraordinary." Wu Xingyun highly respected the master and wished to serve his mentor all his life. Unfortunately, xiaoyaozi is used to being casual and likes to run all over the world. He hasn''t appeared for decades. Life and death are unknown. "Aunt, you are a famous person in the Wulin. You know astronomy, geography and have extraordinary martial arts attainments. I have a book named anonymous ancient scroll here. I''d like you to have a look." In order to dispel Wu Xingyun''s suspicion, pan Haodong found a secret script from his arms, a carbon copy of the first volume of the heavenly book, with beautiful handwriting and flowing clouds and water, writing like clouds and smoke. At first glance, it was written by Miss Nie Xiaoqian. Pan Haodong, a slacker, has no time to copy the heavenly script. The five volumes of heavenly script in the jade pendant space are basically copied by Xiao Qian. Wei Xiaodie occasionally transcribes several times, but her words are far less beautiful than Nie Xiaoqian''s. "When heaven and earth are created and covered with chaos, ignorance is not divided. The sun and moon contain their brightness. Heaven and earth are mixed. The outline is changed and the turbidity is Chen. Therefore, heaven and earth can grow and last for a long time, because they do not grow by themselves, they can last for a long time. However, everything in heaven and earth has its own appearance. All sentient beings are addicted to our appearance, human appearance, all sentient beings'' appearance and longevity. They think that because of all the appearances, they have three poisons, three fears and three fears. It can''t be long. " The first volume of the book of heaven is the general outline. Wu Xingyun read a short passage and sank into it Chapter 415 After reading the first volume of the book of heaven in a quarter of an hour, Wu Xingyun looked up at Pan Haodong, his eyes showed a touch of tenderness, gently opened his lips and said: "such a precious hand copied ancient volume, you just give it to me! "I''m not afraid that grandma Tong will turn around and deny you." "Aunt, whether you recognize me or not, in my heart, you are my elder. The nameless scroll is precious, and it is not enemy to family affection. Take it if you want. " Pan Haodong showed his true feelings. Wu Xingyun smiled and said, "you''re welcome, aunt." "Between aunts and nephews, you''re welcome." Pan Haodong smiled and was really depressed. Wu Xingyun is really hard to do! They all call themselves aunts. There are still doubts at the bottom of their hearts. The level C difficult marriage recognition task is not so easy to complete. However, Wu Xingyun is the aunt he chose. No matter how difficult it is. This pro. He must recognize it! "Instant transfer Dharma" is really greedy! "Nephew, my aunt has a little understanding of the unknown ancient scroll. If you want to think about it alone, why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest?" Wu Xingyun is gifted and intelligent. When watching the unknown ancient scroll, he has more than a little understanding. He is very enlightened. He wants to go into the secret room and shut up immediately. He has no intention to entertain the guests of the suspected nephew. "Good." Pan Haodong promised very readily. Give grandma Tong some sweets first. When she slowly indulges, her heart will naturally fall down. I''m afraid I won''t recognize you then? Under the guidance of the maid in waiting. Pan Haodong came to a guest room. There was a man lying on the bed. It was Ju Jian who had left before. Perhaps because of shyness, Ju Jian quickly turned his back to the door and pretended to be asleep. "Little girl, please be shy!" Pan Haodong smiled badly. Then he quickly took off his coat, went to bed, hugged Ju Jian and began to climb the mountain. Ju Jian never dared to bite. Because she is Wu Xingyun''s sword attendant. The master told her to warm the bed with that meaning. She has already been mentally prepared, but when it comes to the end, she blushes like a monkey''s ass However, things did not develop as she imagined. Pan Haodong just had a simple hand addiction and was lying in bed until dawn. The Sorcerer''s behavior of arranging sword attendants to warm the bed is mixed with undisguised temptation. Pan Haodong pretended to be a gentleman and took the chrysanthemum sword when he entered the house. On the contrary, it is easier for Wu Xingyun to doubt and directly spoil the chrysanthemum sword, which will also greatly reduce the impression of his future aunt. We can only take a small advantage to reassure Wu Xingyun. The first volume of the book of heaven, the benefit to Wu Xingyun, is far greater than expected. After visiting lingjiu palace for three days, when I saw Wu Xingyun again, her appearance was more than ten years younger than before. She looked like a beautiful woman in her thirties. At the moment, Wu Xingyun is like a green girl in her twenties. Pan Haodong was soon relieved when he thought about his sister Shuiyue and Su Ru. They are more than 300 years old and look about 30. Wu Xingyun is only in his eighties. She is stronger than the two dry sisters. She gets the first volume of the heavenly book, understands more profound health preservation methods, and becomes younger and more energetic. It''s normal. "Aunt, you are lighter and more beautiful." Pan Haodong praised without stinginess: "if you are not my aunt, I will try my best to pursue you." "Glib." Wu Xingyun pointed pan Haodong''s forehead with green jade. She smiled. Since she had a conflict with her younger martial sister and broke up unhappily, she never smiled again. Today is the first time Wu Xingyun has smiled in decades. It''s beautiful and charming. "Aunt, I''m serious." Pan Haodong''s face was seriously stressed, which made Wu Xingyun blush and said: "nephew, how are you doing in lingjiu palace these days? The servant girls in the palace, have you been slighted? " "No, Ju Jian has been serving me personally. The palace maid respects me very much. The only disadvantage is that the food in lingjiu palace is not my appetite." Pan Haodong, as a niece of the Tong grandma''s hall, is very popular in the lingjiu palace. Mei Lan, Zhu Ju, four sword attendants, female managers, and hundreds of disciples and palace maids all respect him very much. Ju Jian has to warm his bed half an hour in advance every night. It made Mr. Pan very angry. If you don''t practice, you will encounter this kind of thing. I don''t know how many acne you want to grow on your face. "No, the cook of lingjiu palace, but I brought it back from the imperial dining room. The food they cooked is not to your taste. Who cooked the food to your taste?" Wu Xingyun looked a little surprised. The cooks in the imperial dining room sometimes couldn''t stop her from eating. As a result, pan Haodong couldn''t afford to eat. This mouth is too tricky! "Myself." Pan Haodong smiled mysteriously. Just at this time, Ju Jian came running with a few plucked pheasants. "Mr. Pan, I beat three chickens. We''ll eat tonight..." Ju Jian said half, just noticed Wu Xingyun, quickly hid the chicken behind his back, and said timidly, "grandma Tong, you''re out of the customs!" Wu Xingyun said expressionless, "Why are you so impolite?" Before Ju Jian could answer, pan Haodong smiled and said, "aunt, this is not a gaffe. It''s called liberating nature. Young people should be lively and always carry it. They are very tired." "Perverse reason!" Wu Xingyun''s complexion was a little slow. Ju Jian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, pan Haodong took the three chickens behind Ju Jian and said, "aunt, I''ll cook tonight and let you try my craft." "How can this work?" Wu Xingyun was stunned. Pan Haodong smiled faintly: "aunt, a gentleman is far away from cooking. It doesn''t work for me..." Seeing his posture of not looking at worldly ethics, Wu Xingyun couldn''t help sighing: "I suddenly feel that you are very similar to my younger martial sister. She is also a rebellious and arrogant person. You should recognize her as an aunt, not me." "Ha ha ~ ~" pan Haodong said with a smile, "if you smell the same, wouldn''t it be better to get married?" "If you can tame her, I''ll consider you a nephew if you''re not my cousin." Wu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing again. Li Qiushui, a younger martial sister who has been against him for decades, is crazy. How can he fall in love with a young boy? Chatting. The three of them came to the kitchen of lingjiu palace. Several cooks are making clear soup with little water, no wine and no meat. It''s not that the lingjiu palace is in a tight financial situation, but Wu Xingyun doesn''t like wine and meat. He doesn''t eat wine and meat on the top. Naturally, his disciples and palace maids can''t eat wine and meat. However, the side dishes and condiments in the kitchen are very comprehensive, and there are many medicinal materials such as ginseng and hibiscus from the previous year. Pan Haodong selected some herbs to Nourish Qi and add them to the casserole for cooking pheasants, so as to sprinkle all kinds of seasonings. Soon there was a strong smell of meat floating out of the casserole. "Gollum ~ ~" Wu Xingyun immediately moved his index finger and swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly. Ju Jian is greedy. Chapter 416 "Ginseng stewed chicken." "Aunt, try it." Half an hour later. Pan Haodong handed the stewed health food to Wu Xingyun. Wu Xingyun was still holding a posture at the beginning, but when she tasted the first bite, she started faster and faster. She ate all the ginseng stewed chicken in a casserole. Fortunately, there are two Otherwise, pan Haodong, Ju Jian and others will be hungry. After eating and drinking enough. The party returned to the main hall. Wu Xingyun sat in the first seat, drank fresh flower tea and said: "Nephew, I didn''t expect you to cook so well. No wonder you can''t get used to the food here. What if you leave in the future and your aunt can''t eat the food you cook?" Pan Haodong said with a smile, "then I won''t go!" Wu Xingyun''s eyes lit up It''s OK. I''ll betroth you the chrysanthemum sword and build a different courtyard for you. In the future, you''ll stay in the spirit vulture palace and keep company with my aunt? " Ju Jian hears the speech and subconsciously looks at Pan Haodong. His eyes are full of hope. Although the contact time between the two people was only three days and three nights, her impression of Pan Haodong was so good that she burst her watch. She was handsome and gentle. In addition to sleeping at night, I like to use my hands and feet, there is almost no defect. Moreover, even if you take advantage of it, you usually stop at the point. "Aunt, feelings can''t be forced. I have only a good feeling for Ju Jian, but no feeling of heart." Although he can''t bear to disappoint other girls, pan Haodong came to this world mainly to obtain the secret script of the Xiaoyao sect, and women are only secondary. Feelings of this kind of thing, have to look at the edge of the eye, just let it go. Ju Jian''s beauty is not bad, but not as good as Wu Xingyun, Li Qiushui and others, nor as good as ah Zi who is about to appear. It''s OK to take a small advantage. Don''t delay others when you get married. Did not get the desired answer, Ju Jian lost his head and quietly boiled water and tea. Mei Jian, LAN Jian and Zhu Jian didn''t dare to bite. "If you don''t feel excited, do you still take advantage of her at night?" Wu Xingyun''s Phoenix eyes were horizontal and said in shame: "do you know how important innocence is to a woman?" "... I''m a normal man." Pan Haodong replied weakly. "You still have reason?" Wu Xingyun shook his head and stopped talking about it. After all, she asked him to warm the bed and test pan Haodong''s behavior. Although the results obtained are not particularly satisfactory, they are also good. A normal man, who can bear it for three days, has greatly exceeded her expectations. Pan Haodong smiled and said: "aunt, I heard that your elder martial brother wuyazi lives in the ethereal peak and sets up an exquisite chess game. He threatened that whoever can break the game will be able to join the Xiaoyao sect and become a disciple of wuyazi. I want to try..." "Your strength can''t even be seen through by your aunt. You still need to go to the teacher?" The expression on Wu Xingyun''s face was very speechless. She has been unwilling to open her heart and accept pan Haodong''s nephew. The fundamental reason is that she can''t see through each other''s cultivation and is worried about someone''s plot. This alert. It can''t be eliminated with a few meals and a few good words. It takes a long time of observation and contact to make sure that the other party has no bad thoughts, and Wu Xingyun will eliminate the alert. "I''m not a apprentice. I just want to play chess and see the exquisite chess game." Pan Haodong is a person who is about to become an immortal. Naturally, he will not worship an old man as a teacher. He will also enter the mythical world and worship all kinds of great gods. Straight white point. No cliff is not qualified. "Do you need company?" Although the ethereal peak is very close to the lingjiu palace, Wu Yazi robbed Wu Xingyun''s younger martial sister "Li Canghai". The relationship between the two martial brothers and sisters has long been deadlocked. She is going to specialize in Tianshu recently to improve her strength, and then enter the ethereal peak and grab back the younger martial sister Canghai. The younger martial sister is hers. No one wants to take it away. No one can stop her from pursuing happiness! "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. Ethereal peak. Su Xinghe is sitting in front of him, his sleeves are elegant and outstanding. Holding a sunspot in his hand, he moved on the chessboard, motionless, like a demon. A long time later. Su Xing River suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and sprinkled it on the chessboard. "A thought of injustice breeds all kinds of evil." "You can never get rid of Ding Chunqiu, a traitor. You still can''t bear my hundred years of skill." "Forget it, go back and have a rest!" A ethereal and gentle voice sounded in the air, Su Xinghe, who fell to the ground, was unwilling to say, "master, give me another chance. Master... " No one heeded his cry. On the high cliff, in the antique wooden house, a woman with long hair and beautiful face was about to close the window, when she saw a man walking in the air and flying down a foot away from the Su Xing River. "Senior wuyazi, I came to visit pan Haodong at the end of my study. Please show up." "Hum ~ ~" Su Xinghe snorted coldly, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his cuffs, got up and said, "my master, can any cat or dog see it? If you want to see my master, let''s break the exquisite chess game!" "Good." Pan Haodong smiled faintly. Su Xinghe has always wanted to inherit master wuyazi''s hundred years of skills in order to eradicate Ding Chunqiu, a traitor of the Xiaoyao sect. He has become obsessed. He is frustrated again this time, and his words are bound to be blunt. Unfortunately, vent chose the wrong object. Pan Haodong is not a cat and dog Of course, he didn''t yell at Su Xinghe for a word or two. He''s not a villain! But his disregard for Su Xinghe was worse than shouting and killing, which made Su Xinghe feel like a nobody. Zhenlong chess game is characterized by ingenious conception. It mostly uses the skills of disc sign, life and death, hand strength, murderous spirit and so on to affect the overall situation and attract people. The thousand layer treasure Pavilion and martial arts map in ancient China and the ten evil potentials in ancient Japan belong to this kind. The exquisite chess game without Yazi is slightly different from these. In addition to the serious chess game, it also adds a spiritual illusion. Pan Haodong sat on the stone bench and picked up a son. The scene around him changed rapidly. Sitting on the stone bench, he became sitting on the yacht deck, surrounded by two rows of beauties in swimsuits. On the left are Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Lin Mei, Nie Xiaoqian and others. On the right are Serena, ye Yingwen, black widow, master Shuiyue, Yu Wenhui, Zhou Wenli, Xiandi, Yang qianer, Fang Jiexia, Liang Ziwei, Liu Piaoping, etc. All the women he knew and contacted, some were close relatives, some were good friends, had negative distance contact, and had no illusion left by Yazi on the chessboard, or some were too inferior and not high enough. Pan Haodong didn''t even bother to say anything. When he read it, the warblers around him turned into wisps of smoke and disappeared. Wuyazi in Gaoya wooden house was delighted! Su Xinghe looked at Pan Haodong holding his son down, numb as a chicken. "Broken! He, he, he broke the master''s magic? " Chapter 417 The game without Yazi focuses on magic, but the chess game is second. Predecessors can''t break the chess game, not because their chess skills are not good, but their mental strength is not strong enough. Break the magic, you can break the game. This is the evaluation given by all personnel who join the Bureau. However, when we arrived at Pan Haodong, we turned the other way around. The magic tricks of countless people were just like furnishings, but many people were sure to take a live chess game, and each step needed to think for a long time. Wu Yazi and Li Canghai, who made tea early and waited for the losers to go upstairs, couldn''t wait on the left and on the right. They couldn''t bear to go to the window and wait and see. Just then they found the root cause. Li Canghai could not help but make complaints about this: "this kid is bad enough." Wu Yazi smiled and echoed: "his chess skill is really not high, but it can only show that he rarely plays chess. In essence, he is an extremely intelligent young man with beautiful faces and eyes. It''s a pity." "It''s really a pity." Li Canghai nodded her head gently. Both of them are experts in the world. They are famous in Wulin. Pan Haodong came to the sky at a very fast speed. His strength has surpassed Li Canghai and is no less than wuyazi. It''s really a pity that a young man with high strength can''t earn a free and unfettered sect wall. "Senior brother ~ ~" When they stopped at the window to evaluate pan Haodong''s chess skills, a woman in red flew up from the foot of the mountain and stayed on a raised rock behind pan Haodong. The appearance of the woman in red is very similar to that of Li Canghai, and the appearance of these two people is very similar to that of Sally Na. Seeing them, pan Haodong feels very kind. "Li Qiushui, what are you doing here?" Wu Yazi drank softly. Every time he sees Li Qiushui, he has a headache. This younger martial sister is more hateful than Wu Xingyun who wants to rob his woman as a whole. "Elder martial brother, how can you be so heartless? I didn''t come here for you?" Li Qiushui said angrily. "Younger martial sister, I only have the sea in my heart. You know, don''t embarrass me." Wuyazi likes the quiet girl, but doesn''t like Li Qiushui, a crazy woman. She drinks and eats meat. She went down the mountain to create Tianya Haige without permission. It is full of people who lack money. Li Qiushui didn''t practice himself. He just asked someone to do the wasteful silver thing. However, Wu Yazi was still disgusted that he didn''t practice the orthodox divine skill of Xiaoyao sect and secretly practiced the evil skill ghost claw. If Li Qiushui were not Li Canghai''s sister, wuyazi really didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. "Elder martial brother, I don''t mind being with Canghai..." "Shameless!" Before Li Qiushui finished speaking, he was interrupted by wuyazi. Then he shot a needle like sword Qi and said, "you go, I don''t want to see you." "Hiss ~ ~" The sword Qi penetrated Li Qiushui''s palm. She thought her nether ghost claw could block the attack sent by senior brother at will. As a result... There was a great difference in strength, and there was no fear of losing. "Lang''s heart is like iron!" Li Qiushui said gloomily. Then, he brushed his hand and waved two true Qi to kill all the Jianghu people hiding around, so as to vent his resentment. However, when she was ready to kill pan Haodong together, pan Haodong, who had been concentrating, suddenly got up and stretched out his waist Hoo ~ ~ finally broke the chess game. " "What if you break the exquisite chess game? How can you give you an outsider my elder martial brother''s hundred year skill?" Li Qiushui doesn''t mind that elder martial brother''s hundred year skill is passed on to his nephew Su Xinghe, but he does mind outsiders, especially the men who witnessed her embarrassed posture. Su Xinghe is a martial nephew. It''s hard to start. someone else? Sorry! In order to maintain his image as an expert, Li Qiushui has to die no matter how handsome he is. "Outsiders?" Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised and said, "my aunt is Wu Xingyun, Tianshan Tongmu. She is your elder martial sister, the elder martial sister of wuyazi. I shouldn''t be an outsider?" Li Qiushui sneered, "Tianshan Tongmu? Did you seal it? " "You seem to mind my aunt sitting in this position!" "I don''t mind. I do mind very much." Just as they were drawing their swords and crossbows, wuyazi interrupted, "well, you all come up!" "Martial uncle, Mr. Pan, please go upstairs." "Thank you." Climb the high cliff courtyard. Pan Haodong sees the woman his aunt misses so much. Wen Wen''s quiet tenderness and gentleness are really fascinating. If he had no Yazi, his first choice would be Li Canghai. However, as a mature gentleman, Li Qiushui will certainly not let go. It''s not that he wants to hug left and right and sit with sister flowers, but he doesn''t want to be as deep as the sea. Qiushui and Canghai depend on each other since childhood. It''s not good for them to separate. How cruel! "Mr. Pan, you said you were the nephew of elder martial sister, but why didn''t I hear it mentioned before?" Li Canghai looked curiously. Handsome, handsome, young and energetic. This is her first impression of Pan Haodong. It''s very good. Li Qiushui''s first impression of Pan Haodong is on the contrary. She always thinks that pan Haodong''s origin is suspicious. She pretends to be the nephew of the elder martial sister and sneaks into the ethereal peak for another purpose. "I also read the genealogy a few days ago and learned that I have an aunt I haven''t met. I haven''t officially recognized my aunt in Tianshan Mountain three days ago." Pan Haodong is outspoken. It''s a shame to recognize a relative. As long as he has a thick skin and is honest, it''s easier to reap unexpected joy. For example, no Yazi and Li Canghai''s favor! "Tut tut ~ ~ you haven''t officially confirmed your marriage yet? I don''t think we can hold Wu Xingyun firmly. Let her officially accept you! " Li Qiushui''s repeated sarcasm made pan Haodong a little angry. His majestic momentum emerged like a huge wave. The arrogant and domineering Li Qiushui immediately had the illusion that he was oppressed by the mountain. This man''s skill is even higher than his own, and he doesn''t even lose to his senior brother? Li Qiushui is fertilized! I didn''t pay much attention before. Now I''m really afraid! "Master pan, please calm down." Li Canghai hurriedly came forward and advised, "although my sister is irritable, cultivates evil skills, loves killing people, and even forms Jianghu forces to collect protection fees from other sects, she is kind-hearted and kind to me. My sister doesn''t mean to say you, but she doesn''t want to have anything to do with senior brother." Li Qiushui: " Is this really human talk? How does it feel like praise and criticism? The sea has changed. Really, really changed. She couldn''t help recalling the green years when their sisters and Wu Xingyun were in deep love. They practiced the free and unfettered magic skills at night and sang and danced during the day "Sister, you''re still listening." Pan Haodong winked at Li Canghai. Wuyazi subconsciously took a step forward, blocked Li Canghai, and complimented: "childe pan, I set up an exquisite chess game. The original intention is to accept apprentices, teach each other''s hundred years of skills and fulfill one of my wishes. It seems that you can''t use these. You have such strength at a young age. I really don''t know which elder can teach disciples like you! " "Elder, in fact, you don''t have to be so pessimistic, because I can solve the seven insects and seven dead drugs in your body..." Before pan Haodong''s voice fell, Li Qiushui and Li Canghai rushed forward, grabbed his left and right hands respectively, and said in the same voice: "Mr. Pan, please help my senior brother. I promise you any request." Chapter 418 "Really promise everything?" Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly and smiled like a devil. Li Qiushui and Li Canghai said together without asking: "really." No Yazi was moved to tears Two younger martial sisters, elder martial brother, it''s not worth it. " "I want you to agree to two requests." Pan Haodong raised two fingers. It''s easy to cure a cliff. If you throw a cure away, you can save the other party''s life. It''s true that seven insects and seven dead drugs are highly toxic, but wuyazi can suppress them with his power for several years, which shows that the toxicity of seven insects and seven dead drugs is not too strong. His cure has been upgraded to level 7, and the advanced stage of cancer can be cured every minute. No, you can also mention that wuyazi practices the Beiming rebirth method. After successful cultivation, he can be reborn even if he is blown into pieces. It''s strange that wuyazi, who majored in Beiming divine skill, doesn''t know the Beiming rebirth method. He just wants to find a lover and give him a hundred years of skill to die. Perhaps it was because the Beiming rebirth method was so incredible that wuyazi couldn''t believe it. Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui also killed Ding Chunqiu, who secretly practiced Beiming divine skill, at the end of the original film plot, so that Ding Chunqiu could be reborn by mistake. Not only stronger, but also rejuvenated. Practicing the northern underworld divine skill is equivalent to a few more lives. I''m not afraid of being blown up later. Although pan Haodong''s current recovery ability may not be able to use the Beiming rebirth method, who would dislike his life-saving Kung Fu? "Please." Wuyazi and the Li sisters said at the same time. Pan Haodong looked at Li Qiushui and Li Canghai and said faintly, "you are beautiful. I want one of you to follow me." Li Qiushui and Li Canghai were silent. Wuyazi frowned and said, "childe pan, you''re asking too much." "Shut up." Li Canghai, who has always been quiet, suddenly broke out and scolded the elder martial brother. He immediately looked at Pan Haodong and said coldly, "childe pan, if you can cure the elder martial brother, I am willing to follow you." Li Qiushui quickly stopped and said, "sister, elder martial brother loves you. Sister is alone. She happens to be with Mr. Pan. Let me follow her!" "Sister, I can''t be so selfish." In the past, the two sisters could fight for a man without being considerate. Who gets the first hand is the winner. Now it''s different. She and wuyazi have the reality of husband and wife. Now she wants her sister to be free to treat her poisoned senior brother. unfair. She can''t be so selfish. "This is not selfish, but to help you and me. In the future, you and your senior brother will live happily together, and your sister can stay with Mr. Pan all her life. It''s the best of both worlds!" When Li Qiushui said this, his heart was extremely bitter. If she can, she doesn''t want to let go, but wuyazi doesn''t like herself and blames herself for practicing evil Kung Fu. If she continues to entangle, she won''t get happiness. Now there is a chance to fulfill senior brother and sister. She doesn''t want to miss anything. Yes, of course. The most important thing is that pan Haodong is very good-looking. He is not lost to senior brother wuyazi at all. He is younger and stronger. He wants to be open. In fact, he doesn''t lose at all. "Have you discussed it?" Pan Haodong showed a successful smile. ready. You''ll soon be able to harvest a super thug who doesn''t lose to Youji. "All right" Li Qiushui said first, "childe pan, as long as you can cure elder martial brother, I will be your man in the future." Li Canghai Nuo mouth, retort, after all, still did not say. I don''t blame her for being selfish. But what my sister said is right. Mr. Pan is very handsome. My sister doesn''t suffer from following Mr. Pan. Moreover, senior brother Wu Yazi likes her, not her sister. If she follows Mr. Pan, it will destroy many people''s happiness. Based on Li Canghai''s understanding of wuyazi, even if she left to follow Mr. Pan, most of them would not accept her sister. Therefore, it is the best choice for my sister to follow Mr. Pan. It''s just that this person is too kind. So big that she and wuyazi don''t know how to repay. Silence for a long time. Li Canghai said, "what''s the second requirement?" "I''m attracted to you. I want to bow down to you and be a brother of the opposite sex." As soon as pan Haodong said this, wuyazi and Li Canghai breathed a sigh of relief. That''s not too much. Compared with the previous requirements, it''s just a child''s play. Just looking at Pan Haodong''s eyes, it didn''t seem like fraud. For a time, the three were confused. Wuyazi suddenly thought of Wu Xingyun who likes the sea, and also remembered that pan Haodong is Wu Xingyun''s nephew. Doesn''t this boy inherit his aunt''s hobby and like the same sex? Thinking of this, wuyazi suddenly stepped back. Just If pan Haodong likes men, why make the first request? Is it rare to hide people''s eyes and ears? Just when wuyazi thought it was difficult to protect the chrysanthemum, pan Haodong brushed his hand and shot a white light into his mouth. The warm white light immediately turned into a warm current and emerged all over his body. The seven insects and seven death drugs, such as the gangrene of bones, encounter the warm current, just like a vampire encounter the sun and disappear in an instant. "Hmm ~ ~" Wuyazi couldn''t help but sing. Seeing the comfortable expression on his face, Li Canghai couldn''t help blushing and turned to say, "Mr. Pan, the white light you just emitted seems to contain some energy, as if it can cure any injury in the world." "I''m afraid not now, but I''m not sure in the future." LV7 level healing can cure many injuries, but this level of healing is not a panacea after all. If you use it more, you will always encounter incurable diseases. Pan Haodong needs to practice hard, or recognize more relatives, earn more skill cards and upgrade various common skills. Such as healing, hypnosis, alchemy, shooting and so on. "Even the seven insects and seven death pills can solve it. It''s already very powerful." Li Canghai sighed. Li Qiushui looks a little complicated. Pan Haodong''s cure of wuyazi means that she will lose her freedom. "Do you want to escape?" Li Qiushui has a very irresponsible idea in his heart. At that time, she choked it out. She may be able to find a chance to escape. Pan Haodong won''t even chase him, but later, her sister Canghai will follow pan Haodong instead of herself. Li Qiushui is irritable and bloodthirsty, but as Li Canghai said, he loves his sister and doesn''t want her to suffer. After weighing the pros and cons. Li Qiushui put down the idea he shouldn''t have and subconsciously looked at Pan Haodong. I have to say, this boy is really handsome and won''t suffer from him. In less than a moment, he felt that the seven insects and seven death drugs in his body had been dissolved by the cure. Wuyazi was very excited. He arched his hands and said, "brother pan, please accept my big brother''s worship for saving your life." "Brother, saving you is a fair deal. Don''t do this..." Pan Haodong quickly flashed aside. If he received this worship, how could he take Li Qiushui away? Free super hitter, do you want any more? Chapter 419 "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, wuyazi accepts the invitation to establish a dry brotherhood with you. Rewards: Beiming divine skill lv10, Xiaoyao Yufeng Lv9, literati four skills lv8, attribute points 10. He became a brother with a different surname from wuyazi after rolling out the wool. Pan Haodong casually chatted with his sworn brother, then took Li Qiushui, who was in a low mood, and returned to the lingjiu palace. "Li Qiushui!" "Wu Xingyun!" The teachers and sisters haven''t seen each other for several years. They meet again. There are no tears in their eyes, but only cold eyes. Pan Haodong, sandwiched between the two women, felt his scalp numb. The tension is too strong! "Aunt, didn''t you say that I would officially accept me if I could catch up with your younger martial sister?" Pan Haodong stretched out his hand to hold Li Qiushui''s soft waist and said proudly, "now I''ve done it. It''s your turn to fulfill your promise." Wu Xingyun was stunned. This smelly boy really did it! Although I can''t believe it, it''s obvious that I can''t fake it by looking at the younger martial sister''s shy posture. After all, Wu Xingyun knows Li Qiushui''s temperament very well. It doesn''t really convince her. No one can take advantage of younger martial sister. If you dare to stretch out your hand indiscriminately, you''ll chop your claws. "What is the origin of ah Dong?" Wu Xingyun was full of doubts. However, the words had been said, and no matter how suspicious she was, she could not go back on her word. The nephew has to admit it if he doesn''t. What''s more, if you recognize pan Haodong, you can still have a higher generation and let Li Qiushui call his aunt. It''s not a loss. So "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task." "Reward: Immortal Changchun skill lv10, Tianshan Plum Blossom Hand Lv9, instant transfer method Lv9, attribute point 30. [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 166 Spirit: 172 Agility: 165 Skill: righteousness formula lv10, Shangqing Dadong Scripture lv10, Beiming divine skill lv10, Royal female Scripture Lv9 Talent: Gourmet Lv9, self healing Lv9, affinity LV5 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv10, carefree Royal wind Lv9, fire cloud palm Lv9, Tathagata divine palm Lv9, Tianshan folding plum palm Lv9, instant transfer magic Lv9 Dharma mantra: five thunder mantra Lv9, golden light mantra Lv9, imperial sword Lv9, divine sword imperial thunder true formula lv8, divine movement lv8, escape lv8, healing LV7, body immobilization LV7 Skills: magic Lv9, hypnosis lv8, drawing lv8, literati four arts lv8, instrument pill LV7, perspective LV7 Backpack: eight squares Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin Attendants: Huang Quan, Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, you Ji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, fire phoenix guard group Branch line task: I. uncle''s wish (90%)] The moment the task is completed, the character panel is updated For the first time, pan Haodong rejected a skill. "Immortal Changchun skill" Although it''s lv10 martial arts, it''s still a child once in 30 years. It''s back to the original point and needs to be practiced again. It has great disadvantages to suck and drink blood at noon. Pan Haodong has many mysterious skills such as the formula of righteousness and the Sutra of the great cave of the Shangqing Dynasty. Naturally, it is not necessary to accept Wu Xingyun''s immortal Changchun skill. If the characteristics of Changchun skill take effect when shuttling through time and space, it will be over! Even if the probability of taking effect is very small. He won''t take the risk to increase his skills. Avoid what is bad for you at all. When the guard was lifted and pan Haodong was fully recognized, Wu Xingyun no longer retained it. When he looked at his nephew again, he felt an unspeakable and unidentified cordiality. In the past, they always kept a distance when talking, but now they take the initiative to approach his nephew. At this moment, they are aunts and nephews who are related by blood and depend on each other. As for blood relationship, where did it come from? It''s not important. What''s important is that their relationship has changed from false to true. My aunt and nephew are like a sea of love. "Li Qiushui, you also have today..." Wu Xingyun sneered and said, "at an old age, you still want an old cow to eat tender grass and hook up with my nephew. Are you ashamed? If it comes out, you''re not afraid of being laughed at. I''m ashamed. " "Wu Xingyun, don''t talk if you don''t know the inside story. You won''t be laughed at. My aunt didn''t hook up with your nephew, but your nephew peeped at my aunt''s beauty and asked my aunt to follow him by healing senior brother wuyazi. Do you think I''m happy? " Li Qiushui is used to being free and loose. She suddenly loses her freedom and is forced to follow a young man. She is a little angry, even if she has made a special request to fulfill her promise. Wu Xingyun smelled the speech, looked complex and looked at Pan Haodong. "Dong''Er, have you cured wuyazi?" "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. Wu Xingyun was silent. It''s hateful that wuyazi robbed younger martial sister Canghai, but it''s her younger martial brother after all. She still has brotherhood with her. She should be happy that younger martial brother was cured by her nephew. But when she thought of junior sister Canghai, she was somewhat inclined to die without Yazi. Only Wu Yazi died. She had the chance to get the younger martial sister Canghai. They abandoned the eyes of secular people and lived happily together. Now wuyazi has recovered. If you want to get Li Canghai, you can only use force. It''s time to shut up and study the book of heaven. "Wu Xingyun, elder martial brother has been poisoned and recovered. You seem very unhappy. Do you want to die?" Li Qiushui looked at something and said sarcastically. "Pa!" Li Qiushui suffered a heavy blow to his hip. She quickly turned her head and stared at Pan Haodong in shame and anger. "Don''t speak ill of my aunt!" Hearing the man''s warning, Li Qiushui murmured, "then why don''t you say she blames me?" "My aunt is my elder brother. Your elder martial sister won''t die." Pan Haodong was partial to his aunt''s attitude. Li Qiushui''s silver teeth giggled angrily. Wu Xingyun looked at him more and more softly. Wu Xingyun thought: "it seems very good to have such a nephew who cares about himself and himself..." At this time, pan Haodong took out four heavenly books from his arms and handed them to Wu Xingyun Aunt, there are five volumes in total. The first volume is the general outline, and the remaining four volumes are for you to study! " After receiving the four volumes of heavenly books, Wu Xingyun was stunned for a moment and immediately said with a smile: "Dong''Er, if your aunt doesn''t recognize you, aren''t you going to give these four volumes of heavenly books to your aunt?" "Aunt, you said you didn''t recognize my nephew, how could I give you the whole set of heavenly books? Do you want your nephew to be a fool? " "Little slick!" Wu Xingyun ordered pan Haodong and said intimately, "but you did the right thing. It must be right to defend before others open their hearts to you." "My aunt studied these four heavenly books." "Hmm ~ ~" After Wu Xingyun left. Pan Haodong took Li Qiushui, who was full of resentment, into the guest room, handed her a set of heavenly books and said, "Oh ~ ~ don''t say I favor one over the other, these five volumes of heavenly books are yours." "Thank you, master." "Boo ~ ~" Li Qiushui immediately turned cloudy to sunny and smiled with a kiss. Although I don''t know what the book of heaven is, it can make the eldest martial sister so nervous. It must not be a common thing. Ordinary books don''t dare to be named "book of heaven". Don''t think about it. It must be a good thing. Take out a roll at will and look through it. Her slightly careless attitude suddenly became dignified. The disciples who can be included in the gate wall by xiaoyaozi, without exception, are first-class martial arts wizards. Viewing the heavenly book that expounds the supreme principles of heaven and earth, the problems encountered in practice suddenly become transparent. She realized! Chapter 420 At the end of the Ming Dynasty, there were disputes in the Wulin, and all sects wanted to dominate the world. Among them, lingjiu palace and Tianya Haige are the most, but I don''t know why. Six months ago, Tianya Haige and lingjiu palace both gave up disputes in the world. Nowadays, Xingxiu sect, which occupies the widest area and has the strongest influence in Wulin, is founded by the traitor of Xiaoyao sect Ding Chunqiu. Xingxiu sect expanded rapidly. During the six-month window period when lingjiu palace and Tianya Haige stopped their expansion, they successively attacked more than a dozen sects, such as iron palm sect, twelve lianlianao and Quanzhen sect, and changed the conquered sects to Xingxiu sect Branch Tianya Haige, singing and dancing. Dancing, playing, eating and drinking, all kinds of men and women gathered in the hall for fun, and everyone''s face was filled with a smile. The throne. Li Qiushui leaned lazily in pan Haodong''s arms, reached out to pick a grape from his desk, peeled the grape skin with his jade finger, and fed it to the man gently. "Report to your excellency." A woman in black hurried into the hall and reported: "Ding Chunqiu destroyed Quanzhen religion and now leads 3000 disciples to Shaolin..." "All the Taoists of Quanzhen religion have a false reputation and are vulnerable to attack." "Hum ~ ~" Li Qiushui sat upright and smiled contemptuously, "is there any progress in Ding Chunqiu''s martial arts now?" "He is much more powerful than when he wiped out the twelve serial pride two months ago. It only took him half an hour to turn Chunyang Taoism into ashes." The woman in black replied truthfully. "What did the great method of Huagong calculate in our Xiaoyao sect?" Li Qiushui scoffed at the great method of Huagong. Then he snuggled up to the man and looked back and said, "you should be careful to inquire about information around him. Go!" "Yes, your excellency." "Wait a minute." Pan Haodong waved to stop the woman in black. Then, looking at the beauty in her arms, Li Qiushui said, "shuier, how about going out with me?" Li Qiushui''s eyes were full of eyes and said, "I listen to you." Six months ago, Li Qiushui followed pan Haodong just to fulfill his promise. Now, both his body and heart belong to pan Haodong alone. The wuyazi he loved before has long become a thing of the past. Tianya Haige has also become the power of Pan Haodong. She''s just the head of the cabinet. In fact, the development of Tianya Haige and even the development of lingjiu Palace are being adjusted according to pan Haodong''s wishes. In the past six months. Pan Haodong has been accumulating power and preparing to change the rolling historical trend. The late Ming Dynasty is a major turning point related to the rise and fall of race, and the pattern of Wulin hegemony is too small. The main reason why he chose to stay after completing the task of recognizing relatives was that he wanted to do a big thing. Be emperor. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, the Imperial Hall was rotten. There were riots in the Wulin, and there were Manchu nobles eyeing it. There was a little ice age of frozen people! To change the history of modern humiliation in the future, it is most appropriate to accumulate forces and wait for the opportunity to shout "heaven is dead, and the yellow sky should stand". With pan Haodong''s current strength, no one can stop him from overthrowing the decadent old Dynasty in the film version of Tianlong eight world, except Xiaoyao son, who lives in seclusion in Kunlun Xiaoyao valley. Self reliance as king is just around the corner. The film version belongs to the world of gaowu magic reform, which is different from the eight world of Wu Tianlong in the drama version. The main characters such as Qiao Feng, Duan Yu, Murong Fu and Wang Yuyan no longer exist. The big boss has only xiaoyaozi. There is no floor sweeper in Shaolin Temple, so it was easily broken by 3000 disciples led by Ding Chunqiu; The background of the eight stories of Tianlong was in the Northern Song Dynasty. Quanzhen religion was founded in the Southern Song Dynasty by Wang Chongyang, the first of the five wonders. In addition, the best evidence to prove the absence of Li Qingluo and Wang Yuyan is that Li Qiushui gave Mr. Pan for the first time. Wu Yazi was infatuated with Li Canghai and never accepted Li Qiushui from beginning to end. Before Li Qiushui met the right man pan Haodong, he was always single lovesickness. The traitor Ding Chunqiu secretly murdered master wuyazi. It was only wuyazi who blocked his way, rather than secretly sleeping with his martial mother Li Canghai. Ding Chunqiu has the ambition to dominate the Wulin and has been working hard for this matter. Unfortunately, Ding Chunqiu was not lucky enough to meet pan Haodong, who was in a mess. Mr. Pan is even more ambitious than Ding Chunqiu. He has crossed more than a dozen planes and has never tried to be an emperor. He just has a chance to experience it. "Ah Qing, your undercover mission is over." Ah Qing, dressed in black, looked at Li Qiushui when he heard the speech. Seeing the pavilion Lord nodding, he just opened his mouth and said, "thank you, childe pan." Li Qiushui looked at Pan Haodong and asked, "where do you want to relax?" "Shaolin Temple." "Ah Qing, change your clothes and come with us." "Yes, your excellency." Ah Qing exited the hall in ecstasy. Undercover is really not a human thing. Ding Chunqiu is cruel. She would rather kill the wrong person than let go. If she is careless, she will be in a different place. She has already had enough of that terrible life. Now he can recover his identity and go out with the pavilion leader and childe pan. Ah Qing is excited and can''t help himself. Stop and go all the way. Pan Haodong and Li Qiushui, served by ah Qing, came to Shaolin Temple several days earlier than Ding Chunqiu. Three people and three thousand people are on their way. The speed is not the same. "Who is it?" At the gate of the mountain, four Shaolin monks holding magic subduing sticks jumped out from the left and right sides to block the way of Pan Haodong. "Bold!" Ah Qing quickly came forward and scolded, "when Tianya Haige master and Prince pan visited Shaolin Temple, you little martial monks dared to jump out of the way and didn''t want to live, didn''t you?" "Amitabha!" A middle spirited voice came out of the temple. "Please forgive me for not welcoming the distinguished guest." "Xu Lin, please get started." "Yes, abbot." The abbot of Shaolin Temple is not as unbearable as in the film. The temple is 500 meters away from the mountain gate. He doesn''t have any excellent martial arts skills, but he can''t feel the visitors. According to pan Haodong''s judgment, Shaolin Abbot''s tianertong should be above lv6. Soon, led by the disciples of Xu generation, they entered the main hall of Shaolin Temple. At this time, several old monks, abbot of Shaolin, the head of Dharma hall, the head of arhat hall and some senior elders sat in the hall. "Abbot, here you are." "You go down!" The abbot waved his hand. After Xu Lin left. Pan Haodong crossed the threshold, walked into the main hall, smiled and said, "abbot, Ding Chunqiu led 3000 disciples to attack Shaolin. People in your temple must be worried now!" "Amitabha ~ ~" The abbot read a slogan and asked, "I dare ask your name, benefactor." Pan Haodong didn''t reply. Ah Qing was very insightful. He quickly came forward and said proudly: "my childe''s surname is pan. Strangers are like jade. Childe is unparalleled. You can call my childe pan or run Yu." "Mr. Pan, I don''t know what can I do for you during your visit?" The abbot inquired. "Give you a chance to preserve Shaolin." With his hands on his back, pan Haodong looked down at the abbot and others. Li Qiushui kept around. Chapter 421 "Mr. Pan, I believe you can stop Ding Chunqiu from attacking Shaolin, but you certainly won''t do it for no reason. What do you need us to pay?" The abbot is a sensible man. He doesn''t spit out lotus flowers and deceive others to be volunteers. Of course, it''s mainly Li Qiushui, the female demon head of Tianya Haige. Wen Wen stood quietly beside pan Haodong, which brought a great spiritual shock to the high-rise of Shaolin Temple. Handsome young people who can subdue female demons are secondary. The main reason is that they must be strong and powerful. Without strong strength, pan Haodong is at most a little white face. Standing in the middle, the person who talks with them will be replaced by Li Qiushui, the female demon head. "I want to borrow five hundred monks for ten years, so I can do something big." Pan Haodong liked the Abbot''s cheerfulness and said with a smile, "abbot, as long as you promise to borrow troops, I will kill Ding Chunqiu, who is ambitious." "Borrow 500 monk soldiers?" The abbot of Shaolin, the head of Dharma hall, the head of arhat hall and all the elders are frowning. Nowadays, all forces in the world compete with each other. They borrow 500 monks to go out. I''m afraid few people can come back alive ten years later. However, if you don''t borrow it, the foundation of Shaolin for thousands of years will soon be destroyed and become the Shaolin branch of Xingxiu sect. This is something that the top leaders of Shaolin Temple can''t stand. In contrast, giving 500 monks is better than breaking the foundation, even if it will hurt the root bone of the Shaolin Temple and break the inheritance of the Shaolin generation. After all, they are not very old. They have no problem living for 20 or 30 years. They sacrifice a generation of martial monks and train a generation. As long as the foundation of Shaolin still exists, it is not difficult to cultivate and inherit disciples. After a little silence. The abbot nodded and said, "Mr. Pan, we have promised your request. However, the borrowing of five hundred martial monks must be done after defeating Xingxiu sect. " "No problem." Pan Haodong promised very readily. "Amitabha ~ ~" Abbot Shaolin breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, go through the front level first. A secluded Buddhist temple. In a room, Li Qiushui finished practicing his magic skills for a long time, lay soft on Pan Haodong, and said with red cheeks: "I like to wrap you in me, whether it''s body or soul." Pan Haodong said, "I also like to be with you. When we beat down the world, you are the only one in my harem." "That''s not good. The emperor''s harem doesn''t say it wants 3000, but at least dozens of people. Otherwise, I won''t even have a speaker. I''ll be very lonely." Li Qiushui now focuses on Pan Haodong and thinks about men. In the future, men will be emperor in the world. There is only one person in the harem, and people will laugh at him. Imperial concubines and concubines don''t need a lot, but once they have to be. Because this is the emperor''s privilege. "But I only like you in this world." Pan Haodong''s love words spit out like no money, but it''s true that he really only likes Li Qiushui in this world. Wu Xingyun is his aunt and Li Canghai is his sister-in-law. Ah Zi hasn''t seen him yet. No matter how beautiful other women are, they can''t stir up Mr. Pan''s heart without a certain aura. "It sounds better than singing. Who knows if you lied to me?" Li Qiushui smiled sweetly and said, "let''s talk about something else. The output of sweet potatoes, potatoes and other crops you asked me to promote six months ago is really high. They can be eaten when cooked. It''s especially convenient. It''s easy to eat after sprouting and turning green. It''s easy to get food poisoning. How should we preserve them?" "It''s OK to dry it and grind it into powder. The sprouted sweet potatoes and potatoes can''t be eaten. They can only be used for seed. As for preservation, it''s good to make a cellar." Before soldiers and horses move, food and grass go first. Pan Haodong wants to succeed. Power is the key, and food and grass are also the key. The winter of the little ice age is particularly cold. Ordinary people can''t survive without hoarding enough food. It will be autumn soon. The potatoes, sweet potatoes, corn and other high-yield crops planted in Tianya Haige and Tianshan mountain will start to get busy when the autumn harvest is over. The above high-yield crops promoted in the two places began to be introduced into China as early as the years of Jiajing and Wanli, but they have not been popularized. When it was really extended to all parts of the people, it was during the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty. The so-called Kangxi prosperity is actually the prosperity of picking up cheap sweet potatoes in the Ming Dynasty. People have more high-yield crops such as sweet potatoes and potatoes in their homes. If the grain harvest is not good, they can mix food and clothing and avoid starvation. Yes, of course. The film version of Tianlong eight world will certainly not have a prosperous era of the Qing Dynasty, but a prosperous era of great China including the Qing Dynasty. With pan Haodong, the behind the scenes Promotion Ambassador, high-yield crops from America, such as sweet potatoes and potatoes, will be introduced to the people in five years at most The third night in Shaolin Temple. Pan Haodong and Li Qiushui, with their disciple ah Qing, sat quietly in the main hall. The abbot of Shaolin, the first seat of Dharma hall and the first seat of arhat hall were also in the hall. In the temple, a group of Shamis and monks are sitting upright, but there is no panic in the original film. There are people who pack up and run away, but only a few people. They are all greedy and afraid of death. The night is as cool as water. In the morning, he arrived at Xingxiu sect at the foot of the mountain and rested for a whole day. Just then, he launched the first wave of attack. A Zi, Da Xiong and other Xingxiu sect disciples led hundreds of people to break in. It''s just surprising that there was no obstruction along the way "Xingxiu sect, everyone worships, and the old immortal is famous all over the world." "Xingxiu sect, everyone worships, and the old immortal is famous all over the world." With the slogan, Ding Chunqiu, known as the old fairy of Xingxiu, sat in a sedan chair and was carried up to Shaolin Temple by eight strong disciples and went straight to the main hall. There was no resistance on the road, and the 3000 disciples of Xingxiu sect did not launch an attack. Instead, they gathered outside the hall and waited for the arrival of leader Ding Chunqiu. Therefore, there is only tension and no blood flow "Shuier, it''s our turn." Pan Haodong stretched himself, got up and went out. Li Qiushui and a Qing followed. "Amitabha!" The abbot read a slogan, got up and said, "junior brothers, let''s go out too!" "Good!" A group of senior Shaolin monks immediately stood up. At the same time, there was a loud drink outside the door. "Ah Qing, you traitor, you still have the face to appear in front of the old fairy. Why don''t you come forward and die?" Ding Chunqiu''s disciple Daxiong scolded ah Qing around pan Haodong. A Zi''s eyes turned and whispered, "old fairy, the woman in front seems to be Li shishuzu." "I see." Ding Chunqiu said faintly. "Daxiong, I''m from Tianya Haige. At present, Lord Li, Ding Chunqiu doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. What are you? Dare you offend me? " There are two big men covering it. Ah Qing doesn''t have to be afraid. Ding Chunqiu is very powerful outside, but she doesn''t fart in front of her childe and the pavilion Lord. "You..." Da Xiong was scolded speechless. He knows how strong Tianya Haige is. If the woman in front of ah Qing is really the female devil Li Qiushui, he really has to pretend to be a grandson. Ding Chunqiu felt Li Qiushui''s cold gaze. His expression was very rich. He thought a lot in secret. Just then, he reluctantly stood up, walked up to Li Qiushui and complimented: "martial uncle, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your style is no less than that of that year, or even more beautiful than that of that year. By the way, why are you in Shaolin Temple? " Chapter 422 Li Qiushui completely ignored Ding Chunqiu and glanced at him lightly: "why, I can''t come?" "No, no ~ ~" Ding Chunqiu quickly apologized and said, "martial uncle, you can go wherever you want. Martial nephew is just a little surprised." Li Qiushui was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He said bluntly, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll protect the Shaolin Temple. You can go back wherever you call, otherwise I won''t blame you for being rude to you." "Martial uncle, this is against the rules! Shaolin, I watched it first... " A fierce light flashed in Ding Chunqiu''s eyes. His skill has increased greatly recently, which has added a lot of confidence to him. It''s just that having confidence is a good thing. If you have too much confidence, it''s inflation. "Pa ~ ~" Li Qiushui''s backhand was a slap. Bai Hong''s palm hit Ding Chunqiu''s face with great accuracy. For an instant, the scene fell into silence. People from both Shaolin and Xingxiu sects were stunned. The famous Xingxiu old immortal was slapped in the face in public. Li Qiushui is really a female devil feared by everyone in the Wulin. "Give you a face, don''t you?" Li Qiushui snorted coldly, "how dare you talk back to me with your three legged Kung Fu? Believe it or not, my lord slapped you to death? " Not far away, ah Zi, who witnessed this scene with her own eyes, thought with a flushed face: "Shi Shuzu is so domineering!" Ding Chunqiu, who was slapped and scolded in public, was so angry that his nostrils were smoking. After struggling for a long time, he just straightened out his chest and looked directly at Li Qiushui. "Martial uncle, if you don''t give me face in front of so many people, don''t blame me for not giving you face. You want to protect Shaolin, OK, but if you can really slap me. " "Hahaha..." Li Qiushui''s unbridled laughter rushed straight into Ding Chunqiu''s mind and shocked his head. "Stop, stop ~ ~ martial uncle, I''m wrong. Please forgive me." Ding Chunqiu covered his head with pain. I was shocked. Martial uncle''s strength, how can it be so terrible? At least three times stronger than six months ago. "Spare you?" "Hum, dream!" Li Qiushui snorted coldly, his toes touched the ground, and jumped into the air with a whoosh. With a clap of his hands, he hit a huge palm burning with red flame. "Boom ~ ~" The burning giant palm, like a meteorite falling from the sky, hit Ding Chunqiu. Boom! The earth shook and the mountains shook and the dust was flying. Just one face-to-face, Ding Chunqiu was photographed into the earth, and the dead couldn''t die anymore. "Shaolin unique skill - huoyun palm?" The abbot of Shaolin, the heads of each courtyard and the elders were so surprised that they couldn''t speak. Huoyun palm, they also have cultivation, but its power Say it is tears! Their fire cloud palm is at most one foot in size and has good power. Ordinary Jianghu people have to spit blood and die when they are photographed. However, compared with Li Qiushui, their huoyun palm is just a small fireball. It''s OK to fool a child. If they want to slap Ding Chunqiu to death, they can only lie in bed and dream. In reality, Ding Chunqiu''s beard is burned up at most. It''s not proportional at all! Also, how can the female devil master be a unique Shaolin skill? For a time, the top leaders of Shaolin Temple were full of doubts. They could take a slap from the female devil''s head to kill Ding Chunqiu. They didn''t dare to say or ask. "Old fairy ~ ~" Da Xiong quickly jumped into the huge palm pit and picked up the charred corpse of the old fairy. "Xingxiu old fairy is dead!" "Everybody run!" Before coming here, the magnificent 3000 disciples of Xingxiu sect witnessed the old immortal being slapped to death. Many people were so frightened that they couldn''t help urinating and urinating. They turned and ran down the mountain. Everyone has a herd mentality. One person runs for his life and immediately drives a group of people to disperse. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three thousand disciples of Xingxiu sect, and ah Zi was left alone. "Why don''t you go?" Pan Haodong looked forward. A Zi''s appearance is similar to his cousin''s daughter-in-law He Min, but her style is different. He Min is mature and charming. After teaching, she has more female teachers'' knowledge; The purple ancient spirit is strange and exquisite. People talk to people and ghosts. Smart people can''t. A Zi has a tearful advantage. She is ancient and strange. She may be born, but her character of being exquisite and good at lying to please others is definitely something she has to practice in order to live the day after tomorrow. Because the general environment of the world is bad, girls must master some means if they want to protect themselves. Tianya Haige is singing and dancing, and the status of lingjiu palace is detached. It all depends on strength. The real Jianghu is always full of blood. "Elder, I had no choice before. Now I want to be a good man." Plop! Then, before pan Haodong could reply, ah Zi quickly knelt down and said sincerely: "senior, ah Zi has been kidnapped into Xingxiu sect since she was a child. She wants to get rid of Xingxiu sect and Ding Chunqiu''s control. Now Ding Chunqiu, an old thief, has been killed by your wife. Ah Zi is very grateful. Please give ah Zi a chance to serve you and repay her kindness. " "True or false?" Pan Haodong smiled. "Everything a Zi said is true. If there is any violation, it will be thundered by the sky..." "Boom ~ ~" Before ah Zi finished speaking, there was a thunder in the sky, which frightened her delicate body. Ah Qing, beside Li Qiushui, couldn''t help joking: "ah Zi, you are really a dog. You can''t change your shit. You want to follow my childe, but you don''t want to pay your heart. How can there be such a cheap thing in this world?" "I, I..." A Zi wants to refute, but she doesn''t know how to refute. The thunder just hit her off guard. She lied to please others before. God has never hit thunder. How come it works today? Gan~~ You thief, God, you deliberately don''t get along with me, do you? Do you want to do something bad? I just want to hold my thigh! None of this? Ziqi cried! "Husband, this girl is very clever. Let her stay with us and serve one or two!" Li Qiushui likes ah Zi''s cleverness, and the girl''s talent is also good. Stay with her and teach. Her future achievements will be much higher than ah Qing. She couldn''t help but love talent. "OK, listen to you." Pan Haodong looked back and smiled. "Thank you, martial uncle." A Zi''s face was overjoyed and quickly thanked, "thank you for taking me in." Pan Haodong waved his hand and said, "ah Zi, don''t be happy. I''ll give you a task. It''s done. I''ll give you a big surprise. If you fail, you can only serve tea and water as a servant girl. " "Senior, please say." Ah Zi replied slightly uneasy. "The abbot of Shaolin promised me in advance to help them solve Ding Chunqiu, so he lent me 500 monks. You are responsible for this matter. Don''t let the little monk who makes up the number get in. " As soon as she got started, she was given a heavy responsibility by the elder. Ah Zi looked at ah Qing proudly, proudly raised her slender snow neck and said confidently: "please rest assured, elder, ah Zi will guard the pass for you and will never give Shaolin monks a chance to make up for the number." "Well, get busy!" A Zi, who is too lively, is walking. Pan Haodong grabs Li Qiushui''s hand and walks aimlessly. Ah Qing didn''t trust ah Zi and ran to supervise. Chapter 423 A Zi can be liked by Ding Chunqiu and become one of the five disciples of Xingxiu sect. She has her own excellence. Pan Haodong gave her the task and completed it very quickly. Within an hour, ah Zi selected 500 monks and soldiers, many of whom were carefully trained by Shaolin Temple. There were no less than 100 monks who mastered LV5 martial arts. There are more than 400 monks who master lv4 level martial arts, only a dozen or twenty monks, and only LV3 level martial arts, which are used to top up. But not bad. After all, the roots of young Shaolin disciples are almost hollowed out by ah Zi. Except that the abbot arranged several seed disciples to close the gate in advance and escape. The others, without exception, were all borrowed. If you say you want to borrow it, you actually want to go. It''s the kind that has no return. In order to prevent Shaolin from breaking its inheritance, after pan Haodong and his party left the next day, the abbot called the elders of each hospital to select children with martial arts qualifications, and announced the closure of the mountain for 20 years. Before the new generation of disciples grow into the top pillar of the middle stream, Shaolin will never open the mountain gate. On the way to lingjiu palace. The naive and lively ah Zi observed in the dark for a while and found that pan Haodong was open-minded and gentle, so she began to talk more and more. After chatting with Shi Shuzu for a while, ah Zi jumped up to pan Haodong, looked forward and said, "master pan, what''s my surprise?" "I thought you could stand it for a few days. I didn''t expect you couldn''t stand it for only a few hours." Pan Haodong rubbed and rubbed A Zi''s head and joked in the shy gesture of the other side: "A Zi, when I first saw you, I had a special familiarity with you, as if we had seen it somewhere before. After a period of time getting along, I found that your character and appearance were more appetites to me, so I thought..." Hearing this, ah Zi''s white cheeks became red and hot, and she said shyly, "childe pan, can you give me a few days to make some psychological preparation?" "What do you think!" Li Qiushui knocked on ah Zi and said angrily, "my husband doesn''t want to accept you as a concubine. He wants to accept you as a dry daughter." Fuck your daughter? A Zi''s expression was lost for a while, but she soon recovered her smile and said, "childe pan, you look about the same age as me. Isn''t it appropriate to accept others as a dry daughter?" Li Qiushui quit immediately when she heard the speech. She said with a straight face, "my martial uncle looks no bigger than you. Do you want to change your name?" "No, no ~ ~" Ah Zi quickly smiled. "If you don''t want to be my daughter, you can be my sister." Pan Haodong only wants to recognize his relatives and reap benefits. He doesn''t have much obsession with the category of relatives. He can''t recognize his daughter and sister. If ah Qing didn''t lead 500 monks and soldiers to go to Tianya Haige for special training, he would be jealous beyond recognition. In less than one day, he would be favored by Mr. Pan. Ah Zi is really lucky! "If it''s good to be a sister, be a sister." A Zi clapped excitedly. The ghost spirit went to pan Haodong and stared at a pair of big black eyes: "little sister a Zi has seen her brother." "Ding, the character of the plot has invited you to marry him. You have two choices: Option 1: accept ah Zi as a dry sister. Reward: Sanxiao Xiaoyao Powder 5. Skill upgrade card 2. Attribute points five Option 2: refuse ah Zi and keep it as a servant girl. Reward: Huagong LV5, Sanxiao Xiaoyao Powder 10. Attribute points five Please select... " "Accepted." Without any hesitation. Pan Haodong had the idea of getting married with ah Zi. Now the system brushes out two skill cards as rewards, so there is no reason to refuse. Unless you refuse, you can get more. Use skill cards on healing and five thunder spells respectively. Therefore, the five thunder mantra was upgraded to lv10 and healing lv8. All five attributes were added to the spirit. The divine consciousness became stronger and the sensing range became wider and wider. He likes the feeling. "Here you are." Pan Haodong handed the nine Yin Manual of the book of truth to the purple, and smiled, "brother brother gave you a gift." Boo! A Zi the nine Yin manual brother, who was very fond of his brother, was very happy. He smiled and said, "thank you, brother brother." "Practice well." Pan Haodong simply encouraged. A Zi turned and looked at Li Qiushui, spread out a hand and said timidly, "sister-in-law, you haven''t given me a gift yet!" I have to say, the girl is really brave. She knows that the crying child has milk to eat. Li Qiushui was amused by ah Zi''s greedy and afraid expression. He reached out and touched her head. He smiled and said, "you girl can really hit a snake on the pole. Just give you a gift. The Xiaoyao sect has a magical skill called "instant transfer Dharma", which can move the position instantly. The deeper the skill is, the wider the range of movement is. It is very suitable for driving or saving life. " "Thank you, sister-in-law." "Don''t rush to thank you first. I only teach you three times. Can I learn to see you?" "Sister-in-law, I''m stupid if I can''t learn. I must thank you." A Zi is very clever Being good at coaxing people is on the one hand, and his talent is far beyond ordinary people. She only learned the "instant transfer Dharma" of the Xiaoyao school twice and mastered its essence. She can come and go freely within five miles. In the original film, ah Zi also showed her super talent. Wu Xingyun taught her to teleport with virtual bamboo. Although she didn''t know how many times she taught it, after learning virtual bamboo, the instantaneous range was random. The place was only tens of meters around. After Li Qiushui found it, she turned around in one place like a headless fly. Finally, ah Zi ran out and took it away. Today, the plot of the world has long been beyond recognition. Ah Zi has moved towards a different life, but her cultivation talent is still there, her agility is still there, and her future achievements are no lower than the original plot line. Stop and go all the way. It took some time to get to Tianshan. Pan Haodong began to command the affiliated strength of the lingjiu palace, and the 36 holes and 72 islands had autumn harvest. Eating enough food is always the greatest demand of the people. The affiliated forces that were forced to plant sweet potatoes and potatoes harvested far more crops per mu, and their faces were filled with the joy of harvest. Dormant for half a year. Lingjiu palace and Tianya Haige launched sneak attacks on the surrounding counties, towns and state capitals before winter. In order to avoid casualties, leading to a sharp decline in the population of China, during every war, pan Haodong will personally take action, use hypnosis to control the enemy generals and order them to take the initiative to surrender. If their subordinates are dissatisfied, they will then go on hypnosis. This led to pan Jiajun, who shouted slogans, overthrew the old Dynasty and established a new dynasty, so that everyone could eat and wear warm clothes. He liked to fight big wars and was afraid of small wars. Because there will be no dead or even injured in a big war, but casualties are easy to occur in a small war. Especially when attacking Jianghu sects, the pan family army suffered huge casualties. Of course, the huge casualties are only relative Chapter 424 The Chinese calendar, the spring of the third year. The Chinese dynasty, which is the name of the new dynasty established lazily by Pan Haodong. The territory of the Chinese dynasty covers an extremely wide area, ranging from the Arctic Ocean in the north, Siberia in the west to the Caspian Sea It is roughly estimated that there is a difference of 27 million square kilometers. At this time, it was the time of great navigation. After pan Haodong ascended the throne and became emperor, the first decree was to build a navy, participate in great navigation and seize the big cake of marine trade. Besides, the undiscovered continent under Southeast Asia must be included in the bag. In other places, trade if you can, and immigrate if you can''t. Of course, these are the general principles for the future. At present, the new DPRK has only a population of more than 65 million. If you want to expand abroad, you need to encourage citizens to have babies. In addition, we have to assimilate the different nationalities in the north. Although they were forced to join the new dynasty, assimilation took time. Therefore, pan Haodong''s main energy is at home. On the one hand, he vigorously promotes high-yield crops from America, and on the other hand, he carries out national integration with highly integrated Han culture. These three years. He has to work late into the night every day and work overtime at night to meet the needs of empress Li Qiushui, imperial concubine Lin Mei, Youji, Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie and others. When you become an emperor, you can''t forget women. All the women who stayed in the jade pendant space were brought into the harem by Pan Haodong. They can sit and enjoy the happiness of the whole people every day. There are three hundred fire phoenix to enrich the imperial palace. The courtiers have no idea of selecting concubines for the emperor, but there is no news that the imperial concubines are pregnant in the imperial palace for three years. The courtiers are thinking again. In order to dispel the courtiers'' idea of entering the palace with their daughter and niece, pan Haodong, at the proposal of Li Qiushui, brought ah Zi into the palace as a imperial concubine same evening. A Zi tried her best to serve her emperor''s brother comfortably. Mr. Pan, who has worked hard for three years, neglected the government for the first time. He was absent from the morning court twice in a row. When he went to the court again, he directly abolished the decadent system of daily morning court. Instead, it will be held once a week, and all daily political affairs will be handed over to the cabinet. Cabinet ministers are good officials who have been hypnotized for a long time and devote themselves to the country and the people. If pan Haodong holds the generous needle, they can carry out it perfectly. So two years later. After five years of promotion, development and reform, the Chinese people have realized the good situation that every family has surplus grain and everyone has land to grow. The population has also soared from 65 million to more than 80 million. Including the northern ethnic groups who have received Chinese education, the population difference is no more than 90 million, but this is far from enough However, pan Haodong became emperor for five years, and his initial excitement and Emperor addiction have long disappeared. So he asked queen Li Qiushui to visit the vulture palace and invited his aunt Wu Xingyun there. "Dong''Er, please ask your aunt down the mountain in a hurry. What''s up?" In the Imperial Palace, in a pavilion, Wu Xingyun looked at his nephew, who was slender and more handsome and restrained, with a puzzled look in his beautiful eyes. "Aunt, do you want to be a female emperor?" Pan Haodong asked. Handing over the throne to his aunt with a life span of thousands of years is the best candidate he can think of and the only trustworthy candidate. Wu Xingyun won''t take over. He really can''t find a suitable candidate, neither Yazi nor Li Canghai. These two people are tired of playing the piano and saying love together every day, or they hold together to study Tianshu. They don''t know how comfortable they are when they are young. But the book of heaven was not given by Pan Haodong, but by his woman Li Qiushui. Of course, Li Qiushui consulted him in advance. Only after he got the consent did he copy the heavenly script and give it to his sister Li Canghai. Li Qiushui has two purposes. One is to understand the book of heaven and create a long-life method to prolong his life. The other is not to rob his sister from wuyazi after Wu Xingyun''s cultivation soared. Women love each other. Not accepted by the current society, you can only hide in the vulture palace all your life. Although my sister''s stay in the ethereal peak of Tianshan Mountain is no different from that in the lingjiu palace, wuyazi is a man. She can give my sister real happiness at night, but Wu Xingyun can''t. Li Qiushui, who has experienced the love between men and women, doesn''t want her sister to live like a widow. She''s not happy at all. "What do you mean?" Wu Xingyun guessed something faintly, and his eyes showed a happy look. No ambitious woman does not worship Empress Wu Zetian. In addition to loving women, Wu Xingyun''s greatest hobby is power. Otherwise, she would not compete with Li Qiushui for the child grandmother, take charge of the lingjiu palace, and use the life and death talisman to control the 36 cave owners and 72 Island owners. She yearned for the supreme power of saying things and changing the situation. In addition Over the years, she learned a skill to practice dragon Qi from the book of heaven. The stronger the imperial Qi, the faster the speed of cultivation. After becoming the female emperor. Six months at most. Her strength can surpass wuyazi and rob younger martial sister Canghai. "Aunt, my character is relatively loose. At the beginning, I established pan Jiajun to overthrow the old Dynasty and establish a new dynasty. I mainly wanted to experience the addiction of being an emperor. Now I have enough addiction and continue to occupy the throne. It''s difficult to get happiness." After the emperor addiction, continue to be the emperor, just like a man entering the sage time, his girlfriend wants to be the same, and he can''t get happiness at all. "So, you want to throw the burden to your aunt?" said the witch "Aunt, don''t pretend. I''ve seen that you have the ambition to dominate the world. You didn''t show it before. You just don''t want to compete with my nephew." Speaking of this, pan Haodong got up and went to Wu Xingyun, hugged her and said, "aunt, I know you love me. In the past five years, in addition to practicing in the lingjiu palace, you have secretly eradicated those aristocratic forces that are unfavorable to me, and your hands are stained with the blood of feudal aristocrats. Now it''s time for me to repay you." "Well, you''ve become an emperor. Are you still coquettish? Are not afraid to be seen, spread out and provoke gossip? " "If you don''t promise, I won''t let go." Pan Haodong buried his head in Wu Xingyun''s arms and tried to be coquettish. Wu Xingyun was entangled by him. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Well, my aunt promised you, just get up quickly and don''t rub it. Don''t think my aunt doesn''t know you''re taking advantage of me." "Aunt, I hold you in my arms. My aunt and nephew are very affectionate. How can you say that about me!" Pan Haodong asked Qu Baba to look at Wu Xingyun. Wu Xingyun was speechless. My aunt and nephew are very affectionate. You can''t rub around! After a little silence. Wu Xingyun asked, "Dong''Er, it''s a big deal to abdicate the throne. You must get the consent of the ministers. How are you going to persuade them?" "Tell with reason and move with emotion!" "How can it be so simple?" "The change of the throne involves the interests of countless people. If you rashly pass the throne to your aunt, people will be dissatisfied, which will lead to murder." "Aunt, aren''t you afraid?" "Joke, how can my aunt be afraid? It''s just a group of mole ants. My aunt just doesn''t want to provoke disputes in the court and hurt the innocent." "Don''t worry, with me, the retreat will be very smooth." Chapter 425 Three months later. Mount Tai. Wu Xingyun, the second emperor of the Chinese dynasty, wore a gun crown and a crown. Accompanied by several ministers in office, the founding emperor pan Haodong and the founding empress Li Qiushui, they boarded the fengzen platform. All the civil and military officials under the stage are silent and smiling. There are millions of people around, with magnificent vigilance. Today, the second female emperor will be born in great China. She is the aunt of the founding emperor and one of the strongest in the world. No one dares to disagree. Because those who refuse to accept it will either retire early or be sent to overseas territories. In this era when it takes a year and a half to go to sea once, officials sent overseas basically have to drag their families and soldiers before they dare to take office, otherwise they don''t know when they die outside "Worship heaven." The Minister of rites shouted loudly. "Bye ~ ~" Pan Haodong took the lead in paying homage to heaven. Wu Xingyun, Li Qiushui and Yigan ministers followed suit. "Two kneels!" "Bye ~ ~" "Three respects to the common people." "Get up!" After three prayers. Pan Haodong got up and shouted, "if you are ordered by heaven, you will live forever. From now on, my aunt Wu Xingyun will take over the throne instead of me and be listed as the empress of the Chinese dynasty. " "Long live my emperor." At the moment when Wu Xingyun officially succeeded as the empress, strands of golden breath emerged in all directions, gathered into golden brilliance, forming a golden dragon spirit around her. "Ang ~ ~" The Golden Dragon roared in the sky. All the civil and military officials under the stage are afraid of shock. The new Emperor Wu Xingyun actually has the posture of a great emperor. He is favored by heaven and earth and gives the Qi of a real dragon to protect himself. Some old-fashioned or traditional Confucians changed their previous dissatisfaction and sincerely worshipped. "See the empress!" "See the empress!" The sound of shouting rises one after another, one wave after another. The Empress Wu Xingyun, the sky is a vision, and the destiny belongs to her. At this moment, countless people showed their worship. Wu Xingyun will be the only faith in their hearts. Pan Haodong didn''t expect to casually mention that it would bring such a terrible effect for her aunt to practice the real dragon emperor Sutra she realized when she was granted Zen in Mount Tai. He was compared to the former Emperor. "Aunt, the policy of governing the world I gave you last night can ensure the prosperity of the Chinese dynasty. In the future, the Chinese dynasty depends on you." "Don''t worry, Dong''Er. Aunt won''t let you down. " Kunlun. After the throne was passed on to my aunt. Pan Haodong sent all the concubines in the harem, including ah Zi, back to the jade pendant space. Then he took queen Li Qiushui to Kunlun to look for xiaoyaozi. After looking for a little half a month, they found a secret place. They broke through the external maze and entered it. There was a world inside. It''s freezing and snowy outside the valley. There are flowers in full bloom in the valley. There is a stream flowing in the flowers. At the eye, several butterflies dance. In the distance, an old man with long beard sits under an ancient tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. If he doesn''t see each other, he can''t feel his existence at all. He has been integrated with nature. "Master!" Seeing the master who had disappeared for decades, Li Qiushui quickly released pan Haodong and ran over. Xiaoyaozi''s beard and hair are white, but his face is very ruddy. His skin is as smooth as a baby. There is no sign of aging. It is the most appropriate to use "crane hair and child''s face" on him. "Shuier, you''re coming!" Xiaoyaozi opened his eyes and there was no surprise in his eyebrows. Xiaoyao party, medical divination, astrology, zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, mechanical handyman, trade relocation and planting, fighting wine and singing music, running orders and riddles, five element gossip, Qimen dunjia, farmland water conservancy and economic strategy, all know everything and are proficient in everything. As the founder of the sect, xiaoyaozi is superior in divination and calculation. It is no surprise that disciple Li Qiushui will appear in Xiaoyao valley with pan Haodong. "Master, I miss you so much." Li Qiushui looked at xiaoyaozi with tears. Xiaoyaozi smiled and said, "they are married. Why do they still look like little girls?" "Master, shuier will always be a little girl in front of you." Li Qiushui was charming, but she did not contradict. After she obtained the heavenly book, her appearance has changed from her thirties to her early twenties. In modern society, she is a young girl. "You girl." Xiaoyaozi rubbed Li Qiushui''s head and turned to look at Pan Haodong. "Senior." Pan Haodong made a modest salute. Xiaoyaozi showed a touch of appreciation in his eyes and said with a smile: "little friend, among the four disciples, shuier is the most worried. This girl is sometimes capricious. You can bear it in the future." "Master ~ ~" Li Qiushui was immediately dissatisfied. What is the most worrying thing is yourself? Is she skinny? "Senior, shuier is my woman. I will naturally spoil her, love her and give her happiness..." Pan Haodong''s answer, xiaoyaozi is very satisfied. Li Qiushui couldn''t care about her elders. She looked at the man and was deeply moved. Pan Haodong stretched out his hand to hold Li Qiushui''s waist and sprinkled a wave of dog food on xiaoyaozi. It''s a pity that xiaoyaozi has entered the Tao and doesn''t care about his children''s private affairs. Seeing that the disciple got rid of his original fate and found a new destination, xiaoyaozi stroked his long beard and said with a smile: "little friend, what''s important for you to come to me this time?" "Elder, I want to make a kiss with you." Pan Haodong said bluntly. He came here mainly with the attitude of trying. It''s best to recognize relatives, but not to recognize them. It''s a big deal to fail once. If he fails to recognize relatives five times, one skill will be deducted. At present, the cumulative number of failures is only once. Why not add it? It''s a big deal that if you accumulate four times, you won''t take the initiative to recognize your spouse. Even if you accumulate five times, you''ll only deduct one skill. You didn''t say to deduct it. You can''t repair it again. "Recognize relatives?" Xiaoyaozi laughed and said, "hahaha ~ ~ you are a wonderful person! The first disciple of our school is your aunt, the second disciple is your sworn brother, the third disciple is your woman, and the fourth disciple is your sister-in-law. What else do you want to recognize me for? " "Er..." Pan Haodong was asked. Aunt, adoptive brother, woman and sister-in-law are all xiaoyaozi''s disciples. If you find xiaoyaozi to marry yourself, wouldn''t the relationship be chaotic? You can''t bow down to xiaoyaozi and lower the generation of xiaoyaozi. Blood relatives and cousins have no props to recognize relatives. There is no possibility at all. The only possible and reasonable way to recognize relatives is that xiaoyaozi recognizes Li Qiushui as his daughter. Then, as a son-in-law, he invited xiaoyaozi to be his father-in-law. But the premise of all this must be that xiaoyaozi recognizes Li Qiushui first, or Li Qiushui finds xiaoyaozi to recognize relatives, but they themselves are teachers and disciples with deep feelings. Is it necessary? The answer is completely unnecessary. Not everyone has a kiss recognition system. If you have nothing to do, you like to kiss people. Pan Haodong even sent out an invitation to recognize his relatives. Although I didn''t have a chance to recognize my relatives, I didn''t come here. I couldn''t return empty handed, so Chapter 426 Half a year passed in a flash. Pan Haodong sat under a crooked neck tree and had entered a state of meditation. The terrible mental wave spread in the air like a ripple of water. Under the careful instruction of xiaoyaozi, his spiritual strength has been raised to a high level. Spirit value 193. Compared with before, it has increased by 16 points. The number is not much high, but the sensing range that can intuitively express the spiritual power has been increased to 3100 meters. After the spirit value exceeds 150, every point is a qualitative leap. When the 200 mark is exceeded, the telepathy may be improved to 5000 meters, ten miles around. Not far away, xiaoyaozi, dressed in a robe, said to Li Qiushui, who was wrapped in an apron to cook delicious food: "shuier, you have been in xiaoyaogu for half a year. When Donger wakes up, you can go." Li Qiushui made a movement on his hand and said carefully, "master, but I didn''t do well. Did I make you angry?" "No, you and Dong''Er didn''t make mistakes, but you are used to living alone as a teacher. Recently, you have a new understanding of Tianshu and are ready to close the death pass. It may take three or five years to get out of the pass." Xiaoyaozi''s words about driving people are very euphemistic. In addition to closing down, the main reason why he wants to drive people is that pan Haodong and Li Qiushui have to do men''s and women''s affairs every night. At this time, xiaoyaozi has to shield his perception of the outside world. Otherwise, no matter how far away you are, you can hear the happy voice of disciples. For an old man who has been single for hundreds of years, it is simply human torture. It is not conducive to practice to keep disciples around. "Master, I can''t bear to leave you." Knowing that it was not his own reason, Li Qiushui was relieved and came forward to seize xiaoyaozi''s hand, like a little girl. "Silly girl, you can only go further if you leave Xiaoyao valley." Xiaoyaozi recently recalculated Li Qiushui''s fate and found that the disciple''s fate had taken root with pan Haodong. Although he could not calculate the specific prospect, he could also spy on one or two. As long as pan Haodong doesn''t die halfway, it''s nothing to say that Li Qiushui will become an immortal and become the ancestor in the future. So it''s really good for her to drive away the disciples. While the teachers and disciples were talking, pan Haodong finished his practice, got up and walked over. "Shifu, please bother you for half a year. I''m very ashamed..." Speaking of this, pan Haodong brushed his hand, waved hundreds of buckets full of spiritual spring water and said, "these spiritual waters are the intention of the disciples. Please take them." "That''s too much." Some of xiaoyaozi dare not accept it. Lingquan water is extremely precious. It is of great benefit whether it is used for cultivation or for making tea. Even an ordinary person who drinks Lingquan water every day can become stronger and invincible. People in the Jianghu, not to mention, can increase their accomplishments with one cup. "Not much. These spiritual springs are not much compared with the increased realm perception I have gained from you." Pan Haodong''s words are true. Xiaoyaozi selflessly taught for half a year. Xiaoyaoyufeng, instant transfer Dharma, huoyun palm and Tathagata God palm have been upgraded to lv10. It''s not far to break lv11 by majoring in the cultivation methods of "Zheng Qi formula" and "Shangqing Dadong Sutra". Three dimensional properties are also greatly improved. Strength 172, spirit 193, agility 169 Xiaoyaozi gave him great help and also gave him great help. With the permission of xiaoyaozi, Li Qiushui transferred to Beiming divine skill six months ago. With the help of Lingquan water, he now has the eleventh level of skill, lv11. in short. Li Qiushui has surpassed pan Haodong in his accomplishments in Beiming Shengong. Because her man is lv10. Of course, Li Qiushui is certainly not pan Haodong''s opponent in terms of comprehensive strength. Even if the new "northern underworld divine skill" is a new divine skill created by xiaoyaozi with the understanding of Tianshu, and the grade is many times higher than the original, she is still not pan Haodong''s opponent. But Li Qiushui is stronger than Wu Yazi and his twin sister Li Canghai, second only to the eldest martial sister Wu Xingyun. Wu Xingyun learned the true Dragon Emperor Sutra from the book of killing immortals. After becoming a female emperor, with the help of the prosperous national movement and practice in the vast Chinese dynasty, his strength improved very quickly. In the world of the movie version of Tianlong Babu, except for the carefree son who can''t be seen in the world, Wu Xingyun said that the world is second, and no one dares to claim that he is the first in the world. "In that case, being a teacher is disrespectful." Xiaoyaozi finally could not resist the temptation of Lingquan water. He had the cheek to accept rich gifts from his disciples. Pan Haodong is not his formal apprentice. Only because he imparted some valuable practice experience selflessly, the two talents are commensurate with teachers and disciples Leave Xiaoyao valley. Pan Haodong and Li Qiushui directly started the blink mode and rushed from the Kunlun Mountains to Tianshan. They accompanied wuyazi and Li Canghai in Tianshan for a few days and then came to the palace. "Donger ~ ~" Seeing his nephew who has disappeared for half a year, Wu Xingyun, who has the dignity of a empress, instantly incarnates into a kind elder, opens his arms and hugs his handsome nephew tightly. Li Qiushui held his chest with both hands and joked: "elder martial sister, you take advantage of my man as soon as you meet. Do you want to be a man? If you want, I can introduce one for you. Of course, the quality is certainly not as good as my man. After all, my man is unparalleled in the world. " "Get out!" Wu Xingyun has no good airway. She only likes women and is not interested in the opposite sex. Except for his handsome nephew, other men are disgusted to touch. "Just get out!" Li Qiushui grabbed the man''s arm and said angrily. As a result, I couldn''t pull it halfway. It turned out that her man''s other hand was caught by the smelly eldest martial sister. They stared at each other like angry enemies. "Smelly woman, let go of my nephew?" "Fart, he''s my man. Why should I let go?" "Dong''Er is my nephew." "He''s still my man!" Pan Haodong listened to the first two, took back his hands with ingenuity, and said silently, "well, well, fight as soon as you meet, and don''t look at your identity. One is the founding queen and the other is the current female emperor. He''s not afraid to spread it out and make a fool of himself." Li Qiushui rolled her eyes, pretending to be sad and said, "you have no conscience. People are not because of you!" Wu Xingyun then said, "Dong''Er, you must stay longer this time. I have a very bad hunch. This time, our aunt and nephew may meet after a long time." "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded. He was worried about leaving rashly and had to stay and make some preparations. Although he took the time to write down a policy of governing the world, many systems are understood by modern talents. Wu Xingyun lived in ancient society, and there are some unclear points that need his patience to explain. While explaining to his aunt, pan Haodong made a globe for reference according to his understanding of the earth. When I first saw the globe, Wu Xingyun''s expression was very rich. At first, she didn''t believe that the earth was round until pan Haodong explained it in detail Chapter 427 Hong Kong integrates the world. Crime division, Kowloon West region. Sitting in a familiar office chair, pan Haodong felt a little strange. Although he has only disappeared for six days here, he has lived in the film version of Tianlong world for more than six years. After five years as emperor in the world, he will inevitably fall behind when he comes back to be the director of the criminal department. Sit still and get used to it for a long time. Pan Haodong slowly adjusted his mind and was busy with the work at hand. There are many units under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of criminal affairs. Even if there is a very capable assistant around who can help deal with many affairs, there are still many difficult cases that need his supervisor to deal with About forty minutes later, pan Haodong called assistant a Lian into the office and said, "a Lian, ask Huang Sir of the serious case team to come over." "OK." Shortly after ah Lian left, superintendent Huang Sir of the serious crime unit came in from the outside with a big stomach. "Pan sir." "Brother Kent, I just saw a news that there have been many infectious diseases in the urban area recently, and the patients will fall to the ground and smoke wildly. It is similar to the Ebola virus in Africa. Please find someone to investigate." Pan Haodong''s orders made Huang Sir very confused. He was stunned and said, "Pan sir, infectious diseases occur every year. People from the Department of health will do things about prevention and treatment..." "Brother Kent, I''m not looking for something to do for you, but I''ll give you a case." Pan Haodong took out a case file, pointed to the portrait of the fugitive wanted, and said, "when I just looked through this file, I suddenly had a whim and found that the wanted murderer named ''a Ji'' was probably related to the recent emergence of infectious diseases. He may be the pathogen." Huang Sir looked through the file for a while and said, "Pan sir, a chicken fled ten years ago and has settled outside. If this case is investigated, it will only waste human and material resources." "Brother Kent, are you interested in gambling with me?" Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. Huang Sir became interested and said, "what are you betting on?" "Bet on whether the wanted man ah Ji sneaked back to Hong Kong." "Er..." Huang Sir smiled Pan sir, you should have received the message? " Pan Haodong shook his head and said I haven''t received any news, but when I saw this file, I thought he had returned to Hong Kong in recent days. " "I don''t believe it." Huang Sir has known pan Haodong and knows that the other party is particularly excellent in intelligence. The major arms case in Mingxin hospital and the top ten wanted Dadong gangs were all run by Pan Haodong by pre emption relying on intelligence. Now pan Haodong is convinced that ah Ji has secretly returned to Hong Kong. He must have received accurate information. "Brother Kent, this case will be handed over to your serious case team. Remember to wear a mask when arresting a chicken. I said he may be a carrier of Ebola virus. It''s not fun. In the process of arresting, you must pay attention to disinfection and don''t let his saliva spray..." Pan Haodong''s as like as two peas, the main reason is the appearance of this guy, almost identical to the movie Ebola virus, and also called the chicken. Ten years ago, he killed and fled because of an affair with others. Recently, there have been many infectious diseases in Hong Kong City, which is similar to Ebola in Africa. Needless to say, Hong Kong Comprehensive world must also integrate this film. Taking advantage of the fact that the number of infected people is not large, catch a chicken and return, send it to isolation, and then spend money to disinfect the whole city, which can also control the situation, otherwise once the virus breaks out in an all-round way. Then, pan Haodong''s relatives and friends may be infected "Pan sir, we''ll pay attention." Huang Sir still doesn''t care much, mainly because what Pan Haodong said is too mysterious. If he wants to be awed by the virus, he may have to wait until the Ebola virus outbreak. "Forget it, go back and prepare. When I find someone, I''ll arrest you." Huang Sir didn''t care much about his attitude, which made pan Haodong a headache. Sure enough, he wasn''t his own soldier. If he was called, he wouldn''t be very happy. If he were Wan Xihua, he would obey his words. If a Ji, the wanted criminal, was the backlog case of the serious case team, he called Huang Sir again. He wanted to get the file back and transfer the case to Oji. "Pan sir, that chicken is really..." When he learned that his boss was going to go out in person, Huang Sir was worried and began to face up to the matter. However, pan Haodong didn''t give him a chance. He waved his hand and interrupted, "go back and prepare for it and wait for my notice." "Yes." After Huang Sir left. Pan Haodong immediately got up, picked up the car key and walked out of the office. "Lian, come out with me." "Head, where are you going?" A Lian quickly put down her work and followed pan Haodong with joy on her face. She hasn''t been out of the field with ah tou for a long time. She especially misses when she was in the anti triad group of central district. At that time, as long as ah tou went to work, they would go out of the field together and eat delicious food in the name of looking for clues. "Shopping." "Where to start?" "Downstairs." Situ Mulian looked black. But pan Haodong didn''t cheat her. This time in the field, he really went shopping, but he went faster. He went to another place without staying for a while. But she doesn''t care about watching flowers by horse or by donkey. As long as she can be with ah tou, she will be happy even if she takes a ride all day. After a half-hour search. Pan Haodong looks for two characters similar to Huang. One is brother Hongxing, and the other is a chicken hiding in his ex girlfriend''s house, a carrier of Ebola virus. To determine the location of the target person, pan Haodong immediately asked a lian to call Huang Sir and ordered him to send someone to catch the wanted a Ji. He sat in the car and was ready to witness a Ji''s arrest, mainly for fear of an accident. In the original movie plot, ah Ji got rid of the pursuit of the patrol several times. He was mediocre, but he was lucky. Unfortunately, ah Ji met pan Haodong. Under the forced intervention of Pan Haodong, Huang Sir began to face up to the matter and sent Shuanghu, Ma Jun and Zhou Xingxing of the serious case group. Seeing that they were wearing N9 masks and rubber gloves on both hands, and led seven or eight members of the serious case team into the tube building, pan Haodong knew that it was all right. Sure enough, ah Ji was escorted out a few minutes later. Due to pan Haodong''s repeated warning in advance, Ma Jun, a senior inspector ordered to arrest people, did not take ah Ji back to the police station, but took him into a hospital for isolation inspection. The result is as like as two peas Pan Haodong judged. A chicken is a carrier of Ebola virus. The victims recently sent to the hospital have had direct or indirect contact with it. For example, two ladies engaged in the skin and meat business were infected with Ebola virus by a chicken in the process of receiving guests and doing business. Others have been in contact with a chicken and infected through spittle stars Chapter 428 night. Long Jiu took a plate of cut fruit and put it on the tea table. Hu Hui, who puffed up slightly to his stomach, joked: "elder sister, can you lend my husband to me?" "Take it." Hu Hui said boldly. Pan Haodong looked wronged: "sister Hui, don''t you love me?" "Stay out of my way and watch the movie." Hu Hui pushed pan Haodong away unhappily. Long Jiu opened his arms and said with a smile, "husband, come here quickly. I love you." "It''s better for jiuer..." Pan Haodong sat down, buried his head in the nine arms of the dragon and rubbed it warm. Feeling the man''s infatuation for himself, long Jiu was full of happiness. He hugged the man''s head with his hand and said affectionately: "husband, there have been many capital spokesmen recently who want to buy shares of our group. After I invited them out of the group, there has been resistance to the sales of notebook and desktop computers in overseas countries, although everything has been solved by Ruolan, But I''m afraid there will be follow-up problems. " "How did Ruolan handle it?" When it comes to business, pan Haodong immediately sits up straight. Oriental technology is equivalent to his own wallet. He will never allow others to put their hands in it. "The companies that can get the agency right by public auction in overseas areas are the most powerful chaebols in various places. Will there be a problem when they sell our products for a while and a half? But when these people eat the distribution cake, they will inevitably start thinking and want to eat a bigger and faster cake in the future." Although long Jiu is now in charge of scientific research, group operation and sales, Li Ruolan has always taken care of it, but it does not mean that she is indifferent to the company. Only when the company develops well can she calm down to engage in scientific research, research and develop Jinlong second-generation notebooks, assemble computers and corresponding supporting high-tech. "Don''t think so much about what didn''t happen." Pan Haodong smiled, took long Jiu into his arms and said slowly, "the general development direction of the company is controlled by Ruolan. She will report to me in case of problems that she can''t solve. You don''t have to worry too much and concentrate on research. If someone really tries to stop us from making a fortune, I''ll let them know how serious the end of Oriental technology is... " "Husband, what''s the matter?" Yazi, dressed in trousers and sweaters, came in and said. "Small problems, just some people who don''t have eyes want to pay attention to our company." Pan Haodong replied carelessly. Overseas capital is powerful, not only locally, but also in some small countries. If the group companies targeted by overseas capital want to develop overseas, they have to follow the rules of the game they set. It is impossible not to bleed or divide meat. But pan Haodong never thought about this If someone dares to stretch out his hand, he dares to chop his hand. If someone mobilizes the regional official forces to crack down on the products of Oriental Science and technology, don''t blame him for not talking about martial ethics and using special means. Sometimes you should be rough, you have to be rough. Talking well will make overseas forces feel that Oriental technology is easy to bully. "If capital is unprofitable, we can''t get up early. It''s sooner or later that we will be watched. My father also encountered such and such things when he started the company. If he had something to do, he would try to solve it. If he had nothing to do, he would prevent it. Why do he think so much? " Yazi obviously had long expected that the rapid development of Oriental Science and technology could encounter resistance until now, because it was backed by the mainland, and there was no need to be stuck in raw materials. In terms of production, the lithography machine was bought back long before capital was fixed on it. It can be produced and self-sufficient, and there is no need to find a corresponding manufacturer for OEM. Moreover, at present, longjiu has begun to manufacture more compact lithography machines, with reliable supply of raw materials and production capacity. There is only one place where overseas capital cards can be sold. However, as long as the product quality is good and the technology is ahead of the world level, it is difficult for overseas capital to completely obstruct Oriental Science and technology products, so they can only exert pressure in a short time. Over time, protests can break out in countries where overseas capital is located. People don''t care about the interests of capitalists! Just as capital does not care about the interests of the people! "You can think of it." Pan Haodong road. "You must be happy when you are satisfied in life. The most important thing in life is to be happy!" Yazi went to pan Haodong, leaned over and looked at the man, and said, "husband, I''m going to take a bath and kiss me." "Well!" Dragon nine pouted and kissed. The bud pushed the Dragon nine away and wiped his mouth I don''t want you to kiss, I want my husband to kiss. " "A few days ago, when my husband was away, I called others Xiaotiantian. Now my husband has come back and even kissed his mouth. You have changed." Long Jiu covered his heart and looked very hurt. Hu Hui opened her eyes wide and said in amazement, "second sister and third sister, are you having an affair behind my back?" "I don''t, I''m not, don''t talk nonsense..." Long Jiu and Ya Zi both denied it. But the more they deny it, the more problematic it is. "Sister Hui, I''ll teach them a lesson for you." Pan Haodong holds longjiu in his left hand and Yazi in his right hand. Kong Wu''s powerful arms bend and his muscles bulge high. He walks to the bathroom on the second floor with a bad smile. "Three little children!" Hu Hui smiled, picked up the needle and thread group around her, and seriously knitted a sweater. The sweater I knitted last time has been torn down. This is her third attempt. The speed of knitting sweater is much faster, and the knitting is more and more virtuous. The next day. West Kowloon Region. Pan Haodong made a pot of tea for his uncle with Lingquan water, poured it and said, "uncle, have you got the evidence that Zhuo Jingquan knew the law and broke the law?" "Not yet." Lin Leimeng shook his head and said, "I arranged an undercover to approach shapqiu a few days ago. As a result, the undercover performance failed. He was exposed on the spot, and then..." Needless to say, it must be on the street! Pan Haodong naturally covered the topic and said, "in that case, leave Zhuo Jingquan alone. I''ll try to deal with him." "My uncle hasn''t finished yet!" Lin Leimeng pushed the spectacle frame and said in a positive color: "the undercover close to shapqiu had an accident, but the undercover close to Zhuo Jingquan has successfully won Zhuo Jingquan''s trust and obtained some criminal evidence. Although Zhuo Jingquan is not nailed to death, he will soon get hard evidence." "That''s good." Pan Haodong nodded. Lin Leimeng took up his tea cup and blew: "ah Dong, what do you think of Jiulong walled city?" "Three no matter area, it has always been a breeding ground for criminals. It must be the chaos of robbery, strong women, murder and drug trafficking..." pan Haodong continued: "uncle, you suddenly mentioned Jiulong stronghold. Did it decide to dismantle it?" "That''s right." Lin Leimeng nodded and said, "the Kowloon City stronghold is subordinate to the West Kowloon Region. When the above official documents come down, I will be responsible for the demolition plan. At that time, you must help me. As long as the demolition of the Kowloon City stronghold is smooth, I will be the next director." Pan Haodong couldn''t help striking: "but if there is a mistake in the demolition, uncle, you can''t even keep your current position." "Opportunities are often accompanied by risks. There is no plain sailing in the world. There is still you! " "That''s what I said..." Chapter 429 "Ding, congratulations on the host''s entry into the new world and release the affinity recognition task. You have three options: Option 1: go to Zhongcheng high school to recognize ''Peter Parker'' as a dry son. The task is difficult D. the successful marriage within one month will be rewarded: spider induction, spider web launcher production technology and attribute points ten Option 2: go to Zhongcheng high school to recognize ''Gwen Stacy'' as a dry daughter. The task is difficult D. the successful marriage recognition within one month will be rewarded: mental crystal and attribute points ten Option 3: go to Osborne group to recognize ''Dr. Connors'' as an uncle. The task is difficult D. the successful marriage within one month will be rewarded: lizard serum 10. Attribute points ten Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " As the document for dismantling the Jiulong stronghold has not been officially issued, pan Haodong worked for a few days and asked for three days off to start a new plane trip. This time, he came to the world of extraordinary spider man. The little spider in this world has nothing to do with marvel, but another superhero universe. The world''s little spiders are miserable. They died of their parents when they were young, their uncles in high school and their girlfriends in college, and turned against their good friend Harry Osborne However, these are not the problems that pan Haodong should worry about at present. Time waits for no man. A few seconds later, pan Haodong said, "I choose two." Spiders who can predict danger are very good and help ordinary people a lot, but for pan Haodong, it is equivalent to chicken ribs, because he has the ability to predict danger. After all, they are almost immortal people. They don''t even have this ability. It''s better to find a piece of tofu and kill it! Choosing Gwyneth Daisy as a dry daughter is not because the other party is a young and beautiful girl, but simply because the mind crystal is overbearing and can develop the mind by touching it. Although pan Haodong''s spiritual power is already very strong, and his mental induction can cover six or seven miles, he can only lift thousands of kilograms when he uses his spiritual power to extract heavy objects. There is almost no upper limit on mental power. An ordinary person who develops mindfulness can easily control a car, even a large truck, or even dismantle a building. He can also use mindfulness to wrap himself up and fly in the air. People who have seen "super power out of control" should know that this super power is very strong, but the quality of ordinary human body is too weak to control strong mental power. Perhaps it is because the spiritual power is too low. If it is used too frequently and too much, it will cause nosebleed. However, once pan Haodong develops the super ability of "mental power", his powerful spiritual power and mental level must not be low. He can easily achieve the results of several months of training for Andrew, the protagonist of "super power out of control". In the future, with the growth of mental power, his ability will become stronger and stronger. Mindfulness crystal! Mr. Pan is bound to win Three days later. Zhongcheng middle school, principal''s office. Pan Haodong pushed the forged resume to the middle-aged principal wearing glasses, superimposed 50000 green dollars on it, and smiled: "Mr. Andrey, I''m here to apply for a PE teacher." Pop! Principal Andrey clapped his hand on the resume and quietly swept away $50000. Then he picked up the resume, glanced briefly, and smiled: "Mr. Pan, our school needs a strong man like you to be a sports coach, but the salary will not be very high, with a monthly salary of 480. However, as long as you can make the students get excellent sports results, you can get the sponsorship of rich alumni or enterprises. At that time, your monthly income may be higher than me." "I have to give you a chance, headmaster!" Pan Haodong smiled. Being a PE teacher in Meili''s home has a higher monthly income than the headmaster. It''s not headmaster Andrey''s nonsense, but it''s true, but the probability is relatively small. However, it is true that the income of PE teachers is higher than that of other teachers. Of course, this is about PE teachers who are capable of teaching excellent PE students Call the PE teacher coach here! "Hahaha ~ ~" Andy laughed and said, "Mr. Pan Haodong, have you ever played basketball?" "Practiced for two and a half years." "Very good. In the future, you will be the basketball coach of Zhongcheng high school, teaching the whole grade of senior three." Andrey decided. Teaching the whole grade sounds like a lot of things. In fact, there are few classes at all. After all, there are many categories of physical education. It is more that each class in senior three can get a basketball physical education class every three days. Get out of the principal''s room. There happens to be a basketball class to teach later. So pan Haodong put his hands in his pockets and walked slowly towards the basketball room. The green lawn, the occasional white pigeon, the student sister holding the book, and the warm and quiet campus life made pan Haodong''s slightly impetuous heart gradually settle down. He likes such an environment Boom! Passing by the football field, a football came head-on, and pan Haodong took it back. "Wow ~ ~ how handsome!" A girl in senior three wearing glasses witnessed this scene with her own eyes, and her heart suddenly accelerated. Pan Haodong was not only handsome, but also handsome in shooting the ball. Love, love! "Hannah, people are far away, still looking?" A blonde put her arms around the glasses girl''s shoulder and joked, "it''s time for basketball class. I heard that there is a new coach today. We''ll go to the basketball court soon. Maybe it''s him!" "Oh ~ ~" Glasses sister Leng Leng followed. She has always been paying attention to pan Haodong. The other party''s direction is the basketball court they want to go to. It''s uncertain. As Jennifer said, the "male god" who just shot the handsome football is their new basketball coach. Walk into the basketball room. The glasses sister saw the male God sitting in the audience, her face was slightly red, lowered her head and sat down in a nearby position, while her classmate Jennifer went straight to the male god. After a little hesitation, Hannah summoned up the courage to follow. "Hi ~ ~ Hello, my name is Jennifer. Can I meet you?" Jennifer put out a hand in a relaxed manner. Glasses sister Hannah shyly lowered her head and dared not look at the male god openly, but only secretly. "Of course." Pan Haodong held Jennifer''s hand and said with a smile, "my name is pan Haodong. Er... According to your name, it should be Haodong pan. You can call me pan." "Pan, did anyone tell you that you are very handsome?" Jennifer is plump, the canteen is very large, and she is not very beautiful, but she is very sexy. She is absolutely beautiful. She is the favorite of boys in the family. She should be a girl who is good at communication and willing to make capital. "Obviously, after all, I wake up every day." "Pan, you''re so funny." Pan Haodong''s funny answer made Jennifer giggle. The shy glasses girl also covered her mouth and snickered. Beautiful girls like humorous boys. As long as you can make them laugh, they don''t mind giving you happiness. For example, Jennifer in front of Pan Haodong took the opportunity to send out an invitation to dinner. Jennifer will never delay. Hannah should refuse. This girl is too shy. The most important point. Hannah didn''t look right at herself. Mr. Pan was so ignorant that the innocent girl was addicted to her beauty that he disguised him as a playboy and sent an invitation to Jennifer about P... Er, a date. "Jennifer, do you have an appointment tonight?" "About" Chapter 430 When Hannah asked Jennifer to meet in the evening, pan Haodong''s male god image in her heart slipped a lot, but this was the effect pan Haodong wanted. Mr. Pan got high-quality beauties in the two worlds of Zhuxian and gaowu Tianlong. He began to pick them. He was fascinated by the smooth and tender skin of Youji, Shuiyue and Li Qiushui and the beauty of the not old age. Hannah, the supporting role in extraordinary spider man, is pure and beautiful, but it is far from reaching the point that pan Haodong can pursue. It is helpless to disguise as a playboy to reduce Hannah''s favor. As for Jennifer Just find an excuse to send it away in the evening. Pan Haodong doesn''t even want to provoke Hannah. Naturally, he won''t provoke Jennifer, a more open European and American woman. His purpose in this world is very simple. That is to recognize Gwyneth Daisy as a dry daughter and obtain the award of mindfulness crystal. "Pa Pa ~ ~" Seeing that the students gathered almost, pan Haodong clapped his hands and said, "students, the new basketball coach of our school, surnamed pan and named Haodong, is responsible for teaching the senior three basketball team. Today is my first class. I won''t teach you to play basketball for the time being. You can introduce yourself first." "My name is Thompson, nicknamed lightning." "Gwyneth daisy." "Peter Parker." "Hannah max." After all members introduce themselves. Thompson, who likes to bully the weak, that is, Gwen''s cousin, said, "teacher, can you show us your skills and let everyone see your strength?" "How can we count strength?" Pan Haodong looked at Thompson with great interest. Thompson smiled and said, "I''m a three-point line with seven out of ten shots. You''re a basketball coach. How can you get nine out of ten shots? Do you think so?" "Yes, if the coach is not good, how can we play the league?" "It''s not enough just to shoot nine out of ten. I can do it when I''m in good shape. Coach, you have to have super high dribbling skills..." "The most important thing is to know how to teach people." "Coach, show us your hands quickly!" Hearing the coax of basketball players, pan Haodong bent down to pick up a basketball, stood directly in the middle line and threw it at will. Bang Dang! Basketball draws a beautiful arc in the air and falls into the ball frame with great accuracy. "This..." Thompson was stunned for a moment and thought, "it must happen." At this time, a student threw the basketball to pan Haodong. He turned his hand and threw it, ''Bang'' the basketball together and fell into the ball frame. Bang Dang! Bang Dang! Bang dang Ten times in a row. Basketball players, cheerleaders, and students who came to serve as spectators, climax. "Coach pan, you are so cool!" "Coach, teach us to play basketball. I''m ready." "Coach, coach..." Pan Haodong''s teaching method is very special. Instead of teaching the students specific methods, he taught them a set of massage techniques. It is said that capable people can relax, enhance immunity and improve their physical quality. Some don''t believe it, others believe it. In fact, there are some massage effects. It just needs perseverance. Massage twice a day in the morning and evening to enhance your physique and immunity. Press it once before going to bed and you can have a good sleep. Gwen learned how to massage and tried it on his father George that night. It doesn''t work for the time being to improve physical function and enhance immunity, but it''s true that it helps sleep. Her father George used to sleep poorly. He woke up three or four times a night and slept until dawn last night. When George woke up in the morning, he went downstairs to his daughter on the table and said, "Gwen, who taught you your massage?" "The new basketball coach." Gwen replied. "Find a chance to invite him home for dinner. I want to thank him face to face." George Stacy has not been so energetic for a long time since she became a senior member of the New York police department. She stays up late every day, sleeps every day, and is almost bald. "How about tonight?" Gwen is an activist. Since coach Pan''s massage technique is effective, there''s no need to drag. I''ll go back and invite coach pan to dinner. "Yes." George is not very busy today. He can come back on time in the evening, so he promised very readily After breakfast, Gwen found basketball coach pan Haodong with deep curiosity. "Coach, your massage technique is very effective. I pressed it for daddy last night. He slept until dawn. It''s amazing. You don''t know, my father has been insomnia for a long time. " "Gwen, if you want to express your thanks, I have received it. Is there anything else?" Pan Haodong has a month''s time to recognize relatives. He doesn''t have to hurry to get close to Gwen. This time, he recognizes a dry relative without the aid of props. He can only deepen his impression through communication. After getting a certain favor, he had the opportunity to create an opportunity for Gwen to recognize him as his godfather. It''s not urgent. "Coach pan, my father wants to invite you home for dinner. Are you free tonight?" Gwen said quickly. "Yes." Pan Haodong thought for a moment, then nodded. "That''s settled." After successfully inviting the coach, Gwen left happily. At this time, Jennifer ran from nowhere and said bitterly, "coach pan, I put on my makeup last night and waited for you at home all night. Why didn''t you come and ask me out?" "Uh... Jennifer, I..." "Eat, eat, eat..." Not far away, there was a sudden noise. Pan Haodong quickly turned and said, "Jennifer, something seems to have happened ahead. I''ll go and have a look." "Wait, I''ll go with you." Jennifer followed. In the front corner lounge, a group of people gathered together and didn''t know what to watch. Gwen, who had just left, was sitting on a table reading physics textbooks. He noticed pan Haodong coming and immediately gave him a sweet smile. "Hey, Parker, come and take a picture!" In the crowd, he bullied Thompson with a thin classmate and said to Peter Parker who squeezed into the crowd. "No, I won''t take such pictures. Put him down, man. " Peter Parker, who has not yet become a little spider, is not used to Thompson''s bullying behavior and persuades each other seriously. Thompson turned a deaf ear and said, "Parker, don''t spoil the fun, shoot quickly." "Put him down, Thompson." Peter Parker''s tone was a few decibels higher. The onlookers were still booing around. Peter Parker was helpless and shouted, "put him down, Eugene." Thompson was instantly angered. He threw away his thin classmate, angrily rushed to Peter Parker, picked up Parker''s collar with one hand and hit him with a fist. "Oh ~ ~" They knocked Parker to the ground and shouted in unison. Some people gloat, some sympathize, some don''t think it''s too big, and all sentient beings are in all forms. "Hey, stand up." Thompson yelled at Parker. The future spider bit his teeth and rushed up. In less than a second, Ko was on the ground again. At this time, Parker really has no power to help the chicken. It''s too weak. Chapter 431 "Peter, stand up." Boom! Thompson went up and kicked Peter Parker to the ground, howling in pain. Among the onlookers, there were only a few people, such as Hannah with glasses, whose faces showed unbearable color. Others were indifferent and just watched the excitement. "I won''t take that kind of picture..." Peter Parker adheres to the principle and has not changed because of being beaten, which makes pan Haodong who has just squeezed into the crowd appreciate it very much. The little spider is the little spider, and his character is quite reliable. "Coach pan." "Coach pan." Although it''s not too big to watch the students, they still respect the teachers, especially the basketball coaches who have shown their strength. When Thompson saw pan Haodong, he immediately stopped bullying and said uneasily, "coach pan, don''t get me wrong. I, I''m wrestling with Parker. Really, it''s just wrestling. " "Really?" Pan Haodong looked at Peter Parker and asked, "Peter, are you wrestling?" Peter Parker got up and said, "no, he hit me." "Do you want me to take you to the teaching room and let the discipline director deal with it, or do you want to find the field yourself later?" Pan Haodong doesn''t think that the little spider will raise his personal gratitude and resentment to the discipline office. Peter hesitated, but the result didn''t disappoint him. "I want to solve it myself." "Hoo ~ ~" Thompson breathed a sigh of relief. Just at this time, the class bell rang, so the students gathered together scattered one after another and went back to each class. Only the little spider stayed where he was and checked his beloved camera. "Peter, do you want to be strong?" Pan Haodong came forward and said. Peter Parker looked at him suspiciously and didn''t speak. "If you want to, just call this number. If you encounter strange things in the future, you can also call me. The teacher can help you." Pan Haodong handed Peter a business card with only a string of numbers on it, which was his mobile phone number in the world. Peter took his business card and left with a gloomy look. The camera broke, which made Peter, who was not rich, worse. I hope it''s just the shell damage, not the internal parts! noon. Pan Haodong walked out of the restaurant with a fast food. He found a shade nearby and sat down. He saw Hannah, a lovely glasses sister, holding lunch and following from a distance. "Coach, can I sit down next to you?" Hannah asked shyly. "Make yourself at home." Pan Haodong said faintly. Then she buried herself in eating, and did not say a word, nor did Hannah. Just halfway through the meal, Hannah inserted the motionless chicken leg in the plate into pan Haodong''s plate and said, "coach, I''m losing weight recently. Please help me eat this!" "... thank you!" Pan Haodong wanted to return the chicken leg to Hannah, but when he saw Hannah''s blushing face and the expectation in her eyes, he couldn''t say anything. Hannah eats quietly, not very fast, but she eats quickly because she plays less. After eating, she didn''t leave in a hurry, but put the plate aside and watched the coach eat with her cheeks in her hands. I don''t know how long it took. Hannah suddenly said, "Jennifer told me this morning that you didn''t see her at night. I guess you didn''t want to have anything with Jennifer yesterday, but the way I looked at you embarrassed you, didn''t you? " Pan Haodong didn''t reply immediately. After eating the food on the plate, he wiped his mouth with a paper towel and then slowly replied: "Hannah, a girl as big as you actually doesn''t understand what love is. It''s very easy to get a heartbeat because of a man''s appearance or a handsome action. She thinks this is love. In fact, it''s not. A similar heartbeat is just greedy for a man''s beauty." "Coach, maybe you''re right, but I believe in my feelings. From the moment I saw you yesterday, I had a good feeling for you, especially strong." Hannah looked at Pan Haodong. She also summoned up her courage to say such words, because she knew that feelings needed to be fought for, or she would miss it and regret for life. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "Hannah, do you know how old I am?" Hannah shook her head. Pan Haodong said, "I''m over forty, more than twenty years older than you." His appearance is still in his twenties, but in fact, he is already in his forties and nearly fifty. He has traveled in different places over the years. Even if he stays in one place for a year, he has been in sixteen or seven years. What''s more, some plane trips are more than that! Just like gaowu Tianlong world, I stayed for more than six years! "I don''t believe it." Hannah shook her head and said, "coach, you only look at me for more than 20 years. Even if you Chinese are not old, you are at most seven or eight years older than me. How can you be more than 20 years older than me?" Pan Haodong was helpless: "how do you believe it?" Hannah said stubbornly, "don''t believe anything." Come on, meet a dead eye, but who makes him not an ordinary person! Don''t say forty or fifty. Even if you are four or five hundred years old, you are only in your early twenties and won''t grow old at all. It''s hard to let Hannah retreat with her age! "Hannah, your knowledge of me is limited to my appearance and career, and you know nothing about my real character. I can responsibly tell you that I am a scum man, easy to like the new and hate the old. If you follow me, you should be ready to be abandoned at any time." Pan Haodong doesn''t want to cheat Hannah. He doesn''t have any nostalgia here. If there is no accident after the task, he will flash away for up to half a year. If he hadn''t been worried that his prospective daughter Gwen might die accidentally in the plot of transcendence 2, and planned to teach each other some skills, he wouldn''t be able to stay for two or three months. "I don''t think so much. I just want to fall in love with you." Hannah said with a red cheek. "Well?" Pan Haodong touched his chin and fell into meditation. He admitted that he was a little excited. After a little silence, pan Haodong said, "in that case, you think you are a godfather!" "No ~ ~" Hannah shook her head and refused without hesitation. She doesn''t lack father''s love! "Don''t think about it?" Pan Haodong said with a headache. Men are too attractive and not all good things. They can always encounter such troubles. "No, I just want to fall in love with you, even if it''s only a few months..." "All right!" Pan Haodong was silent for a long time and finally gave an answer. Hannah was overjoyed and hugged her God excitedly! Hannah is old enough to fall in love. Even if Mr. Pan doesn''t accept it, she will meet other men in a while. However, couples in senior high school can be separated everywhere after college. Mr. Pan promised Hannah''s pursuit with the original intention of helping others and leaving Hannah a beautiful memory of her first love. Besides, it was Hannah''s own choice. Pan Haodong gave her a chance to change her life. Unfortunately, Hannah didn''t seize the opportunity Chapter 432 evening. Wearing formal clothes and carrying a bottle of wine, pan Haodong came to Gwen''s house. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong ~ ~" Gwen opened the door, leaned out his head, saw the object invited by his father, quickly turned aside, smiled and said, "coach, you came on time. Dinner is about to begin. Come in quickly." Into the living room. Pan Haodong handed the red wine to Gwen A little gift. " "Thanks..." Gwen was about to reach out to pick it up when he saw his father, George, coming downstairs in suits and shoes. He stopped and said, "Romani Kangdi garden, the market price is $20000. It''s not a small gift..." "Coach, it''s too expensive for us to accept." Gwen quickly took his hand back. At the same time, some doubts arose in my heart. How could an ordinary basketball coach be so generous for no reason? He came to the door for a simple meal and was even willing to give tens of thousands of dollars worth of wine. "It''s not worth money." Pan Haodong doesn''t care about the value of wine, only about Gwen''s popularity. Because Gwen is the goal of his strategy. As long as Gwen can call himself godfather, it''s worth the cost "Coach, my father works in the New York police department. Valuable gifts will bring us unnecessary trouble. Please understand." Gwen said bluntly. "Sorry, it''s not well thought out." Pan Haodong didn''t consider these before he came. He said awkwardly, "well, I''ll do a magic trick for you!" "Wow!" Gwen smiled from the corners of his mouth. The coach''s embarrassed look is so interesting! Hearing that the guests were going to perform magic, George, and Gwen''s three younger brothers, they all raised their spirits one after another and looked at Pan Haodong with straight eyes. "Gwen, lend me your coat." Pan Haodong spread out one hand and held the bottom of the red wine with the other hand. It seems that he wants to cover the red wine with his coat, and then change something into something else. The routine that often appears when magicians perform, but the stage where magicians perform is different from home. There are no magic props to borrow. So the Georges are still looking forward to the magic show. "Here you are." Gwen quickly took off his coat. Pan Haodong glanced. He was not old, but his chest was quite big. The blue sweater is full and tall, and the little spider is blessed. Take the coat and cover it on the red wine. Pan Haodong turned to George''s little son and said with a smile, "children, do you want to eat Jingbei roast duck?" "Uh huh ~ ~" George''s young son nodded. Pan Haodong opened Gwen''s coat and found that the expensive red wine had been replaced by Jingbei roast duck, which was still steaming. "Wow ~ ~" "Red wine has really become a roast duck!" "It''s amazing!" George''s young son''s eyes widened and his saliva flowed all over the floor. This roast duck is more attractive than the roast duck he ate in the Chinese restaurant. When he smelled it, his saliva flowed out like no money. George, Gwen and the other two half boys couldn''t help swallowing. This is the Jingbei roast duck he made before he came, but it''s not for Gwen, but for Hannah. They made an appointment to see a movie at 8 p.m. and it was 11 or 12 p.m. Mr. Pan may have to work an extra night shift in the evening to supplement Hannah''s Chinese and foreign language. He doesn''t speak English for a long time. He''s a little rusty. So it is necessary to prepare some food in advance "Gwen, your coat." "Thank you!" Gwen took the coat very politely, subconsciously put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. There was no smell of roast duck? Didn''t you just cover it all the time? What''s going on? "Mr. Pan, your magic is very wonderful. I didn''t see any loopholes from beginning to end, as if the roast duck appeared out of thin air. It''s too powerful. " George sighed from his heart. This is definitely a master magician, but with such skills, why do you run to Zhongcheng high school to be a basketball coach? For dreams? Probably not. From the first time he saw pan Haodong, he knew that this was not a man willing to be ordinary. As a basketball coach, maybe just for fun and relax. Pan Haodong smiled modestly: "Sheriff George, this is just a trivial trick that can only be used to deceive children." "Mr. Pan, I, an old man, was cheated by your little trick." "And me." after meal. Gwen cleaned the grease on his fingertips, looked at Pan Haodong and said, "coach, where did you buy the roast duck you brought? How can it be so delicious? One can''t eat at all. " George''s eldest son echoed, "yes, where did you buy it? I want to buy some more... " "I made the roast duck myself." Pan Haodong''s answer surprised the Georges. There was no such delicious roast duck outside. My God! What if you want to eat later? Knowing that the roast duck was the only one, they would rather not eat it than eat it and bear the torture that they would never eat again in the future. It''s too cruel. Gwen wants to talk. Seeing this, pan Haodong smiled and said, "Gwen, if you want to eat roast duck in the future, you can tell me that as long as I am still in New York, I will meet your requirements." "What''s so funny?" Gwen''s mother looked very embarrassed. She obviously invited others to dinner at home. As a result, she couldn''t get the lemon bass she made. No one moved it on the table, including herself. "Don''t be embarrassed. My good love is cooking delicious food, followed by playing basketball and magic. You like to eat what I cook. I''m too happy." Pan Haodong lied and came in order to complete the marriage recognition task, but life is like a play! Who is not an actor, to say the difference, is just an ordinary man''s life, and he is to become stronger. "That''s great." Gwen''s mother smiled. The same is true of Gwen, George and others. Talked for a while. George suddenly said, "Mr. Pan, with your ability, you can become a well-known magician or a gourmet pursued by the rich. It''s too talented to stay in high school as a basketball coach." "Sheriff George, for the sake of my friends, let me tell you a message. I won more than five billion in Las Vegas three days ago. I don''t need money." The underlying meaning of Pan Haodong''s words is very obvious. That is to tell George that being a basketball coach is only due to interest. In other words, it is to experience life. "More than 500 million?" George was shocked and suddenly got up and said, "Mr. Pan, you are the gambling God Mr. Pan who appeared in the sky and swept the casino a few days ago?" Pan Haodong sighed, "it''s all spread to New York!" "Mr. Pan, you are really a strange man." George couldn''t help sighing. Magic, gambling, cooking, others spend their lives studying one, can not achieve the top level in this field, but pan Haodong can be top in everything. Such a person is not enough to describe with genius. It''s not too much to call him a monste Chapter 433 At eight in the evening. Pan Haodong drove to Hannah''s house. Hannah, who had painted light makeup early and sat waiting at the window, immediately waved to him, then turned and ran downstairs. "Hannah, slow down and don''t fall." "I see!" "Hannah, if you don''t come back at night, remember to take safety measures..." Hannah escaped like the wind. She has been a good girl since childhood. She has never made a boyfriend or had close contact with the opposite sex. As a parent, she inevitably worries about her daughter''s orientation. Until today, when pan Haodong drove home, Hannah''s parents were relieved. They are not afraid of their daughter''s love, but they are afraid of their daughter''s orientation. Not good, not good "Hannah, your parents are very open-minded." On the way to the cinema, pan Haodong joked with a smile. Hannah turned her lips and said discontentedly, "they want me to move out so as not to disturb their world." "That''s just right. I bought a villa in Queens. If you don''t mind, you can move in with me..." Although pan Haodong is very playful and doesn''t know how to refuse, he is still more principled. Since he accepts Hannah''s pursuit and promises to give each other a beautiful first love, he will never go back on his word. "No, it''s too fast." Hannah replied shyly. She''s not ready yet! Pan Haodong doesn''t care about this. He can''t wait a year and a half to complete the task of recognizing relatives, pat his ass and leave. The reason why we still have to agree to Hannah''s pursuit is mainly because of the other party''s innocence. It is somewhat like her dry sister Zhou Wenli. Pan Haodong can''t bear Hannah''s sadness Accompany Hannah through the new movie. They came to Times Square. Times Square is known as the "crossroads of the world", with an average annual passenger flow of 300 million, and the annual revenue from hotel, retail and entertainment consumption alone exceeds US $5.6 billion. At 10:30 in the evening, the lights were still bright here. Hannah took pan Haodong''s hand and walked along the noisy street with a happy face. Now replace her with Jennifer. I''m afraid they will enter the hotel in a few minutes. It''s self-evident what they want to do. But Hannah was a good girl. She dragged pan Haodong and pressed the road for more than an hour. Later, when pan Haodong sent her home, she didn''t put forward the idea of going to the male god''s house. It''s really not easy to meet such a pure girl as Hannah in the colorful city of New York. Sunday. Pan Haodong reciprocated and carefully prepared a table of delicious food for the Gwen family. Boiled cabbage, Wensi tofu, spicy fish, pan fried noodles, Buddha jumping over the wall All kinds of Chinese delicacies, such as George and Gwen, were bulging. The family sat in pan Haodong''s new villa for a full hour before they dared to get up and move. Before leaving. Gwen''s mother looked at Pan Haodong just as her mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law. Needless to guess, Gwen''s mother is going to sell her daughter, so that they can eat and drink as their father-in-law and mother-in-law "Gwen saw Peter in the Osborne building yesterday, that is to say, Peter has become a little spider. Then it''s nearly two days before Uncle Ben died. It''s time to go out. " Tons! After drinking a bottle of fat house happy water, Pan Haodong picked up the car key on the tea table and went out with great vigour. Gwen is his scheduled daughter, and spider is Gwen''s prospective boyfriend. After the two determine the relationship, he can use Gwen''s relationship to let spider call himself Godfather. In other words, this is pan Haodong''s uncle. As far as he could, he didn''t mind letting Ben live a few more years. Because I can''t remember clearly, Ben was shot and killed by a robber. It was the day after Peter was bitten. Pan Haodong was near little spider''s house for two nights in a row. Until the third night, I saw the little spider go out angrily. The reason is that little spider promised to take Aunt Mei home at night. As a result, she ran to Osborne company to see Dr. Connor, which made Aunt Mei walk back alone. It is very dangerous to go home at night. Both men and women have a great chance of being robbed by tramps and even strong J. So Ben was very angry. Peter slammed the door and left without immediately following up. Instead, he was angry for a while before he went out to find Peter under Mei''s persuasion. A nephew raised from childhood is no different from his own flesh and blood. There can be no overnight feud between father and son. Ben would not take revenge no matter how angry he was. Just as Peter was so angry that he heard the gunshot in his back and turned around to find Uncle Ben lying in a pool of blood, he would be at a loss and shed tears. "... call an ambulance!" "Somebody, call an ambulance." "Uncle Ben, Uncle Ben..." Peter Parker was completely flustered and didn''t know how to help his dying uncle. However, when the little spider was crying and worried, pan Haodong suddenly came to him, picked up Ben, who was dying, and looked back and said, "come with me." "Coach pan?" The little spider followed up. Thirty seconds later. They boarded the roof of a nearby building. Pan Haodong put the bloody book on the ground, gently pressed the wound with his hand, sucked out the bullet in front of the little spider, and then hit a white light. Under the lv8 healing treatment, Ben''s dying face and pale face recovered ruddy at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the wound on his abdomen recovered quickly in Peter''s stunned eyes. Although Ben hasn''t awakened yet, the little spider whose heart has been hanging has breathed a sigh of relief. "Coach pan, thank you for treating my uncle. If it weren''t for you today, I really don''t know what to do..." Peter Parker said gratefully. "Peter, if you really want to thank me, recognize me as a godfather!" Pan Haodong''s purpose is to be the godfather of the little spider. The hazy relationship between Peter and Gwen has taken root. Let two people call themselves godfather, not necessarily from Gwen, but also use a small spider as a breakthrough. "Godfather?" Peter was a little confused and looked at Pan Haodong. Although he didn''t know where he was, he readily agreed. After all, coach pan has just saved his uncle, so he doesn''t hesitate to show his extraordinary ability. Peter is a grateful person and will not refuse pan Haodong''s request. "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, Peter Parker accepted the invitation to establish a godfather son relationship with you. Rewards: cobweb launcher, manufacturing process and attribute points 5. The reward is reduced by half, the spider senses that it is gone, and the attribute points are five points less, which is far less than the parent recognition task released by the system. But some fish on the line, pan Haodong did not expect too much. After all, the target he chose was Gwen. The little spider was just a complimentary dry son. He was very satisfied to get five attribute points. Chapter 434 "Hmm ~ ~" Ben suddenly opened his eyes and whispered, "where am I?" Peter quickly picked up Uncle Ben and said with concern, "Uncle Ben, how do you feel? Is there any discomfort? " "Yes, I seem to have been shot." Ben quickly took off his coat to check the wound. As a result, he couldn''t find a red and swollen place except for the blood scab. Peter looked at the godfather. Ben followed. "Godfather ~ ~" "Your uncle and nephew should have a lot to talk about. I''ll go first." Without giving Peter a chance to speak, pan Haodong suddenly disappeared without a trace. I watched this scene with eyes as big as brass bells, and my old face was shocked. Peter was equally startled. Uncle and nephew were silent for a long time. Ben just learned from Peter what happened after he was shot. He had no objection to his nephew''s recognition of Pan Haodong as the godfather, but his heart was full of surprise and shock. "Peter, buy me a new dress." Ben pulled out his wallet from his pocket and took out some $20 bills. Peter took the money downstairs. After a while, he brought back a bag. There were not only clothes, but also blood tonic drugs and food. Although he didn''t know how Godfather would cure his uncle. But he has learned the law of conservation of energy. Uncle Ben, who is recovering from serious injury, will be very hungry and need food to supplement energy. Facts have proved that the little spider is very thoughtful. Ben saw the food in the bag, just as a cat sees a mouse. His eyes lit up, picked up a piece of lunch meat and chewed it. Eat a pile of food like a whirlwind. I was satisfied enough to burp, then changed my dirty clothes, got up and said, "Peter, after you go back, don''t mention it to your Aunt Mei, so as not to make her worry. It''s our uncle''s and nephew''s secret." "Uncle Ben, are you really all right now?" Peter was still a little unbelievable. He was bleeding all over the place and was about to swallow his breath. As a result, Uncle Ben, who was shot and dying, seemed to wake up. Except for hunger, he didn''t feel any discomfort, and even saved the money to call an ambulance. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Ben knows his own situation very well. He just feels that his body has been hollowed out. He can recover after a few days of rest, just as he did his shameful things tirelessly when he married Mei more than 20 years ago. He was just curious about pan Haodong and planned to take Peter to the door sometime and get in touch with each other in person. Ben was almost killed because of his own fault, which had a great impact on the little spider. "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility." This is what Ben said to Peter before. Peter didn''t understand much at that time, but now he knows it. Therefore, in the next few days, a guardian in pajamas and masks will appear in New York, spare no effort to crack down on criminals, and often turn criminals to the door of the police station. For those who do good, call ''Pajama baby'' spider man. Because Peter''s homemade war suit has a spider painted on his chest On the 14th day of coming to the world, pan Haodong''s task of recognizing relatives has not been completed, but he is not in a hurry. At present, he is refining war clothes for his dry son in the basement of the villa. The war clothes made by the little spider are made of spandex synthetic fiber. They are famous for their excellent elasticity, but they have obvious disadvantages and have little protective effect. The war clothes refined by Pan Haodong for the little spider are made of synthetic carbon fiber. Through the refining technique, the elasticity of a dress refined is no lower than that of spandex fiber, and it is breathable and has certain defense ability. After experiment. The spider war clothes he made can''t be cut by ordinary swords, and can resist bullets to a certain extent "Coach ~ ~" Gwen''s cry came upstairs. Pan Haodong put down his cobweb launcher and left the basement. "Gwen, why did you come so early today?" Pan Haodong looked at the clock hanging on the wall. Before four o''clock, Gwen usually came to eat at more than five o''clock, and then George, who came to eat, took it home. Yes, of course. Because of the particularity of George''s work, he doesn''t come every day, so whenever this time, pan Haodong will turn into a flower escort and drive Gwen home. Gwen''s parents are also happy with it. They want something to happen between their daughter and pan Haodong. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Gwen had secretly fallen in love with the little spider and had only a good impression of Pan Haodong like the big brother next door. He often comes to eat and drink. It''s just that Mr. Pan''s food is too delicious. It''s hard to stop after tasting it. Every time he arrives at the meal point, he will inevitably recall the delicious food he ate at Pan Haodong''s house. "There''s nothing to do after school. I want to come early." Gwen smiled and said, "coach, can you teach me to cook?" "There''s no problem teaching you. I''m afraid I can''t learn." Facing the request of his prospective daughter, pan Haodong will not refuse, but learning to cook is boring. He doesn''t think Gwen has this patience. "Learn, learn." Gwen smiled and said again and again. She didn''t want to learn all the cooking skills of the coach. She just wanted to master the production methods of several favorite delicacies, so that she didn''t have to eat every day in the future, and she could make them for her family occasionally. "Then start with your favorite flower chicken..." Pan Haodong''s time with Gwen in recent days is much higher than his little girlfriend Hannah. She rarely takes the initiative to ask each other out. Hannah is young and reserved and doesn''t know how to catch men. Apart from talking on the phone at night and meeting at school during the day, she is no different from other students. Therefore, the relationship between them is very pure. Hannah seems to enjoy this innocence and doesn''t feel anything wrong. Mr. Pan had to do the same, as if he had returned to junior high school. "Gwen, the procedure of calling flower chicken is very simple. The main core is the juice. I''ll teach you how to make it now..." Pan Haodong doesn''t have any private possession. He directly tells the secret sauce formula. With his current culinary attainments, he can figure out dozens of such secret formulas in a day. Sending one formula out at random can make people open a shop, make a lot of money and become a famous chef. Gwen was lucky. Unfortunately, the food talent is not high. She can only go step by step and memorize the steps of Pan Haodong''s cooking. She can copy and cook food, but she can never make a personal style. Six in the evening. After n failures, Gwen successfully fried a dish of Yangzhou fried rice with perfect color and aroma. "Wow, it smells good!" Peter, who didn''t know what came over, threw his schoolbag on the sofa and ran into the kitchen. When he saw his girlfriend Gwen inside, he was immediately overjoyed. "Gwen, did you cook this fried rice?" "Well, how does it look?" "Not bad." "Try it." Peter couldn''t wait to pick up the fried rice and scoop a hole with a spoon. Then He put on a mask of pain! Gwen looked forward and said, "Peter, how am I doing?" "Good, just..." "What is it?" "If you put too much salt, you can put less next time." "Peter, come down." Chapter 435 Bid farewell to Gwen, who is practicing cooking hard, and Peter fled into the basement. Pan Haodong sat in front of the console, fiddled with the instrument for a while, turned back and said, "Peter, godfather has prepared a gift for you. There are still some programs to be embedded. Wait a minute." Finish. Pan Haodong continued to be busy. His fingers kept tapping on the keyboard, as if he were writing a program. As a top student in physics, Peter can understand a thing or two after careful observation. But Peter was not in the mood to read the code Because he has been deeply attracted by the spider war clothes in the glass cabinet on one side. The red and blue stripes, with a faint flowing metal texture, are inlaid with an iron spider with a leg length of tens of centimeters on his chest. On the dummy with a real ratio of one to one, it appears full of three-dimensional feeling. Just a glance. He fell in love with the suit. "Ding!" "Sir, artificial intelligence No. 1 serves you. Please name it." Peter was shocked by the sudden electronic synthesis sound in the glass cabinet. artificial intelligence? The godfather wrote artificial intelligence? Peter smacked his tongue and looked at the hot man in front of the console. "Peter, this is the intelligent operation program I wrote for your suit. There are many functions in it. You need to explore slowly. Name your program quickly!" Pan Haodong turned his chair, crossed his legs and said to Peter. The physics knowledge copied from the cheap brother Tony includes the programming of artificial intelligence. As long as he is willing, he can write code at any time and come up with a Jarvis. Adding an intelligent control program to the little spider''s spider war clothes is completely easy to catch. "Godfather, I..." "Ding ~ naming succeeded. Godfather, officially serve you. " Peter Parker: "(?) ? ? ? p) artificial intelligence? This is artificial mental retardation! "Cough ~ ~" Pan Haodong said awkwardly, "the artificial intelligence compiled by Peter Godfather has strong learning ability and will gradually get better in the future, but now! You may need a running in period to use this suit easily. " "Godfather, you..." "Sir, please tell me." At present, the intelligence quotient of the intelligent program of spider war clothes is still a little worrying. It is impossible to tell whether Peter''s godfather is calling it or pan Haodong. Peter''s words were interrupted by "Godfather". Not only Peter was speechless, but pan Haodong was also speechless. He smiled and said, "Peter, in the future, you''d better call me Godfather according to your customs." "Godfather, I''ve long wanted to change my name. I''m not used to that name until now." Peter''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t expect to get a blessing in disguise. It''s really difficult to say godfather in Chinese, but it''s much easier to say "Godfather" in English. Seeing the joy on Peter''s face, pan Haodong pointed to the spider suit and said, "Peter, don''t forget, you have a godfather." Peter cried. It''s natural to call Godfather Godfather. Can you call a suit of clothes godfather? What''s this called! Their, shit. Pan Haodong opened the glass cabinet and patted Peter: "Peter, why are you stunned? Try it on quickly... " "Good!" Although the smart program "Godfather" of the war suit has some small problems, the appearance of the war suit is very beautiful. Even if the smart program is mentally retarded, it doesn''t prevent Peter from liking it. Change clothes in a second This is impossible. The little spider doesn''t have this ability, but he changes clothes quickly. Wearing the cool spider war clothes, Peter jumps around like a little boy who gets a new toy. "Coach ~ ~" "Peter ~ ~" I don''t know how long it took. Gwen came down from the upstairs with two fried chicken and three plates of Yangzhou fried rice. He ran into Peter in spider war clothes. He looked stunned and loosened his hand holding the tray. When the chicken and fried rice are about to land. Pan Haodong dodged, blinked to Gwen and caught the falling tray. "Gwen, why are you so careless?" "Coach, Peter, spider, spider man..." Gwen pointed at Peter, incoherent. Pan Haodong nodded and said, "yes, Peter is spider man. He wanted to tell you for a long time, but he hasn''t found the right opportunity." "Gwen, I..." Excited Peter hurried forward and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. He looked at Gwen numbly. In fact, Gwen guessed something in his heart before that. His mood soon calmed down. He looked at Peter and said with a smile: "no wonder your reaction was so fierce when his father criticized spider man when he went to my house for dinner last night. I should have guessed it was you at that time. Unexpectedly, spider man is really you. A good neighbor of New Yorkers! " "Gwen, I don''t mean to hide it from you. I just don''t want people to know that I have extraordinary abilities." Today''s little spiders are not talkative and don''t like to be in the limelight. They go out to fight for justice at night. They mainly want to stop crime. They don''t have any other ideas. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! Uncle Ben taught it. Peter has engraved this sentence in his mind. "Peter, don''t explain. I can understand." Gwen smiled back at Peter. Moved, Peter hugged her and kissed her down. Well, I don''t feel it! There is a mask. Pick it and come again. Looking at the two people who were reluctant to let go of the kiss, pan Haodong inexplicably sighed that he used to sprinkle dog food for others. Unexpectedly, he was sprinkled with dog food one day. This is really... Sin! after meal. The little spider volunteered to take Gwen home. But Peter didn''t have a driver''s license or a car, so the way of escort was quite special. He swung between high-rise buildings and was so scared that Gwen screamed again and again. However, the louder Gwen shouted, the more excited the little spider was When Peter took Gwen in his arms and entered Gwen''s room through the window, something happened naturally to the two excited young people. This night, the little spider was very comfortable, Gwen was very happy, and so was pan Haodong who entered the jade pendant space. Youji, Li Qiushui, a Zi Lin Mei, Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie Mr. Pan doesn''t want to go out until dawn! But they are comfortable, but some people are very uncomfortable. Since he got the correct decay rate algorithm from the little spider, Dr. Connor has devoted all his energy to the research of gene grafting. With the help of the little spider, the amputated mice in the laboratory have successfully regenerated. Dr. Connor thought he could study step by step. He thought that as soon as the experiment made progress, he sent someone to ask him to carry out human experiments. Dr. Connor, who has not become a lizard, abides by the principle and will not conduct any human experiments until the experiment has made a major breakthrough and is 100% complete. It''s easy later. Dr. Connor was dismissed, and the hard-working lizard regeneration serum became the bag of Osborne group. Connor, who wanted to recover his broken arm, naturally didn''t want to get out of the house, so he crossed his heart and injected himself with imperfect lizard serum Chapter 436 "Last night, an appalling lizard man violent attack occurred on the sea crossing bridge on Holden Avenue. Hundreds of cars were damaged by lizards, and many cars were pushed off the bridge by lizards... Afterwards, according to the statistics given by the police, about 40 citizens were injured, seven were seriously injured, and another one was arrested." "The hostage is an assistant to the chairman of Osborne group..." "CAA reporter reports for you!" The next morning. When Peter, who was pregnant with nephrite, turned on the small TV in the room and saw the report on the morning news, he was still having a positive and complacent look with his girlfriend, which instantly disappeared. 40 citizens were injured, seven were seriously injured and one was arrested At that time, if he did not indulge in female sex and appeared at the scene in time, he would certainly prevent lizards from hurting people, let alone being caught. Negative emotions such as self blame, guilt and regret began to breed in Peter''s heart. "Peter, it''s not your fault..." Gwen, who was awakened by the news report, gently advised: "the lizard man took Osborne''s chairman''s assistant. Obviously, he had another purpose. You can stop it once, but not for a lifetime. Some things should happen or will happen, but you can''t stop it." "Gwen, maybe you''re right, but I just want to save people now." As a little spider with a bursting sense of justice, Peter can''t put down his faith of saving the dying and helping the wounded and seeing injustice because of a woman''s persuasion. No matter who the lizard man took away, he will try his best to save people. "But..." Gwen also wanted to persuade, but he was ruthlessly interrupted by Peter: "Gwen, this is my faith in life. If you don''t support me, I think we..." Without saying anything later, the little spider''s mouth was blocked by Gwen''s red lips. After a warm kiss. "Peter, no matter what you do, I''ll support you," Gerrard said softly "Thank you, Gwen." Peter breathed a sigh of relief. Although he just showed his decisiveness and had the posture that Gwen did not support his chivalry and broke up every minute, he would still be very sad if Gwen chose not to support him. After all, relationships can be broken, but feelings can''t be forgotten. Peter left in his godfather''s spider suit. Lying in bed with a worried face, Gwen subconsciously thought of a basketball coach who could cook and do magic, so he opened the quilt, put on his coat and hurried over. "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! " The doorbell rang for a long time. Gwen just saw a coach in underpants and vest who didn''t wake up. "Gwen, what''s up so early?" Pan Haodong opened the door and yawned. Today is the first day of the weekend. The school doesn''t have classes. Gwen, who first tasted the forbidden fruit, doesn''t lie at home and hurried to find himself, which makes people wonder. "Coach, a lizard man appeared on Holden Avenue last night and grabbed a senior executive of Osborne group on the bridge. Peter went to save people when he saw the news in the morning. I''m afraid he will be in danger." Gwen spoke very fast and looked very anxious. The lizard man in the news could easily lift the roof with his claws. It was as easy to lose a car as a toy. It was very difficult to provoke at first sight. But even in the face of such a monster, Peter went without hesitation. She appreciates and recognizes her boyfriend''s spirit of justice, but she should have a lot of worries. "It''s not so easy to find a lizard man. Come first." The first plot of Superman spider man takes place in winter. Pan Haodong is wearing underpants and vest. It''s not cold. It''s strange for passers-by to see it. And you have to change your clothes to help, not Pan Haodong came in and poured a cup of hot tea for anxious Gwen and said, "drink some tea to warm your stomach." "Thank you ~ ~" Gwen politely thanked him, holding the tea cup without looking like he wanted to drink. Pan Haodong said with great interest, "Gwen, why do you think of me?" "Because I was in the basement yesterday, I was frightened. You came to me in the twinkling of an eye. At that time, my attention was all on Peter. I was careless for a moment. Now think about it, I know that you are even better than Peter." Gwen is a very smart woman. Her observation is not keen, but her memory is very good. Yesterday, pan Haodong accidentally exposed his blinking ability in order to save dinner. Think carefully and fear! "Gwen, you''re a smart woman. You want me to help Peter. Simply recognize me as godfather. I''ll help him get people back immediately." Pan Haodong gradually revealed his paws and teeth. Half the time limit for marriage recognition has passed. He must seize all opportunities. Gwen was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, "coach, are you serious?" Pan Haodong replied solemnly, "of course, call me Godfather and let me do anything." "Then I promised." With little consideration, Gwen accepted pan Haodong''s invitation to recognize his relatives. "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task." "Reward: mental crystal, attribute point 10. The task of identifying relatives was completed easily. Once. Pan Haodong piled a smile on his face and saw Gwen shiver. "The godfather smiles so evil! Isn''t there a hobby? " Gwen thought. If so. Is she from, from, or from? "Gwen, sit down for a while. I''ll go into the room and change my clothes." After entering the room, pan Haodong did not immediately change his clothes, but took out the Nianli crystal to develop a new ability "Nianli". The way is simple, touch the crystal. When his fingers touched the four meter long and two meter high mental crystal, there was a strong soft light pouring into his body along his fingertips [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 176 Spirit: 200 Agility: 173 Skill: righteousness formula lv10, Shangqing Dadong Scripture lv10, Beiming divine skill lv10, Royal female Scripture Lv9 Gifted abilities: Gourmet Lv9, self-healing Lv9, mental lv8, affinity LV5 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv10, carefree Royal wind lv10, huoyun palm lv10, Tathagata palm lv10, blinking Dharma lv10, Tianshan plum blossom folding hand Lv9 Dharma mantra: five thunder mantra lv10, golden light mantra Lv9, imperial sword Lv9, divine sword imperial thunder true formula lv8, divine movement lv8, escape lv8, healing lv8, body immobilization LV7 Skills: magic Lv9, hypnosis lv8, drawing lv8, literati four arts lv8, instrument pill LV7, perspective LV7 Backpack: eight squares Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin Attendants: Huang Quan, Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, you Ji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, fire phoenix guard group Branch line task: I. uncle''s wish (90%)] The newly developed talent ability is lv8 as soon as it is listed, which is so terrible. The most terrible thing is that the mental potential is great. After exercise in the short term, there will be a high-speed growth period. Lv9 and lv10 may not take much time. Pan Haodong has a strong hunch. Nianli crystal is really a good thing! It''s a pity Looking at the Nianli crystal turned into powder on the ground, pan Haodong couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a one-time consumable!" He also wants to keep it for his daughter-in-law and attendants to develop their mind! It''s over now. But think about it. If such a powerful magical object can be used indefinitely, if it is accidentally spread, the whole world will be in disorder. Everyone has the super ability of thinking. You can lift things without hands and fly around in the sky. Just think about how chaotic it is Chapter 437 sewer. A relatively clean corner of a section. Dr. LADA, the assistant to the chairman of Osborne group, who was captured here by the lizard man, watched as the lizard man who gradually recovered his human appearance was Dr. Connor, and the panic on his face instantly turned into anger. "Mom annoys FAK!" Dr. LADA vomited fragrance and said angrily, "Connors, how dare you catch my bad boss? You''re dead, don''t you know?" Dr. Connor, who had just recovered his human appearance, sat weakly on the ground and said, "LADA, I catch you. I just don''t want the chairman to inject lizard serum and become like me. People are not human and ghosts are not ghosts." Dr. LADA couldn''t say anything more when he thought of the grumpy lizard man before. The chairman of Osborne group was in danger, but I''m afraid it''s really difficult to prolong his life. The shortcomings of being irritable and irritable are obvious. Ask yourself. Only when people become lizards can they continue their life. If Dr. LADA himself, I''m afraid he will choose to die. "Dr. Connor, you still have time to look back. As long as you promise to go to the veterans hospital with me to conduct human experiments, optimize cross species genetic serum, continue the boss''s life, fragrant car beauty, money, and get whatever you want." Dr. LADA lured. Whether Dr. Connor agrees or not, get out of here first. The smelly sewer is really not for the upper class like him. It stinks to death. "As I said, you are neglecting human life. I will never go with you." Dr. Connor, who quit the lizard state, once again dominated by his good nature and always adhered to his own principles. Dr. LADA sneered: "ridiculous justice. When you caught me last night, you killed many people. What''s the difference between you and me?" "I''m trying to stop you from harming people." Dr. Connor stressed. "Tell you a little story. More than ten years ago, an animal protectionist found a group of aborigines hunting a young teacher in Africa, so he came forward to stop it. However, he could not persuade the local aborigines to give up hunting young lions. The other party also wanted to hurt people, so he shot and killed seven aborigines in order to protect himself and the safety of the young teacher. " "What he advertised to himself was the justice camp, saving the young lion! But he didn''t know that the aborigines had been hungry for several days. They caught the cubs to survive, to attack, and only to drive people away. " Dr. LADA was very eloquent and had an idea. He came up with such a mixed food audio-visual story. He set himself and the boss behind the scenes as the survival aborigines and compared Connor to an animal protector who didn''t know right and wrong. Dr. Connor couldn''t speak for a long time. Obviously lame by being fooled. "Pa Pa ~ ~" The little spider, who changed into a new suit, suddenly walked out of the darkness, applauded and said, "it''s a wonderful little story. I cried when I heard it. It''s just that the metaphor is not appropriate. You should replace the young lion with a child, and it''s still dozens. It''s more appropriate." "Spider man, that''s not what a good neighbor of New York City should say." Dr. LADA sneered: "according to your character setting, you should come forward and stun Mr. monster, and then carry my hostage back." "If I hadn''t heard your previous conversation, I think I would, but... Now! I just want to stop the evil plan of you and the boss behind the scenes. " Peter assisted Dr. Connor in the study of lizard serum. He clearly knew how serious the side effects of the serum were. If he wanted to study it thoroughly, it would take at least several years. That''s fast. Slow down a little. It''s possible in more than ten or twenty years. The research and development of any new technology, from animal experiment to clinic, is not a handful. It needs to carry out experimental research constantly and make different adjustments according to different conditions. "Hahaha ~ ~" Dr. LADA sneered, "naive child, do you think you can stop this if you want to stop it? I''ve already sent the formula of lizard serum to the boss through my mobile phone. Even if the boss doesn''t get the serum sample, he can make blood serum through the formula and conduct human research. You can''t stop me if you kill me. " Dr. Connor: " Peter: " It really doesn''t matter whether to master the equation or not. They want to prevent Norman, chairman of Osborne group, from studying serum. It''s as difficult as heaven. Connor can''t do it, nor can little spider. It''s hard! Just when they were at a loss, pan Haodong came out from the right corner in rain shoes. "Little spider, you seem to be in trouble. Do you need my help?" "Teach... Who are you?" The little spider was almost exposed. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "like you, I''m a good man who can''t help when I see the road. I want to save the hostage. But the result was surprising. I didn''t expect the story behind the lizard man''s captivity to be so wonderful. " "Here comes another meddlesome good man!" Dr. LADA''s brow tightened, something unusual. Something''s wrong! When did New York have so many nosy people? "Sir, if you have given up the idea of saving people, please leave immediately, take a bath after you go back, have a good sleep and forget everything you just heard. There are some things you really can''t get involved in. " Dr. Connor doesn''t want Spiderman to get involved with unnamed and handsome Chinese Americans. The Osborne group is powerful and has great influence in New York. If outsiders are involved, they will only work hard and get no praise, not to mention the benefits. "Sorry, we''ve got involved." Pan Haodong looks like I''m innocent. But he is really innocent. If he didn''t promise to be his daughter, he wouldn''t bother to take care of the little spider. Peter has a very strong aura of the protagonist in this world. No matter what waves will happen. Therefore, even if Peter is pan Haodong''s dry son, he doesn''t have any worry when he learns that the other party enters the sewer alone to find the escape lizard man. "So what are you going to do with him?" Dr. Connor said helplessly. Peter subconsciously looked at Pan Haodong. When the godfather is around, the chattering attribute of the little spider decreases sharply. Of course, the little spiders in this world don''t talk much "Why, do you still want to kill?" Pan Haodong kicked the ball back. Dr. Connor was silent. The little spider was stunned and didn''t comment. So pan Haodong grabbed Dr. LADA''s collar, pulled him up from the ground and said, "go back and tell Norman Osborne that lizard serum can''t save him, and I can do it. Although the probability is not very high, you can have a try. Anyway, he has other choices... Now you can roll! " "What do you call it, sir?" "Pan Haodong, coach of Zhongcheng high school basketball team, telephone..." "I remember you." Dr. LADA hurried away. Pan Haodong and little spider didn''t stay much either. In the twinkling of an eye, Dr. Connor, with a gray face, was left in the smelly sewer. He sat on the ground dejected, like an old dog abandoned by his master, decadent and pathetic. The beauty of the past is gone. Chapter 438 On the way out. Peter couldn''t help asking, "godfather, why are you here?" "Gwen can''t relax. Please let me help you. She really loves you. If I find you are bad to her or bully her. Hey, hey ~ ~ you''ll have to suffer in the future. " Pan Haodong sneered at the little spider. He was so scared that the little spider tightened up and subconsciously opened a little distance. He and Gwen already knew about the love between the godfather and his female classmate Hannah. But he also saw that Hannah was still a baby. Young people in western countries can roll the sheets several times before formally confirming the relationship. If they don''t roll the relationship, there must be something strange. Therefore, Peter has reason to doubt the godfather''s orientation, and it is necessary to worry. "Godfather, Gwen is my girlfriend. I will be good to her. Don''t worry." In order not to let the godfather have ideas about himself, Peter can only move out of Gwen as a shield. The godfather has a good character and should not separate himself from Gwen. Strong people lock men. Although the physical quality, strength and even recovery ability of the little spider are getting stronger every day, no matter how strong he becomes, there will always be a kind of heartfelt fear in front of the godfather. He really respects and fears the godfather! Spider induction can''t be fake. Whenever the godfather gives birth to any evil ideas, a big word "danger" will appear behind the little spider. This is also the main reason why Gwen went to pan Haodong''s house to rub rice, which is far higher than that of the little spider! Pan Haodong slightly raised his mouth and said with a bad smile, "how can I not worry? Gwen is my dry daughter!" Peter exclaimed, "ah ~ ~ when did it happen?" "Just now." Peter wept with excitement. It''s over. Gwen became the godfather''s daughter, so didn''t they become, uh... Brother and sister or sister and brother? Anyway, it''s the same anyway. Godfather, I''d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a marriage! Don''t you understand? When I got home, my daughter had left. I must have received the news from her boyfriend. Men and women who had first tasted the forbidden fruit wanted to stick together 24 hours a day and rush to be gentle and normal with their boyfriend. Pan Haodong can understand. At the beginning, he had established a relationship with Hu Hui, and he wanted to be tired of being together every day. After taking a bath and changing into clean casual clothes, pan Haodong took the car key and prepared to go out for a picnic with his little girlfriend Hannah. When he found a Land Rover parked at the door. There were two people in the car. One is Dr. LADA, who met in the sewer, and the other is a tall, strong man with a beard. "Mr. Pan." Dr. LADA opened the door and said respectfully, "our boss wants to see you. Please be sure to come with us." "What if I don''t appreciate it?" Pan Haodong smiled. "You''d better appreciate it." Dr. LADA''s face was suddenly cold and his words were full of threats. When he said this, the fierce man in the driver''s seat had pushed open the door and exposed the gun pinned to his waist. "Well, I''ll come with you." Pan Haodong is not in the mood to meet his two minions. The person he wants to meet is Norman, chairman of Osborne group. The company''s main research fields are biotechnology, involving military industry, medicine, electronics and many other fields. If you get the technology of Osborne group, you can copy it back to increase the diversity of Oriental Science and technology. Here we are. If you can''t recognize a dry son and a dry daughter, just go! You have to bring something to make this trip worthwhile. About half an hour. Under the leadership of Dr. LADA, pan Haodong walked into a low-key and luxurious villa. There were four tall guards at the door, unified black suit, black tie and black sunglasses. There should be guys with bulging waists. "Dong Dong ~ ~" Dr. LADA knocked on a door. Norman, chairman of Osborne group, is there. Due to family genetic diseases, Norman has not been involved in the company for a long time. He spends half of the day in bed and the other half in a wheelchair. Norman''s disease is said to be reverse transcription cell hyperplasia, an incurable and incurable disease. But that was before "Sir, we need to examine you." When pan Haodong came to the door, he was stopped by an albino with a large area of albino skin on his neck. His breath was calm and his arm muscles were cast like steel. He was a trainer. "I''m not in the habit of being searched." Pan Haodong took a step back and avoided the man''s hands. Norman''s close bodyguard showed a professional smile: "sorry, it''s my duty. I can''t let you in until I search." "OK, don''t embarrass you. I''ll go." Pan Haodong smiled, turned and left. Looking at the guests who turned and left without hesitation, the bodyguard blocking the door was foolish. Norman and Dr. LADA in the room looked at each other. When Norman reacted and ordered Dr. LADA to recover the guest, pan Haodong had disappeared without a trace. "Boss, Mr. Pan left." Dr. LADA returned to the room and said cautiously. "There was no movement when I walked. Are those people outside wood?" Norman said angrily, "I spend hundreds of thousands of dollars a month to support you. Are you here for decoration? Gone, don''t know to get people back? Waste, it''s all waste. " At this time, Anthony, the close bodyguard who caused the guest to leave, came in and said, "boss, Mr. Pan went very strange. People outside didn''t notice him at all, or they completely ignored him. It''s not normal." Norman frowned and said, "you mean Mr. Pan has spiritual extraordinary ability to control people''s thoughts and control other people''s brain waves?" "Very likely." Anthony replied. "Prepare a wheelchair. I''ll visit him personally." Norman wanted to intimidate pan Haodong and let the other party understand his situation. Unexpectedly, he was killed by the other party and had to visit in person with his sick body. If he doesn''t do so, he is afraid that Aoshi group will become Pan Group in the future. A strange man with the idea of controlling people, just without contact. Contact also offended people. If he didn''t make things clear, Norman wouldn''t be at ease when he died. He also wants to pass on the company to his son Harry, but he can''t lose it by himself. "Boss, your body..." Anthony scolded himself. Had known that Mr. Pan dragged so much and said to go, he didn''t have to block the door and perform the so-called bodyguard duties. "Don''t worry, Mr. Pan is a strange man. If I visit in person, I may have unexpected gains." Norman is not a fool. If he didn''t see pan Haodong''s extraordinary place, he wouldn''t joke about his life. You know, his body is already fragile and can''t stand tossing. A few more bumps on the road may take his life. If you stay at home and don''t go anywhere, you may be able to hang your life for a month or two. But he wanted to fight. You''re right. If you don''t live for decades, you''ll die. There is no worse ending anyway. Chapter 439 "Hannah, when did you come here?" Pan Haodong blinked back from Norman''s house and found Hannah, who tucked up her sleeves and scrubbed her dirty clothes in the bathroom, with a touch of movement in her eyes. The little girl is very virtuous! However, the more so, the less he wants to hurt Hannah. He always keeps a distance from each other. There are only a few kisses in half a month, and Hannah often takes the initiative. "After you left for a while, I came." Hannah looked back and said with a sweet smile, "brother Dong, do you have any dirty clothes? If you have any, take them out and I''ll wash them for a dollar. " "No, that''s all." Pan Haodong likes to be clean. Dirty clothes will be put in the bathroom. When he is free, he will put them into the washing machine for cleaning. He occasionally forgets that when Gwen comes to rub rice, he will also help clean it. After all, Gwen would be embarrassed to rub the rice. He had to find something to do. This has been the case before and will be even more so in the future. It''s not for nothing. "Then sit down first, brother Dong. I''ll accompany you after I wash." Hannah finished and scrubbed seriously. The collar of a white shirt is easy to get dirty, and the washing machine can''t wash it clean. You can only rub it with your hands. While Hannah was washing clothes, pan Haodong went downstairs to make a basin of fruit salad and went back to the second floor to eat while waiting. After washing and drying the dirty clothes, Hannah came to pan Haodong and naturally sat in his arms. She arched like a cat and found the most comfortable position. Then she twisted a strawberry with her fingertips and said while eating: "brother, Jennifer talked to me about something last night. She said that recognizing the relationship lover needs * life, and nothing is incomplete, so I think..." Pan Haodong interrupted with a smile: "don''t listen to their nonsense. Just let it go. Don''t force it if you''re not prepared." "Boo ~ ~" Hannah pouted at the man and said with a smile, "brother Dong, you are so nice." "Then you''re wrong. I''m very bad." Mr. Pan smiled grimly and stretched out his salty pig''s hand. When the capital was attacked, Hannah''s face was white and flushed. She said angrily, "brother, this is just a man''s normal reaction, not bad. Besides, I volunteered. " When pan Haodong was sitting in the living room and flirting with his shy little girlfriend, Norman, the helmsman of Osborne group, appeared at his door in Lincoln. "Someone is coming. Come down with me." Pan Haodong patted Hannah on the shoulder. Hannah immediately got up to tidy up her messy coat, then hugged the man''s hand and went downstairs happily and shyly. It''s just that this guest has an unusual identity. Seeing several luxury cars parked outside the villa and more than a dozen big men around the sick middle-aged man, Hannah was too scared to walk. "Dongge, they..." "Don''t be afraid!" Pan Haodong patted Hannah on the shoulder and comforted, "they came to beg me." "Mr. Pan, I''m sorry about what just happened!" Dr. LADA took the lead out of the villa, changed his previous arrogance and introduced with a smile: "this is our boss, Mr. Norman. To show his sincerity, Mr. Norman has fired Anthony. I hope you can forgive Anthony for what he did before. " "I believe you, ghost!" Pan Haodong thought to himself. Anthony''s muscles are strong and powerful. His hands are wide open and covered with calluses. There is evil spirit hidden in his eyebrows. He is obviously an excellent senior bodyguard. One person can equal more than a dozen people outside. Norman''s head burned paste before he opened it. Of course, I think it must be different from what I said. Pan Haodong said faintly, "let them stay outside. Please come in." "Mr. Pan, what price do I have to pay to cure my terminal illness?" Norman was pushed into the living room by Dr. LADA and asked impatiently. When Hannah heard Norman''s words, she subconsciously looked at the man aside. She thought that cooking and Magic were all men. Who ever thought that her male god could also cure. Even the famous chairman of Ottoman group came to see a doctor! What a shock! "What price can you pay?" Norman''s disease is strange and incurable. However, lv8 Maoshan cure can cure even late cancer patients who can only wait to die. It''s absolutely nothing to cure a family genetic disease. Pan Haodong has this confidence. "Five million dollars." Norman said tentatively. Pan Haodong said faintly, "I won more than five billion in Las Vegas 14 days ago. Five million dollars? Are you humiliating me or belittling yourself? " "What? Are you the God of gambling? " Dr. LADA was stunned and looked incredible. Hannah looked proud. Look, this is her male god. She can do magic, cook and play basketball. Now even gambling is top-notch, perfect! "Just a false name!" Pan Haodong smiled modestly. Norman was worried. Things were hard to do! The God of gamblers means that he doesn''t need money. If he wants to use hundreds or tens of millions of people, it''s as difficult as heaven. It seems that you can''t do without a little blood. Norman gritted his teeth and said, "I can give you 2% of the Osborne group..." "2% is too little. I want 15%." Pan Haodong shook his head. "Too much. I''ll give you 3% at most." "I won''t do it without 14%." "It''s impossible. I have less than 40% myself. Other shares are divided by capital and the military." "That''s 10%, which is my bottom line." After an argument. Pan Haodong took 9.6% of the shares of Osborne group. Austria''s market value is more than 200 billion US dollars, 1% is more than 2 billion, multiplied by 9.6, it is about 20 billion. To treat Norman and ask for $20 billion, the lion is absolutely open. However, from Norman''s point of view, it is also worth paying $20 billion for his life, because his life is more than $20 billion. "Mr. Pan, I have given you 9.6% shares of Aoshi. Should you treat me?" Norman''s breath is very weak. The just share dispute has consumed a lot of his energy and spirit. He usually consumes too much energy. He can make up for it after a sleep, but it falls on him, which is equivalent to a loss of life. He can''t stand the toss. He felt that life was losing. "Mr. Norman, your disease is quite special. According to my estimation, you need six courses of treatment. Come to me every 10 days..." Finish. Pan Haodong stretched out a hand, closed his index finger and middle finger, and nodded on Norman''s forehead. A white awn flashed by. Norman only felt a heat flow into his head and emerged from all corners of his body along the blood vessels. It was warm and comfortable. It''s like being in the sunshine in winter, and the cold on your body dissipates a little. "Hmm ~ ~" Norman couldn''t help but utter a whisper, and blood appeared on his pale face. Dr. LADA, who was waiting, was stunned. Mr. Pan condescends. The big boss, who is terminally ill, has a red light on his face, and his breath has obviously become much longer. This is simply a miracle. Chapter 440 The cure rises to lv8, and almost all lesions in the ordinary world can be removed at one time. Pan Haodong''s treatment of Norman''s family genetic disease is divided into six courses of treatment. He just doesn''t want to get into trouble. He will cure Norman''s genetic disease at one time. He will certainly not admit it afterwards. Before he recovers. He was Norman''s flattering Mr. Pan. After healing, it is likely to be the enemy of life and death. Pan Haodong is not afraid of trouble, but he can have less trouble. He successfully accepted 9.6% of the shares of Austrian group, and he will not find work for himself. As for the back, Norman is not willing to give up his shares and do things. That''s all in the future. Norman dares to do things and touch the bottom line. He doesn''t mind sending the people he saved back to hell. "Mr. Pan, I have a son named Harry. He also inherited retroviral hyperplasia, but he is still young and his condition is in the early stage. It should not be difficult for you to treat it. How many shares do you need?" Although Norman was a cold-blooded and ruthless capitalist, he trusted his only son Harry very much, as long as he could persuade Mr. Pan to do it. To this end, pay a certain proportion of the group''s shares at all costs. "What about him?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "I''ve got what I want. Your son can take no money." Norman smiled Mr. Pan, how interesting is that? " Seeing the fake smile on Norman''s face, pan Haodong couldn''t help joking: "sorry, then give me another 9.6% of the shares of Austrian group." "Mr. Pan, you are joking." I''m kidding. After giving pan Haodong 9.6% of the shares, the Austrian Group will be renamed Pan Group. Because there are many shareholders of Osborne group, more than a dozen large and small. Norman, as a major shareholder, has only 37.6% of the group''s shares, leaving only 28% for pan Haodong''s 9.6%, and 18.4% for Norman after 9.6%, and pan Haodong will become a major shareholder with 19.2% of the group''s shares. Yes, of course. As long as there is no absolute control, even if it owns 49.9% of the shares, it may be elevated by other shares. Even if pan Haodong was given another 9.6 shares, Norman was confident to control the Austrian group, but who was willing to hand over the money for no reason? Norman is not a fool. After Norman and his party left. For a long time. Hannah sighed: "brother Dong, I can''t believe it until now. You saved the life of the chairman of Osborne group with a magical cure and obtained $20 billion from him. It''s like a dream." "That''s because you wear glasses. Since you have discovered my ability, I''ll correct your eyes!" Bend your fingers. Hannah only felt a warm current pouring into her eyes. Then there was a blur. She subconsciously took off her eyes and the whole world became clear. "Bright and white face, ethereal temperament, beautiful facial features." "My male god is so handsome!" Hannah looked at Pan Haodong. Before wearing glasses, I thought the man was very handsome. At this time, her eyesight recovered and surpassed ordinary people. When she saw the handsome boy in front of her, she couldn''t help indulging. "Hannah, what would you like for lunch?" "Whatever, as long as you do, I like to eat..." "Then eat hot pot!" Go out together, buy vegetables together, go home together and wash vegetables together. They were bored from 10 a.m. to 10 p.m. During this period, I did a lot of things, but I didn''t break through the last line of defense. The main reason is that pan Haodong didn''t take the initiative to attack, otherwise Hannah can''t defend it? The little girl has a little fear of men and women. First base, second base and third base are OK. They are also very active. Only home base can''t. Pan Haodong is in no hurry. He enjoyed his first love, and the regrets he had left at school were rounded here. I think it''s pretty good. It is pure that Peter and Gwen can''t help laughing at his godfather. Even several times doubted the godfather''s orientation and asked Hannah to be a girlfriend, in fact, it was to hide people''s ears and eyes. Three days later. A hidden sewer, diversion channel. "... the blood coagulation speed is very high, the muscle reaction, strength and flexibility have been significantly improved, and the vision has been improved. The object does not need to wear vision correction lenses." "This is not to find a way to treat the disease, but to find the way to the perfect species, try to prevent the recurrence of the old disease, and increase the dose to 200 mg." Dr. Connor said to the camera on the scaffold with a lizard serum. The serum is the only basis for his recovery. These days, in addition to stealing electricity and carrying computer equipment and experimental equipment, he is doing experiments with himself. The dose has increased from 50g, 80, 120 and 150 to 200 Under the influence of lizard serum. Connor''s idea became so bad that he thought that becoming a lizard man was the perfect direction of human evolution. His mental state is also very bad. People are not people and ghosts are not ghosts. Yes, of course. Dr. Connor didn''t think his state was bad. Instead, he believed that lizard man was the direction of human evolution. He injected up to 200 ml of lizard serum without even frowning. Just a few seconds later. Dr. Connor''s body, like the Hulk, suddenly rose and became stronger, his skin became the same color as a lizard, and his fingernails were sharp and terrible. The head soon became the head of a lizard. However, Dr. Connor did not lose his mind when he became a lizard man, but his character was more violent. According to the original plan, he climbed into a backpack filled with lizard serum and climbed out of the sewer. The moment of rising head. There was a cry of surprise in the street. Several passing women saw the lizard man incarnated by Dr. Connor, fell to the ground and shouted hysterically. "I buy GA ~ ~" "What monster is this?" "Run!" "Alarm ~ ~" The originally peaceful and orderly streets suddenly became chaotic, and people ran around like headless flies, resulting in traffic congestion. Hiss! Dr. Connor climbed out of the sewer, took a tube of lizard serum from his bag and smashed it into the running crowd. Green smoke, popping up. Passers by smelling the smoke seemed to have been splashed with sulfuric acid, fell to the ground one after another, howled bitterly, the skin tissue turned gray green, and lizard like scales appeared on their bodies. Someone''s tongue is long and spits out like a poisonous snake spits out a message. Some people change their hands into claws. If they scratch the ground like steel claws, they can easily grasp deep marks. People rioted, people panicked, people panicked, and the neighborhood became a mess. Dr. Connor did not care whether the people in the riots were alive or dead. They went back to the Osborn group building with their backpacks. They were prepared to use the group''s super large spray launcher to launch the lizard serum, so that the whole city was infected with lizard serum and turned into a lizard like him. Provide the most perfect evolutionary direction for human beings, so that people who have more or less certain problems in all aspects can become healthy and strong lizard people like him. After receiving the alarm, the New York police quickly organized a large number of police forces to ambush in Dr. Connor''s only way. Unfortunately, the bullet can''t hurt Dr. Connor. It can break the lizard''s skin at most. The most helpless thing for the police is that the wound on Dr. Connor is healing with the naked eye Chapter 441 The block leading to the Osborne building. Dr. Connor, who was incarnated as a lizard man, overthrew a police car and jumped onto the roof. He held an open bottle of lizard serum in his hands. Green smoke came out of the bottle, overlooking the secret service police in the field of vision, just like fearless super soldiers. Boom! Boom! The two bottles hit the Swat, and the companions around them suffered one after another. More than a dozen people fell to the ground and wailed at the same time, transforming into lizards in pain. Because of the dose. The lizard people they became were far inferior to Dr. Connor in physique, strength and healing ability. The same is true for pedestrians suffering along the street. "Lizard people are releasing biological agents. People who take drug smoke will become monsters like it, and their actions to stop them have failed." "It''s going north on 7th Street now..." On the helicopter, George Stacy heard the on-site report and quickly instructed the pilot to fly to seventh street. At the same time, he also rushed to New York''s good neighbors. A few minutes ago. Little spider is still outside looking for the robber who hurt Uncle Ben. Although Ben is safe and saved by his godfather, he hasn''t forgotten the robber who almost killed his uncle. Yes, of course. Also because Ben was safe and sound, coupled with the relationship with Gwen, Peter did not spend a lot of time looking for the robber who hurt his uncle, but searched for the robber in the process of acting as a Xia. The idea of revenge is not particularly eager. No, the little spider used a self-made receiver to listen to the news of No. 7 street and rushed over at the first time. "Sir, I found spider man. He''s heading south." A policeman evacuating the traffic saw spider man swinging from his head. He quickly picked up the walkie talkie and reported it to George Stacy, the chief commander of the operation. Soon. George, who was in the helicopter directing the operation, saw the little spider rushing to 7th Street in the air, so he picked up a high-power loudspeaker and warned, "stop, or we''ll shoot." "You have broken into our encirclement." "You can''t escape..." Peter turned a deaf ear and just wanted to stop Dr. Connor. Because his girlfriend Gwen is making an antidote in the Osborne building. If Dr. Connor finds out, she... Er, almost forgot that the godfather seems to be there. With the godfather, Gwen can''t be anything! Peter breathed a sigh of relief. Don''t worry about Gwen''s safety, then all that''s left is to stop Dr. Connor. Whoosh! A high-pressure bullet from a power gun hit the little spider behind. Then, the high-voltage electric shock bomb chased like rain hit the little spider in front of or behind him, but he avoided it in advance. WOW! A beam of dazzling strong light shone on the little spider''s Leaping face from the intersection in front, making its action pause. Whoosh! A high-voltage electric bomb hit Peter. The violent electric current attacked his body and made him numb. His hand grasping the spider silk suddenly lost its strength and fell ''Bang'' on a car, causing riots. meanwhile. The special police in the helicopter slowed down to the block one after another and surrounded Peter who couldn''t stand up. A SWAT quickly stepped forward, pressed Peter and professionally handcuffed Peter''s hands. Then George descended quickly from the helicopter, walked up to Peter and reached out to remove his mask "Hey ~ ~ my son-in-law is going to beat his father-in-law." "There''s a good play!" In the Osborne group building, pan Haodong, who has been paying attention to the riots with his divine sense, did not know where to get two watermelons, handed one to Gwen, sat in a chair and whispered. "Godfather, who beat who?" Gwen took a bite of watermelon and asked with great interest. The antidote has been prepared. Just wait until the equipment produces the antidote. Pay attention to the process occasionally. You don''t need to stare at it all the time. At present, there are eight minutes before the first antidote is available. "Peter is beating your father." Gwen''s face collapsed in an instant. The melon, which was delicious just now, was suddenly not sweet. Gwen, caught in the middle of a conflict between his father and his boyfriend, is really a male. It''s not what she wants for anyone to be hurt. "Godfather, can you go out and stop them?" Gwen knew that her father had always wanted to arrest spider man because her boyfriend sometimes did bad things with good intentions and disrupted the deployment of the police. Of course, spider man is not qualified to enforce the law. In the process of upholding justice, it is easy to cause public property and personal property losses. These are troublesome compensation problems. "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. "Why?" Gwen was not satisfied with the godfather''s answer and stared at him angrily. Pan Haodong reached out and pinched her cheek, smiled and said, "because the lizard man has come up, I can''t hurt my baby daughter." "Dry." Gwen said with shame. "It''s also my daughter!" Pan Haodong smiled at Gwen and said, "come here and let the godfather examine you." "Pervert, come on!" Gwen walked forward with a disgusted face. The corners of his mouth smiled as if he were provoking. It''s easier to be with the godfather than with her boyfriend, although the godfather sometimes "doesn''t respect the old" and likes to flirt with himself and take advantage of her. But her dependence on the godfather is getting heavier and heavier. "That''s what you said." Pan Haodong suddenly got up, grabbed Gwen and reached for... Her armpit. "Wahaha ~ ~" "Godfather, I''m wrong. Don''t scratch me. It''s itchy!" "Godfather!" "Godfather, I''m wrong... Ah, scratch the wrong place..." "Sao Rui!" The son-in-law outside beat his father-in-law, and the godfather inside bullied his daughter-in-law. The painting style is particularly strange. Outside the Osborne group building, Dr. Connor, who was incarnated as a lizard man, used both hands and feet and climbed the wall faster than walking. In less than a minute, he came to the floor where pan Haodong was located. He heard the sound of father and daughter playing, took a subconscious glance and keenly observed that the pharmaceutical production equipment was running. So he broke through the window and entered the building with a bang. Gwen''s delicate body trembled and subconsciously hid behind the godfather. "Dr. Connor!" Gwen stared at the lizard man. As early as a few days ago, she learned the identity of the lizard man and the antidote from Peter. Peter asked her to find time to mix and produce. The couple are both physical geniuses. They know the formula and composition of lizard serum. It''s not difficult to prepare antidotes. If they can''t, they can ask the godfather for help. When they rubbed the meal, they talked about the physical formula. Occasionally, when they encountered something they didn''t understand, the godfather would interrupt and teach them by stripping silk and cocoons and going from shallow to deep. From then on, she and Peter had a feeling that the godfather was omnipotent. "Gwen, you know me!" As he walked, Dr. Connor said, "who told you?" Mr. Pan interrupted angrily, "you''re blind. Don''t you see me?" "Oh, I almost forgot that you were there..." Dr. Connor suddenly realized that not only the little spider came to save people, but also pan Haodong, the nosy basketball coach, when he kidnapped Dr. LADA. Chapter 442 As Dr. Connor got closer and closer, Gwen grasped the godfather''s hand more and more tightly, obviously afraid. Connor, who incarnates lizard man, has a violent breath and fierce eyes. Anyone who meets him will scream. Gwen doesn''t. That''s because the godfather is there. The omnipotent Godfather has undoubtedly provided her with a sense of security. "Pan Haodong, I''m curious about your identity." Dr. lizard was puzzled that an ordinary basketball coach could enter the Osborne building! You should know that Gwen is only an intern of the Austrian group and is not qualified to bring people in. Even if the group staff order takeout, they have to go downstairs to pick it up by themselves. People who do not wear temporary ID cards are not eligible to enter. "I''m just an ordinary basketball coach. I''m not curious. What do you think of carrying so many lizards?" In the face of Dr. lizard, who is much higher than himself, pan Haodong behaved very bland and spoke like an old friend for many years, which made Dr. lizard wonder. If Gwen hadn''t been trembling, he would have thought that his people and animals were harmless. After a little silence. Dr. lizard took out a tube of serum from his backpack, looked at Pan Haodong and Gwen''s father and daughter, and smiled coldly: "because I want you to be as perfect as me." "Perfect?" Pan Haodong sniffed and said sarcastically, "I''d rather die if I become a person like you. You look like a worm crawling out of a cesspit. It''s disgusting. " "Godfather, Dr. Connor is a little ugly now, but it''s not as disgusting as you say?" Gwen has been an intern under Connor for some time. He has to save face for his mentor. Some words can''t be too straight and hurt people''s self-esteem. Hearing their conversation, Dr. lizard''s seven orifices smoked angrily and couldn''t control his anger. The lizard serum in his hand burst and the green smoke poured out. "Boom ~ ~" Pan Haodong raised his hand, which was a fire cloud palm. The palm Gang burning red fire grew strong in the wind. The green smoke met red fire and ignited like gasoline to form a fire cloud. Hiss! The fire protection system of Osborne building began to operate, and rows of sprinkler taps appeared on the roof. The cold rain fell on his face, reviving the fertilized Gwen; She stared at her godfather, standing motionless and silent like a wood. Water can extinguish the green smoke, but it can''t extinguish the fire cloud palm. The fiery cloud palm, rising in the wind, hit the stunned doctor lizard with a destructive force. The terrible high temperature instantly burned the surface of his skin and muscles into coke. The huge body also pushed back uncontrollably, as if it had been hit head-on by a high-speed truck. If not for Dr. lizard''s strong self-healing ability, this palm would be enough to beat him into meat mud and burn him to ashes if he didn''t die. He''s scared! "Do you still think you are the most perfect?" With his hands on his back, pan Haodong stepped out and crossed more than ten meters. He appeared in front of Dr. lizard like a ghost and looked down at him. "I..." Dr. lizard Nuo mouth, want to say something, but do not know how to speak. Connor thought he was invincible when he became a lizard man, and wanted to lead all mankind to the road of perfect evolution. Until now he was taught to be a man by someone, he found that he was wrong. Just He has a question. Is pan Haodong really human? How can a man strike the palm of a burning red fire? How can people step across more than ten meters and appear in front of themselves in an instant? People Connor was puzzled one after another. "It seems that you are deeply aware of your mistakes, so these lizard serum belongs to me." With pan Haodong''s voice falling, the backpack hanging on Dr. lizard floated out of thin air and landed steadily on his hand. Take things from space. Another terrible ability. The lizard doctor looked at Pan Haodong lovelessly. Under the function of self-healing ability, his charred skin and flesh have recovered as before, but he has no idea to lead mankind to open the era of perfect evolution. Simply put, you lose your goal. Maybe it''s because it takes too much power to recover the charred skin and flesh of the whole body, or maybe it''s because of the disillusionment that Dr. lizard transformed into an adult in dejection. However, in a few seconds, the ferocious Dr. lizard changed back to the down-to-earth and clever Dr. Connor. At this time, Gwen found a white coat, put it on Dr. Connor and said, "mentor, put on your clothes and don''t catch cold." "Thank you!" Dr. Connor got up, put on his white coat, lost his mind and said, "Mr. Pan, can I ask you a question?" "Please." Pan Haodong is still carrying his hands, an image of an expert outside the world. "Are you a man or a God?" Dr. Connor asked the question Gwen had always wanted to ask. The godfather''s various magical abilities are far more than his boyfriend Peter. Spider man''s extraordinary ability is only the significant strengthening of many functions such as power, healing and neural response, which can be explained by cross species genetic technology. But her Godfather showed every extraordinary ability that could not be explained by science. "It''s still human at present, and maybe in the future." Pan Haodong continues to open the plane journey. After all, his goal is to become an immortal and become a ancestor. Now he is very close to the goal of becoming an immortal, but he is still far away from the ancestor behind. "Can you regenerate my arm?" Dr. Connor hoped. "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. Dr. Connor was disillusioned and decadent again. However, what Pan Haodong said below gave him hope again. "But I can let you stay in Osborne group and continue to preside over the research on improving lizard serum." Dr. Connor didn''t answer, his eyes questioning. At this time, Gwen said proudly: "Dr. Connor, my godfather owns 9.6% of the shares of the Austrian group. He asked you to continue to take charge of the work of improving serum. No one will drive you away." "Of course, before that, we have to solve the external affairs first. I have finished making the antidote for lizard serum. " After being abused by Pan Haodong, Dr. Connor clearly realized that there were a group of people in this world who could not be provoked, and the idea of leading human evolution had disappeared. At present, there are twists and turns, and there is an opportunity to stay in the group and improve lizard serum. Connor would not refuse. So he and Gwen took antidotes and Galina devices to the roof of the building. Pan Haodong also accompanied them to protect his daughter''s life. The roof of the building is very dangerous. If Connor, with a bad heart or a guilty heart, pulls out a tube of lizard serum from his crotch and pushes people downstairs when Gwen doesn''t pay attention, he''ll have a lot of fun. Fortunately, Connor was very sensible and didn''t do any moths. Under the spray of Galina device, the antidote turns into a blue dust cloud with an extremely wide area. It is beautiful in an instant. With the dust falling all over the sky, passers-by and police who have become lizards have retreated back to human like. A shocking crisis that could affect New York is over. At this time, spider man is still on his way Chapter 443 Money is not everything, but it is the closest thing to everything. Under the influence of lizard serum, Dr. Connor almost brewing a terrible disaster. Ordinary people can''t get out of the prison. However, under the influence of the Austrian group, Connor ended up with schizophrenia and needed to be released for medical treatment. Later, within half a month, Connor returned to Osborne building to take over the improvement of lizard serum. Gwen still chose to stay under Connor as an intern. He has only seen the godfather''s ability. His boyfriend is also a good neighbor of New York and has a strong desire for strength. So Pan Haodong taught Gwen Dugu Jiujian. It''s against the law, isn''t it? He felt very contrary what the Gwen thought was, but he did not know much about Chinese culture. What kind of method was "the nine Yin manual", "Ming Yu Gong" and "the Buddha''s palm"? Gwen wanted to practice. It took three years to learn Chinese culture, and classical Chinese to study for three years, which is six years. Although Gwen is only 17 years old and only 23 years old six years later, pan Haodong can''t wait that long. That''s why he gave Gwen the Dugu nine swords that can be quickly completed. Dugu nine swords cultivation method is different from those above. Without cultivating internal power, mastering sword moves can improve combat effectiveness. The most important thing is that Dugu Jiujian is suitable for smart people to learn. For mediocre people, just look at the 360 changes of the total formula, the head is big. Not to mention there are eight types of broken sword type and broken knife type. Even if his godfather passed it on, Gwen learned it for two months before he could barely write down all the contents of Dugu Jiujian. During this period, pan Haodong also took the time to teach Taijiquan to his dry son Peter. This guy has strong strength and agility. If he can learn to use strength and overcome hardness with softness, he can go on several rounds when he meets an enemy many times stronger than himself. It is also worth mentioning that Norman''s son Harry, who recovered a month ago, even recognized pan Haodong as his godfather under the influence of his good friend spider. As for whether there are elements implied by Norman, pan Haodong doesn''t know. Anyway, the people who recognize him can become true after systematic authentication. Harry was educated by aristocracy as a child, knew social etiquette and looked polite. After being the godfather of Pan Haodong, I paid special respect to him. Unfortunately, I didn''t draw a good reward, only a few pumpkin bombs and attribute points. To avoid favoritism. During his treatment for Norman, pan Haodong taught Harry magic. This guy''s spirit is higher than ordinary people and is very suitable for learning magic, hypnosis and other spiritual skills. If the mind crystal is still there, develop the mind for Harry and easily make it a superhero. Future achievements may be higher than little spiders. Unfortunately, the Nianli crystal has already been turned into powder. As for pan Haodong''s little girlfriend Hannah, she didn''t learn anything. This girl is a good wife and mother. After graduating from college, finding a stable job and a man who fits in well is the end result. Therefore, during his contact with Hannah, he had no idea of going beyond. It''s been a long time. Harry, Peter and Gwen were relieved to see the godfather''s attitude towards Hannah. They don''t want their godmother to be a schoolmate for several years. Three months passed in a flash. Pan Haodong looked at the dry daughter who was dancing a sword in the yard and could wield the sword to cut the fallen leaves. A happy smile appeared on her face. Although the sword is weak, it can only cut thin objects such as paper and leaves, and attacking people can only scratch their skin, Gwen, a Western girl, can do this in a few months. "Godfather, how is my progress?" After brushing a set of Dugu nine swords, Gwen trotted to the godfather like a little girl who likes to show off. Pan Haodong poked away the tip of the hair stuck to Gwen''s face with his fingers and praised: "yes, great progress. As long as you keep practicing, you will surpass Peter sooner or later." "Peter is a pervert. Now he can carry a car with one hand. How can I be his opponent." Although Gwen wanted to press a man, she knew very well in her heart that if she practiced for decades, she wouldn''t want to be stronger than her boyfriend. Peter''s strength was rising all the time, as if there was no end. Think that spiders can lift 173 times more than themselves. Gwen doesn''t have any idea about surpassing Peter. Peter is in the period of strength growth and has just started now! "That guy is really lucky." Pan Haodong agrees with Gwen. To become stronger, you need to recognize relatives and obtain rewards. Peter is only bitten, and his three-dimensional attributes are increasing. Three months ago, Peter''s three-dimensional attributes were 32, 30 and 28. Now they have increased to 64, 52 and 48, which is not the end of the little spider. Spider man''s power is set to 4. According to Marvel''s official explanation, the power is 800pt-25t, that is, the power can be increased to 25 tons. The CMB with 30 people weighs about five tons, and Peter''s explosive seed can carry five Of course, no matter how fast Peter''s strength grows, he is still a good baby in front of the godfather. Because no matter how strong the little spider becomes, pan Haodong can teach him to be a man. same evening. Pan Haodong cooked a sumptuous dinner for the three children. Gwen and Peter were full of oil. After dinner, Gwen, the sweetest daughter, said carefully, "godfather, are you leaving?" Peter and Harry looked up at Pan Haodong when they heard the speech. Although the godfather is sometimes fierce and likes to lay heavy hands when teaching them, he never lays heavy hands on Gwen. He is a serious double labeled dog. But they still fear the godfather very much. Hearing that the godfather was leaving, I was very reluctant. "Gwen, there is no banquet that never ends. The godfather is used to idleness. After staying in one place for a long time, he likes to walk around." Then pan Haodong took out a letter and handed it to Gwen: "this letter, when I leave, will be handed over to Hannah, told her that I have been very happy these months, and wished her a happy family in the future." Gwen had expected this and said sadly, "Hannah will be very sad to receive this letter." "She was mentally prepared before she went out with me." Pan Haodong''s words are true. Before accepting Hannah, he had preventive injections in advance and made many psychological hints in the process of communication. "Godfather, will you come back later?" Asked Peter. "It''s not certain whether we''ll come back, but we''ll definitely meet again." After pan Haodong left, it is difficult to have a chance to come back. After all, this is not marvel world, but they can call them at any time when they encounter danger in the future, and there are many opportunities to meet. It''s just that Peter, Harry and Gwen don''t know. After several hesitations, Harry said carefully, "godfather, have you ever considered letting my father buy back your shares of the Austrian group?" "20 billion dollars, can your father take it out at one time?" "No." Harry shook his head. Personal value is rich, and it is impossible to spend 20 billion, let alone US dollars. The world''s richest man is hard to do, not to mention Norman. "My Austrian shares will be taken care of by Gwen. You can claim reimbursement from Gwen for the equipment and damage compensation you need in the future..." Pan Haodong has drawn up a property agency contract. As long as Gwen signs his name, he can control this huge wealth. Such a generous move makes Gwen burst into tears. The godfather really won''t come back! Chapter 444 Hong Kong integrates the world. Pan Haodong''s third day back from the world of extraordinary spider man. Lin Leimeng received the approval for the formal demolition of the Kowloon Walled City. That afternoon, an important meeting was held. Only dozens of people attended the meeting. All the police sergeant level leaders and the chief inspector were not qualified to enter the site. There are five Chief Superintendent, namely deputy commander of the region, director of Yau Tsim district police station, director of Mong Kok district police station, director of Sham Shui Po District police station and director of Kowloon City District police station. Pan Haodong is one of the eight senior sheriffs, who are the four deputy directors of the regional police stations under the jurisdiction of the region and the four heads of the regional operations department, the crime department, the traffic department and the administration department. The rest are divisional heads at the superintendent level, such as regional directors, heads of major crime units, or heads of divisional departments, with more than 10 people. "... according to the Sino British Joint Declaration, the longjiucheng village will be demolished one by one from today. It is decided that we in West Kowloon will be responsible for the whole demolition work." "Due to the special composition of Jiulong stronghold, we are allowed to use force when we encounter resistance, but the casualties must be controlled within a certain range..." "Preliminary work is the top priority. You need to work together to deal with possible difficulties." "Now tell me what you think." Lin Leimeng made some opening remarks and handed over the right to speak to his colleagues here. The demolition of Kowloon City stronghold is a time-consuming, labor-consuming and money consuming project, which requires the concerted efforts of all colleagues in West Kowloon. As the person in charge of the work, it is necessary to listen to the following opinions. "Jiulong stronghold has always been an enclave of the mainland. Due to special historical reasons, it has not been able to send people to take over Jiulong stronghold, resulting in the stronghold becoming a three no matter area, full of gray and illegal industries, ice skates, skilled women, underground boxing halls, gambling stalls, gangs and outlaws." The director of the Kowloon City police station took the lead in saying, "everyone here, no one wants to dismantle the Kowloon City stronghold more than I do, because the city stronghold is within my jurisdiction. As long as criminals run into the city stronghold, a group of assault vehicles dare not chase them. I raise my hands in favor of the demolition and am willing to rush to the front line." "This is not a question of being willing to be a pioneer, but a question of how to dismantle the stubborn disease of the stronghold." The director of Mong Kok district police frowned. He is willing to lead the elite of the police station to play forward. The problem is difficult! There are about 350 buildings in Jiulong Walled City, all crowded on a land of 0.026 square kilometers. How big is 0.026 square kilometers? In contrast, there are only 36 standard football fields, and more than 50000 people live when this area is the largest. The resettlement fee for these people is a big problem. Of course, they don''t have to worry about money. The Ministry of finance of the Hong Kong government has allocated some demolition funds. The problem is greed! Who lives in Kowloon City stronghold? Outlaws, skilled women and gangsters account for at least 30%, and the remaining 70% of the poor are even more difficult to provoke. Who is not fierce and does not stick together? Can you protect your wife and children? Violence can also be used to deal with outlaws, but only a policy of tenderness can be applied to deal with the poor. In general. That''s the Kowloon City stronghold. This bone is very hard to bite! "Bones are hard to chew and stubborn diseases are hard to cure. Everyone knows the truth. The purpose of convening this meeting is to brainstorm, not to complain that the work is hard to do... " Lin Leimeng looked at the director of Mongkok district and said discontentedly, "if someone feels difficult and doesn''t want to get into trouble, they can quit the meeting now." "Then I''ll go." The director of Mong Kok district police quickly got up and left. He is old and doesn''t want to be tainted with right and wrong. He can retire and receive a pension after being the director for two years. There''s no need to get involved. Some things should be avoided. It is the people of Mongkok police station who are unlucky. Such a director can''t even participate in the major project of demolishing the Kowloon Walled City. You know, in this process, a little achievements and contributions can be enough for promotion and salary increase. Unfortunately, people in Mong Kok police station lost their promotion channel from the beginning. After the director of Mongkok police station left, the deputy director of the district was on pins and needles. If he stayed, he had to call Qian Feng. It was OK that there was no accident. There was no one to carry the pot. If you don''t stay, you will lose the opportunity of meritorious service and promotion. It''s hard! After much hesitation, the deputy director of Mong Kok district left. As the saying goes, what kind of general there is, there is what kind of soldier. After working with the director for many years, it is inevitable that there will be a little lazy political mentality. His departure did not surprise anyone. Surprisingly, the principal and deputy director of Sham Shui Po District and the superintendent of the district also left. However, it doesn''t matter. Lin leimengba has to take away several directors in order to hand over the demolition task to his nephew and others. He doesn''t feel at ease. "Lin sir, I''m not very flexible. I can''t think of any effective way to demolish the Jiulong stronghold. I can only work with a single horse and stand by at any time." The director of Yau Tsim district is a tactful person. He just wants to follow Lin Leimeng''s political achievements. What happened in the demolition process, there are tall people staring at him. Even if he has a perfect demolition plan, he will not put it forward in the general assembly. Because if you mention it, you may adopt it. If something happens after you adopt it, you have to bear the main responsibility. It''s far better to pretend to be dumb. "Lin sir, me too..." The chief and deputy directors of Kowloon City District followed closely. They all want to follow their achievements and don''t want to take responsibility. They are very typical conservative ideas. Lin Leimeng didn''t blame them or let them make a decision. Jiulong stronghold is of great importance. He and his nephew can only be the main force of demolition. Others can only play auxiliary. If they can''t eat meat, they can drink soup. "Dongzi, what do you think?" Lin Leimeng turned his eyes to pan Haodong. The others followed. "There are more than 100 large and small associations in the stronghold, but only three have the real right to speak. They are Ke ye, the leader of the gambling industry in the stronghold, Feng Chunmei, the leader of the yellow industry in the stronghold, and Feibao, who runs an underground boxing hall. Persuading them can achieve half the success." "The other half is on the residents of the village. The demolition compensation proposed above is reasonable. The task of persuading the residents to move is left to me." Pan Haodong worked very simply and took over the most difficult task of residents'' relocation. When the compensation is reasonable, if you encounter greedy people, you can use hypnosis to ask them to sign a relocation contract. Families with special difficulties can also make some private arrangements, but only pay more money. It''s a good thing. Anyway, Mr. Pan doesn''t need money. The chronic disease of Jiulong City stronghold really needs to be demolished. "Dongzi, how sure are you?" Lin Leimeng worried. If he didn''t know his nephew''s strength, he really didn''t dare to hand over the preliminary task to the other party. "Ten percent." Pan Haodong is extremely confident. Lin Leimeng heard the words and said, "that''s OK. The preliminary work of residents'' relocation will be handed over to you." "Commander, since Pan Sir has taken over the preliminary work of residents'' relocation, the task of attacking the stronghold Gang should be handed over to our action department!" Senior superintendent Zheng Songren said. Lin Leimeng waved his hand and said, "it''s not the purpose to attack the stronghold gangs. Let''s focus on persuasion for the time being." "Yes." Sergeant Zheng nodded. This is the end of the mobilization meeting for the demolition of Jiulong walled city. The first thing pan Haodong, who took over the task of residents'' relocation, did was to convene the subordinate institutions of the Ministry of criminal affairs to transfer personnel from the Department of criminal records, the serious case team and other departments to form a special service action team. Chapter 445 Secret service action team. Group leader pan Haodong and Deputy group leader Wan Xihua. There are six team leaders, including Ma Jun, Zhou Xingxing, Lu Qichang, Liu Baoqiang, Yang Liqing and Wu Xiaofeng; Each team has seven team members and an external lawyer to explain the contract and the amount of compensation. Due to the particularity of the stronghold, the special service action team enters the stronghold to mobilize residents to move. In addition to their guns, they need to be equipped with multiple cartridges to ensure life safety. The first five days went very well, and none of the six secret service teams was hindered. However, when the residents who received the compensation moved out of the walled city with their families, the vested interests of the Kowloon Walled City immediately twisted into a rope. They not only sent people to threaten the residents, but also tried to prevent the secret service team from lobbying the residents to move. The residents of the stronghold are the root of gang leaders such as Ke ye, Feng Chunmei and Feibao. The more residents lose, the greater the loss will be. After all the residents leave. So Ke ye and others have no foundation. Even if they defend the stronghold, it is difficult to obtain huge benefits. Therefore, from the sixth day, the secret service action team is like fighting every day. The team members need to prevent Gang thugs who may jump out at every corner, and escort the residents who want to be safe to leave. So, after holding on for half a month. The contradiction between the secret service action team and the three communities in the city began to intensify. The secret service operation team headed by Pan Haodong only spent 21 days lobbying 3000 residents to leave. On average, 143 households visited a day, and tens of thousands of residents were lost in the Kowloon Walled City. The losses of Ke ye, Feng Chunmei, Fei Bao, and others have fallen in a downward slope. They are all people who are used to showing off their ferocity and prestige. Naturally, they are unwilling to be "deprived" of their interests. So On the 22nd day, six teams of the secret service operation team were attacked by outlaws. In addition to lawyers, all the teams are equipped with multiple magazines and updated luoluoke pistols. However, in the narrow alley of the stronghold, there are still inevitable casualties. A member of the fifth team died. Lu Qichang, the captain, was shot in the arm. The lawyer was scared and incontinent. One or three members of the third, fourth and second teams were shot. If the action teams were not wearing bulletproof vests, the degree of casualties would have to be at least several times, and it was not impossible for all the teams to be killed Kowloon West Region, crime Division office. Wan Xihua, in a white uniform, became angry when he learned about the casualties of the secret service operation team and said, "head, the three big talkers in the stronghold are too arrogant to move our people. I''ll kill them tonight." "We are police, not lone Rangers. Don''t be impulsive." Pan Haodong took the task of relocating the residents of the stronghold and expected that similar things would happen. He just didn''t expect that Ke ye and others were so bold that they paid money to hire outlaws in the stronghold to attack the secret service action team. He also wants to break into the stronghold alone and kill Ke ye, Feibao, Feng Chunmei and others However, the situation is different this time. If these people brazenly attack the police, they have to press back in the most direct way. Before Wan Xihua came, he discussed with Lin Leimeng to have a big fight tomorrow. "But I can''t swallow it." Wan Xihua has a hot temper. The policeman who died today is a member of her Oji team. If she doesn''t get the man back, Oji''s people will be scattered. "I can''t swallow anything. I didn''t say it." Pan Haodong rolled his eyes and said silently, "I have proposed to my uncle that there will be a big action codenamed ''rat killing'' tomorrow. At that time, none of Ke ye, Feng Chunmei and Feibao will want to run." "Really?" Wan Xihua was delighted. "Can I lie to you?" Pan Haodong glanced at Wan Xihua. Wan Xihua said with a smile, "no, No. Boss, I''ll go back and inform the guys and let them have a good rest tonight. " "Go and ask ah lian to come in." "All right!" After a while, situ Mulian, with two long legs exposed, came in from the door. His shirt, skirt and black silk stockings were simple and sexy. "Boss, are you looking for me?" "A man died." "Oh, I see!" Situ Mulian smiled knowingly, went to pan Haodong, put the documents on his desk, "accidentally" dropped a pen, and then bent down to drill down. September 10, 1987 "Check the gun." "Check the body armor." Thousands of policemen appeared at the entrance of the stronghold with live guns. The neat and orderly team exuded a strong spirit of respect and killing, just like a hot-blooded man in the army, will rush to the battlefield. "No, something big has happened!" The gangs who hid at the entrance of the stronghold to observe beat their children. When they saw the dense charge police, PTU and Flying Tigers outside, as well as the teams composed of elites from various departments, they were too frightened to break through one by one. Yesterday, the three giants of the stronghold paid money to hire outlaws. Some people of insight expected this every day, so they left the stronghold early. Innocent residents closed their doors for fear of bringing disaster to the pond and fish. As for why they are afraid of death and don''t go, it is mainly the people who live in the city stockade. Some don''t get the port city ID card, some have committed crimes, and foreigners who do side business. No light. They can only stay in the stronghold, wait for the police to arrange, accept repatriation, or issue resident identity cards after verifying that they have no criminal record. In order to avoid harming innocent people, the "rat killing" operation launched by the police was a quick, accurate and ruthless thunder strike. Thousands of police officers were divided into three brigades and attacked the base areas of Ke ye, Feng Chunmei and Feibao at the same time. "Attack team, hit the door." Pan Haodong led a brigade to the gate of Ke Ye''s base. At the command, a group of people quickly raised their shields and hit the door cone, and came forward to hit the closed door. "Bang Bang..." The moment the gate opened, there was a gunshot inside. The commandos had expected that when they opened the gate, several shield players, armed with bulletproof shields, stood in front of them to resist possible attacks. When the gang forces meet the well-equipped police, they always have the life of raising their hands to surrender and fighting tenaciously. It is their own way to death. Besides, the commander of the brigade who dealt with Ke Ye was still a god like man. Less than twenty minutes Ke ye and his disciples have become the dust of history. In the future, when people mention the Former Kowloon City stronghold, they may talk about it and make Ke ye a negative teaching material for educating children. The brigade attacking Ke Ye was led by Pan Haodong, and there were no innocent casualties. However, the two brigades attacking Feng Chunmei and Feibao made many mistakes in the operation, which caused great public pressure on the police afterwards. If the Hong Kong government had not been very determined to dismantle the Kowloon Walled City, it would have given Lin Leimeng some special preferential treatment before the action. The media like to catch people''s eyes would never have let Lin Leimeng go easily. It''s not over to kill the big three of the stronghold, but the resistance is obviously much smaller. It takes a year and a half, or even several years, for anyone to hand over the residents'' relocation and resettlement work, and it took pan Haodong less than three months to complete the most difficult preliminary work in the demolition. Because he is different from others In front of him, no one can be a nail household. No matter how difficult and greedy, if a hypnotic skill is lost, they can get a pen and sign a contract. Chapter 446 October 3, 1987. In the commander''s office of West Kowloon, Lin Leimeng personally poured a cup of tea for his nephew, smiled and said, "Dongzi, thanks to you, the demolition of Kowloon City stronghold can go so smoothly this time! Many people above are praising you. If you hadn''t been promoted too fast, you would have considered promoting you to be the Chief Superintendent. " "I don''t care, but Yazi..." Before pan Haodong finished speaking, Lin Leimeng interrupted with a smile: "I know, I know. My uncle went to the headquarters to hold a safety meeting this morning and mentioned it to the first brother. Yazi''s promotion and transfer will soon appear on her desk." "Where?" Pan Haodong asked. "It should be the commercial crime investigation department. Yazi is your woman. When investigating commercial crimes, you can use your name. It will be more convenient..." When Lin Leimeng spoke, he looked at his nephew with deep relief. Two years ago, my nephew joined the Hong Kong City police force and needed his uncle''s care. Now, their identities have been changed, and he needs the care of his nephew. Although his position is two levels higher than that of his nephew. He controls a land region of the police force and is a well-known figure in Hong Kong City, he is really nothing in front of his increasingly wealthy nephew. Having the right to naturally have money means having no worries about life and a low degree of financial freedom, rather than being rich. The real rich turn their hands for the cloud and cover their hands for the rain. It''s not difficult to get rid of those in power at Lin Leimeng''s level. It''s just to make more money and use a little network. Lin Leimeng, Lu Minghua, Cai Yuanqi and others all rely on the Chinese Chamber of Commerce to go all the way to today. He thought that his nephew would follow this path in the future. He never thought that his nephew would jump out and join the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, become a major member of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, and catch up with song Shichang and Huo Daheng. And it only took two years! "They have a good abacus." Pan Haodong smiled faintly and said, "but the commercial crime investigation department is also a good place to go. I''m afraid Yazi won''t be idle." "If you work harder tonight and let Yazi have a baby, her heart should calm down." Lin Leimeng also has a headache for Yazi''s niece and daughter-in-law. The girl is too violent. When interrogating prisoners in the International Criminal Police section, she can beat the criminals half to death every time, so that her colleagues dare not let her into the interrogation room. For fear that if she is careless, some prisoners will die in it. If someone dares to use a knife and gun on her when she goes out to handle a case, she will die! The only man who can cure the violent policewoman is his nephew. "This may be a way." Pan Haodong replied with a smile. Although Yazi has a violent tendency, likes to abuse prisoners, kill criminals, dance knives and sticks, and beat her husband, he firmly believes that Yazi will be a good mother in the future. Jiulong village demolition site. According to the records of hundreds of journalists and free photography lovers, Longsheng is mixed and filled with gray three no matter areas, which has completely become history. 350 houses crowded in 0.026 square kilometers will be blown up by blasters one by one under the witness of these people. Outside the stronghold, a large crowd of people gathered. There are old people who are reluctant to give up the stronghold, women who have nothing to do, and onlookers from all classes in Hong Kong and city who are ready to witness this history. Among them, there are many powerful and rich. But the place where they stayed was different from the people on the street. Instead, they were on the roof of the hotel near the Kowloon Walled City, eating delicacies and drinking red wine, overlooking collapsed buildings under the service of secretaries and servants. "I didn''t expect that the demolition of Jiulong walled city would be so smooth. The preliminary work was completed in a few months." In a building, he Superman, the richest man in Hong Kong City, sighed: "it''s really a miracle. Now I''m more and more curious about pan Haodong." Guo Bingxiang, a newly rich family in Gangcheng, immediately said, "Mr. Pan is a miracle in itself. Two years ago, he was a little policeman. Now he has not only become a high-ranking senior superintendent, but also his three wives have made achievements. " "The first wife, Hu Hui, is the founder of the overlord flower of the women''s secret service team. She has excellent figure and appearance. She is known as the hottest female instructor of the Hong Kong Island police force..." "The second wife, long Jiu, was once the chief inspector of the political department. Later, she went into business and became a top physicist. With the behind the scenes support of Mr. Pan, it took only more than a year to build a computer Kingdom..." "Third wife Yazi, born in a rich family, sexy and hot, rumored to be violent... Er, there''s nothing to say..." He Superman smiled and said, "you investigated very clearly!" "I didn''t investigate. I just inquired about it." Guo Bingxiang shook his head. The Guo family only had business contacts with Dongfang Science and technology, had some understanding of Pan Haodong, and did not deliberately inquire about pan Haodong''s heroic deeds. It is easy to cause unnecessary misunderstandings to investigate the partners rashly. "Don''t mention him yet." He Superman sipped the red wine and said, "the land of Chengzhai has not revealed a clear ownership for the time being. A friend of the planning department said that there may be a secret investment. Are you interested in working with me to win the land?" Guo Bingxiang was stunned and said, "even you are not sure that you can eat it alone. It seems that the land of Chengzhai is very competitive!" "It''s not a matter of funds, but the development of this land needs the nod of the north. If you want to buy this land, you must come up with a plan in advance and the North agrees to participate in the bidding." He Superman has a particularly selfish habit, that is, he takes a lot of good land, starts building the foundation, and then shelves it for development. After several years, the land price rises and sells it. The funds invested in advance can basically be doubled. However, he did not put aside the idea of development in this bid for the land of Kowloon City stronghold. Because it is an enclave, he can buy the land and build it into a duty-free shopping mall. It''s definitely a big deal. "Forget it, I don''t like trouble." The Guo family is also engaged in the real estate industry, but they have some money. They don''t have any contacts and are not so easy to earn. Guo Bingxiang is afraid of trouble and doesn''t even have the mind to bid. When pan Haodong completed the preliminary relocation work, some high-level officials of the Hong Kong government also released goodwill to let Dongfang Technology accept the land of Chengzhai and build a science and technology exhibition hall. However, pan Haodong did not accept, and Li Ruolan, who manages the company''s operation, did not mean to take over. Oriental Science and technology can''t do business. There''s no need to make a mess at all. Even if the science and technology exhibition hall needs to be built, it will have to wait a few years to buy a large piece in the Pearl River Delta and build a super large exhibition hall. The land of the city is too small for pan Haodong and Li Ruolan. Guo Bingxiang doesn''t look down on it. He just doesn''t want to get into trouble. Just when he Superman was ready to take the land of the stronghold On the way to the top of Taiping mountain, he Da, accompanied by several bodyguards, took a bulletproof luxury car and drove down the mountain. On the way, the driver of a business car opposite, I don''t know what''s going on, the driving direction suddenly swings from side to side Chapter 447 "Ding, congratulations on the host''s return to marvel world and release the marriage recognition task. You have three options: Option 1: go to Asgard to recognize the God King Odin as the adoptive father. The task is difficult B. successful marriage within three years will be rewarded: Eternal gun and skill upgrade card 20. Attribute points fifty Option 2: go to ''Andy capente town'' in New Mexico to recognize Thor ''Thor'' as the adoptive brother. The task is difficult D. the successful marriage within three months will be rewarded with Thor''s hammer, divine power seed and attribute points twenty Option 3: go to the divine realm ''Asgard'' to recognize the God of mischief ''Rocky'' as the adoptive brother. The task difficulty is c. the successful marriage recognition within three years will be rewarded: mischief mask, magic talent and attribute points twenty Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Return to marvel. Pan Haodong suddenly heard the task prompt in his mind. "I choose two." There is no hesitation. Because pan Haodong knows his ability very well. Option 1: it''s impossible to marry god Odin. Although there are rich rewards, there are 20 skill upgrade cards alone, and the weapon of the father of the gods - the eternal gun. Attribute points are up to 50 points. But these, there is a premise, can not complete the task of recognizing relatives, everything is in vain. So he can only choose two or three. Recognize the stupid Thor as the adoptive brother and the shrewd rocky as the brother. Naturally, whoever is more stupid will recognize relatives with whom. Obviously, Thor is not as smart as Rocky. This can be distinguished from the difficulty of recognizing relatives "It''s late at night. Thor is moving fast in a certain direction. It should be in the car. According to the development of the plot, Thor was either picked up by astronomer Jane when he was just demoted and fell off the rainbow bridge, or went to the temporary base built by the Divine Shield bureau to find a meow hammer. " Through the figure target trend map provided by the system, pan Haodong followed Andy capente town all the way, indicating that the plot has just begun, and the Divine Shield Bureau has not taken over the Thor hammer. But soon. S.h.i.e.l.l.d. usually handles abnormal events quickly. Urban residents can only pull out a hammer for one day at most. The location of Thor''s hammer will be built into a temporary restricted area tomorrow night. Due to the successful marriage recognition, pan Haodong was not in a hurry to pull out the hammer to test his ability, nor was he in a hurry to contact Thor. Instead, he used the instant transfer method, crossed thousands of miles and returned to the farm in the suburbs of New York. The housekeeper Lisa is not in. Natasha''s not here either. But the room is very clean, emitting the fragrance of lavender, Natasha''s love of perfume. The wardrobe is hung with Lin Lang''s full dress, and the cosmetics on the dressing table are used. That means Natasha has always lived here. Regard the farm as home. So Pan Haodong took out his mobile phone and broadcast a series of numbers. Soon Natasha''s ecstatic voice came from the other end Honey, are you back? " "Well, I''m on the farm. Where are you?" "Laboratory, when I come back, ten minutes..." Natasha couldn''t wait to hang up. When she interrupted the call, pan Haodong heard the words Taotie, biological armor and so on. "Doodle doodle ~ ~" The cell phone suddenly vibrated. A call came in. "Hi ~ ~" "Brother, you are finally willing to come back." Hearing Tony''s voice, pan Haodong joked: "brother, the evening is your busiest time. How can you call me when you are free?" "It shows that I care about you, brother." Tony smoked the corners of his mouth and scolded back: "smelly boy, don''t be unkind. There''s no way for others to want me to care!" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "brother, did you study the gluttonous guard last time?" Referring to the latest biological research results, Tony couldn''t help raising his tail and said proudly, "of course, there are results. I''m the top genius in the world. I''ll be an eye opener if I have time." "It may take a few days. I have something to deal with." Although pan Haodong wants to see the genius elder brother and use the corpse samples of Taotie guard to develop some great biotechnology, the importance of biotechnology is far less than his task. There is a time limit for marriage recognition. After recognizing the kiss, you can wave. "What?" Tony frowned. I have something to do as soon as I come back. Is my brother a disaster star? The last time we met in the world of the Great Wall, we met an extremely terrible animal tide. Recalling the ferocious and terrible animal tide, Tony still has lingering fears. It''s horrible! "A strange thing happened in New Mexico. A hammer fell from the sky. After the local residents found it, they couldn''t pick up the hammer in any way. I''m going to go and have a look tomorrow." "Why wait for tomorrow?" "You know." Pan Haodong hung up without waiting for Tony to answer. Tony was stunned for a while and cursed: "how dare you hang up your brother''s phone? It''s really heterosexual and inhuman!" "Jarvis, start SkyEye and view New Mexico..." "Stop, here... Zoom in, zoom in again..." With the help of the private satellite monitoring equipment of stark industrial group, Tony quickly found the meow hammer in New Mexico, so he quickly put on the latest steel suit and couldn''t wait to fly over. "Pan ~ ~" The charming black widow returned to the farm and saw the man who was thinking about him. She instantly released all the enthusiasm accumulated in her heart, jumped on Pan Haodong, sandwiched her legs between her waist and hugged her neck with her hands. "Third sister." "Don''t talk, kiss me." Feel the surging thoughts in Natasha''s heart. Pan Haodong kissed him without hesitation. The sky thunder hooks the earth fire. This night, endless. At noon the next day, Natasha, with her smooth back exposed, opened her eyes and looked at the man in her arms with a happy look on her eyebrows. "Are you hungry, pan? I''ll cook for you. " "I''ll do it!" Pan Haodong touched Natasha''s cheek, smiled and said, "you worked so hard last night, you have to rest today, otherwise you will be unable to work overtime at night." "How about tomorrow night?" Natasha blushed. "I want it tonight, and I want it tomorrow night..." Pan Haodong lifted the blanket and grabbed Natasha''s capital. He just put on his underpants and walked out of the room with a bad smile in Natasha''s affectionate eyes. "Boss, are you back?" On the first floor, a woman wearing a long casual dress found pan Haodong downstairs, quickly put down her account book and ran over happily. Pan Haodong smiled happily and said, "Lisa, what''s delicious in the kitchen?" Lisa said, "there are beef, chicken, salmon, tomatoes, eggs and so on. They are all very fresh standing ingredients." "Oh, come in and wash the dishes. I''ll give it to you next..." "My pleasure." Although she hasn''t eaten the noodles under the boss, it''s a kind of trust to have the honor to taste the noodles made by the boss. It doesn''t matter whether it''s delicious or not. What she wants is the favor of the boss. Chapter 448 "The noodles under the boss are delicious!" "SISO, SISO..." In the kitchen, Lisa tore the chicken noodles with her hands for only one minute, and she ate them clean. She didn''t even leave the soup and licked them clean. No him! Just because the boss is so delicious. Having tasted the noodles cooked by the boss, Lisa is willing to stay and make selfless contributions even if the boss goes bankrupt and has no money to pay her salary in the future. Natasha upstairs is no better. Pan Haodong''s delicious food cooked with his heart can make people feel happy, delicious to the soul out of the body. Ordinary ingredients can radiate delicious in his hands. "Pan, how can you cook so well now? You''ve made something for me before. It feels ordinary. Now... It''s changed too much." Natasha sighed. As one of the best agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d., she has eaten a lot of delicacies, but those delicious things are entirely because of her body, not her cooking skills. The noodles we eat now are ordinary hand torn chicken and alkaline water. They don''t have any special seasonings, but they are the best in the world. It is more delicious than any delicacies before. "Third sister, there is an old saying in China that people will change. We''ve been separated for almost two years. It''s normal to have changes in other aspects except for the love for you." After leaving marvel, pan Haodong has traveled in 12 different worlds. The growth is not only strength, but also knowledge and experience. He is constantly growing and absorbing new knowledge. Natasha glanced at the bottom of her eyes, slightly tilted her lips and exclaimed, "it''s really bigger than before." Pan Haodong has a black face. Once the woman Siji starts driving, there''s really nothing wrong with men. I was tired of staying at home with Natasha all afternoon. In the evening, they came to Andy capente town and secretly followed Thor to the Thor hammer Institute. At this time, the crater hit by Thor''s hammer has been occupied by the Divine Shield Bureau, and outsiders cannot enter, but Natasha is her own, that''s another matter. It was drizzling in the sky. They walked side by side to the entrance with an umbrella. They saw Colson, who was already bald, walking out with several agents and wondering, "Natasha, why are you here?" "Just hang around." Colson turned black. Natasha didn''t care, raised pan Haodong''s hand, smiled and said, "I''m a man. Don''t introduce me!" "No, I''ve known your man for a long time. When I saw him today, I really deserved his reputation. Mr. Pan, I''m really young and promising. My name is Colson, Natasha''s colleague. Nice to meet you. " The sociable Colson took the initiative to stretch out a hand and release goodwill. "Nice to meet you." And Colson shook hands politely. Pan Haodong said, "there are two uninvited guests in the southeast. They... Are friends I haven''t met! They hide in the dark and observe. They should want to come in and take mjolnier. Please... " "Pan, do you know the origin of the hammer?" Coulson was keen to grasp the point and couldn''t wait to interrupt. "A little knowledge." Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. Then, without waiting for Coulson to ask about the exit, he brushed his hand and interrupted, "if you have any questions, we''ll ask them later. Let''s go to the theatre first. My unseen friend has sneaked into the Research Institute." "Eagle eye, don''t do it yet." Colson was silent for a moment and then gave instructions. Hide over the Institute, take strict precautions against the hawk''s eyes and resolutely stop. "Intruder found." "Target found, East passage." Colson''s walkie talkie kept sending messages. Soon, the group came to the center of the Research Institute. Thor, who broke into the Research Institute, soon appeared in the eyes of everyone. He saw the meow hammer, just like a hungry man saw a fruit woman, and walked past with shining eyes. The agents who pursued here stopped one after another. Because they have received Colson''s wait-and-see instructions. In the expectant eyes, Thor walked around the meow hammer for several times. Just then he stretched out his right hand to hold the hammer handle. After exerting his strength, his face suddenly changed. Gan! I can''t pull it out. Add a force. There was still no movement. Thor put on his other hand and tried his best to feed. The meow hammer was still as stable as Mount Tai without shaking. "Colson, how heavy is this hammer?" Natasha was curious when she saw the meow hammer for the first time. A tall, muscular man, with all his strength, couldn''t get a hammer. Things looked strange. No wonder her man could hold back his beauty and come to join the fun overnight. "Immeasurable." Colson shook his head. Natasha said in surprise, "it''s incredible." "Hungry..." Unable to pull out the meow hammer, lost his beloved, Thor roared up to the sky, and the whole person ran away. Pan Haodong released Natasha''s hand, turned to Colson and said, "Colson, do you mind if I try?" "Help yourself." Colson promised very readily. Pan Haodong is not only the man of the black widow, but also the object of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. to win over. If his mother provokes FAK Xia to come in person, he will also sell pan Haodong a face. Get out of the observation room. Accompanied by Natasha, pan Haodong entered the muddy crater. Thor, who roared up to the sky, looked at them dejected and found that pan Haodong wanted to pull out his hammer. He quickly got up and stopped and said, "Hey ~ ~ that''s my hammer." "Don''t be nervous. I just want to try." Pan Haodong''s gentle and easy-going smile seemed to have a kind of magic. When tol, who was obviously very manic, heard his words, he stood in place without saying a word. When he stretched out his right hand. Natasha, Colson, Barton, and all the agents of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. all kept up their spirits and paid attention to his every move. Handle! Come on! Thor''s hammer shook slightly. Thor''s heart tightened. Because he suddenly remembered his father''s curse when he threw the hammer to the earth. "All qualified people who lift the hammer of Thor will gain the power of Thor." It means that only qualified people can lift mjolnier. Thor thought of the nervous palm sweating and stared at Pan Haodong. Pan Haodong shook the Thor''s hammer and didn''t force it. Instead, he pulled out the fake mold for a while, then stopped and got up and said, "sorry, I can''t pull it out either." "Hoo ~ ~" Thor breathed a long sigh of relief. If you can''t pull it up, you''ll lose the power of Thor! "It''s strange that Pan Mingming can pick it up. Why not?" Natasha was puzzled. With her keen observation, she could naturally see the change in the expression of a man who obviously had the ability to pick up a hammer but pretended not to pick it up. This hammer is not an ordinary product at first sight. As long as pan Haodong can get up, she can lobby Nick Frey to give the hammer to her man. "Cut ~ ~ mortals, how dare they peep into the power of God!" Hiding around, rocky glanced at Pan Haodong with an extremely disdainful look. Who knows While he looked at the past, pan Haodong turned his head and looked over. "Can he see me?" Rocky was surprised! Chapter 449 "Third sister, you have mud on your face." Pan Haodong gently wiped the mud off Natasha''s cheeks and sprinkled a wave of dog food in public. Male agents such as Colson and Barton were sour. The sexiest female agent of s.h.i.e.l.d. has a master. Seeing this scene, rocky couldn''t help thinking, "it should just be a coincidence. Mortals can''t peep through my invisibility." "What a weak God!" Pan Haodong looked at Rocky secretly for a moment and shook his head. The fluctuation of divine power in Rocky''s body is far lower than that of Stephen Zhou. In him, pan Haodong doesn''t feel any threat, and even has an intuition that I can sling. However, although Rocky''s heart was full of ghost ideas, he looked very beautiful and elegant. Like the purest aristocrat, he came to the hammer of Thor. Rocky''s eyes showed the color of expectation. Torre has lost the qualification to possess the hammer of Thunder God. It is regarded as a thing without a Lord. God King Odin is old and frail. He needs to sleep for a long time before he can recover and continue to control the God field for a period of time. Before that, the God domain has the final say of Loki. He has got the eternal gun and become the nominal God King. Now he will take away another artifact symbolizing the throne, mjolnier. With a hint of expectation, rocky reached for the handle of the hammer What a pity! Rocky can''t pick it up. No matter how hard he tried, the hammer didn''t move. "It''s impossible. Everyone can shake it. How can I not pick it up?" Rocky''s out of balance. Seeing this scene, pan Haodong couldn''t help but say, "you have so many ghost ideas and your mind is not pure at all. How can you lift a meow hammer?" "Pan, who are you talking to?" Natasha looked down the man''s eyes. There was no one ahead, It''s amazing. Colson, Barton and others cast puzzled eyes one after another. "Mortal, can you see me?" Rocky removed his invisibility and emerged. Colson, Barton and others were shocked. There was such a big man hiding around them that they didn''t feel it. Tonight''s strange people and strange things emerge one after another. It''s really exciting. "Rocky!" Thor said excitedly, "Why are you here?" "I have to see you." Rocky replied without expression. Thor was worried: "what happened? Tell me, is it about Jotunheim? Let me explain to my father... " "Father is dead." Rocky murmured. "... what?" Thor was unbelievable. In the past, the God King''s father, who was extremely powerful and led his people to fight in the nine realms and maintain peace, died so suddenly. "The expulsion of you and the threat of war are unbearable to him. You don''t have to blame yourself. I know you love him and tried to tell him, but he just can''t listen. " "Knowing that you can''t pick up the Thor hammer, it''s cruel to put the hammer beside you." "Now the burden of the throne falls on me, and I will shoulder this responsibility..." Rocky stated calmly, as if what he said had really happened. Thor didn''t see any signs of lying, including Coulson, Barton and others. Only pan Haodong knew that rocky was full of lies. "Can I go back?" TOL begged. "No, the armistice with Jotunheim is to expel you forever." Rocky was cruel and interrupted Thor''s last thought. Then, he turned his eyes to pan Haodong, looked up and down and said, "unexpectedly, there are people like you here. Midgard is not good for nothing! Mortal, give you a chance to submit to me and follow me. I will take you into the realm of God and become a god servant admired by all people. " "Are you serious?" Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. "Of course, I am the God King of Asgard and have supreme power. As long as you are loyal to me, you can give you the throne." Rocky has been secretly looking at Pan Haodong. The more he looks at him, the more frightened he is. The other party is not a God, but he has a breath of fear. Although he doesn''t know how powerful pan Haodong is, a mortal with a terrible breath must have good strength. If he takes it back and cultivates it, he will become a great general. "Sorry, I''m not interested in a god full of lies. You can get out." Pan Haodong is very funny about Rocky''s second grade behavior. Now rocky is like a naughty child jumping up and down in Asgard just to let his father look more and prove that he is better than his brother. Rocky secretly conspired with the Frost Giant Laurie to let the Frost Giant invade the divine domain. In fact, the ultimate goal is to have an excuse to start a war and destroy Jotunheim after he ascended the throne. Rocky didn''t want to murder his father. He just wanted to compete with big brother Thor. "Mortal, you irritated me." "Rocky ~ ~" Thor quickly stepped forward to stop the angry rocky and persuaded him, "this is Midgard. We are the patron saint, not the butcher. Go back!" "... OK, give you face." In front of the big brother, rocky didn''t want to expose too much, so he had to restrain his murderous spirit and coldly warned: "you won''t be so lucky next time you meet." "I should have said that to you..." "Hum, mortal." Rocky snorted coldly, turned and disappeared without a trace. Ten minutes later. Thor, who was cleaned, was taken into a conference room with Jane who was caught outside. Coulson poured them a cup of tea, pointed to pan Haodong and said, "Mr. Pan said you are a God, Thor in Nordic mythology, son of God King Odin, guardian and heir of the fairy palace. I believe it a little too much." "Who are you?" Thor asked, staring at Pan Haodong. A man of Midgard was so clear about his deeds that he felt incredible. At the same time, he was secretly vigilant. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The point is, do you believe what your brother rocky said?" Pan Haodong has no idea of getting married at present. Thor is conceited and proud. Even if he is down, he still has the mentality that I am God and I am fearless. In this case, there is no way to complete the task of identifying relatives. The first thing he has to do is let Thor accept himself and be friends. When the destroyers of the rocky faction fight side by side, they will be caught when they send out an invitation to recognize their relatives. "I believe it!" "Rocky is my brother. He won''t lie to me." Before Xifu, the four warriors in the fairy palace, appeared, Thor believed in the news of his father''s death. It was difficult for an outsider pan Haodong to convince him. "Odin, the king of the gods of the ASAS in Nordic mythology, calmed down the disputes in the nine realms with great power and brought valuable peace to the nine realms. Do you really think he is so easy to die for such an unfathomable God King?" Pan Haodong praised Odin. Thor agreed with him very much, but he couldn''t agree with the following questions. After hearing this, Thor retorted, "you''re just a mortal. How much can you know? The life span of the ASA Protoss is also limited. My father has lived for more than 4000 years, nearly 5000 years, almost reaching the life limit of the ASA Protoss. My father told him... In short, rocky won''t lie to me! " Chapter 450 When you meet a dead brain like Thor, you don''t believe that rocky will deceive yourself. Pan Haodong said he was very helpless, so he had to turn and say, "Thor, let''s not mention Odin''s life and death. Let''s talk about your problem first." "What''s my problem?" Even if Thor loses his divine power, he is also a fighter who can fight well. His physique is far more than ordinary people, more than ten times that of ordinary people. No matter where he goes, he can become a respected soldier. He was dejected. There were some factors that couldn''t lift the meow hammer, but more was the news brought by rocky. The father is dead! Where should he go? What about the meow hammer? let go? Thor never thought that as a hammer God who cherishes the hammer as his life and has to put the hammer on his pillow every night to sleep, losing the meow hammer is equivalent to losing his beloved. No one knows meow hammer better than him! Meow hammer can only have one owner, just as Causeway Bay can only have one Haonan! "You were expelled from the divine realm and lost your divine power. What are your plans in the future? Is to abandon oneself, drink all day, play games, eat junk food, and be a fat Thor! Or is it indomitable, self-improvement, and trying to get back everything you''ve lost? " Pan Haodong leaned back in his chair and inquired with great interest. Colson, who should have questioned Thor and Jane, clubbed beside Thor like a minion and looked at each other quietly. Natasha took the book and didn''t know what she was writing. From time to time, she looked at the man next to her with tenderness in her eyes Tornu nuzui and said, " I don''t know your name yet? " "Sorry, my last name is pan and my full name is pan Haodong. I''m a disciple of Maoshan. I''m proficient in the five elements and eight trigrams and the art of yin and Yang. I can calculate good and bad luck from a person''s face..." Speaking of this, pan Haodong looked at the crowd with a confused face and said with a smile: "you can imagine me as an oriental practitioner with divination ability." Jane was very upset with pan Haodong''s appearance of knowing everything and holding the winning ticket. She couldn''t help provocating and said, "I don''t believe it unless you can divine what color of xiongyi I wear." "The purple hollow out lace Hungarian dress, the latest style of manifen, is especially suitable for you." Pan Haodong blurted out. "I buy GA!" Jane popped up from her chair and asked, "you, you, you even divined the brand?" "Of course." Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. He wouldn''t tell Jane that he used to see. "Hiss ~ ~" A sharp pain came from her waist, which made Mr. Pan hum, and Natasha gave birth to her claws. Natasha was happy to see Jane eat flat, but she still remained opposed to men peeping at women''s Hungarian clothes with perspective. "Mr. Pan, I didn''t expect you to be a diviner! I withdrew what I said before, rocky. He may have really lied to me. I wonder if I can trouble you with one thing? " Witnessing pan Haodong''s powerful divination ability, Thor''s attitude changed 360 degrees, less rebellious and more awe. "Please." Pan Haodong smiled. The change of Thor''s attitude means that his diviner''s character is set as. Just a few important facts need to be revealed below. Thor, Jane, Colson and other insiders will regard them as sages like prophets. The only bad thing. That is, the efforts of the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. to win over will become more and more powerful with this matter, and even attract Hydra people. "I want to know what happened in the divine domain?" Although Thor has been expelled from the divine domain and lost his divine power, the divine domain is the place where he lived from small to large. If there is unknown turbulence in the divine domain, at least you should know if you can''t solve it. "I can only tell you that Odin is not dead, but falls into a deep sleep to restore his divine power. You''ll know everything when others wait for Schiff and van der Dahl to go down. " Pan Haodong scruples about Thor''s love for his brother and doesn''t say that the person who makes trouble in the divine domain is his dear brother rocky. After all, he still has the task of recognizing relatives. Tell Rocky''s purpose directly. What he gains is not Thor''s gratitude, but the other party''s anger. This is not conducive to marriage recognition. Therefore, he can only leave the truth to the four warriors of Xiangong. "Thank you ~ ~" Thor apologized for the first time. Although I haven''t got the specific truth yet, I just know that my father is not dead, but that''s enough. As long as the divine king Odin is not dead, no matter how great the turmoil in the divine domain occurs, it can be calmed down instantly when he wakes up. "Mr. Pan, when will Thor regain his divine power?" Jane and Thor have been in contact for a very short time, but subtle feelings have emerged between them. Perhaps it is because they share weal and woe. Both of them have something occupied by the Divine Shield Bureau, so they feel sorry for each other. Moreover, women will sympathize with men who have special experiences. Jane cares about Thor. It''s not hard to explain. "When Thor knows how to sacrifice his life for righteousness and how to lead the divine domain, the curse on Thor''s hammer will naturally disappear." Pan Haodong''s reply made Thor meditate. In the past, he was a reckless man and liked to commit violence when doing anything. The first reaction of the frost giant in Jotunheim was to lead his troops and convince the Frost Giant physically, rather than considering the consequences of doing so. Even, I may think it is necessary to start a two-tier war "Pan, you mean the sealed Thor hammer. Only a kind-hearted and righteous man can afford it, right?" Natasha, who rarely speaks, is keen to grasp the point. "That''s right." Pan Haodong is not afraid that the people of the Divine Shield bureau know the method. They will find a just man and take away the Thor hammer. If the meow hammer is so easy to be occupied by people, in Marvel movies, it won''t be only captain meibuttock and hallucination who can pick it up. Those philanthropists who flaunt justice in the outside world have no small 99 in their hearts? Even if you are poor all your life and want to donate money to help others, you may not be able to take it up. If you really want to meet such a righteous man, it doesn''t hurt to pick up the meow hammer. Others can control him (her). If you can control it, you can''t pick up the meow hammer. Pan Haodong can pick up the meow hammer because he has a noble and righteous mind. Others don''t have that ability. "Jane, you''re in the rain. You shouldn''t stay long. Thor broke into the base without permission. In the face of Mr. Pan, we will let bygones be bygones. Now please take him back. " Sure enough, Colson, a good man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, couldn''t bear to catch up with people and didn''t even do a face project. Jane, who lost her scientific research materials and self-made equipment, seemed to have expected. She rolled her eyes, got up and pressed the restless Thor, whispered, "Thor, if you want to get back the Thor hammer, you can only find a way to untie the seal. Anger can''t play any role, but you may lose your life. Come with me!" Thor complained, "Thor''s hammer is mine." Jane patiently advised, "but you can''t afford it now. It''s an ownerless thing." At this time, pan Haodong got up and said, "Thor, Jane is right. Now the Thor hammer is ownerless. Since it is an ownerless thing, it is naturally inhabited by those with virtue. Anyone who picks it up can obtain the power of Thor. But... If you want to have it again, I may be able to help. " "Help me!" Thor heard the speech and begged. Meow hammer is his favorite. He can''t lose it! Chapter 451 Andy capente Town, 20 miles west. A series of black cars and jeeps stopped at the roadside. Pan Haodong, with an umbrella and accompanied by Natasha, walked up to a highland, looked back and said to Thor: "Thor, in fact, your divine power has always been there, but you used to rely too much on mjolnier, which will lead to the failure to exert the power of Thor after losing the hammer of Thor." "I have a sword formula that may stimulate your potential and awaken your strength." "Just..." Speaking of this, it stopped suddenly. Thor hurriedly asked, "just what?" Pan Haodong said in a heavy tone: "this sword formula has infinite power. I''m afraid your life will be in danger." "Don''t worry, I''m God! Even if you lose your divine power, you can''t be killed by ordinary people. If you can hurt me, you will win! " Thor handed the umbrella to Jane, who was full of confidence, walked to the open space ahead, smiled and let the intermittent rain fall on her. Pan Haodong is right. He is the God of thunder, not the God of hammer. It doesn''t matter if the hammer is gone. As long as people are still there, the divine power won''t be heard. Mjolnier is just the medium of his divine power. With such a sentence, Thor suddenly realized that his obsession with meow hammer was not as deep as before. "Third sister, take it." Pass the umbrella to Natasha. Pan Haodong took out a long sword out of thin air. The blue light lingering on the sword body looked unusually beautiful in the dark rainy night. The moment the rainbow sword appeared, Natasha and Jane couldn''t move their eyes anymore. "This sword is so sharp!" A hundred meters away, Thor, who was originally careless, subconsciously took up 12% of his spirit and greeted the upcoming attack with an extremely serious attitude. "Rainbow!" In an instant, ten thousand roads swallowed up pan Haodong''s figure. The body of Tianhong sword shook and made a loud sound like a dragon''s chant. Pan Haodong rose to the sky like a combination of Tianhong and human swords. In mid air. Pan Haodong raised his head and looked up at the sky. The rain suddenly stopped and solidified in the air. The world is quiet, stay at this moment Pan Haodong pointed to the sky. Suddenly, the blue light around him dissipated and concentrated, like a dragon absorbing water and converging on the blade like autumn water. Above the desert, there was silence. Compared with Thor standing on the Gobi and covered with rain, pan Haodong was more like a God, a real God. Natasha couldn''t help clamping her legs. Jane''s attitude towards pan Haodong changed dramatically at this moment. Thor''s okay He will be used to big scenes, but he never thought that the mortals of Midgard should also have such terrible power. This power, he with a meow hammer, has to deal with it carefully! "Jiutian xuancha turns into divine thunder." "The power of heaven is shining, and it is led by a sword." In the night sky, the existing dark clouds suddenly surged and thundered, and lightning flashed on the edge of the black clouds, killing everything in the world. When the wind came, Thor was particularly excited, and tears flashed in his eyes. That''s what he wants! fantastic! "My God!" Jane held an umbrella in her left hand, covered her mouth in her right hand, and said, "Natasha, your man is the real Thor?" Natasha said, "whether pan is a God or not, he is the God in my heart." She is stronger than when she met men in the world of the Great Wall. She felt lucky to get Pan''s favor. In the sky, the thunder became louder and louder, and a huge vortex slowly appeared in the thick clouds, like the passage of the nether world and the terrible pressure of heaven and earth. Even the meow hammer Research Institute dozens of miles away can feel it "In that direction?" "Is it him?" Colson stood at the exit of the passage, looking at the electric light dozens of miles away, and couldn''t help frowning. Thor! In the past few minutes, pan awakened the Thor in Nordic mythology! Doesn''t Thor''s hammer have to be returned soon? "Natasha, what''s going on?" Patton was very straightforward and called Natasha directly. As a result, I got a few words. "Pan is helping Thor awaken. Don''t panic." "Doodle doodle ~ ~" Patton had no choice but to put away his cell phone and said, "hang up. Natasha told us not to send anyone over." "Then don''t go." Colson replied without hesitation. Natasha''s agent level is above him. Any agent has to obey orders except mom provoking FAK. Of course, Natasha is certainly not as powerful as Nick Frey in administrative rights, but Natasha still has a great voice in such temporary emergencies. The s.h.i.e.l.d. didn''t send people to make trouble, and no one dared to come to the town twenty miles away, which saved some trouble. The true formula of divine sword against thunder is the supreme skill of Qingyun sect. It uses mortals to attract the power of heaven and earth, and is under great pressure. Of course, this is about the monk of Qingyun gate. Pan Haodong showed up, but he didn''t feel much pressure. He almost brewed Lei, so he waved his sword and led him down. "Boom!" There was a blast of thunder. Jane trembled with fear. If Natasha hadn''t been quick eyed, she would have fallen to the ground. At the same time, a huge pillar of thunder fell from the sky and landed firmly on Thor''s head. Thor was swallowed by the light. Endless thunder and lightning, carrying roar and madness, poured into Thor. But it didn''t bring him any harm. Instead, the crackling lightning detonated the Gobi sand and stones around one by one and blew them into powder. For a long time, for a long time, for a long time. The thunder dissipated. Pan Haodong flew down from the air. Tianhong sword lingered around him and acted as a light in the night. "Pan ~ ~" Natasha took Jane to the man, looked at Thor, who knelt on one knee and supported his body with both hands, and said, "is he okay?" "It''s all right. There''s a strong breath of life. Thor is changing..." Thor absorbed a magic sword to resist thunder. The lightning light column with huge energy can almost open up his Ren Du pulse. When he wakes up, he will go to heaven like a Xing in the Kung Fu world. He will completely get rid of the dependence of meow hammer and wake up as a true Thor. Pan Haodong can feel the breath of Thor, which is gradually strengthening. Not only him, but also Natasha and Jane can obviously feel it I don''t know how long it''s been. Thor suddenly got up, spread out his hands, and his eyes were full of lightning, which lingered around him. With a wave of his hand, there was a spear like lightning, which inserted obliquely like an arrow, and the dust was raised with a bang. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." Thor seemed to be addicted, waving his hand step by step. The blue and white lightning blasted the Gobi like no money, and the left and right places became full of holes in an instant. When he walked one meter in front of Pan Haodong, the blue light disappeared all over him, then he sold a brisk walk and stretched out his hand to hold the man opposite. "Pan, from now on, you are my brother of Thor..." Chapter 452 "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the affinity recognition task. Rewards: Thor''s hammer, divine power seed and attribute points 20. The task of recognizing relatives was completed very abruptly. It feels like a boy who has been single for decades. He finally found a wife and prepared to work hard on his wedding night. As a result, he didn''t enter the door Not at all. However, by demonstrating the true formula of the divine sword against thunder, Thor will wake up, get the recognition of the other party, and think of himself as a brother. It''s very easy. Anyway, the reward is not less. That''s enough. "Thor, I''m honored to be your brother." Pan Haodong smiled. "Me too..." Thor didn''t dare to drag it up at all. After awakening his divine power, Thor realized how powerful his brother was. When he fought, he felt he couldn''t take advantage of him. Maybe later. It''s impossible now. In half an hour. Natasha drove Jane and Thor back to the town, stopped at Jane''s door and said, "Jane, I''ll have your research equipment and materials sent back tomorrow. Then you check to see if there are any omissions. Pan and I will go back first." "Natasha, it''s so late. Don''t you stay for one night before you leave?" Jane warmly invited. The relationship between women sometimes develops very fast. No one knows how they get on well. But they got on well for no reason. All the way back, close like sisters who have known each other for many years, especially wonderful. On the other hand, pan Haodong gave Thor a hug and said with a smile, "Thor, call me when you have time. I should be able to help with what happened in Asgard." "Good brother, don''t be modest." Thor patted pan Haodong on the shoulder and said carelessly, "your strength is not under me. You can help too much. When Jane''s information comes back, I''ll come to you. " "OK, I''ll wait for you." "Go slowly." "Don''t sneak away. I''m looking forward to my trip to the divine realm." "No, No." After a brief farewell. Natasha drove her car to the town parking lot, and then they both got off and hugged each other naturally. The next moment. The two returned to the farm in the suburbs of New York with water vapor. At this time, Lisa, the housekeeper living in the guest room on the first floor, heard the news from the living room, quickly put on her coat, got out of bed and went out. "Boss, it''s you. I thought I was robbed!" "Well, go back to sleep!" Pan Haodong smiled. Although Lisa has settled down in New York, as a housekeeper with professional ethics, she can go back from the morning shift to take care of her children every day when her master is away. However, when both the master and the hostess are at home, she will stay on the farm. Because housekeepers live in their master''s house, the nature of their work is to be on standby 24 hours a day. The price of a high salary is the loss of time. Of course, Lisa can also ask for leave when she has something at home. Pan Haodong is very accommodating in this regard, and so is Natasha. Therefore, Lisa is particularly loyal to pan Haodong and Natasha. In the two years since she took care of the farm, she did not greedy for a penny, but only took the salary and bonus she should get. At the end of last year, Natasha gave her a bonus of 100000, which directly raised her average monthly salary to 23500 US dollars, with an annual income of 200000 to 300000. In New York, the annual income of 45000 to 134000 belongs to the middle class. With an annual income of more than 200000, Lisa''s excitement is about to split, and her work enthusiasm is as high as she wants. There''s no need to worry about her loyalty. Take Lisa away. They twisted all the way upstairs. Tonight is destined to be another sleepless night. Natasha is several times more enthusiastic than last night, and there is a faint tendency to empty someone. But her man is stronger than expected. The next day. Natasha got up early, gave the man a good morning kiss, and left with an apologetic face. As a super agent of s.h.i.e.l.d., Natasha''s time is very limited. She has tasks almost every day. She also has a biotechnology research institute to manage. It''s impossible to stay with men all day and all night "Strength 186, spirit 200, agility 183" Add the 20 attribute points harvested last night to strength and agility respectively. Pan Haodong began to look at the divine power seeds. As the name suggests, the seeds will take root and sprout. Then, according to his personal talent, he felt that the divine power of different attributes, such as Thor''s awakening is the powerful Thor power, and Rocky''s awakening is the fire god power. Divine power is not strong or weak, but users. As long as the user is strong enough, no matter what attribute divine power is awakened, he can become a strong father. Therefore, pan Haodong is still looking forward to swallowing the seed of divine power and what changes the awakened divine power can bring to himself. Take the power seed. Pan Haodong sat cross legged and practiced the formula of healthy qi. Under the traction of the vast and grand righteousness, the divine power seed quickly melted into a little star light, and the eight meridians emerged. His body began to warm, red and very hot. The hot temperature makes his head smoke. His muscles are clear and his firm face is clear. Looking from a distance, pan Haodong sitting on the ground is like a work of art carefully carved by an artist with steel. There is no dead angle in 360 degrees, which is never tired of seeing. Boom~~ Red body, emitting a manzhushahua like red flame. Then it gradually turned into gold. This fire is just to the sun, which is the legendary true fire of the sun. However, the awakening of divine power seed is not the attribute of fire, but the just to Yang divine power including the attribute of fire. It complements the vast righteousness and combines with the mana cultivated in the Shangqing Dadong Sutra to form a vast pure Yang mana. Under the influence of pure Yang mana, pan Haodong''s strength, healing, defense, physical strength and other abilities are growing rapidly. A long time later. Pan Haodong''s body surface temperature returned to normal. He got up and went into the bathroom. Although the sweat on his body had evaporated in the high temperature and had no sweat smell, he was always uncomfortable if he didn''t wash. "Power 200, spirit 200, agility 196." While taking a bath. Pan Haodong checked the character panel. His strength increased by 14 points and his agility increased by 13 points. Zheng Qi Jue and Shangqing Dadong Sutra officially broke through lv11. The complementary Royal Sabre technique was stained and improved. Strength soared. He has a strong intuition that when his agility attribute is raised to 200, he will become an immortal. Yes, of course. With pan Haodong''s current strength, he can already be called God, at least in Marvel world. After all, his strength is much higher than rocky, even better than Thor, and more than half a point. Ten minutes later. Pan Haodong walked into the downstairs kitchen with bare arms and a pair of beach pants. Seeing the young and beautiful housekeeper Lisa wearing jeans, cocking her plump hips and clubbing in the vegetable sink to wash vegetables, she walked over with a bad smile, grabbed Lisa''s waist with one hand and looked at the peak on the side of chengling Chapter 453 Feeling the hot smell from behind, Lisa turned and faced her boss with a smile: "boss, I''ll help you wash the dishes!" "Didn''t you cook?" Pan Haodong''s hand moves are not reduced, but become larger and larger. Lisa''s eyes became blurred in an instant. On the night of the application, she took the initiative to climb into the boss''s bed, so she didn''t mind these. Instead, she kept looking forward to it. After two years, she finally got her wish. "Boss, your food is so delicious that I won''t make a fool of myself." "If you want to eat what I make, you have to let me feed you first." "No problem." Lisa squatted slowly. Andy capente. On reading, he took back the Thor with a meow hammer, looked at the special agent of the Divine Shield Bureau in suit, honestly moved Jane''s equipment and data back, and his face was filled with an undetectable sneer. Sure enough, no matter in which world, power is talking capital. Without power, when others empty your home, you have to send them away with a smile. However, with strong power, unscrupulous people will lower their heads and return things as they are. Not far away. Colson handed Jane a list: "Jane, the equipment and materials we borrowed from you have been returned in full. Now count them to see if there are any omissions." "No, I counted it when you got off." "That''s good. I wish you a happy life." Colson looked at Thor, smiled and held out a hand. "Thank you!" Jane gave him a handshake. At this time, Jane''s assistant Daisy came to her, looked at Colson who got in the car and left, and whispered, "he''s much more talkative than before. Your man is great!" "Thor is not my man yet." After a pause, Jane looked back and stared at Daisy How do you know he''s great? Have you tried? " Daisy raised her red lips slightly and joked, "if you don''t mind, I can try for you." Pop! Jane slapped daisy on the ass and said angrily, "don''t you want your six credits?" "Didn''t I try the goods for you?" "Sorry, I''ll try it myself. Don''t even think about it." Just as the two women were talking, Colson went back and forth. After getting off the bus, he quickly walked up to Thor and said with a smile: "Mr. Thor, our people found that four people dressed strangely entered the town. Maybe it has something to do with you." "Where are they?" Asked Thor. "Get in the car." With that, Colson turned and left. Thor quickly followed. "Wait for me." Jane is a very smart girl. Her attention has been on Thor. When she heard that Thor was going to leave with Colson, she quickly left her assistant Daisy and followed her in the car. "Hey ~ ~ I want to go too." The plump Daisy stood where she was and shouted. Jane didn''t look back and said, "you stay and tidy up the equipment." Daisy: "(?) ? ? ? p) In a few minutes. On the street leading out of town. When Thor saw SHIV, hogan, vandal and others walking side by side, he was excited to pat the flying car door and jumped out of the high-speed car. "My friend." "Thor ~" four Best friends meet again. Thor, Schiff, van der Dahl and others held together excitedly to vent their feelings. Jane, as Thor''s prospective girlfriend, was deeply happy for him. Only Coulson looked at the door flying more than ten meters away and looked confused "This is the door pushed by God. It should be reimbursed!" Colson thought coldly. Thor chatted with some friends for a while, quickly put away the smile on his face and solemnly said, "SHIV, is my father sleeping?" "Yes." Shiv nodded. "Rocky lied to me." Although he had already got the answer, Thor was still angry. Rocky lied that his father was dead in order to stay on the earth. It was so treacherous! A brother must go back and teach him what filial piety is. If the eldest brother is the father and the child is disobedient, one meal won''t work. Then fight more. If you can''t, let your brother educate your jumping brother. Pan is so mysterious that there must be a way to educate rocky. A man can''t stand two kinds of betrayal. One is a woman''s betrayal of himself, and the other is a brother''s betrayal of himself. Rocky''s behavior makes Thor sad, followed by anger. "Boom!" Suddenly, a thick swirling black cloud appeared in the sky a few miles away from the town. Thor, who was talking about the past, was disturbed. They looked back and their faces became dignified. "Dong!" A human weight fell from the clouds and made a deafening vibration. "Is there anyone else coming?" Asked Thor. no four "Is this...?" Although Thor is a Thor, he obviously doesn''t have mental induction. He just has a strong physical body and has a strong Thor power. In terms of synthesis, let alone him, rocky is far inferior to pan Haodong. Naturally, he couldn''t find out what human things were a few miles away. "Boom ~ ~" Colson stepped on the accelerator and drove to Thor Get in the car. " Thor, Jane, Schiff, Hogan and others got on the bus one after another. Van Dahl, who was wide and fat and weighed hundreds of kilograms, had no place, so he climbed onto the top and sat down. Dong! The roof sank and sank rapidly. Coulson''s car is carrying a heavy load it shouldn''t. Hogan, Thor and others in the car suffered heavy blows on the head because of their physique. Jane and Schiff were relatively small and survived. Colson looked at the sunken roof and pulled his mouth. After a little silence, he said helplessly, "sit still." "Oh, roar ~ ~" Van Dahl, sitting on the roof of the car, howled excitedly. The dust was flying all the way out of the town. Everyone saw a robot more than three meters high and made of steel. Thor, Schiff and others were quite familiar with it. The robot ahead is the guardian of the fairy Palace - the destroyer. "Rocky sent down the destroyer. Does he want to kill us?" Thor''s eyes were full of sadness. He thought Rocky''s lies and seizing the throne were just a serious mischief. Just go back and have a fight. Unexpectedly, rocky tried to hurt himself. The destroyer is made of Asgard''s specialty ''Ulu divine Steel'', and is endowed with powerful magical power by Odin. It can emit high-intensity energy beams and even change its shape and size. It is a very powerful armor. Thor is not quite sure about it. "Thor, rocky has changed." Shiv''s mind is more delicate. As early as Rocky ascended the throne, she vaguely saw Rocky''s mind, so there was no accident, but it was difficult to accept. Before that, rocky was also their close friend, with a life-long friendship that had fought together. "Boom ~ ~" A beam of high-intensity energy is emitted from the destroyer''s head. Dare not touch his edge, Thor took Jane and retreated to a distance. He said, "Jane, the destroyer has strong destructive power. The battle will soon reach the town. Go back and evacuate the residents." Chapter 454 "Boom!" The beam of magic energy is full of destructive breath. Like an invincible laser, it cuts out a long ditch on the ground, and the scorched soil on both sides emits green smoke. If a person is hit by the beam, he will turn into coke and break at the touch of one touch. "Distract it." Shiv whispered in van der Waals and Hogan''s ear. Then he turned aside and waited for the opportunity. They were all close friends who had fought together. Naturally, there was nothing to say when they cooperated. Fandar, who was wide and fat, ran like a crazy bull. He bumped his head against the destroyer and bounced off with a bang. The destroyer had nothing to do. Vostag and Hogan followed. They successfully won close-up opportunities for SHIV to pierce the destroyer''s body with a spear, but the destroyer''s almost immortal attribute and reversible body can almost be invincible. Schiff''s raid did not achieve results, but put herself in danger. If Thor had not shot in time and smashed the destroyer with a meow hammer, SHIV would have died After the battle, Jane quickly entered the heat and returned to the town. With the help of Colson, she began to evacuate the residents of the town. The battle outside the town attracted the attention of countless people. Some people heard the explosion and were already packing up their belongings and evacuating without any obstacles. After all, the crisis is at hand. Except for a few people, no one will joke about their lives. At the same time On a farm in the suburbs of New York, after enjoying the gentle service of the housekeeper, pan Haodong was ready to show his cooking skills and cook a delicious meal for the lovely housekeeper. The mobile phone on the side suddenly rang. "Dear, there was a riot in Andy capente town. A strange robot came out of the town. Its eyes will emit a very destructive beam. Thor, they may help you..." Hearing Natasha''s voice, pan Haodong said with a smile, "third sister, aren''t you afraid that I''ll never come back?" "Pan, you are the most cunning man I have ever met. You can''t sacrifice your life for others. I don''t allow you to do so. If you''re not sure to stop the robot, you''ll come back. No one will blame you." Natasha is meticulous and has long understood the man''s character. She is right that the man has justice, but she is by no means a good man. She can sacrifice her life for others. Pan Haodong will only try his best to help those in need. He doesn''t have such noble sentiment. Not everyone has the fearless spirit of captain meibuttock. Fearless spirit, pan Haodong may have. But never on strangers. Natasha saw this very clearly and didn''t worry about the safety of men at all. "Well, I''ll go there now." Hang up. Pan Haodong looked at the housekeeper beside him and said apologetically, "Lisa, you may need to do your own lunch." She couldn''t taste the delicious food made by her boss immediately. Although Lisa was a little sorry, she said generously, "boss, go and be busy! Remember to owe me a meal. " "Next time." Before pan Haodong''s voice fell, the man disappeared without a trace. Lisa covered her mouth in surprise and muttered, "boss is really extraordinary." The destroyer''s beam is almost invincible. In addition to Thor''s meow hammer, Schiff''s spear, vandal''s axe, Hogan''s knife and vostag''s sword can''t resist. After the battle, casualties soon appeared. A group of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents who came to help were hit by the destroyer''s magic beam, resulting in two deaths and several terrible casualties of severe burns. Just a few minutes of struggle. However, Schiff, Hogan and others were injured to varying degrees. The destroyer is worthy of being the robot that Odin placed in the treasure house to protect the treasure in the God domain. It not only has the attribute of almost immortality, but also has a steady stream of magic ability and doesn''t feel tired. The immortal palace warriors who continue to attack have begun to breathe heavily "Thor, our attack is completely ineffective. We can only look at yours." After losing again, Schiff resolutely gave up the spear and shouted at Thor while avoiding the destroyer. Boom! The magic beam exploded at Schiff''s feet, and the powerful impact lifted it up in an instant. However, the destroyer''s beam did not stop. At the moment when SHIV was lifted off, he looked up, turned around and continued to output. "Oh, no ~ ~" Seeing that Schiff was about to die, Thor, hogan, van der Dahl and others issued sad wails one after another. Facing the approaching beam of destruction, SHIV closed her eyes sadly. However, death did not come as scheduled. At the moment she closed her eyes, a man appeared in the sky, blocking the powerful beam of light. Then, with scorched hands, hold her waist Next second. They returned to the ground. Shiv opened her eyes and saw a handsome man with a bare upper body and a blackened back. Very handsome and gentle. This is her first sense of men. "Pan ~ ~" Thor ran up and stopped talking. Shiv was saved in exchange for her brother''s serious burns on his back. It''s hard for him to cheer up. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Pan Haodong loosened Xifu and suddenly shook his body. The skin charred by the magic beam suddenly cracked and fell into a scab like dead tree skin, revealing a new skin as white as jade. The burned hair in the back of the head grew out at the same time. Lv9''s self-healing ability began to play a role. "Good brother, I knew you would be fine." Thor breathed a sigh of relief at the sight. Shiv enviously swallowed her saliva. The smooth and tender skin made women greedy. She admitted that she was moved. "Hey ~ ~ we can''t hold on." "Now is not the time to chat..." Hogan, vandal and vostag, who were responsible for containing the destroyer, couldn''t help shouting when they saw that Thor and SHIV had the tendency to stop to chat with that one. "Thor, your divine power can''t destroy it?" Pan Haodong looks at the giant destroyer. His breath is very violent. The internal magic core contains terrorist energy. Forced destruction may explode. Thor looked dignified and explained: "destroy the destroyer. The town behind us will disappear in an instant. SHIV and Hogan will also die. Only you and I can survive." Pan Haodong decided, "can you get it back?" Thor spread his hand and said in a low voice, "I thought about it too, but Heimdal never responded. I suspect he has been killed." "Then shoot it into the desert and destroy it." The voice hasn''t fallen yet. Pan Haodong people came to the destroyer and disturbed the destroyer''s attack rhythm. Looking at the tiny human in front of him, the destroyer raised his hand and smashed it mercilessly. With the destroyer''s physique and the coming fist, it was really as big as a sandbag. Pan Haodong waved his fist excitedly. Bang! The huge iron fist and pan Haodong''s fist are full of gaps in appearance. However, the two fists collided with each other. After the loud noise broke out, since the destroyer was pushed by the earthquake, pan Haodong remained motionless "This..." Shiv was stunned. Hogan, vandal, vostag and even Thor all feel that they are dreaming. Is this really a force that human beings can play? Compared with pan Haodong. They feel that they are mortals and can''t afford to call themselves "God". This mortal is terrible! Chapter 455 "How is that possible?" Asgard, Loki, the destroyer of remote control, changed his face. The destroyer with incomparable power and God killing ability was shocked back by the man he had contacted before! How can such a terrible force appear on a mortal? Why has such a strong mortal been unknown before? Is this man really from earth? One question after another came to Rocky''s mind. Originally he was determined to get it, but now "Powerful, then I''ll attack with magic to see how many times your body can withstand the impact." With this in mind, rocky no longer manipulated the destroyer to compete with pan Haodong. He began to frantically mobilize the destroyer''s magic core and launch wave after wave of light beams in an attempt to destroy the ordinary people in the way with magic energy. It''s just Pan Haodong showed his speed, which made rocky feel deeply powerless. Previously, the magic beam could hurt each other, purely because SHIV was about to die. Pan Haodong, who suddenly killed, had no time to rescue. He could only reach the beam with his body to save SHIV from injury. But now, no matter whether the destroyer attacks pan Haodong himself, or attacks Schiff, Hogan and others, forcing pan Haodong to save people, it can''t bring him any harm. Because every move of the destroyer seems to be within pan Haodong''s expectation. An opponent with prediction ability and extremely fast speed is very difficult to deal with. After a while. "Fark! Fark! Falk! " The incompetent and furious rocky knocked over the wine, kicked the table and kicked the servant away. At this moment, rocky was like playing games and becoming addicted. As a result, the net was broken by his father and hid in the room, an incompetent and angry child. Take advantage of Rocky''s anger. Pan Haodong blinked to the destroyer, grabbed the destroyer''s arm with both hands and brought him into a desert no man''s land in New Mexico "It''s my turn." Pan Haodong loosened the destroyer and suddenly retreated to a distance of kilometers. He took out a pig killing knife made of super-strength alloy with the help of his cheap brother Tony and tried his best to resist the knife. Call~~ The throwing pig killing knife, like a rocket, burst out a terrible vigorous Qi, wrapped up bursts of hurricanes, raised dust all over the sky and covered the sky and the moon. In an instant, it was dark. The golden awn of the pig killing knife is particularly bright in the dark dust, like a guiding light, attracting Thor and iron man Tony. However, before they arrived at the scene, they heard a deafening and earth shaking explosion. A mushroom cloud soared into the sky. Like a nuclear bomb! "Pan ~ ~" two Thor and iron man both speed up and fly towards the mushroom cloud. Shiv, Hogan and other immortal palace warriors, I don''t know where to get a car, also frantically rushed to the explosion site on the ground. When everyone rushed to the scene, without exception, they all fell into silence Looking at the pit that is tens of meters deep underground and covers an area of thousands of meters, Thor, iron man, SHIV and others look at the men pestling at the edge of the pit, wearing pure Yang Taoist robes and Fairy Spirit, with unspeakable awe in their eyes. Too strong! This man is so terrible. long time. Thor, Tony, Schiff and others came forward one after another, surrounded by Pan Haodong like stars holding the moon. Tony quickly converged, opened the steel armor, came out and said, "pan, where did you buy this dress? It''s cold and cool. It must be very cool to wear it in summer..." "It''s not for sale. You can''t buy it with money." Pan Haodong''s original casual shorts had been destroyed in the explosion. Fortunately, there was smoke and dust at that time. Even if someone rushed here, he couldn''t see his body. Today''s Chunyang Taoist robe is a fairy garment refined by master Shuiyue, the dry sister of the immortal world. Of course, fairy clothes is just a title. To be exact, it should be a defensive spirit device of clothes. Its function is to avoid dust, warm in winter and cool in summer, and resist a certain degree of damage. "All right!" Tony stood up, looked around, pointed to Thor, Schiff and others and said, "are these Sina, Jackie Chan and Robin Hood from the Middle Ages your friends?" Thor and SHIV looked confused and didn''t understand what Tony was talking about. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "it''s not just friends. This is my sworn brother Thor. Next to him are Thor''s comrades in arms." "Bye, brother?" Tony frowned and said, "smelly boy, have you got a disease that you will die if you don''t recognize your relatives? How many brothers and sisters do you want to find for me? " "Many people have great power!" Tony was speechless. At this time, Thor broke in with a smile and said, "pan, this is also your big brother?" "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded. Thor said enthusiastically, "your brother is my brother. Since you are here, let''s go to the fairy palace!" Tony looked at Pan Haodong puzzled. Pan Haodong explained: "Thor comes from Asgard, the legendary divine domain. I think you will be very interested." "OK, I''ll go with you, but before that, I have to arrange it." Tony trusts his brother very much. When he heard what Pan Haodong said, he accepted the invitation without hesitation even if he didn''t find out the reason. Of course, I''m mainly interested in the legendary divine realm. While Tony arranged Stark''s industrial career, Thor began to call Heimdal. But there was still no response. "Pan, I owe you a life." Shiv said solemnly. "Thor is my brother. It''s just a small hand to help you. Don''t care." Pan Haodong saved SHIV mainly because of the relationship between SHIV and Thor. Although Thor fell in love with a mortal woman, that is, astrophysicist Jane. However, in Schiff''s view, it was just an affair with Thor. Even if Thor and Jane lived happily together, it was only a short few decades, but she could accompany Thor for thousands of years or even longer. So, when SHIV saw Jane, there was no anger on her face. Of course, it may also be the character setting of the film, which is different from the myth setting. In Nordic mythology, SHIV is the goddess of land and harvest and Thor''s original wife. The film does not clearly point out the relationship between Schiff and Thor. Thor''s only emotional line is Jane, and the third part is ambiguous with the female warrior God. Emotionally, he has nothing to do with SHIV. This is intriguing "He''s him, I''m me. Anyway, I owe you a life. " Shiv has her own insistence. Although Thor saved her life in the battle outside the town, she, Thor, Hogan and others are comrades in arms. It''s my duty to save me and you. But pan Haodong is different. Before that, she had never even seen it. If she was saved by a stranger, she must pay it back. While they were talking. In the sky, a colorful light column fell. Thor was happy and quickly said, "Hey ~ ~ guys, the express channel to the fairy palace is coming..." Chapter 456 Asgard. A circular continent suspended in the cosmic stars, surrounded by a steady stream of water curtains, towering skyscrapers in the southeast, circling unique architectural structures, and all other technologies have proved its superiority and greatness. It is also the planet of peacekeeping, a technologically advanced guardian of the nine worlds that claims to solve all intergalactic problems and deploy troops wherever there is military tension. When pan Haodong and Tony brothers, together with Thor and SHIV, arrived at the divine domain through the rainbow bridge, their eyes showed shock. The film is always just a film. There are some magnificent and spectacular beautiful scenes. Only by visiting in person can we feel its charm. The divine realm is breathtaking. Thinking that this beautiful land of stars will eventually be destroyed by the flame giant ''Sirte'', pan Haodong couldn''t help thinking of the divine realm. If, after the destruction of the divine realm, he can put the broken divine realm continent into the jade pendant space, can he recreate a continent under the moisture of Reiki and the role of the world tree? This seems to be a big deal. After the world tree was planted in Yupei space, the space increased every month, and the land area has already exceeded 20 square kilometers. The activities of Li Qiushui, Youji, Nie Xiaoqian, Lin Mei and others have become more and more extensive, and their aura has become more and more lush. They have fallen in love with this place. In addition to practice. In addition to gathering together to exchange views and deepen their sisterhood, what they love to do most is to measure the height of the world tree. Because every time the jade pendant space expands, the world tree will be raised. It can be said that the sky is supported by the world tree "Is this the divine domain?" Tony went to the edge of the rainbow bridge, looked at Hu Po below his eyes, then looked at the fairy palace in front of him and exclaimed, "it looks good, and there are floating buildings. Although the dress is still in the middle ages, at least the development of science and technology is good." "SHIV, you stay and heal Heimdal. Rocky has left it to me." Before he could greet the guests, Thor threw up his meow hammer and flew straight to the golden palace. "Brother, I''ll go over and have a look. Don''t walk around. This is not the earth. No one knows you. Don''t accidentally offend others and be killed. I don''t want to collect your body." Pan Haodong gave an order and flew over. Tony tugged at the corners of his mouth. Listen, is this human talk? Even told my brother to be killed, his mouth is so cheap? ok Tony admits that his mouth is sometimes cheap, but he won''t be offended. Will he be killed? This is the realm of God, not hell. Where are so many angry murderers? Odin''s bedroom. The Golden Gate suddenly burst into a biting cold, covered with crystal clear ice. Then, Jotunheim, the leader of the frost giant, Lao Fei, penetrated through the frozen golden gate and stayed here to accompany Odin''s God, Freja, quickly pulled out the long sword inserted by the bed and attacked Lao Fei. "Bang!" With a wave of her hand, the queen of God was thrown to the ground and went into a coma. She is obviously a powerful mage. She has to hold a sword to get close to her skill. Obviously, she wants to give her head away! Fortunately, Laurie didn''t pay attention to her and didn''t take the opportunity to mend the knife. Otherwise, frejia, the God of the world, will kill Qing and get the boxed lunch. "It is said that even if the soul goes out of the body, you can still hear and see..." Raffi went to bed, sat on Odin''s waist, opened Odin''s eyelids with her hand, and said, "I hope it''s true, so you can know that you died in Raffi''s hand." "Ho ho ~ ~" A magic beam hit Laurie and knocked him down from Odin. At the door, rocky held the eternal gun and stared at Lao Fei coldly. Ignoring that the other party might be his own father, rocky raised the eternal gun again and stimulated a golden beam. Boom! Lao Fei was instantly smashed into slag, his body turned into a cluster of sparks and dissipated in the air. At this time, after God, Freja woke up from the ground. "Rocky." "You saved him." Trotting to rocky, frega gave the child a hug. Although rocky was dissatisfied with his father''s preference for Thor, he respected frega''s adoptive mother very much and hugged her very warmly. "Mother, I swear to you, they will pay for what they did today." Rocky''s only way to stabilize the throne now is to completely destroy Jotunheim and kill all the ice giants who like to start war. This is also his final plan. Before, his cooperation with Lao Fei had always been used. Lao Fei was blinded by hatred and died on the spot "Rocky." Thor came to me angrily with a meow hammer. "Thor." "I knew you would come back." With a smile on her face, Freja turned to meet her. She gave Thor a hug, then looked at Pan Haodong aside and wondered, "Thor, this is...?" "Mother, pan is my dry brother in Midgard." "That''s my son!" I don''t know why at the moment of seeing pan Haodong, frejia had an unspeakable sense of closeness. When she learned that the other party was his son''s sworn brother, she subconsciously gave the other party a hug. "Pan, the divine realm welcomes you." "Thank you." Pan Haodong gently hugged frejia. "Ding, the character of the plot sends you an invitation to recognize relatives. You have two choices: Option 1: accept the invitation and recognize frega as the godmother. Reward: skill upgrade card 3. Telepathy LV7, attribute point six Option 2: refuse the invitation, tease her and recognize her as a dry sister. Reward: skill upgrade card 3. Deformation LV7, attribute point 6. Accept and reject, reward each other. The difference is only in the second item, a telepathy LV7, which belongs to a gifted skill. It can detect other people''s thoughts. It is particularly practical. After God, frega can''t find out Rocky''s heart, because rocky can also telepathize. Rocky has been learning magic with her since childhood. Her spiritual power is naturally higher than that of ordinary people. Now she is the strongest mage in the divine domain. Her telepathy level may still be above LV7. Second, deformation. This is also an extremely practical technique. After learning it, with the prop [Superman''s glasses], pan Haodong can change his identity anytime and anywhere. No one can find his disguise. "Mother or sister?" Pan Haodong tangled for a long time and just made a decision. "Accepted." "Ding, congratulations on the host''s choice. The reward has been issued. Please check it." Three skill upgrade cards, a LV7 talent ability, with 6 attribute points. Now, as long as he adds four unassigned attribute points to agility, his strength will change dramatically, but pan Haodong is not in a hurry to improve his strength. After all, his family has not been settled. God later became his godmother. Thor is the sworn brother. It''s not too much to say that rocky made it a family affair. After all, in addition to Odin and rocky, the four principals of the fairy palace, both of them have become his godmothe Chapter 457 "Rocky, why don''t you tell your mother you want to kill my friend and me?" Thor walked into Odin''s bedroom and asked angrily. When frejia heard the speech, her heart pulled up in an instant. Thor and rocky are both her adopted sons. The palms and backs of their hands are full of meat. Now the conflict between the two adopted sons is worse than killing her. "Godmother, don''t worry about me." Pan Haodong gently hugged frejia and said softly. Hearing his words, Freja''s nervous look was indeed relieved. The friendly dry son looks much more reliable than her two adopted sons. "I''m just carrying out my father''s final edict." Rocky Ling chicken moved and came up with such an excuse. "You are really good at deception! Always, never changed. " Thor is not a fool. He thinks his father will harm himself and expel him. He just wants to make himself realize how to be a benevolent king. Kill yourself? Is it possible? If you really want to have this idea, why expel it? Isn''t it more straightforward for Odin to kill him directly before he is ready to sleep and restore his divine power? "Anyway, please allow me to do one last thing for the divine domain." Loki has killed raufi. As long as he then destroys Jotunheim, he can get enough merit to sit on the throne of Asgard. Finish. Without hesitation, he raised the gun of eternity and fired at his good brother Thor. Then she turned and looked at her mother, Freja, and suddenly disappeared without a trace. "Godmother, I''ll stop him." Pan Haodong released frejia, performed the instant transfer method, went directly to the end of the rainbow bridge and waited for rocky to show up. At this time, Tony has accompanied SHIV and others to send heimdar, who has been severely frostbitten, to the fairy palace for treatment. The rainbow bridge transmission room is empty. Rocky may need some time to get here. Because he''s on his way here on horseback. "Rocky, stop!" Pan Haodong held the rainbow sword and blocked Rocky''s way. Rocky jumped off his horse and said angrily, "get out of the way. Don''t make me kill you." "If you have the ability, you can do it." The eternal gun is really powerful and can increase Rocky''s combat effectiveness, but that''s all. As long as the person holding the eternal gun is not Odin, neither rocky nor Thor is enough to threaten pan Haodong. He has this confidence. "Then I''ll become you." Rocky raised the eternal gun, used the cold weapon as a hot weapon, and fired a golden beam with amazing destructive power. The eternal gun in his hand can only be used as an anti-aircraft gun. Unlike Odin, if you chop the eternal gun, you can burst into dazzling golden light and defeat the Frost Giant. "Boom ~ ~" The dazzling golden light came. Pan Haodong''s body swayed and his speed was hindered, but he easily avoided the beam. It is said that the eternal gun has the regular attribute of "one throw will hit the target 100%. It can penetrate anything it hits and then fly back to its master. The obstacles that have just emerged must be affected by the rules. Although it is weak, it is enough to prove the special attributes of the gun and its strength. Pan Haodong must treat it carefully. The only thing that reassures him may be that rocky doesn''t know the specific efficacy of the eternal gun. After rocky missed, he came forward with a gun and launched a close combat attack on Pan Haodong. This It''s just a magician who gives up his own advantages and runs like a soldier in melee. Therefore, pan Haodong kicked him impolitely, then grabbed his ankle, swung left and right, and fell for hundreds of times. He didn''t stop until Thor drove the meow hammer. "Rocky, he... Will he be all right?" Looking at Rocky lying motionless on the ground with tears hanging from his eyes, Thor couldn''t bear to look straight at him and said sympathetically, "you''re too hard." "When dealing with disobedient children, give him a memorable lesson." Pan Haodong clapped his hands. "All right!" Thor sighed. It''s better for pan to teach rocky a lesson. Anyway, he can''t lay a heavy hand. What rocky committed in the divine domain is light after such a beating. Dong! The transmission room suddenly vibrated. Pan Haodong subconsciously looked at Rocky on the ground. Rocky in tears had become an illusion. His real body slipped into the transmission room while he was not prepared. "Damn ~ ~" Thor and pan Haodong hurriedly ran into the transmission room. Unfortunately, it''s a little late. The transmission mechanism of rainbow bridge has long been started, projecting high-intensity and devastating energy. Although it is not known what kind of damage will occur to the attacked yodenheim, it is certain that the frost giant will suffer great casualties. "Rocky, stop." Thor shouted angrily. "Sorry, you''re late." Rocky''s face was cold and unfeeling: "the rainbow bridge will continue to grow until it destroys Jotunheim." Thor raised his meow hammer to smash the transmission hub, but he was knocked to the ground by the beam of light from rocky. "Thor, the ability of the transmission room comes from the rainbow bridge. If you want to end the disaster in yotonheim, you can only destroy the rainbow bridge." "OK, I''ll smash it. You hold rocky." Thor ran out without hesitation. When rocky saw this scene, his face was close to distortion and murmured, "you forced me." Then he hurled the gun of eternity. The regular attribute of "throwing the target" broke out. Thor was pierced in the abdomen by the eternal gun. The lively Thor suddenly became a dead cat and fell soft to the ground. "Thor." Pan Haodong hurried forward to perform the healing technique and pulled the dying Thor back from hell. "Damn you! You all deserve to die! " Rocky threw the gun of eternity hysterically. But this time, the eternal gun did not hit anyone, but turned into a streamer and flew to the hand of God King Odin. Then, he saw Odin driving Tianma, flying down from the golden palace to the rainbow bridge, lifting the eternal gun without hesitation, and breaking the rainbow bridge that continuously outputs energy. The transmission room suspended at the edge of the divine domain lost the undertaking of the rainbow bridge and instantly fell into the starry sky below. "Whoosh ~ ~" Pan Haodong picked up Thor and jumped out of the transmission room. Rocky didn''t move. Although Odin came to the port of rainbow bridge in time and stretched out the eternal gun to let rocky grasp the handle of the gun, he didn''t mean to come up, but shouted with a complex look: "father, what I could have done was destroyed by them. Father, i... I did it entirely for you and everyone. The frost giants like war and start wars everywhere. They shouldn''t live in this world. " "No, rocky." Odin''s denial discouraged rocky. He released his hand from the handle of the gun. "Rocky ~ ~" Thor, who was almost killed by rocky, jumped down without hesitation, but was pulled back by Odin. Rocky has been involved in the vortex formed by the explosion, and Thor jumped in. It doesn''t help Chapter 458 [host: Pan Haodong (Xian) Power: 200 Spirit: 202 Agility: 200 Skill: Zhengqi Jue lv11, Shangqing Dadong Sutra lv11, Beiming divine skill lv10, Royal female Sutra lv10 Gifted abilities: Gourmet Lv9, self-healing Lv9, mental Lv9, telepathy lv8, affinity lv6 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv11, carefree Royal wind lv10, fire cloud palm lv10, Tathagata divine palm lv10, blinking Dharma lv10, Tianshan plum blossom folding hand Lv9 Dharma mantra: five thunder mantra lv10, golden light mantra lv10, imperial sword Lv9, divine sword imperial thunder true formula Lv9, divine movement Lv9, escape Lv9, healing Lv9, body immobilization Lv9 Skills: magic Lv9, hypnosis Lv9, drawing Lv9, literati four arts lv8, instrument pill lv8, perspective lv8 Backpack: eight squares Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei Branch Mission: I. uncle''s wish (99.9%)] Fairy palace, guest room. Pan Haodong''s personal attribute panel has undergone earth shaking changes. There is an "immortal" logo in the name column. It means that he has got rid of the world and become an immortal. No natural disaster, no heart devil, so quietly become an immortal. It''s incredible. However, obtaining a system that can travel all over the sky is itself a detached adventure. It is normal to have no immortal robbery. After all, marvel world doesn''t talk about this, and it can''t control him or anyone in other worlds. Although he took a shortcut, after pan Haodong became an immortal, he had no desire to be expanded. Only the feeling of strength made him feel more comfortable. He wanted to return to the New York Farm to celebrate with Natasha or the housekeeper Lisa. Or, enter the jade pendant space and celebrate a dark world with Li Qiushui, Youji, Nie Xiaoqian and others. It''s just Before pan Haodong could celebrate, footsteps sounded outside the door. A young and beautiful maid came to the door with some curiosity. "Dong Dong ~ ~" Pan Haodong opened the door. The maid bent down and said respectfully, "Your Highness the third prince, the queen of God is waiting for you in the Council hall." "Oh, lead the way." Pull the door back. Pan Haodong accompanied the maid of the fairy palace to the conference hall. Even if Odin did not send out an invitation to recognize his son, the identity of the queen of God, Freja, alone, was enough for Asgard''s subjects to call themselves princes. At the bottom. Naturally, it is because of age. Thor and Loki are aSAH gods who have lived for thousands of years. Even if pan Haodong has traveled in the sky, he is only in his forties or under his fifties. Therefore, he can only be the third prince. "Thor, although you awakened the divine power, took back mjolnier, and understood the reason why I expelled you and exiled Midgard, your growth is not enough to take over the throne." "I hope you will come down to earth for three years." "Three years later." "Return to the divine realm and succeed to the throne." Council chamber. The queen of God, Freja, Thor, SHIV, the three warriors in the fairy palace, and some respected people in Asgard, listened attentively to the instructions of the God King. Pan Haodong and Tony are also among them. "Father, where should I go?" Thor had no complaints about his experience. There was a hidden sadness in his eyebrows. He was very worried about the safety of rocky because the second princess was unknown. Even if rocky had usurped the throne, sent destroyers to kill himself, stabbed himself in the waist with a knife and abused him thousands of times. Thor''s love for rocky has never changed. "Midgard." Odin''s arrangement is exactly what Thor meant. Just thinking of the broken rainbow bridge, Thor frowned and said, "father, the rainbow bridge is destroyed. How can I get there?" "Don''t worry, I can find a way to send you." As a strong father, Odin naturally has his means. Even if he has no means, he can contact Gu Yi and ask the other party to open the door of space and send some little guys back to Midgard. Moreover, there are dark energy devices hidden in the depths of the fairy palace. Through dark energy, they can forcibly shuttle through the dimensions, but they can only send one person, and they need to pay a certain price. Therefore, pan Haodong and Tony brothers can only stay in the divine realm as guests. Frejia recognizes pan zuogan''s son, which just makes the mother and son close. Tony is also a good talent. He can be arranged into the scientific research department to study different technologies "Then pan and Tony..." "They are guests. It''s no problem to stay a few more days." Odin interrupted Thor''s inquiry with a flick of his hand. Instinctively aware of the bad, Tony quickly interrupted, "Thor, can''t pan and I go back after the rainbow bridge is destroyed?" "Er... Certainly not in a short time. It needs something to repair the rainbow bridge. It just doesn''t exist in the divine domain." Thor replied with an embarrassed face. Repairing the rainbow bridge requires space gems, and the space gems are currently in the Divine Shield Bureau. Odin arranged for him to go to earth for training. The reason why he didn''t find a chance to bring back the space gems is in it. "You mean to keep us and let us settle here, don''t you?" Tony asked angrily. Thor Nuo Nuo mouth, speechless. "That''s not true. The rainbow bridge will be repaired in three years." After a pause, Odin, a bad old man, said with a smile: "of course, if you like the girl in the divine domain, as long as the girl is not married and is willing to be with you, I will preside over the wedding for you and send you blessings." "Sorry, I have pepper. I don''t need your girl." Tony replied with a dark face. Pan Haodong patted Tony on the shoulder, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I can take you back." "You? True or false? " Tony was nervous with excitement. He doesn''t want to stay in Shenyu to be a redundant son-in-law. Although the women in Shenyu have good skin and figure, he still prefers chili peppers. It''s OK to taste fresh here occasionally. "Hearing is false and seeing is true. I''ll take you back now." Pan Haodong grabbed Tony''s collar, immediately performed the instant transfer method, forcibly shuttled through the dimension from the divine domain, and returned to the place where the destroyer exploded in seconds. "This..." Looking at the disappearing guest. And the dimensional breath from the void, Odin''s one eye was full of shock. Pan Haodong can do what he can''t even do! Did pan also learn space magic? "Father, did pan Haodong really go back?" Asked Thor hastily. "I think so." Although he didn''t want to admit it, Odin nodded honestly. Next second. When the brothers returned to the fairy palace, Tony, who had a sad face before, was already happy and said excitedly, "pan, you''re too bad. You can go back, but you deliberately hold it back and don''t say it. It makes my brother anxious." "Hey, hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled. "Pan, you''re great. Mother is proud of you." Friga excitedly went down the platform and hugged her new dry son. Pan can take people out of the divine realm, which means that Odin doesn''t have to pay a price to use the dark energy device to send Thor to Midgard for training. Odin could live a few more years because of it, and Friga couldn''t help but be happy. Chapter 459 Asgard without war is stable and peaceful, full of laughter and laughter everywhere. It is a happy and harmonious Protoss; Under the protection of God King Odin, people work, play, practice martial arts and fight. People love and enjoy this life of being independent from the world. After playing here for a few days, Tony fell in love with this place and wanted to buy a real estate as a tourist resort in his spare time. Unfortunately, non divine native residents cannot buy real estate. Tony''s plan can only fail. However, he soon had a new plan to pursue the goddess of Assa Protoss and experience the difference between God and people. He had no choice but to run into a wall all the time. The goddess is not so easy to chase. Pan Haodong sent Thor back to Jane, lived in the Crystal Palace fensaril, and learned Warner''s magic from the godmother. For example, rocky often uses transfiguration. When frejia sends out an invitation to recognize her relatives, she appears in the reject reward column. She doesn''t directly obtain the magic. If she wants it, she can only find a godmother to teach. Frejia is beautiful and generous, and her temperament is extraordinary. Her noble temperament is enough to make any thinking life surrender to her feet Of course, pan Haodong is not among them, and frega doesn''t want her dry son to surrender at her feet. Instead, she regards him as her own flesh and blood and carefully teaches her dry son magic. Mother and son lived happily in the Crystal Palace. Because Rocky''s whereabouts were unknown and Thor''s experience in the world, Freja gave all her maternal love to her dry son. Let Mr. Pan deeply experience the love of God. Warm your heart. It''s haunting. Odin negotiated the peace treaty with the new king of Jotunheim, and fell asleep again. He is really old. On the fifth day of living in the fairy palace, pan Haodong turned into Odin, walked into frejia''s room, hugged frejia''s waist, breathed quickly and said, "frejia, we haven''t had it for a long time..." Frejia smiled angrily, pointed Odin''s head with her fingertips, pretended to be angry and said, "pan, you''re so brave that Odin teased the godmother and asked for a fight, aren''t you?" "Godmother, I knew I couldn''t hide it from you." At the same time, pan Haodong returned to his original appearance with a bad smile on his face. The transformation technique is really very practical. Although it can''t compare with the orthodox Taoist "thirty six changes of Tiangang" and "seventy-two changes of Disha", it becomes a key figure to get information at some time. In just a few days, Mr. Pan''s transformation has become a model. "You have mastered the essence of transfiguration, and your attainments are no longer under your godmother. I can see at a glance that your disguise is mainly through the breath. This is what you should pay attention to in the future. Otherwise, ignore the changes in the breath and practice your transformation skills. You can''t hide from the gods and the strong among you. " Friga''s eyes gently taught. The essence of Transfiguration is not only changing appearance, but also height, weight, breath and other aspects. If you can confuse the false with the true, you will be a teacher. In Thor 3, there is a scene in which rocky becomes Odin and acts as the king of Asgard, drinking and having fun all day. But his natural and unrestrained days ended when he met Thor. The reason is that Rocky''s transformation didn''t confuse the real with the false, and his performance was too bad. It is estimated that many people in the divine domain can see Loki''s disguise, and no one can pick it out. It is purely because of his identity as the second princess. Loki is the ruler of Asgard when the God King is missing, the God queen falls, and the big prince is absent. That''s why everyone will cooperate with rocky for fun. "Godmother, I''m as pure as fire in appearance, height, weight and shape, but I haven''t started with the changes in breath until now. It''s really difficult." Pan Haodong''s expression is a little distressed. It''s not difficult to hide his temperament. The difficulty is to simulate the transformed characters. This aspect needs more practice. "That''s right. I haven''t figured it out yet..." Frejia smiled, held pan Haodong''s arm and said as she walked, "pan, take my godmother to the earth and introduce someone to you. She... Should be your sister. She was imprisoned by Odin because she made some mistakes. There was a little problem in her character. She hates Odin, but she respects me and is willing to listen to me. " "Death Haila?" Pan Haodong blurted out. "You really know a lot." Friga looked as if she had expected. In addition to being proficient in magic, she is also a prophet with the ability to predict. She knows everything that will happen in the future, but she never divulges what she knows. In the Avengers 4, frega showed this ability. When she saw pan Haodong, she had a strong sense of intimacy. Following Thor''s relationship, she recognized each other as a dry son purely because she saw something. It''s good for fairy palace, Thor, Odin and even her. But her love for pan Haodong is not half false, but from the heart. Pan Haodong enjoyed his family very much. In half an hour. Earth, somewhere in Western Europe. Freja led her dry son to a seaside cliff and said, "Haila is right ahead. Come with me." They walked out of the cliff and crossed the sky for seven steps. In front of them, there was a ripple of water. They went straight through, and the surrounding scene changed suddenly. Under the dim sky, a bloody palace is suspended. On the open space in front, there are two rows of apple trees, the only green in this space, full of golden fruits. A woman in a green leather dress, smoked makeup and long hair shawl sat meditating under the apple tree. When she saw Freja bring someone in, her face showed joy and surprise. "Mother, have you come to pick golden apples again?" "No." Friga shook her head. Haila, with her smoky makeup, looked at Pan Haodong, who was held by frega, and joked, "if you hold it so tightly, is it your little lover?" Freigar said gracefully, "I would like to, but obviously not. Pan is the object I introduced to you. According to Midgard Oriental, it is the object of blind date." "My blind date?" Haila walked up to pan Haodong, looked around for a few times and said, "she looks good and has a good physique. The child born with him must be very strong and can barely be my object. But mother, you should be very clear about my requirements for men. If you want me, you must conquer me first. Can he? " "OK, we''ll know if we can have a fight." Frejia has full confidence in pan Haodong. Haila raised her eyebrows: "it seems that you are very careful with him. I can promise you, but make a statement in advance. This guy was killed by me. Don''t blame me for my heavy hand." Hearing this, pan Haodong couldn''t help interrupting: "godmother, didn''t you introduce Haila to me? How did it become a blind date? Still fighting? " "Are you afraid?" Friga provoked. "That''s not true, but..." pan Haodong spread his hand. Without waiting for pan Haodong to finish, frejia interrupted, "Haila is not beautiful enough?" "Well, to tell you the truth, it''s a little." To tell the truth, pan Haodong is a sincere child. The picture shows Haila with smoky makeup, leather clothes and long hair shawl. She has a kind of wild beauty, and the identity of the goddess of death makes pan Haodong very excited. However, compared with Li Qiushui, Youji, a Zi, Nie Xiaoqian and others, Haila is really nothing. Hella: " Chapter 460 "You?" Women don''t care about their appearance. Haila is no exception. She was told to her face that she wasn''t beautiful enough and didn''t want to date herself. She was so angry that her chest was going to explode. "Die!" Haila originally wanted to compete with pan Haodong. Although she had no eyes and could kill people at any time, she was at least much safer than using weapons. Now? Haila just wants to kill pan Haodong or be killed by Pan Haodong. She spread out her hands, emerged dark green molecules out of thin air, quickly formed into two long blades, and then launched an attack without hesitation After God, Freja didn''t stop. She smiled in her mouth and didn''t care about the upcoming bloodshed. Pan Haodong was helpless, so he had to bully the body to come forward, and then came first. He came to Haila like lightning. His hands were like pliers, holding Haila''s wrist. No matter how hard Haila worked, he couldn''t break free. Haila raised her knee and slammed into Xiao pan. But when his legs were lifted into the air, he was clamped by Da Pan''s legs. "Haila, this is my baby. It''s broken. It''s not enough to compensate me for you..." "Your strength is good." There was a faint, undetectable blush on Hella''s face. His hands were caught and his right leg was pinched. She was bound by the man in front of her, dead, power, complete defeat. "All right." Friga came forward and said, "pan, let go of Haila! She is very weak now. If you win, you will not win. Hella''s strength is linked to Asgard. When she returns to the divine realm, she will become stronger every day. Her strength now is only one-third of that in her peak period. " "But I feel her strength is much stronger than Thor." Can it not be strong? On the day of breaking the seal, you can pinch and explode the meow hammer with your bare hands. Haila is a man-shaped violent King Dragon. In terms of power, she is definitely not under the Hulk. She can even compete with mieba, director of the universe and Family Planning Commission. If pan Haodong wants to subdue her before becoming an immortal, it''s really not so easy. "Thor is still very young. When Hella followed Odin to the ninth world, Thor was not born!" Frejia answered pan Haodong''s question from the side. When Haila fought in the ninth world and became famous in the universe, Thor and rocky were not born. Haila''s strength was much higher than her two brothers, which was normal. "Pan, you have beaten me. According to the previous agreement, you are my man now." After a pause, Hera, the God of death, continued, "of course, you can choose not to accept it, but if you don''t accept it, you will be my enemy. When I break away from the seal and return to Asgard, I will kill you at all costs." Pan Haodong looked bitterly at Friga after God. Freja smiled gently and said, "pan, Haila always worships the strong. When she was young, she was willing to be Odin''s pawn. Once she followed you, she will do anything for you and kill all the strong enemies." "Godmother, you know, I have a girlfriend." Pan Haodong looked a little embarrassed. But Haila didn''t care. She said carelessly, "I don''t care how many women you have. As long as you don''t let me see, one is no different from a hundred." God King Odin apparently had only one woman, Freja. In fact, there were dozens of women known by Haila alone. When Odin was young, he was no less romantic than Tony before he was captured. This can be seen from the fact that Haila and Thor are not frejia''s own children. That is to say, now I am old and powerless. Otherwise, the maids in the fairy palace will not be enough to harm Odin. The relationship between the gods in the Western mythological system is not clear. Haila was used to seeing her before she was sealed. "Er... Since you don''t care, I think I can accept it." Pan Haodong, like his brother Tony, has low resistance to female sex. Facing a goddess like Haila, he can''t bear to be rejected once or twice. It''s difficult to refuse the third time. "Then get married now!" "I''ll be your witness," said Friga with a smile "Godmother, I listen to you." "I have no problem." Ten minutes later. Pan Haodong walked into Haila''s bloody palace and looked at the death goddess sitting by the bed in a black wedding dress. He felt very unreal. "Pan, what are you looking at?" Asked Hella. "Look at you." Pan Haodong sat next to Haila, put aside a wisp of black hair in front of her forehead, smiled and said, "I suddenly found that you are still very beautiful. I just had a hole." "You are blind." Thinking that her husband said she was not beautiful enough, Haila was angry and didn''t fight at all. The more you look at a man, the more you complain. But she married pan Haodong. It''s really not because of the child''s family fighting before. It''s because of something frega said secretly. Frejia solemnly told Hella that marrying pan Haodong could keep Asgard, let her ascend the throne and become the queen of Asgard in the near future, and avoid the dusk of the gods. Haila has always respected frega and knows that frega has the ability to predict the future. I have no doubt about it. So, frejia staged such a play with her. At present, the performance is very successful, and pan Haodong took the bait. After tonight. It will be a foregone conclusion. "Haila, would you really like to be my wife?" When pan Haodong said this, he was very dishonest and quietly climbed the snow peak of Haila. Hella: " Can you put your hand back when you ask this? "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, Haila, the goddess of death, accepts the invitation to establish a husband and wife relationship with you. Bonus: a divine power seed, attribute points 10 The reward is not much, but it is rich. Needless to say, the divine power seed is definitely a rare treasure. Pan Haodong has awakened to Yang divine power with divine power seed. Although divine power and mana are integrated into a kind of just to Yang mana, the divinity has not disappeared. This is also the key for him to take a shortcut and become an immortal easily. It''s just a divine power seed. Some are not easy to distribute. Take it back to the world? Three wives and many important relatives are not suitable for anyone After a long period of consideration. Pan Haodong finally decided to leave the divine power seed to his third sister Natasha. The world is more dangerous. Natasha is also an agent of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. who often goes on missions and is prone to various crises. It is necessary to appropriately improve her strength. But it''s all later. Now the top priority is to marry the goddess of death. Haila is not particularly outstanding except for her appearance. Her figure and temperament are first-class. She is called the great devil by many fans. Mr. Pan felt a sense of accomplishment in conquering the great devil who could pinch and explode the meow hammer with his bare hands. Haila, who had never experienced the pleasure of men and women before, was also addicted for a while. So they stayed in the room for a full week. After staying outside and waiting for the God who left with pan Haodong, frejia was impatient. Haila pushed the man away with a reluctant face and persuaded her husband out of the palace. Chapter 461 Meet that day, get married that day! Pan Haodong never thought that one day, he would flash marry with others, and he was still certified by the system, and each other''s flash marriage lived in his heart. At the beginning, Haila married him without any love. She just wanted to keep Asgard and fall in love with herself because Mr. Pan took the shortcut to the female heart. Seven days without sleep. Double cultivation not only makes people happy, but also connects their hearts, reaching the level of flash marriage and love. Leave the sealed land. Pan Haodong asked the godmother for the key to enter and exit the seal. After returning the person to the Asgard Crystal Palace, he brought back his brother Tony who remained in the divine domain. After staying in the divine realm for more than ten days, Tony''s heart is in the wilderness. It''s time to come back and get busy. Tony is the soul of Stark''s industry. He can not work in the group, but he must be. He has been missing for too long, which is easy to cause unnecessary trouble. But Tony was very sorry that he didn''t take the goddess and experience the difference between God and man 10880 Malibu street, underground studio of seaside villa. Pan Haodong stood under a glass can, looked at the biological armor more than 2 meters high inside and said, "Tony, this garbage is your surprise?" Toni left his mouth open and Tucao: "your strength is so abnormal. Mark 6 is also almost as rubbish in your eyes. I will make complaints about the armor of a young man one day." "Do you know where my greatest strength is?" "Saury, it''s freezing." "Do you know how destructive my strongest move is?" "Cold no." "Then you certainly don''t know how many abilities I have..." "You know nothing about me. What else do you study?" Tony was stunned when asked. I''m afraid it''s not easy to study the anti Thor armor. I''d better study the anti Thor armor when I''m free! My brother is a pervert. No one can oppose my brother, otherwise it will only be myself. "Brother, does the biological armor in the glass tank produce energy? How about defense? " Pan Haodong''s first impression of the green armor in the jar is not very good. The dark green skin texture feels a little evil. Wearing it on people is like wearing a layer of flesh of Taotie guard. "Mass production is simple. You only need to make the skeleton and electronic circuits in advance, then put them into the cultivation warehouse and implant Taotie guard cells. The biological armor will take shape in a month at most." "As for the defense of biological armor, it is only a little lower than Mark 6. It can resist armor piercing projectile attacks, AK, pineapple and other attacks. It''s a piece of cake." Tony''s purpose of making biological armor is to create puppets. When necessary, let biological armor die, or gather around and act as a defense wall. At the beginning, in the Great Wall world, more than a dozen Taotie guards protected Taotie king in an all-round way. He has successfully cultivated the first biological armor. He only needs to make more than a dozen at the same time to create a set of auxiliary defensive biological armor. "Sounds good." Pan Haodong was not interested in biological armor and casually replied. evening. Pan Haodong cooked a table of good dishes. Tony and chili peppers were full of oil and screamed. Steamed Butter Crab, fried venison, fried beef balls Teppanyaki tofu, scallion cake All kinds of delicious food, hook the moving taste buds. This meal, chili ate three bowls of rice, and Tony ate four bowls. "Pan, I''m beginning to envy Natasha." Little pepper stroked his slightly bulging stomach and looked at Pan Haodong with glowing eyes. At this moment, how she hopes pan Haodong is just a cook, so that she and Tony can hire each other at a high salary and cook delicious food for themselves every day! Unfortunately, pan is not a cook. Cooking is just a hobby. It''s a waste of talent. Pan Haodong smiled What do you envy? There are many cooks who can cook in the world... " "But their cooking is not as good as yours." As CEO of stark industry and chef Michelin, chili has eaten a lot, but none of them can make her happy and eager to leave each other. "It''s simple. If you want to eat my meal, say it in advance. I''ll wait for you." "Just wait for you." Around eight in the evening. Pan Haodong said goodbye to pepper and Tony and returned to the farm in the suburbs of New York to learn the teleportation method. Distance is no longer an obstacle and is better than the space door of Kama Taj. Yes, of course. In terms of cool, blinking is certainly not as good as space door. If you have a chance in the future, you can go to Kama Taj to learn, not to be cool, but to master more magic. Tonight, the housekeeper is not at home. She feels a little cold and less popular. Pan Haodong was bored alone and looked at the stars alone. At 9:30 p.m., Natasha dragged her tired body back to the farm from Taotie guard research institute. She saw the man who was thinking about it and instantly came back to life full of blood. She trotted to the man and Natasha kissed him. After a long time. Pan Haodong sat on the sofa holding Natasha, took out the divine power seed of the system reward, smiled and said, "third sister, do you know what this is?" "What? Precious stones? " Natasha took the crystal clear, soybean sized divine power seed. Her beautiful eyes were full of joy. Women always lacked resistance to glittering things. "No." Pan Haodong hugged Natasha tightly, put his head on her fragrant shoulder and said with a smile, "this is the seed of divine power that can make you a God." "Eat it and become a God?" Natasha''s eyes lit up. She had a blind trust in pan Haodong. No matter how absurd the other party said, her first reaction was not to question. Pan Haodong liked this feeling. He stroked Natasha''s face intimately and said gently, "it can be explained almost like this, but whether you can become a god depends on your personal potential. If you can''t awaken the divine power, what this divine power seed can give you is only to enhance your physical quality." "You can help me awaken the divine power, can''t you?" "That''s necessary." "What do you need me to do?" "Just unlock a few poses." Pan Haodong can really help Natasha awaken her divine power. The Royal Women''s Sutra is an unfathomable double cultivation method. Even without divine power seeds, Natasha''s physical quality will grow day by day. With his help. Natasha took the divine power seed and soon awakened the divine power, green divine power, rich in vitality and unspeakable affinity. Natural attribute divine power. When Natasha''s divine power grows to a certain extent, she will become the goddess of nature, also known as the goddess of life, and compete with Haila, the goddess of death, pan Haodong''s new daughter-in-law. It seems that Natasha and Hera were born sisters. Fortunately, pan Haodong has no such idea. On the day of her wedding, Haila said frankly that there were women outside her husband, but don''t bring them to her. This cut off pan Haodong''s idea of taking his daughter-in-law with jade pendant space and allowing her daughter-in-law to rebuild the day and restore freedom. Let the great devil Haila see Li Qiushui, Youji, Nie Xiaoqian and others. The jade pendant space will definitely become a Shura field and will die Chapter 462 Three months later. With the help of Pan Haodong, Natasha''s strength has changed dramatically. Her three-dimensional attributes have more than doubled, and her strength, spirit and agility are within 35-45 points. Twenty days ago. Natasha accompanied pan Haodong to the divine realm and competed with female martial god SHIV. The results were similar. Natasha used her strength to win SIV''s friendship. Now she can lift a car with one hand and has more than 10 tons of snatch power. This power is very powerful in the Divine Shield Bureau. But in the divine realm, it is common. Because after the peak of God, frega can still lift 20 tons of weight, while SHIV can lift more than 25 tons, up to 30 tons. Natasha still has a lot of room to grow. Therefore, as soon as she has free time, she will go back to the farm and linger with men, because this is the most convenient and fast way of ascension. The traditional way of ascension in the divine domain is too tired and time-consuming. In the past three months, pan Haodong not only helped Natasha, but also often went to the sealed land to visit the goddess of death. After getting along for a period of time, Haila''s dependence on his existence is faint. The time of visiting the company is carelessly longer, and Haila will lose her temper. But Hella''s way of losing her temper is very special. She doesn''t beat or scold. She only rides on it and asks Mr. Pan to call her queen. It''s not so much a temper as a little fun. Yes, of course. In the process of accompanying Haila and Natasha, Mr. Pan did not fall behind in practice, and his strength was growing day by day. "Strength 205, spirit 208, agility 204." This is pan Haodong''s current three-dimensional attribute. After deducting that he and Haila are married, he obtains 10 attribute points, and the attribute added by practice is only five points. Five in three months. It''s better to find someone to marry. For example, the more important plot characters Jane, Daisy, Schiff, fandal, etc. casually marry one of them, and the attribute reward won''t be less than 5 points. It''s just Pan Haodong has passed the stage of longing for strength and seizing the opportunity to recognize relatives with others. Now, in addition to entering the new world and performing the necessary tasks, the plot characters who can make him take the initiative to recognize relatives must be big men. After all, he has become an immortal. He continues to make friends with people as before. It''s too cheap. That night. Pan Haodong, who had been with Hella for a week, returned to the farm and handed the housekeeper Lisa a translated and improved star sucking method, saying, "Lisa, take this secret script and think it over and see if you can practice it." "Boss, I must live up to my expectations." Lisa said solemnly. Although I don''t know what good martial arts "star sucking Dharma" is, it must not be ordinary given by boss. In fact, it is true that the original Star sucking Dharma comes from the movie version of Tianlong world. It is a incomplete book made by Ding Chunqiu by secretly learning Beiming divine skill. Although it is a incomplete book, it has great power and can suck up people''s blood essence. The improved version also has this function. But pan Haodong solemnly pointed out that he can''t suck people''s blood essence at will, but can only be used to deal with villains. He specially translated and improved a skill to Lisa, mainly because he was worried that the Hydra would deal with herself and implicate Lisa. It''s hard to find a housekeeper as obedient, sensible and beautiful as Lisa. It''s time to take care of her. "Lisa, if you don''t understand anything, just go upstairs and ask me." With such a sentence, pan Haodong went upstairs to have a rest. Every time I spend time with the goddess of death, Haila. Mr. Pan will start a 24-hour sage mode. During this time, no matter how sexy Lisa is and how charming she looks, he won''t have half evil thoughts. Unconsciously, another three days passed. Calculate the time. It''s almost four months since I entered Marvel world for the second time. Thinking of sister Hui with a baby at home, pan Haodong''s natural and unrestrained and happy mind cooled down quickly. Simply arrange the farm affairs. After saying goodbye to Natasha, Haila, Tony and Thor, pan Haodong blinked to the divine Crystal Palace "Pan, you came at the right time." After God, frejia grabbed pan Haodong''s hand and said as she walked, "Odin woke up and wants to say thank you to you face-to-face. Maybe she will give you a small gift. Don''t refuse. There are many good things in the fairy palace treasure house. They may not be of any use to you, but they can be kept for the people around you. " "Godmother, I''m here this time, actually..." "Needless to say." Franca interrupted, "I understand that even if you want to leave, you have to wait until you see Odin." "All right!" Pan Haodong spread his hand. Soon. They came to the hall of the fairy palace. Odin, who slept for several months and woke up naturally, sat on the throne. He looked much better than three months ago. His face was glowing red and his spirit was quite good. Odin asked with concern, "is Thor all right, pan?" "He is very good. He found a job in the town. He works during the day and goes home with his girlfriend at night. He has a very comfortable life." Pan Haodong has always been in touch with Thor. He just told him goodbye, so he knows better. Thor enjoys life rather than experience. He works as a waiter in a bar during the day, gets along with the residents of the town, and does shameful things with Jane at night. If nothing happens. Three years later. Thor and Jane''s children can make soy sauce. Of course, it''s hard for them to think of an accident "He''s fine." Odin breathed a sigh of relief. Thor is the successor of his expectations. As long as Thor is all right, it will be sunny. It doesn''t matter anything else. After a little silence. Odin said, "pan, some time ago, you helped Thor awaken his divine power, prevented rocky from destroying Jotunheim, and recently helped me take care of Freja. I really appreciate you." Pan Haodong said calmly, "frejia is my godmother. It''s my duty to take care of her." "You''re right." Odin smiled and said, "according to the saying, I should be your Godfather and an elder. It''s also right to give a gift to the younger generation. What do you want?" "The ice chest is very good." Pan Haodong was not polite at all. Although he hasn''t recognized his godfather and Odin hasn''t sent out an invitation, he just wants to give away treasures to express his gratitude, but the cold ice treasure box can''t be used in the fairy palace. As long as he doesn''t return to the frost giant, Odin won''t mind sending out the treasure box. Facts proved that his idea was right. Odin almost didn''t think about it, so he waved and ordered someone to take the ice treasure box. After sending out the artifact of the ice giant, Odin lost interest in talking with pan Haodong. It can be seen that pan Haodong''s affinity and role in women is much higher than that of men. therefore. Pan Haodong simply told someone and left Asgard with the frost treasure box Chapter 463 Hong Kong integrates the world. The downhill section of Taiping peak. With a bang, the two cars collided. He Da, sitting in the luxury car, only felt the earth spinning and his body leaning forward uncontrollably, smashing heavily on the bulletproof glass. Bursts of vertigo made he Da''s eyes black, and the two bodyguards and drivers accompanying him also suffered varying degrees of injury. The business car driver who collided with him pushed open the door and gestured in the direction behind him. Soon, a Mercedes Benz rushed up and stopped by the car. Subsequently, four masked robbers rushed out of the car and smashed the bulletproof window with a big hammer. They shot and killed the bodyguard and driver. They started to pick out he da. From their skilled movements, it seems that they had been premeditated for a long time. "Mr. He, I''m Zhang Ziqiang. I want to make friends with you. Please honor me and go with my brothers." The robber leader took off his head cover and looked at He Da with a smile. His unbridled arrogance was just as arrogant as ever. "I..." He opened his mouth and wanted to refuse, but when he saw the dead bodyguard, he had to change his mouth temporarily and show a smile worse than crying I''d love to make friends with you. " "That''s good, clear!" Zhang Ziqiang opened the door and motioned He Da to get on the bus. Man made a knife, I made a fish. He Da was reluctant and had to get on the bus. After getting on the bus. He Da was soon humiliated. All his clothes, including shorts, were stripped away by the robbers. He didn''t even leave his shoes and socks, and threw them out of the car. On the way. Zhang Ziqiang and others put on eye masks for he Da, went down the mountain into the underground parking lot of a shopping mall, changed a van, turned left and right, walked around for a long time, and just drove to the destination. He Da was stun by them. Half a day later. Pan Haodong, who returned from Marvel world, entered the criminal Department of West Kowloon Region. Before his ass was hot, he was called to the Hong Kong Island region by Lu Minghua. "At 9:10 this morning, an appalling Kidnapping Happened at the downhill section of the Taiping mountain top..." "The name of the kidnapped man is he Da, the son of he Superman, the richest man in Hong Kong City. There are three dead at the scene, one of them is the driver and the other two are he Da''s bodyguards." "Our people found he Da''s clothes at the first crime scene. The robbers left all his clothes because there was a GPS locator hidden inside." "Comprehensive description..." "This is a premeditated and planned kidnapping." "Which of you has the confidence to solve this case?" Lu Minghua said to the police sergeants, senior police sergeants and Chief Police sergeants in his area. No one dared to answer. The son of the richest man in Hong Kong City was kidnapped and he Da was successfully rescued. The promotion is a small matter. The big thing is he Superman''s friendship. The richest man can pull a little from his fingernails, which is enough for people to realize financial freedom. But correspondingly, it screwed up. Then there''s nothing. "Dong Dong ~ ~" "Come in." Li Wenbin, chief inspector of the reading investigation section, walked into the conference room with a cup of coffee. After presenting the coffee to Lu Minghua, he took a step back and said in a straight voice: "Lu sir, I am confident that I can handle the big kidnapping case." "What if you screw up?" Lu Minghua looked up at him and tapped the table with his fingers. "I bear the consequences alone." Li Wenbin responded without hesitation. This is his chance to climb up. Otherwise, if he misses this opportunity and wants to be promoted from chief inspector to superintendent, I don''t know how many years it will take. Because this is a very big threshold. If you step over before the age of 35 and enter the promotion acceleration channel, you can only stop at the Chief Superintendent after the age of 35. As an ambitious and ambitious second generation of police, Li Wenbin is naturally unwilling to stop, the Chief Superintendent. His goal is the director. Taking over the case of Mr. He''s kidnapped can make his resume very good-looking and closer to the target. Therefore, Li Wenbin will take over the job of secretary and send coffee to Lu Minghua, showing his wolf ambition, which everyone can see clearly. Some people appreciate it, others hate it. Some people are indifferent. "Do you have any comments?" Lu Minghua did not give a direct reply, but looked at a subordinate at the police department level on the conference table. Unfortunately, no one responded, including Li Wenbin''s immediate boss. Lu Minghua was particularly disappointed by the performance of these people He sighed secretly without exerting pressure. He turned to Li Wenbin and said, "since you want to take over the case, you are fully responsible for the big kidnapping case." "However, this matter is very important. I will arrange a helper to help you solve the case." "With him, this case is difficult and can be easily solved." Hearing Lu Minghua''s words, Li Wenbin was a little unconvinced and said, "who?" "Pan Haodong." Li Wenbin stopped talking. For pan Haodong, he is admired. He is younger than himself, but his achievements are not up to his flattery. The most enviable thing is that pan Haodong married three charming flowers of the police force. Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi, which one is not a police flower with numerous pursuers? Police elites like him are itching with their teeth. After the meeting. Li Wenbin followed Lu Minghua into the commander''s office. At this time, pan Haodong had been sitting in the office waiting for a while. He saw the two main masters coming in and said with a smile: "Uncle Hua, what big case do you want me to help?" "In a super large kidnapping case, the kidnappers haven''t paid a ransom, but the person they kidnapped is the eldest son of he Shou''s rich family. They should ask for no less ransom." At the moment Lu Minghua received the news, he realized that the case was about to make a sensation in Hong Kong and the city. If the police could take he Da back safely in the three-day golden period, Hello, Hello, everyone. If not, the police force will certainly be branded as "incompetent" by the media. "This case is really difficult. No wonder you think of me." Pan Haodong has unconditionally helped Lu Minghua once. This is the second time. Once again, the human debt owed can be paid off. Li Wenbin suddenly stepped forward and interrupted, "Pan sir, Lu Sir said you would help me unconditionally." "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded. "Pan sir, you have a very well-informed information channel. You can anticipate the enemy''s prophets in many cases. I hope you can help and rescue childe he as soon as possible." Li Wenbin cooperated with pan Haodong and long Jiu two years ago. At that time, everyone was a senior inspector. Now, although it is only the past two years, it feels the same after decades. Pan Haodong became a senior superintendent and long Jiucheng became a physicist. Both husband and wife made achievements that can only be achieved in other people''s lives in a very short time. Had it not been for the original cooperation object, and Ma Jun, a standing senior inspector, Li Wenbin would have been out of balance. "No problem, leave it to me." Pan Haodong left in a big way. Chapter 464 He Jia. Several police cars in the Central Waterfront division stopped at the door. The house had already been a pot of porridge. In the morning, he also instructed Jiangshan near Jiulong stronghold to try to buy he Shoufu of Jiulong stronghold. He sat on the sofa without saying a word, and Mrs. he sat crying. A middle-aged man dressed as a housekeeper walked quickly to he Shoufu from outside and said, "He Sheng, there are several police cars outside the door." "Leave them alone." He Shoufu waved his hand. He''s so upset now that he''s completely out of his mind to deal with the police. "Husband, the boss''s bodyguard has been taken away by the police. We all know why we don''t let the police help. We should call Raymond immediately and let him find the boss safely anyway." "Our family pays so many taxes every year, but they are not paid in vain..." Mrs. he is somewhat difficult to understand her husband''s behavior. If her son is tied, she should put pressure on the police to send a large number of police forces to find her son. Who ever thought that my husband didn''t want the police to intervene at all and stopped all the people outside the door. "What''s the hurry?" He Shoufu stared at his wife and said softly, "there is no sign of fighting at the scene, which means that the boss was asked to leave. There is no problem in terms of safety for the time being. Judging from the robbers'' meticulous and neat kidnapping methods, they must have planned for a long time. The purpose is very simple. That is to ask for money. " "The problem that money can solve has never been a problem. All we have to do now is wait." "Waiting is the best way to ensure the boss''s safety." He Shoufu chose to wait for the phone to pay the ransom. It''s not that he didn''t care about the loss, but the life of his eldest son, which is more valuable. As long as the transaction is completed, how big the redemption is, and how to retaliate later. There is no need to rush for a moment. No matter how much money the robber asks, he will give it. Afterwards, another 100 million yuan was thrown out to keep these people rich and dead. How can it be so easy to kidnap him and get away safely? This example can''t be opened, otherwise in the future, we will have to guard against the safety of our family all the time and feel uncomfortable wherever we go. It''s better to beat people up at once. Let those who want to take shortcuts to get money weigh the consequences of moving. Of course, after he Da is redeemed, it is also necessary to add bodyguards and defense levels to his family. Grab it with both hands! "Lao Liu, go to the company to mobilize funds in case of emergency. Adjust more." After training his wife, he Shoufu immediately arranged for the housekeeper to go to the company to mobilize all misappropriated funds. Even if the richest man wants to withdraw hundreds of millions or billions at a time, it is difficult. It is necessary to prepare in advance. At the same time Outside the courtyard, a Mercedes Benz 500sel with a market price of more than 1.8 million suddenly came. When the door opened, a man in a black shirt, red suit and glasses came out. His hair was shiny and his facial features were not handsome, but his water chestnut was clear and his eyes were full of vigor. "Zhang Ziqiang!" Li Wenbin, who arrived at Ho''s house not long ago but failed to get started, recognized the identity of the person at a glance. It was the century bandit who robbed a number of gold stores in Kwun Tong and Sham Shui Po two years ago, involving an amount of more than 7 million yuan. Less than a few months later, he took another shot and robbed an armored cash carrier at Kai Tak Airport for HK $160 million. Zhang Ziqiang was later arrested, but the Court released him in court on the grounds of insufficient evidence. At that time, the Hong Kong government also compensated him with a large amount of spiritual compensation. This is why brother Qiang became known as the "century bandit.". Brain eating bandits do everything without leakage. Seeing Zhang Ziqiang, Li Wenbin felt that he was going to be hurt. He can be sure that he Da''s kidnapped is 100% a century bandit in front of him, but if the other party dares to come to the door blatantly, he must rely on it. The kidnappers rely on nothing more than meat tickets. The more confident Zhang Ziqiang is, the more headache Li Wenbin has, because it means that the meat ticket is hidden deeply "Stop, don''t move." The policeman standing in the front was eager to do meritorious service and flew over. Later, several colleagues were unwilling to show weakness, and they drew their guns and rushed forward, aiming at Zhang Ziqiang. "Sir, what are you doing? You don''t need such a big battle to check your ID card? " Zhang Ziqiang was fearless at the gunpoint. The police handled cases with procedures and justice. As long as they had nothing illegal, they did not make any attacks on the police, and there were no police around him, and they could only be unable to rage. This is the confidence given to every citizen by the law. "Put the guns down." Li Wenbin scolded, then came forward and looked at Zhang Ziqiang closely: "brother Qiang, I admire you very much. I tied someone up and dare to come to the door and ask for ransom in person. Do you have seed?" "First answer your last question. I''ve always had seed, and I''m very big. Every time I see a lady in a horse pen or nightclub, I want to paste it upside down." Speaking of this, Zhang Ziqiang turned and sneered, "but Asir, I''m a good citizen. How can I kidnap and abduct people? I just invited Mr. He to be my guest. Now! It''s to borrow some money from my uncle. You should know that the rich childe, who was spoiled since childhood, can''t get used to simple food... " Good guy, Li Wenbin really admires him more and more because he can speak so fresh and refined about abduction and blackmail. The inspectors and sheriffs around Li Wenbin were so angry that their roots were itching, arrogant, arrogant and unscrupulous, which was a true portrayal of Zhang Ziqiang at this time. It was like a little cow handstand. The police present and from the police have been at least three or five years. They have seen many arrogant and domineering criminals, but they have never seen such an unscrupulous person as Zhang Ziqiang. Really worthy of being a century bandit! "Brother Qiang, since Mr. He is your guest, can you give me a face and invite him back?" Li Wenbin endured the impulse to arrest Zhang Ziqiang and exchange people for others. Now Zhang Ziqiang has arrogant capital. No one can take him as long as he doesn''t admit kidnapping. Hong Kong City is a place of law. We can''t convict people by subjective judgment. We must master real personal and material evidence in order to take up the weapon of the law and punish Zhang Ziqiang. "Asir, you say this like I''m forcing eldest childe he to stay with me because my brother''s wife is very beautiful. He likes it very much. He can go or stay at will." Then he smiled coldly. Zhang Ziqiang pushed away Li Wenbin: "the watchdog who can''t even get in the door, get out of the way." "Zhang Ziqiang ~ ~" A trusted subordinate of Li Wenbin, seeing that the officer was insulted face to face, did not hesitate to open the insurance. Seeing that he was about to shoot to save Li Sir''s face, Li Wenbin brushed his hand and sternly stopped him: "Ali, don''t mess around and let him in." "But he..." Kuang Zhili didn''t stop immediately. "No, but." Li Wenbin''s voice didn''t get louder, but it was a little more fierce. Everyone who knew him knew that he was angry. As a loyal subordinate of Li, Kuang Zhili can only reluctantly put down his gun and give way on his side. "Hahaha..." Seeing this scene, Zhang Ziqiang walked into he''s villa with a laugh. When he passed by Kuang Zhili, he bumped him with his shoulder. He was arrogant. Chapter 465 He Shoufu did not report to the police and claimed that he Da was not tied up or missing. Even if Zhang Ziqiang responded to Li Wenbin, the people were "guests" there, and the police could not arrest Zhang Ziqiang. The main reason is that the arrest has no effect. The focus of the abduction blackmail case has always been to take the lead in ensuring the safety of the hostages. Due to the police, the kidnappers went to extremes, and there are many cases of killing and tearing up tickets. Therefore, he Shoufu will set the tone that his eldest son was not bound and refused to call the police. It was a helpless move to stop the police outside the hospital. Looking at the robbers laughing into he''s house, he was stopped outside. Many policemen were angry with fire, but there was nothing they could do. Senior inspector Kuang Zhili walked up to Li Wenbin and whispered, "head, Zhang Ziqiang is the smartest robber I''ve ever seen. If I''m not a policeman, I''ll recognize him as an idol." "Wow, you''re so good at hurdles. You must be good at running for your life. I''ll arrange for you to go undercover, change your name to ''Dongguan Zi'', and then hang out with him!" Li Wenbin replied angrily. Worship a robber? He didn''t think about his identity. Fortunately, Kuang Zhili didn''t say it loudly. If he dared to say it loudly, he would transfer Kuang Zhili away and stay with him. It''s a shame! "Head, just kidding, don''t take it seriously!" Kuang Zhili smiled and said, "but seriously, did he go too far? We were kind enough to help him find his son, but they didn''t appreciate it. They stopped us outside, so that we were said to be watchdog. It''s better to forget it and let what family do it on its own. " "Although I want to do this, who calls us police? We have to bear it when we encounter this kind of thing. Besides, Lu Sir and I have made a military order. If we want to solve this case, we give up halfway and our future will be completely destroyed." Li Wenbin saw it very clearly. If he made a military order and failed to handle the case well, he would be punished afterwards, but he would not be pushed to the end. He would have a chance to turn over in the future. Take the case, but give up halfway. I will definitely sit on the bench and never want to be promoted. Although the post of chief inspector belongs to the real middle level, which is the dream of many low-level police officers, Li Wenbin, as the second generation of police, naturally does not want to be a team leader all his life. Be the biggest. If you can''t be the Commissioner of police in the future, you have to take the position of deputy commissioner. in the house. Zhang Ziqiang, who was invited to the living room by housekeeper Liu, took a sip of the hot tea poured by the servant and said, "the tea is good." "Wuyishan Dahongpao. I''ll give you a box if you like." He Shoufu has an extraordinary bearing and remains unchanged in the face of the robbers who kidnapped his son. "No, I''m a rough man. I like drinking milk tea. I''m not used to these..." Zhang Ziqiang put down his tea cup, looked around for a week and said slowly, "the richest man''s family is different. A single living room is enough for several families." "With your intelligence, it''s not difficult to live in a big house?" It was like an old friend talking, but it was accompanied by a sarcasm at Zhang Ziqiang. A "intelligence" not only recognized Zhang Ziqiang''s intelligence, but also ridiculed Zhang Ziqiang''s brain for not taking the right path. He Shoufu is he Shoufu. He Shoufu doesn''t swear. "Ha ha ~ ~" Zhang Ziqiang smiled faintly and said, "I''m impatient and like to make fast money. Well, stop chatting. Let''s stop talking nonsense. I want to ask you to borrow a billion flowers. Do you borrow them or not? " "Borrow." He Shoufu''s pupils shrink slightly, which is obviously surprised by Zhang Ziqiang''s big appetite. It''s bold to blackmail $1 billion at a time. "Dad, this is the lion''s big mouth. Why don''t you even pay the price?" A young man standing nearby couldn''t help but say. He Shoufu just glanced, and the young people who jumped out dared not speak. "Refreshing." Zhang Ziqiang was happy. After a pause, he asked, "how long will it take?" "Three days." He Shoufu raised three fingers. "No, it''s too long." Zhang Ziqiang shook his head and leaned against the sofa. He Shoufu said helplessly, "a billion is a big sum of money. It will take two days at the fastest." "I''ll give you a day and a half. It''s 4:38 p.m. count the whole time and count it at five o''clock! At seven o''clock the morning after tomorrow, I''ll drive to get the money. If I don''t raise all the money, Mr. He may have to stay with me. " Zhang Ziqiang raised his mouth slightly and said with a sneer, "don''t worry, I will arrange a good place for him to stay in Feng Shui, so as to make him happy." Threat, naked threat. All of the he family were trembling with his anger. Even he Shoufu took a deep breath, pressed down his inner anger and squeezed out a smile: "Mr. Zhang, at seven o''clock the morning after tomorrow, I can borrow your money." "Very good." Zhang Ziqiang got up and left. Hong Kong Island region. Public relations division, superintendent Liang Ziwei''s office. Liang Ziwei, who had just finished the internal meeting, walked back to the office in her white uniform. After locking the door, she came to the clothes hanger, took off her uniform and changed the casual clothes hung on it. The sergeant''s uniform is not suitable for going out to socialize. She can only wear it in the police station building. It has become her norm to change her uniform at work and change back to civilian clothes after work. "Your belt." A hand stretched out from the side, grabbed the women''s belt on the hanger and handed it to Liang Ziwei who had just put on her pants. "Thank you ~ ~" Liang Ziwei instinctively thanked her. Then she realized something was wrong. She suddenly turned around and looked at her side. When she saw that the visitor was pan Haodong, she patted her chest and breathed a long sigh of relief. Liang Ziwei took the belt and said casually, "I locked the door. How did you get in? Don''t you want to peep? " "I came in earlier than you, but there is no evidence. Don''t wronged the good people. I never peeked at you changing clothes." Pan Haodong shook his head like a rattle. How can a decent man like him peek? He looks at it openly. Liang Ziwei has a black line on her face. No, you came out and handed me the belt? Fortunately, just change your coat. You don''t need to change the close fitting ones, or you''ll lose a lot. Although the loss was not great, Liang Ziwei was still very ashamed to be robbed for no reason. She said angrily: "aren''t you helping chief inspector Li Wenbin investigate the news of He Da? Why are you still free to come to me? And you used to come here to find Fang Jiexia. Today, the sun came out in the west? Come to me? " "She''s not here. I''ve looked for her." Pan Haodong took out two movie tickets from his arms and said solemnly, "I wanted to ask ah Xia to see a movie, but now I can only ask you." "Go away, I''m not free." Liang Ziwei blew up. You didn''t recruit people to think of my mother. Is my sister a substitute in your heart? Can we have fun together in the future? Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised. As he walked, he said, "you''re not free, so I''ll ask my students. I saw Annie before I came. She seems to be going off work soon. She must be free tonight." "Come back!" After calling people back. Liang Ziwei took away the movie tickets and scolded, "go away, I don''t want to see you now." "Well, see you in the evening. Remember to dress up." Chapter 466 The key point of the abduction blackmail case lies in the kidnapper''s nest. As long as we find the kidnapper''s nest, the fierce bandits can''t stop the well-equipped Flying Tigers. Of course, if the fierce bandits are forced to catch them, the rescue mission will also fail. This is the second key point. The above two points have baffled countless capable policemen, but now they have baffled Li Wenbin. He sent people to follow the bandit Zhang Ziqiang from the top of the mountain to Zhang Ziqiang''s home. He only saw brother Qiang stop halfway and buy some fresh sea fish and duck home. Eat your fill. Zhang Ziqiang watched TV with his wife in his arms, and the couple went to bed. Li Wenbin''s people are lonely! 9:30 p.m. After watching the eight o''clock family happy new film, Liang Ziwei, dressed in a long dress, followed pan Haodong out of the cinema. Her ruddy face said angrily, "what do you and ah Xia usually do after watching the film?" "Press the road." Pan Haodong replied. "What do you mean?" Liang Ziwei looked a little confused. She dated pan Haodong a limited number of times. In the previous few times, she basically went to an emotional restaurant for dinner, and she asked pan Haodong to have a chat after eating, and then went back to each house. It was the first time to watch a movie. Pan Haodong explained with a smile: "it''s to find a street with few people and cars and talk while walking..." Liang Ziwei smiled: "it sounds boring, but think about it carefully. It''s quite emotional. I want to try." "Then try." Pan Haodong grabbed Liang Ziwei''s hand and walked to a less crowded street. Liang Ziwei struggled symbolically and let someone hold her hand. It''s not that she doesn''t want to resist, but someone grabs too tightly and can''t get rid of it. She can only bear it silently. In a few minutes. Pan Haodong took the lead in breaking the silence. "Ziwei, I heard that Liu jiehui, the chief inspector of the finance department, has been chasing you. How''s it going?" Pan Haodong didn''t specifically inquire about these things. These were the news that Annie, who was born in overlord flower, took the initiative to disclose to him when she went to the Hong Kong Island region in the afternoon. The policewoman born in bawanghua worships him very much. After Annie, Aya and others came out, even if they didn''t work under the instructor, with this friendship, they naturally talked about everything. "After I refused his pursuit, my relationship returned to normal." Liang Ziwei said very calmly: "now he has found a rich daughter named Chen Xue. Relying on Chen Xue''s family background and ah Hui''s own high education, he should be able to be promoted to police superintendent in the next year, which is more promising than chasing me." "So you''re just friends now?" Mr. Pan smiled happily. In the plot of cold war, Liang Ziwei is Chen Xue''s rival in love and Lu Minghua''s trusted subordinate. Without his insertion, Liang Ziwei may slowly become Liu jiehui''s lover. Because when the chilly plot was staged, Liang Ziwei was in her thirties and nearly forty, and she was still single. Liang Ziwei was the Chief Superintendent in cold war No. 1 middle school. However, in cold war No. 2, when Liu jiehui became the Commissioner of police and began to take power, she changed herself and became a senior assistant commissioner. If you say they have no special relationship, ghosts don''t believe it. After all, Liang Ziwei''s private address to Liu jiehui in the play is the word "Hui", with ambiguous tone, expression and everywhere. "You seem happy to hear that no one is chasing me." Liang Ziwei said this with a smile on her mouth. Observing words and expressions is the basic requirement of smart people. As a female police superintendent with LAN Zhihui''s heart, she can naturally see that pan Haodong smiles, not laughing at herself, but because she refused to accept Liu jiehui and continued to remain single, so she can then flirt and be happy. "Crape myrtle, you are a police sergeant promoted with high education, but at this point, if you want to continue to be promoted and go up, you must get married and have children. Have you ever thought of finding a man?" "Yes, but he''s married. What can I do?" "Is that him, me?" "Guess ~ ~" "That''s it." "Not..." "Lying is not a good girl." "I want you to take care of it." Eleven in the evening. Pan Haodong took Liang Ziwei to the door and said with a smile, "don''t you invite me up for a glass of water?" Liang Ziwei shook her head and said, "no, I''m afraid to lead wolves into the house." Pan Haodong put his hand around Liang Ziwei''s waist and said with a bad smile, "you don''t think a door can stop me?" Boo! Liang Ziwei kissed him on her own initiative. Like a mother comforting her child, she touched pan Haodong''s cheek and said softly, "ah Dong, it''s yours, it must be yours. Don''t worry, go back and have a rest! " "Well, good night." Pan Haodong loosened his hands. Liang Ziwei kissed him again. Just then she turned around and looked back step by step. Like Fang Jiexia, she unconsciously fell in love with this man and rejected the pursuit of many high-quality stocks. Pan Haodong''s excellence is that of other men, and flattery can''t catch up with it. It is not only Liang Ziwei and Fang Jiexia who indulge in the extremely comfortable sense of security, such as the smile of the spring breeze, and the subconscious affinity for him. They are just one or two of thousands. If pan Haodong treats them like other policewomen, it is impossible for her or Fang Jiexia to have the mind of not marrying pan. The problem lies with pan Haodong. Every time this guy comes back to Hong Kong Island, he will go to the public relations section to meet her or ah Xia. But he never made an appointment with others, including Annie, an old student of Pan Haodong. This is intriguing. Seeing Liang Ziwei into the elevator and back to her residence, pan Haodong turned to get on the bus and began to look for Zhang Ziqiang''s nest with divine knowledge. In the process, I encountered many embarrassing things and saw many pictures that I shouldn''t have seen. However, in order to repay uncle Hua''s favor, pan Haodong could not manage so much. He searched from Hong Kong Island to the north of the new territories for more than an hour. He finally found the target. He Da was locked up in a small cave near Shengping village. The cave is almost 12 miles away from the village. After pan Haodong became an immortal, the search scope of divine knowledge has been expanded to dozens of miles. No specific measurement has been made. Anyway, he has searched the whole Hong Kong Island, that is, dozens of thoughts. The reason why it takes more than an hour is that it is purely a delay in driving. Instead of flying in the sky, pan Haodong can search the target in ten minutes at most. "A bin, he Da, I found it." "The location is 12 miles west of Shengping village. The rescue task is up to you. There''s something wrong with my family. Let''s hang up! " After calling Li Wenbin and telling him where he Da was, pan Haodong drove away. After the return of Hong Kong City, Li Wenbin can serve as the deputy director of operations of the police force. His command ability is bound to be not poor. Tonight''s rescue operation cannot be defeated. Pan Haodong still has this confidence. If Li Wenbin doesn''t even have this ability, he doesn''t dare to break into the high-level meeting room and take over this big case that other superintendent, senior superintendent and even the Chief Superintendent dare not take over. Chapter 467 "Brother Dong, Mr. He has been rescued and is safe. I owe you a favor." "Owe first." "Well, I won''t disturb your rest." Hang up. Hu Hui, who was lying on the side, put her hand around the man and said discontentedly, "who''s calling you back so late?" "Li Wenbin reported the results of the action to me." If pan Haodong doesn''t have the ability to travel through time and space, he can make friends with big men without restrictions and obtain the extraordinary ability to get rid of vulgarity, he will certainly regard Li Wenbin as an opponent. Not because of personal strength, but because of personal connections, action ability and political wisdom. But when a person has invincible power and all kinds of extraordinary abilities, personal strength can also be above contacts, power and wisdom. He doesn''t have to worry about it now. You can say so. As long as he wants, no one can stop him from being promoted. No one can be a stumbling block. Li Wenbin is just a small role. Hong Kong Comprehensive world has become his back garden. It is a place for leisure, entertainment and relaxation. "Oh ~ ~" Hu Huiman didn''t care, so he put his head on the man''s chest, smiled and said, "husband, Yazi has been complaining to me recently, saying that the case of the commercial crime investigation department is a headache and wants to change jobs. Can you think of a way?" Pan Haodong slightly raised his mouth and said with a bad smile: "Hey, hey ~ ~ just have a headache. I transferred Yazi to the commercial crime investigation department in order to sharpen her temper." Hu Hui smiled and said, "I knew it was like this..." "Sister Hui, I gave the baby a name. Do you want to listen?" "To..." "What about the boy? We''ll call him pan Dagen. What about the girl pan Xiaoniu?" Hu Hui was autistic for a while and said, "husband, I''d better leave the naming of the child to me, my second sister and my third sister. You may not have this talent." "It''s not suitable. What about Pan Dazhuang and pan Buer." "Sleep!" "How about Pan Shuai?" "Husband, I''m sleepy." "Pan''an''s head office!" "Hoo Hoo ~ ~ I fell asleep and couldn''t hear anything." Looking at his daughter-in-law lying in his arms pretending to sleep, Mr. Pan smiled very happy. The happiness of men is sometimes so simple. The next day. Hong Kong Island Regional detention room. Zhang Ziqiang, who was brought back to the police station overnight, looked a little haggard. His previous high spirits had long disappeared. He looked at Li Wenbin who came in with a cup of milk tea and pineapple bag. He couldn''t help asking, "Li sir, I want to know who lost." "People you can''t provoke." Li Wenbin said solemnly. Pan Haodong''s position depends on his personal strength. For example, the throwing knife without false hair can penetrate the steel plate. It''s terrible. It also has a powerful and heinous news channel. The most important point is that pan Haodong is too rich. His current wealth has ranked among the top five richest people in Hong Kong and city, and will surpass he Shoufu in the next year or two. Zhang Ziqiang is just a fierce bandit and can''t afford to offend him at all. "Who?" Zhang Ziqiang has bright tiger eyes. Li Wenbin said, "pan Haodong." Hearing this name, Zhang Ziqiang was like a deflated ball, unable to bring up the idea of half point revenge. He is a smart man. He can''t try his best to challenge an opponent who can''t be defeated because of a temporary defeat. Let''s not say that pan Haodong''s personal strength is strong enough to burst the table. None of Pan Haodong''s three wives alone is easy to provoke. Hu Hui, the chief instructor of overlord flower, once killed a Biao type felon who was 1.9 meters tall and 120 kilograms in an arrest operation. Long Jiu, founder of Dongfang Science and technology, was attacked and kidnapped by external forces on his way home not long ago. The results were shocking. A dozen well-equipped kidnappers were killed by long Jiu with a throwing knife without holding on for a round. Yazi is even more amazing. The knife can play with flowers in her hand. The people under Zhang Ziqiang''s hand are not enough for others to cut. Although Zhang Ziqiang can also deal with people close to pan Haodong, such as Li Ruolan and ye Yingwen, the effect of kidnapping them is obviously not as good as Yazi and others, and the consequences are unbearable "Zhang Ziqiang, you lose no blame." As Li Wenbin spoke, he handed out milk tea and pineapple bags. "I didn''t lose." Zhang Ziqiang soon recovered his calm, took the milk tea and pineapple bag, and said confidently, "you have caught the man who kidnapped He Da, and I''m just an irrelevant passer-by." "You can detain me for 48 hours at most..." "Of course, you can choose to sue me, but in the absence of evidence, remember to prepare spiritual compensation. Last time it was HK $5 million, but this time it will be HK $6 million. If it is not enough, the lawyer will be fair for me." Looking at Zhang Ziqiang, who is crazy and has no taboo, Li Wenbin pulls a corner of his mouth. That anger in my heart! But he really had no way. He Da, the victim, didn''t know what he was afraid of. When he saw Zhang Ziqiang, the thief head, he was stunned and didn''t dare to identify Zhang Ziqiang. The people who stayed in the small cave to take care of He Da could not open their mouth. All the injured were denied and instructed by Zhang Ziqiang. Therefore, even if the police rescued the hostages, they could not help Zhang Ziqiang. The consequences of forcibly suing Zhang Ziqiang were to pay a spiritual compensation as Zhang Ziqiang said. Zhang Ziqiang was very clever. He was ready to get out long before he came to the door to blackmail. Threat! As long as he dares to identify himself, after he gets out of prison, he will focus on he''s family, tie people when he gets the opportunity, and tear up the ticket immediately after he gets the money. If he Da keeps his mouth shut, he will change his target and stop thinking about him. For the safety of his family, he Da chose to give up identification, which is understandable. After all, he Da is not the richest man. He doesn''t have so much courage. He Da, who has been tied once and has been taught a lesson, just wants to calm things down. Because he is porcelain, Zhang Ziqiang is broken tile, porcelain and broken tile collide, and it will always be porcelain. The victim did not dare to identify, and Zhang Ziqiang did not leave other criminal evidence. It is impossible for the police to bring 6 million yuan by themselves to fight a lawsuit that is doomed to win. So Zhang Ziqiang stayed for 48 hours and was released. Pan Haodong received the news and didn''t care at all. No matter whether Zhang Ziqiang was imprisoned or restored his freedom, he had nothing to do with him. He helped search Zhang Ziqiang''s den purely to repay human kindness. In the next few days, he was busy with the case of the crime department in West Kowloon. In fact, the main work is done by ah Lian. Mr. Pan is not busy. He secretly dates his daughter Xiandi, his sister Zhou Wenli and Yu Wenhui. He is just using public affairs for personal gain. He runs to the public relations section to meet Liang Ziwei and Fang Jiexia. Occasionally, he runs to the commercial crime investigation section to send warmth to his third daughter-in-law Yazi. After such relaxation for a period of time, Mr. Pan''s stable heart stirred up again. But when the front foot left, the back foot''s landline at home rang. Hu Hui, who was about to go out, answered the phone and Xiumei soon wrinkled. "... sister Hui, sister Hui, are you still listening?" He Min''s anxious voice kept ringing in her ear. Hu Hui said, "yes! Ah min, ah Xing and third uncle are good. Why did they disappear? " "Last night, a Xing''s defeated army brought several special function experts from the mainland to find a field. A Xing fought with them and disappeared. I haven''t figured out what''s going on up to now." The strange thing that happened last night was completely illogical. He Min was very troubled. He sat in the empty villa for seven or eight hours before he remembered to call his cousin. In her heart, her mysterious cousin pan Haodong can help, and others are unreliable. It''s no use calling the police about this Chapter 468 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to dongpingzhou to recognize "a Lian" as a cousin. The difficulty of marriage recognition is d. if you succeed in marriage recognition within seven days, you will be rewarded with blood Bodhi 100, attribute point 5, ten thousand Hong Kong dollars. Option 2: go to Yau Ma Tei police station to recognize "officer Ma" as an uncle. The difficulty of recognizing relatives is D. the successful recognition of relatives within seven days will be rewarded: chief inspector position, attribute points 5 million Hong Kong dollars. Option 3: go to Shatin District police station to recognize "Kim Mai Kee" as a cousin. The difficulty of marriage recognition is D. the successful marriage recognition within seven days will be rewarded: Supernatural office, attribute point 5. HK $100000. Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " The moment we set foot in the new world, the marriage recognition task was delivered on time. This time, pan Haodong''s random world is a comprehensive world of supernatural Hong Kong films. The target characters are from exorcism police and ghost house. It is unknown what plot characters will appear in supernatural Hong Kong films in the future. "I''ll choose one." Pan Haodong made a decision soon. Because the chief inspector''s post and the supernatural office want to be able to get it by skill. Blood Bodhi is a specialty of the wind and cloud world. If you want to get it, you have to go through the past. I can''t get through it. Blood Bodhi is a limited number of rare spiritual fruits. Of course, the blood Bodhi has little effect on him. Li Qiushui and Youji have strong Taoist skills, and they can''t use the blood Bodhi, mainly for Lin Mei, a Zi and others. Otherwise, it''s great to go back and give it to your wife as sugar beans. "Ding, congratulations on the host''s choice. The pro recognition props have been distributed. Please pay attention to check." Extract props. Pan Haodong''s expression solidified in an instant. The props issued by the system were very coquettish. It turned out that it was a group photo of him and his master''s ninth uncle. Not only that, the system also changed the identity of ninth uncle into the eldest brother of Feng Laosi. He is also the uncle of ah Lian, who is the target of marriage recognition. His name is boss Feng. Wind two and wind three are dead. Of course, the "wind boss" has also died outside. He is not a fictional character. Maybe the four brothers of the wind family are quadruplets and look the same, so the system diagram is convenient. Apply the portrait of Uncle nine to synthesize such an old photo. on the third day. An office called "Pan Tai Sin supernatural office" is open to business across the street from Mong Kok police station. On the opening day, there were few people. No one patronized the whole morning. In the afternoon, the office closed and closed. Pan Haodong went out and bought a pile of gifts. He came to dongpingzhou in large bags and small bags. According to the dynamic navigation of the marriage recognition goal, he found a Lian who taught in primary school. Dongpingzhou has a small population, only more than 80 families. It is a typical Hong Kong style small fishing village. There is a school in the village, which only teaches grades 1-3. In grade 4, you have to go to a boarding primary school in the city by boat. A Lian has just graduated from university. She hasn''t found a job yet. She likes to go to school and teach the children in the village. She likes these naughty ghosts very much and teaches them very carefully. The little girls and troublemakers in the village also like ah Lian very much. The class atmosphere is very happy and harmonious. Pan Haodong clubbed outside the window and looked at the old man for a long time. Ah Lian motioned to the children to study by themselves, walked out of the classroom with a Chinese textbook, came to him, smiled and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?" "Ah Lian, I''m your cousin. I''m here to recognize relatives." Pan Haodong smiled like a spring breeze. Seeing ah Lian''s heart fluttering, she somewhat flustered to avoid pan Haodong''s eyes, bowed her head and said, "I don''t remember that I have a cousin. Do you recognize the wrong person?" "It can''t be wrong." Pan Haodong took out the props and handed them to a Lian: "well, this is a group photo taken by your uncle and me before he died, that is, my father. This is the only relic left by Lao Dou to me. I have kept it all the time. Before he died, he told me that you and fourth uncle wanted me to find you anyway. " "Heaven pays off those who have a heart." "I''ve been looking for three years and finally found you." Speaking of this, pan Haodong excitedly grabbed ah Lian''s shoulders and tears in his eyes: "ah Lian, I''m really your brother! Give your brother a chance to take care of you? " Ah Lian was flustered by his true feelings and said, "er... I''m really sorry. I still can''t believe it. Well, can you go to the police station first and ask your uncle to confirm your identity? " "No problem." Pan Haodong quickly released ah Lian, picked up the gift on the ground, turned and walked back and said, "ah Lian, I have candy in my bag. Do you want to take it in and give it to the child?" "Candy? Well, come with me! " As a loving temporary rural teacher, ah Lian really cares about her children. The income of villagers in small fishing villages is generally not high, and children usually don''t have many snacks. Handing out candy to pupils will certainly make them happy for several days. It took some time to divide all the candy. Looking at the innocent smile on the child''s face, ah Lian''s eyebrows were full of joy. After taking pan Haodong out of the classroom, she walked and said, "although I''m not sure if you''re a cousin, I can see that you''re very kind. Even if you''re not my cousin, I''d like to recognize you as a brother." "Lian, I''m very glad to hear you say that." Pan Haodong''s words are true. Ah Lian is innocent, kind and simple. She is well protected by her uncle. She may not have seen the darkness in the world, and she is a little naive to treat people and things. It''s not good. It''s easy to be cheated. Since ah Lian is about to become her cousin, not to mention how strong she becomes, she must at least have the ability to see people, distinguish things and protect herself. Blood Bodhi, a quick secret script or something, should be arranged as soon as possible. A Lian is weak in literature and character. She is like a Fang in the Kung Fu world. She is suitable for cultivating Dugu Jiujian copied from a Fang. She can learn this martial arts and will not be afraid of bad people in the future. Conversation room. They came to dongpingzhou police station. Small police stations in fishing villages like this usually have only two to three people. Maoshan Taoist priest Feng Laosi is quick to solve the case and carry the black pot faster. He has been assigned to work in his hometown for nearly ten years. On weekdays, he either patrols the fishing village or stays at the police station to read the newspaper and deal with neighborhood disputes At the moment, Feng Laosi, sitting in the office lobby reading the newspaper, found that his niece a Lian had brought a strange man. His heart immediately pulled up and hurried out. "Ah Lian ~ ~" "Uncle ~ ~" Ah Lian walked quickly to her uncle, whispered a few words, then turned to pan Haodong and said, "here ~ ~ he is my uncle''s son. He came all the way to meet us, but I didn''t remember him at all, so I brought him here. Uncle, are you impressed? " "I don''t remember..." Old Feng shook his head and said, "but brother has been missing for decades. Maybe he has children outside. It may be true." "Great, I have a brother too!" Lian clapped her hands excitedly. Old Feng turned his eyes and said silently, "what are you so happy about?" "If you''re not sure, go and make sure!" A Lian directly pulled her uncle to pan Haodong and couldn''t wait to introduce him. Since she was a child, she wanted a brother to protect herself, love herself and take care of herself. Now there is a cousin who is more handsome and charming than her imaginary brother, but it must not be an Oolong event. Otherwise, she will be very sad, very sad. Chapter 469 "Ah Lian said you followed your mother''s surname, pan, right?" When Feng Laosi said this, he instinctively frowned. The possibility of a child taking his mother''s surname and a big brother becoming a burden is as high as 200%. Although he doesn''t care much about these, the eldest brother''s children have always been the blood of the Feng family. Now they have changed their surname to pan, and they look so excellent. Feng Laosi feels that he has lost hundreds of millions, and his heart is filled with grief. "Yes." Pan Haodong smiled. Old Feng asked, "why do you take your mother''s surname?" "Fourth uncle, I followed my mother''s surname, not because my father was a redundant son-in-law, but because my mother needed a child to continue the family incense. At that time, they all discussed. Originally, my parents wanted more children, but they didn''t know what was going on. Later, they couldn''t conceive." "When I was eight years old, my mother was pregnant, but on the way out, both died, leaving me alone." Speaking of this, pan Haodong flushed his eyes and said excitedly, "before my father died, he always told me to come to Hong Kong Island and go to your fourth uncle." "Then why didn''t you come earlier?" Wind''s old four eyes are faintly red. Ah Lian, who is more emotional, has shed tears. My cousin''s childhood was too miserable. She lost her parents at the age of eight and was alone. Although her father left early, she still had an uncle who took care of herself like a father. "At that time, I was too young and had no money. I had to stay with my relatives and concentrate on the Maoshan Taoism left by my father." Pan Haodong has completed many tasks of recognizing relatives, weaving plots and inciting emotions. He has long been familiar with the way. From the look of Feng Laosi and a Lian. The task of identifying relatives is basically done. "Child, it''s really hard for you." Feng Laosi returned the photo to pan Haodong and patted his nephew on the shoulder. Tears came out of the corners of his eyes. Hearing this, ah Lian could no longer control herself. She threw herself into pan Haodong''s arms and said with concern: "brother, you still have me and uncle. You are not alone. You must be well in the future." "I will." Pan Haodong held a Lian''s waist with one hand and comforted a Lian''s back with the other hand, giving love to his cousin and brother. Feng Laosi was very pleased to see this scene. Although his nephew and niece met for the first time, the relationship between brother and sister developed very rapidly. He was not lost at all to his cousins who grew up together. "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task." "Reward: Blood Bodhi 100, attribute point 5, ten thousand Hong Kong dollars. " Getting the recognition reward means that his relationship with ah Lian''s cousins has completely become. As for Feng Laosi, although he is also called uncle, he has not passed the system certification, and the relationship is not particularly reliable. Thinking of this, pan Haodong subconsciously launched an invitation to recognize relatives. "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, old four Feng accepted the invitation and established an uncle nephew relationship with the host. Reward: Demon mirror (medium quality magic weapon), attribute points Ten, fifty thousand Hong Kong dollars. " Sure enough, ah Lian is finished. There is no suspense here. Although the magic mirror is only a medium-grade magic weapon, not even a spirit weapon, it sells very well. At least in this world, it is a rare treasure. The fourth uncle''s mirror can even kill the female devil head of Jiuju school. The copy has the same power. Later, when the supernatural office came to do business, it also saved itself from doing it in person to expose the immortal''s identity and exorcise evil spirits with magic tools. same evening. Feng Laosi bought a table of good wine and food. The three uncles and nephews seemed to have endless conversations. They chatted while eating, from six to more than eight. After dinner, they sat around the living room and talked for a long time. "Fourth uncle, in addition to these gifts, I have prepared a big gift for you and ah Lian." Then pan Haodong took out four crystal clear and red blood Bodhi like glass and said, "this is blood Bodhi, the legendary healing medicine. Taking it can not only heal wounds, but also enhance skills. You and ah Lian have two..." "No, no, it''s too expensive." Feng Laosi repeatedly refused. Ah Lian couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. The crystal clear blood Bodhi is delicious at first sight. She wants to try it. "Fourth uncle, I still have a lot of blood Bodhi. In terms of improving my skills, it is only effective when I take it for the first time. After that, it can only be used to heal wounds and diseases. Don''t refuse." From Feng Laosi and uncle and nephew a Lian, he got 15 attribute points. How can he repay one or two? It''s just a few blood Bodhi. Pan Haodong doesn''t care at all. "Well... OK." Feng Laosi hesitated for a while, and finally chose to take the blood Bodhi. My nephew is not an outsider, so it''s not good to see the outside world. When he got the blood Bodhi, Feng Laosi subconsciously picked up two and was ready to give them to ah Lian. He suddenly stopped and looked at Pan Haodong: "ah Dong, you just said that the blood Bodhi can improve her skills. It''s only effective when you eat it for the first time. Now it''s a waste to give ah Lian. It''s better to keep these two first and take them after she steps into practice?" "Of course." Pan Haodong nodded. It''s really inappropriate for ah lian to take blood Bodhi without practice. Ah Lian blinked and jokingly said, "uncle, you didn''t let me practice Maoshan before?" "I didn''t let you before. That''s because you don''t have talent. Now you have blood Bodhi. You can make some achievements, let you get some self-protection ability, and save your uncle from worrying all day." Old Feng has no children under his knees. He raises ah Lian as his daughter. He cares more about ah Lian than himself. In the past, ah Lian had no talent, and it was difficult to achieve results in cultivation. Naturally, ah Lian was reluctant to suffer. Now, with such rare fruits as blood Bodhi, you have to lead ah Lian into the Taoist door. After all, the world is not peaceful. There are ghosts, demons and demons. "Ah Lian, what my uncle said is right. You look so smart. You can''t protect yourself. I have a peerless magic skill here. Take it and practice it when you are free. You can beautify yourself!" Pan Haodong took out the Kung Fu version of Dugu Jiujian. The power of the secret script of Kung Fu world is far higher than that of the martial arts world. It will be sooner or later if ah Lian achieves success and is better than the fourth uncle. "Dugu Jiujian?" A Lian picked up the script and said with a smile, "isn''t this the sword technique in Jin Yong''s martial arts novels? False? " "Boom ~ ~" Pan Haodong''s right hand gathered his fingers into a sword. With a stroke on the spot, he cut out a sword Qi and burst into the ground. On the hard concrete ground, a deep sword mark with mud suddenly appeared. For a moment, there was no sound. A Lian is surprised and covers her small mouth. Feng Laosi is stunned. After a long time. Ah Lian just got up and said excitedly, "brother, is Dugu Jiujian true?" Pan Haodong said slightly, "didn''t you see it all?" "... it''s incredible." There are some things that people can''t believe even if they see them with their own eyes. Just as young people in the supernatural world accept atheism and do not believe in ghosts in the world, even if they really see ghosts, their first reaction is usually to doubt the existence of ghosts while fearing. Ah Lian was hard to accept for a moment and was excusable. After all, Lao Si Feng, a Taoist in Maoshan, was bluffed by Pan Haodong. Chapter 470 Two days later. Dongpingzhou wharf. A Lian reluctantly hugged pan Haodong and said pitifully, "brother, it''s not easy for people to have a brother. Can''t you stay with me for a few more days?" Pan Haodong touched ah Lian''s head and said, "ah Lian, my brother doesn''t want to stay with you, but my brother''s supernatural office has been closed for half a day. Until now, if you don''t go back, people will think I''m closed, and it''s difficult to do business in the future!" "Then you must come to see me often after you go back." Ah Lian reluctantly released her cousin. Her watery eyes made people''s hearts drunk. Pan Haodong could not help pinching her cheek and invited, "ah Lian, why don''t you come to the office to help!" "Brother, I really want to help you, but my uncle won''t let me. He asked me to calm down, practice Maoshan Taoism and Dugu Jiujian, and make some achievements before I can go to the city to help you or find a job." Ah Lian pouted. Everything she said was complaining about her uncle''s overbearing behavior. Of course, ah Lian knew very well that her uncle was complaining to her cousin for his own good. She didn''t want to exercise girls'' rights and act like a spoiled child. "Then you should practice hard and be a good assistant in the future." Now ah Lian still belongs to her pig teammate. Even if pan Haodong takes her away, he can only deal with the trivial affairs of the office. He can''t catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits... Er, it''s OK to take her with him. The fourth uncle can drag three and hang the female devil head of Jiuju school. He is a fairy. Why not take a bronze teammate with him? Can there be more powerful demons in this world? If there were, he could detect one or two, but he couldn''t feel less than half a minute. "Uh huh ~ ~ brother, I will work hard. Don''t worry!" Ah Lian nodded very hard. At this time, Feng Laosi, who specially came here to patrol, came forward and said, "ah Dong, the ship is about to leave. Go up!" "Uncle, ah Lian, I''m leaving." "Uncle''s home is your home. Remember to come back often." "Must..." At noon. Pan Haodong opened the office that was closed for two and a half days. In a few minutes, a man with a horse face and a moustache came in looking left and right. "Are you pan Daxian?" "Yes, I am." Pan Haodong poured a cup of hot water for the guest and said warmly, "man, I haven''t consulted yet." "Thank you ~ ~" Moustache thanked and took the water cup: "my name is Wu Yonglun, nicknamed dashengdi. My friends usually call me ''brother Lun'', or you can call me..." Pan Haodong sat back in his office chair and smiled: "brother Lun, look at you, you should be in trouble!" "There may be a ghost living in my upstairs! He is trying to catch my girl. Can you help me get rid of him? " Wu Yonglun hesitated and said his intention. "Man, ghosts are good or bad. Evil ghosts can help you get rid of them. But if you haven''t done bad things, you will lose your life. I can only help you first." Pan Haodong himself raised two female ghosts. His attitude towards ghosts is the same as that towards people, only good and evil. When Wu Yonglun heard the speech, he said angrily, "isn''t it bad for him to seduce my fiancee? Pry people at the foot of the wall and put it in ancient times. It was to be soaked in a pig cage. " "Dipping in a pigsty is cheating!" Pan Haodong asked with a smile, "did the ghost use force on your girlfriend?" "That''s not true." Wu Yonglun was discouraged. Pan Haodong said, "no, it means that the ghost next door to your fiancee may be just a cesium ghost. Don''t be strong. Even if it''s not a big evil, I can help you surpass him at most." "Well, let''s make a price!" Wu Yonglun is not a villain. He was angry with his neighbor who was suspected to be a ghost. Now he calmed down gradually after hearing pan Haodong''s words. Of course, he won''t fight or kill. Everyone has a love of beauty. The fact that her fiancee can be watched by cesium ghosts shows that Huixian is very beautiful. She has chosen a lover for the rest of her life. Pan Haodong opened the drawer, took out a price list and said slowly, "catch the ghost chaodu. My price is 100000, but you are my first guest. I''ll give you a 20% discount and 80000." "Eighty thousand?" Wu Yonglun stared and said angrily, "it''s so expensive. Why don''t you rob it?" "It''s not expensive for me to take care of the medicine. Of course, you can invite others, but you have to keep your eyes open. Don''t invite an old guy who only has half a bucket of water and can only cheat money. If he doesn''t get rid of the ghost at that time, he will annoy him, which must be no good fruit for you. " Pan Haodong''s words are intimidating, but he''s right at all. Catching ghosts and driving evil spirits is the most taboo. Please go to half a bucket of water. It won''t be better. Playing tricks will only make ghosts see jokes. Half a bucket of water can attract and beat ghosts, but it can''t catch, kill or surpass. That''s really going to die. "This..." After struggling for a long time, Wu Yonglun said, "can you make it cheaper?" "Well, for the sake of you being my first guest, 30% off. This is my bottom line. If you can''t accept it, please go out and turn left and walk slowly." Pan Haodong impatiently pointed to the door. He is a master of money. He runs a supernatural office. He just wants to experience a different life and accumulate some merits of helping the world and saving people. The business negotiation of the first village has failed. You can wait for the next village. There is no need to fight with Wu Yonglun. There are countless ghosts in the port city of the world. Pan Haodong can sweep more than ten or twenty when he thinks about it, although most of them are lonely ghosts that can''t harm people. But there are many things that can hurt people. "All right, all right, 70000 is 70000." Wu Yonglun bit his teeth and said reluctantly, "I''ll pay 30000 in advance and the rest will be given to you when things are done." "Give me the money." Pan Haodong spread out his hand. A posture of not scattering an eagle without seeing a rabbit. Wu Yonglun had no choice but to take out his checkbook and write out a check for 30000 yuan. Get the money. Pan Haodong stood up very readily. He didn''t even bring a guy. He just picked up a bunch of keys and said as he walked, "let''s go. Finish it early, or end it early." Wu Yonglun pulled his mouth and said Pan Daxian, can you stop being so tacky? Three words are inseparable from money. I''m very embarrassed if you are like this! " "Opening the door to do business is not for money!" "That''s also..." Ten minutes later. Wu Yonglun brought pan Haodong into a villa. This building is interesting. There are only two floors up and down, but it was sold to two families. The first floor is the home of Wu Yonglun''s girlfriend and the second floor is the home of hip hop teenager Peter Zhu. Of course, the second floor has now become David''s home. Peter Zhu was scared by David and ran back to his parents'' home. "Alan, who is this?" When Wu Yonglun''s girlfriend Huixian heard the news, she opened the door and just saw them enter the door. She saw pan Haodong, who was very friendly and handsome, with bright eyes like stars. Men love to see beautiful women, and women naturally love to see handsome men, not to mention a young man with a burst of affinity. At the first sight of Pan Haodong, Huixian had an unprecedented affection for him Chapter 471 Tall, intellectual, beautiful and generous. Huixian, who is beautiful and intelligent, is like a young lady in an ancient family. She has culture, self-restraint and a full sense of intimacy. The moment I saw her. Pan Haodong''s mind jumped out of the expression bag of curator Jin. "From the first time I saw your girlfriend, I made up my mind about you." Fiancee looks so beautiful, no wonder she will be haunted by cesium ghosts. Wu Yonglun is looking for the right person. Pan Haodong scanned with divine knowledge and found that David Huo, who lived upstairs, was a green headed ghost. He was a virgin when he died. He needed to find a virgin to break his body, so that his green head could turn black and get the qualification of reincarnation in line. Although Huixian is not young and nearly 30 years old, she always retains her integrity and is ready to stay until her wedding night and give it to her husband Wu Yonglun. Therefore, during their cohabitation, Wu Yonglun held it very hard and gave the green headed ghost an opportunity to take advantage of it "Huixian, this is the ghost catching master I invited. He is nicknamed ''pan Daxian''. He is proficient in Feng Shui Metaphysics, catching ghosts and expelling evil spirits. Today I''ll show you whether David Huo is a man or a ghost." Wu Yonglun angrily grabbed his fiancee''s wrist and tried to rush upstairs. As a result, pan Haodong stopped him without taking a few steps. "Mr. Wu, how can you be so rude to such a beautiful lady? You should be polite." Without seeing pan Haodong''s action, Wu Yonglun grabbed Huixian''s wrist and released it involuntarily. Then, Huixian''s hand was held by Pan Haodong, and he said politely Hello, miss. My name is pan and my name is Haodong. My friends like to call me Dongge. I opened a supernatural office in Mongkok. " "Mr. Wu asked me to catch ghosts. I didn''t mean to target you, but David Huo, who lives upstairs, is really not a person. If you don''t believe it, you can go up with me and I''ll prove it to you. " "Brother Dong, I hope what you said is true." Huixian gently nodded her head. Immediately, pan Haodong took them to the corridor. They were still holding their hands. They both ignored this matter and had no intention of separating. Seeing this scene, Wu Yonglun hurriedly came forward and reminded: "Pan Daxian, it''s almost all right. There should be a limit for wiping. You..." Pan Haodong interrupted with his other hand, "brother Lun, this is not the time to say this. It''s important to eliminate ghosts. Go and call the door." "... Huixian is my fiancee." Wu Yonglun replied weakly. Pan Haodong said impatiently, "I know. Go and call the door." "Yes, you still..." "Oh, I''d better come!" Huixian glared at her fiance, then went up and slapped the door, took the opportunity to pull her hand back. Although she shook hands with her brother, she felt very good. But she is a woman with a fiance after all. Some things are done secretly and no one sees them. It''s not good to do them in front of your fiance. Bang bang! Bang bang! After knocking for a while, the door opened. David Huo appeared in front of the crowd in his clothes and stretched sleepily: "Huixian, you clapped the door so quickly. Is there something urgent?" After a little silence, Huixian said bluntly, "David, is it true that Alan said you were a ghost?" David Huo was stunned at first, then straightened his chest and sophisticated: "he is slandering. How can I be a ghost if I am a good person?" "Huixian, put it on your head." Wu Yonglun, who had already prepared, handed his fiancee a pair of trousers. David Huo frowned. It''s not good! "No." Hui Xian of LAN Zhihui''s heart has got the answer from David Huo''s expression and pushed back her underpants. "Sister, what are you talking about?" A little policewoman in policewoman''s uniform trotted upstairs from downstairs. "Beautiful, don''t come." Huixian quickly protected her sister behind her and looked warily at David Huo. Seeing this scene, Wu Yonglun said excitedly, "Pan Daxian, it''s your turn." "Immortal?" David Huo subconsciously took a step back. "Yes." Pan Haodong played a golden light, and David Huo''s action suddenly stopped, motionless like a sculpture, and was slaughtered. However, pan Haodong did not go on. Because David Huo is very similar to martial uncle four eyes. Matching David with a pair of glasses is like carving out a mold. "Brother Dong, don''t do it yet." Huixian stopped pan Haodong and said to David Huo, "Why are you approaching me?" David Huo didn''t move and couldn''t open his mouth at all. If you get the body fixing skill of Pan Daxian, don''t say you can''t move your body, even your eyes can''t move. The little policewoman Meili witnessed this scene with her own eyes, and her excited heart was about to jump out. "My God! How can there be such a good-looking, handsome and capable ghost catching master in this world? I, I''m dying! " Beauty cannot think for itself. Huixian observed for a while, looked back at Pan Haodong and asked, "brother Dong, David can''t seem to open his mouth. Can you let him regain his freedom? It''s sunny outside. David can''t escape. " "Solution." Pan Haodong flicked his hand and relieved the body immobilization. "How handsome!" Beautiful legs, spring eyes. "Hoo ~ ~" David Huo breathed out. He wiped the sweat on his face with his hand and said frankly, "Huixian, I''m close to you because I want to get you for the first time. If I can''t break my body before 12 p.m. on July 14, I can never reincarnate again. " "What about rob?" Meili suddenly exclaimed. David is a ghost. Isn''t David''s brother? "I''m Rob, rob is me." As David Huo spoke, he switched his form. Good guy, the two sisters have a bubble together. If he succeeds, it''s really refreshing. Before reincarnation, he can be so romantic. It''s worth reincarnating as a dog in the next life! "Great!" Beautiful jumped up with excitement. Rob is the embodiment of David, so she doesn''t have to find someone to break up. She can immediately pursue Dongge. Looking at the handsome and powerful men around her, she feels that she is in love again. "Huixian, I beg you to help me so that I can reincarnate again..." David Huo pleaded. "It''s absolutely impossible. You''re dead!" Huixian shook her head again and again. Wu Yonglun hurried forward, hugged Huixian''s shoulders and said triumphantly, "Huixian is my woman and is loyal to me. You''d better find someone else!" "Rob, if I didn''t have Dongge, I might be able to help you, but now... I''m sorry." Beautiful put in a sentence with an embarrassed face. If she didn''t meet pan Haodong and feel excited, she really didn''t mind helping rob. After all, they fell in love for several days and got along very happily. David Huo was speechless. You are not a virgin. If you touch yourself, you will be sent to the 18th floor of hell! But he didn''t say it. After all, it was extremely hurtful. In any case, beauty is a kind heart. "David, for the sake that you look like one of my elders, I''ll help you..." Before pan Haodong finished speaking, David Huo interrupted with a frightened look: "no, men can''t. My orientation is very normal. Don''t come here." Pan Haodong: "(?) ? ? ? p) Chapter 472 "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll pass you now." Pan Haodong grabbed David Huo''s green head and beat him violently. Then he read the Sutra of saving suffering and passed the green head ghost in minutes. Maoshan disciples will forgive the dead. Besides, pan Haodong is still an immortal. Let alone a green headed ghost, he is an unforgivable fierce ghost. He can open one eye and close one eye and send him to reincarnation. David Huo was lucky to meet him. He can not only reincarnate, but also invest in a good family and live a good life. "That''s it?" Wu Yonglun whispered. "Otherwise?" Pan Haodong patted Wu Yonglun on the chest and said, "remember the end, I''ll go first." Huixian quickly opened her mouth and said, "brother Dong, let''s go after a simple meal!" Meili quickly echoed, "yes, my sister cooks. It''s delicious!" "Well, then have a light meal before you go." Pan Haodong promised very readily. Others invited him. If she didn''t agree, Huixian would lose face. He definitely didn''t stay for dinner because Huixian was beautiful and wanted to make friends with Wu Yonglun. Go back to the first floor. Wu Yonglun poured pan Haodong a glass of juice. He didn''t know what to think of. Suddenly his face changed and said, "Pan Daxian, the green headed ghost needs to break his body before he can be reincarnated. Today chaodu Huo David, there may be a Li David tomorrow. The symptoms are not the root cause! Can''t you help me? " This is really a big problem. Huixian and the beautiful sisters walked out of the kitchen at the same time. Looking at the two women and a man gathered in front of him, pan Haodong took a sip of fruit juice and said slowly, "if you want to be free from interference, go to your bridal chamber now and come eight times a day to ensure that the green headed ghost will leave when he sees you." After a pause, pan Haodong picked his eyebrow and said with a bad smile, "brother Lun, if you are too strong, I can do it for you." Wu Yonglun drew a corner of his mouth. This immortal is not serious. You have to guard against it. Don''t drive away the green headed ghost. There''s another old Wang next door. That won''t work. "Brother Dong, is there no other way except the bridal chamber?" Huixian asked with a pretty face. "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded. Meili said, "what?" "I''ll refine a body protecting jade pendant for you to ensure that demons and monsters will come and go, but the price may be a little expensive." Pan Haodong rubbed his fingers, looking very philistine. Since he intends to experience life and travel in the world of mortals, he naturally needs to be closer to a skilled ghost catching master. If he is not greedy for money, why open a supernatural office? "Brother Dong, how much does it cost?" "So..." Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "Huixian, you can find a jade shop and buy a piece of jade raw material. I''m responsible for processing and refining. How about charging you 10000 yuan?" "Yes." Huixian nodded. The salary of 10000 yuan seems very high, but it is actually very cheap. Pan Haodong is a capable ghost catching master. Refining the body protection jade pendant requires mana and effort. 10000 yuan is completely the price of friendship. "That''s settled." "Wait ~ ~" Wu Yonglun couldn''t help interrupting: "Huixian, why do you have to spend extra money for something that can be solved by the bridal chamber?" "Alan, it''s not that I won''t give it to you, but my mother said that giving it to a man before marriage is easy to be abandoned by a man. I have to wait until the wedding day to give it to you." Huixian and Wu Yonglun talked for seven years. The principle she insisted on could not be easily broken. Moreover, she asked for a jade pendant to protect her body, not just to prevent green headed ghosts. Since there are ghosts in the world, there can''t be only green headed ghosts. There must be others. Ask for a body protecting jade pendant to wear on your body. You can feel more comfortable walking at night. "But..." Wu Yonglun doesn''t want to give up this opportunity. But before she finished speaking, Huixian forcibly interrupted and said, "no, but it''s settled. Tomorrow I''ll buy jade raw materials and ask Dongge to refine the body protection jade pendant. Book seven pieces first. Remember to pay." "Seven dollars?" Wu Yonglun was stunned. "You are one, I am one, beautiful one, and the other four are for our parents." Huixian thought more comprehensively and gave consideration to her immediate family members. Wu Yonglun forced a smile and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you." after meal. Wu Yonglun drove pan Haodong back to the office. The next day, Huixian appeared at the door of the office in a pink beetle. "Huixian, your skirt is very beautiful." Pan Haodong walked out of the office and opened the door very gentlemanly. "Thank you ~ ~" Huixian walked into the office with a bag and said, "brother Dong, you have a good environment?" "The flow of people is good, but the business is poor. Before you came, there was no one in the store..." pan Haodong picked up a pot of tea, poured Huixian a cup of tea and said, "sit down, you''re welcome." "Thank you, Dongge." Huixian wiped her skirt with her hand and sat upright on the chair. Then she opened her bag and took out a jade with several floating flowers. She smiled and said, "brother, what do you think of this jade?" "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded. He can practice inferior magic tools with his eyes closed with stones. There is no difference between dozens of jade and tens of thousands of jade raw materials "Brother Dong, please." Huixian breathed a sigh of relief. Before I came, I was afraid that the jade I chose was inappropriate. Tens of thousands of Yuan floated in the water. Fortunately, it can be used. "No trouble. It''s my honor to serve a beautiful lady like you." Pan Haodong stared at Huixian and saw the girl''s heart fluttering. Huixian shyly lowered her head and said angrily, "brother Dong, don''t tease others. They don''t speak so well!" "I''m telling the truth." Pan Haodong said solemnly. "Not even the truth." Huixian feigned anger and said, "I have a fiance. If you tease me so much, I can easily fall." Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow: "so, you also have feelings for me?" "You are handsome and friendly, and you can catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits. A woman can''t carry it. Please raise your hand and don''t discharge it on me." Huixian''s words are true. Last night, Alan invited Dongge back to catch ghosts. She and her sister Meili had no doubt about lunbi''s favor with Dongge one after another. No wonder she''s not reserved enough. Indeed, pan Haodong''s charm is too great, just like readers who subscribe to this book. People love him, and flowers see flowers bloom. She can hold on until now. She is very resistant. If beauty had been provoked, she would have closed the door and turned into a female rider. "Ha ha ~ ~" Seeing Huixian''s embarrassed appearance, pan Haodong smiled and restrained his charm. He said, "Huixian, at dinner last night, Meili said that the Shatin District police station where she worked used to be the residence of the Japanese sanzhai Dazuo. After the defeat, sanzhai Dazuo and his subordinates committed suicide here, which is a fierce place." "Five days later, it will be the annual Zhongyuan Festival. Go back and tell Meili that when she goes to work the next day, inform superintendent a Xin that on Zhongyuan day, don''t let women in red go in, otherwise there will be a disaster of blood and light." Chapter 473 10 a.m Seeing off Huixian, who hurried home to cook, pan Haodong entered the salted fish mode again, sat on the sofa in a panic, released his divine consciousness, and investigated the Mongkok police station opposite. Don''t say yet. This investigation actually let him find two acquaintances. Uncle Biao and a Xing! Of course, uncle Biao in Mongkok police station is different from Uncle Biao in Hong Kong Comprehensive world. This "Uncle Biao" is a ghost, a Xing is a newcomer to the police force, and a young man who has just graduated from the police academy. Senior brother hit a ghost. The plot will begin soon. However, pan Haodong''s attention was not on a Xing and uncle Biao, but on the female superintendent of the "Boba" of the Mongkok police station, passing through the office number. He learned the name of the policewoman of Boba, ye Mei. Ye Mei is about thirty years old, maybe a little older. She can''t be cooked any more. But she is still a virgin. In other words, she is an old girl. Pan Haodong, as a good silver man who cherishes love and cherishes jade and is willing to devote himself to a beautiful lady, must not stand idly by when he meets this kind of thing. It is imperative to rescue the single policewoman. It took some time to refine eight pieces of body protection jade pendant. Pan Haodong took one, went to the nearby florist, bought a bunch of roses and swaggered into Mongkok police station. "Sir ~ ~" A cute little policewoman stopped pan Haodong''s way: "upstairs is the police office, which is usually not open to the outside world. I don''t know who you want to send flowers to. I can help you send them!" "Sergeant Ye Mei Ye." Pan Haodong handed the flowers. When the little policewoman heard the speech, she paused and said in amazement, "Sir, are you serious?" "Is there a problem?" Pan Hao was puzzled to the East. "Uh... Come with me." The little policewoman hesitated for a moment, took pan Haodong aside and whispered, "Sir, I secretly tell you that although Sheriff Ye is very beautiful and has a big wave, she has committed Tiansha lone star. No man who contacts with her can live for three days. She was either killed by a car or choked by drinking water. Before and after, seven men died in her hands. The worst thing is that these people didn''t even kiss madam''s mouth before they died... " "Wow, one more, you can get together two tables of mahjong." Pan Haodong was stunned. This is more than a lonely star of Tiansha. It''s a lost star! His interest in Ye Mei suddenly increased by dozens of percentage points. Such a bereaved woman. It is estimated that only he, the immortal, can cover it. Other men will die if they touch it. They pursue Ye Mei and break the thoughts of other color batches. They are absolutely meritorious. Great goodness! Seeing pan Haodong''s growing interest, the little policewoman solemnly said, "little brother, don''t believe it. It''s all real people and true stories. Seven of the dead, five of them are our colleagues in the police station. At first, these people didn''t believe in evil. As a result, they all have no return." "You are so handsome that you can''t die young. The so-called" there are no fragrant grass at the end of the world ", why love a flower alone." "To tell you the truth, my little sister has been employed for more than a year and has not made a boyfriend yet. I feel quite congenial with you. If you give me the flowers, I''ll think about it. I should... " Before the little policewoman finished speaking, pan Haodong smiled and declined: "I''m sorry, I''m stubborn. I won''t die until I reach the Yellow River. Sheriff ye, I''m sure. Jesus can''t stop it! " "You''ll die." The little policewoman looked sorry. Such a handsome man, how can he be so reluctant! Isn''t it good to live? "It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower. I want to try. " Pan Haodong was so determined that ten cows couldn''t pull him away. The little policewoman said helplessly, "then give me the flowers and I''ll send them for you." "Thank you." Pan Haodong handed out the roses again. The little policewoman took the rose and said bravely, "brother, I''m easy to chase. Do you want to think about it?" "No, I only have Sergeant ye in my heart." Pan Haodong said very loudly. The police working in the hall and passing by threw respectful eyes at him one after another, as if to say again: "brother, be brave enough, go all the way!" "Du Du Du..." "Come in." The little policewoman walked into Ye Mei''s office, held the flowers and said, "madam, a handsome little brother came downstairs and said he wanted to send you flowers. I stopped him. Would you like to go down and meet him?" Ye Mei put down her pen, leaned back on the chair, held her chest in her hands and said, "unexpectedly, someone dared to send me flowers. Didn''t you tell him I''m a kraft?" The little policewoman said, "yes." Ye Mei looked moved: "is he not afraid of death?" "Not afraid." The little policewoman shook her head and said seriously, "madam, my little brother really loves you. I told him to chase him, but he didn''t want it. I also said that there was only you in my heart. I envy me." "Did he really say that?" Ye Mei was beaming with joy. Ye Mei has a super Kraft attribute, which leads to more than 30 years old. She hasn''t kissed a man yet. On the surface, she always pretends to be indifferent, but who knows the pain in her heart? How she wants a man who can hug, kiss and do what she likes. But when she killed her seventh man, Mongkok police station and even the whole police force, they regarded him as a beast, including her friends. At present, there is a man who is not afraid of death and has only her in mind. Ye Mei''s excited heart will jump out. Just turned to think of the strong Kraft attribute, excited heart, and gradually cooled down. "Uh huh ~ ~" The little policewoman nodded again and again. "I''ll take the flowers and let him go back!" Although Ye Mei wants a man very much, she has killed seven. She really doesn''t dare to harm the eighth. She doesn''t even have the courage to go downstairs and meet people. Because she was afraid of seeing pan Haodong, she would never forget it. "Madam, my brother is very sincere." "No." "... all right!" In a few minutes. The little policewoman returned downstairs and advised pan Haodong to go. At this time, a middle-aged police officer with a pinch of beard walked up to the little policewoman and said, "Xinxin, I can''t see through this young man. His life should be very hard. Maybe he can hold madam down." "Li sir, I also think my little brother is very unusual, but madam doesn''t even want to see each other. Their chances of being together are slim." Nodded with approval. Even if the immortal deliberately hides his breath, he is also different. This is just like a person in power who has been in a high position for a long time. In private, no matter how approachable, he can''t really integrate into the circle of ordinary people. If pan Haodong had no doubt lunbi''s affinity, Huixian, Meili, Wu Yonglun and others would not be able to communicate with him on an equal footing. "It''s man-made. If he really likes madam and has perseverance, I think the probability of success is not small. Let''s wait and see!" Li Sir is more optimistic about pan Haodong because he is also a disciple of Maoshan mountain. His Taoism is not profound, but he is still very good in terms of acquaintances. "Li sir, there is a new member of our anti pornography team. Do you want to show him the world?" "No, I''ll teach the newcomers myself." "Then he''s miserable." "What are you talking about?" "Nothing. Li sir, I''m busy. " Chapter 474 evening. At the door of Pan Daxian''s supernatural office, a Xing, with short pants and flower lining on his upper body, kept patting the doors and windows, and his face was full of fear. "Bang bang!" "Bang bang!" A Xing has been shooting for several minutes, but he still doesn''t mean to stop. "Hey ~ ~ stop, you''ll break up if you clap the door again." Suddenly a cry came from behind. A Xing was shocked and hurriedly looked back. He saw a handsome man with a box of eggs in his hand, eating and looking at himself. "Lying trough, you are even more handsome than me. It''s unreasonable!" "Yes, a little eyesight." Pan Haodong smiled and patted a Xing on the shoulder: "I appreciate you. I''ll give you a 20% discount later." A Xing exclaimed, "are you pan Daxian?" Pan Haodong took out the key, opened the door and said, "why, isn''t it?" "Too young." In a Xing''s impression, the masters with ability are usually in their forties and fifties. They have a beard and a childlike face. A young ghost catching master like Pan Haodong gives people the first feeling that they are unreliable. Walking into the office, pan Haodong put down the egg, poured a glass of water for a Xing, and said, "there is no order in learning, and those who reach it are teachers. You are not the same. You are young, so you can be a senior police officer. Graduate with the silver flute award!" A Xing was immediately boasted that he couldn''t find the north. He said proudly, "even I can see that I graduated from the silver flute award. I really have some skills. I began to believe you." "How dare you open a supernatural office without ability?" Pan Haodong sat down opposite a Xing and picked up an egg with chopsticks Come on, where''s the ghost? " "I didn''t even say. How did you know I hit a ghost?" A Xing opened his eyes and tongue. He even forgot to drink water. It''s too divine! Pan Haodong looked at a Xing with the eyes of a fool: "I''ve been patting the door for so long. I''m either caught by a ghost or hit evil. Why do I ask?" A Xing is autistic. Ton ton ton~~ Finish a large glass of water. A Xing just opened his mouth and said, "Pan Daxian, the ghost is in my dormitory. I was so scared that I ran out without even wearing my pants. Can you help me send him down?" "100000." Pan Haodong spread out his hand. A Xing looks confused and forced What hundred thousand? " Pan Haodong said silently, "where''s the money!" "So expensive?" A Xing is shocked. It costs 100000 yuan to catch ghosts. He had so much money that he had already moved away. Where do you need to rob a house with a ghost? "It''s a little expensive, but I''m worth it." After a pause, pan Haodong smiled and said, "for the sake of your resemblance to my cousin, I''ll give you a 20% discount, 80000 yuan, and you can ask me to do it." "Your cousin is as handsome as me?" A Xing touched his chin and was very confident in his appearance. Everyone outside could fight except pan Haodong. Pan Haodong make complaints about it: "you are so bad, my cousin is much more handsome than you." "I don''t believe it unless you compare the photos." A Xing will never admit that he is very old, even if he can meet ghosts at home. Pop! Pan Haodong took a picture. A Xing took a look at his hand, then hit pan Haodong with the picture, smiled and said, "death, why take a sneak picture of me? You don''t have a crush on me, do you? " Pan Haodong said helplessly, "please look at the whole picture before you talk." "Just look... Wow, what a beautiful horse. Who is this? Why don''t I remember? " Seeing the woman in the photo, a Xing''s mouth drips with excitement. He Min, who teaches with glasses, is intellectually gentle and plump. His lethality to men is + 50%, more than twice as charming as when he opened a bar. "I want to fart you! Bring it! " Pan Haodong took back the photo and said in silence, "this is my brother''s daughter-in-law. You''re a loser. You dare to think of my brother''s daughter-in-law. You want to die!" A Xing didn''t care and said cheaply: "Pan Daxian, you can''t say that. You see, I look so like your cousin, which proves that I am destined to be with you. We may be lost brothers for many years. This reward... You can''t reduce it. It''s better than 300 yuan?" "The door is over there." Pan Haodong pointed to the door. "All right!" A Xing opened his wallet, turned out 3250 yuan, and then took back 250 yuan. He said helplessly, "I have only so much. See how much you can help?" "2000, help you negotiate and let the ghost live in peace with you." Pan Haodong picked up three thousand and counted two thousand. When a Xing had left one thousand to give back to himself, he took five hundred and said, "these five hundred will draw an amulet for you to keep you safe for three days. Remember, it''s useless to touch water." He returned the remaining 500 to a Xing. Pan Haodong went back to his desk, tore off a page of account paper, picked up his pen, studied ink, and drew a peace symbol with the pen of you long. "Shit, you''re too fake!" A Xing said angrily. Fool people, at least get a piece of yellow paper, cut it into a long strip and draw it with vermilion! Just use account paper to draw symbols and bully honest people, don''t you? "It seems that you don''t know my power... Come with me!" Pan Haodong put the rune paper into his pocket, snapped his fingers at a Xing, turned out of the supernatural office and led a Xing to a crossroads. "Daxian, why did you bring me here?" "Seven days ago, there was a traffic accident at this intersection. An old man was hit by a car and died under a telegraph pole. Here ~ ~ is the one you helped. He is right below waiting for his relatives to sacrifice." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, a Xing trembled with fear. Fei generally jumped aside and said in amazement, "is it true or false?" Pan Haodong took out two grapefruit leaves out of thin air and said, "wipe your eyes with grapefruit leaves, and you can see the old man. Remember to be mentally prepared before opening your eyes. Ghosts killed by collision are usually scary." "... Gollum!" A Xing swallowed his saliva and said, "can''t you see?" Pan Haodong said seriously, "of course not. If you don''t open your eyes, how do you know my strength? Take the amulet. With it, the ghost will never come near you. " "Okay, okay!" Although his heart was full of fear, in order not to be cheated, a Xing wiped his eyes with grapefruit leaves as instructed by Pan Haodong. His calf and stomach shook uncontrollably. Nima, what a ghost! That''s horrible! The head is split! Looking at the old man with the pestle under the electric pole, covered with blood and broken ulna of his right hand, it was a hot day, but a Xing felt a sharp chill and instinctively hugged pan Haodong''s hand. "Big, big fairy, I, i... I''m afraid!" "What are you afraid of? There is an amulet!" Pan Haodong slapped a Xing away. Unfortunately, he pushed him under the electric pole and had a close contact with the ghost of the old man who was killed. However, before a Xing reacted, the account book paper in a Xing''s hand burst into a white light and shook the old ghost away. A Xing immediately brightened his eyes, clenched the amulet and approached the old ghost, ready to verify the amulet many times. Just didn''t take two steps, he was dragged back by Pan Haodong. "They didn''t offend you. Don''t mess around. Be careful not to have a son." "Sorry. Daxian, I was wrong. " Chapter 475 Police dormitory. Downstairs. Pan Haodong and a Xing walked side by side. Behind them came a girl. Long hair, shawl, plump upper circumference, pure appearance, body and face are first-class. When she moved, a Xing met her face to face. With the help of the old ghost "Uncle Biao", he saw the scenery at the bottom of the girl''s skirt. When he saw the girl again, a Xing looked a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at the girl. "Hello, my name is ah Yu." The girl stepped forward quickly and stretched out a hand. A Xing gently held a Yu''s hand and said shyly, "my name is a Xing. I just moved here today." "I saw it this afternoon." Ah Yu smiled, turned to pan Haodong, stretched out her hand and said, "are you also a newcomer to the police station?" Pan Haodong grabbed ah Yu''s hand and smiled like a spring breeze: "I''m not a policeman. I''m a Taoist of Maoshan. My surname is pan. The newly opened ''pan Daxian supernatural office'' opposite the police station is mine. If you encounter strange things in the future, you can go to me." "Really?" Ah Yu''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "brother pan, my father is also a Taoist of Maoshan. Maybe you know him!" Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "I certainly don''t know your father, but my uncle may know, because I came to the north two years ago and didn''t know many people." Ah Yu said with warm invitation, "brother pan, do you want to be a guest at my house? You and my father are both Maoshan Taoists. There should be a lot to talk about... " "Visit my uncle another day. I have business to do today." Pan Haodong looked at a Xing. A Xing quickly apologized and said, "ah Yu, something has happened in my family. Let''s change it another day!" "Can I help you?" Ah Yu asked. "No, brother pan can handle it." A Xing shook his head again and again. Ah Yu smiled and said goodbye. Then she picked up her shoulder bag and walked quickly into the building. The dormitory assigned by a Xing is next to ah Yu''s house. It''s strange to say that ah Yu''s father Li Jin worships Mao Shan''s ancestor at home and has to offer incense to him every day. After uncle Biao''s death, he can still stay in the dormitory for a long time and even haunt in the sun. In this way, it can only explain the fact that uncle Biao is unusual and not an ordinary ghost. In fact, it is. Uncle Biao has been arresting and investigating crimes for many years, cracked many cases, accumulated a lot of merit, changed into a ghost after death, and soon had magic power, which is equivalent to Zhu Jinchun in the movie happy ghost. Of course, uncle Biao''s mana is certainly not as good as Zhu Jinchun. Soon. A Xing opened the door, turned on the light, hid behind pan Haodong, pointed to the portrait on the Lingtai in the living room and said, "brother pan, the old ghost is in the portrait." Go straight to the Lingtai. Pan Haodong looked at Uncle Biao''s portrait and knocked: "Uncle Biao, come out!" Nothing. Obviously afraid. Boom! Pan Haodong spread out his right hand and raised a golden flame in the palm Uncle Biao, I''ll count one, two, three. If you don''t come out, I''ll burn your portrait. " "Three!" Skip one, two and count three. Uncle Biao, the cat in the photo, immediately got out. "Alas ~ ~ brother, how can you count so many, one or two?" Uncle Biao said angrily. If you can''t beat pan Haodong, if you''re not afraid to see him, if not... Er, it doesn''t seem that much, if not, you can''t beat him. Uncle Biao still knows this truth. Therefore, he only dares to be angry and dare not get angry. "It doesn''t matter..." Then pan Haodong pulled out a Xing hiding behind him: "Uncle Biao, I''m negotiating with you on behalf of a Xing now. Are you talking or not?" "How?" Uncle Biao sat on a chair. Not far away, another chair seemed to be lifted by a pair of invisible hands and floated behind pan Haodong. When a Xing saw such a strange scene, he was so frightened that his upper and lower teeth stuttered. Uncle Biao looked at him and said silently, "I didn''t do it." A Xing subconsciously looks at Pan Haodong. But pan Haodong didn''t explain. He grinned and sat down and said, "Uncle Biao, first tell me why you stay in the sun?" Uncle Biao didn''t answer immediately, but asked solemnly, "do you believe there is a court in heaven?" "I believe it." Pan Haodong nodded. Last night, when he passed the green headed ghost, he found two Yin differences nearby. Since there is a hell in the supernatural port Comprehensive world, it is normal to have heaven on it. As for why, the good people in the port city have to go through the trial of the heaven court before they can enter heaven or hell. Naturally, the reason is that the port city has not returned and the hell king of the East can''t control them for the time being. Because the port city is located in the East and does not completely belong to the Western camp, the gods of the East and the West don''t want to take care of it. Therefore, the port city has been very chaotic, and all kinds of demons and monsters are rampant. "Can communicate." Uncle Biao quickly opened the conversation. Through uncle Biao''s story, pan Haodong and a Xing began to know the cause of his death and why he stayed in Yangjian. Not long ago, uncle Biao investigated the reading factory. Because of his dedication, he wanted to take out the factory with a little 38. Although he was very close, he was only one person, and his fists could not defeat his four hands. Soon, uncle Biao jumped into the street. Before he died, he didn''t even see who killed him and what he looked like. The cause of death was unknown. The judge could not sentence uncle Biao''s ownership, so he implied that uncle Biao paid bribes and brazenly put him back to investigate the cause of death. After listening to Uncle Biao''s experience, pan Haodong concluded: "so, you pester a Xing because he is your Savior. You don''t want to harm him, do you?" "That''s right." Uncle Biao nodded. A Xing didn''t understand: "how are you sure I''m your Savior?" Uncle Biao said bluntly, "because I saw six five pointed star shaped moles on your ass..." "When?" "During the physical examination." "No wonder!" A Xing seemed to think of something and showed a sudden realization. At this time, pan Haodong got up and said, "a Xing, uncle Biao has a request from you and will certainly not harm you. You talk slowly. I''ll go first. " "No!" A Xing jumped forward, hugged pan Haodong''s hand and begged, "how dare I face uncle Biao when you''re not here? No matter how kind he looks, it''s a ghost! " "If you are so timid, what kind of policeman should you be?" Pan Haodong mercilessly shook off a Xing and left without looking back. Leave one person and one ghost with big eyes and small eyes. Out of the dormitory building of Mongkok police station, pan Haodong didn''t go back to rest, but drove to Huixian''s house and sent the body guard jade pendant overnight. "Brother Dong, do you want to come in?" Huixian was very happy to receive the body protection jade pendant and invited pan Haodong into the house on the spot. "No, I want to go to Bolan street." Facing the invitation of Huixian, who was tall and dressed in pajamas, pan Haodong almost agreed. If Wu Yonglun wasn''t there! This woman, thief, sexy! When she learned that pan Haodong wanted to go to the bar, Huixian said with some embarrassment: "brother Dong, Meili is singing karaoke with her friends in the Bolan Street nightclub. Go and play. Can you help me watch her?" "Which nightclub?" "Zixuan Pavilion." "Thirteen younger sister''s field?" "No, I haven''t heard of thirteen younger sisters. Bolan street has always been the territory of sister Hong." "Oh, that should be my mistake." Chapter 476 8 p.m. Pan Haodong drove past St. Mary''s hospital. A long legged sister in beige skirt and white silk stockings ran out of the door. She looked like may and was very similar. The difference is probably the different ages of Maggie. The ghost girl is much younger and in her early twenties. And Mei of the big chest brother Jiaju''s family is twenty-seven, and the big ghost sister is several years old. People familiar with Maggie know that the longer she grows, the more beautiful she is, and the longer she grows, the more charming she is. She starred in Police Story 1 at the age of 21 with baby fat on her face. She was already familiar in Police Story 3 at the age of 27. Every frown and smile showed the charm of mature women. This period can be called the peak period of beauty "Daddy, how can I find my mother all over the hospital?" Ghost sister ran into the phone booth and dialed a number to heaven. Hearing this, pan Haodong suddenly realized the causes and consequences. It turned out that he inadvertently triggered the plot of happy ghost hitting ghost. The ghost sister suspected of Maggie in the telephone booth was Xu banxiang. She was only 20 years old before she died, but her relationship was very hard. She recognized the angel in charge of the reincarnation pool in paradise port city as her Godfather. Reincarnation can choose the right music family according to the music ideal. Other people''s reincarnation is a technical job. When she comes here, she can be spontaneous. She can''t complete her ideal all her life. It''s a big deal to do it again. Anyway, there''s a godfather by comparison. Uncle Biao is much worse. He has to go back to Yangjian to check who killed him. He has to pay bribes! Maybe this is ghost life! Ghosts are different from ghosts. "Oh, a fool sent your mother to Notre Dame hospital. Go and reincarnate! Remember, it''s ward L8! " The angel in charge of the reincarnation pool in paradise harbor city took special care of Xu banxiang, quickly explained the reason, and urged his daughter to go to reincarnation. "I see. Bye." There''s still a chance. Xu banxiang was so happy that he hung up the phone and disappeared into the telephone booth. He hurriedly flew to Notre Dame hospital. Pan Haodong started the car, stepped on the accelerator to the end, caught up with Xu banxiang flying in mid air, and shouted, "Hey ~ ~ beauty, do you want me to give you a ride?" Xu banxiang slowed down and looked at the sidewalk on the right. Nobody! Xu banxiang looked confused. "Don''t look, I''m talking to you." Xu banxiang was stunned for a while, and then fell into the passenger seat: "Notre Dame hospital, hurry to reincarnate, thank you!" OK Pan Haodong made a gesture and immediately started the car. The Lexus LS400 he bought a few days ago, LengSheng was driven into a sports car by him, with extremely fast speed. On the way to Notre Dame hospital, Xu banxiang, a female ghost sitting in the passenger seat, said curiously, "pretty boy, how can you see me? Are you Yin and Yang? " "Yin and Yang eyes?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "it''s true!" "Then you must have seen a lot of ghosts. No wonder you''re not surprised to see me. By the way, my name is Xu banxiang, and you? " Xu banxiang gradually opened the conversation. "Pan Haodong, you can call me Dongge." "Brother Dong, your driving skills are great. If I hadn''t been in a hurry to reincarnate, I would really like to take your car for a while. It''s fast and comfortable." "Miss Xu, I''ve heard your" a bend of the bright moon ". It''s good to hear. I''m still your fan. I was sad to receive the news of your death for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you again..." "Really?" Xu banxiang was ecstatic. No wonder Dongge would ask for a lift when he saw her. It''s a fan! "I never lie to a lady." Pan Haodong''s mouth is slightly raised: the fish is on the hook. Xu banxiang was so moved that she held her cheeks in her hands and said, "brother Dong, thank you! I suddenly feel so happy when I meet my fans before reincarnation... " "Here we are!" After a while, pan Haodong took Xu banxiang to the Notre Dame hospital. However, Xu banxiang, who was in a hurry to reincarnate, didn''t get off the bus directly. She quickly kissed pan Haodong and said shyly, "thank you for liking my song. Your recognition is my biggest motivation. I''m leaving." "Miss Xu, you will succeed..." Pan Haodong shouted toward the entrance of the hospital. Xu banxiang''s amazing look back when he stopped walking only bloomed for pan Haodong. The patient''s family members, doctors and nurses coming and going at the entrance of the hospital were not blessed. On the contrary, many people cast sympathetic eyes on Pan Haodong. Such a beautiful girl is actually a mental patient. She yells at the air and doesn''t know whose family she belongs to. She really wants to take it back and look at it The other side. Xu banxiang, who ran into the hospital, burst into ward L8 like a fool. He saw a big belly lying in the middle of the medical nurse, even if it turned into a breeze. "Ah ~ ~" the man on the hospital bed howled hysterically: "ah, my stomach, my stomach hurts so much!" The doctor quickly put the stethoscope on the patient''s beer belly and listened to the whole person. "There''s a fetus moving?" The doctor doesn''t believe in evil. He auscultates here. Yes, there is fetal movement. The doctor looked incredible: "is there a fetus?" "Strange, how can a man get pregnant?" The nurse was frightened. "Ah, ah... There seems to be something running out of my large intestine." The male patient wept and wailed. "You first bear..." The doctor quickly comforted the patient, then looked back and said, "go and ask the dean to come and study. It''s a medical miracle." "Oh!" The female nurse hurried out. Xu banxiang, who accidentally made a mistake for oolong, resolutely jumped out of the male patient''s abdomen and patted his chest for fear. Then he picked up the phone in the ward, dialed godfather''s paradise number and said angrily, "godfather, are you kidding me?" "I didn''t fix you, it was that fool who reversed the number just now. Your mother is in the last room at the corner of the corridor!" "Oh, oh ~ ~" "It''s too late. Look at the clock?" Xu banxiang looked up. It was already eight o''clock and said, "what should I do now?" "Wait three days!" Xu banxiang''s godfather said, "three days later, four o''clock in the afternoon is a good time. Then you can reincarnate again!" "I''m so angry. What''s the name of that fool?" "Kang sengui." "Hum ~ ~" Xu banxiang hung up the phone and angrily walked through the wall. Kang sengui, offend me, you''re dead! However, when she saw pan Haodong left at the door of the hospital, she felt a little angry and was pressed down in an instant. With an excited face, she floated to the passenger seat and held her chest angrily. "Miss Xu, why are you back?" Pan Haodong asked knowingly. "Don''t mention it. A fool reversed the house number, which made me get into the man''s stomach and delayed the good time of reincarnation. Don''t let me see him, or I have to strangle him." Xu banxiang''s chest is big. Pan Haodong has visually inspected it before. This is a conclusion drawn by comparison. It is obvious that he is really angry. "Poop ~ ~" "Are you still laughing?" Xu banxiang stared at Pan Haodong. Pan Haodong quickly held back his smile, but he couldn''t help laughing. "Miss Xu, I''m sorry. Let me laugh first." "Laugh, laugh, be careful to kill you." "Hahaha..." "You... Hiss..." Looking at Pan Haodong who was laughing wildly, Xu banxiang stared at each other for a while, staring and laughing. Laughter is contagious. After this smile, the relationship between the two people was harmonious in an instant. After a long time. Pan Haodong converged his smile, looked at the people at the door and said, "their current psychological activities must be like this: how can such a handsome man be a madman? A person sitting in the car giggles, and the doctor won''t take care of it. " "You deserve it." Xu banxiang rolled her eyes and said, "let you laugh at me." "Miss Xu..." "Don''t call me miss, call me Ah Xiang." "Ah Xiang, you look so cute when you are angry." "No, don''t talk nonsense. You should be responsible..." Chapter 477 On the way to Zixuan Pavilion on Lan street. Pan Haodong looked at Xu banxiang sitting in the passenger seat and asked, "Ah Xiang, you have to wait for reincarnation in three days. Do you have any plans these days?" "I don''t know!" Xu banxiang originally wanted to revenge Kang sengui, but after talking to pan Haodong, his mind of revenge faded. Think about it carefully. Kang sengui didn''t do anything wrong. Kang sengui was just confused, inadvertently made a wrong house number and sent people to the wrong hospital. It wasn''t intentional. It''s completely unintentional. Xu banxiang thinks he should be more atmospheric. It''s a good thing to look at the men around you and wait three more days! "Ah Xiang, I remember a gossip magazine wrote that you didn''t fall in love before you died. Are you interested in making up for this defect before reincarnation?" Still that, as a good man silver who is inspired to save single women, panhaodong feels that he needs to be happy with a Xiang. After reincarnation. It''s a new beginning. Ah Xiang shouldn''t leave with regret. "You want to soak me?" Xu banxiang raised her eyebrows. Pan Haodong nodded and said bluntly, "I have this idea. After all, I''m your fan." "I''ll consider..." No one refused, indicating hope. Pan Haodong didn''t push too hard. He believed in his charm. This can be seen from Ah Xiang''s following himself when he came out of the hospital. If a Xiang didn''t like himself, he couldn''t follow up until now. He would have gone to rectify kangsengui. Next, silence all the way. Zixuange nightclub. A private room. Meili, Kim Mak Kee, Meng Chao and others were gathered at this time to entertain the female inspector of the serious crimes unit who parachuted to the Shatin divisional police station "Ho Fenni". He Fanny didn''t want to come, but she couldn''t stand her beautiful enthusiasm. She also wanted to take the opportunity to have a good relationship with the police station guys, so she stubbornly followed. But she hasn''t sung yet. Of course, she didn''t have a chance to take the mic card. There were Meili and Kim McGee. The others could only get together to eat and drink. Fanny Ho was lonely and sat alone drinking. When pan Haodong came, he Fenni had already drunk two bottles of wine and brought a few cups of white wine. Her cheeks were red and her face was like a peach blossom. Male policemen such as Kim McGee and Meng Chao quarreled about sending madam home. "Brother Dong, you came just in time..." Meili saw pan Haodong who broke into the door and said, "madam is drunk. Please take her back to rest first." "What about you?" Pan Haodong is worried about the safety of beauty. Male policemen such as Kim McGee and Meng Chao are like animals one by one. They stare straight at the big snow peak of he Fanny... And let Meili and several female policemen stay here. It''s very dangerous. "Don''t worry, we''ll go back after singing a few songs." Beauty looks like she doesn''t care. A dignified policewoman next to her closely echoed, "yes, yes." "Brother Dong, Meili mentioned you to me this morning. She said that she met a very handsome handsome handsome guy last night. I thought she was lying. Unexpectedly... It was true." A policewoman who looked like Annie the overlord stared at Pan Haodong. Pan Haodong is also looking at her. Really like Annie! The appearance of the other is similar to that of ruby, who married big mouth. The supernatural gangzong is completely the parallel universe of gangzong world. In just a few days, he met many familiar faces. Another "Thirteen younger sisters" and another "He Min" will complete the main characters of the story. "Are you?" Pan Haodong asked. "My name is Anne." Bai Annie finished, and the policewoman beside Meili followed her: "my name is Guan Xiumei, brother Dong, just call me Ah Mei." Bai Annie stepped forward again and said with a smile, "Dongge, my Chinese name and English name are called Annie!" "You are so enthusiastic!" Pan Haodong did not adapt to the enthusiasm of Guan Xiumei and Bai Annie. However, when he felt the envious eyes of Kim McGee and Meng Chao, he couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. Such enthusiasm - really fragrant! "Brother Dong, ignore these fox spirits. Send madam back quickly. She seems to be going to vomit." Meili pulls back Bai Annie and Guan Xiumei who want to stick them. Pan Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. At ordinary times, he certainly doesn''t mind the policewoman leaning on him, but not now and in the next three days, because the ghost sister ah Xiang is watching and must be decent. Otherwise, there will be no fast food to eat. With the way of holding the princess, he picked up the drunken he Fanny. Pan Haodong turned to Meili and told her, "Meili, don''t play too late. Save your sister''s worry. I''ll go first." "I see!" Beauty stuck out her tongue. Watching pan Haodong take madam away, Meng Chao muttered in great displeasure: "cut ~ ~ don''t you look handsome! What is there to be proud of? You don''t even look at me. " "There are so many beautiful women around you. What do you do?" Kim McGee rolled his eyes. If he were so popular, he would not look at men. Bai Annie, Guan Xiumei and Meili are all police flowers of Shatin District police station! "No, I just think he looks familiar. I seem to have seen him somewhere..." Meng Chao didn''t know what was going on. At the first sight of Pan Haodong, he felt kind, like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. When Meili heard this, lengbuding interrupted: "Meng Chao, you should have recognized the wrong person. Brother Dong swam here two years ago. He used to live in the mainland. You were not born in the north. How can you know brother Dong?" "Really? That may be my mistake... " Meng Chao thought for a while, felt reasonable, and soon left his inexplicable sense of familiarity. At this time, Bai Annie hit Meili with her elbow and whispered, "Meili, is it particularly handsome when Dongge catches ghosts?" "It''s more than handsome. It''s so handsome that he shouts out a ''determination''. The green headed ghost is like wood. He stays where he is and can''t even move his eyes." "Fixed body spell?" "It should be!" While Meili, Annie and others were talking about how pan Daxian could surpass the green headed ghost, pan Haodong went downstairs and took he Fanny into the rear seat. The ghost sister ah Xiang naturally sat in the passenger seat and joked: "brother Dong, this policewoman has a lot of money. You are blessed tonight!" "Don''t fool around. I won''t take advantage of others." Pan Haodong smiled and scolded, started the car and drove to the address given by Meili. "Burp ~ ~" Fanny ho lay on the driver''s seat, hiccupped, half drunk and half awake, "who are you talking to?" "No one, you heard wrong." Pan Haodong shook his head. "No?" He Fanny showed her eyebrows and frowned slightly. She clearly heard it. How can there be no one? Look at the passenger seat on the side. It''s really empty. Fanny ho shook her head, sat down drunk and closed her eyes. Not for a while. Fanny ho fell asleep. Ghost sister ah Xiang whispered, "brother Dong, your chance is coming. There is a convenience store ahead. Stop and buy a box of Du lace before you go! Play and don''t kill anyone. " "Ah Xiang, I''m only interested in you now." Pan Haodong gave a hand and put it on Ah Xiang''s leg. A Xiang Jiao''s body trembled. Old Si Ji instantly changed back to a little sheep and said, "don''t make trouble, Dongge. It''s impossible for us." "Not necessarily." Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. The next moment. In the empty seat in the back seat, there is a beauty with jade skin and exquisite facial features. To be exact, it should be a female ghost. Chapter 478 "Master, this sister is so cute. Is she also our sister?" Nie Xiaoqian looked at Xu banxiang and looked at her master bitterly. She doesn''t mind pan Haodong finding sisters for herself. She only cares that pan Haodong enters the jade pendant space and spends more time with Li Qiushui and Youji than she and Wei Xiaodie. However, she and Wei Xiaodie are the only female ghosts in the jade pendant space. They can''t compete with Li Qiushui, Youji, a Zi and Lin Mei. Two to four, there''s no chance of winning! If you can pull Ah Xiang into the jade pendant space to form an alliance, the ratio of ghost servant to attendant will become 3:4. Although there is still a little difference, it is not big. Work hard and be flat. After all, Li Qiushui and Youji are beautiful, but they are too reserved. The amorous feelings of Xiaoqian and Xiaodie are something they never had. "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. Ah Xiang was shocked and said, "brother Dong, this sister is so beautiful. Is she an immortal?" Since Nie Xiaoqian obtained mingyugong and practiced hard, the whole person has become more and more holy. She is more like a fairy than a female ghost. She can''t see the slightest ghost. Ah Xiang misunderstood that she was an immortal. It''s understandable. "The little sister has a sweet mouth." Nie Xiaoqian said with a smile, "my sister is not an immortal yet, but she is moving towards this goal. It is estimated that in a few hundred years, you will almost become an immortal. " "No! Sister, you haven''t become an immortal yet? But how do I feel that you are better than godfather? " Xu banxiang opened her mouth and looked incredible. "Your godfather is so weak?" Pan Haodong said coldly. Xu banxiang blinked her beautiful eyes: "brother Dong, you seem to know a lot?" "I know, far more than you think." "Although this is exaggerated, I can feel that you are not lying." "Sixth sense?" "Hmm ~ ~" Talking all the way. The crowd soon arrived at Fanny Ho''s house. Fanny''s home is a single family villa with front and rear gardens. With her current inspector''s salary, she can''t afford such a big house. Being able to live in a single family villa is taken care of by her parents. Fanny Ho''s family is very good. Open the door. Pan Haodong stooped to pick up he Fanny, turned and walked to the door. "Kata!" Rotate the lock cylinder with mental force, and the door lock is like a dummy. This is the skill that pan Haodong mastered not long ago. In terms of practical operation of mental power, it can be extremely violent or meticulous, and there are many directions that can be developed. In theory, as long as it is a physical thing, the mind can do it "Ouch ~ ~" When the front foot carried the man to bed, Fanny ho threw up her back foot. Splashed everywhere. Clothes, bed sheets, floors, and pan Haodong''s trouser legs, some of them are done tonight. Helpless. Pan Haodong can only take he FeNi into the bathroom. Ah Xiang wants to follow in to monitor someone''s behavior, but Nie Xiaoqian stops him outside the door and forces him to clean up the dirt. Ten minutes later. Pan Haodong walked out of the bathroom with the naked he Fanny. The filth and wine smell in the room disappeared one after another, and all the sheets and quilt covers were changed. Hold it to bed and cover it. Pan Haodong took out a suit of clothes from the space, put it on, and walked out without nostalgia. He has a little cleanliness mania. He is not interested in women who have vomited. At least he is not interested that day, so he Fanny is safe tonight "Brother Dong, why did you come out so soon?" Ghost sister ah Xiang teased. A quarter of an hour, except for the bath time, there is not much time left. If pan Haodong really does it. That''s a typical silver gun wax head. It''s useless. "If you don''t come out, why don''t you spend the night in it?" Pan Haodong ignored Ah Xiang''s bad smile and said, "where''s Xiaoqian?" "A banshee came nearby and wanted to harm others. Sister Xiaoqian picked her up and will be back soon." When Xu banxiang said this, his eyebrows were full of envy. It''s also a ghost. But she has only a little mana. Nie Xiaoqian has more mana than Godfather. As long as Nie Xiaoqian is willing to go to heaven, she can ban Godfather anytime and anywhere and control the reincarnation pool of Paradise port city division. Of course, taking over the district reincarnation pool is not easy. According to godfather, Nie Xiaoqian will probably enter the real heaven and live with God and archangels. "Oh ~ ~" Pan Haodong sat down and continued to attack Ah Xiang. About the past seven or eight minutes, Nie Xiaoqian frowned and flew back. "What''s the matter?" Nie Xiaoqian sat down beside pan Haodong and said angrily, "master, I just chased and killed a banshee practicing evil skills. When I flew over an island, I accidentally ran into a very bad thing. A sorcerer with an abominable face sealed the skinnless female corpse on the beach, hoping that the female corpse would never be reborn, and her skin was changed to another person... " Nie Xiaoqian was born in lanruo temple and used to seeing dead people, but she still frowned when she recalled the scene she met on the beach. It can be seen how frightening what happened at that time. Even she can''t stand it. Hearing Xiaoqian''s story, pan Haodong frowned and said, "Xiaoqian, according to your statement, that person should use ''royal clothes soul receiving technique''. This is a very cruel sorcery. To transplant skin for people, you need to kill a life and peel off the victims... " "How terrible!" Xu banxiang is a ghost. But her ghost was born, with the wind and water. Before that, don''t say anything about it. I haven''t heard of it. At first glance, it was creepy. "The wizard must not stay..." Pan Haodong flashed a cold light in his eyes and said coldly, "where is he? I''ll kill him now." "The wizard and his employer have been killed by me, but the dead have to go to the master to spend some time." Nie Xiaoqian has experienced the world in Busan. She will not be soft at killing villains. If she doesn''t know how to transcend the dead, she doesn''t need to bother her master. "Lead the way." "Hmm ~ ~" "Wait, I''ll go too." Under the leadership of Nie Xiaoqian. One person and two ghosts soon came to an island with a resort. Seeing the corpses of wizards and resort holders, pan Haodong couldn''t help laughing. Indeed, it was a strange port integrated world. Casually participating in one thing can trigger the plot of the film. "Golden ghost beat ghost"! This movie is about the plight of unscrupulous businessman Liu Youguang''s career. In order to make the resort open smoothly, he didn''t hesitate to let the popular female star Ye Yuzhi sell her body to relevant officials. But on a stormy night, Yuzhi accidentally got an electric shock. Although she saved her life, her face was destroyed Of course, the follow-up plot is no longer important. The wizard is killed and the employer Liu Youguang is also dead. Only one manipulated puppet Ye Yuzhi is still alive. The ghost of the resentful murdered girl is about to be transcended. The young people who come to play on the island in the back will be fine no matter how much they play. Nie Xiaoqian indirectly saved their lives. Break the seal and surpass the dead. Pan Haodong helped Xiaoqian close the tail and burned the corpse of the necromancer who was about to become a corpse and the body of the profiteer Liu Youguang into ash with the sun''s real fire, so as not to leave unnecessary trouble Chapter 479 The next day. Sha Tin divisional police station. He Fanny hurriedly found Meili, pulled her aside and whispered, "Meili, where does brother Dong live? I''m looking for him. " "Dongge''s supernatural office is opposite Mongkok police station." After a pause, Meili asked with a curious look, "madam, were you that last night?" "Don''t think about anything that doesn''t exist." He Fenni stared at Meili with a blushing face. She remembered the scene when she woke up in the morning and was naked. She also remembered the sporadic pictures of vomiting and being held into the bathroom by someone last night. I was very drunk and couldn''t remember clearly. But a few sporadic pictures were enough to make her ashamed. Be seen and touched. Even if there is no such thing, there is no innocence. I must ask pan Haodong for an explanation. "Why didn''t you blush?" Beauty teased. "I want you to take care of it." He Fenni is a simple girl with a thin skin. She can''t stand the beautiful eyes and runs away. Meili looked at it with a smile, but her heart was dejected. If she was as reserved as her sister and fell in love with her first six boyfriends without sleeping with her, the green headed ghosts would dislike themselves and must summon up the courage to pursue happiness. A perfect man like Dongge is no less than a treasure in the world. He will regret missing it all his life. Now you can only give it to others cheaply. It''s a pity to die! Psychic office. Pan Haodong tore off a page of account paper, cut, painted and made a set of policewoman uniform. Then he snapped his fingers. A cluster of flames rose and burned the uniform in an instant. Next second. Xu banxiang has an extra set of women''s police clothes, After a Xiang changed it, her face instantly turned red. Because this uniform on her is different from the genuine one. The skirt is so short that it can only cover her thighs -- roots, and the rest can be seen at a glance. "Brother Dong, you are so bad. Your skirt is so short. How can you go out and meet people?" Xu banxiang pulled down her skirt and kept jumping. She looked at the bad guy in front of her with shame and annoyance. It was really good or bad, but she liked it very much. Must have met an enemy! Pan Haodong smiled and explained solemnly, "Oh, I''m so sorry. I didn''t pay attention when I just cut it. I cut it short accidentally. Ah Xiang, if others can''t see it anyway, you can make do with it! " "I think you did it on purpose." It''s right to think about it. Anyway, others can''t see it. Ah Xiang naturally takes back her hands and allows someone to stare at herself. Dongge can''t see it and greedy him. "Hey, hey ~ ~ do you like it?" Pan Haodong had a bad smile on his face. Xu banxiang said helplessly, "can I say I don''t like it?" "Of course, if you don''t like it, I''ll make you other clothes, such as nurse clothes, doctor clothes, white-collar suit, or swimsuit." Pan Haodong broke his fingers and counted. Ah Xiang''s legs are white and long. They must look good in these clothes. "You are so beautiful!" Xu banxiang rolled her eyes, floated on her desk, shook her long legs and seduced someone intentionally or unintentionally. However, when Mr. Pan was watching with interest, a Xing came in from the door. Uncle Biao followed him. The old ghost straightened his eyes when he saw Ah Xiang sitting on the desk. Then, don''t overdo it. When he was ready to look back and steal, Ah Xiang had changed and changed back to the dress when he returned to the sun. Ah Xiang put on the policewoman''s uniform. It''s true that others can''t see it, but it doesn''t include the same kind. Uncle Biao took advantage of him. Ah Xiang glared at the old cesium ghost, then crossed his waist and stared at Pan Haodong angrily. Pan Haodong quickly got up and apologized: "Ah Xiang, it''s my negligence this time. Next time you wear a uniform, shall I close the door and enjoy it?" "Hum ~ ~" Xu banxiang chopped pan Haodong with her feet and couldn''t help staring at Uncle Biao. Immediately, it turned into a streamer, got into Mr. Pan''s jade pendant space and played with sister Xiaoqian. Pan Haodong has given her permission, and Ah Xiang can go in and out freely at any time. A Xiang stayed in the jade pendant last night. There are many beautiful sisters in the jade pendant space. All of them are talents. They speak well, are gentle and generous. They like the jade pendant space very much. Ah Xiang and ah Zi can talk very well. Both women are a little skinny and like to play. However, Ah Xiang prefers Nie Xiaoqian. Maybe there is some special fate. Every time she sees Nie Xiaoqian, Ah Xiang wants to hold her as a spoiled girl. How sweet her sister calls is. Xiaoqian and a Xiang sit together. The picture of deep sisterhood reminds Mr. Pan of a Hong Kong film. Green snake. Snake demon sisters and female ghost sisters look the same. It must be very interesting to meet! Yes, of course. The premise is that Mr. Pan can attack Ah Xiang within three days and let her give up reincarnation and follow herself. If pan Haodong is the only one, the chance may be slim. He may eat fast food on the last day, but in the end, Ah Xiang will choose to reincarnate. Now with Xiaoqian as a wingman to assist, the probability of Ah Xiang''s fall is as high as 99.9%. "A Xing, why are you here?" Pan Haodong got up and poured two cups of tea. He poured it upside down. He suddenly had a meal in his hand. Everyone came back to pour tea? I''m an immortal. It''s too cheap to do so. It''s time to find an assistant. This kind of thing should be done by an assistant. As a boss, I have to sit in a chair, cross my legs and talk business with people with my nose in the air. "Uncle Biao, you say." A Xing took a cup of tea and sat alone. He didn''t know what to think. He smiled from time to time. His smile was very silver. "What is he?" Pan Haodong pointed to a Xing. Uncle Biao smiled and said, "I just took him to the hero to save the United States. Ah Yu asked him to watch a movie in the evening. He''s a pure virgin! It''s normal. " Pan Haodong said carelessly, "Oh, come on, what can I do for you?" It''s lunch time in half an hour. It''s time to buy flowers. It''s time for ye Mei, the female police secretary. Although I accidentally ran into Xu banxiang last night and had a new goal, I can''t give up easily. After all, rescuing Tiansha lone star Ye Mei is completely doing a good job. Otherwise, ye Mei is always alone, and someone can''t help chasing her. Think about the seven people who were killed before, pan Haodong''s heart is filled with grief. They were originally the pillars of society. The promising young people who built the port city died in the street because ye Mei had been alone. What a terrible word. It is inevitable that the disaster will repeat itself. It is imperative for Mr. Pan to subdue Ye Mei, the disaster star! Uncle Biao hesitated and said, "Pan Daxian, we just met a man who may have killed me. I want you to help confirm." "Uncle Biao, I run a supernatural firm, not a detective firm. This is beyond the scope of service. Please forgive me..." Pan Haodong didn''t have time to manage uncle Biao''s point. He just didn''t export his refusal, so he recalled the original plot. If a Xing and uncle Biao were allowed to investigate the murderer. Then ye Mei, the target he is targeting, will be cursed by Uncle Biao and let a Xing''s boss Li take advantage of it. This must not be ignored, so pan Haodong changed his mind and said, "well, for the sake of such sincerity, I''ll tell you that the murderer who killed you was Deng Liyang you met before." "Really?" Uncle Biao was overjoyed. Pan Haodong said, "you suspect that Deng Liyang killed himself. Isn''t it because the horse around him confronted you with a gun in the reading factory?" "Indeed." Uncle Biao nodded subconsciously. In fact, from the moment he saw Deng liyang''s horse, he concluded that Deng was the murderer of himself. The film winning uncle didn''t pay attention to this. It was purely the need of the plot. In reality, uncle Biao, as a brave detective, will not ignore Deng liyang''s horse. "Uncle Biao, I have given you the information you want. It''s time to pay." Pan Haodong spread out his hand. "I have no money." Uncle Biao turned and looked at a Xing. A Xing quickly covered his wallet and said warily, "don''t look at me, I have no money." Seeing this scene, pan Haodong smiled and said, "Uncle Biao, you have no money to pay off your debts. As far as I know, when you return to the sun, the judge of heaven gave you some gifts. There is a coquettish curse in it. I''m very curious..." "Pan Daxian, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Even the judge of heaven knows the gifts given to me. I really admire you. My admiration for you is like a surging river, and it''s like the flood of the Yellow River." "Don''t be afraid of flattery. Bring it quickly." "I know, I know..." Uncle Biao opened the black cloth bag and took out the coquettish curse inside. On his face, there was a sneaky smile from his fellow disciples. Coquettish charm is a good thing. He wanted to keep it and find someone to try it. Now pan Daxian likes it and gives it to him. Chapter 480 Eleven in the morning. Holding a bunch of roses, pan Haodong entered Mongkok police station. The policewoman Xinxin, who had contact with him before, took a fat policewoman downstairs. When he saw pan Haodong again, his eyes lit up, ran forward quickly and said, "handsome boy, you''re here again." "Yes, I''ll trouble you again." Pan Haodong hands the flowers to Xinxin. However, this time, Xinxin didn''t pick up the flowers and giggled: "handsome boy, Sheriff Ye is right behind. You''d better give it to her in person! Here it is. " Follow Xinxin''s eyes. Pan Haodong saw Ye Mei in uniform, walking down the stairs with a pair of terrible weapons. Different from the charm in the film. Her waist is very thin, her temperament is capable, valiant and valiant, with a sense of dignity. The police accompanying her, both men and women, dare not get too close to her. Of course, this may be related to Ye Mei''s zodiac star attribute. "Hello, madam." Pan Haodong crossed Xinxin, stepped forward quickly and said, "my name is pan Haodong. I like you for a long time. This is the Rose I bought for you." "Thank you ~ ~" Ye Mei faintly took the rose. Although Xinxin said yesterday that the man who presented flowers to himself was a handsome little brother. But she didn''t care at that time. She just thought pan Haodong was a little handsome. When she saw a real person at the moment, she knew that it was wrong. The new suitor was not only handsome, but also handsome. But what shocked her most was pan Haodong''s affinity, which made people instinctively want to be close to him. Charm value, strong enough to burst the table. It''s the best of men, the best of fighters. She felt a little uncomfortable. It''s so handsome! "Madam, can I invite you to dinner?" Pan Haodong took advantage of the situation and issued an invitation. Ye Mei glanced at her colleagues around and reluctantly refused, "I''m sorry, I don''t accept your invitation." "Why?" Pan Haodong''s eyes turned red in an instant. He played the role of the deep suitor of love incisively and vividly. Xinxin, who likes to watch the excitement, quickly opened his mouth and said, "madam, just promise Dongge! He loves you so much and there are so many people here. Even if you want to refuse, you have to wait for dinner. " "Well... Well, let''s eat first." Xinxin is right. It hurts to refuse in public. We have to save face for the suitor. Besides, he is still such a handsome young man. Had it not been for the overbearing nature of the zombie star, ye Mei would have held pan Haodong, buried his head deep in her arms and comforted him. Mong Kok police station. There is a western restaurant nearby. Pan Haodong handed the menu to Ye Mei and said with a smile, "madam, whatever you want to eat." "Hmm ~ ~" Ye Mei smiled, glanced at the menu and turned to the waiter. "Filet mignon, medium rare, another fruit salad, more strawberries. I prefer it." "Yes, madam." "Dong, what do you want?" "Two steaks and a glass of milk." Order good food. Ye Mei holds her cheek in one hand and looks directly at Pan Haodong. "Dong, did we know each other before?" "No." "Then how do you know me and like me?" "I once saw your figure on a police bulletin. Although it was only a glimpse at that time, your figure was deeply imprinted in my mind. After some investigation, I learned about you. In order to have a chance to pursue you, I opened my office opposite the Mong Kok police station, so that after you refused me, I could see your face every day, even if it was just a glance from a distance. " Pan Haodong said with both voice and emotion. I don''t know when, he has transformed into an old driver. When he opens his mouth, the love words come. Ye Mei blushes and her ears are ashamed, and her heart usually beats faster. "I''m a lost star. It''s not worth it." Ye Mei''s shy underground head dare not look at it. Ah Dong''s eyes are too provocative. I can''t stand it! "Ah Mei!" Pan Haodong suddenly grabbed Ye Mei''s hand and said solemnly, "I know that you have seven suitors before me, and it is clear that they all have no good end. Everyone says you are a zombie star, but I just like you. Even if you are a zombie star, I still love you deeply." "Don''t touch me." Ye Mei quickly took her hand back. She is ominous. Maybe the reaction was too fierce for fear of hurting the man''s heart. Ye Mei explained in a low voice: "ah Dong, two of the seven people in front of me immediately choked to death by drinking water after shaking hands with me. The other five were even worse. They were killed by a car without even touching my hand. I won''t let you hold it. I just don''t want you to have anything to do." "Don''t worry, my life is hard." Finish. Pan Haodong grabbed a glass of water and drank it up in one breath. Nothing. Ye Mei, who witnessed the whole process, felt a little relieved. Drinking water didn''t choke. It doesn''t mean that she won''t be hit by a car. She still can''t accept pan Haodong. Such a good man. You shouldn''t die because of me! Then there was a silence. After a while, the waiter pushed a dining car and brought the lunch ordered by the two to the table. In a few minutes. Ye Mei cut off a third of the steak she didn''t eat, put it on Pan Haodong''s plate, smiled and said, "you eat so fast, you must be very hungry. I''m losing weight recently and don''t dare to eat more meat." "The best way to lose weight is exercise, not diet." "Er... Half that person." After eating and drinking enough. Pan Haodong settled the account, went downstairs with Ye Mei and said, "Ah Mei, I can see that you have feelings for me. You just care about my safety and don''t dare to open your heart. In order to prove that your life is hard and can hold you down, I think it''s necessary to make a bet with you." Ye Mei asked, "what are you betting on?" Pan Haodong stretched out his hand and pointed to the street ahead There is an intersection ahead. I go to the intersection center and stand for an hour. If there is no accident, you will marry me. If there is an accident, I will never... Er, it seems that there will be a future. " "No, no, it''s too dangerous and affects the traffic." Ye Mei quickly grabbed pan Haodong''s arm for fear that the man couldn''t think of it and ran to die. She wouldn''t let go of anything. Helpless. Pan Haodong can only give up his hard gambling appointment and said with a bad smile, "then we''ll play something more exciting." "Don''t... ah..." Before ye Mei''s words were spoken, pan Haodong grabbed her waist, and then the man took her to the sky and went straight into the sky. "Rainbow." A blue light flowing fairy sword appeared under pan Haodong''s feet out of thin air. Ye Mei was so frightened that she hugged pan Haodong. "Ah Mei, it''s sunny at this time. I''ll show you our great rivers and mountains." Pan Haodong flew into the mainland with Ye Mei in his arms. With only one breath, he left the port city and entered the airspace of Pengcheng. Looking at the special economic zone under construction, ye Mei was blinded. However, the greater stimulus is behind. Luofu Mountain, Danxia Mountain and Xiqiao Mountain in Guangfu, Meiling mountain, Jinggang Mountain, Sanqing mountain and Poyang Lake in Xijiang, Qinling Mountain, Qilian Mountain, Taibai Mountain and Kunlun Mountain Only half a day. Ye Mei traveled all over the famous mountains and rivers of China. When pan Haodong took her back to the supernatural office in the evening, ye Mei, who had hung on the man for a day, excitedly gave her first kiss of 30 years. Pan Haodong grabbed his waist with one hand and climbed the mountain with the other. He couldn''t wait to lock the door with his mind. Chapter 481 Three in the morning. Pan Daxian supernatural office, in the rest room. Ye Mei''s face was like a peach blossom paralyzed in a man''s arms and said excitedly, "ah Dong, meeting you is the greatest happiness in my life. You will marry me, won''t you? Shall we get the certificate at dawn? " "Well, listen to you." Pan Haodong hugged Ye Mei tightly and loved her proud capital. "Ding, the character of the plot has invited you to marry him. You have two choices: Option 1: accept the invitation and establish a husband wife relationship with Ye Mei. Reward: Wudao tea seedling 1. Attribute point Five, eight hundred thousand Hong Kong dollars. Option 2: refuse the invitation and keep an affair with Ye Mei. Reward: Shenbao 100, attribute point 5, 8 million Hong Kong dollars. " Hearing the prompt sound in his ear, pan Haodong did not hesitate. He silently said, "accept." Don''t you try your best to attack Ye Mei and take her around the mountains and rivers with Yujian just to get her? There is no reason to refuse, unless the reward is too rich. But this is clearly impossible. The parent recognition system is more weiguangzheng. After playing, irresponsible rewards are not as good as accepted rewards. Yes, of course. Pan Haodong can''t do such a thing. Since she decided to marry Ye Mei, the two standard configurations of Zheng Qi Jue and Yu Dao Shu must be taught to Ah Mei. In terms of martial arts, she can teach her martial arts according to Ah Mei''s preferences. It must be inappropriate now. Ye Mei didn''t have the energy. They slept in their arms until noon and had a hasty lunch. They hurried to the marriage registry to register and get married. Get the certificate first, then give a banquet. Ye Mei can''t wait to tie the man down. Of course, knowing the identity of her husband''s immortal, ye Mei also knew that she couldn''t be tied. She hurriedly pulled the certificate to become a couple, mainly because she wanted a place. A woman who can rely on her diploma to become a police sergeant can''t be without a little 99 in her heart. She''s really afraid to delay for a few days. Dongge is tired of playing and doesn''t look for herself. Register for marriage, with a tie. Ye Mei is sure to keep men. That afternoon. Holding Ye Mei''s hand, pan Haodong walked into Mongkok police station and announced the good news in public. In an instant, the police station was in an uproar. Li Jin, Xin Xin and others were so surprised that their chin almost fell off. I confessed yesterday that I got married today. Will I have a baby the day after tomorrow? The speed of flash marriage is too fast! "Madam, when will the wedding be held?" Cried Li Jin. "After the Zhongyuan Festival." Ye Mei smiled sweetly and looked at Pan Haodong. Li tight saw this scene, very not taste in the heart, and eat the Yellow Lian, cold and not Ding thought: "that also requires your husband to pass the central Yuan Festival He is not the only one who has this idea. At least 90% of the whole police station is not optimistic about pan Haodong. Yesterday, they confessed that they got married today and tomorrow is the third day, which coincides with the Chinese New Year''s day. Make it through. Everything''s fine However, ye Mei''s sign of losing the door star will never be taken off. "Madam is so bereaved that he dares to marry her. Why is brother dong so unhappy?" Xinxin looks at Pan Haodong with a sad face. She knows that madam is a lost star. Just play. She is still married. Madam doesn''t stop. She just wants to be crazy. "Brother Dong, congratulations. When you choose the day, you must remember to send wedding invitations. I can also take ah Yu and observe the wedding process in advance, so that I don''t know where to start in the future." A Xing and a Yu dated yesterday. There was no old ghost uncle Biao to make trouble. Their relationship developed very smoothly. After watching the film, they gave the relationship that night. Now, they are boyfriend and girlfriend. Li Jin''s lungs almost burst when he got the news this morning. But he has nothing to do with a Xing. His daughter''s first kiss was taken away by a Xing, and his daughter''s chest muscles were touched by a Xing. Can he beat mandarin ducks with a stick? After announcing the good news. Ye Mei stayed in the police station. She skipped work for half a day yesterday and half a day this morning. She has a backlog of work. She may be busy for a long time in the afternoon. Pan Haodong chatted with his acquaintances a Xing and Xin Xin for a few days, and then went back to the office across the street alone to post signs. As a great immortal with status symbol, it is totally unreasonable that there is no assistant around to do trivial things. It may be because of the high salary. Passers-by who passed by the office saw a base salary of 10000 yuan and a probation period of 8000 a month. They rushed in first. Unfortunately, most of them are not the assistant he wants. It doesn''t need how beautiful the face is and how upright the figure is. Pan Haodong has only one requirement. He must be a familiar face. After all, it''s a strange port complex. Without the halo bonus of earth stars, I always feel a little less. Around 3 p.m. While pan Haodong dozed off on the sofa, a man and a woman walked into the office. The man is wearing a white T-shirt, white trousers and white shoes. He looks a little handsome and tall. Female, dressed more skillfully, dressed in a pink dress, tied a horsetail, with a little baby fat on her face, but she has begun to take shape. "Hey ~ ~ wake up, wake up." The man reached out and shook in front of Pan Haodong. Pan Haodong put on a look of just waking up, yawned and said, "do you want to apply or ask me to do something?" "Both." The girl replied, "my name is Jane. I graduated from secondary five for half a month. I have a relatively low education and no work experience. I don''t know if I am qualified to apply for the job and be your assistant." Pan Haodong looked up and down at Jane and said, "then you have to try it for two months." "No problem. When will the contract be signed?" Jane''s face was overjoyed and hurried to settle the matter. The probation period is 8000, the regular salary is 10000, and there are red envelopes at the end of the month and the end of the year. In this era, they belong to high paid jobs. When they enter the door, there are many people standing outside. These people didn''t dare to come in, mainly because they were stopped by additional conditions. Fearing trouble, pan Haodong entertained more than a dozen various candidates, so he added several conditions to the recruitment notice, indicating that women are between 18 and 30 years old, have correct facial features and have enough confidence in beauty. Last one. And the most important one. Not afraid of ghosts. A big word "ghost" frightened many people and dared not enter the door. "Sign it!" Pan Haodong casually took out two labor contracts. Jane''s boyfriend, big guy, repeatedly confirmed that there was no trap in the contract, then nodded to her girlfriend, motioned Jane to sign and take the post of assistant. The probation period is 8000, and I become a regular for one month. I''m greedy! Unfortunately, he is not a woman. Pan Haodong took away a contract and said, "Jane, welcome to pan Daxian supernatural office." Jane shook hands with the handsome boss and said with some embarrassment, "boss, please take care of me in the future. I don''t have much work experience and can''t do many things well. I may need to adapt for a period of time." "It doesn''t matter. There is a two-month probation period!" Pan Haodong smiled carelessly and said, "Jane, I think your Yintang is black. You must have encountered dirty things recently. You must have come to me for this? " "Boss, great!" Jane thumbed up and admired pan Haodong from the bottom of her heart. The boss is not only handsome, but also capable! "That''s, how dare you open a supernatural office without some skills?" Pan Haodong smiled triumphantly. Seeing this scene, the big man subconsciously provoked: "Pan Daxian, don''t patronize and talk big. The dirty things are at Jane''s house, OK? Let''s get on the horse." Pan Haodong got up, stretched himself, smiled and said, "OK, I just narrowed for a while and just moved. I won''t accept the money either. Let''s take it as employee welfare! " Chapter 482 Jane''s family lives in a suburban villa far from the urban area. She usually doesn''t have a car when she goes out. Waiting for a bus on the road is a trouble. It''s only suitable for rich families. Jane''s family, not suitable. However, in the past, they were all crowded in public housing estates. They had experienced a crowded and smelly environment. Their father Zhang Biao was appreciated by his boss and arranged a country villa as a dormitory. They can''t bear to move away, even if life is inconvenient, they have to live hard. Pan Haodong didn''t say that he has his own ideas. Everyone likes to live in a big house. The Jane family likes villas and doesn''t want to move. There''s nothing wrong with it. Get rid of ghosts. It''s okay how long you stay. On the way to Jane''s house. Pan Haodong suddenly looked back, looked at Jane sitting in the co driver and asked, "Jane, does uncle have a brother?" Jane opened her eyes wide and said curiously, "why do you ask?" "Because I met an agent named Zhang Biao in Mong Kok police station. He had the same surname and different names as your father." Zhang Biao and Zhang Biao have different phonetics and do not belong to the ranks of the same name. Pan Haodong asked Jane that they are too similar. Although he has not seen Zhang Biao, he has seen a film. Even in reality, Zhang Biao and Zhang Biao have different looks, and the similarity is very high. "Boss, Zhang Biao is my uncle." Jane replied with a gloomy look. My uncle was alone and committed suicide some time ago, which dealt a heavy blow to Uncle Biao''s family. Jane doesn''t want to get hurt. She''s not very willing to talk about this topic. The big man sitting in the back seat turned his eyes and said, "Pan Daxian, did you forget something?" "I have a good memory and never forget anything." "That''s not necessarily." The big man raised his mouth and said with a smile, "Pan Daxian, you forgot to bring your equipment." Jane rolled her eyes and said, "big man, the boss didn''t bring equipment when he went out. He must be in the trunk. The Taoist doesn''t bring magic tools. How can we catch ghosts?" Pan Haodong smiled Jane, you''re right. I have my equipment with me, but it''s not in the trunk. " "Where is that?" Jane looked around for a week and didn''t see any packages. Obviously, she was no longer in the car. "In your arms." Pan Haodong clenched the steering wheel with one hand, separated one hand and grabbed it in the air. A simple copper mirror suddenly flashed and was put into Jane''s arms by Pan Haodong. "Ah, this..." Jane was so stunned that she opened her mouth. My God? Who is Pan Daxian? Magic tools can be caught out of thin air. Is it... Really immortal? Jane is fertilized! The big one was stunned! "Jane, this is a magic mirror. When you enter the house and encounter a ghost, you take the mirror to look at him and keep him out of ashes." Pan Haodong knew that there was a room of ghosts in Jane''s family. The most vicious and evil one was a green hat ghost. He was a big drama singer before he died. His wife was given to him. He didn''t dare to ask others for trouble. He only dared to burn his wife and children. As a result, the family became a land bound spirit and could never get out of the place. Later, the old house was renovated and converted into a villa, and all the old things were put into the utility room The evil ghost wants to kill uncle Biao''s family, repeat the tragedy, and let them escape and get the chance to reincarnate. Damn it, but the evil ghost''s wife and children can be forgiven. To die is to be killed, and to die is to be bullied by the evil husband and father. Both mother and daughter are poor ghosts. "If the dust flies and the smoke goes out, won''t it be impossible to get pregnant?" Jane was beautiful and kind-hearted. She couldn''t bear to say, "boss, can you surpass them and get rid of them? It''s a little cruel." "Jane, you can''t say that. Evil spirits framed you. Now let''s get rid of them. It''s called causal cycle. How can we say cruel!" The big guy is very open about this. He doesn''t care about the life and death of the evil ghost at all. People don''t commit ghosts, ghosts don''t commit criminals. Cross this line and deserve to die, whether it''s a man or a ghost. It takes about forty minutes. The party arrived at Jane''s house. At more than 4 p.m., Zhang Biao had not returned home, but Jane''s mother and sister were at home. When Biao Tai and Xiao Xinxin saw pan Haodong, their faces showed surprise. "Jane, this little brother is very handsome. Is your new boyfriend?" Piao ignored the big one, ran to Jane and looked at Pan Haodong up and down. Her appearance, figure and temperament are better than big ones, and she also has a strong affinity. It''s really interesting for her mother-in-law to see her son-in-law. "Aunt, Jane and I have a good relationship. Don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum!" Big eyes. For others, he is still sure to fight, but pan Haodong''s words, once this guy enters, he has nothing to do with himself. He still has this self-knowledge. Jane blushed and said, "Mom, Dongge is my boss. Don''t talk nonsense." "What a pity." Piao replied with regret. After a little silence, Mrs. PYU asked, "Jane, what does your boss do? How much will you be paid? " "I''m the ghost catcher. I''m his assistant. I''m on probation for 8000 and become a regular for 10000." When it comes to work, Jane is not sleepy. Although the salary is not as good as her father, it is nearly half. Zhang Biao''s monthly salary is more than 20000, which is the treatment of working for decades. She started her job with 8000. She served the boss for several more years and her salary was certainly no less than that of her father. From now on, she can also be the pillar of the family! "Catch ghosts?" Hustle frowned and said suspiciously It''s a lie! " Jane felt nervous when she heard the speech and hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. The boss is not a fake Taoist. He has real skills." The eldest brother followed: "yes, Dongge has great skills. Don''t..." "All right." Pan Haodong brushed his hand to interrupt the big one, smiled and said, "hearing is false, seeing is true, aunt doesn''t believe me, I can understand. Before the facts prove it, it''s useless for me to say many words. It''s better for my aunt to go to the utility room with me. Your utility room is very busy! " "This..." Lift the utility room. Mrs. Biao was not well. Her delicate body trembled. It was obvious that she had encountered strange things in the sundry room. "Jane, I have two grapefruit leaves here. Wipe your eyes and follow me upstairs to catch ghosts." "Oh ~ ~" Jane took the grapefruit leaf. She, pitai and big one opened their eyes one after another. The little girl wanted to join the fun and reached out to grab the grapefruit leaf. As a result, she caught loneliness. The grapefruit leaf was taken away by the unscrupulous uncle. "Don''t wipe children. The ghosts in your house are terrible. They have pus all over and sores on the soles of their feet." Xiaoxinxin was frightened by Pan Haodong. "Big man, watch Xinxin. Don''t let her walk around." Tell the big one to keep an eye on the little girl. Pan Haodong went upstairs first and went straight to the sundry room on the top floor. Jane and big one LED xiaoxinxin, followed by them. Hustle hesitated for a moment and followed. There are dirty things at home. It''s hard to feel at ease if you don''t see them with your own eyes. Go upstairs. Open the door and enter the utility room. Hoo! A gust of wind blew from nowhere, which made Jane and Piao tremble. The big one quickly picked up Xinxin. The three had no reason to feel like they were in the back. Chapter 483 "Ah..." The big one suddenly screamed. Jane looked at it with a creepy surprise and subconsciously hugged the boss. Biao, who responded slowly, turned around and hugged the big one because they were closer On the aisle of the utility room, I don''t know when a wheelchair appeared obliquely facing the door, forming an included angle of about 30 degrees with the door. A photo frame was placed in the middle of the wheelchair and leaned against the back of the chair. As can be seen from the photos in the photo frame, a middle-aged man, a middle-school girl and a woman with a child are standing next to and behind the wheelchair. The portrait in the photo is the ghost family. At the moment when pan Haodong and his party entered the door, they appeared from the photos, but their appearance was very different from the photos. There was no intact skin in the family of four, and there were fire scars everywhere, ferocious and terrible. "Ghosts... Ghosts... There are really ghosts!" Peep looked at the ghost family and shouted in horror. "I, I saw it too." The big one was so scared that his legs softened, but he still remembered his orders. He held little Xinxin in his hands and didn''t let the little girl run around. The little girl actually saw a ghost. However, what xiaoxinxin saw was not the ghost family, but the ghost. The appearance was not the appearance of burning, but the appearance of the ghost. The two girls were waving hello. Before that, they met many times. Although they didn''t speak, they also had some friendship, which can be called friends. The world of children is very simple. "Boss, why are there so many ghosts in my family?" Jane hugged pan Haodong''s hand and was full of fear. Although she found that there were dirty things at home, she never thought there would be so many. After this. The beautiful suburban villa made her panic. "They are former residents..." Pan Haodong pointed to the evil spirit who burned his family and said, "this guy was wearing a green hat. For a moment, he burned his wife and children. As a result, four members of the family became earthbound spirits and were bound in this house." "Ah, this..." Ah Zhen and Piao Tai stared one after another. No wonder such a good house will be assigned to their family as an employee dormitory. It turned out to be a haunted house! "Nonsense!" When someone opened the scar in public, the evil spirit quickly defeated and said, "I''m not wearing a green hat, no, no... You all deserve to die! Ah ah ~ ~ " The evil ghost opened his teeth and claws and set off a gust of Yin wind. The sundries in the sundry room began to vibrate, and some small pieces had already flown into the air. Jane was so frightened that she hugged her boss''s hand and buried it in her arms. The small cage bag had already been pressed out of shape, but she didn''t mean to loosen it at all. Because the boss has a strong sense of security around her. In this special environment, Jane has long ignored her boyfriend. The big one has no energy to pay attention to these. He is busy comforting his future mother-in-law and sister-in-law! Of course, the big one was also frightened. His lower legs and stomach kept trembling. The upper and lower rows of teeth collided frequently, and he was very likely to pee his pants. "I advise you to give up this unrealistic idea, be sensible, and have the opportunity to reincarnate, otherwise you''d better be careful if I let it go." Pan Haodong didn''t immediately deal with the evil ghost. Although the evil ghost is evil, he tries to repeat the tragedy and kill the Jane family, but he hasn''t started yet. He can give the other party an appropriate chance to see whether the evil ghost wants it or not. "Hahaha..." Hoarse and wild laughter echoed among the sundries. Yin Qi is getting stronger and stronger. After laughing wildly, the evil ghost said angrily, "hum, I think I''m going to die. You''re still young!" Finish. Don''t wait for pan Haodong to reply. The evil ghost took a sharp saw and stabbed pan Haodong. "Hey..." Pan Haodong raised his hand, gently clamped the sharp saw, then picked up the bronze mirror hanging on Jane and shone on the evil ghost. WOW! The bronze mirror emits a yellow light full of righteousness. The evil spirit covered by the yellow light is like falling into an oil pan and turning into fly ash. Next door, the ghost mother and daughter retreated in fear. Looking at their husbands (father), their dull expressions fluctuated a little. They were not deeply moved. They hated pan Haodong who killed the evil ghost. Some were just grateful. The female ghost, who looked like a middle school student, said excitedly, "Mom, we are free, we are free." "Yes, free." The evil ghost''s wife has been tortured for ten years. She has long been disheartened. I didn''t expect to be relieved one day. The ghost husband died. Even if they couldn''t get pregnant and stay in the house forever, they could have a good time, so they were particularly grateful to pan Haodong. The ghost mother and daughter were excited for a long time. Then they went up and saluted and said, "thank you." Killing their husband (father) can also receive gratitude. It can be seen that evil spirits must torture them on weekdays. Pan Haodong was a little silent and said, "OK, I''ll take your thanks. I''ll give you a super degree now." The evil ghost''s wife knelt down on her knees and pleaded in fear: "Grandpa, we didn''t harm anyone. Please let us go." "Er ~ ~ you don''t want to reincarnate?" The evil ghost''s wife was stunned, looked up and looked at Pan Haodong. At this time, Jane summoned up the courage to release pan Haodong''s hand and opened her mouth to explain: "aunt, my boss will not indiscriminately kill innocent people. What he said about transcendence is not killing you, but really transcendence, so that you can reincarnate." "Really?" The ghost wife is unbelievable. "At that time, he saved the suffering Tianzun and covered the ten realms. He often used his divine power to rescue all sentient beings..." Pan Haodong was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly read the Sutra of saving suffering by the Supreme Master to resolve his grievances and surpass the three ghosts of mother and daughter. The ghost mother and daughter, who were originally deeply gloomy and terrible, recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye with the horror of being burned all over under the super degree of the supreme salvation Sutra. "Wow ~ ~ aunt, you are so beautiful!" Seeing the ghost''s wife''s original appearance, big suddenly understood something. Ghost aunt Yingying smiled, grabbed a ghost daughter in one hand, entered the underworld channel opened on her side, looked back at Pan Haodong before leaving, and her eyes were full of gratitude "Jane, it''s settled." Pan Haodong put away his magic mirror and turned to look at Jane. "Thank you, boss." Jane said gratefully. Pitai, who had recovered, shed tears of gratitude: "ah Dong, thank you very much today. If you hadn''t done it, our family wouldn''t know how much to offend and might die under the evil ghost." Pan Haodong held Mrs. Biao and said in righteous words, "aunt, saving people is the responsibility of our friars. Besides, Jane is still my assistant. How can I ignore the dirty things in your house? " "Dong, I didn''t expect you to be so handsome and kind-hearted. If Jane doesn''t have a boyfriend, I''ll marry her to you." Speaking of this, Mrs. Biao looked at the big one with a disgusted face: "this girl has a bad eye for picking people. She found a boyfriend who is ignorant and incompetent, which broke my heart as a mother." Jane: " Big one: " Chapter 484 evening. Pan Haodong drove back to the supernatural office. Xu banxiang, who spent a day and a night in the jade pendant space, floated out of it. A Xiang was wearing a police skirt and a police cap, with a white shirt at the bottom. She looked heroic. The skirt was a little too short, and her two long legs showed up almost unreservedly. Look down. A pair of open toe sandals, white and tender feet, foot control''s favorite. "Brother Dong, am I beautiful?" Ah Xiang turned in a circle to show her graceful posture. "Beauty." Pan Haodong stared at her. Ah Xiang blinked and jokingly said, "do you want to keep me around?" "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded quickly. Ah Xiang said shyly, "say you love me." "I love you." With that, pan Haodong smiled. Because he received a special request from Ah Xiang "Ding, the plot character ''Xu banxiang'' sent you a special request to follow you forever and enjoy the scenery of the world. You have two choices: Option 1: accept. Reward: none. Option 2: reject. Reward: none. (Note: there will be no reward for non adoptive invitations.) Xiaoqian''s success rate soared. It took only one day and one night to let Ah Xiang give up reincarnation and stay with her. This time, she really made a lot of money. After accepting the request, pan Haodong hugged Ah Xiang with joy, pecked at her attractive red lips and said excitedly, "Ah Xiang, from now on, you''ll be my ghost." Ah Xiangjiao said angrily, "master, sister Xiaoqian said she had a chance to become an immortal after talking to you. You can''t lie to me, otherwise I will be very angry." "No, I won''t. I''ll let Xiaoqian pass you mingyugong, which makes you as beautiful as Xiaoqian. You can drink the Lingquan water in the space freely. After the Wudao tea tree seedlings grow up, I''ll make you Wudao tea every day." Pan Haodong has always been generous with his women. He is willing to give up any natural materials and earth treasures as long as he has them. This is also the main reason why Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, Xiaoqian, Youji and others are willing to follow him. "Hee hee ~ ~" Ah Xiang smiled sweetly and kissed pan Haodong: "master, it''s very kind of you." "Pa ~ ~" Pan Haodong patted Ah Xiang on her hip and said with a smile, "someone is coming. Go back to the space and find your sister Xiaoqian to learn Mingyu Gong and practice well." "Master, you are so bad!" A Xiang hammered pan Haodong''s chest with her hand. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she turned into a streamer and went into the jade pendant space. Mingyugong is a divine skill she longed for. Nie Xiaoqian''s skin is like jade and her temperament is natural. It is precisely because she has cultivated Mingyu skill. She wants to be as beautiful as Xiaoqian''s sister. For this reason. Ah Xiang gave up her dream of becoming a singer. In fact, if other women encounter such a good thing, they will also choose to give up their dreams and pursue a larger stage. What can they do to become a singer in this world? It''s only been a few decades. Follow pan Haodong, get martial arts and divine skills, cultivate the flesh and become a fairy in the future, and find a world at random, which can meet the current desire. It will be easy for singers, world stars and fans to exceed one billion. This is a temptation that no woman can resist. "Sir, do you want to recruit people?" A woman in a blue suspender came into the door with a handbag. With short hair, capable temperament, charming and charming in her simplicity, and a little ancient and strange in her cute appearance, she is also a common female face in Hong Kong films. "Someone just applied. Please tear up the recruitment notice for me when you go out." Pan Haodong said with a sorry face. It''s beautiful. But Jane is not bad. One assistant is enough. No matter how many Ah Mei is, she will doubt her intentions. "Er..." the short haired and capable woman said, "boss, can you give me a chance? It''s OK not to pay. Just eat and live. " "You don''t look very short of money. Why do you insist on staying?" Pan Haodong looked at each other coldly. I didn''t notice before. I would look at it carefully. I found that the short haired woman has different eyes from Jane. She doesn''t have much desire for money. Some are just curious. Curiosity about yourself and the firm! "Boss, since you asked, I''ll tell you the truth!" The short haired woman sorted out her thoughts and explained: "my name is angel, a Chinese in Lion City, whose ancestral home is southern Fujian. At present, I am studying at the University of Toronto in maple leaf country. My doctoral thesis is" Chinese superstition ". I come to Hong Kong mainly to collect relevant information. You are an expert in the supernatural industry. If I can stay in your firm and work, I will be able to collect a lot of data, so that I can write my thesis and get my doctoral diploma. " "No wonder!" Pan Haodong suddenly realized. Not only understand angel''s ideas, but also the relevant plot triggered by angel. "Aura". This film is about angel, who studied in Canada, traveling back to Hong Kong and collecting data for her graduation thesis "Chinese superstition", and met agent Zhou FA at the airport. When I rented the house, I met Wang Hansheng and lived in a haunted house where people had died. Angie dressed up as a ghost to drive Hansheng away. How could she expect a fake ghost to attract a real ghost? Hansheng was thrown out of the window by a mysterious ghost, sent a baby to investigate, and revealed the truth of the singer Rosa''s suicide after shooting her lover Of course, this is the original plot of Angie''s film after her arrival in Hong Kong. If pan Haodong takes in Angie and asks her to work for nothing in the office, it will have to be greatly changed. After a little silence. Pan Haodong said in angel''s looking forward eyes: "angel, since I want to collect materials as thesis materials, I can recruit as an assistant, but the salary is only 5000. If you like, you can stay. If you don''t want, please leave!" "Boss, I am very willing to be your assistant. From now on, I will be your employee. Where''s my dormitory? Is it this one? " Angie is a little familiar. She confirms that pan Haodong is willing to leave herself. She picks up her luggage and goes to the house. The girl didn''t even sign the contract and didn''t care about her salary at all. "This is my rest room." "Forget it, give it to you!" Pan Haodong waved his hand. He has married Ye Mei. He has a place to live at night. There is no need to stay in the office. If Angie is willing to live, let her live! "Thank you, boss." Angie smiled, picked up her bag and went to the room for fear that the boss would change her mind. Because she didn''t bring much money when she came, otherwise in the original plot, she wouldn''t rent a dangerous house because of saving money. Now there is a free dormitory, so she must be cheeky. "Dong Dong ~ ~" There was a knock at the door. Here comes the material! Angie, who entered the lounge, quickly put down her bag and walked out. "Sir, I''m pan Daxian''s assistant. What do you need?" Angie is worthy of being a doctor. She is a student. She speaks clearly and can''t find any problems in receiving people and guests. The chubby man clutching at the door, clutching his arm, hesitated and said, "I, I was bitten by a zombie. I want to ask pan Daxian to cure..." Chapter 485 "Please come in, sir." When she learned that the visitor was scratched by a zombie, Angie quickly turned aside and invited the guest to the boss. When she first came to work, she met the once-in-a-lifetime material. She was on the right way to work in a supernatural office. Don''t say the monthly salary is only 5000 yuan, let her paste it upside down. "What''s your name?" "When was it bitten?" "Where are the zombies?" Pan Haodong asked three questions in a row. The glasses man scratched by the zombie hesitated and said, "my name is loach king. My arm was bitten by the zombie when I was passing through a small alley." Pan Haodong inquired with great interest and asked, "the alley is dark. How are you sure it''s a zombie?" "Er, this... Pan Daxian, why do you ask so many questions?" Loach king is working for Professor Guo recently. They brought back the zombies in the mountains and are going to sell them to foreign rich people to make a lot of money. Mongkok police station is opposite the office. The specific location must not be stated clearly. Yes. If you don''t say it, you may die. The professor is cruel and cruel. Everyone dares to kill him for money. "Just ask, don''t want to say." Pan Haodong smiled faintly. "What about my injury?" The loach King breathed a sigh of relief. "Roll up your sleeves and let me see." "Oh ~ ~" Wang Yingsheng rolled up his cuffs and exposed the bite on his arm. It is not common redness and swelling, nor suppuration, but muscle sclerosis, tearing off a piece of skin without pain. It''s only a matter of time before the corpse poison enters the heart. "Sir, don''t you really hurt?" Angel saw pan Haodong tear off a piece of skin with a paper towel. There was no painful expression on the loach King''s face, and her delicate eyebrows were full of curiosity. "No pain, no pain, no pain at all." Loach King Han smiled. "I hope you can say that later..." Pan Haodong said and looked at Angie: "Angie, there is a bag of aged glutinous rice in the bottom of the cabinet behind you. Give me half a bowl." "Oh ~ ~" Angie turned around and pulled the cupboard with her hips up. The curve inadvertently revealed attracted pan Haodong and the loach King LSP, both of whom stared at each other. "Pa ~ ~" Slap the loach king on the head. Pan Haodong said, "behave your eyes." The loach King rubbed his forehead and said discontentedly, "aren''t you watching?" Pan Haodong was ashamed and said, "can you be like me?" Loach King: " "Boss, what are you talking about?" Angie took out half a bowl of glutinous rice and said with a smile. Although she didn''t know what the two men were fighting for, her intuition told her it had something to do with herself. "Nothing. Give me the glutinous rice." Pan Haodong reached for the glutinous rice and put it on the table. Then he took out a piece of straw paper, grabbed a handful of glutinous rice, crushed it into powder by hand and wrapped it in paper. Then he grabbed a handful of glutinous rice and put it on another piece of straw paper. "Loach king, take back this packet of glutinous rice flour and soak it in boiling water. Apply this packet of aged glutinous rice to your wound. It may hurt a little. Bear it." "Oh ~ ~" The loach King took away the glutinous rice flour, picked up the glutinous rice applied externally and stuck it to the wound without hesitation. Hiss! The wounds, which are painless and hardened, seem to have a chemical reaction when they encounter old glutinous rice. They even emit fishy white smoke. The painful loach King bares his teeth and distorted his face. "It''s amazing!" Angel exclaimed. "Don''t look. Take gauze and wrap it up for him." Angie was very obedient, picked up the gauze, helped the loach King wrap the sticky rice paste applied to the wound, and finally tied a beautiful bow. "Thank you." Loach king. "You''re welcome." Angie smiled sweetly. "Pan Daxian, are there any taboos?" The loach king got up and looked at Pan Haodong. Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "no, it''ll be all right after applying the medicine." "How much is it?" The loach King took out a handful of money. Pan Haodong raised three fingers: "three thousand." "Such a ghost?" The loach king made a movement on his hand and felt trapped. "Old glutinous rice is not valuable. What is valuable is the method. I don''t say that glutinous rice can cure autopsy. Even if you enter the best hospital in Hong Kong City, you can''t change the fate of becoming stiff and become a living dead body." Pan Haodong is right. The method of using glutinous rice to remove the corpse poison is like the chef''s secret sauce, which can make the roast meat delicious. The material itself is not worth money, but the formula. "What you said seems reasonable. Three thousand is three thousand. I gave it." Loach King reluctantly pulled out three thousand yuan bills. Before he came, he went to several private clinics. As a result, he didn''t have to mention that he could cure and didn''t have to come to the supernatural office. Chinese and Western medicine can''t see it. It means that the specialty is not right. It sounds very simple to pull out the corpse poison with glutinous rice, but if others don''t say it, the method to treat the corpse poison is simple. If bitten by a zombie, you can only wait to die. Watch the loach King leave. Pan Haodong looked at Angie and said, "Angie, don''t you want to collect materials? Come with me and you''ll be an eye opener tonight. " "Where are you going?" Angel asked subconsciously. "Go and you''ll know." "Wait a minute." Angie turned and ran into the lounge, turned out a camera from her handbag, closed the door of the office and hurried into pan Haodong''s car. Angel took a sigh of relief and said, "boss, are you following the loach king?" "Yes." "Do you suspect that there are zombies in the loach King''s house?" "Hmm ~ ~" "Are zombies terrible?" "Vampires, of course, are terrible." "Boss, boss..." "Boss, why don''t you talk?" Pan Haodong: " Angel is like a curious baby, nagging all the way. Pan Haodong faintly regrets that she left her. Fortunately, the loach king doesn''t live far. To be exact, Professor Guo Dunhuang doesn''t live far. After about ten minutes, the loach king got off and entered a five storey residential building. Pan Haodong stopped far away and looked at the front quietly. Angie, who was quiet for a little while, couldn''t help saying, "boss, don''t you follow?" "No hurry, wait until they leave." The purpose of Pan Haodong''s trip is only to get rid of zombies so as not to transport them to the West. It''s nothing to harm foreigners. He''s afraid of what Western scientists have developed. At that time, no matter what the relevant Western organizations do with the research results, it will be disadvantageous to the East. "When will that wait?" Angie hung her head and looked unhappy. Who knows, it didn''t arrive for a minute. The loach king who walked into the residential building followed two men out. Pan Haodong patted angel''s fragrant shoulder and said, "go, brother Dong, open your eyes." Angie narrowed her eyes and seemed to enjoy the boss''s intimacy. Walk into the residential building. Pan Haodong opened the lock with his mind, opened the door and entered Guo Dunhuang''s studio. Angel followed up the studio and kept looking for zombies, jumping up and down, full of vitality. "Don''t look. The zombie you want to see is in the box." He shouted to angel. Pan Hao pried open a wooden box and tore open the head of human shaped tin foil to reveal a woman''s head. There was a yellow amulet on her forehead. The headdress was some years old and two tusks protruded from the corner of her mouth. Angel broke off the mouth of the female zombie, curiously touched the tusk, pulled it hard, and exclaimed, "the tusk is actually true! It can''t be true! Are there really zombies in the world? " Chapter 486 "Isn''t that nonsense?" Hearing angel''s exclamation, pan Haodong said silently, "the facts are in front of us. Don''t you believe it?" "Boss, to tell you the truth, I still don''t believe it." Angie received atheist science education since childhood, and the subject of her university research is also science. The topic of her doctoral thesis is to analyze "Chinese superstition", purely because people in this world especially believe in gods and ghosts. Of course, in this strange world full of demons and monsters, people who believe in gods and ghosts must be not only Chinese, but also devout believers in the west, a hundred times more fanatical than those in the East. However, senior intellectuals who have received modern science education generally hold a skeptical attitude towards these. Angel is one of them. "Then go next door." Pan Haodong pointed to another wooden box. With a skeptical attitude, Angie opened the wooden box and tore open the trembling human shaped tin foil, revealing the male zombie who trembled from time to time. Pan Haodong picked up the female zombie, stood aside and said with great interest: "how, do you still doubt it now?" Angie didn''t speak. Obviously, it is still difficult to accept. She always believed that zombies, ghosts and demons were superstitious. As a result, on the night of her visit to Hong Kong, she met the legendary zombies, who had tusks, could move and were extremely stiff. The possibility of artificial play is zero. No one will put on such a big play for her. Silence for a long time. Angie tore open the Yellow amulet on the male Zombie''s head. The trembling male zombie immediately popped up upright from the wooden box with an incredible range, raised his stiff hands and grabbed at the panicked angel. "Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of all energy; A hundred million robbers have been widely repaired to prove my magic power. " At a critical moment, pan Hao recited the golden light Mantra at his east mouth and bent his fingers to shoot a golden light. Carrying the golden light of the brilliant heavenly power, it hit the male zombie, just like the vampire was illuminated by the sun. In a moment, it turned into a mass of ashes. (((; ???;))) Angie was stunned. The camera hanging on my body is useless until now, as if it didn''t exist. long time. Angel regained her mind, picked up the camera, took a fierce shot and said, "boss, can you tear open the Yellow symbol of the female zombie and let me take some photos of her beating?" "Yes." Pan Haodong tore open the Yellow symbol. The statue like motionless female zombie suddenly had long arms, bared her teeth and grabbed angel. "Click ~ ~" Angie quickly took a picture and immediately ran away. The female zombie flew over the long table and blocked in front of Angie. "Ah..." Angie ran back screaming. This time, instead of running around, she ran behind pan Haodong with the intention of bringing disaster to the East. Unfortunately, the zombie seemed to be unable to see pan Haodong. He just stared at her and became stiff. In this way, he chased around pan Haodong. "Boss, can you stop her so that I can''t take pictures!" Angel shouted breathlessly. Pan Haodong took Huang Fu and pretended to be dissatisfied: "it''s you who let her move and you who let her stop. How can you be satisfied with me?" "Angel cried. After two more laps, angel sweated and said, "boss, don''t play, can''t I be wrong?" "Call dad." Pan Haodong said with a bad smile. "Dad, I was wrong." Angie shouted out with no integrity. Life matters. She can''t run. If you don''t shout, you will be bitten by zombies. If you shout, you won''t lose meat. Besides, it''s just a joke. "Yes." Pan Haodong didn''t even use Huang Fu. He directly told zombies with body immobilization. Looking at the Zombie''s motionless pestle in place, angel breathed a sigh of relief. After stopping, she held the female Zombie''s shoulder with one hand and slowed down for a while: "eh ~ ~ the Zombie''s body is so hard!" "It''s really hard." Pan Haodong grabbed a handful on the female Zombie''s chest, like steamed bread for more than ten days. There was no touch at all. Angie: " Pan Haodong said solemnly, "Angie, do you want to take pictures? Don''t shoot me except. " "Must we get rid of it?" Although the female zombie chased her sweating, Angie still couldn''t bear to see the appearance of the female zombie. How to say that she was also a human before she died and turned the zombie into ash is really cruel. Pan Hao Dongyi said, "zombies are ghosts that become after people die because their bodies are too Yin. They are inhumane, irrational, and carry highly infectious corpse poison. If you don''t get rid of zombies, they will bring disaster to the common people." "Well!" Angie thought for a while and said, "that''s all except!" "Tiandi Xuanzong..." Get rid of the female zombie with the golden light curse. Pan Haodong turned and left. Angie took some close-up pictures of zombies turning gray and followed them out. After getting on the bus. Angel said excitedly, "boss, it''s so exciting tonight. I saw zombies." Pan Haodong started the car and said, "aren''t you curious about me?" "Of course, the golden light you play can destroy the stiffness and shout out the word ''determination'', which can stabilize the zombies in action. The mysterious means you master is amazing..." Speaking of this, Angie said, "boss, can I take you as my teacher?" "You can worship me as a teacher, but you must promise not to publish what you have learned from me in the form of a paper. This is a treasure handed down by our ancestors to our Chinese children. "If we are not our race, our hearts will be different.", I hope you can remember this sentence, the west is dead to my heart... " Pan Haodong doesn''t mind passing on what he has learned to interested and gifted Chinese children, so that they can carry forward Maoshan art, but if Angie''s idea of learning Maoshan art and writing a paper and publishing it is really the wrong person. "Boss, are you too narrow?" "Am I narrow?" Pan Haodong sneered: "the west is engaged in technical blockade and the beautiful family is engaged in the three island chain. What do you tell me?" Angie was speechless and embarrassed. What Pan Haodong said is true, there is no sophistry, and scholarship has no borders, but there are people engaged in scholarship. A moment of silence. Angel solemnly apologized and said, "boss, I was just careless. I hope you don''t take it to heart." "It''s all right. I won''t take it to heart." Ten minutes later. Pan Haodong drives back to the office. Ye Mei has been waiting for a long time. Seeing her husband bring back a woman who is still very beautiful, Ah Mei''s heart rises in an instant. Seeing this scene, pan Haodong came forward and hugged Ah Mei''s Qian waist, kissed her on the face, and turned around and said, "angel, let me introduce you to this beautiful and generous fairy. She is my wife Ah Mei, that is, the boss of the office. In the future, she will be responsible for paying the wages of you and ah Zhen." "Hello, sister Mei." When Angie said hello, she was inexplicably depressed. "Angel, welcome to pan Daxian supernatural office." Knowing that Angie is an assistant recruited by men, ye Mei''s vigilance at the bottom of her heart has not been revoked, but her surface Kung Fu is very good, and she can''t see a different color on her face. "Thank you." Angie smiled. At this time, pan Haodong took out a bunch of keys and put them on his desk Angie, I''ll give you the key to the gate. There''s a supermarket nearby. If you need anything, buy it yourself. Let''s go first. " "OK, boss." Chapter 487 On the way back. Sitting in the passenger seat, pan Haodong suddenly remembered the little zombie in the plot of the zombie family and said, "wife, do you know the director of Shatin District?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ye Mei glanced back. There are only more than 200 senior police officers at the superintendent level of the Hong Kong City police force. The superintendent has to go to the police headquarters every month to attend regular safety meetings. He knows them all a few more times. "I just killed a zombie couple. They have a son who is also a zombie. He may be hiding in Sergeant a Xin''s house. Although the little zombie looks cute, keeping zombies will only harm ordinary people." Pan Haodong played and made trouble, but he didn''t mind being a good man if he met major rights and wrongs related to the safety of the people and did his best. After all, zombies are different from ghosts. Evil spirits do harm to people. How many people are killed? We should eat and drink afterwards. However, if zombies bite people and don''t deal with the corpses in time, it is easy to have a chain reaction. For example, in Tengteng town in Mr. new zombie, isn''t it because the Taoist priest guarding the town has poor mana when zombies are around, resulting in people in a town being killed by zombies! Little zombies don''t suck blood now, doesn''t mean they won''t in the future. Keep it. It''s too dangerous. "Zombies?" Ye Mei frowned and said, "husband, I''ve seen some special case files before, one of which is particularly terrible! Twelve years ago, a people in a fishing village found an ancient tomb on the mountain. When they secretly dug the ancient tomb at night, a zombie was accidentally excavated, so that the fishing village turned into a corpse area overnight. " "Finally, an inspector surnamed Feng came forward and invited many Taoist priests and mages in the port city to jointly suppress the rigidity of the fishing village, so as to prevent the expansion of the corpse group..." "Later!" Pan Haodong asked. No accident, Ah Mei''s surname of Feng is police. It should be his uncle Feng Laosi. "Later, inspector Feng and the Taoist priests and mages who took action against the group of rigid Taoist priests and mages were buckled a big hat by the director of the ghost guy, who said that they painted charcoal and brutally killed the people of a whole fishing village." Without any hesitation, Ah Mei directly told the secret news of the police team. Heaven and earth, husband is the biggest. What about the secret news of the police force? As long as her husband is interested, she can move all the supernatural files sealed by the police force home to her husband. Pan Haodong answered with interest: "then, inspector Feng was demoted by the ghost man and sent to dongpingzhou to be a sheriff, right?" "Husband, how do you know?" Ye Mei opens her eyes and tongue. Pan Haodong said with a smile, "because the wind officer in your mouth is my uncle, that is, your uncle. I''ll take you to meet him another day." "Ah, this..." Although he has registered to marry a man. But ye Mei''s time to know pan Haodong was only three days. She was really unprepared to go to the door to see her elders so soon. Be careful of her liver. "The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law. Don''t be shy!" Pan Haodong joked. "How dare you call me ugly?" Ye Mei parked her car on the side of the road and said, "I''ll kill you." Pan Haodong teased, "don''t bite your shoulder. If you want to bite, you have to bite below." Ye Mei tilted her mouth and lowered her head sharply. "Hiss ~ ~ you really bite!" "You said it!" In an hour. The car parked on the side of the road starts again. When they arrived at superintendent a Xin''s house, it was already more than 10 p.m. Ye Mei made a phone call with her cell phone. After a while, Sergeant a Xin put on his coat, opened the door and invited them into the living room. "Ah Mei, this should be your husband!" A Xin poured a cup of hot water for the two, looked at Pan Haodong, and said to Ye Mei, "you are really a talented person with extraordinary temperament!" Ye Mei affectionately took the man''s arm and said frankly, "that''s right. My husband is a relegated fairy." "You are capable and handsome. You can really say that you are a relegated immortal." Ah Xin nodded solemnly. Although he echoed Ye Mei''s words, he still didn''t take it seriously. Of course, he just doesn''t believe that pan Haodong is an immortal. Ah Xin doesn''t disagree with pan Haodong''s ability and appearance. "Hee hee ~ ~" Ye Mei smiled playfully. She dared to speak frankly about her husband''s immortal identity because no one would believe it. If anyone believes it, she won''t say it. Or you''ll be pried at the foot of the wall. Good husband, you have to hide! He also poured himself a glass of water. A Xin held the glass and sat opposite them. He said, "Mr. Pan, my friend told me that you have the ability to solve the green headed ghost. You won''t talk nonsense. I believe you." After a pause, ah Xin continued, "the little zombie you said may be hidden in the sundry room in my backyard. The two little troublemakers at home have been there several times before going to bed." "It''s really there. I''ve felt the smell." Pan Haodong nodded. The little zombies in the sundry room are not as cute as those in the film. Zombies are not human after all. Little zombies are also zombies, with stiff bodies, sharp teeth and fingernails. But Ke Ling, still the same Ke Ling, curled up in the corner, shivering. I can''t bear to do it when I see him. "Since you find the little zombie, do it quickly!" Ye Mei can''t wait to get home and do something husband and wife love to do. "I''ll take you there." Sergeant a Xin put down his glass and got up and went to the backyard. Pan Haodong and ye Mei followed It may be that they noticed something. When they walked into the backyard, the little zombie jumped out of the sundry room in a hurry and tried to escape. Unfortunately, before the little zombie jumped two steps, he was fixed in place by Pan Haodong. "Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of all energy; A hundred million robbers have been widely repaired to prove my magic power. " A golden light came out. The little zombie was overtaken on the spot. Witnessing this scene with his own eyes, Sergeant a Xin suddenly thought of the instructions given by his former colleague 3927 six days ago, so he asked, "Mr. Pan, can you please do something?" "Please." "The Shatin divisional police station was once a station of the Japanese military headquarters. After the defeat, the soldiers of the Department committed suicide one after another in the station. It is a fierce place. Tomorrow''s Zhongyuan Festival, I''m worried about something wrong. I''d like to invite you to sit in town for one night." "Sergeant a Xin, my appearance fee is very high." A Xin pushed the spectacle frame Yes, Dasheng told me that a ghost is 100000! As long as you can ensure everyone''s safety, our police station can afford hundreds of thousands of small money... " "What if there are dozens or hundreds of evil spirits?" Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. If you remember correctly, there is a ghost area hidden in the detention room of Shatin District police station. There are hundreds of ghosts alone, and there are countless other ghosts. If you exceed one ghost by 100000, ten are one million, and 100 evil ghosts are all over, it''s a big business of tens of millions. Unless superintendent a Xin empties the Sha Tin divisional police station, he will not be able to get the money at all. "No, so much?" Sheriff a Xin said. "As you said yourself, the police station is built in the Japanese military station. I don''t need to say more about how many troops there are in a station?" Pan Haodong''s words were justified. Superintendent a Xin was speechless. Ye Mei was also surprised. There was a ghost land under the police station. It was more than a fierce place, it was a Jedi! It means that the police station with royal integrity can barely live. If it was replaced by an ordinary office building, something big would happen early. Chapter 488 "Mr. Pan, clear the underground ghost area of the police station. I can give you 800000 at most. If you want more, you can only report to your old boss and apply for funds." A Xin is only the director of the Shatin District police station. The funds he can mobilize are limited. For this 800000, he has to talk to the deputy director and several chief inspectors in the police station. No more, there''s nothing I can do. "Husband, you make your own decision." Ye Mei doesn''t put pressure on her husband. She is a more traditional woman. After marrying, she only has her husband in mind, followed by her career. The affairs of Shatin District police station are all decided by men. She supports whether to take it or not. "Eighty is eighty!" "I took the list." Pan Haodong didn''t want to ask for more. Tens of millions of people cleared a ghost area. It can''t be realized before the ghost area opened up and caused mass casualties. Besides, there are many Taoist priests and monks with real skills in Hong Kong City. He is not the only one. The lion opened his mouth and also scored. It''s OK to blackmail unscrupulous businessmen and knock on the police force serving the people. In any case, pan Haodong is also a senior superintendent in Hong Kong. He is also a police officer. It is also appropriate to give him some convenience. "Mr. Pan, you are so dignified. I admire you. I will get the money ready as soon as possible and rely on you tomorrow night." Sergeant a Xin breathed a sigh of relief. "You don''t have to do it with money." "It''s different. You are an expert with real skills. You must thank me for selling at a low price." The next morning. Ye Mei stopped at the door of the office, gave the man a French wet kiss, smiled and said, "husband, pay attention to safety at night." "Don''t worry, your man is an immortal. It''s just a ghost area. You can kill it by covering your hands." "I''m not worried about these, but the fox spirit in Shatin police station. You''re so handsome. Be careful to be entangled by them." "Ann, I have a high eye and can''t see the general mediocre fat and vulgar powder..." Pan Haodong''s words are true. He has no face and body. He can''t really get into his eyes. Shatin District is just a small police station. There are only a few beautiful female police officers. The only roles that can worry Ye Mei are Bai Annie, Guan Xiumei and ah min, the niece of superintendent a Xin. Secondly, there are a limited number of people such as he Fenni and Meili. There are only four or five people. On the Chinese New Year''s Day tonight, Amin is Hu Xin''s niece. Hu Xin can''t let her stay on duty, and the others estimate that they won''t stay. Only Meili is most likely to be on the night shift. Because Meili is Hu Xin''s assistant. The boss stays in the police station to work overtime. Meili must accompany him. Otherwise, what do you want an assistant to do? "Jane, you should already know each other?" Walk into the office. Pan Haodong saw Jane in a long skirt sitting on the sofa chatting with angel. They talked quite well. It seems that they have been in contact for a while. "Brother Dong, sister Angie is very nice. Give me a gift when you meet. Do you think this is a doll given to me by my sister? Is it very cute?" Jane raised the doll on the key chain. The girl is really easy to cheat. She bought a small gift. The doll given by angel was sold for ten yuan by the roadside at night. Fortunately, I met a good boss. As a thief boss, a bowl of spicy hot can cheat Jane seven times. "Doll, how can you be cute!" Pan Haodong pinched Jane''s slightly baby fat face and sat down and said, "Angie, you said you wanted to learn from me. Last night, I thought about it and decided to teach you and Jane." "Thank you, boss." Angie''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech. Jane was a little worried and said, "brother Dong, will Taoism be difficult to learn?" "It''s not Taoism, it''s martial arts." After a pause, pan Haodong explained: "however, if you practice to a certain extent, you can also subdue demons and demons, and it is no worse than Taoism, such as huoyun palm..." Boom! The palm of the hand ignited a raging flame, and the flame jumped up, and the hot temperature came to my face. "Brother Dong, I want to learn." Jane couldn''t help herself with excitement. A fool doesn''t want such excellent martial arts. "Master, please accept my worship." Angie just knelt down. "This doesn''t count." Pan Haodong put away huoyun''s palm and helped Angela up: "it''s easy to get started. You have to bring a cup of tea to master. Come again. " "Yes, master." Angie hurried to boil water and make tea. Jane turns behind her ass and obviously wants to kowtow to the teacher. After the two women knelt down and kowtowed their heads and served tea, pan Haodong took out the "huoyun palm" and handed it to Angela: "Angela, your physique is in line with the fire attribute. Cultivating the fire attribute skill can get twice the result with half the effort. This" huoyun palm "will be given to you." "Thank you, master." Angie was overjoyed and took the script. "Jane, your five elements belong to water and are suitable for practicing the xuanming divine palm. This skill is more insidious. It can kill people alive by beating cold poison into the body. In the future, the cultivation of martial arts will be profound. It is not impossible to freeze a lake with one palm. Practice well." The xuanming divine palm given by Pan Haodong to ah Zhen is an old beggar from the Kung Fu world. It is far more powerful than the xuanming divine palm in Jin Yong''s novels. As long as ah Zhen persists in practicing day after day and expels demons with martial arts, it''s nothing to say. As for angel? Be careful to think too much, but you won''t be favored by Pan Haodong. In the morning, the office was very deserted. Pan Haodong took some time to teach Jane and angel to practice martial arts Their current status is pan Haodong''s disciple and assistant. They are paid and have spiritual water to drink. The treatment is very good. If the Taoists and monks in the spiritual fantasy world in Hong Kong and city know their treatment, they will be jealous of the separation of the quality and wall. At noon, pan Haodong entered the opposite Street police station and had lunch with his daughter-in-law Ah Mei, which brought tons of blows to the single man in the police station. Many people secretly cursed him to die quickly. In this way, Sergeant ye can restore his single state. Even if everyone dares not chase, at least one thought is better than being fed dog food every day 7:30 p.m. Pan Haodong drove Angie to Shatin District police station. Before getting off the bus, he saw the beauty he looked forward to at the door. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "someone has come to pick us up." "Very enthusiastic little policewoman." Angie got off with her master and carried a box with a magic mirror in her hand, which was specially arranged by Pan Haodong for her assistant. After receiving the list, you can deal with ordinary evil spirits. Jane and angel can do it with a magic mirror. "Brother Dong, you are here at last." Meili found pan Haodong and angel, and hurriedly came forward and said, "the director is waiting for you upstairs. Come with me!" Pan Haodong looked at it and praised it: "beautiful, you look good in uniform!" "Not as good as madam!" "Do you know?" "How can I not know? Madam Ye is a famous lost star in the police force. Most people don''t dare to provoke her. You married her without saying a word. My sister and I are so worried about you. " "When you get back, say thank you for me and your sister. Let her not worry. My life is hard and everything will be fine." "Hmm ~ ~" Chapter 489 "Ah, ah..." A group of people passed by the criminal group, and hysterical shouts came from inside. Angie frowned and whispered, "master, the voice is a little familiar. It seems that she has heard it somewhere." "Of course, I only saw it last night. I must be familiar with it." "Loach king?" "Yes, that''s him." Meili hears their conversation and wonders, "have you ever dealt with the loach king?" "He came to me for medical treatment last night." Pan Haodong''s words puzzled Meili Brother Dong, you run a supernatural office. He came to you for medical treatment. Is it evil? " "Almost, but bitten by zombies." "Zombies?" Meili opened her eyes wide and looked incredible. Pan Haodong grinned: "the loach king has a special fate with zombies. He was bitten by zombies last night. He may be bitten again tonight." "Master, do you mean there are zombies in the police station?" Angie is keen to grasp the point. When Meili heard this, she suddenly shivered and subconsciously approached pan Haodong. "Exactly, it should be a vampire." Pan Haodong has sensed with his divine sense that there are many dirty things hidden in the ghost area in the police station''s detention room. In addition to evil spirits and complaining ghosts, there are also many vampires. In the original play, the big assistant of sanzhai brought out by the loach king was the king of the ghost area and the highest commander of the military camp. It''s just that these Japanese soldiers who committed suicide turned into vampires after they died. It''s really amazing! "No!" Beauty trembled with fear. Angie is naturally brave. She was even more brave when she killed zombies with her master last night. When I heard that there were vampires in the ghost Kingdom, I didn''t respond at all. Some were just full of expectation. "You''ll know in a minute." Pan Haodong smiled without explanation. In a few minutes. Office of the administrator. Pan Haodong motioned angel to accept the 800000 reward prepared by Hu Xin and said, "Sheriff a Xin, are you interested in seeing the ghost land with me?" Hu Xin shook his head and said, "I can''t go alone. Everyone will think that I have to call more people to collude with you to defraud police station funds." "Don''t shout too much. It''s troublesome for me." "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Calling people into the ghost area is not sightseeing, but proving that there are ghosts in the police station. Only by spending 800000 police station funds can no one chew their tongue. Hu Xin is the director. That''s right. However, for each sum of money he spends, he should also explain the reasons. If he wants to use public money for private use, he must be prepared to be dismissed or demoted. "Administrator." "Administrator." Inspector ho Fanny, Sheriff Bai Annie, Kim Mackey, Meng Chao and others entered the director''s office one after another. Some of them are close subordinates of Hu Xin and some are close confidants of the deputy director general. For example, he Fanny, who parachuted here, although she also works under Hu Xin, Fanny''s main loyal object is the deputy director, a female ghost who rarely shows up "Tonight, I''ll call you here to destroy the Sasuke Miyake who wants to leave the ghost kingdom. Before his death, he was a senior assistant of the Japanese garrison in Hong Kong. After his death, he became a vampire and wanted to harm our compatriots, cholera harbor and city. " "So I invited pan Daxian!" Facing the crowd, Hu Xin said respectfully Although the immortal is young, his ability is beyond your imagination. With the immortal in charge, the demons in the ghost area will never dare to be presumptuous. " "Director, you must have been cheated. How can there be ghosts in the world?" When he Fanny said this, she stared at Pan Haodong coldly. She was seen and touched by this guy two days ago. She was ready to marry pan Haodong. Who ever thought that before he could speak, there was bad news. The bad guy married the lost star. On the same day, he Fenni, in an extremely angry mood, ate eight pineapple bags at one time and solved the middle and late meals at one time. She was just hungry in the middle of the night and had to get up and look for food. "Fanny, you are an intellectual with higher education. It''s normal not to believe that there are ghosts in the world. I won''t be able to explain it for a while, but please don''t question my decision. You''ll know whether there are ghosts in the police station in a moment." Hu Xin looked serious and overbearing and suppressed all doubts. No matter what the faction, in Shatin District, Hu Xin is the boss and the police rank is superintendent. Fanny ho is just an inspector. Naturally, she dare not continue to disagree. Bai Annie and Kim Mackey don''t need to mention more Therefore, pan Haodong and angel teachers and disciples walked into the detention room surrounded by Hu Xin, he Fenni and Meili. Call~~ A gust of wind suddenly blew in the detention room. With this sudden breeze, a pleasant sound of music echoed in the detention room. At the same time, a dozen girls dressed in pink came out of nowhere, danced to the music, and walked through the corridor in front of the detention room with drums at every step. These girls in pink are holding a handkerchief in their hands. With their dancing, the handkerchiefs are flying up and down, which is particularly attractive. As they walked and danced, they soon came to the door of the single room where the loach king was detained. Probably felt the decline of the loach king, and the pink girls were attracted by him. They covered their cherry lips with handkerchiefs in their hands and gave the loach king a silky look. In an instant, the loach King seemed to encounter an electric current, and the feeling of electric shock hit his whole body. "Have you had an affair?" The loach King pursed his mouth and hung an obscene smile at the corners of his mouth. Kata! The door lock was opened by a gust of wind. "Developed!" The loach King quickly got up and chased out. When the pink girl waving her handkerchief saw the lustful loach king, she was not afraid at all. Instead, she showed flattery and lured the other party forward. "Ha ha ~ ~" I thought that when I met the loach king, it was a wall Dong, holding the pink girl who turned into a paper man, and kissing "wood, wood". "Eh ~ ~" Jin Maiji and Meng Chao, who accompanied pan Haodong and Hu Xin downstairs, saw a scene in the corridor and said in amazement: "what is the loach King doing? He''s on the sun wall. Is he so hungry? " "How disgusting!" Angie, he Fenni, Bai Annie and Meili shivered and disgusting goose bumps came out. Pan Haodong said with great interest, "don''t you wonder how he came out?" Kim McGee suddenly patted the beautiful thigh and said in surprise: "yes, the iron door lock is so tight. How did he get out without a key?" "Asshole, why did you shoot me?" Meili stepped on Kim McGee in anger. Hu Xin, Meng Chao, he Fenni and others looked at Pan Haodong one after another. "The iron door was opened by a paper man." Pan Haodong took out two grapefruit leaves: "if you don''t believe it, open your eyes with grapefruit leaves." "Can grapefruit leaves open your eyes to see ghosts? Who are you kidding? " He Fenni didn''t believe in evil. She was the first to take over grapefruit leaves. After wiping her eyes with the leaves, her body suddenly softened and fell into pan Haodong''s arms Chapter 490 After opening your eyes with grapefruit leaves. The scene in front of Fanny ho changed. The familiar police station felt a little strange. The dark air continuously emanates from the depths of the corridor, which makes people feel cool on the back. It is from these black gases that touch and make your fingers cold, Watching the loach king, he was holding a girl in pink. The pink girl was not flustered when she saw outsiders standing and watching. She took the initiative to lift her coat, revealing her white and tender shoulders and half an inch of snow peak. Her graceful behavior showed her coquettishness. "Lying trough!" "What a beautiful ghost!" After Jin Maiji and Meng Chao opened their eyes one after another, they saw the loach King holding the female ghost, the crazy female ghost''s cheek and snow neck, and their saliva of envy. "Gollum ~ ~" Hu Xin couldn''t help swallowing. Angie, Bai Annie and Meili, with a disdainful face, kept away from the three wolves and gathered behind pan Haodong. As for Fanny Ho? She''s still stuck in someone''s arms and won''t get up. The legs didn''t listen and trembled. The female ghost of loach king is not terrible. It''s the collapse of faith. I thought God and ghosts were all superstitious. I thought those who believed in them were clowns. I thought the clown was himself. "Beautiful, help inspector he back to rest." He Fenni''s legs softened, and Hu Xin''s goal was achieved. This time, keeping Fanny in the team will only drag pan Daxian down. Meili is arranged to take Fanny away and solve two oil bottles at one time. The plan is quite perfect. "Director, can Meng Chao help madam back to rest?" "No." "All right!" Although she wanted to see the ghost land, Meili had to listen to the director''s instructions, so she pursed her lips, took up he Fanny, and turned and left the detention room. After the two women left. Under the deliberate guidance of the paper man, the loach King kissed me all the way and slowly moved to the door in the depths of the corridor. The pink girl pushed the loach King open, pushed the door in and disappeared. "Eh ~ ~ how is it a bar!" After the loach king followed in, he found that there was a hole in it. There was a bar hidden deep in the detention room of the police station. There were many people in it, all kinds of people. It looked like holding a cocktail party. The loach king, who was full of Pink Girls and wine, didn''t realize how terrible he was. He rubbed his hands and feet to find his affair. Pan Haodong led a group of people to the door, looked back at Angie and said, "Angie, you keep the mirror at the door, and the others go in with me." Angie said pitifully, "master, people want to go in and have a look?" "Mr. Pan, why don''t you give me the magic weapon and let me guard the door?" Seeing Angie acting like a poor girl, Hu Xin''s trust in her suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Let such a little girl stay and fight later. I don''t know how many fish will be caught. "That''s OK." "Thank you, director Hu." Seeing the master nodding, Angie quickly stuffed the mirror in the past. Little girl, it''s really unreliable! Hu Xin caught the mirror and shook his head. Angie''s work is not as good as being beautiful and steady. Find another time to suggest to pan Daxian, send her assistant and ask him to help adjust for a few days. No one knows how to teach a girl better than him! "Stop, who are you?" A ghost bartender wearing waiter clothes stopped pan Haodong and his party at the door. Although the ghosts in the bar have changed their appearance, Kim McGee, Meng Chao and Bai Annie have all opened their eyes with grapefruit leaves. They can clearly see the ghost of the ghost bartender. Their eyes are empty and maggots are crawling inside. They are disgusting. The place where the ghost is located is naturally a place of great evil and evil. In such a place, once someone dies, his soul will be trapped in place and eroded by the Qi of yin and evil. Over time, even ordinary souls will become terrible looking ghosts. In such an environment, all kinds of ghosts may appear. There are also many cases where souls are trapped in rotten corpses and become living and dead after being attacked and moistened by Yin for a long time. The ghost bartender is such a living corpse. Due to time, the ghost bartender has only one skeleton shelf left. The degree of nausea is much better than looking for a skeleton shelf for decades. There are no less than 20 such skeleton shelves in the bar. "How disgusting!" Angie, walking behind pan Haodong, shrinks her neck in horror. Bai Annie, Jin Maiji and Meng Chao were not much better. They looked at a wide range of ghosts, one by one, and their faces were blue with fear. "It''s really disgusting. I solved them earlier and went back to wash my eyes..." The voice hasn''t fallen yet. Pan Haodong''s whole body bloomed with dazzling golden light, Ghosts in the bar encounter lv10 golden light curse, which is like being hit by dimension reduction. Wherever golden light passes, no matter fierce ghosts, evil ghosts, living dead bodies, or vampires, they can''t escape the bad luck of turning into fly ash. Just one face to face. The ghosts inside and outside the bar were cleaned up. At this moment, Bai Annie and angel looked at Pan Haodong and became very pious. Their eyes were full of small stars. Kim McGee and Meng Chao knelt on the spot. The director was right. Pan Daxian''s ability really exceeded their imagination. That''s awesome! "What''s going on?" "Where are the people?" "Where has everyone gone?" "Beauty, beauty..." The loach king, who was fascinated by the pink girl, ran around the bar looking for his affair. When he pushed open the door in the depths of the bar, that is, the center of the ghost Kingdom, a thick smoke mixed with a fishy smell sprayed out. A vampire in a black and red cloak grabbed the loach King''s neck with his festering right hand and suddenly dragged him into the room "Bold demons dare to harm people!" Pan Haodong snorted coldly, blinked to the big assistant of the ghost King''s third house, and shouted, "look at my golden bowl, er... Take a slap." A palm of the Tathagata God patted the head of the Sasuke Otazo. Boom! It''s like a watermelon exploding. The vampire who caught the loach king turned into a headless corpse in an instant. The loach King picked up a life. Although this guy doesn''t do his job, he usually either makes trouble with others or steals, but it''s not a big evil. After all, he is a man with a wife and children. Saving his life can also improve his mother''s and daughter''s bad luck. The loach king is alive, and there is always a dependency in his family, so that he is bitten to death by the big assistant of sanzhai. Then his wife, with a child, can''t find a good family to remarry. "Pan Daxian, why are you here?" "Where am I?" "What''s the sticky thing on my face? Eh, it''s disgusting. " With the murder of Dazuo sanzhai and the restoration of the bar into a ghost area, the loach King woke up and looked at the terrible environment with deep darkness around and covered with withered bones on the ground. He was so scared that his fat body kept shaking and his legs kept shaking like a perpetual motion machine. "There''s so much nonsense. Hurry out with me. It''s going to collapse." Pan Haodong grabbed the loach King''s collar, flashed to the entrance of the ghost area, threw the loach king out, then grabbed Bai Annie with his left hand and angel with his right hand, and walked out quickly. Kim McGee and Meng Chao saw that the situation was bad and followed them out. Boom! A group of people walked out of the ghost area with their front feet, and a vibration came from their rear feet. Look back. The ground behind him collapsed more than a meter deep. Further away, a huge pit appeared, with a diameter of almost 15 meters and a maximum depth of 5 meters. The ground collapsed, the walls were torn, and the detention room was full of cracks. A good police station suddenly became a dangerous building. Chapter 491 "This is trouble!" Looking at the collapsed ground and the torn wall, Hu Xin felt his scalp numb, exterminated the ghost area and compensated the whole police station. It''s a big loss. Angel took the mirror from Hu Xin and said with a smile, "director Hu, the ground collapse can be said to be a natural disaster. Just write a report and it will allocate funds. What are you worried about?" "Eh ~ ~" Hu Xin''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. It''s really this reason. He said excitedly, "you''re right. It''s just a natural disaster. It''s none of our business! Go home, go home, ha ha... " The ground collapsed, turning the police station building into a dangerous building. The police officers on the night shift handled their work well. Under the arrangement of their superiors, they transferred the suspects in the detention room and left the police station one after another. You can''t stay here. Stay, it''s easy to have an accident. The vast majority of people thought that there was a natural disaster, and a limited number of people who knew the inside story, such as Bai Annie, he Fenni, Kim Mackey and Meng Chao, subconsciously gathered around pan Haodong "Pan Daxian, it''s still early now. Why don''t you go out and sing K happily?" Kim Mackey suggested. His proposal was recognized by everyone. Pan Haodong didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of Meili and Bai Annie. When Meili was coquettish, she hit people with the ball and committed a serious foul. Bai Annie, who was impressed by Pan Haodong''s strong strength, also followed suit, which made Mr. Pan happy. As soon as he wasn''t careful, he nodded and agreed. "Angie, drive back by yourself and I''ll go out." Pan Haodong gave angel the car key, turned and sat in he Fanny''s car. Along with Bai Annie and Meili, Kim McGee also wanted to follow. Unfortunately, it''s full. Helpless. He can only go back to Meng Chao''s car and complain. "Ah Ji, Dongge is different from us. He is a master with real skills. The hearts of inspector he, Meili and Annie are all on the master now. When we sing for a while, we still know what to do, sing two songs and go and have fun elsewhere. Meili won''t pay attention to us." Meng Chao is different from literary talent. He is smarter. He looks at people and things, far more than a stupid literary talent. Pan Haodong shows his great power and easily destroys the ghost land. If he were a woman, he would have to make waves. He Fenni and Bai Annie have no room for them. It''s normal. "Although I don''t want to admit it, you''re right. We can''t compare pan Daxian''s charm. Don''t leave later. I''ll call Meili now and directly turn around to LAN Guifang and ask them to take the master to Zixuan Pavilion..." "I''m relieved if you think so." Meng Chao was relieved. He was really afraid of his partner''s iron head. He was intent on teasing Meili and madam them and annoying pan Daxian with high mana. He didn''t know how to die at that time. "Hey ~ ~ beautiful!" "What''s the matter?" "Meng Chao and I have just received an important tip. We can''t go to Zixuan pavilion with you." "It''s all right. Are you busy?" "Doodle doodle..." I heard the busy voice in my mobile phone. Kim McGee smiled sadly: "Meng Chao, you''re right. Meili wants us to leave." Meng Chao smiled triumphantly: "the ancients said ''good women are afraid of pestering Lang''. I think this should be changed to ''good Lang is afraid of crazy girls''. Tonight, pan Daxian... Zizi, envy me." "Jealousy makes me beyond recognition." Kim McGee replied gnashing his teeth. In half an hour. Zixuange nightclub, karaoke room. Meng Chao''s "good Lang is afraid of crazy women" was soon confirmed. Under the attack of Meili, Annie and Fanny in turn, pan Haodong drank six bottles of wine and took three cups of white wine with him in less than ten minutes. Of course, beautiful women also drank a lot. They were drunk and red faced, which was particularly attractive. Pan Haodong couldn''t help it for a moment. With the help of the non-existent strength of wine, he sent them back to he Fanny''s house. She had a big quilt to sleep with. Meili took the initiative, followed by Anne. He Fenni, who has received western education, is the most reserved one. "Brother Dong, I want to..." "Brother Dong, take it easy." "Brother Dong..." Nine o''clock the next morning. He Fenni, who woke up first, saw two women lying beside her, and there were no strands. The whole person was covered. "Wake up, wake up ~ ~" Meili pushed her hand away with her backhand and said sleepily, "brother Dong, I can''t do it. Let others sleep more! Go find Anne! " "Beauty, it''s me. Wake up." He Fenni continued to push, but she couldn''t wake up. Meili was very excited last night and had the greatest physical exertion. She couldn''t slow down without sleeping for more than ten hours. "Madam, what''s the matter?" Bai Anne rubbed her eyes and sat up lazily. Her capital is very rich. She can share equally with Fanny ho. Compared with their beauty, they are at least two sizes smaller. Of course, no matter how much capital Bai Annie and he Fanny have, they can''t compare with pan Haodong''s daughter-in-law Ah Mei. There''s no doubt about this "Annie, we, we last night..." Hoffeni hesitated. "Oh, I can''t blame Dongge last night. He sent us back. You''ll do something to him and take off your clothes. If Dongge can hold back, he''s not a man." It was crazy last night. Bernie blushed when she thought about it, but something happened. Then you can only make mistakes. At least she doesn''t mind making more mistakes until she finds her husband to start a family. Last night, she witnessed pan Haodong''s great power and destroyed a ghost nest on her own. She was deeply infatuated with Dongge, otherwise she wouldn''t give in half. "I take the initiative?" He Fanny was stunned and wondered, "but in my sporadic memory, it was you who took the initiative?" "No, you took the initiative." I quit when bernaton was. She remembered very clearly that inspector he took the initiative last night and was not reserved at all. "You take the initiative." "No, you took the initiative." "You take the initiative." "You take the initiative." The two women had a confused quarrel. Boom! A pillow hit me. Lying on the bed, the beauty was dissatisfied and said, "what''s the noise? Don''t let people sleep." Fanny Ho and Anne Bai stared at each other, and none of them admitted defeat. For a long time, they looked at each other and smiled. He Fanny said, "Annie, what are your plans in the future?" "Keep this relationship for the time being, marry the right man in the future, and let Dongge be my first love." Bai Annie didn''t want to pry at the foot of the wall. Although she admired Ye Mei very much, her character was indisputable. They did their own evil last night. No one can blame them. No matter what others think, it''s her inner thought anyway. "Oh, that''s all I can do." Ho Fanny sighed. She knew what it meant to wake up blind. Last night they drank together. In fact, they had this idea. Some things can only be done with the strength of wine. They don''t dare to think about it at ordinary times. Making mistakes is purely subconscious behavior. Just when the two women secretly rejoiced, pan Haodong came to the Tsim Sha Tsui wharf to meet the fourth uncle and ah Lian who had not seen for many days. "Brother ~ ~" A Lian ran off the boat and rushed into pan Haodong''s arms like a swallow returning to its nest Chapter 492 Uncle Feng, carrying a box, walked energetically forward and said, "ah Dong, I haven''t seen you in just a few days. You''ll meet hongluan peach blossom. You stinky boy married someone and didn''t go to dongpingzhou to inform him. Did you forget me and ah Lian? " "Fourth uncle, look what you said. How did I forget you?" Pan Haodong loosened ah Lian and apologized: "no notice, it''s just Ah Mei and me. We haven''t chosen the day for the wedding banquet. When we choose the day, you''ll be the first to notice." "That''s about the same." Uncle Feng stared at Pan Haodong. My nephew married the bereaved star Ye Mei without saying a word. When he learned the news, uncle Rao Shifeng had strong magic power. He was still worried. He turned back and asked ah lian to wear the amulet and repeatedly told my niece not to go to the sea, go up the mountain and walk under the eaves within three days, for fear that my niece would be affected by the daughter-in-law of the bereaved star. Fortunately, nothing happened. Ah Lian was fine, she was fine, and nephew Tang was even more alive. Although he knew that ah Dong''s life was hard, uncle Feng never thought that his nephew could even suppress the death star. It was really unexpected. A Lian pulled pan Haodong''s sleeve and stared at a pair of big eyes: "brother, you get married after you know your sister-in-law for a few days. Isn''t your sister-in-law very beautiful?" "She''s not as beautiful as you." Pan Haodong said bluntly. In terms of appearance, ye Mei is certainly not as beautiful as ah Lian, or even Bai Annie. She is only more beautiful than he Fanny, but Ah Mei''s capital and body are really good "Brother, I''m not as good as you said. People look very ordinary!" Ah Lian lowered her head shyly. Uncle Feng smiled and said, "well, this is not a place to chat. If you have something to talk about, get on the bus." Pan Haodong came forward to pick up uncle Feng''s luggage and said as he walked, "my car is outside. Shall we go to Jiulong Lianfang first or my wife''s house first?" "Go to the morgue first. Work is important." Feng Laosi takes ah Lian into the city mainly to help the third mother-in-law recognize the body. The third mother-in-law is old and can''t take a boat. When she learns that her granddaughter Zhuzhu was killed, she is worried. At present, she can only lie at home. About 20 minutes later, the three of them came to the public housing in Kowloon. Taking advantage of the gap between uncle Feng and the staff to register and recognize the body, pan Haodong and a Lian sat on one side of the seat. At this time, a small flat head in a suit and tie came in and licked while walking with a popsicle in his hand. When I passed ah Lian. Attracted by ah Lian''s temperament, Xiao Ping sat down on the bench and asked, "are you brother and sister or boyfriend and girlfriend?" "Brother and sister, what''s the matter?" Ah Lian subconsciously gave the answer, and then her face showed doubt. Nice, some! The little flat head was ecstatic and asked carefully, "your father is dead?" Lian shook her head. The way city people chat up is so straight? "Your mother is dead?" Ah Lian looked at the little flat head in surprise. Can this bastard talk? The little flat head took a mouthful of popsicle and said slowly, "it''s a little miserable, but you''re so young and your brother is so beautiful, you can definitely remarry..." "What are you talking about?" Ah Lian couldn''t help scolding. At this time, pan Haodong patted ah Lian on the shoulder, asked her to sit on the other side, looked at the small flat head and warned, "friend, don''t say if you can''t speak. You''ll be beaten." "Sorry, I just want to..." Small flat head admitted his mistake and had a good attitude. He just thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a famous idea. He really can''t chat up. It''s not as good as good friend Lin Xian. That guy is very open in Yau Ma Tei police station. "Dong, what''s going on?" Feng Laosi walked out of the registration fee and stared at the small flat head with bright tiger eyes. "Nothing." Pan Haodong shook his head. The little flat head just can''t speak. Everything else is OK. Being honest and chatting up beautiful girls is something that many adult men will do. As long as you don''t play tricks, there''s no need to haggle over every detail. A staff member in a white coat opened a morgue and shouted, "Hey, which police officer will recognize Chen Zhuzhu''s body?" "Me." two Feng Lao Si and Xiao Ping tou raised their hands at the same time. "Come on, it''s over." The staff warned. "Senior, I''m Constable 2237. I''m here to pick you up." "Inside, please." Small flat head pushed the door while introducing himself. His attitude was very respectful. He was a promising young man who knew etiquette. Uncle Feng''s first impression of him changed. Enter the morgue. The small flat head lifted the white cloth to reveal the head of the dead Chen Zhuzhu. Ah Lian was very depressed when she saw her former sisters frozen after death. She subconsciously buried her head in her cousin''s arms. Pan Haodong comforted her and said, "fourth uncle, the deceased died for a long time. He should have been hit by the ice rune. Ah Lian is not suitable here. Let''s wait for you in the car." "Hmm ~ ~" Feng Laosi nodded. "Senior, there is a hole in the head of the deceased!" When xiaopingtou heard pan Haodong''s words, he checked Chen Zhuzhu''s head and found something unusual. The head is an important part of the human body. If you hit a blood hole the size of your thumb, you won''t live. But he clearly saw the dead in the restaurant yesterday. When he arrested the dead, he didn''t attack the dead''s head, which is intriguing. "Fire." Uncle Feng found a glass can, held a piece of cotton with tweezers and stretched it out in front of the small flat head. The small flat head touched his pocket and took out a lighter to light it. Uncle Feng quickly threw it into the glass can and put it on Chen Zhuzhu''s head when the cotton burned out. Soon, white liquid flowed out of Chen Zhuzhu''s head. Uncle Feng took more than half of the pot and said, "it''s really an ice talisman. The ice talisman will melt as soon as it enters the body, so the coroner can''t detect anything. It''s a heresy, a heresy..." "Elder, according to what you mean, when I met Chen Zhuzhu last night, she was already dead?" Xiao Pingtou couldn''t accept the fact that when Chen Zhuzhu was arrested last night, he was dragged several blocks by the other party and almost killed by a car. But it''s right to think about it carefully. How could a normal woman have the strength to drag him a few blocks? "What about the autopsy report?" How long has Chen Zhuzhu been dead? The coroner is fully capable of checking it out. The report can prove everything. There is no need to waste time. "At the police station." Small flat head returns a way. "I''ll go back with you." Uncle Feng is very eager when he meets a special case, but he is eager to investigate the case. His purpose is not to get promoted and get rich, but he doesn''t want to harm others. The purpose is very simple, just to save the world. In half an hour. Uncle Feng, pan Haodong and a Lian, led by Xiao Pingtou, entered the serious crime unit of Yau Ma Tei police station. A Lian distributed the snacks bought on the road to the police officers in the office area, which was highly praised. The compartment is another scene. When police officer jiyoulin, with a flat head, heard the words "someone used walking corpses to transport drugs", he put a sarcastic smile on his mouth and questioned, "Ankou, stop it. How can there be walking corpses in the world? If so, I''ll let Ah Wei perform a handstand and eat Xiang for you. " Xiao Pingtou Miao Wei: " Chapter 493 "Feng Laosi, when I heard God''s words at the door, I knew it was you. You really haven''t changed at all. You are always so upright..." A senior superintendent in a wheelchair and uniform pushed his wheelchair into the office of the serious crime unit from the door and said to Uncle Feng in the compartment office area. "Administrator." two Lin Xian and Miao Wei shouted at the same time. The senior superintendent in a wheelchair is Wu Ma. His position is the deputy director of Yau Ma Tei police station. Lin Miao and his colleagues call him the director. Only because of the fine tradition of Chinese calling people instead of deputy, the deputy director is also the director. There is no need to put the word "deputy" on his lips every day, which is unpleasant. This is taboo in officialdom and workplace! Uncle Feng is silent. In the face of his former partner, today''s senior superintendent, he has mixed feelings. If he had not been nosy and not so straight, Wu Ma''s position may be his. Or other senior superintendent level positions. But Uncle Feng never regretted. He should be principled. Some cases have to be what they should be. Others can avoid it and change supernatural cases into ordinary homicides, but he can''t. Because he is a Taoist priest in Maoshan, he is called the "Exorcist police". The Exorcist is in front and the police are behind. The primary and secondary should be carried out clearly. "Feng Laosi, you are still so stubborn." Wu Ma sighed. Subsequently, uncle Feng and Lin Xian were called into the office to take full responsibility for the murder of Chen Zhuzhu. Miao Wei''s police rank was not enough and he had to stay in the office. Ten minutes later. Outside Yau Ma Tei police station. Miao Wei warmly invited him and said, "Uncle Feng, you have come from dongpingzhou. You must have no place to live now. You might as well go to my place." "No, we have a place to stay." When Uncle Feng finished, Lin Xian immediately smiled That''s good. I''ll let you know. Don''t contact me if you''re okay, goodbye, Ankou. " "Fourth uncle, let''s go!" Pan Haodong came to a car and took a faint look at Lin Xian. This guy''s eyes were dishonest. He disliked uncle Feng''s feudalism. At the same time, his eyes wandered around a Lian. This is nothing. What''s more, before he and a Lian met in the serious case group dessert, Lin Xian and uncle Feng, he stretched out an Lushan''s claw to the policewoman on the side, attacked the policewoman''s hip in public, and then wanted to attack a Lian. Of course, it certainly didn''t succeed. succeed? Lin Xian was carried away by an ambulance. He can''t stand here. Pan Haodong and uncle Feng won''t let him go. Seeing uncle Feng and ah Lian get on the bus and leave, Miao Wei looks back at Lin Xian and says discontentedly, "ah Xian, uncle Feng is an elder with real skills. Your attitude was too bad." "If it''s not bad, how can he leave? Chen Zhuzhu''s drug trafficking case, if we complete it alone and add a flower to my shoulder, you can also obtain the interview qualification of trainee inspector, a win-win situation. " Speaking of this, Lin Xian patted Miao Wei on the shoulder Ah Wei, sometimes you can''t be rigid. If you have more people, you have to share more credit. You also know that Ankou is an elder. If he joins in, the director will give him the recommendation qualification of trainee inspector this year. You can only wait for next year. It''s related to the future. Don''t blame me for not reminding him. " "But I still don''t think I should be like this..." Miao Wei has a simple personality and doesn''t like fancy intestines. This led him and ah Yin to join the police force. They were originally on the same starting line, but now they have become superiors and subordinates. "So what?" Lin Xian glanced and said, "well, don''t say this. Go out with me to investigate clues. Ankou is more enthusiastic about the case and won''t give up easily. We have to go ahead of him and can''t let him rob the case." "Where to check?" "First find Zhuzhu''s friend to find out the news. If not, then find Zhuzhu''s boyfriend." "Do you want to call uncle Shangfeng?" Miao Wei subconsciously replied. Lin Xian: " Said for a long time, feeling is casting pearls before swine! Stand on such a base friend. Lin Xianxin is very tired and won''t love again. Mong Kok. A residential area. In a private villa with an area of more than 300 square meters, ah Lian moves up and down like a curious baby. She runs to the back garden and the roof of the building. She hasn''t been idle since she entered the door. Tossed for a while. A Lian found her cousin sitting on the sofa chatting with her uncle and sat down beside her Brother, sister-in-law is really rich. You live in such a big house. You should often be regarded as a little white face when you are with her? " Pan Haodong said with a smile, "I can''t control what others think, but Ah Mei will never. If she dares to think so, I promise she won''t get out of bed tomorrow." "Poof ~ ~" Uncle Feng spewed out a mouthful of tea, stared at Pan Haodong and said, "smelly boy, why do you say anything outside? Ah Lian is still the eldest daughter of Huanghua!" Ah Lian''s face was red and her ears were red. "Uncle, I''m in my early twenties. I''m not careful!" "Yes, my sister is a big girl." Pan Haodong affectionately rubbed ah Lian''s head. The latter narrowed his eyes like a cat and enjoyed his brother''s touch. Uncle Feng''s face overflowed with a smile. However, just when brother and sister fell in love, a red car drove into the yard. Then, ye Mei opened the door, carried some bags, hurried into the house, looked at Uncle Feng and ah Lian, and said nervously, "uncle, I''m sorry I''m late." "It''s all right. Work matters." Despite Ye Mei''s fate, uncle Feng still appreciates her attitude towards work. Even if he learns that her husband''s family visits, he should finish his work first, rather than put his work aside by virtue of his high position and do it slowly in the future. No wonder Ah Mei can become a superintendent at a young age as a woman. Ye Mei went to the living room, put the bag on the tea table, opened one of them, took out a can of tea and said, "uncle, ah Dong said you like tea. I took time to buy some on the way back. I hope it can suit your taste." "As long as it''s tea, I like it. It costs you a lot." Uncle Feng took the tea in some embarrassment. It seems that he didn''t bring a gift to meet his niece and daughter-in-law. He was careless. "Ah Lian, my sister-in-law bought you a jade bracelet. Do you think it fits? No, my sister-in-law will take you to the store to change... " Yemei takes out a beautifully decorated box. Ah Lian didn''t dare to answer. She repeatedly refused and said, "sister-in-law, the jade bracelet is too expensive. I can''t take it." "It''s all right. It''s only tens of thousands of yuan. Just take it!" Ye Mei directly opened the jade box, took out the jade bracelet and put it on a Lian''s hand. Pan Haodong echoed: "ah Lian, your sister-in-law is right. The jade bracelet is only tens of thousands of yuan. Brother, I made 800000 in a business last night. Take it at ease!" "All right!" Hearing that her brother made 800000 a night and her sister-in-law looked good, ah Lian finally stopped refusing and gladly accepted her sister-in-law''s meeting gift. Ye Mei chose a kind of glass jade bracelet with green belt, which is very valuable. Ah Lian fell in love at first sight. After delivering the meeting gift, ye Mei sat down and chatted for a while. Then she carried two bags of fresh food into the kitchen and prepared to cook a table of delicious food with her lifelong cooking skills to entertain men''s close relatives. Pan Haodong wanted to entertain his relatives outside, so he didn''t go in to show his cooking skills. Anyway, uncle Feng needs some days to deal with Chen Zhuzhu''s drug trafficking case. There''s plenty of time to cook. There''s no need to grab the first meal with his daughter-in-law Chapter 494 afternoon. Business building, happiness center, Tsim Sha Tsui. Pan Haodong dressed in casual clothes and followed Uncle Feng into a fitness center. At the front desk, a more than 40 year old, dressed woman, painted with nail polish, glanced at two people, and said, "whatcanidofor..." A fluent foreign language, listen to Uncle Feng a face ignorant. His failure to become a senior superintendent may not only be straightforward, but also often annoy ghost guys. He doesn''t understand English. It should also be an important factor. "Fourth uncle, let me come!" Uncle Feng retreated to one side when he heard the speech. Pan Haodong was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly used hypnosis to hypnotize the arrogant female receptionist. He asked, "Miss, is Eddie here?" "Inside." The female receptionist didn''t dare to shoot foreign guns and responded very honestly. Uncle Feng was thoughtful when he saw this scene. "Uncle Feng, let''s go in." "Hmm ~ ~" Uncle Feng nodded and said as he walked, "ah Dong, hypnotic news can be used, but it must not be used to do bad things, especially hypnotic women... Er, when I didn''t say." Uncle Feng wanted to warn his nephew not to abuse hypnosis and invade women with superb hypnosis, but when he saw nephew Tang''s handsome appearance and nowhere to put his charm, he swallowed his persuasion. Such a handsome nephew, women are so good that they are still lucky when they get married. Not to mention the distance, the two female assistants recruited by ah Dong alone don''t look right at his nephew Besides, ah Dong is upright and can''t do that kind of thing. Push the door and enter the fitness hall. Looking at all kinds of muscular men in the hall, there is no female fitness center. Uncle Feng can''t help frowning. It''s too abnormal. Yang excess and Yin decline, yin and yang imbalance. In the long run, the guests in the fitness center will become more and more irritable "When ~ ~" No, uncle Feng passed by a strong man holding dumbbells. He hit the dumbbells on the ground and almost hit uncle Feng''s toes. His attitude was arrogant. Pan Haodong grabbed the man''s collar, picked it up and mentioned it to him, hypnotized and said, "where''s Eddie?" "Inside, the strongest one is Eddie." "Thank you for your cooperation." Pan Haodong threw it away, put down the strong man friendly, learned that Eddie''s uncle Feng had walked into the inner room first. Soon, the banging sound came from the inner room and quickly spread to the dressing room. Pan Haodong didn''t join in the fun, but stayed in place to watch uncle Feng and sling a group of muscular heroes. These reckless men who only know how to practice hard and don''t know moves are not uncle Feng''s opponents. Dozens of seconds later. Eddie took the reading from the dressing room and ran away. On the premise that uncle Feng deliberately released water, Eddie successfully escaped from the fitness center. When pan Haodong and uncle Feng chased out of the commercial building, they only saw Eddie''s car tail. A few seconds later, he turned into a street and disappeared. Uncle Feng opened the trunk of the car, took out a basin of incense ash from it, walked to pan Haodong and said, "ah Dong, work hard." "Fourth uncle, don''t bother so much. Get in the car quickly. My method is more effective than the shaman tracking method." Pan Haodong once helped his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law find his sister-in-law with the spirit tracking method. He was pulled from Chen Jiaju, who was a wizard, and later farted a fart that smelled worse than a weasel. Of course, with pan Haodong''s immortal constitution, farting afterwards is fragrant, but others don''t think so, and he doesn''t need to be a shaman. Because he has locked Eddie with divine consciousness Tsuen Wan, somewhere. Uncle Feng looked at the houses in front, looked back at Pan Haodong, smiled and said, "test you. Dong, what do you think of Feng Shui in this house? " "Double snakes are entrenched in front of the door. Facing the double pillars, it is difficult for the sun to enter, the fog to gather and disperse, and the Yin Qi condenses into a stall. The Yin Qi plus moisture is both yin and wet, forming a polar murder Pavilion. Ordinary people live in it, and evil Qi will enter the body and hide the disease in ten days at the latest." Although pan Haodong has rarely practiced Feng Shui in recent years, his attainments are not low. He has reached LV7 level, one level higher than uncle Feng. It is natural that he can not be defeated by a simple Feng Shui murder burial Pavilion. "Yes, it''s fierce here. Ordinary people can''t live here. Dare you go in with me?" "Of course." Uncle and nephew smiled at each other, opened the door, stepped on the soft black soil and strode to the door. Squeak~~ Boom! The gate closes automatically. Uncle Feng looked back and looked around. With twelve points of spirit, pan Haodong was still light and light, and didn''t pay attention to his opponent. "This is..." looking at the chrysanthemum emblem on the door, uncle Feng frowned and said, "nine chrysanthemums and one school." Pan Haodong said, "fourth uncle, this house is deeply sinister. The owner of Jiuju school must have gone astray. The spirit world turns to the devil world." "Try." Uncle Feng took out the Maoshan jade pendant and pasted it on the emblem in front of the door. At the moment of sticking, the Maoshan jade pendant was bounced off. Good and evil do not coexist. The magic weapon of the right way must not be contained by the emblem of the evil way. "Dong, you''re right. The owner has gone astray." "Fourth uncle, let''s go in and subdue the demons." "The enemy is bright and I am dark. Breaking in is not good for us." "It''s all right. I have everything." It looks confident again. Uncle Feng frowned slightly and thought to himself, "it seems that ah Dong has been beaten less. Let''s take him in and get hurt with me. It''s better than losing his life in the future." Think of this. Uncle Feng didn''t say much anymore. He bit the tip of his index finger, smeared a handful of blood on the Maoshan jade pendant, then fastened the Maoshan jade pendant with his thumb, index finger and middle finger and hit the gate. Boom! Two wooden doors fell down in the dark. There is a long corridor in front, with Japanese wooden door walls on both sides, and rows of lanterns hanging above, with wisps of Yin overflowing from each room. evil influence! This is their first feeling. Creak! Uncle and nephew walked into the house side by side and stepped on the wooden floor. In the wooden houses on the left and right sides, there were faint figures kneeling in the form of girls and old women. Each hand holds a knife. They have one thing in common. That is no heartbeat. Obviously, the rooms on both sides of the corridor are refined into walking corpses. "Dong, be careful later. Don''t be careless. If you fight, I may not be able to take care of you." From Uncle Feng''s slightly nervous look, we can see that the layout of the house and the walking corpses on both sides of the corridor have brought him a lot of psychological pressure. If you fight, you may not be able to take care of your nephew. "Fourth uncle, it''s not certain who will take care of us?" Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. "Smelly boy, pride will pay a price. I don''t like white haired people giving black haired people one day." "Don''t worry, ah Lian is not so short-lived. With me, she will be young forever. At least she can live for three or five hundred years." During the conversation, they walked to the end of the corridor. A door appears in front. "Bang!" Without saying a word, pan Haodong lifted his leg and kicked it out. The wooden door was overwhelmed and burst into countless pieces. The six female walking corpses manipulated inside were long and hard pieces of wood. Uncle Feng couldn''t bear the persecution of the walking corpse and quickly pinched his fingers When the sun rises in the East, I give a talisman to sweep away the ominous, spit out the fire of the mountains, fly the light taken by the talisman door, mention monsters all over the sky, meet all ages, break the plague, eat King Kong at the age of, subdue the demon dead, and turn it into auspicious. My good luck is like a law! " As soon as the LV5 exorcism came out, six walking corpses in the room burst into white smoke and fell to the ground Chapter 495 Solve the walking corpse in the room, and the uncles and nephews move on. Push open the second door. There was a rustling sound in the room. Following the prestige, pan Haodong found a group leader''s hair growing madly from the floor gap. Uncle Feng snorted coldly and said, "carving insects and tricks." However, when he was ready to cast a spell to break the magic, he saw a golden light blooming on his nephew. His long hair on the ground suddenly turned into smoke and disappeared. "Golden light curse?" Uncle Feng asked tentatively. My nephew didn''t even read the formula. He was a little unsure whether it was a golden spell. "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded. The golden light curse lv10 does not need to spell and pinch printing. Before, it was used to curse and kill ghosts in Shatin District police station just to pretend to be cool. Otherwise, how could he convince Bai Annie, he Fenni and beautiful women to enjoy the happiness of the whole people! At present, only uncle Feng. Some unnecessary steps can be avoided if they can be avoided. Jiuju''s dangerous house is densely covered with organs. Uncles and nephews seem to be playing a game of breaking through customs. Every time they enter a room, new challenges will appear. The first room, six walking corpses. The second room, hair pupa (Magic). The third room is a painting, a very evil painting. If the viewer has evil thoughts in his heart, the scene in the painting is the scene that the viewer yearns for. If people yearn for money, the painting hanging under the beam will turn into a scene where gold coins are piled up in the room, which makes people addicted Of course, just a picture of illusory art can''t help Uncle Feng. Don''t mention pan Haodong at home. In this room, my uncle and nephew didn''t stop when they left. Fourth, fifth, sixth Soon, they entered the seventh room. In the sight, two rows of women in transparent tulle sit or lie, twist their bodies madly, and make all kinds of attractive gestures. The most fatal thing is that they all have a heartbeat. More than a dozen female ninjas dressed cool, fat and thin together. Some of the most beautiful ones stretched bright red paper umbrellas and estimated that they should be characters such as Huakui. Ordinary people are really miserable. But pan Haodong and uncle Feng are not ordinary people. "Ah Dong, be careful of the beauty trick. Let''s start first..." Uncle Feng was afraid that the young people could not carry it, so he took the lead in launching an attack. The female Ninja was dressed cool and inconvenient to hide murder weapons. Only the coiled black hair could hide concealed weapons such as long needles and triangular darts. When Uncle Feng and a dozen female ninjas attacked before they were lured by caesium, they had to abandon Wen and follow the martial arts. By coincidence, they showed their murder weapons and besieged their uncles and nephews. "Bang!" One female Ninja was beaten to fly, and three female ninjas made up. Uncle Feng was soon surrounded by yingyanyan''s red powder. Because the female ninjas dress boldly, it is difficult to start in many places. Uncle Feng is defensive in most cases. by comparison. Pan Haodong has less scruples. It took less than a minute to bundle one by one, from unfamiliar to skilled. I don''t know where he got so many ropes! Dozens of seconds passed. More than a dozen female ninjas were tied up and stuffed with smelly socks. They took it off their feet. To tell you the truth, it''s a little smelly. It''s real smelly socks. "Eh ~ ~" Pan Haodong dumped his hand, took out a ladle of Lingquan water very extravagantly, and used his mind to control the ladle to pour water and wash his hands. Uncle Feng''s eyes stared and he called out to the defeated family. A big ladle of Ling spring water was wasted. Those who agreed to scream were also the owner of the murderous house. "Uncle Feng, would you like a bite?" Pan Haodong washed his hands, grabbed the ladle, took a sip, and handed it to Uncle Feng. "Just a little thirsty." Uncle Feng didn''t dislike it either. He grabbed the ladle and poured it into his mouth. The remaining one-fifth of it was completely drunk by him, and there was no drop left. Looking at his nephew throwing the ladle into the void, uncle Feng couldn''t help asking, "Dong, do you have space like magic tools?" "Hmm ~ ~" pan Haodong nodded. Uncle Feng told him, "don''t show your wealth. Don''t show it in front of others next time." Space magic tools are extremely precious. Even if the space is extremely narrow and can only hold a few bricks, it will still lead to death. "Fourth uncle, you can rest assured that no one can rob me in this world." Pan Haodong''s shameless reply made uncle Feng frown. I don''t know how many times he frowned this day. Nephew Tang, everything is good. That''s why his arrogant character can''t be changed. Very helpless. Enter the eighth room. Uncle and nephew saw a pair of ice coffins. There was a man lying in it. The old man over 70 was very strong and strong. He was as tall and strong as an ox. lying down could bring great psychological pressure to people. "Master Wo Mei!" Uncle Feng exclaimed. "Fourth uncle, do you know him?" "Wo Mei is the master of horizontal refining in the martial arts and Taoism circles of the port city. The golden bell covers the realm and exerts it with all his strength. The gods and demons have to retreat. It is comparable to the golden body method in the spirit world. Unexpectedly, after the death of master wo Mei, he was dug up by people in the neon magic way to steal the body." Just when Uncle Feng explained the identity of master Wo Mei, the master''s body lying in the ice coffin slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were red and exuded a faint red light, which was extremely enchanting. The body staggered and stood up. Then, he took the previous step, touched the ice coffin with his toes, and kicked away a large piece, with amazing foot strength. "Ho ~ ~ ho ~ ~" The corpse made a grinding sound, and the ten fingernails elongated for several centimeters, sharp as a knife. When Uncle Feng saw this scene, he subconsciously stood in front of Pan Haodong, stared at the body covetously, and said, "ah Dong, master Wo Mei''s body has been refined into a silver armor body. Are you sure? If we''re not sure, we''ll fight and retreat. This time we''re not prepared enough. It''s not a shame to retreat. " "It''s just a silver body. Look at me." Pan Haodong kicked his feet, and in the blink of an eye, he dived in front of the silver armor corpse and suddenly punched. Boom! The bluffing silver armor corpse instantly pulled out of the ground and flew upside down. It smashed through several wooden walls and hit heavily in front of a Japanese woman wearing a black kimono and embroidering chrysanthemums with a needle and thread. Looking at the silver armor corpse that fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up, with a big blood hole in her chest and broken bones, the woman was stunned for a long time, and just turned her eyes to her uncles and nephews who came side by side. "Pa Pa ~ ~" The woman clapped her hands. The curtain opened, and out came a man with blood like a rainbow, wearing white gloves and Zhongshan clothes. He was carrying a suitcase in his hand. Looking at the man''s hard work, the weight should not be light. "You two, the little woman came to Hong Kong City only for money. She has no other purpose. Here is a box of gold. Please raise your hand." The kimono woman''s attitude is very humble and there is no arrogance. It is obvious that she is frightened by Pan Haodong. The silver armor corpse can be defeated with one punch. She only plays in person and is abused. When money is gone, you can earn again. When life is gone, you have nothing. "Fourth uncle, what do you think?" Pan Haodong smiled. "Get rid of evil." Uncle Feng''s attitude is very firm. Along the way, they met no less than 50 walking corpses, and there must be more that they didn''t find. Keeping such a female devil''s head is tantamount to setting Hong Kong and city compatriots on fire, and they may be burned at any time. "Then be clean." Pan Haodong grabbed uncle Feng''s shoulder and blinked out. Then it appeared on the roof of a house. Pan Haodong flicked his hand and a blue sword flashed out of thin air. "The nine heaven xuancha turns into a divine thunder, which is brilliant and heavenly. It is led by a sword." Chapter 496 Boom! In the afternoon of the scorching sun, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds, and large dark clouds gathered over the dangerous house, forming a depressing dark cloud covering half of the port city. There was a constant flash of electricity at the edge of the black cloud. A huge whirlpool soon appeared in the thick clouds, like the passage of the nether world. The female demons and their followers in the dangerous house felt the terrible pressure of heaven and earth. One by one, they were like frightened birds, crawling on the ground and trembling. The female demons with good appearance were still pitiable at this time. However, under pan Haodong''s divine perception, she is an old woman with white hair and wrinkled face. Her youth appearance is just a painting. "Boom." A thunderclap exploded in the head. Uncle Feng looked up and saw that pieces of thunder pillars fell from the sky and scrambled to fall into the house where the female devil was located. In an instant, everything in the house was annihilated by lightning. Uncle Feng only heard a hysterical cry in the dazzling electric light, and then... There was no more. "Ah Dong, what level have you reached in the Sutra of the great cave of the Shangqing dynasty?" On the way back, uncle Feng gradually regained his consciousness, but he was still a little dull. Everything that had just happened was too incredible. Everything was like a dream, feeling and unreal. "Eleventh floor." Pan Haodong replied casually. "Oh, the eleventh floor... What? The eleventh floor? " Uncle Feng was stunned. Five hundred years later, the most outstanding people in the ancestral court of Maoshan were only trained to the eighth floor. They were already the strongest in Maoshan at that time and the strongest in the whole spiritual world. If it was half an hour ago, he certainly didn''t believe that nephew Tang had the ability of the eleventh floor of the great cave Sutra of the Shangqing Dynasty. Now, believe it or not! Because ah Dong didn''t surpass his own mana. It''s absolutely impossible to use thunder to eliminate evil. Just the eleventh floor? According to the introduction in the Sutra of the great cave of the Shangqing Dynasty, hasn''t his nephew... Become an immortal? "My nephew has the posture of a Heavenly Master!" Uncle Feng thought ecstatically. One man gets the word, and chickens and dogs rise to heaven. No wonder ah Dong dared to say that she could keep ah Lian young forever, and at least live for three or five hundred years. If ah Lian is striving for some success, she may not become an immortal in the future. Even he can follow suit and get tickets for longevity. Pan Hao said, "fourth uncle, when I was a child, I stayed with my relatives. I once found a blessed place in the nearby mountains. There are many gifted earth treasures and elixirs. It''s not surprising that I have the strength I have now to practice in it for a month, which is equivalent to three or five years outside." "I didn''t expect you to be an immortal, but I have a question." Uncle Feng hesitated and asked, "ah Dong, since you have become an immortal, why do you want to miss the world? Does it want you to cross the world of mortals?" "Nothing." Pan Haodong shook his head. "Why is that?" Uncle Feng is very attentive to this matter. In addition to cultivating his mind and character, practitioners mainly want to be detached and become unrestrained immortals. Nephew, since you have achieved your goal, why should you stay in the secular world? "Fourth uncle, some things can''t be explained clearly. You''ll understand later. Now let me stay in the mortal world for love and robbery! " Mr. Pan found a very reasonable excuse for his romantic and uninhibited heart. When he met his favorite object in the future, he applied this model, which should have unexpected effects. Go back and talk to your daughter-in-law Ah Mei. "Ah Dong, take it easy to cross the love robbery. Don''t provoke any women, especially those with families." Uncle Feng couldn''t help telling him. "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled and nodded. During the conversation, they came to Yau Ma Tei police station. Uncle Feng went in for less than half an hour and came out with a small tail behind him. "Uncle Feng, can I worship you as my teacher?" "I know you are an expert with real skills. Before, there were dark clouds in Tsuen Wan. It should have something to do with you!" "I feel that we have a special fate. As soon as I see you, I have a heartfelt sense of intimacy. I really want to learn from you. Give me a chance?" Miao Wei chattered all the way. Uncle Feng went to the car and looked back and said, "Ah Wei, learning Maoshan skill takes a lot of time, especially becoming a monk halfway. If you are willing to give up your future, go to dongpingzhou to find me three days later." "No problem." Miao Wei nodded repeatedly. Two days later. Tsim Sha Tsui pier. Pan Haodong put the bucket filled with Lingquan water on the ferry, turned and looked at ah Lian, who was reluctant to give up. He pinched her face, smiled and said, "ah Lian, go back and practice well. If you have the ability to protect yourself, you can go wherever you want?" "Brother, sister-in-law has a holiday at the end of the month. Remember to bring her over!" "Sure, sure." After seeing off uncle Feng and a Lian, pan Haodong returned to the office. As always, pan Daxian''s name has not been opened in the port city, but only spread in the police force. Customers in need nearby, seeing young Mr. Pan, almost walked in and left. Occasionally someone stayed, which also played a lust heart and hooked up with Angie and Jane Time flies, the past two months. A lot has happened in the past two months. Uncle Biao, who regards a Xing as the Savior, has left. Pan Haodong and ye Mei have married, a Xing and a Yu have married, and Huixian and Dasheng''s Wu Yonglun have also married. After secretly dating Mr. Pan eight times, Fanny ho of Shatin District police station was arranged by the deputy director to receive training in English Scotland Yard for half a year. As soon as he left, the relationship broke. However, Bai Annie and Meili still maintain an ambiguous relationship with Mr. Pan. In addition, it is worth mentioning that Pan Daxian supernatural office completed several big businesses during this period, completely opened its name, and new customers came every day. However, exceeding the price of 100000 for a ghost drove away many people. So the firm is not busy. That day, pan Haodong talked about smashing a business. Jane brought a glass of water, put it down, walked behind him, pinched her shoulder and said, "master, sister angel is leaving tomorrow." "I know." Angel came to Hong Kong to collect data and write her doctoral thesis. In the past two months, with pan Haodong running around, angel collected a lot of relevant materials and wrote a paper. It''s more than enough to leave sooner or later. "Do you know Angie likes you?" Jane asked with a smile. "That''s not true." Pan Haodong''s contact with angel on weekdays has always been in the way of friends. There was no ambiguous behavior. The most ambiguous time between them was that they came earlier one day and angel didn''t wake up. When pan Haodong went in to call people, he saw a beautiful disciple like a sleeping beauty and sat by the bed and enjoyed it for a while. Jane seemed to have expected, nodded and said, "can you understand that sister Angie has always been hypocritical in front of you. She often compares you in private and looks down on everyone." "Hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong sighed. Jane didn''t understand: "master, good. Why are you sighing?" "I''m excellent." Pan Haodong looked very distressed. Jane: " Chapter 497 At one o''clock in the afternoon. Jane winked at Angie, looked at her watch in a fake way, then looked at the master on the sofa and said, "master, my best friend has a 20th birthday party in the evening. I want to go back to take a bath and change clothes early, and pick a gift for my best friend on the way, so I won''t be here with you!" "Slow down on the road." Pan Haodong told me. "I see!" Jane smiled and ran away. After she left. The atmosphere of the office is inexplicably ambiguous. Angie sat on the sofa and looked at her master frequently. From time to time, she opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. "Angie, just say it!" Pan Haodong is not very used to Angie''s pinching appearance. "Master, I, I..." After Angie pinched for a while, she summoned her courage and said, "I want to draw a complete end to my trip to Hong Kong City." Pan Haodong said, "won''t you come again?" Angie was depressed and said, "my family arranged a blind date for me, which is very helpful to my career. I shouldn''t come back in a short time." "Oh, how can I help you draw a full stop." Angel didn''t give the answer, but took practical action to let master know what she wanted. The next morning. Angie left contentedly. Before leaving. The master and apprentice stayed in the airport bathroom for more than an hour. No one knew what they had done in it. Except for the two parties, only heaven knows. At noon, after eating the barbecued rice brought back by her master, Jane saw her master sitting in a daze in her office chair. She joked coldly, "master, isn''t it hard for you that sister Angie has left? Would you like some warmth? " "Wow!" Pan Haodong smiled badly and opened his arms. In the past, Jane must have run as far as she could at this time. Today, something''s wrong with Jane. She rushed over. "Jane, you..." "Master, I broke up with big one. In the future, let me replace sister Angie and stay with you!" Jane hugged her master tightly, looked up slightly, and her eyes were full of hope. Obviously, like Angie, she was captured by her master unknowingly. "Fool, you are my disciple. Shouldn''t our teachers and disciples be together and around?" "Master, it''s nice to have you." Jane smiled sweetly. Although the answers were somewhat different from what she wanted, the results were surprisingly consistent. It was enough for her to accompany master all the time. Without one person, the office was a little deserted, but the relationship between teachers and apprentices deepened. The deserted office was what Jane wanted. As long as no one came, she could always occupy master. Beautiful! At more than 2 p.m., a woman in fashionable clothes and skirts pushed the door into the office. Sitting in her master''s arms, Jane quickly got up, tidied up her clothes and said, "Miss, may I have your name and what business do you want to handle? We have ghost catching exorcism package, Feng Shui fortune telling package, and can also be customized... " "Uh ~ ~" The female guest was stunned and asked in a low voice, "my name is Chen Shulan Vampire, can you surpass? " "Yes, whether it''s a vampire, a poor ghost, a bad ghost, a hungry ghost, or a hanging ghost, my master can surpass as long as it''s a ghost. Miss Chen, here is the price list. Please have a look. " Jane took out a price list and handed it to Chen Shulan skillfully. Chen Shulan looked at the price list and frowned, "the lowest price is 100000? Is it too expensive? " "It''s a little expensive, but my master''s hand is worth the price. I''m sure the medicine will get rid of the disease. No matter what the vampire comes from, it will be over when I meet my master." Jane''s worship of Pan Haodong has reached the level of obsession. As long as her master makes a move, no matter how evil she is, she can''t expect to see the moon tomorrow. "Can you make it cheaper? I can''t take so much." Chen Shulan is short of money. After working for several years, she has only 80000 savings. She really can''t get 100000. "Then there''s nothing we can do." Jane spread her hand. Chen Shulan pleaded, "Miss, can you accommodate me?" "Ask my master." Jane takes Chen Shulan to pan Haodong. Feeling Chen Shulan''s urgent begging eyes, pan Haodong raised his hand and motioned the other party to sit down first. He said slowly, "Miss Chen, I''m curious about the vampire in your mouth. Can you talk?" "The vampire is a female. Her name is Alice. She was accidentally provoked back by my boyfriend Dacong when he went on business in the English Channel. She pesters Dacong every day and destroys the relationship between me and Dacong. I hate her very much." "Pan Daxian, as long as you promise to solve her, I can do anything." Chen Shulan''s understanding of the vampire Alice is one-sided. She doesn''t know the inside story at all. What she can say is limited to the private affair between men and women. She simply thinks that Alice has a crush on her boyfriend Jiang Dacong and wants to pry at the foot of the wall. actually. Alice pesters Jiang Dacong, but she is controlled by others. The count orders her to bring Jiang Dacong back. Of course, catching Jiang Dacong alive is just a task arranged by the count. Now, Alice has fallen in love with Jiang Dacong and tried to stay in the port city. It''s true that Alice is at the foot of Chen Shulan''s wall. "How much can you give?" Pan Haodong asked with great interest. "Eight... Oh, no, fifty thousand." Chen Shulan wanted to say 80000, but she thought that she had only so much savings. It was a problem to take out dinner in the next ten days, so she quickly changed her mouth and reduced 30000. "Then pay 50000 first, and the rest 50000..." Speaking of this, pan Haodong blinked and said with a bad smile, "pay for the meat. It can be paid off one thousand or fifty times at a time." "Ah, this..." Chen Shulan''s eyes open and tongue tied. Do you want to be so exciting? Pan Haodong slightly raised his mouth and joked: "if I were you, for my boyfriend, don''t say 50 times, that''s 500 times, I would promise without hesitation." "Pooh!" Jane couldn''t help laughing. Shifu is so funny. How dare you flirt with Miss Chen! "Pan Daxian, can you do it five times?" Chen Shulan was biased by Pan Haodong. Unexpectedly, she began to bargain on several issues. "No, at least twenty times." "Too many. My bottom line is ten times." "Then take a step back. How about fifteen times?" "Well, this... All right." The number of negotiations. Chen Shulan immediately got up, stretched out her hand to unbutton her shirt, unbuttoned it, and suddenly realized that it was wrong. She ran to ask the master to deal with vampires. How could she talk about it, and the painting style changed? Gan! I''m not miss Malan. How can I be so casual? Thinking of this, Chen Shulan quickly buttoned the button back and glared at Pan Haodong. Jane quickly opened her mouth and said, "don''t be angry, Miss Chen. My master likes to joke. He was just teasing you!" "You can''t play like that! You''ve gone too far. " Chen Shulan''s resentment is hard to calm. She stares angrily at Pan Haodong and ah Zhen''s teachers and disciples. These two bastards collude and bully honest people. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "Miss Chen, for your funny sake, I''ll take this business for 50000 yuan." "Hum ~ ~" Chen Shulan snorted coldly and said with shame: "I suddenly remembered that I lent 20000 yuan last month, and now there are only 30000 yuan..." "OK, 30000 is 30000." "I forgot. I borrowed it the day before yesterday..." "Go slowly, no delivery." "No, I just made a mistake. It was my friend who borrowed the money, not me. Thirty thousand, right? I''ll go out and get the money now." Chapter 498 Wong Tai Sin District. Old dormitory building of Zhonghua hospital. Jiang Dacong''s attending physician''s house is a beautiful woman with full flavor and style, wearing evening dress and black silk stockings. She sits on the sofa, holding a goblet in her right hand. The goblet is half full of blood, flowing with scarlet halo under the light of candle light. On the tea table, there are all kinds of knives and forks. Bread is the only food, but there are many accessories, including ab bottled blood, medical cotton balls wiped with blood, and blood paddles solidified into a ball "Alice, try my blood bread." Jiang Dacong scraped some blood paddles with his dining knife, smeared them on the bread like ketchup, and handed them to the amorous woman with love. "Thank you ~ ~" Alice smiled, took the bread, put it to her mouth and took a bite. Her posture was elegant. Jiang Dacong was fascinated and couldn''t extricate herself. "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to serve you." Jiang Dacong was very afraid of Alice at first, because Alice bit Xiaojiang in the English channel, let it be contaminated with blood poison, and had a desire to suck blood. But when he accidentally sucked blood and became a real vampire, he immediately broke the jar and fell after unloading his psychological burden, with a possessive desire that Alice had never had before she was born. He is willing to give everything for Alice, including his own life. Tap, tap In the corridor outside the door, there was a sudden sound of dense footsteps. "Someone is coming." Alice quickly ate the blood bread and said, "ah Cong, put the blood away." "Gulu Gulu ~ ~" Jiang Dacong drank up the blood in the cup and kept picking up the blood on the tea table. Bottled, bagged and blood stained cotton balls were all the same. He stuffed them into the bag. Kata! The locked door suddenly opened. The first to meet Jiang Dacong and Alice was a beautiful and graceful man. Pan Haodong! Then came Jane, who was young, beautiful and more exquisite. Jiang Dacong''s girlfriend Chen Shulan came last and stared at Alice with hate. "Alan, are you...?" Jiang Dacong put down the blood food, instinctively stepped back and protected Alice behind him. The moment they saw pan Haodong, they had an unprecedented fear at the bottom of their hearts. It was like encountering a taboo like existence. It was not enough to describe the terrible psychology brought to them by Pan Haodong. "Jiang Dacong, are you still protecting her?" Seeing that Jiang Dacong was protecting the vampire, Chen Shulan was angry and said, "she is a vampire. Do you know that she sucks human blood?" "I know, but so what? I like her and she likes me. That''s enough. " Speaking of this, Jiang Dacong showed a look of shame in his eyes and said sorry: "Alan, you are a good woman. I''m sorry for you. I hope you can help me and Alice." "I make you, who will make me?" Chen Shulan shouted hysterically. If you help them, thirty thousand dollars will be wasted. Thirty thousand! "Alan, a forced twist is not sweet. You should understand." When Jiang Dacong said this, he felt very ashamed. "But I also know that people and vampires never have good results." Chen Shulan said she would never give up anything, not only because of 30000 yuan, but also because of her love for Jiang Dacong. If you don''t love your boyfriend. Before she was in the office, how could she be teased? She even promised to pay for her money and meat. Fifteen times, fifteen times! Although this is just a joke of Pan Daxian. But it is enough to prove how deep Chen Shulan loves Jiang Dacong. "Yes, people and vampires will not have good results, so you should let go." Jiang Dacong''s response made Chen Shulan look confused: "what are you talking about?" "I''m a vampire, too." With that, seeing that Chen Shulan didn''t believe it, Jiang Dacong opened his mouth and revealed two sharp teeth, which frightened Chen Shulan back again and again. There was fear, sadness and excitement in her eyes. She doesn''t seem to have tried with vampires "Jane, return the money to Miss Chen." Pan Haodong suddenly said. "Why?" Jane looked puzzled. Thirty thousand yuan is already very low. How dare you return the money? Pan Haodong said seriously, "Miss Chen invited us to deal with Alice and save her boyfriend. Now Jiang Dacong has become a vampire. Breaking up has become an established fact. The premise of the transaction is gone. If you refund the money, you can do harm to the people." "Oh." Jane nodded. Then he opened his wallet, took out Chen Shulan''s Commission and gave it back to the other party. Chen Shulan took back the Commission, turned to pan Haodong and said nervously, "Pan Daxian, what you said to eliminate harm for the people should not count brother Cong?" Pan Haodong didn''t reply and went straight to Jiang Dacong and Alice. Jane followed, carefully guarded. "You, you, what do you want to do to us?" Jiang Dacong was full of fear, but he still protected Alice behind him. When Chen Shulan saw this scene, the whole person seemed to have lost color and was very gloomy. Looking at the trembling Vampire Lovers, pan Haodong showed a smile on his face Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, but I will benefit you. " Jiang Dacong and Alice looked at each other, Jane said curiously, "master, they are vampires. Why don''t you kill them?" "Benedict ~ ~" Pan Haodong hit ah Zhen with a backhand and said, "those who hurt people must be killed, but they? One is a doctor who treats patients and saves people. The other is controlled abroad and has to hurt some people. They are all foreigners. What do I do to kill them? " "Then you said to eliminate harm for the people?" Jane rubbed her forehead, a little unconvinced. Pan Haodong said speechless, "what I want to get rid of is not them, but the count who came after me." "What?" Alice was startled and said in amazement, "the count is coming?" "You are the count''s slave, he is the count''s prey, and the count''s pursuit is very strange?" Pan Haodong came all the way, not for 30000 yuan, not to get rid of Alice and Jiang Dacong, but for the upcoming count of vampires. The count kills people like a hemp. When he wants to suck blood, he will bite people if he catches them, which will bring endless trouble. Jiang Dacong and Alice are his bait. Keep the bait and the fish will take the bait sooner or later. Silence for a long time. Alice asked, "Sir, if you don''t kill ah Cong and me, do you want to show the count?" "Half right." Pan Haodong smiled. Alice asked, "where''s the other half?" "I want you to take refuge in me and recognize me as the Lord." Pan Haodong is outspoken and tells his intention to let Alice and Jiang Dacong, the Vampire Lovers, recognize the Lord, mainly because they want to take care of them. Vampires are not human after all. They lack care. Over time, they will always have different hearts. At that time, Jiang Dacong and Alice are likely to become another count. Laissez faire power will breed corruption, not to mention vampires who can live forever by sucking blood? "Sir, if you can kill the count, I am willing to recognize you as the Lord." Alice promised very readily. Because she was the count''s slave, she had been used to obeying orders for more than ten years, and she was just changing her master. But she can promise, Jiang Dacong is not necessarily Chapter 499 When Alice replied, pan Haodong showed a satisfied smile on his face. He immediately looked at Jiang Dacong and asked, "Dr. Jiang, what about you?" "Better die than be free." As expected, Jiang Dacong refused to recognize the Lord, and his attitude was extremely tough. Alice was a little disappointed, but she could understand ah Cong. If she had just been bitten, she couldn''t do it. Only after being beaten, could she understand the importance of relying on. The strength of the new master is unfathomable. Most people have no chance to take refuge. It doesn''t matter if ah Cong doesn''t recognize the Lord. She does. I''ll just cover ah Cong myself in the future. "Alice, come with me to the roof and wait for the count." "Oh ~ ~" Although I haven''t officially recognized the LORD yet. However, Alice has entered the role, obeyed pan Haodong and followed him out without hesitation. Jane, needless to say. She is master''s little tail. Master goes wherever he goes. Jiang Dacong and Chen Shulan also followed. The former is worried about his girlfriend Alice, the latter is worried about his ex boyfriend, and the rest is not over. Of course, the two of them were curious about the count who was afraid of Alice At nine o''clock in the evening, the street was brightly lit. Pan Haodong stood on the edge of the roof, looking at the traffic downstairs. He was particularly calm, but Alice was very impatient. Time goes by! Alice could not help worrying and said, "Mr. Pan, the count is very strong. Are you sure?" Jiang Dacong followed his advice: "Mr. Pan, human life is crucial. If you are not sure, please say it early so as not to take everyone''s lives." Pan Haodong smiled faintly and didn''t reply. Jane smiled, held her head high and said, "don''t worry, my master has great magic power. In your eyes, the count is very strong. In my master''s eyes, he is just a mole ant that can be destroyed by covering his hands." "True or false?" Jiang Dacong obviously doesn''t believe it. Alice, too, frowned. "Hoo ~ ~" A gust of night wind came. Chen Shulan and her later roommates tightened their collars. The wind tonight is cooler than yesterday. "Here we are." As pan Haodong''s voice fell, a strange smell came from the corridor, similar to Alice and Jiang Dacong, but somewhat different. The smell of odour is mixed with the smell of the body, and the smell of the smell of the body odor, the smell of smell and odour, is extremely uncomfortable. "Ha ~ ~" A burly female vampire with black leather pants on her lower body and only black omen on her upper body, bared her teeth and walked out of the stairs. "Yvette!" Alice knows someone. Yvette, the count''s most loyal and powerful maid. Neither of them is Yvette''s opponent. "Jane, go and practice." Pan Haodong tilted his head and motioned for Jane to make a move. "Master, remember to help me sweep the array!" Jane has been with pan Haodong for two months. She has seen demons and ghosts, and many ghosts have been subdued by herself. The bold vampire Yvette really can''t scare her. A little bit of a tease. Jane flew up and kicked heavily on the vampire''s chest. With the help of Yvette''s big capital rebound, she turned back and opened a distance. "Roar ~ ~" Yvette let out a low roar and kicked his feet on the ground to drive his burly body to launch a collision like a bull. The very barbaric move had a remarkable effect on ordinary people. When he hit it, the 200 pound strong man had to cry. Unfortunately, she met an agile opponent today. Jane took a sliding step, calmly avoided the collision, turned and struck out with one hand. "Xuanming divine palm!" The overwhelming palm power hit Yvette''s back and turned into an extremely Yin and cold Qi, which flooded his opponent. Yvette was suddenly cold and bone deep. There were green five finger palmprints on his back. The cold poison entered his body, and his tentacles were cold. It was like touching a piece of cold ice. The vest was like burning charcoal, but it was cold and bone cold all around. Cold poison enters the body and is painful when it occurs. Ordinary martial arts practitioners were killed. Yvette was a vampire, so he only felt pain and didn''t look like dying. But with the invasion of cold poison, Yvette shivered and completely lost his combat effectiveness. "Master, this vampire is so weak!" Jane returned to pan Haodong with an unfulfilled look. Alice felt a sigh of relief when she saw this scene. The female disciples who looked soft and weak like vases could easily handle Yvette. Being a master must be stronger. As long as pan Haodong takes care of the count. She can stay in Hong Kong City to serve her new master and stay with her boyfriend Jiang Dacong. "It''s not that she''s weak, it''s that you''re stronger." Pan Haodong rubbed Jane''s face. It was smooth and tender. It was comfortable to pinch it. Jane narrowed her eyes and her face was full of happiness. When the master and apprentice were intimate, the count who controlled Alice, wearing a vampire exclusive cloak, flew up from downstairs and fell gently on the balcony. The count looked at Yvette, who was rolling all over the ground and in pain. A different color appeared on his face. Then he looked at Alice and said coldly, "Alice, how dare you betray me!" "Master, I..." Alice was terrified and terrified. Although she had made up her mind to get rid of the count''s control, the count''s ruthlessness interfered with her all the time and made her fear. "The count is in the past. I''m your new master. With me, what are you afraid of him doing?" Pan Haodong glared at Alice, his expression was very dissatisfied and angry. Just a vampire, trembling with fear, it''s really embarrassing. "Who dares to rob me? I''ll kill you! " The count was so angry that he jumped and jumped at Pan Haodong. "Die." Pop! Pan Haodong snapped his fingers. A cluster of golden flames, just reaching the sun, vacated from the fingertips, rose in the wind, turned into a fire dragon, penetrated the count and Yvette''s chest at a lightning speed, and then flew into the palm of Pan Haodong. Boom! Boom! The body of the count and Yvette began to ignite. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into two groups of ashes, scattered by the night wind, and disappeared without shadow or end. seckill! Alice was stunned for a long time. Just then she came back and fell to her knees with a plop: "Alice, see your master." Jiang Dacong: " The beautiful vampire he was thinking about got rid of the count''s control and immediately knelt down to recognize the new master. I feel like eating Coptis chinensis. I can''t tell the pain. It''s terrible. "Pan Daxian is so powerful!" "I''m wet." Chen Shulan and her cohabiting best friend looked at Pan Haodong with a crazy face. Jane held her head high, like a proud white swan. If she didn''t do it, she would have made a world shaking move. She can use new tricks every time, and wonders emerge one after another. Master was like a big treasure, waiting for her to wave a small hoe to dig out the core. "Get up!" Pan Haodong picked up Alice and said faintly, "your strength is too weak. Come to the office tomorrow and I''ll help you improve your strength." "Thank you, master." Alice jumped with joy. The new master who can kill the count with one move has incredible power. She is looking forward to tomorrow. Chapter 500 the second day. Alice came as promised, accompanied by zombie doctor Jiang Dacong. "Master, I have convinced ah Cong that he is willing to recognize you as the Lord." "You see?" Alice asked cautiously. Sure enough, girls are extroverted. With men, they forget their parents. Although pan Haodong is not Alice''s father, she is her master. Now the vampire maid is looking for outsiders to help men ask for benefits. The good mood is gone in an instant. "Don''t worry, he is indispensable." "Thank you, master." Alice smiled sweetly. Pan Haodong opened the drawer, took out a thread bound book and said, "this is the secret script of the divine skill" Taiyin Ji Dao "I wrote all night. With your ordinary qualifications, it is enough to practice for a lifetime." "Master, don''t you look down on people!" Alice pouted. Jiang Dacong quickly stopped and said, "Alice, don''t talk nonsense." Pan Haodong waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Although I am your master, I can relax properly in daily communication. You can treat me as a friend." "Master, you are really different from the count. Compared with you, he is a scum and has no comparability at all." Alice''s heart was full of scars at the thought of being controlled by the count for more than ten years. If she could meet her master a few years earlier, she would give her heart and body to each other. It''s not like now. My heart and body score half to my boyfriend. I can''t serve my master wholeheartedly. "Don''t flatter me!" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "Alice, Taiyin Jidao can make you stronger and gain incredible ability, but there''s one thing I have to declare in advance. In the future, if you improve your strength, don''t do whatever you want and wantonly harm creatures, otherwise I can accomplish you and kill you." "Master, I just don''t want to hurt people, so I want to get rid of the count." "Master, I''m a doctor. It''s my bounden duty to save the dead and heal the wounded. I''m sure I won''t hurt anyone." Alice and Jiang Dacong stated their positions one after another. Pan Haodong nodded and said, "that''s good. Go back first. I''ll find you if you have something." After Jiang Dacong and Alice left. Ah Zhen, who went out to buy snacks, came back with a bag of food and said, "master, I just met my younger sister ah Qun. She was lovelorn again and bought a lot of snacks home." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it!" "Master, ah Qun''s Yin hall is dark and has low luck. I may hit ghosts at night. I want to go and have a look." Ah Zhen didn''t learn Maoshan skill. She could see that ah Qun''s Yintang was blackened, mainly because she saw more recently and her eyesight increased. "Your current strength is not enough to deal with ghosts. I''ll go with you in the evening!" Pan Haodong is right. Jane''s current martial arts strength has a certain self-protection ability against physical demons, vampires and zombies, except ghosts. Yes, of course. Jane is wearing a protective jade pendant. There is no problem in terms of safety. He''s just worried about the baby apprentice. "Thank you, master." Jane sat excitedly in master''s arms. Mr. Pan naturally climbed his hand to the towering place of the beautiful apprentice. His action was very skilled. Obviously, it was not the first time. At eight in the evening. Downstairs of a commercial and residential building in Mong Kok, four security guards gathered together, holding hands and looking up at the stars. "Hey, I''m about to throw things down." A frustrated security guard said: "it has been thrown three nights this week. I want to state that whoever lets go first will lose." "Stop talking nonsense. Whoever runs away first loses twice." "Why are those people so boring and throwing things down?" "Isn''t it more boring to wait here for them to throw things down?" Four security guards, one for you and one for me. Then, coincidentally, he closed his eyes, and a man panicked and said, "Hey, hey... I heard the sound." "Closer and closer." "I can''t hold on." "Hold on, don''t let the old guy see jokes." "Who do you say is the old man?" "Hey ~ ~" The security captain found four subordinates standing downstairs hand in hand and said, "you four guys are lazy here again. The people of the housing department will immediately..." Boom! Before the security captain finished his words, he hit the falling suitcase on the street. But everyone didn''t care. Because the suitcase can''t kill people, at least several security guards think so. "Throw it over there this time." A security guard named Tiedan sighed at the captain lying on the ground with a bad omen hanging on his head. At the same time, several housing department managers got out of the car, hurried to several security guards and asked, "where is Alu?" "Over there." "More people? No money? Let me think about it. " "But, we several people......" "Mr. Lu, lend me dozens of dollars first!" "I''ll lend you a head and get out of here." "A Qiang, give this letter to my husband. I want to break up with him." The scene was once chaotic. Just got off pan Haodong. Seeing the familiar scene in front of him, he couldn''t help raising his mouth. Jane, with a bag of fruit in her hand, joked, "master, you laugh so cheap!" "Smelly girl, how dare you speak ill of master. Be careful I hit your ass." Pan Haodong glared at Jane. Jane ran away, smiled and looked back: "master, you chase me, and let you fight when you catch me." "That''s what you said." Pan Haodong chased up with a bad smile. I wanted to get into the elevator and teach Jane a lesson. I never thought the elevator was broken. Only the corridor. Jane ran five floors, then she didn''t want to run. She stopped to be coquettish and pestered her master to carry her back. As a good teacher who loves his disciples. Pan Haodong couldn''t refuse Jane''s request, so he had to carry her upstairs. Go to the ninth floor. The two teachers and disciples saw a beautiful woman squatting at the entrance of the corridor to worship incense and candles in memory of her dead mother-in-law, an eight or nine year old child, sitting under the stairs in a daze. "Master, someone fell to death here seven days ago. Today is the first seven." Jane whispered. "I see." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Jane was shocked and subconsciously looked ahead. Naturally, she couldn''t see anything. She only saw a slightly fierce man standing in the aisle staring at them. "If I did anything to apologize to you before you died, I hope you are in heaven and can be magnanimous..." The stairway is narrow, and the women who worship their mother-in-law are blocked. The teachers and disciples can''t get through, so they can only stop and watch. At the same time, there is a grandmother hiding around the child and touching her grandson''s head. That is, Grandma Li who fell to death. She has become a fierce ghost, her heart is full of hostility, and her kindness is only temporary. A fierce ghost demands his life. Without revenge, resentment is difficult to calm, and will only become more and more fierce. Don''t send her back. There must be a river of blood tonight. Of course, this is only the case that pan Haodong did not appear. Since he has appeared, he will not let fierce ghosts harm people. So pan Haodong went to Mr. Li with his apprentice on his back. He put down ah Zhen and asked, "Mr. Li, do you have 100000 yuan?" Chapter 501 $100000? A man I didn''t know came to ask if he had 100000 yuan? Crazy! Mr. Li was stunned for a while and said coldly, "why do you ask?" "Don''t be reluctant. This is life-saving money. It can let you and your wife live and see the sun tomorrow. There is only one chance. If you miss it, it''s gone." Pan Haodong is more about fate. He can''t help people without relatives. Even if he is kind-hearted. What did Mr. and Mrs. Li say! Great traitors and evil are not good or good. After all, Mrs. Li accidentally killed Mrs. Li. The husband and wife belong to the ranks of being able to help or not. Even if they want to help, they have to wait until they have suffered a lot. "How dare you curse us?" When Mr. Li heard the speech, he became angry and said, "go away, or I''ll cut you to death." "When a dog bites LV Dongbin, he doesn''t know a good heart." "Master, let''s go." Jane stared at Mr. Li, took her master''s arm and went upstairs. A Qun''s family is on the 10th floor. His parents love gambling. Every day, neighbors come to play cards and mahjong. They don''t care about gambling and let their daughter live and die. When pan Haodong and his disciples entered the door, ah Qun''s parents just looked up and said hello casually, so they asked them to enter the room to find ah Qun. "Dong Dong ~ ~" Jane knocked at the door. Not open. "Ah Qun, it''s me." Cried Jane. Hearing the voice of the elder sister, the lovelorn ah Qun got up and opened the door and said, "Jane, why are you here?" "Let me get something." A Qun''s sister took the opportunity to get into the room and look for what she had always wanted to take. Jane said helplessly, "it''s not suitable to talk here. Go out and talk." "Hmm ~ ~" Ah Qun nodded. It''s more than 11 p.m. On the corridor platform on the 10th-11th floor, ah Qun opened a bottle of beer and said drunkenly, "Jane, your master is really temperament. Do you mind if I chase your master?" "I do mind." Jane is outspoken. Panhaodong reached for Jane''s small waist and smiled, "ah Qun, you are late." Ah Qun was silent for a long time and sighed: "God is so unfair to me. All the men he met are scum. Jane, I really envy you for finding such a handsome man. " Pan Haodong asked, "Qun, do you believe me?" "Letter." Ah Qun nodded solemnly. Through a few hours of contact and Jane''s blind worship of her master, she has a strong trust in pan Haodong, who has the name of "Pan Daxian". Yes, of course. It''s mainly because pan Haodong''s affinity makes ah Qun feel incomparable intimacy. She believes in such a graceful and good man. Brother pan certainly won''t lie to himself. Even if you cheat. She is also willing. Such a handsome man deceives her. Who loses and who earns is not sure! In ah Qun''s expectant eyes, pan Haodong said slowly, "ah Qun, your right man will appear soon." "Is that you?" Ah Qun subconsciously replied. Jane quickly hugged her master and said, "of course not. The master is mine. Don''t even think about it." A Qun: " After a few seconds of silence. Pan Haodong got up and said, "he''s coming. Come down with me." "Room 9413, I see. You say... Say it again. " In the corridor on the 9th floor, a man wearing a black hat, a windbreaker and a paper cup talked to himself about a basin of lilies. I don''t know when I came to ah Zhen and a Qun on the other side of the aisle. Seeing this scene with my own eyes, I felt very incredible. Only pan Haodong''s face was changeable and looked strange. "Calm down, it''s not the first time..." "... well, it''s my responsibility to act for heaven, isn''t it?" "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell!" Listening to the communication between the man and the lily, ah Qun shook his head and whispered, "brother Dong, how can this guy be the right one for me? Is he clearly a psychopath?" "Pretty girl, you stand there and peep at me for two minutes. I don''t care about you, but please don''t go too far. I just live in a mental hospital. I''m not a mental patient." "Please stay away from me and don''t invade my privacy, OK?" Was found. Pan Haodong patted a Zhen and a Qun on the shoulder, walked up to the man in black and extended a hand in a friendly way. "Pan Haodong." Leon Lyon and pan Haodong shook hands and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect you to be an immortal. No wonder when you peeped at me, I only felt two women and didn''t find your breath." "It''s great. You''ll dig the bottom by shaking your hand." Pan Haodong thumbed up and exclaimed from his heart. Lyon is a very evil character. His strength is not strong, but his spiritual strength is huge, second only to himself. The most fatal thing is that this guy''s spiritual strength can affect reality. Be simple. He thinks that plastic wrap for catching ghosts and chocolate for beating ghosts can really catch ghosts and beat ghosts if plastic wrap and chocolate are in his hand. Think carefully and fear deeply. "I see it, not feel it." Lyon pointed to his eyes and said, "I once entered the paradise of the western population under the condition of extreme excitement, drank tea and wine with the old man of God, and had a relationship with an angel sister. Well... I kissed her secretly, so I know you people to a certain extent." Pan Haodong asked solemnly, "was it the first time I called miss?" "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~" Leon shows you know how to laugh. When Jane and a Qun heard their conversation, they instinctively thought Leon was bragging. Only pan Haodong knows that Lyon is not lying. He really went to heaven! Others are just adjectives. Lyon really went to heaven. Although his soul soared, it also soared. Ordinary people don''t have this ability. This guy is evil, or blessed by God, with incredible ability. "Ah Dong, I feel like I fall in love with you and know you as a big brother, OK?" Leon stares at Pan Haodong. To be exact, it should be the Maoshan jade pendant on Pan Haodong''s neck. There are many good things in it. He felt the breath of Lingquan water. This kind of water seems very good to drink. If you recognize your eldest brother, you can ask for it every day, which is very helpful to his growth. "Ding, the character of the plot has invited you to marry him. You have two choices: Option 1: accept Lyon as a righteous brother. Reward: Tianyan lv10, skill upgrade card 3 Option 2: refuse Lyon and be a superficial brother. Reward: perspective eye lv10, skill upgrade card 3. After receiving the invitation from Lyon, pan Haodong accepted the invitation without hesitation. The sky''s eyes are open and look at the ten directions, just like the palm of the hand. This is much better than perspective. Moreover, pan Haodong himself will see through, and the level is not low. At the moment of accepting the invitation, pan Haodong only felt that his eyes were clear. It was a dark night. He felt like day, much brighter than before. Although the night vision was also very clear before, it is far from what it is now. Chapter 502 [host: Pan Haodong (Xian) Strength: 215 Spirit: 218 Agility: 214 Skill: Zhengqi Jue lv11, Shangqing Dadong Scripture lv11, Beiming divine skill lv11, Royal female Scripture lv10 Gifted abilities: self healing lv10, mindfulness lv10, heavenly eye lv10, gourmet Lv9, telepathy Lv9, affinity lv6 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv11, carefree Royal wind lv11, fire cloud palm lv10, Tathagata divine palm lv10, instant transfer method lv10, Tianshan folding plum hand lv10 Dharma mantra: five thunder mantra lv11, golden light mantra lv11, imperial sword lv10, divine sword imperial thunder true formula lv10, divine movement lv10, escape lv10, healing lv10, immobilization lv10, transformation lv8 Skills: magic lv10, hypnosis lv10, drawing lv10, literati four arts lv8, instrument pill Lv9, perspective Lv9 Backpack: eight squares Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei Branch Mission: I. uncle''s wish (99.9%)] I took Lyon as my younger brother and pan Haodong''s personal panel. After the update, I added a talent ability. It is not empty talk to see the ten sides with open eyes. Pan Haodong couldn''t wait to experiment. Open your eyes to see half of the port city, which is equivalent to the psychoinductive evolution version. When his overall strength or spiritual strength becomes stronger again, you can see all the port city just around the corner. "Big brother." Lyon seemed to feel something. He suddenly took a step forward and hugged pan Haodong with an excited look One day for big brother, life for big brother. From now on, when you grow up and I grow up, I happen to be thirsty. Can''t you scoop some water for me? " "Here you are." Pan Haodong took out a ladle of water out of thin air and handed it to Lyon. He had already noticed Leon''s eyes. This guy is crazy to think about Lingshui. People who have been to heaven don''t have this endurance. It''s really bad, but Lyon is his little brother after all. In the future, I have to take him a long view to avoid losing my face. "Ton ~ ~" "Cool!" Drink up a ladle of Ling spring water in one breath, and Lyon shows the color of satisfaction. Jane stole a puzzled look from her master. Leon''s appearance is very suspicious, her dress is strange, and her way of speaking is also very strange. She is unreliable than a Xing in Mongkok police station. She couldn''t understand why Shifu recognized each other as little brothers. And give something so precious as Lingquan water. "Jane, Jane..." Ah Qun pulled ah Zhen''s sleeve and asked carefully, "is your master an immortal?" "Guess." Jane gave a bad smile. That''s it. A Qun looked at Pan Haodong and became obsessed. Leon hasn''t caught her eye yet. "Elder brother, your water is delicious. Thank you for your hospitality. I should go to walk on behalf of heaven at twelve o''clock." Lyon returned the ladle to pan Haodong, picked up the lily, carried a suitcase in his hand, and walked to room 9413 without hesitation. In contrast, pan Haodong, the master of ghost catching, seems a little stingy. He can''t see the money and has more than half the chance not to make a move. However, Lyon didn''t get a penny in order to surpass Mrs. Li. Although he accidentally killed Mr. and Mrs. Li in the process of transcendence, it was not Lyon''s intention. Moreover, in order to prevent them from turning into fierce ghosts for revenge, he selflessly conditioned the security team and finally sacrificed his life. In terms of character, it is very commendable. In the corridor, there was a fog that ordinary people couldn''t see, and the lights flashed and dimmed. Ah Qun, who followed pan Haodong, was very flustered and subconsciously hugged pan Haodong''s arm. The pocket version of the small cage bag has no touch at all. Although ah Qun''s legs are good, they are not his dish. Let''s leave them to Lyon! Mr. Pan silently took his hand back and put his arm around Jane''s small waist. Jane looked at ah Qun and seemed to say again: "goblin, master is mine. You want to rob, there''s no door." Ah Qun stamped his feet angrily and followed quickly. Seven days ago, Mrs. Li fell at home and knocked the back of her head into the refrigerator. She died on the way to hospital. That''s not the case, but it''s not much different. Except for the routine quarrel between Mrs. Li and her daughter-in-law, Mr. Li came forward to separate them and dragged them into Mrs. Li''s disastrous entrance with the wrong hand. The couple did not dare to make a statement, concealed the cause of Mrs. Li''s death and lied that it was her own trip Maybe it''s because Mrs. Li loves her grandson. When the first seven came back, she was always with her grandson. Finally, she was attached to her grandson Bruce Lee. She picked up a watermelon knife and asked her son and daughter-in-law to pay for her life. I don''t want to think about how my grandson will gain a foothold in society in the future if he kills his parents? Magical operation! Seeing that the watermelon knife was about to fall, Lyon took out a big horn, shook the "Little Dragon" and hurried out of the house. "Don''t run." Leon, carrying a box and holding lilies, ran after him. A group followed. Pan Haodong looked at the frightened husband and wife. He took ah Zhen and moved a chair without asking him. He sat down in front of the husband and wife and said, "Mr. Li, do you have anything to talk about now?" "Yes ~ ~" Mr. Li nodded again and again, terrified. Mrs. Li, who loved money like a life, quickly said, "100000 yuan is too much. Can you give 800 yuan?" Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "sorry, it''s not a matter of money now. I changed my mind. Mrs. Li was killed by your husband. Go to the police station to commit suicide. The miscarriage of justice won''t last long. The main reason is to have a correct attitude." "How do you know?" A fierce light flashed in Mr. Li''s eyes. After asking, I subconsciously looked at my daughter-in-law. Only they knew about it, not themselves. It must be that my daughter-in-law can''t shut up. "Husband, not me." Mrs. Li shook her head and denied. Pan Haodong brushed his hand and interrupted: "it doesn''t matter how I know. The important thing is that you pull the frame to kill your mother. Now your mother is angry. She turns into a fierce ghost and demands her life. You don''t turn yourself in and correct your attitude. Even if I exceed your mother, you will live in pain for the rest of your life..." "No, no, my husband is the pillar of the family. What should Bruce Lee and I do when we go in?" Mrs. Li''s reaction was very fierce. Mr. Li was silent and was obviously not ready to turn himself in. Pan Haodong was too lazy to talk nonsense and hypnotized Mr. Li directly. After a trance, Mr. Li turned and walked outside the door. "Husband, where are you going?" "Turn yourself in. The gentleman is right. If I don''t turn myself in, I will suffer in my next life... " "Don''t go, I don''t allow you to turn yourself in." "Go away, don''t pull me." Mr. Li, who was hypnotized, suddenly pushed his daughter-in-law to the ground. Mrs. Li quickly got up and stopped her husband. But pan Haodong''s next sentence changed her mind in an instant. "Stop chasing. I''ll give you some personal relief while your husband is in prison." "How much is it?" When Mrs. Li said this, her eyes were bright. Originally a little haggard, when it comes to money, she immediately becomes radiant and charming, and the whole person becomes beautiful. A very magical change. "Five thousand a month." "Is ten thousand OK?" Mrs. Li is greedy. Pan Haodong smiled coldly and said, "when you go to my place to receive relief every month, you can accompany me one night." "If it''s only one night, I can promise." Mrs. Li accepted Mr. Pan''s proposal with little consideration. There was no limit at all. Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "sorry, it''s only five thousand." Chapter 503 Mrs. Li is so greedy for money that Jane finally understands why old lady Li quarrels with her daughter-in-law every day, resulting in tragedy. Pan Haodong is willing to give relief to Mrs. Li, mainly to help Bruce Lee. No matter what his parents are, the child is always innocent. Mr. Li was hypnotized by him and voluntarily surrendered to the police station. Although it was a manslaughter, according to the law of the Hong Kong City, the time of imprisonment for manslaughter is 3-10 years. Even if he was given a lighter sentence for voluntarily surrendering, it is still inevitable to be imprisoned for three to five years. Even if you do well in prison and get a commutation, you have to spend two or three years in prison. Giving Mrs. Li 5000 yuan a month to take care of her children and save a family is also a merit. As for five thousand a month and sleeping with others. Mr. Pan was not so hungry. He just said an unkind word. Mrs. Li agreed. He didn''t expect it. "Mrs. Li, report a bank account to me. I''ll let Jane enter your account for monthly relief in the future. However, if you want to live a good life, you have to find a job. 5000 yuan in Hong Kong City can only keep your mother and son from starving and your children have books to read." The consumption in Hong Kong and the city is not low. The salary of thousands of yuan is basically only enough for expenses. Although pan Haodong can help more, his money is not blown by the wind. Hypnotize Mr. Li and help Mrs. Li. The fundamental reason is to prevent them from going to extremes, resulting in Bruce Lee becoming an orphan and implicating his new brother Lyon. Without pan Haodong, Lyon could not escape death. Mrs. Li didn''t know what to call Xiaojiu, and her eyes turned stealthily I don''t know your name, sir. Where do you live? " Jane slightly raised her red lips and sneered, "my master''s name is pan Haodong. She lives in sister Mei''s house, superintendent of Mongkok. If you have the courage, go!" "Er ~ ~ I''ll get the bank account." Hearing that pan Haodong''s daughter-in-law is a policewoman, Mrs. Li''s careful thinking disappeared in an instant. She is just a small citizen, but she has no courage to stroke the policewoman''s tiger beard. Five thousand yuan a month is also good! When she got the bank account copied by Mrs. Li, Jane immediately took her master''s arm and turned away. On the other hand, with the help of Lily''s navigation function, Lyon predicted Mrs. Li''s departure in advance, blocked her in the basement room of the building, and performed some coquettish hype in a Qun''s excited look, which not only drove away Mrs. Li who was attached to the child, but also captured a heart by the way. Ah Qun is crazy about him. Although Lyon was soon escorted away by the mentally ill guards after she ran away from Mrs. Li, these did not change a Qun''s view of Lyon. I only think Lyon is a worldly expert living in Chongguang mental hospital. Not far from the community, in a small park. Pan Haodong released Mrs. Li, who was caught at random, and said, "madam, I have persuaded your son to surrender to the police station. His attitude of admitting his mistake is quite sincere. Do you have any other wishes?" "I want my daughter-in-law to die and let her come down with me." Old lady Li showed a fierce face. Pan Haodong patiently persuaded, "she died. Your son has no daughter-in-law after he got out of prison. He is old again. He can only be single in the future, and your grandson will lose his mother. Are these the results you want?" Mrs. Li was so angry that she couldn''t say it. As the old saying goes, a slap doesn''t ring. Mrs. Li and her daughter-in-law have conflicts every day, but it''s not only Mrs. Li''s fault, but Mrs. Li also has a certain responsibility. Yes, of course. It is difficult for honest officials to break household chores. Pan Haodong doesn''t want to investigate these. He just wants to solve this matter and let a few people die in the building. Family disputes should not let innocent people suffer. Captain Lu, they''re innocent. Lyon should not have died. Tonight, if Mrs. Li doesn''t want to go, she has to go down and wait in line for reincarnation. If she wants to come up, there''s no door. "No words, then you should be on your way." I didn''t give Mrs. Li a chance to reply. Pan Haodong didn''t even bother to read the Sutra of the Supreme Master saving suffering. With one claw, he tore out a passage from the underground to the world, and threw Mrs. Li in. "Master, you are just so handsome!" Ah Zhen said. "Look what you said. When am I not handsome?" Panhaodong deliberately concave a shape, ah Zhen fans do not want. The teachers and disciples chatted all the way, got on the bus and drove out of the congested area. Pan Haodong stepped on the accelerator to speed up. Suddenly, he noticed the smell of vampires in the alley. So he stopped quickly, got out of the car, grabbed Jane''s waist and blinked to the depths of the alley. In front, two figures chased on the building wall. Foreign men in windbreaker roared from time to time, revealing two sharp fangs and dark blue eyes. See vampires again. This vampire is still better than Alice. The man chasing vampires, with long hair over his ears, looks like Chen Haonan. His name is Reeve. He is a member of the special operation team of the church anti devil alliance. He just joined the organization this year. He is a very motivated young man. Before Reeve came to Hong Kong City, he followed his predecessors for half a year and was active all over the world. He has killed more than a dozen vampires. He is not very experienced, but he has the ability to deal with vampires alone. Under normal circumstances, the three-dimensional attributes of human speed, strength and spirit are far inferior to vampires. Reeve has served for more than half a year and has not seen the blessing of holy light from the members of the action team. On the contrary, he met some Taoist monks with magic in Hong Kong City a few days ago. The anti devil action team has no special ability, but it can kill vampires. Naturally, they have their own way, The church is a thousand year old enemy of vampires. It has long summarized experience, such as cross, garlic and silver weapons. They are all sharp tools to kill vampires. In addition, there are modified vampire blood potions. After taking them, the team members can strengthen and obtain the same combat power as vampires, even stronger. It''s just a drug with three poisons. Vampire medicine is no exception. The side effects are terrible. Because the blood poison is highly infectious, members of the anti magic action team must take the antidote within 90 minutes, otherwise they will be infected and assimilated into vampires. Vampire Hunter is also a high-risk job, so the church set up a very large backup organization to provide new members for the action team at any time. In addition, the assimilated vampires have no reason. They only know to follow their nature to suck blood. They don''t want orthodox vampires. They can gracefully hold a red wine cup, raise slaves, or hook up with a young lady to donate blood for free. "Kill." Reeve pulls out the silver sword, moves around, quickly approaches the vampire, and moves like a ghost. The vampire on the other side is chased and can''t help launching a counterattack. Give a low roar. The vampire showed his sharp nails and flew straight down from the high place. Reeve didn''t retreat but entered, holding a sword. At the moment of crisscross, the vampire was stabbed by the silver sword and turned into ashes in pain. Reeve was also scratched by the vampire''s claws, and four blood marks spilled from his chest. However, Reeve couldn''t care so much. He quickly jumped off the back wall of the high building, picked up the bag on the ground, took out a bottle of "banana water" from it and poured it on his head. Finish the antidote. Reeve''s vampire breath disappeared in an instant. The whole person seemed to be evacuated and fell softly to the ground. Chapter 504 Reeve fell to the ground for a while. A man and a woman came up to him intimately. Among them, the handsome man who made him feel ashamed said from a high position: "boy, I think you are born with amazing bones. You are a rare genius in a hundred years. You can mix with me later!" "Who are you?" Reeve said weakly, "why should I hang out with you?" "With this!" Pan Haodong flicked a white light to heal Reeve''s claw marks on his chest and bring him back to life with blood. Reeve got up and stroked his chest in amazement, his eyes full of shock. After a long time. Reeve''s face said: "Sir, I''m a member of the special combat action team of the church anti magic alliance. I need the consent of the above to change the court." He''s not stupid. Pan Haodong easily pops up a light, which can cure the deep claw marks and make people come back to life with blood in place. He must be an expert outside the world. If Reeve doesn''t join the organization, he must nod and agree without hesitation. "Then worship me as your teacher!" Pan Haodong is tied up in this world. When he leaves, his wife Ye Mei, apprentice ah Zhen and cousin ah Lian all need help. Uncle Feng alone will inevitably be a little stretched. It is necessary to properly train one or two super thugs. Although Jane and Mei will get good self-protection ability before they leave, no one will dislike them if they can provide more protection. Reeve is really talented, even if not as good as Lyon, and Kung Fu World Star, it is not much. In short, Reeve has great training value and is a good talent. "Sir, when we first met, you accepted me as an apprentice. Are you not afraid of my bad conduct?" Reeve asked curiously. Pan Haodong smiled faintly It''s enough to prove your character to say this. Besides, I''ve just witnessed the whole process of killing vampires. I''m still optimistic about you... " "Master, please accept my worship." Reeve did things more simply. After confirming the wishes of the strange predecessors, he no longer hesitated, fell to his knees with a plop and knocked his head three times sincerely. "Get up!" Pan Haodong picked up the little apprentice Reeve, pointed to the female apprentice ah Zhen around him, and said, "this is your second elder martial sister ah Zhen. The eldest martial sister angel left a few days ago and won''t come back in a short time." "Second elder martial sister." Reeve said hello with some formality. He just saw with his own eyes that Shifu and the second elder martial sister were closely linked. It goes without saying what the relationship is. It''s a pity. Such a beautiful second elder martial sister can''t hook up. I can only look forward to elder martial sister. Jane was not very enthusiastic and warned: "younger martial brother, our master is an immortal. You must study hard in the future and don''t neglect this hard won opportunity..." "Immortal?" Reeve''s eyes widened. "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest first. Come to the ''pan Daxian supernatural office'' tomorrow morning. Master will teach you to practice Kung Fu." With that, Pan Haodong hugged Jane''s waist and suddenly disappeared without a trace. Reeve, who had some disbelief, was suddenly excited. I have met Xianyuan! One in the morning. At the door of Pan Daxian supernatural office. Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Jane looked at her master with big eyes and watery eyes. She said pitifully, "I''m sure Shiniang is asleep so late. Why don''t you stay and squeeze with me? I was a little scared when I came in on my first day! " "OK?" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows. "Yes, I can''t sleep that night if I change places." Jane explained solemnly. Recognizing the bed is false, greedy master''s body is true. Besides, it''s not good for master to disturb Shiniang''s sleep so late. Shiniang has to go to work tomorrow! "That''s what you said..." Pan Haodong quickly pulled out the car key, pushed open the door and went down. Jane followed. When the master and apprentice entered the office, they got out of control like dry firewood and fire. Kissing. Pan Haodong locked the door with his mind. Pick up Jane and walk to the rest room. Before the rest room is Angie''s residence. After Angie left, Jane moved here with big and small bags for the convenience of work. The next day, early in the morning. Pan Haodong looked at the bloody red on the bed sheet, and his face showed a surprise. He was very surprised by Jane''s uncut first time. After all, Jane and big guy have been dating for a long time. It''s nearly a year and a half. What happened... It''s normal. How can we ignore it in the past? Just keep your duty and be his good disciple in the future. absolutely unexpected. Let Jane mature and grow into a woman''s sculptor, she will be herself. "Master, are you surprised?" Jane lay in master''s arms like a sticky kitten. "A little." Pan Haodong nodded. Jane smiled and said, "master, before I met you, like sister Huixian, I was determined to stay until my wedding night for the first time, so I had a relationship with big guy for more than a year and didn''t exceed half..." "What are you doing with me?" Panhaodong is puzzled about this. "Because master, you are an immortal, different from other men. The disciple will be with you all his life. Jane will always be your good disciple." Jane stared at her master. She is different from the eldest martial sister angel. The eldest martial sister likes her master. She just wants to have a spring breeze all night to make her trip to Hong Kong City perfect, and she wants to follow her master forever. "Jane, you are such a silly girl, but I like it as a teacher. Hey, hey..." Pan Haodong showed a bad smile on his face and kept carving Jane''s good jade with both hands, determined to make her perfect and charming. "Master, I want to..." Hearing Jane''s voice, pan Haodong immediately bullied her. At the same time, Reeve took a taxi to the door of Pan Daxian supernatural office. Seeing that the door of the office was locked, he thought master was testing his patience, so he quietly guarded the door. First class is noon. When Jane opened the door of the office, her little martial brother Reeve''s lips were dry. "Younger martial brother, when did you come?" Asked Jane. "For a while." Reeve walked into the office and said, "second elder martial sister, where''s the master?" "Go out and buy breakfast." "Breakfast?" Reeve looked at his watch. The afternoon is almost here. Do you still buy breakfast? Do you spend European time? "Reeve, you''re coming!" When Reeve was surprised, pan Haodong walked into the office from the outside, put the food on the table and said, "eat noodles first." "Thank you, master." Reeve wasn''t polite. After the three masters and disciples had a simple meal. Pan Haodong took out Xiaoqian''s copy of "Xiaoyao Yufeng" and "xuanming God''s palm" with his mind and said, "take these two secret scripts. If you don''t understand anything, come back and ask me." "Yes, master." Reeve got the secret script of Shengong for a night, and his eyebrows were full of joy. At this time, pan Haodong took out three blood red fruits and said, "this is the blood Bodhi. Take it after you get started. The first one can improve your skill. The latter one can only be used for healing. The effect of blood Bodhi on improving your skill is only once. Remember." "Master ~ ~" Reeve was moved not to, but also to send secret scripts and spiritual fruits. Such a loving and righteous master is worthy of awe with his life Chapter 505 After Reeve became a teacher, he took his sister Helen, who lived in Europe, to the port city to settle down. However, Reeve joined the church''s anti magic war action team and inevitably had to run around. Therefore, Helen spent most of her time in Pan Daxian supernatural office. The 14-year-old girl was very naughty and often played tricks on Jane and pan Daxian. Once pan Haodong couldn''t bear it. After hitting Helen on the ass, Helen''s eyes changed. The worst thing is Helen. She seems to be a little abused and likes to be beaten. She often provokes pan Haodong. She really doesn''t go to the house for three days. The special relationship between Helen and pan Haodong was established in this way. Time flies. Pan Haodong has been in Lingyi port for half a year. The past few months. Pan Haodong''s life is particularly rich. He catches ghosts and Demons and reads Feng Shui fortune telling when he is busy. His monthly profit can reach 8 million. Ah Zhen can get hundreds of thousands of bonuses every month. If Jane''s parents hadn''t repeatedly told her not to give their daughter too much money, so as to avoid Jane''s habit of spending money, Jane''s monthly income could be doubled. However, although Jane has made money, she basically adds family to her family, buys a house or saves it, and usually lives in the office. Therefore, in his spare time, Mr. Pan often hid in the rest room to cheat with his good disciples, or called Meili and Bai Annie to exchange feelings with the two police flowers. Occasionally, Leon will bring ah Qun to ask for spiritual spring water. Speaking of Lyon! This guy is just a pervert. Every three days, he asks for a bottle of spring water. The three-dimensional attributes will grow. At the beginning, I accepted Leon as my righteous brother. The three-dimensional attributes are spirit 188, strength 16 and agility 16. Three months later, they become spirit 192, strength 32 and agility 33 It was thought that the supernatural port integrated the world, and uncle Feng was the son of heaven. Now, Lyon is. He can really become stronger by drinking water. His own exorcism moves can make orthodox Taoists and monks doubt life. To be more serious, it is not impossible for evil Taoists to be possessed by evil spirits. "... if the world learns from me, it is like entering the devil''s way!" It''s really appropriate to apply what the living Buddha Jigong said to Leon. Lyon''s style of conduct has its own system. When communicating with him, he must abandon the normal thinking logic. Pan Haodong, the sworn brother, dare not touch too much, so as not to be taken astray, which will lead to problems in entering other worlds in the future. On that day, pan Haodong took a love lunch to the opposite Mongkok police station. In the envy, jealousy and hatred of a group of male police officers, he swaggered into the office of the deputy director and senior superintendent Ye Mei. Yes, his daughter-in-law has been promoted. Good luck comes first. Ye Mei was promoted to deputy director of Mongkok police station a month ago. Her work is getting heavier and heavier, and her training time is getting less and less, but it doesn''t matter. Who makes her big, Mr. Pan addicted! Pan Haodong didn''t do business at night. He would basically go back and take a weekend with Ye Mei to improve his daughter-in-law''s strength. Therefore, although Ye Mei''s cultivation time is short, her strength is not bad at all. For example, ye Mei can easily handle the vampire count three months ago. Spirit spring, blood Bodhi, and the output of immortal husband. She majored in "righteousness formula" and "Royal Sabre technique". In just six months, she was promoted to LV5. As long as she did not encounter Millennium monsters and ordinary monsters, she was not her opponent. After all, the "formula of healthy qi" is a Dharma at the level of Dalai integrating many Qigong mental skills and martial arts. With the help of her master, ah Zhen, who is addicted to her master, has cultivated the "xuanming God''s palm" to the fifth floor and can go out of the task alone. "Husband, what did you bring me?" Seeing her husband coming in with a lunch box, ye Mei quickly put down her work and got up to greet her: "Steamed grouper, crispy beef and egg soup are all your favorite." Pan Haodong said while sitting on the sofa, opened the lunch box and put the prepared love lunch on the tea table. After ye Mei closed the door, she sat in the man''s arms and said, "husband, there are so many things, you want to feed me fat!" "Don''t be afraid. Exercise more at night to ensure that you won''t get fat." Pan Haodong holds his daughter-in-law''s canteen with a bad smile. He still loves it for half a year. Ye Meijiao said angrily, "you are always so anxious. If your uniform is stained with oil, what should subordinates think of me!" "Hey, hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "wife, your man is very careful. How can you be so careless?" Ye Mei rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t know who left a big oil palm print on my chest uniform last time. If the female assistant hadn''t reminded me in time, my face would have been lost by you." "It was just an accident." Pan Haodong argued cunningly. "You! It''s really my little friend. " "Boo ~ ~" Ye Mei held her husband''s head, tooted her mouth in front of her forehead, left a red lip seal and said, "don''t wipe it within an hour. This is my punishment for you." "Sample, you want me to stay with you for a while. It''s obvious. Do you need to play tricks?" Mr. Pan grabbed the canteen heavily The husband and wife were bored for two hours in the office. When ye Mei had a full meal, it was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon. She hurriedly put on her clothes, leaned over and kissed her husband, and said, "husband, I''m in a hurry to go to the meeting. Here you clean up." "One more bite." "Hmm ~ ~" Pack your lunch box. Pan Haodong returned to the office, handed the tableware to Jane, looked at the lovely girl sitting on the sofa and shaking her long legs, came forward and said, "Helen, can you pay attention to the image here?" "What are you afraid of? You''re not an outsider." Helen answered without looking up. She is playing video games and has a faint tendency to indulge. Pan Haodong sat next to Helen, helped her pull on her short skirt and said, "I open the door to do business. In case there is an obscene man, won''t you suffer?" "Then I''ll dig out his eyes?" Helen put down the game console and made an eye digging action. She looked fierce. Pan Haodong patted Helen''s head and said with a smile, "just you, dig people''s eyes. Be careful to be dug." Helen said discontentedly, "uncle, don''t you look down on people?" Pan Haodong is Reeve''s master. He is one generation higher than Helen. There is nothing wrong with forcing Helen to call her uncle, but after a long time, she may become strange corn! "It''s not that I despise you, but that you... Are really weak." Pan Haodong shook his head in disgust, then looked at Jane who had washed the lunch box and said, "Jane, do you think so?" Jane nodded and said with a bad smile, "yes, I let Helen have both hands and feet. She can''t touch me. It''s so weak." "Sister Jane, even you bully me. I want to break up with you." "Well, I''ll break up with you for a few more hours so that I can be quiet." Just when the teachers and disciples bullied Helen, a beautiful woman with gorgeous clothes and elegant temperament walked into the office with a bag. "Who is Pan Daxian, please?" Pan Haodong got up, sat at his desk and said, "Miss, who introduced you?" The temperament woman came forward and said, "a night stall fortune teller asked me to come and have a look. He said you are an expert with real skills. Maybe you can change my life for me." "Miss, the ancients said, ''change your life against the sky''. Changing your life is an act against the sky, and the charge is very high." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, the woman''s face was happy and said excitedly, "Pan Daxian, money is not a problem. My first three husbands left a great legacy, which is enough for me to eat and drink all my life." Chapter 506 The first three are dead! Leave a huge fortune! Jane and Helen looked at each other. Isn''t this the broom star? The black widow of Kefu''s life is like Ye Mei who married pan Haodong. She died of seven ex boyfriends before she met pan Haodong. Is it difficult Thinking of this, Jane''s eyes were full of vigilance and a little hostility. She doesn''t want another Shiniang. A Shiniang is enough. As for the beauty outside Shifu, ah Zhen doesn''t care. Anyway, she can''t threaten herself. "Miss, I haven''t consulted yet." Money is not a problem, then there is no problem. Pan Haodong''s hospitality attitude is obviously much better. "Pan Daxian, my name is Hao Kelian. Just call me Kelian." Hao Kelian smiled. Before she came, she used her personal connections to specially investigate pan Daxian in the mouth of the fortune teller. She caught ghosts to drive away evil spirits and looked at Feng Shui. She didn''t care whether it worked or not, but Lian didn''t care at all. There is only one reason why she is in a hurry. That is, pan Haodong took Ye Mei, the famous funeral star of Mongkok police station. The first seven were just boyfriends and had held hands at most, so ye Mei was not a black widow. Married is a widow. However, although Ye Mei has never married anyone, she killed seven people. After holding hands, her boyfriend was either hit by a car or choked to death by drinking water, which is more terrible than Hao Kelian. Pan Daxian can even hold such a terrible woman. She is safe after half a year of marriage. Her life is so hard that she can certainly help her change her life. "But Lian is not good, poor. Listen, I''ll lose. Change my name!" When pan Haodong first saw Hao Kelian, he didn''t know which film she came from. This time, he learned her name and three husbands who had died. He has recalled Hao Kelian''s information. But it''s not necessary for lian to find herself. Because her three dead husbands will find a way to solve the single problem of the undead. "Pan Daxian, what you said is reasonable. Change your name before changing your life. If you don''t mention Hao Kelian, I don''t think there''s anything. Now..." Hao Kelian shook her head and said, "Daxian, why don''t you help me change one?" "How about Wen Ailian?" Pan Haodong blurted out. "Wen Ailian?" Hao Kelian tilted her head for a moment and said with a smile, "the name is very good. Ailian means that someone hurts and someone loves. I like this name. Thank you, pan Daxian. " "Ailian, don''t open your mouth and call me Daxian. If you don''t mind, you can call me Dongge." Although pan Haodong is an immortal and can afford to call him a great immortal, others are also great immortals when they open their mouth and shut their mouth. It''s easy to get annoyed when they listen more, which is not as pleasant as brother Dong. "Brother Dong, what else should we pay attention to?" Wen Ailian asked. "When the name is changed, the home furnishings have to be changed. Changing a Feng Shui gate will be of great help to you. You need to go to your home to study how to change it." Pan Haodong''s proposal to change his name to Feng Shui actually has little effect. The most effective and direct way is to roll the sheets with him. If you don''t believe it once, roll more times and get more immortal gas. You can keep the clouds open and see the moon bright in your moldy life. This is really not a joke. I find an excuse to take advantage of women. Ye Mei married her. She was very lucky. She was promoted to senior superintendent in her early thirties. Meili and Bai Annie kept an ambiguous relationship with him. One was promoted to Sheriff of the police station and the other to trainee inspector. He Fenni, who went to Scotland Yard for training, came back with a senior inspector post. Even the vampire Alice, who recognized him as the main vampire a few months ago, has greatly improved her strength in recent months. As long as she perseveres, painstakingly practices the Taiyin Jidao, and evolves into an invulnerable King Kong corpse in the future, it may not be impossible. Not to mention Jane and Angie. But in this way, Wen Ailian may not believe it. Maybe it will be regarded as a sex wolf. "Brother Dong, are you free now?" Wen Ailian was very anxious. After living alone for a long time, loneliness is inevitable. She urgently needs a warm embrace to experience how wonderful things between men and women are. Although she has been married three times, she is a famous black widow. In fact, Ailian is still perfect. Because her three husbands hung up on the wedding day. One died at the wedding banquet, one died in the church, and the last died in the bridal chamber. The last one, in fact, died a little wronged! He was not killed by Wen ailianke, but scared to death by the previous two brother-in-law If the first two presidents don''t make trouble, they may not die, at least not on the wedding night. "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded. Wen Ailian couldn''t wait and said, "can you go there now?" As pan Haodong got up, he ordered, "Jane, you stay to guard the office. I''ll go out to help Miss Ailian watch Feng Shui." "Master, I want to go too." Jane looked pitifully at her master. Pan Haodong pinched her face and said, "it''s no use selling Meng. We''re all gone. Who will take care of Helen?" Helen smiled and said, "uncle, just take me with you." "Well thought." Pan Haodong glared at Helen. The little girl is not afraid at all and spits out her tongue at him. "Brother Dong, your niece is very cute." Wen Ailian smiled. "She is not my niece, but my apprentice''s sister. Leave her alone. Let''s go!" Pan Haodong shook his head and turned out of the office. "Brother Dong, take my car!" Wen Ailian waved. A million dollar luxury car was driven by the former convenience. Her first three husbands left a very big legacy. They ate and drank all their lives, even when they were young. In fact, I can''t spend ten lives. Because Wen Ailian''s second husband was very rich. He had 100 casinos and controlled one-third of the reading market in Hong Kong City. In addition, there are many legitimate industries for washing white. Wen Ailian doesn''t have to do anything at all now. She can''t spend all her money collecting rent and bank interest every year. A real rich woman needs to have a figure and a face. If she is not Kefu, she is too scared to be chased by outsiders, then the people who pursue her can at least fill a few streets. After all, if you marry her, you can achieve financial freedom. You don''t have to worry about money when you are popular, drink spicy food, travel around the world, stay in hotels and eat big meals. About forty minutes later. The driver parked his car in the courtyard of a half mountain mansion. Pan Haodong got off the car in a moment, and felt a bad wind. The house... No problem. The problem is that there are three ghosts in it. However, he still looked around at Feng Shui in accordance with the usual practice, and Wen Ailian quietly stood aside. In a moment of silence, pan Haodong pointed to the trees in front of the courtyard and said, "Ailian, do you see the cypress in front? It''s unlucky for cypress trees to be planted in front of the door. The tree is tall and dense. The sunshine of the main building on the second floor is blocked. Find someone to saw the tree. " "Oh, I''ll have someone saw it tomorrow." Wen Ailian gently nodded her head. Look outside, look inside. Not to mention, after pan Haodong''s adjustment and change of orientation, the home furnishings at Ailian''s home look new. It was originally gloomy. After the change, the wind is clear and refreshing, and the congenital feeling is comfortable. Even if Wen Ailian doesn''t understand Feng Shui, she knows that she has met an expert. Chapter 507 After watching Feng Shui. Pan Haodong had a light meal and asked Wen Ailian to send a car to leave. It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay and experience the amorous feelings of Wen Ailian, but that some things can''t be urgent. Just go with it. Mr. Pan is very happy to have a chance to eat fast food. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have a chance. After all, his wife Ye Mei and female disciple ah Zhen are beautiful women with great amorous feelings. Besides, there are several beauties outside 7:30 p.m. After bathing, Wen Ailian was wearing pink pajamas, sitting in front of the dressing table blowing her hair, with a faint smile on her mouth. At this time, in the center of the living room Lingtai outside the bedroom, a vicious ghost in a suit and shoes jumped out of a portrait and walked slowly behind Wen Ailian. Seeing the devil''s hands, he was about to pinch Wen Ailian''s neck. Two ghosts ran outside to stop him. The three ghost gentlemen are Wen Ailian''s ex husband and belong to brother-in-law. "Man, you can''t kill her." Tao Renyan, Ailian''s first husband, advised. Zhu banchun, the third term, helped to hold back the second term, Zhuang Zairen, who was trying to commit the murder "She''s dead. You can come down with us!" Zhuang Zairen said. Pan Daxian, who came to see feng shui in the afternoon, put a lot of pressure on him. Brother black, who was domineering before his death and more domineering after his death, was so scared that he stayed in the portrait and didn''t move for fear of being dragged out and killed. "If she dies, there will be three harm." Hearing Tao Renyan''s words, Zhuang Zairen asked, "what are the three major harms?" "First." Before Tao Renyan finished speaking, Zhu banchun said, "God won''t let you go." "No, if she dies, who will worship us? I don''t even have to eat Yuanbao candles! " "This is the second..." Zhu banchun interrupted again, "God will let you go, and I will not let you go." "Ha ~ ~" Zhuang Zairen was a little frightened, and Zhu banchun trembled. He was a real coward. Tao Renyan shook her head and said helplessly, "we have so many lonely ghosts. If she dies and comes down, our chances of reincarnation will be less." Tao Renyan: "third..." Zhu banchun: "I know." Zhuang Zairen: "don''t make noise ~ ~" "If she dies, our heritage will be confiscated by the government, and even the house will be demolished at that time, where will our spiritual throne be placed?" Tao Renyan''s last harm made Zhuang Zairen give up the idea of killing his wife. Zhuang Zairen said solemnly, "you are right. She can''t die." "Not only can we not die, but we also wish her a long life." Tao Renyan said as she walked. Zhu banchun suddenly patted him, pointed to Wen Ailian, who was dressed with dried hair, and said, "Hey, who is she dressed so beautifully?" "Of course it''s for people. It''s rare for ghosts?" Tao Renyan rolled her eyes, her hands on her hips, and looked very helpless. Zhuang Zairen clenched his teeth and said, "aren''t we going to wear green hats?" Zhu banchun was silent for a moment and suggested, "since we wear it early and late, why don''t we choose a suitable one for ourselves..." "Pa!" Zhuang Zairen slapped Zhu banchun in the back hand. He was confused and became angry. "What''s wrong with you? No one chooses a green hat for himself. " "We are ghosts!" Tao Renyan''s words made Zhuang Zairen silent. Tao Renyan sighed and said, "the third is right this time. Since Ke Lian is sad every day, it''s better to let her live happily." "Do we really want to wear green hats?" Zhuang Zairen is obviously not ready. "What does it matter if it''s appropriate?" "I chose it myself. I''m happy to wear it." Tao Renyan and Zhu banchun said one after another. They don''t want Wen Ailian to complain all her life, and they don''t want to be arbitrarily buckled. They can only find a way to choose one to wear on their head. As Zhu banchun said, if you choose, you are happy to wear it. Zhuang Zairen thought for a moment and sighed, "who should I choose?" Tao Renyan suggested, "how about the feng shui master who came this afternoon?" Zhu banchun touched his chin and solemnly agreed: "yes, that guy has beautiful faces, looks like Pan an, and has a great physique. But if Lian can be with him, he will be double happy." "Pan Daxian is not an ordinary person. I don''t dare to approach you, do you? Zizi ~ ~ " Zhuang Zeren smiled contemptuously. People who don''t even dare to approach him are actually easy to provoke. "Just because pan Daxian is not ordinary people, we can better match them. Ordinary people deserve Ke Lian?" "Agree." Tao Renyan and Zhu banchun have basically identified pan Haodong. Although they dare not get close to each other, they can make means on Wen Ailian''s side. Like daydreaming. "Hey, whatever you want!" Zhuang Zeren was not very optimistic about Tao Renyan''s plan. He turned and ran to listen to the radio. Tao Renyan and Zhu banchun stayed in the room. When Ailian fell asleep, they fell asleep one after another. They asked Wen Ailian to find a man and focused on Wen Ailian. Pan Haodong had a hard life, could not die, and could flirt casually The next morning. Reeve, who finished his mission abroad, picked up his troublemaker sister Helen and gave pan Haodong and Jane free time to do something they love. However, after they held each other for a while, the closed door of the office was patted with a bang. "Master, someone is coming." Jane gently pushed pan Haodong away, "Leave them alone." Pan Haodong hugged Jane again and laid hands on her. Dong Dong Dong~~ Dong Dong Dong~~ The sound of knocking on the door kept on. Mr. Pan, who is interested in not disturbing, is very helpless to loosen his good apprentice. "Boo ~ ~" Jane kissed her master and said with a smile, "I''ll open the door." "Dongge." two When Jane opened the door, Kim McGee and Meng Chao rushed in from the outside. Pan Haodong peeled off an orange and asked, "how did you two bastards know I was in there for so long?" "Your car is parked at the door!" Kim McGee scratched his head and was a little embarrassed. He saw the lipstick print on Dongge''s face. What just happened inside is self-evident. You know everything, and you will understand what you don''t understand in the future. "Come on, what can I do for you!" "Dongge, the police station made zombies last night and several people died." Kim McGee finished, looked at the quail like Meng Chao and joked: "this boy hid in the archives last night and had a relationship with a zombie elder martial sister. He was monitored by the archives and photographed the whole process. I laughed to death." "Kim McGee, this is not the time to laugh. Your brother Meng Chao has been bitten by zombies." "Ah, this..." Pan Haodong looked at Meng Chao and said faintly, "it''s not too stupid to come to me. Jane, grab some old glutinous rice and apply it to him. Then pound some and let him take it back to cook. If you want to be good, hurry up, buy a bag of glutinous rice, grind glutinous rice water and take a bath on the way back, and then catch some snakes. " "Ah ~ ~ put the snake?" Meng Chao stared. Pan Haodong solemnly said, "if you want to live, do as I say." Kim McGee quickly advised, "Meng Chao, it''s better to be bitten by a snake than to become a zombie. Listen to brother Dong." Chapter 508 Help Meng Chao pack the glutinous rice. Pan Haodong suddenly thought that Meili and Bai Annie were still in Shatin police station and hurriedly said, "by the way, Meili and Annie, are they all right?" Kim McGee replied, "they weren''t there last night. Even if they were there, it''s all right. The body protection jade pendant you gave is beautiful. They won''t even take a bath." "That''s natural. I asked them to wear them 24 hours a day and gave them special instructions..." Speaking of this, pan Haodong changed his face and said coldly, "how do you know?" Kim McGee stammered back: "Er, well, we handled a case some time ago. When we met a ghost, we wanted to borrow a beautiful protective jade pendant, so we paid for a younger martial sister to find a chance to steal it." "You two bastards can even think of such things. It''s a pity that Meili and Annie are all right. If they are all right, I''ll kill you every minute." When pan Haodong said this, his tone was very cold. It was obvious that he was really angry. Kim McGee and Meng Chao, two guys, in the film "fierce ghost house", he Fenni was arrested by Dazuo Miyake because of playing. Here, because of Pan Haodong''s relationship, Sasaki Miyake was destroyed before he left the ghost land. He Fenni was saved, but Kim McGee and Meng Chao are still so unreliable. If you want an amulet, just buy it. Can you steal it? If they really want to be stolen by these two people, Annie or Meili will never let them go if something dirty happens to them. "Don''t we fail, brother Dong?" Kim McGee bowed his head in embarrassment. Meng Chao covered the sticky rice paste and hid aside to pack quails. His idea was put forward by him. At this time, he must not open his mouth. If he opens his mouth, he will have to scold. "Even if you don''t succeed?" Pan Haodong said coldly. "You are really. You know that Meili and Annie are my master''s confidantes. You dare to provoke them. Fortunately, both sisters are fine, or you will die." Seeing that her master was angry, Jane quickly began to persuade her, "what are you doing? Apologize! " "Sorry, Dongge!" "We were wrong." Kim McGee and Meng Chao spoke in unison. "Sheriff a Xin came to you. Do you want me to catch zombies?" Although they apologized, pan Haodong''s tone was mixed with coldness. Jane, who received the distress signal from both of them, spread her hands, as if I could do nothing. Master cares most about his relatives and friends. Jin Meng and his partners steal Meili and Annie''s protective jade pendant, which is no less than stroking a tiger''s beard and touching master''s scales. I''m lucky I didn''t drive them out. I still want to smile and restore the previous harmony. It''s a dream. "Brother Dong, you are the most powerful master in Hong Kong City. The director only believes in you. You are the first one to think of. The high level ordered the formation of a ghost hunting force, which needs a capable instructor. " Kim McKee said cautiously, "look?" "Don''t talk to me about friendship, talk about money more practical." Pan Haodong waved his hand. "The ghost catching army needs special training for one month. How much do you think is suitable for one day?" The bottom line given by superintendent a Xin to Kim and Mackey is 100000, 100000 a day and 3 million a month. The above approved 10 million activity funds, but the cost of early recruitment and training is only 5 million. Give pan Haodong three million. The ghost catching force has only two million fund left. Rent a venue, pay a salary and buy exorcism props. It really can''t be less. "A month?" Pan Haodong said expressionless, "I don''t have time to accompany you for a month. In this way, I give you two choices. One is to spend two million. I''ll help you eliminate zombies. Second, give me two million yuan. I''ll arrange a disciple to be an instructor and train you for a month. " "Master, I can''t be an instructor." Jane waved her hand again and again. Her strength is not weak. She has no problem dealing with zombies alone. She doesn''t want to be an instructor. She simply doesn''t want to leave her master. A month is too long. "Not you, Reeve." Pan Haodong can''t bear to let Jane leave. The female apprentice is used to hurt, and the male apprentice is the tool man. Reeve also said when he came here in the morning that he would not work in the last two months. He just joined the ghost catching force to make some extra money. "That''s good." Jane photographed the full canteen. Half a year ago, it was a pair of small steamed stuffed buns. Now it has grown into a big steamed stuffed bun. Mr. Pan has contributed to her capital on such a scale "Brother Dong, I need to ask the director." Kim McGee and Meng Chao just pass the microphone and can''t make a decision. Hu Xin received his call. Emotionally, he preferred to spend two million yuan and asked pan Haodong to do it, but intellectually, he rejected the idea. Please pan Haodong to solve the problem of zombie cholera, and there will be new problems in the future. Instead of this, it''s better to spend two million yuan to hire Reeve, a vampire hunter, as an instructor and cultivate a qualified ghost catching force. If there are new problems in the future, you won''t ask for people everywhere. Hu Xin''s choice is exactly what Pan Haodong wants. They hit it off. So, without knowing it, Reeve changed into the instructor of the ghost catching army, with a monthly salary of 200000. Where is the rest of the money? When Reeve was on a mission, he sent his sister Helen to stay. Eating and drinking were expenses. It was reasonable for pan Haodong to charge an appropriate fee. After talking about the business, Kim McGee said with a shy face, "brother Dong, can you sell us a body protection jade pendant?" "You two share a piece?" "No, one by one." "Twenty thousand dollars." Pan Haodong spread out his hand. "Can you give half first and the other half next month?" Kim McGee felt that his face was lost. The lower his head, the lower it was, and he couldn''t lift it up again. Alas, it''s a failure to be a man! Want money but have no money, want ability but have no ability, and often do confused things. No wonder Meili and Annie would rather be Dongge''s lover than marry them. It''s all tears! "Get out!" Pan Haodong took out two body protecting jade pendants and threw them to Jin Maiji and Meng Chao. "Thank you, Dongge." The two cheeky men caught the protective jade pendant, turned and ran away. Not even $5000. "Master, why did you let them go?" Looking at the two guys away, Jane felt that she had lost 100 million. Pan Haodong shrugged and said reluctantly, "just these two moonlight families asked them 10000 yuan. I''m afraid I can''t even afford instant noodles in the second half of the month." Jane said with some disgust, "I''m afraid they don''t know how to be grateful!" "Mind him, two worthless jade." Pan Haodong reached out and hugged the good disciple who came to him. Jane leaned her head against master''s chest and said softly, "master, I miss my elder martial sister a little." "Call her if you want!" Jingling! Pan Haodong said, and the phone rang. The master and apprentice looked at each other. It wouldn''t be such a coincidence! Jane picked up the receiver and said, "Hello ~ ~ this is Pan Daxian supernatural office. Who can I find?" "This is Wen Ailian. Is Pan Daxian there?" "Master, I''m looking for you." Chapter 509 afternoon. Repulse Bay Yacht Club. A luxury yacht slowly sailed out of the port and rushed to Luzhou island at the speed of 60 nautical miles per hour. About thirty minutes later. The yacht stopped on Luzhou island. Wen Ailian, wearing a black one-piece swimsuit, came out of the cabin with a fruit tray. Facing pan Haodong in the cockpit, she said, "brother Dong, come out and eat fruit." "Ailian, you look good today." Pan Haodong had only one pair of shorts, revealing his well-defined muscles that were not beautiful. He walked slowly to Wen Ailian, reached out and twisted a watermelon into his mouth. "I didn''t expect you to have such a good figure!" Wen Ailian looked up and down and said, "TVB is holding a model competition recently. The champion can get 300000 and sign up to make movies. Are you interested in signing up?" "Not interested." Pan Haodong shook his head. Wen Ailian asked, "what are you interested in?" "Woman." A very straightforward answer. Wen Ailian said with a smile, "no wonder I asked you out. You''ll come out right away." "Beauty, there are privileges." Pan Haodong knows what kind of woman to use and what kind of routine to use. If a little girl loves fantasy, she will create romance. A talented woman should go with her heart. A black widow like Ailian asks you to show that she likes you. You don''t have to do anything. Do more and make more mistakes. It''s better to be straightforward. Of course, you need a face value to be straightforward. If you don''t have enough face value to attract each other''s eyes, you may jump into the street. Not at all. "Brother Dong, do you think I''m beautiful or miss ye?" Wen Ailian stared straight at Pan Haodong. Pan Haodong slightly raised his mouth and said with a bad smile: "there is a page of the secret recipe for picking up girls. When a woman asks you who is beautiful, who is around you and who is the most beautiful. This is the standard answer, but I don''t want to cheat, so..." The answer hasn''t been said yet. Mr. Pan''s mouth was blocked with peaches by Wen Ailian. "Brother Dong, can''t you lie to me?" Wen Ailian looked sad. Pan Haodong ate the peach in his mouth and said with a smile: "Ailian, I just said I don''t want to cheat. There are only zero and countless lies. After the first time, I can''t turn back. Do you want me to be a hypocrite full of lies?" "No." Wen Ailian quickly shook her head. "That''s enough." Pan Haodong smiled, turned and walked to the handrail and looked at the blue sky and white clouds from a distance. Wen Ailian went aside, quietly watched the sea view and said, "brother Dong, last night my three ex husbands had a dream and said I should find a man to live a new life." Pan Haodong shrugged: "then find it!" Wen Ailian looked up at Pan Haodong But they let the man I''m looking for get married. What do you say I should do? " "Do you like that man?" Pan Haodong asked. If nothing happens, the man should be himself. He did not expect that Wen Ailian''s three ex husbands would ask Ailian to find themselves in a dream. Mr. three ghosts have good eyesight! Choose yourself to wear a green hat for them. It''s not only comfortable to wear, but also jump in line and reincarnate "I don''t know..." Wen Ailian said very calmly: "he is very handsome and charming. He is still an expert in the world. Standing with him, my heart is very calm. I even want to lean in his arms and experience the feeling of being saved by him." "How do you feel?" Pan Haodong put his hand around Wen Ailian. The window paper has been pierced. Wen Ailian is no longer reserved. She hugs the man''s waist with her hands and sticks her head on the man''s shoulder. She softly says, "it''s very warm, comfortable and safe." "If you like it, just hold it for a while." Pan Haodong was very decent. He just hugged Wen Ailian without any superfluous actions. Wen Ailian enjoyed this moment very much. She held it for 40 minutes before she let go. She went into the cab, put forward two sea poles and began the dating project. Her reason for asking pan Haodong is fishing. Even if they are not thinking about it, they always feel a little less if they don''t fish. At one o''clock in the afternoon, we set sail for 30 minutes, hug for 40 minutes, and go back for 30 minutes. The fishing time is very short, only two hours. It will be dark later. In the evening. Pan Haodong was invited to Wen Ailian''s house, took over the work of sister Yin, a maid, and went into the kitchen to cook three dishes. Fried crab, fried eel and steamed perch in the typhoon shelter. They used the ingredients they caught in the afternoon. The eels were very fierce. When they caught the yacht, Wen Ailian was frightened and let Mr. Pan make a lot of money. "Ailian, try some of my homemade dishes." "It''s so delicious." Wen Ailian took a sip and her eyes lit up instantly. Oh, my God! This man, how can he be so perfect. Handsome and capable. Now, even cooking is 100 times more delicious than the chef. She can''t use words to describe how delicious the food in her mouth is. "Is there such an exaggeration?" Not far away, three ghost gentlemen gathered in the corner saw the exaggerated expression on his ex-wife''s face and swallowed saliva. "I don''t know how it tastes, but the smell is really greedy." Zhu banchun greedily sucked the aroma from the table. Zhuang Zairen grabbed Zhu banchun who came to the front and said discontentedly, "you suck all his. What do you want us to suck?" Tao Renyan followed and said, "just being a ghost can''t be so selfish." Although you can''t eat the delicious food on the table, it''s good to smell more. Seeing the three ghost gentlemen competing to absorb the aroma, pan Haodong smiled back, enjoyed the dinner slowly and gave the food to Wen Ailian. The intimate move won the favor of the three ghosts and did not contradict the green hat to be worn on their heads. A man who loves women is worth trusting. Elaine and Mr. Pan are sure to be happy. How happy this hat is! But why do you cry? Zhuang Zeren, Tao Renyan and Zhu banchunqing couldn''t help holding together and crying. it''s too hard! They are too difficult! "Puff ~ ~" Pan Haodong was amused by the three ghosts. Wen Ailian said strangely, "brother Dong, what''s so funny?" "Nothing. My cat is pregnant." Pan Haodong makes an excuse at will. Wen Ailian said excitedly, "do you like cats, too?" "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded. "Great, I like cats best." "So we still have many hobbies in common..." "Yes!" They talked more and more, and sat closer and closer. The three ghosts who report to the group together for warmth have mixed feelings in their hearts. Zhu banchun said with tears: "it seems that he belongs to Kelian." "Although they don''t want to admit it, they are really destined..." Zhuang Zairen''s eyes are the most complicated, because he loves Wen Ailian most. Therefore, he doesn''t hesitate to send his little brother to kill Tao Renyan and use means to win the beauty back. Unfortunately, God couldn''t see it. He choked on a bird in the church. Carefully calculated, Wen Ailian Kefu''s attribute is very low. The first was killed by the second, the third was scared to death by the first and second, and only the second was killed by her. On closer examination, it may just be a simple accident. Ye Mei is really fierce. Chapter 510 8 p.m. Master bedroom on the second floor. Wen Ailian locked the door, turned and leaned against the door, looked at the elegant and easygoing man in front of her, smiled and said, "brother Dong, I''ll take a bath first, and you can sit casually..." "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. In general, he will wash with him to save water! But tonight, something special. There''s something urgent! He''s going to cross Wen Ailian''s three ex husbands. Otherwise, it will be staged in front of the three ghosts... It doesn''t matter to me, but I''m too cruel to the three ghosts. He threw an array ban into the bathroom to isolate the sound. Pan Haodong turned and faced a corner and said, "don''t hide, come out!" Hearing the speech, Zhu banchun wondered, "it seems that he can see us?" Pop! Zhuang Zairen slapped Zhu banchun on the back of the head and said silently, "idiot, people are feng shui masters. How can men with real skills not see us?" "Man, don''t shoot after the horse." Tao Renyan rolled her eyes silently. Zhuang Zairen wanted to know that pan Haodong could see ghosts and didn''t dare to jump out of the picture frame. Even now. They are just cats in the corner, watching carefully, which is like the men who used to meet Ailian. They play tricks if they want, fight if they want, and scare if they want. "Why are you standing so far?" "Come here, come here." Pan Haodong waved to the three ghosts. Although he was very friendly, his legs and stomach trembled with each step of the three ghosts. Zhuang Zairen, the fiercest at ordinary times, became an evil ghost after his death. He was the most powerful and feared. The stronger he was, the more he knew the horror of Pan Daxian. Tao Renyan and Zhu banchun were not so afraid of him. The two ghosts came to pan Haodong and saw that the other party didn''t do anything special. Gradually, their legs stopped shaking. "Pan Daxian, what can I do for you?" Zhu banchun whispered flattery. "Send you to reincarnation." As soon as pan Haodong said this, the three ghosts immediately retreated and looked frightened. Next second. The three ghosts turned around and tried to escape. "Yes!" the order , once given , will be strictly enforced. The three ghosts were instantly fixed in place. Pan Haodong stepped forward and said helplessly, "three brothers, what I said about reincarnation is true reincarnation, not to kill you. What are you afraid of?" The three ghosts did not move. Of course, they can''t move now. "Oh, forget you can''t move." "Solution." Defuse immobilization. The three ghosts who restored their freedom instinctively leaned together to keep warm. Zhuang Zairen was frightened and said, "Pan Daxian, what you just said is true?" Pan Haodong grinned and said, "of course, you entrusted your dream to Ailian and asked her to promise to me. Of course, I have to repay one or two. Isn''t human affection coming and going?" "Really?" Zhu banchun said excitedly. Tao Renyan and Zhuang Zairen were also happy. I didn''t expect that I could get the benefit of early reincarnation by choosing a hat for myself. I knew I would sell my wife earlier, and I wouldn''t be a ghost for so long. "Of course, I''ll do what I say." After a pause, pan Haodong asked, "do you have anything else to say to Ailian? No, it''s time to take you on the road. " "Pan Daxian, treat Ke Lian well and don''t let her be wronged." Zhuang Zairen has a deep love for Wen Ailian. If he doesn''t die early, he will hurt Ke lian to heaven. In contrast, Tao Renyan and Zhu banchun are much worse. They were all greedy Kelian''s bodies before they died. Unfortunately, they didn''t eat them until they died. When they were dying, they had to be wearing hats. Don''t mention how miserable it was! "And you?" Pan Haodong turned to Tao Renyan and Zhu banchun. Tao Renyan hesitated and said, "Pan Daxian, you are an expert in the world. You will certainly take good care of Kelian. I won''t talk nonsense. Say goodbye to her for me!" "Pan Daxian, say it for me." "Don''t worry, your wife I raise, you should be on your way." Send away the three ghosts. Pan Haodong untied the ban on the bathroom. After a while, Wen Ailian went out in her pajamas with moisture. Under her slender jade neck, half exposed snow peaks were like curd white jade, half covered A pair of tall, watery and symmetrical legs Luo are exposed, and even the beautiful lotus feet are silently enchanting and inviting. Mr. Pan was momentarily excited. He stepped forward quickly, kept Ailian''s waist, bowed his head and pecked. "Brother Dong, don''t worry!" Wen Ailian gently pushed pan Haodong away and said with a smile, "take a bath first. I''ll blow my hair. I''ll be yours later." "Goblin!" Pan Haodong hooked Wen Ailian''s chin, lowered his head and stamped a seal. Tonight, another sleepless night. Shigang barracks. On the night Reeve was invited to become the instructor of the ghost hunting force, he found two very special female zombies in a building in the military camp. The body is stiff, and the soul does not disperse. In short, these two zombie sisters can become ghosts or zombies. Before Sheriff a Xin hired the military camp as a training ground, the zombie sisters killed a large soldier in the whole dormitory. Hundreds of walking corpses were hidden in the hiding place. However, these things, in front of Reeve who learned "Xiaoyao Yufeng" and "xuanming God''s palm", are not threatening at all. Jinmaiji, Meng Chao, shenpo and other members of the ghost catching forces saw Reeve kill everywhere. They didn''t know how enthusiastic they were about him. Sheriff a Xin breathed a sigh of relief. He deserves to be the disciple recommended by Pan Daxian. It''s stable. But afterwards, Reeve didn''t teach them unique skills, but some very basic Maoshan talisman methods, as well as the other party''s vampire methods. He is professional in this regard. Reeve himself is learning the method of Maoshan talisman. He teaches Jin Maiji, Meng Chao and others. It''s just common progress. Time passed day by day, and half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. After half a month of getting along day and night, Reeve had deep feelings with the members of the ghost catching force. Wen Ailian also became more beautiful and moving under the moisture of Mr. Pan. That afternoon. Wen AI Lian Xiang lay sweating in pan Haodong''s arms for a long time and said slowly, "brother Dong, I met an old classmate at the cocktail party last night. He seemed to be possessed by something dirty. When I said hello, you gave a light to my protective jade pendant and bounced him off." Pan Haodong said carelessly, "it must be. What''s his name?" "Fan zhancai, President of fan group." Wen Ailian is kind-hearted. She can''t be indifferent when she finds that her old classmates are evil. It happens that men are masters in this field, so she wants men to help solve it. Pan Haodong has no problem with this. It''s terrible to be indifferent when he meets an old classmate. It''s human nature for Ailian to ask herself for help. He nodded and said, "Oh, since it''s your old classmate, make an appointment and I''ll go and have a look another day." "I''ll go in a minute." Wen Ailian smiled sweetly. Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "why not now?" "Because people want to hold you for a while!" Wen Ailian threw a Jiao and arched into the man''s arms like a cat. Although they have known each other for only half a month, her attachment to pan Haodong has reached an unprecedented height. She wants to be together 24 hours a day. Chapter 511 the second day. At 9 a.m., pan Haodong was invited to fan''s building in To Kwa Wan. It may be because people have died in recent days. The whole group is dead and listless. The members of the security department are the weakest, one by one like frost eggplant. News reports said that the building was attacked by a series of wild animals the night before yesterday, but the employees knew that there were no wild animals at all. It was not people who attacked van''s employees. But so what? In case of a supernatural incident, the group boss should cover it up and the Hong Kong government should cover it up. It can be said in private. In the face, it can only be attacked by wild animals. Even if the Hong Kong City Police Force has set up a ghost catching force, it is no exception. This is because this unit can''t see the light. Dealing with supernatural events can bring benefits, promotion and salary increase, but the report must be written into an ordinary criminal case. "You old man, you''re so old, you still come to rob!" "I''m here to catch the cat demon, really." "I believe you are a ghost, you bad old man, very bad..." Several security guards escorted an old man in a white vest out of the stairs. No matter how the old man explained, he didn''t listen. One of them opened the elevator, and the others threw people in. And the guy my uncle took with him! Several ancestral runes and arrows, a bow, and a package full of runes and magic tools. The security captain looked at Pan Haodong who took the elevator from the underground garage and said, "Sir, please come out first. We''ll take the old guy down." "What''s going on?" "The old man wants to rob." The security captain has a very respectful attitude towards pan Haodong. Security guards can''t work long without some eyesight. Ordinary people can''t cultivate a handsome, elegant and easy-going young man like Pan Haodong. Mainly without that condition. The children of the poor are in charge of the family early and realize the severe beating of the society early. Perhaps they can be elegant and easy-going in life and handsome in appearance, but their temperament is difficult to change. Cultivating temperament needs to be shaped by the environment. If you are an official, you will naturally cultivate official prestige after sitting in a high position for a long time "Nonsense." The old man shouted, "I''m here to kill the demon." "Dare you argue?" "Call me." The security captain raised the rubber stick angrily. When it''s about to fall. Pan Haodong gently raised his hand and grabbed the rubber stick. He said faintly, "it''s ridiculous to hit people before things are clear?" "Don''t mind your own business, sir." The tone of the security captain was mixed with some dissatisfaction, and several subordinates were eyeing pan Haodong. "Do you have any brains? What''s the age now? Robbers can use bows and arrows?" Pan Haodong loosened the rubber stick of the security captain, picked up a rune arrow with his toes, and slowly said, "do you see the rune above? This is a unique five thunder talisman in Maoshan. Each talisman is made of 999 pieces. It''s outrageous to rob with bows and arrows. Who will spend such effort to make arrows? " "Ah, this..." The security captain was stunned. When you think about it, the old man really doesn''t look like a robber. Serious man, who robbed with a bow and arrow? They also received a call from the boss''s secretary. They checked in the robber concept first. When they saw the bow and arrow, they thought the old guy was going to do something. "My friend, you seem to know a lot! Are you also a disciple of Maoshan? " The old man in a white vest couldn''t help asking. "My uncle is Feng Laosi." Pan Haodong replied casually. "Then we''re really the same family. I''m Maoshan Zhangjia, and I''m an old acquaintance with your uncle..." the old man said with a smile: "by the way, my name is Zhang Dashao. Young man, what''s your name? " "Pan Haodong, martial uncle, just call me a Dong." "No, your uncle''s surname is Feng. How''s your surname pan?" Zhang Dashao feels that his brain is not enough. His uncle is a direct relative with different surnames. How can people believe that they are uncles and nephews? The security captain on one side thought for a moment and asked, "Sir, are you pan Daxian?" "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded. The name pan Daxian has spread not only in the middle and upper class circles, but also among the most broad-based people. "Is Pan Daxian very famous?" Zhang Dashao looks confused and forced. After staying in the nursing home for a long time, he is easy to get out of touch with the outside world. What he talks to his peers is basically old past and indifferent to what happens outside. The security captain ignored Zhang Dashao and said excitedly, "Pan Daxian, I have a relative on duty in Shatin police station. I heard him say that you went deep into the ghost area, subdued demons and demons with great magic power, and cleared up all the demons and monsters in the ghost area. Afterwards, the police station building collapsed. I really admire you." "Since you know me, you should know my ability, old man..." "It''s okay. It''s okay. It''s a misunderstanding." The security captain winked at his subordinates while laughing. The trouble is over. Zhang Dashao quickly put away the divine bow and arrow and said solemnly: "martial nephew, you have such a wide reputation. You must have some real skills. The people of Maoshan take it as their duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons. Since you and I meet again, it shows that you and I are destined to be the cat demon lurking in the building. I hope martial nephew and I will go all out and never let it escape, otherwise it will endanger the world." "Martial uncle, I will eliminate the cat demon, but I have to negotiate a good price first. Don''t mess around later. Look at me." Fan zhancai is a very rich customer. He doesn''t talk about a good price and casually removes the cat demon. The loss is too great. Although pan Haodong doesn''t need money, no one will mind more. "Hey ~ ~ when are you still talking about money here? How did Feng Laosi teach you?" Zhang Dashao stared at Pan Haodong dumbfounded. Pan Haodong smiled calmly and said, "martial uncle, who is not for money in life!" "What Pan Daxian said is..." The security captain echoed and nodded sympathetically. If it weren''t for money, who would sacrifice time to be a security guard and go back to be a fisherman? "What floor is your president on?" "Twelfth floor, office." "I''ll take my uncle up to your president. Don''t follow." "OK, pan Daxian." They took the security guard who was in the way, and they took the elevator directly to the 12th floor. Before, Zhang Dashao was sneaking around for fear of being found. He would be like a guest. He followed his nephew with a straight waist. "Who are you looking for, sir?" Tianna, the president''s secretary who works part-time at the front desk, came forward. "My last name is pan. Mr. Fan invited me." "Please follow me." Tianna took the folder, led them to the door of the office and said, "Mr. Pan, Mr. Fan is waiting for you inside. Go in by yourself!" With that, Tianna took the folder and left. She should have a lot of work to do. It''s normal for her to have a secretary and no G secretary. Mr. Pan often does this in Hong Kong Chapter 512 "Master, help!" A faint cry came from the rest room of the president''s office. Although Zhang Da''s juvenile discipline is big, his mana is not bad. His five senses are far beyond ordinary people. When he heard the cry for help from his new disciple Luo Jianlang, he raised his foot and wanted to kick the door. Kata! Pan Haodong unscrewed the gate first. Zhang Dashao exerted too much force and hurriedly had no time to close his legs. He fell to the ground with a "plop". "Martial uncle, are you okay?" Pan Haodong hurriedly picked up Zhang Dashao who jumped into the street. "I''m fine, but I''m old and my skills are not as good as before." Zhang Dashao smiled awkwardly. Bang! The door of the rest room was hit by a hard object and protruded outward. The war inside was very fierce. Worried about the safety of his disciples, Zhang Dashao immediately rushed over. Bang! The door was banged by Zhang Dashao. Unfortunately, it didn''t open. The door lock is particularly strong and impact resistant. "Martial uncle, let me come!" Pan Haodong patted anxious Zhang Dashao and motioned the other party to get out of the way. Zhang Dashao stepped aside and didn''t speak. Bang! I didn''t even lift my feet. Pan Haodong pushed the closed door and fell to the ground. During the break, fan zhancai, who had pressed Luo Jianlang under his body and tried to bite off his neck, was frightened and looked back at Pan Haodong. Luo Jianlang panicked and said, "master, shoot him to protect himself." "Evil animals, don''t hurt people." Zhang Dashao quickly took an arrow to bow and aimed at fan zhancai''s heart. Pan Haodong had forgotten all his previous instructions. Killing the cat demon is his destiny. The cat demon has nine lives. Zhang Jia has passed it on from generation to generation. Over the past 400 years, he has killed him once every 50 years. He has killed eight lives of the cat demon. If you do it again, Zhang Jia''s mission will be completed. At this time, he won''t care about money. Nothing is more important than killing the cat demon. "Yes!" Pan Haodong stopped Zhang Dashao and stepped forward slowly. Although the pace was slow, it brought unprecedented pressure to the cat demon. "Who are you?" Asked fan zhancai, who was possessed by the cat demon. Luo Jianlang followed and said, "Hey ~ ~ why did you stop my master? Are you with the cat demon? " "You''ll know in a minute." Pan Hao smiled in the East, then bullied him and appeared in front of fan zhancai like a ghost. He grabbed his collar with one hand and printed it on his forehead with the other. "Photo ~ ~" The cat demon attached to fan zhancai had no resistance, and was immediately photographed by Pan Haodong. Zhang Dashao, who was stopped, was stunned! Body immobilization, blinking, soul absorption and other wonderful methods are all spells he wants to learn but can''t learn. Feng Laosi''s nephew knows everything. Watching the cat demon turn into a milk cat and curl up in pan Haodong''s hand, he trembled. Zhang Dashao began to doubt life. What happened to the world? Maoshan has such powerful disciples. Why should they kill the cat demon with the lives of generations? "Gollum ~ ~" Luo Jianlang swallowed his saliva in fear. "Solution." Pan Haodong untied Zhang Dashao''s body immobilization technique, grabbed the back of the neck of the cat demon''s fate, and said to fan zhancai: "Mr. Fan, I''m the person invited by Kelian to help you solve the problem. This cat demon is very fierce. It has nine lives. It will be reborn every 50 years. Every time in this world, it will bring a living spirit to charcoal. It has killed eight generations of my martial uncle. Now it''s staring at you." Fan zhancai was still a little confused. When he was possessed by a cat demon, he couldn''t remember many things he did. He only knew that he had eaten live fish and almost killed his driver. "Martial nephew, the cat demon is very harmful. Let me get rid of it." Zhang Dashao pulled out a rune arrow and walked quickly to pan Haodong with the intention of killing the cat demon. Although the cat demon God who was pinched at the back of the neck of fate looked a little cute and even pitiful. However, seeing his father seal the cat demon from childhood, he didn''t hesitate to fight with his life. He was very aware of the ferocity of this cute thing. If you don''t do it as soon as possible, there will be endless trouble. "Martial uncle, the price hasn''t been negotiated. What else is it?" Pan Haodong patted Zhang Dashao on the shoulder and said helplessly, "you acute son should change." "No, martial nephew, the cat demon is very fierce. If you don''t get rid of it, many people will die." Zhang Dashao advised. When the cat demon possessed himself to commit murder, someone must believe him. At present, the original God of the cat demon turned into a milk cat and was restrained by Pan Haodong''s back neck of fate. What he thought was pitiful. What he said was not convincing at all. Even Luo Jianlang, who almost died under the cat demon''s claw, couldn''t help persuading him: "master, the cat demon has been subdued by his senior brother. It''s OK to kill it after negotiating a good price." Pan Haodong said with a smile: "martial uncle, I can easily subdue the cat demon once, and I can subdue it countless times. What''s your hurry?" "Well, this..." Zhang Dashao was speechless Martial nephew seems to be right. For this reason, if you are in a hurry to kill him, martial nephew will misunderstand that he is with fan Zhan. Stopping people from getting rich is like killing parents. Let''s wait! "Sir, how much does it cost to get rid of the cat demon in your hand?" Fan zhancai asked cautiously. "You are the president of a listed company and the main shareholder of fan group. You have hundreds of millions of wealth. It''s not too much for me to save your life and ask for $30 million or $50 million?" When pan Haodong said this, he lifted the ban on the cat demon. The poor little milk cat suddenly became a fierce cat with sharp teeth and claws, which scared fan zhancai back again and again. Once possessed, you will never want a second time. It''s only thirty or fifty million yuan. If you take it out at one breath, it will hurt. Therefore, fan zhancai said tentatively, "Sir, I can''t get such money at once. Can I give a discount of 30 million and 50%?" "30 million, 50% off, isn''t it 15 million!" "Wow, elder martial brother is rich!" Luo Jianlang calculated and looked into pan Haodong''s eyes, which suddenly became very hot. If this strange elder martial brother, Qian Qian, succeeds and becomes a billionaire every minute, he will resign whatever he says, seriously study Maoshan Taoism and become a great mage like his elder martial brother. Mage, there''s really a lot of money! "50% off?" Pan Haodong tilted his mouth and said, "I think it''s almost the same to fracture you! Forget it. For the sake of your old classmate Kelian, I''ll give you a 20% discount and make a whole. It''ll be 25 million for you. " "Sir, twenty-four million yuan is also a whole number." Fan zhancai has a black face. Such a neat figure needs to be rounded up to 25 million. Why not say 30 million? "I say 2500 is 2500." Pan Haodong raised the cat demon Yuanshen and deliberately threatened him. "Yes..." Fan zhancai nodded quickly. After a friendly negotiation. Pan Haodong grabbed the hand at the back of the cat demon''s neck and "boom" lit a golden flame. The cat demon, which had been burned eight times, was extinguished. Before he died, he didn''t even scream. "The fire?" Seeing that the sun in pan Haodong''s hand was really hot, Zhang Dashao was so surprised that his eyes almost stared out. The legendary divine fire can be controlled. Who is he, martial nephew? Is it difficult for a big man in the fairy world to come down to earth and travel in the world of mortals? Chapter 513 "Daxian, your reward." Fan zhancai signed a check for 25 million yuan and delivered it to pan Haodong like a plague. 25 million is a little expensive, but Daxian is so powerful that it is worth the price. After all, my life was saved. Otherwise, Zhang Dashao might be able to kill the cat demon, but he also has to finish it. Just now, Zhang Dashao entered the door and took the arrow to the string. He didn''t know how fast he moved. He didn''t consider his life safety at all. The thrilling picture of the past made president fan have to choose to spend money to avoid disaster. Otherwise, pan Daxian will release the cat demon, and the consequences will be unimaginable "Mr. Fan, be frank." Pan Haodong accepted the check and said with a smile: "when you encounter dirty things in the future, remember to contact me to catch ghosts and eliminate demons. I''m very professional. No matter what demons and ghosts, I can turn over her at one time." "Sure, sure." Fan zhancai echoed. As for what he thinks, I''m afraid only he and pan Haodong know. Telepathy is no joke. With a 25 million check in his pocket, pan Haodong was in a very good mood. When he left, he also molested Tianna, general manager fan''s secretary, and made the big girl gorgeous. Mr. Pan''s behavior is becoming more and more informal. In the elevator, Luo Jianlang came up to pan Haodong, licked his face and said, "senior brother, can I make friends with you?" Pan Haodong said with a smile, "the identity of Maoshan fellow disciples is not more reliable than friends?" "Er, this..." Luo Jianlang wanted to say that friends are not as reliable as friends, but when he saw the dissatisfied master, he swallowed his words. "A Lang, people who practice Taoism should avoid greed, anger and love. If you want to inherit my mantle, you''d better break the mind of holding people''s thighs. People with impure mind have practiced for a hundred years, and in the end, it''s just nothing." Luo Jianlang disagreed with Master Zhang Dashao''s warning Master, elder martial brother, he...... " Zhang Dashao interrupted, "people are different. Martial nephew''s Taoism is mysterious. You can''t catch up with him as a teacher. Where can you compare yourself with him?" "Elder martial uncle, I''m flattered." Pan Haodong replied. During the chat, the three of them arrived at the parking lot on the ground floor. Neither Zhang Dashao nor Luo Jianlang had a car. Pan Haodong casually mentioned that they got into his car, but they were not polite at all. "Martial uncle, where do you live?" "Kwun Tong flying goose garden." In half an hour. Zhang Dashao is at home. Pan Haodong looked at him casually and said, "martial uncle, although your family is small, it''s very chic. I''m sorry I didn''t bring a gift when I came to the door for the first time." "Martial nephew, I''m very happy that you can come in as a guest. It''s vulgar to mention gifts. " Zhang Dashao''s time is running out because of cancer. He doesn''t care about his external things at all. He just wants to take advantage of the last few days to teach his new disciples and inherit the mantle. "OK, then don''t mention it." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "martial uncle, I''ve been practicing Maoshan healing recently. I don''t understand some places. I''d like to ask you for your advice." "Er ~ ~ I know a little about the cure, and I may not be able to solve your doubts." Zhang Dashao immediately sat in wax. If he knew how to cure, he could not let cancer kill his life. At a young age, he would die of disease. "It doesn''t matter. Try it!" Pan Haodong threw a white light into Zhang Dashao''s body. For a moment, a warm current surged all over his body. Zhang Dashao only felt that the pores of his body were spreading, a kind of comfort from the depths of his soul, which made his feelings sing softly. Zhang Xiaochuan, who had just returned home from work, immediately blushed when he heard his father''s voice of shame. "Dad, you... Well, what''s the smell? It stinks!" "It really stinks!" Luo Jianlang subconsciously kept away from his master. Pan Haodong got up and said, "martial uncle, if there is no accident, your cancer should have been cured by me. Put a tank of hot water and get ready to take a bath! I''ll go back in half an hour. Now I wash it for nothing. " "Martial nephew, you really gave me a big surprise." At the moment, if Zhang Dashao doesn''t understand that nephew mentioned healing in order to heal himself, he will live in the dog''s stomach in the previous days. "True or false, cancer can be cured?" Zhang Xiaochuan was stunned and his round face was full of incredible. Luo Jianlang was even more happy. He looked at things differently from Zhang Xiaochuan. He only knew how to look at money. If Mao Shan''s healing skill is really so good, focusing on this skill can make him a master, held and supported by the rich and powerful "You''ll take Shibo to the hospital for examination later." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "martial uncle, come back to visit another day. I''ll leave first." "OK." "Xiaochuan, send me my nephew." Outside. Zhang Xiaochuan stopped in front of the car, looked at Pan Haodong beside him and said, "I don''t know your name yet?" "Pan Haodong." "Brother Dong, if my father''s cancer is really cured by you, you can let me do anything." "You can''t talk nonsense, especially for men. Be careful to celebrate Mother''s day next year." Zhang Xiaochuan was stunned for a while and said with a smile: "brother Dong, you are so humorous, but since I Zhang Xiaochuan put my words out, I will keep my word. As long as you really cure my father and let me have mother''s day next year, I am also willing." "Hehe, I won''t tease you. You''re not my dish. Bye. " Mr. Pan walked very simply without a trace of souvenir. It can be seen that Zhang Xiaochuan is really not his dish. Zhang Xiaochuan was very angry. However, the Qi in her heart soon turned into gratitude and worship. The examination report given by the hospital that night showed that her father was very healthy and cancer no longer existed. Cancer has always been a terminal disease. There is no medicine to cure, which can only prolong the life of patients. Advanced cancer is as fierce as a tiger. Pan Haodong even cancer can be cured by raising his hands and feet, and won the worship of Zhang Xiaochuan. It is entirely expected that there is no accident. Zhang Xiaochuan came home with the test report, looked at his glowing father, Zhang Dashao, and said, "Dad, is brother Dong really a Taoist of Maoshan?" "Of course, he''s not a Taoist of Maoshan. How can he call me martial uncle?" Zhang Dashao is healthy and light, and his speech is much lighter than before. Then he took out an apple from the fruit plate on the tea table and ate it happily. "But isn''t Maoshan''s art all deceptive?" Since Zhang Xiaochuan went to school, his father, who talks about God, always has a prejudice of feudal superstition. Although the relationship between father and daughter is very good. But she never recognized her father. I always feel that the Taoism learned by Zhang Dashao is a trick to deceive people and ghosts. "Xiaochuan, your father''s cancer was cured by nephew pan with Maoshan cure. You still doubt that Taoism is a trick to deceive people. Are you stupid to read?" "I''m not, I just..." "What is not, just? I think you''re just stupid to read. Go to master Pan''s supernatural office with me tomorrow and thank you very much, nephew. " "Dad, I''m not free during the day. Why don''t you invite brother Dong to come home and I''ll give him something to eat in the evening?" "The first time you invite someone to dinner, eat noodles, you also mean to mention it?" "But I can cook noodles below!" Chapter 514 Zhang Xiaochuan is a current news reporter. His work and rest time is not under his control. He originally planned to invite pan Haodong to dinner the next day, but it was delayed until three days later. There is no reward for saving lives. In order to entertain pan Haodong, Zhang''s father and daughter bought a table of good wine and dishes. At the dinner table, father and daughter toast frequently. Luo Jianlang, Zhang Dashao''s disciple, also kept persuading wine. Pan Haodong refused to come. You give me a toast and I''ll give you a toast. In less than half an hour, Zhang Dashao and Luo Jianlang drank and fell down. Pan Haodong, who drinks the most, doesn''t blush and his heart doesn''t jump "Ogawa, I..." Seeing pan Haodong mention the wine glass, Zhang Xiaochuan was shocked and hurriedly said, "brother Dong, I don''t know how to drink. If I drink again, I''ll be drunk." "Then why don''t you keep worshipping me?" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows. The moment he sat at the table, he noticed something was wrong, so he used telepathy to find out the thoughts of several people, and unexpectedly gained a big power. Zhang Dashao even wants to intoxicate himself, create opportunities for his daughter Ogawa and play tricks to get his son-in-law. They''re going to succeed. Mr. Pan has a deeper tie here. Zhang Xiaochuan is different from Meili and Annie. If he gets annoyed, he has to marry home. This is not his dish. It''s not a strong man lock man! "Brother Dong, it''s all my father''s idea. He wants to..." Zhang Xiaochuan lowered his head shyly and dared not look at him. Before the other party finished speaking, pan Haodong said, "Ogawa, I made it clear before. You are very beautiful, but it''s not my dish." Zhang Xiaochuan smiled a little lost and said, "I knew it was unreliable. My father was too impatient." "Don''t blame him. A good man like me is the most popular everywhere. Those uncles and aunts like to introduce the unmarried younger generation to me. I''m used to it. If you blame me, blame me for my beauty." Pan Haodong looked melancholy and saw Zhang Xiaochuan jerk at the corners of his mouth. Somehow, she suddenly wanted to hit someone! "Brother Dong, don''t patronize drinking and ordering." Zhang Xiaochuan resisted the impulse to hit people and sandwiched a peanut for Dongge. "You eat too." Pan Haodong gave Zhang Xiaochuan a piece of chicken ass. Zhang Xiaochuan: " It''s seven forty in the evening. Pan Haodong was invited to Wu Yonglun''s home. Huixian, the beautiful sister, was invited. Wu Yonglun and Huixian, an unmarried couple, have been married for three months. A watery Chinese cabbage was arched by Wu Yonglun. Mr. Pan said it was a pity. Huixian is really virtuous and a good choice for his wife, but it''s a pity that he and Huixian have no fate. But because of this, his relationship with Huixian can be so pure. "Where''s brother Lun?" When pan Haodong entered the door, he didn''t see Wu Yonglun, who had been a guest in the past. He was defending himself like a thief, and a smile appeared on his face. "I went to an outlying island on vacation with his friends. I may have to play for two or three days to come back." When it comes to her husband''s friends, Huixian''s face is full of helplessness. It''s not that those people are bad. On the contrary, they all have great skills. For example, Li Jin, nicknamed "rhinoceros skin", is not only an inspector of the anti pornography group, but also an orthodox Maoshan Taoist. Er, it seems that this one didn''t go. Recently, he is handling a major case, preparing to accumulate meritorious deeds and impact the position of senior inspector. But the others, partridge, Siraitia grosvenorii and American ginseng, all went. "As soon as brother Lun left, you invited me over. Don''t you want to come with me?" Pan Haodong said with a bad smile. "Absolutely nothing. Don''t think about it." Huixian blushed and said angrily, "I just bought a few lobsters. I can''t finish it. I''ll ask you to come and share it. You sit down first. The lobster will be ready in about forty minutes. " "Can I help you?" "No." Huixian entered the kitchen for a while. With the beauty of the police uniform, he opened the door and came in from the outside. When she saw the man thinking day and night, she immediately smiled and rushed over excitedly. "Brother Dong, why are you at your sister''s house?" "I''ll come if I miss you." "Really? I don''t believe it. " "Wow! How dare you doubt me and see how I deal with you. " Forty minutes later. Huixian brought three delicious prawns to the table, turned back and shouted to the beautiful room, "brother Dong, the prawns are ready. Call Meili out to eat." Nothing. "Dongge ~ ~" "Beautiful ~ ~" Still nothing. Huixian walked to the door with some doubt and pushed the door open. When she saw the men and women who were not entangled inside, she retreated like a frightened bird. "Brother Dong, why didn''t you close the door?" "Aren''t you in the back?" Pan Haodong and Meili paused and looked at each other. In a few seconds. Meili turned over and said with a smile, "whatever, my brother-in-law is not at home anyway." long time. Huixian warmed the lobster for the third time. Meili took pan Haodong''s hand and came out of the boudoir. "Sister, why didn''t you eat?" "You didn''t come out. How can I eat alone?" Huixian stared at her sister, then looked at Pan Haodong and said, "the lobster has been hot for three times. It may not be fresh." "It doesn''t matter. It''s not bad." Pan Haodong is not very selective about what he eats. As long as it is not particularly bad, it tastes general, good or delicious. In his opinion, it is the same. Anyway, it is not as good as his own cooking. "Sister, the lobster is still fresh. Don''t worry about it." Meili didn''t eat when she came home from work. She just had high-intensity exercise for more than an hour. She was almost hungry. She didn''t care whether things were new or not. Holding a big lobster was a meal. by comparison. Pan Haodong and Huixian are very gentle. The embarrassing things that had happened before seemed to have never happened, and Huixian didn''t mention them. Because she knew the relationship between her sister and brother Dong. She advised her several times. If she couldn''t persuade, she wouldn''t bother to persuade. After all, it''s what you love and I want. Beauty is just for fun. She and beauty are like two extremes, one gentle and virtuous, and the other passionate. Finish the lobster. Pan Haodong didn''t leave and didn''t tease Huixian. It''s not that he''s not sure, but that he doesn''t want to. His friend''s wife can''t be bullied. He just feels good to be a good friend. I spent the night with Meili. Pan Haodong went to Bai Annie''s house the next day. Meili and Annie are both sisters and his women. Only with a bowl of water can we prolong a happy and boring life. Day by day. Unconsciously, the three-year period... Er, the past two years. In the past two years, pan Haodong''s supernatural office has dealt with many supernatural events in the past, and its reputation has become wider and wider, resulting in the office becoming more and more busy. Not only the name of Pan Daxian, but also the name of his disciple ah Zhen. Because of the practice of xuanming God''s palm, ah Zhen''s actions against evil will basically leave frost all over the ground. Over time, some good people call her "snow girl". Reeve, regarded as a good talent by Pan Haodong, is still just a vampire hunter. However, he has a high status in the church''s anti magic war action team. In just two years, he eliminated hundreds of vampires and found an ancient vampire family in a killing operation. Of course, these are secondary. Mr. Pan is homesick. Although there is also a home here, her daughter-in-law Ye Mei is generous and intelligent, and her female disciple ah Zhen is cute and lovely, it is only that Lingyi gangzong always has a sense of belonging less than gangzong world. Now the two women he cares about most, ye Mei and ah Zhen, have strong self-protection ability. It''s time to go back. As for Meili, he Fenni, Bai Annie and Wen Ailian, who had had a relationship with him, they all chose an honest man to marry in the past few months. Meili and Annie are very happy now, but they can''t stand it occasionally Chapter 515 Mid level villa. Not long after pan Haodong''s return, he min and Yu suqiu hurried to the door and cried, "cousin, a Xing and third uncle have been missing for two days. I''m so worried about their safety. Can you find a way to find them back?" "I''m pregnant with a Xing''s flesh and blood. I don''t want my child to be born without a father..." Hearing this, pan Haodong quickly held the excited he min and comforted him: "Amin, don''t worry, be careful to move the fetal Qi. No matter where a Xing and third uncle go, I can find them and bring them back completely. " "Really?" He Min wept with joy. These two days, she doesn''t think about tea and rice, and the whole person has lost a lot of weight. Yu suqiu, who has talked about marriage with his third uncle, gets pan Haodong''s guarantee and follows his heart: "ah Dong, third uncle and a Xing, please." "Aunt, I''m still waiting for your wedding! I''m sure I''ll send someone back to you. If I don''t, I''ll compensate you. " Pan Haodong made fun of Leng Buding. Yu suqiu rolled her eyes and said, "I like men with beards and beer bellies. You are so young, you''d better harm the little girl! You can''t play on my side. " "I can''t do this..." He Min also joked: "maybe a few months ago. After all, you are more handsome than a Xing. Now I''m pregnant with a Xing''s baby and can''t talk to other men, so you''d better give up your heart, cousin!" "That''s a pity." Pan Haodong shrugged and looked very sad. He seems to have a kind of magic. Just a few words can calm He Min and Yu suqiu''s anxious heart. He is like a family''s centrepiece. No matter how flustered and disordered the family is, as long as the centrepiece is not flustered and unhurried, no matter how big things can be carried over. Send off He Min and Yu suqiu who lost their man. Pan Haodong sat on the sofa in deep thought. Unwilling to fail, the army gathered five special function experts to challenge a Xing and revenge, but unexpectedly opened the space-time channel and shuttled back to 1937. This is the plot of gambler 2: the saint of gamblers on the beach. The way to return is very simple. Go to the mainland and invite a group of special function experts to work together, so that you can open a time and space tunnel, send people or pick them up. To tell you the truth, it''s bullshit. Even if the specific function is brought into play to the limit and can cause the magnetic field to change and transfer space-time, it is impossible to be so accurate every time, accurate to July 1937. A separate film can be accurately positioned. That''s the need of the plot. It can''t be here. Otherwise, so many special function experts on the mainland would have worn them back to do things. Hong Kong City can''t return until 97! Therefore, pan Haodong doesn''t think that inviting a special function expert can successfully pick up people. It''s like a Xing who travels through time and space in a separate film. He can call back with his mobile phone. There''s no call here at all. Please help the special function expert, which can only be included in the pending scheme. The most reliable way. It was pan Haodong who changed his body and went to the gathering place of small gangsters to make trouble, so that he could recall a Xing and his third uncle at any time and complete the entrustment of his brother, daughter-in-law and aunt. It''s just Pan Haodong wants to go to old Shanghai. Save people anytime, no hurry. "System, how can we go back to the past?" Pan Haodong asked. "Recognize relatives and obtain relevant treasures, such as moonlight treasure box, time shuttle, etc." It is worthy of being a marriage recognition system in the heavens. Three words are inseparable from marriage recognition. "What else?" Pan Haodong doesn''t think that if he recognizes a kiss casually, he can get treasures such as moonlight treasure box, unless the system opens a small stove for himself. Besides, you may not be able to play well with these treasures. Time and space are irreversible. Not just a fairy, you can play around. "Yes." The meaning of the system was simply appalled and said: "when you complete a designated kiss recognition task without a kiss recognition prop, you can obtain a space-time positioning shuttle card, which can let you go back to the past and shuttle into the future." "Seven days later, start the designated marriage recognition task." Pan Haodong set the time to seven days later. Obviously, he doesn''t want to waste a Xing and his third uncle with the precious space-time positioning shuttle card. After all, it''s very easy to find them. If you go out for a walk at night, you can always find the right opportunity to put yourself in "danger" and recall your uncles and nephews. In the evening. Hu Hui, long Jiu and Ya Zi returned home one after another. Pan Haodong and his three daughters-in-law were tired of it for a while, so they went out to do business under the persuasion of their eldest daughter-in-law Hu Hui. They all knew that their husband had the ability to summon relatives to fight when he was in danger. Three uncles and a Xing are missing for two days. A min and aunt Qiu are anxious like ants in a hot pot. Now it''s not the time to be ambiguous and flirting Driving an old convertible from the 1980s, pan Haodong wandered aimlessly for several times, performed transformation and changed his appearance. Pan Haodong parked his car at the door of a nightclub, threw the car key to his parking brother and walked into the nightclub. In the 1980s and 1990s, the Internet was not fully launched. The favorite nightlife of young people was not cycling, racing, going to nightclubs to sing, dance and have an affair. Of course, pan Haodong doesn''t think so. The purpose of entering the nightclub is mainly to do things. A well-dressed mother sang quickly walked up to pan Haodong and said, "pretty boy, do you have a familiar lady? Shall I introduce one to you? " "No." Pan Haodong waved his hand and went to the bar to have a cocktail. Not for a while. He saw a man with long hair over his ears, a well-defined face, handsome features and leather clothes walking into the nightclub. When pan Haodong saw the visitor, he thought, "this guy is so similar to Reeve. There is a shoulder dragon tattoo on his chest. It must be Chen Haonan in Causeway Bay!" "Pretty boy, Miss Wu!" Before greeting pan Haodong''s mother sang, he trotted to Chen Haonan and said hello. "Fine ~ ~" "Fine ~ ~" Before Chen Haonan could answer, several old perplexers came into the door and shouted fiercely. Mother sang hurried forward. "... yes, I stole the car, the car and the car. I take care of it... Whether you are Chen Haonan or pan Haodong. In short, you don''t want to see your MR2 without 30000, 30000 or 30000 yuan." Hearing someone say their name, Chen Haonan and pan Haodong looked at it one after another. Seeing the confused woman lying on the side of the bar talking, they both raised their interest. The difference is that Chen Haonan is his car, and Mr. Pan is also a car. Although he can drive, the car Chen Haonan wants to return is essentially different. Without an appointment, they walked to the ancient confused woman "Baa, be cruel to me!" "Do you really think I''m fine, fine and vegetarian?" "In short, hand in the money and hand in the car, that''s it..." Hang up. Fine grain turned to see the two pretty boys, instinctively shrunk his neck and said discontentedly, "Hey ~ ~ why are you eavesdropping on people''s speech? What do you want to do... " Chapter 516 "Fine grain!" Several old perplexers with ferocious faces searched fine grains with arrogance. Seeing that several people are about to come to the bar, the fine particles surrounded by beautiful people look at Chen Haonan and pan Haodong. They are so handsome! What should I choose? After some entanglement. Fine grain finally chose to rush into pan Haodong''s arms, because pan Haodong was tall and his transformed appearance was different from his original appearance, which was more threatening than Chen Haonan. Ancient women like such men. "Call... Call, call!" Fine grain hands the receiver to pan Haodong, and sticks his head tightly to each other''s arms to avoid the sight of several ancient confused children. Pan Haodong smiled faintly, hugged fine grain in one hand, held the receiver in the other hand and said, "Hey, Lao Wang! What can I do for you? What, stealing flowers is blocked again? I can''t help you with this. I''ll find a way... " "Shit, let me find her. I have to skin her." Several old perplexers swearing passed by several people. Chen Haonan held his chest in his hands and quietly clubbed aside, watching pan Haodong perform with great interest. "They''re gone." Pan Haodong put down the phone. Fine grain clapped his hand and joked, "your brother is Lao Wang next door?" Pan Haodong said, "just nonsense." "Are you quite clever?" Fine grain patted pan Haodong and Yingying said with a smile, "Hey, help, help... Help people to the end, OK?" "After helping, do you get paid?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. "Look at your performance!" Fine grain came forward and grabbed pan Haodong''s hand. As he walked, he said, "good performance. Introduce a bully to you. Your man''s best mouth." "Wallet." "Thank you." Watch them turn and leave. Chen Haonan also followed him out. On the way to the appointed place. Fine grain took pan Haodong''s arm and stammered, "don''t be afraid. You... Just pretend to be my big brother Feihong. I''ll take care of the rest." Pan Haodong said, "Feihong of Changle Gang?" "Yes, yes!" Fine grain nodded. "As far as I know, Changle Gang is a sunset gang. Your eldest brother is famous for being soft and can''t scare people." Pan Haodong, as the head of the criminal Department of West Kowloon, is also a senior superintendent promoted by the Department under his jurisdiction. He knows more or less the big men in Hong Kong, city and Jianghu. As for the sentence Su Axi often used to bluff people, "my eldest brother has more than 9900 brothers!" It''s just the glory before the fall of Changle gang. Now the Changle gang has only one or two thousand people. Brother Feihong of Ciyun mountain has only more than 100 brothers. He usually does the business of bullying men and women, sneaking around and collecting protection fees. The most profitable project is only a few mahjong halls in the site. "Well, what about that?" Su Axi is a little crazy. She is just a female pickpocket attached to the name of Feihong hall. She doesn''t care much about the big brother''s reputation. She just wants to make quick money. She doesn''t want to lie down and make money. The factory is like a day every day, killing people''s energy and spirit. What if she doesn''t have money? You can only make a living by stealing a car! Work? It''s impossible to work. She can''t work all her life. "Use my name." Pan Haodong said faintly. "Who are you? Can you cover it?" Su Axi doesn''t know pan Haodong. Holding hands is just to give some benefits so that the other party can work harder. After all, she is a confused woman in society. She is a little careful and normal. "Me!" Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "I have the same name as the famous killing God pan Haodong. You can call me Dongge. Although my name is not loud enough now, there is absolutely no need to kill God in the future." "Just, just you? I still want to match my idol... Idol kills God, do it and dream! " Su Axi stared at Pan Haodong angrily. "Is killing God your idol?" When pan Haodong said this, he subconsciously raised the corners of his mouth. Speaking of killing God, Su Axi immediately got excited, straightened up his chest and said: "in order to save his female subordinates, Dong and Dong went to the dragon and tiger''s den alone, one... One knife, and killed more than 100 people in Zhongqing society. Such a sentimental, righteous and strong Messenger, I, I... Worship him. Is there a problem?" "No problem. You have a good eye." Pan Haodong said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, killing God is also my idol. In order to meet him, I squatted at the gate of West Kowloon for half a month, took a picture of him from a distance, put it at the head of the bed and worship him every day." "Is it handsome to kill and kill God?" Sue asked with fine eyes. "That''s necessary. The murderer looks like Pan an, looks like a crown of jade, and is as handsome as me." "Narcissism, narcissism!" Sue turned her eyes, but she held pan Haodong''s hand tightly. Somehow, the longer she contacted pan Haodong, the more stable her heart became, and there was no tension about negotiating with others. Secretly glanced at the man around him. One word, handsome! Such a man, even if not as good as killing God, is not much worse. It''s true that Su Axi worships idols, but she is very self-aware. She kills God step by step. Now she is a senior superintendent. A little sister like her can''t climb high. Since there is another handsome man with the same name as the idol. What do you say, you have to fish. What if it''s a golden turtle son-in-law! Get in the car and drive to the appointed place. Pan Haodong saw pheasants and Datian. Chen Haonan, who had met in the bar before, leaned alone and seemed to want to see the play. "You, you are Chen Haonan?" Su Axi got out of the car, pulled pan Haodong, walked to the pheasant and others, and said to the pheasant who seemed to be the leader. The pheasant looked at Chen Haonan, who was watching from the wall, and looked back and said, "well, little sister, you have a lot of courage. You even dare to steal my car." "Three, three hundred thousand, three hundred thousand, have you brought it out?" Sue spread out her hand. Bao PI joked, "three, three, thirty, that''s 900000." Pop! Pheasant pat Bao skin, and said, "people... Stammer, you should not learn others!" "Then go to see a doctor!" The more they learned, the more they worked hard, and su''a''s fine face suddenly darkened. Pan Haodong, who intended to make trouble, immediately stood up and protected the little stutter behind him, saying, "enough, several big men bully women, and they are not afraid of people''s jokes?" "Who are you?" "Kowloon, pan Haodong." "Kill, kill God?" Bao PI, Jiao PI and Datian were startled one after another. The pheasant leaning on the van also put away his coquettish posture and frowned: "murderous God is a senior superintendent. How can he be with the little sister?" "I just have the same name as him." Pan Haodong said, and the pheasants breathed a sigh of relief. It''s better not to kill God. Don''t be afraid. Speaking of killing gods, it has something to do with their Hong Xing. Because there is an ambiguous relationship between the thirteen sisters on Lan street and the God of killing, the sisters can enjoy the scenery on Lan street, unite with the people of Liansheng and Dongxing, and give up expanding on Lan street, all of them are afraid of God killing Chapter 517 The pheasant jabbed pan Haodong''s chest with its fingers and said provocatively: "You''re just a fake. Why are you arrogant in front of me? Remember, not all pan Haodong kill God, and don''t you think of better match? " "Oh, your horse stole my car. How do you solve it?" "If you open your mouth, you''ll want 300000. You''re crazy about money, aren''t you?" Pan Haodong put up two fingers and sneered, "I give you two choices. One is to give money immediately. Second, I''ll beat you up and give you the money. " "This man is so arrogant!" Bao PI Qing couldn''t help muttering. "Not only arrogant, but also badly beaten." The pheasant''s face shows a fierce light. Women can flirt and tease when they do things. If they are men, they have to use another way. What is Gu hunzi good at? Split friends, of course! "Boy, are you sure you want 300000?" Big day two didn''t know where to light a machete and stared at Pan Haodong. Pheasant and banana skin, although they didn''t take a knife in their hands, their eyes were fierce. Chen Haonan has been very popular in the road recently because they stabbed Ba Guan together. Step on the top. It''s the quickest way for Gu hunzi to get on top. Thirteen younger sister is like this, and so is Chen Haonan. "At least 100, 000." Seeing the bad atmosphere, su''a took the initiative to reduce the price. She had never thought of taking 300000 and making such a high price. It was just asking a sky high price and sitting on the ground. It has been reduced by 200000, which is very sincere. Pheasant and others subconsciously look at Chen Haonan. How much is it. They don''t count. Chen Haonan, who ran to the side to watch the play, dug his ears with his thumb, went to pan Haodong and Su Axi and said, "I can only buy more than 400000, 100000 is still too high. Tell me the lowest price!" The car was stolen. According to the Jianghu rules, you have to pay some money to get it back. As for how much this is, it depends on your strength. If you can cover it, you can seal a few hundred red envelopes. If you can''t cover it, you can only bleed and admit bad luck. "80000." Pan Haodong made a gesture. Chen Haonan''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "my friend, your heart is too big. You don''t catch horses like this. Be careful to get into trouble." "I''m a brave man and I''m not afraid of things by nature, but it''s not appropriate to bargain in the street. Why don''t you and I fight with real swords and guns? Whoever bleeds first will lose. If you win and drive away, you don''t have to pay a penny. If I win, you give me eighty-eight thousand horses for good luck. How about it? " Pan Haodong suggested. In fact, when Datian Er took out his machete before, he was ready to add a fire to stimulate Datian Er to do it. Just considering his own identity, he was not suitable for making trouble in the street, so he allowed Su Axi to reduce the price and put out the fire. He failed to provoke Da tianer and put himself in "danger". Naturally, he could not recall a Xing and his third uncle. Therefore, he can only follow the development of the situation and provoke Chen Haonan. "You are a nobody, who is qualified to challenge brother Nan. If you want to fight with me, you can choose the place." The impulsive Dayer shouted. Pan Haodong didn''t speak, but turned to Chen Haonan. "If you win him, you are qualified to challenge me." Chen Haonan replied faintly. "OK, see you at feie mountain." Pan Haodong turned and patted SUA Xi''s fragrant shoulder, and both sat in Chen Haonan''s MR2 sports car. Chen Haonan, the owner, had to take a van. "Brother Dong, brother Dong, can you do it?" On the way to feie mountain, Su Axi couldn''t help but say. 80000 yuan is not a small amount. With this money, she doesn''t have to work this year and can live a moist life. If pan Haodong can''t. It would be more practical to take eight thousand. This money, she believed that Chen Haonan would give it, and gave it very readily. "Stutter, can I? You''ll know in a minute." Pan Haodong joked. OK, three words, accentuated the accent. As a confused woman, she stuttered for seconds, beat pan Haodong with her hand, and said angrily: "I hate it! It''s so hard to get such a bad nickname for others! " "Because you are stuttering!" Pan Haodong blinked, looking innocent. Stutter: "(ب#)" Feie mountain, also known as Kowloon peak, is located at the junction of Wong Tai Sin District, Kwun Tong District, Sai Kung District and Sha Tin District in Hong Kong, China. The Hong Kong Scout Association has a kiville camp in feie mountain. There is no bus to feie mountain. Tourists mainly arrive by car or taxi. Because of this, feie mountain has become a place for many lovers to talk about love; Many TV programs are also filmed here. About half an hour later. Pan Haodong, Su Axi, and Chen Haonan came to feie mountain and stopped at the roadside. On the second day of the day, he opened the back door of the van, took out a machete, quickly tied it to his hand with a bandage, and then picked up another machete and threw it in front of Pan Haodong. "The sword has no eyes. It''s too late for you..." "Want me to admit it?" Pan Haodong sneered: "ha ha, you are not qualified to go together." Ridicule force burst table. Big day two, pheasant and others were furious at the speech. Chen Haonan''s state of mind also exploded. Looking at Pan Haodong, they gradually cooled down. "Die." On the second day of the day, he snorted, raised his machete, aimed at Pan Haodong''s right hand, and cut down coldly. Arrogance comes at a price. He wants to make the boy who talks wildly regret it all his life. When! The machete struck pan Haodong''s hand and made a clang like steel. A few millimeters thick machete broke. Looking at half of the blade falling to the ground, Tian ER was stunned and forced. "Shit!" Bao PI was stunned, her delicate body jerked, and her fat shook three times: "pheasant, you hit me, I seem to be dazzled." "Pa ~ ~" "Pa ~ ~" Pheasant and Chen Haonan opened their bow from left to right and slapped Bao PI in the face at the same time. Banana skin wanted to smoke, but it was a pity that Bao skin had a face on the left side. He was surrounded by pheasants and Chen Haonan. He had no choice but to slap himself three times. His face hurts. Bao Pi''s face hurts more. It turns out that they are not dazzled. "Eh ~ ~ this is... Feie mountain!" Not far away, there was a sudden sound of surprise. Chen Haonan followed his reputation and found a middle-aged man with grapes in one hand and a young man''s sleeve in the other. He said excitedly, "a Xing, a Xing, we''re back, we''re back! Hahaha... We''re back! " "Yes, I''m back." A Xing holds a roasted chicken wing in his hand, with a bit of melancholy between his eyebrows. When you come back, you can see the yearning Amin. But he will never see such a dream again. When! There was an untimely sound in the air. On the second day of the day, it was cold and cut pan Haodong again. "I wipe. In broad daylight, I dare to cut people in the street." Because pan Haodong used transfiguration, a Xing didn''t find that the pretty boy who was "cut" was his cousin, but his kind character still prompted him to act bravely. However, on the second day when a Xing took his front foot and his back foot to cut people, he was kicked off by the cut man and hit the van with a bang. A Xing''s footsteps gave him a sense of familiarity. However, just as he was about to ask, the third uncle hurriedly pulled him and said, "a Xing, we have been missing for so many days. Sister Lian and a min must be in a bad hurry. We have to go down the mountain and report peace. I forgot to tell you something. A min is pregnant with my flesh and blood. I can''t wait..." A Xing said, "wait, whose bones and flesh do you say?" The third uncle subconsciously replied, "mine... Er, no, it''s your flesh and blood." "Uncle, you must make it clear to me. Whose flesh and blood is it?" "Yours, I just said baldness." Chapter 518 After a Xing and third uncle leave. Pan Haodong led Su Axi to Chen Haonan, patted each other''s chest with the back of his hand, and said, "give me money or fight?" "Brother Dong, stop laughing." Chen Haonan smiled, quickly took out his wallet and took out eighty-eight thousand. Su''a received all the detailed photos and said excitedly, "Chen, Chen Haonan, count, count your knowledge." Chen Haonan lost his smile. The woman is so lucky to hold her thigh. In the original plot, a pair of lovers who met by chance have completely declared their fate. As the black hand of bad marriage, pan Haodong is not uneasy or ashamed. Because stuttering falls in love with Chen Haonan and is destined to live no more than three episodes. The night before his death, he was also invaded by the smiling tiger and downhill tiger of Dongxing, and even some powerful younger brothers. If you want to be loyal and big brother, you should reward them from time to time. Therefore, the night before stuttering died may be worse than death. In order to avoid a repeat of the tragedy, Mr. Pan had to wave a hoe to cut off the foot of Chen Haonan''s wall and cut off the emotional entanglement between Su Axi and Chen Haonan. In fact, pan Haodong can do little to save Su Axi''s life. There will be other women instead of stuttering and accept what will happen in the future. The root cause is that Chen Haonan is an old perplexer. What will happen to Chen Haonan in the future is only a microcosm of the Hong Kong city community. Similar things will be staged every day, but once every three days. Chen Haonan and his party drove away datian''er who suffered internal injuries. Only pan Haodong and Su Axi stayed in place to enjoy the night scene. The wind was very strong at night. After a while, Su Axi couldn''t help tightening his leather clothes. The wind is a little cold! Pan Haodong noticed the little stuttering, took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. Su''a leaned into the man''s arms and said, "brother Dong, brother Dong, you just said me... I''m your horse, but I''m serious." Pan Haodong hugged su''a''s soft waist and said with a bad smile: "we don''t realize that in two hours, you''re so active. You''re not afraid that I''m a bad gambler. When I lose all my property in the future, I''ll sell you to others at a low price?" "Why sell me? It''s a big deal. People go out to work and make money to support you! " Su Axi doesn''t think pan Haodong will be a bad gambler. Because she has inferred the real identity of the other party through previous communication and the invulnerable strength of Pan Haodong. The port city called pan Haodong is not necessarily a god killer. But pan Haodong, who is so powerful, must be a real murderer. If there is really a second place, it can''t be silent until now. After all, a man with strength and appearance like Pan Haodong is like a firefly in the night. He is so bright and outstanding that he can''t hide it. Since Pan Haodong is himself, he worships a man who can''t extricate himself. Well, she won''t let go of anything. Talk about working and raising men. It''s also SUA''s heartfelt idea. Idol! Isn''t it raised by fans? "Stutter, it seems that you have guessed my identity..." Pan Haodong changed and recovered his original appearance. Su''a looked at him in amazement and said, "brother Dong, are you an immortal?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "why do you say that?" "Because you, your strength, has been beyond, beyond... Beyond my imagination." Su''a said with a happy face. The strength of idols is far stronger than what is widely rumored in the outside world. They are obsessed with the beauty and appearance of the prosperous world. "Stutter, you''re smart." Pan Haodong scraped Joan''s stuttering nose. Su''a raised her snow neck and said, "that, that is." "Take you to a place." Pan Haodong''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Suasi was taken to the luxury yacht moored at the Repulse Bay Yacht Club. Looking at the ships and the sea at night, su''a was numb. For a long time, for a long time. Su Axi just recovered and said excitedly, "brother Dong, you are really an immortal!" Don''t stutter. It can be seen that Su Axi is extremely excited. "Do you like it?" "I love you." Suasi hugged the man tightly. Embrace each other quietly and listen to each other''s heartbeat. A moment later, pan Haodong picked up su''a''s fine chin, bowed his head and kissed it. Kisses, kisses, French kisses. deep affection. That night, Su Axi changed from a little sister to a woman. She gave pan Haodong a big surprise like ah Zhen of Lingyi port comprehensive The next day, early in the morning. Looking at Su Axi, who was coquettish like a girl holding her arm, pan Haodong scraped her nose and said, "stutter, come with me to see someone later. Changle help Feihong is not a good man. I don''t trust you to stay at his entrance." "Is it sister?" Sue opened her mouth. "Yes, she is also my woman." Pan Haodong said bluntly, "she will take care of you for me when I am not with you in the future. Don''t worry about being left out in the past. How strong I am. You experienced it yesterday. I''ll go to you when I have time. " "Brother Dong, I, I listen to you." Sue nodded her head. The most lovable thing about her is that she knows what to want and what not to want. The identity of the little sister who stole a car is doomed to be difficult to ascend the hall of elegance. The old confused woman is only suitable to follow the eldest sister. Of course, Su Axi didn''t study very much. He couldn''t do it if he wanted to help Dongfang Science and technology group. At most, he could do some very simple personnel work, or he could only work in the factory. Talk for five minutes and exercise for two hours in the morning. When pan Haodong led Su Axi to meet the thirteen younger sister, it was already more than 10 a.m. and spent a little bit of breath and energy. The thirteen younger sister in sleeping clothes and Liu Piao, who was promoted to the "second sister on penglan Street", and Su Axi, the third sister on penglan Street in the future, officially joined the penglan Sisters Group. In the evening, pan Haodong left some spiritual springs and secret scripts suitable for the three sisters. He patted his ass and left. Thirteen sisters and Liu Piao were already used to it as usual. However, Su Axi, a new sister of the league, felt a little lost. She and pan Haodong fell in love last night. They are in a period of emotional outbreak. At this time, they most need men''s company. Unfortunately, they fall in love with a wild horse that likes to run in the flowers. "Little stutter, although Dongge is a playful man, he is very kind to women. Since he arranged you to come to me, Piao Piao and I will certainly accept you. However, if you dare to betray Dongge in the future, even if Dongge let you go, we will not let you go. I hope you remember. " Thirteen younger sister''s face warned seriously. She and Liu Piaoping have long been addicted and loyal to pan Haodong. They can''t betray each other. Su Axi is a new sister. She doesn''t explain the rules now. She will be familiar with them in the future. Some words are hard to say. "Sister, sister, you, you... Worry too much. Dongge is my only one. I, I won''t betray him." "That''s good..." Tell the rules. Thirteen younger sister immediately contacted Ciyun mountain Feihong and began to stutter over the file. According to the rules of the Jianghu, the younger brother and younger sister need to negotiate with the boss to change jobs. After negotiation, they can pass the file smoothly. If it is not right, they can only convince the other party to release them physically. The thirteen younger sisters in Lan street spoke in person, and brother Feihong naturally agreed. Just a car stealing girl on the edge of the entrance. At ordinary times, Su Axi doesn''t take the initiative to come to the door. Brother Feihong doesn''t remember that he has such a little sister. Chapter 519 Help my brother, daughter-in-law and aunt find their men. Mr. Pan harvested a beautiful peach blossom and got a great sense of satisfaction. After six days, he often skipped work to take care of Zixuan Pavilion and moisten the three gold hairpins in Luolan street. In the evening, he returned home to accompany his three daughters-in-law. Seven days passed in an instant. Pan Haodong arranged the work of the criminal department, left a note at home, and opened a new journey of time and space. The next moment, he appeared in the deserted alley in the street. "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and releasing the designated paternity task." "Task 1: go to Chinatown and get the golden cudgel." "Task 2: go back to ancient China and make an acquaintance with the plot character ''silent monk''. Any kinship is allowed. It is difficult to recognize relatives C. reward: time and space positioning shuttle card 1. Attribute point 30. Immortal water 5 The task prompt sounded on time. Unlike in the past, he had no choice this time. He asked for it. The specified task released by the system is not very difficult, but it is troublesome without the help of Pro recognition props. Fortunately, the system has no restrictive relationship, which gives pan Haodong a lot of operating space. Without the help of props for recognizing relatives, don''t think about cousins and cousins. It''s very difficult to do. We can only find ways to recognize relatives. The silent monk in the king of Kung Fu seems to be a monkey hair of the monkey king. Saving the monkey king petrified by the God of war in Yujiang is the meaning of the existence of the silent monk. Of course, that''s not the point. The key point is that the silent monk and the monkey king are one, and have a successful marriage with the silent monk. After completing his mission, this relationship may be inherited by the monkey king. Although the strength of the monkey king in this world is average, it is also sun Dasheng who has made trouble in the heavenly palace. It is very risky to be brothers with Dasheng''s son. Because the monkey in the orthodox journey to the West drilled through his sister-in-law''s stomach. The monkey in "a journey to the west" is also ambiguous with his sister-in-law, Princess tie fan. He privately calls his sister-in-law "Xiaotiantian", so Mr. Pan, who has invincible peach luck, is very worried. I haven''t finished the task yet. He thought of what happened after he left. If he accidentally got into peach blossom debt here, he would take people away anyway. Lu Yan pawnshop. A pawnshop located in Chinatown has old records with good melody. Unfortunately, it is incompatible with the current era, because there is a smart phone outside, MP3 and P4 have been eliminated, not to mention old records. Walk into the shop. Pan Haodong saw an old man with white hair and balding behind the receiving window. From the old man''s appearance, he could vaguely see the shadow of furniture God of war Chen Jiaju. "Sir, do you have any precious old objects?" "Young man, your Mandarin is very standard!" The old man sitting at the receiving window got up and sighed, "many young people here don''t know where you come from?" "Port city." Pan Haodong replied. "Port city?" The old man unscrewed a bottle of wine, took a sip and recalled: "I also came from there. I have worked as a marine policeman for more than ten years, fought pirates and land policemen..." "Well, it''s off the subject." The old man smiled and said, "there are a lot of old things in the store. Just don''t break them." "Thank you ~ ~" Pan Haodong pushed the door into the inner room, looked around and bent down to pick up the brass stick on the wooden floor. Golden cudgel! He saw it before he entered the door. I was very disappointed to get it. This stick is very light, only thirty or forty kilograms. No wonder anyone can pick it up. "Are you the one who wants to take the golden cudgel?" Seeing pan Haodong pick up the golden cudgel and follow the old man entering the door, his eyes are full of shock. "I think so." Pan Haodong nodded and said, "if you get it, you will have a sense of mission." "In that case, take it!" "How much is it?" "No money." "That won''t work." "No, do you want to..." The old man waved his hand again and again and resolutely refused. Pan Haodong had no choice but to whore with a golden cudgel. When he opened the door and left, a white guy parked his bike, walked sideways into the shop and said with a smile, "old Huo, how are you doing?" With a trembling hand, the old man said, "Jason, take whatever you want and pick more. I''m going to close the store tomorrow." "Ah, this..." Jason is a little hard to accept. When he accidentally broke Jason''s chance, pan Haodong felt no guilt at all. What''s the name of a blonde foreigner participating in the Chinese myth? I''m really angry when I think about it. Let them play supporting roles, but they all play the Savior. The Great Wall is, and so is the king of Kung Fu. In order to enter the American market, it completely ignores the feelings of Chinese people and asks a number of big stars to be supporting roles. The king of Kung Fu, who was shot in 2007, can also be explained by the fact that the domestic film market has not been opened. The movie the Great Wall is really nowhere to make complaints about the movie market. The domestic film market is doing that big. I walked out of the pawnshop for a while. The golden cudgel suddenly produced a pulling force, which pulled pan Haodong into the void. Then he felt that the golden cudgel was tearing the space with spiritual force, which was different from the way of system crossing. The golden cudgel is rough. But it is not irresistible. As long as he loses the golden cudgel, pan Haodong can stay and let the golden cudgel return to ancient times alone. It''s just not necessary When the tearing force of time and space disappeared, pan Haodong found himself at a very beautiful terrace. The industrious Chinese ancients were working hard and children were playing. Blue sky, white clouds and green grass. The harmonious and warm scene makes pan Haodong feel very comfortable. Take a deep breath. Half a mouthful of oxygen and half a mouthful of aura. The aura is particularly abundant, which is even more abundant than the world of killing immortals. Pan Haodong thought and called Youji and Li Qiushui out. "Master." "Husband." Li Qiushui and Youji stood in front of Pan Haodong. Youji looked around and said, "where is this?" "With terraces, it should be the south of colorful clouds." Li Qiushui replied and immediately said with a smile, "husband, why do you suddenly think of calling me and sister Youji? We were just playing cards with Ah Mei and ah Zi!" Pan Haodong said, "ah Zi must be angry." "Shall I call her out?" Youji suggested. She is very close to ah Zi, because ah Zi''s naughty character is very similar to Baguio. Seeing ah Zi is like seeing Baguio. "Wait a minute!" Pan Haodong has found out a group of heavenly soldiers with his divine knowledge and is ready to rob the young women in the village. This setting. Mr. Pan was speechless. The God of war of Yujiang, who is in charge of the three realms, is so low that there is no logic at all. But thinking that the screenwriter is a foreigner, there is no need to tangle with setting and logic, which will only make you miserable. Not long ago, a heavenly soldier on a horse rushed into the mountain village along the winding mountain road. When he saw a man, he cut down and caught a woman Chapter 520 It''s hard to imagine that a group of officers and soldiers wearing armor and holding sharp blades who plunder people''s women and kill people will be a heavenly army and generals from heaven! But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they met pan Haodong and were destined to die. "Kill me!" As pan Haodong''s voice fell. At the same time, the three people at the top of the terrace quickly moved into the village, sacrificed their fairy swords and started the cold-blooded killing mode. An army ruffian who wantonly slaughters the people will be killed if he is killed. I met a serious immortal and two quasi fairies who were about to become immortals. These heavenly soldiers who ordinary people could resist with weapons had no room for resistance. They were slaughtered by the three in an instant. The villagers will be affected. Pan Haodong asked the villagers to gather the corpses together and cremate them on the spot with the sun''s real fire. The blood was also treated with magic. Not even a horse was left. Not reluctant to sell money, but to leave horses, easy to provoke trouble. One man rode away, and the rest of the horses untied their saddles and bit and put them back into the mountains. Down the mountain road. Halfway up the mountain, the three met a drunk lying on the donkey''s back. Lu Yan! The Ranger who protects Jason all the way and teaches Jason Kung Fu in the original plot. Pan Haodong didn''t need protection and no one else to teach Kung Fu, so he didn''t wake Lu Yan up. The two sides passed by wrong on the mountain road "This is... The golden cudgel?" Pan Haodong and his party didn''t go far. The drunken Lu Yan looked up and inadvertently glanced at the golden cudgel inserted in the saddle in the distance. He was suddenly refreshed. Then he turned the donkey''s head and quickly followed it. "Husband, the drunkard came with me just now. Do you want to kill him?" Li Qiushui made a move to wipe his neck. Lu Yan''s strength was not as good as ah Zi. It was easy to kill him. Pan Haodong shook his head and said with a smile, "no, big nose is a good man." "Master, since big nose is a good man, what does he do secretly with us?" Youji didn''t understand. At this time, she has habitually taken out her veil to cover the amazing beauty of the world, revealing only her eyes and forehead. Even so, she can still see that she is a beauty. No way, xiuxianfeng''s Youji is top-notch in her appearance, figure and temperament. You can''t ignore it. Li Qiushui sees this very thoroughly. Women at their level, let alone wearing veils and hoods, are useless, so there is no cover up. "Because of this stick." Pan Haodong patted it gently. Youji looked at it for a while and said, "the material of this thing is general!" "Buzz ~ ~" Being looked down upon. The golden cudgel buzzed discontentedly. Li Qiushui was immediately happy and said with a smile, "come on, this stick has a temper." "The treasure has spirit. Although the material is general, it is full of spirit. It can also be called the nine day divine soldier." Youji gave a very pertinent evaluation. The golden cudgel was still a little dissatisfied. It vibrated several times and just calmed down. Chatting all the way. About three hours later, the three entered the town near the mountains and rivers, paid the city tax, led the horse and came to a teahouse integrating accommodation, singing, dancing and eating. "My guest, do you want to stay at the top or stay at the hotel?" The waiter greeted him very attentively. "Let''s have a table of good wine and food first. Let''s talk about whether we can stay or not." The golden cudgel swaggered in your hand. It was difficult to stay safely. If you couldn''t eat half of the meal, officers and soldiers broke in to arrest them and rob the golden cudgel. Knowing that the golden cudgel is easy to provoke right and wrong, Mr. Pan''s purpose is self-evident. For the Golden Swallow! LSP! But then again, the role played by Liu Tianxian appears alive in front of us. No man must be unmoved. "OK!" "Sir, please wait a moment." Shortly after the waiter left, he brought four meat dishes, four vegetarian dishes, a pot of wine and a pot of tea. Pan Haodong picked up a piece of stew and tasted it. The taste was very general. Li Qiushui and Youji tasted it and put down their chopsticks one after another. Having eaten delicious food made by men is like chewing wax. They have passed the stage of eating to supplement their physical strength. If it''s delicious, it''s good. If it''s not delicious, there''s no need to eat it. At this time, Lu Yan came forward with a wine gourd and said, "little brother, such a big table of delicious food is wasted. Can I help you share it?" "Help yourself." "Then I''m welcome." Lu Yan was not polite at all. He sat down, pulled off a chicken leg with his hand and ate happily. He ate very fast. A chicken leg took a few bites, and a whole chicken was gnawed into a bone shelf in less than three minutes. "Don''t worry about eating vegetables and drinking wine." "Thank you!" "Ton..." After the wind and clouds. Lu Yan belched contentedly and said, "my name is Lu Yan. Little brother, haven''t you asked? " "Don''t mention your surname pan. These two are my wives." When pan Haodong introduced himself with the word "madam", Li Qiushui and Youji showed full love in their eyes. Although Li Qiushui has always called pan Haodong by her husband, in fact, like Youji, she is pan Haodong''s attendant. To be more popular, she is a maid. The system authentication cannot be changed. Just like a Zi who married pan Haodong, her real identity is actually pan Haodong''s righteous sister. "It''s Mr. Pan and Mrs. pan. It''s disrespectful." After a compliment, Lu Yan turned his eyes to the golden cudgel and said solemnly, "master pan, do you know the origin of this stick?" "Please give me your advice." Pan Haodong shook his head. Li Qiushui poured himself a glass of wine and listened quietly. Sitting upright, Youji is looking at the girl playing the lute downstairs. Very clever little girl. *** She couldn''t help but love talent. "There is a legend in Middle Earth that has been circulating for many years. A predestined person will appear one day, return this stick to its owner and end the rule of Marshal Tianting..." Lu Yan''s story is not a secret here. People with a little background know it. No, when he told the legend of the golden cudgel, the girl playing the pipa downstairs was looking at her frequently. At first, she just felt Youji''s eyes. Later, she found the golden cudgel around pan Haodong, so she couldn''t open her eyes anymore. Someone shows up and revenge is expected. The Golden Swallow''s starlike eyes ignite the fire of hope. "Who is its owner?" Pan Haodong grabbed the golden cudgel and laid it down in his arms. The golden cudgel seemed to enjoy it and trembled slightly from time to time. "Monkey King." Lu Yan looked at Pan Haodong''s golden cudgel and slowly said, "he was born in a stone in Huaguo Mountain. As soon as he was born..." After hearing Lu Yan''s story about the monkey king, Li Qiushui couldn''t help but say, "since the monkey king is so powerful, why would he be sealed for 500 years?" "I don''t know." Lu Yan spread his hand. At this time, a group of hundreds of officers and soldiers surrounded the teahouse. The leader led dozens of troops into the door and shouted angrily, "everyone comes out. If there are fugitives, there is no amnesty!" Chapter 521 "Catch him." The chief officer pointed to pan Haodong and ordered him in a fierce voice. The golden cudgel is so handsome that pan Haodong sitting on the second floor is as bright as a big light bulb. Most importantly, there are two beauties around him. It''s hard not to find it. "Trouble is coming." Lu Yan sighed. "What are you afraid of? We have a golden cudgel." Pan Hao stood up with light clouds in the east wind. However, before he could get the experience from the other side, Li Qiushui and Youji turned into two streamers and killed without expression. Both women are decisive people. If you want to trouble their men, you have to avoid the sword in their hands. "Ah ~ ~" "Ah ~ ~" For a moment, screams and blood rushed into the sky. In a short moment, hundreds of officers and soldiers who worked for the tiger and donated blood with their hands were killed by the two women. The teahouse was full of corpses and blood. No one can live here anymore. Lu Yan, who originally wanted to be a bodyguard to escort pan Haodong, witnessed the killing of two Mrs. pan, mentioned his wine gourd and said very naturally: "Mr. Pan, Wuzhi Mountain is far from here. You may need a guide. As long as the wine pipe is enough, I am willing to be your guide." "That''s good. You must have enough wine." Pan Haodong promised very simply. Although Lu Yan is dispensable, let him join the ranks of sending sticks, which can act as a seasoning agent to make the journey no longer boring. "Mr. Pan, please take me with you." The Golden Swallow with the pipa in her arms got up and said when she saw that the party was leaving. "Why?" Pan Haodong inquired with great interest. "Because the man of Yujiang war god killed my parents, I will kill him and avenge my parents." When the Golden Swallow said this, her eyes were extremely firm. When she was a child, she witnessed the tragic death of her parents. Her servants and servant girls were killed by the running dogs of Yujiang God of war, chopping melons and vegetables, leaving a great shadow in her heart. Don''t kill Yujiang God of war. The Golden Swallow will live in the shadow all her life. Therefore, she will seize all possible opportunities for revenge, even if she is afraid of dying on the bumpy road ahead. "Little girl, do you dare to kill?" Pan Haodong asked. "Before I met you, I killed more than 300 heavenly soldiers." The Golden Swallow is not a flower in the greenhouse. It is so beautiful and moving that it can still live to the present. It is either lingering or the wolf who doesn''t talk much. She''s not soft at all because she''s a natural soldier and general who kills a tiger. If the battle had not ended too soon, the Golden Swallow would have killed several and charged some interest. "Good. Welcome to our team." Pan Haodong held out a hand to the Golden Swallow. "Thank you." Although the Golden Swallow didn''t know how to shake hands, she instinctively stretched out her hand. The jade hand was held. The Golden Swallow''s white and tender cheeks were flushed. "You are so bold in front of your wife. Childe pan is really a God." Lu Yan thought with open eyes and tongue tied. Leave town overnight. The Party headed west. At dawn, they came to a woodland. After dismounting. Pan Haodong slapped the horse''s ass, and the frightened horse immediately ran along the road, splashing dust all over the sky. Li Qiushui and Youji understood, and immediately they learned the same way, and drove away the mount carrying them all the way. The Golden Swallow did not understand the way: "father pan, why do you run the horses?" "Let''s go." At this time, Lu Yan, who came to realize clearly, drove away his mount and took the initiative to explain: "because we killed the heavenly soldiers and rode along the road, no matter how far we ran, we would leave traces and let go of the war horses. On the contrary, we could mislead them. Although we couldn''t deceive them for a few days, we could live in peace for at least a few days." "Oh, I see." The Golden Swallow suddenly realized and quickly took away the war horse. Then the party went deep into the forest land and stopped more than ten miles away from the official road. "You''er, go and catch some fish." "Shui''er, you go hunting with me." "What about us?" two "Pick up some firewood on the spot." Work in an orderly manner. Those who pick up firewood pick up firewood and those who catch fish catch fish. Soon, cooking smoke rose on the edge of the forest water source. Pan Haodong smeared pheasants and rabbits with local sauce, used banana leaves three layers inside and three layers outside, then wrapped them with yellow mud and threw them into the bonfire. "Mr. Pan, your cooking is very special. I''ve never seen it before." Lu Yan saw for the first time that someone wrapped the food in yellow mud and threw it into the fire. Although he didn''t know how it tasted, it must be good to see the look of expectation on the faces of the two Mrs. pan. You know, Mrs. pan couldn''t swallow the food in the teahouse last night, but he ate it with relish. It goes without saying what this means. It takes some time to make a flower chicken and a flower rabbit. It takes more than an hour to roast them over fire. Pan Haodong, Youji and Li Qiushui don''t care, but the Golden Swallow can''t wait. He rode all night. Not to mention the Golden Swallow, Lu Yan was hungry after eating all before he ran. So pan Haodong took out a pot out of thin air, poured several scoops of Lingquan water, then brushed his hand, grabbed several packets of instant noodles, tore open the package and put them into the pot in turn. "Shuier, you cook the noodles, and I''ll roast the fish." Five people, a few packets of noodles must not be enough to eat. You Ji has to roast the fish she caught. After a flurry of baking. The grilled fish turned golden and the meeting was cooked. Li Qiushui immediately sandwiched a bowl for the Golden Swallow, while Youji took out the bowls and chopsticks and handed them to Lu Yan, motioning for the other party to do it by herself. Lu Yan has been familiar since he came here. He doesn''t know what politeness is. When he poured the water and boiled it, his eyes almost stared out. Even if the aura of the world is abundant, he will still be regarded as a treasure by people who know the goods. No, it doesn''t matter whether the noodles are delicious or not. This pot of soup alone is enough to make people greedy. "Sissosiso ~ ~" Lu Yan filled himself with a big bowl of noodles and ate it. The more reserved Golden Swallow, after taking a bite, can''t help but speed up the speed. Instant noodles is a very magical thing. You still want to eat after eating one bag, and you want to vomit when you smell the taste after eating two bags. It makes sense that Li Qiushui and Youji don''t eat them. Besides, you can eat delicious roast fish right away. Their husband is an immortal comparable to the God of food. All the delicious food is amazing and delicious. The two women gave all the noodles to Lu Yan and the Golden Swallow, but they took some calculations inside. They learn bad from someone. "Don''t you eat, Mrs. pan?" Lu Yan quickly finished a large bowl of instant noodles and looked at Li Qiushui and Youji with a little doubt. He didn''t eat much last night and didn''t eat today. Have they already opened the valley? Even if Bigu meets such delicious food, he should eat more or less! "We prefer to eat grilled fish. You can eat more noodles if you like." "Yes, don''t care about us." "Then we''re welcome." After Lu Yan and Golden Swallow confirmed again and again, they quickly separated the instant noodles in the pot, and there was no soup left. After eating and drinking enough. There was satisfaction on both faces. However, with the smell of roasted fish getting stronger and stronger, there was a sense of regret. No, too full! Roast fish may not be enough! Chapter 522 "Husband, your roast fish is delicious and delicious. Your cooking is getting better and better." "Eat more if you like." "Husband, I want to..." "Here ~ ~" Looking at Li Qiushui and Youji, who enjoyed eating thieves, Lu Yan and Jin Yanzi looked at each other and ran to practice Kung Fu. If you miss the roast fish, you''ll miss it. You can''t miss the chicken and rabbit later. Now move more and eat more delicious dishes made by Mr. Pan later. In an hour. Lu Yan, who had a mouth full of oil, finally understood why the two Mrs. pan put down their chopsticks when they tasted a few mouthfuls of tea house food last night. The delicious food made by Mr. Pan is so delicious that anyone who is lucky to taste the food cooked by others will be like chewing wax. At this moment, he began to regret. It''s a blessing to taste good things, but I thought they would be separated sooner or later. They could no longer taste the food made by master pan. Lu Yan''s satisfaction with eating delicious food disappeared in an instant. The Golden Swallow said strangely, "Master Lu, why did you suddenly become so low?" "Oh, I''m worried." Lu Yan sighed. The Golden Swallow didn''t understand: "good, what are you worried about?" "When we help Mr. Pan complete the mission of returning the golden cudgel, we will separate. It will be difficult to eat a delicious meal made by Mr. Pan!" Lu Yan said this. The Golden Swallow is no longer in a good mood. Yes, I will be separated from Mr. Pan sooner or later. What can I do in the future! "Golden Swallow, if you want to eat my delicious food, you can stay. Personally, I hope you can join our big family! Of course, you are free to join or not. " Pan Haodong is true to the Golden Swallow, but he never thought of using means to force the other party to stay and be his own woman. As an old saying goes, he has been accompanied by many beauties. He has no strong desire for possession of other beautiful plot characters. I am lucky to get it and lose my life. Not forced. There are more than 300 Fire Phoenix in the jade pendant space waiting for him! Before the Golden Swallow answered, Lu Yan couldn''t wait to pry his head and say, "Mr. Pan, can I stay and be an attendant for you?" "Sorry, I''m only interested in women." Pan Haodong cruelly cut off Lu Yan''s desire for food. Although Lu Yan has some strength and looks similar to the furniture God of war, which of the women around him, especially the women in the jade pendant space, has no strength? Pulling a fire phoenix out can defeat Lu Yan. Even if Lu Yan took immortal water in the future, his strength soared, and there are still many people who can defeat him. Li Qiushui, Youji, Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Lin Meinai and a Zi can do it. It''s really unnecessary to take in Lu Yan. "Mr. Pan, can I give you an answer later?" The Golden Swallow blushed and said. "Yes." Pan Haodong smiled and nodded. If you don''t refuse, it means there''s a play. Judging from his years of experience, it was basically right, because when talking about this topic, the Golden Swallow looked at him with a bit more shy eyes than before. Consider a few days. It''s just a reserved girl. Take a break. Pan Haodong picked up the golden cudgel and offered the immortal sword Tianhong. Tianhong gave a clang, excitedly circled around the master, and then hovered at the master''s feet "Come up." Pan Haodong stepped on the front of Tianhong sword and turned back to Lu Yan. "Oh, oh ~ ~" Lu Yan nodded and stepped on the fairy sword carefully. At the same time, Youji offered a fire red fairy sword and waved to the Golden Swallow. The Golden Swallow hurriedly stepped on the fairy sword, held Youji''s soft waist with both hands, and subconsciously said, "sister Youji, are you all immortals?" "My man is, I''m not yet, but soon." When Youji left the world of killing immortals, her accomplishments had reached the Taiqing realm, and from the five volumes of heavenly books, she understood the fire attribute immortal Dharma that fit her own. She also practiced the big cave Scripture of the Shangqing Dynasty. Now Youji''s two major dharmas have both been practiced to the tenth floor (lv10), which is really not far from becoming an immortal. "My sister is so powerful!" The Golden Swallow exclaimed from the bottom of her heart. "What''s the matter? As long as you join our big family, you will have such a day sooner or later. Your future achievements may be higher than me." Youji chased the man with her sword and ran parallel with Li Qiushui, who was flying in the sky. "Carefree against the wind" is a martial arts skill that can control the power of the wind. Flying in the air is no more than a small way. Before Li Qiushui left the original world, he followed a man into Xiaoyao Valley, found a hidden Xiaoyao son, and was instructed by his mentor. His strength was not weak compared with Youji. Among the women living in the jade pendant space, Li Qiushui is undoubtedly the strongest, followed by Youji, Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie, ranking third and fourth "Sister Youji, don''t tease me. People don''t have such a high talent!" The Golden Swallow has no intention of refusing, which shows that her consideration for a few days is really just a girl''s reserve. Ice snow smart Youji and Li Qiushui looked at each other and smiled. Yupei space, new members will be added soon. Even if a girl with such water spirit, such outstanding and such aura refuses a man''s request, they will take people to the jade pendant space for training in the way of apprenticeship. In other words, the Golden Swallow can avoid the first day of junior high school, but not the fifteenth day. She will be Mr. Pan''s man sooner or later. A few days later. In the Yujiang temple built on Wuzhi Mountain, the God of war of Yujiang is flirting with two captured civilian women. One is beautiful and the other is mediocre, but he is in high spirits. He plays with a wisp of civilian women''s hair, sniffs it at the tip of his nose, and his face is full of intoxicated color. Yujiang God of war is too low! However, just as the God of war in Yujiang was preparing for his next move, a heavenly general led several heavenly soldiers into the hall, which disturbed his interest. "Tell the general!" "How dare you, don''t you see I''m busy?" Yujiang''s God of war is unhappy. Next, as long as Tianjiang can''t tell his ugly Yin Mao, he will inevitably lead to murder. Such things often happen. "General." The heavenly general half knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "the legendary Ruyi golden cudgel suddenly appeared in Middle Earth." "Impossible." As soon as Yujiang''s God of war''s face changed, he subconsciously grabbed a wisp of hair from the civilian woman. Tianjiang replied very straightforwardly: "there are rumors everywhere, saying that the legend is coming true." The God of war in Yujiang gave up his daughter and said, "those ordinary people are full of prophecies and keep talking. It''s like smoking opium and can''t quit." "Do you have any bad news for me?" Looking at the fierce God of war in Yujiang, the day will tremble and say, "no, No." Yujiang God of War didn''t speak. He grabbed the dagger around Tianbing''s waist with his right hand. In Tianbing''s frightened eyes, a dagger stabbed him to death. The other kneeling soldiers were shocked, but Yujiang God of War didn''t care. He said in a deep voice, "come to yaochi and pass on the white haired witch." Chapter 523 Yaochi, the former residence of the queen mother, but with the Jade Emperor''s 500 year practice, the top manager here has gradually become a white haired witch. The white haired witch has amazing long silver hair. Because of the hurt of her feelings, she turned white overnight. In order to get the elixir of immortality, turn her white hair into blue and restore her beauty, she willingly degenerated and became a servant of the God of war in Yujiang. The God of war in Yujiang sent troops to plunder the character of beautiful women everywhere. Most of the white haired demons have been poisoned. After all, as long as Yujiang God of war is not blind, she will not let go of the white haired witch. It''s ridiculous. The white haired witch hates men. After being hurt by men, she opens a map gun and thinks that all men are unreliable, but she is willing to degenerate in order to restore her beauty. A few days ago, the white haired witch received an order from the God of war in Yujiang to exchange the immortal water for her to rob the golden cudgel. Always worried that her youth appearance would no longer exist, she obtained the hope of immortality. Naturally, she would not refuse the order of Yujiang God of war, so she led thousands of heavenly soldiers to the battle. Her first stop was the teahouse where pan Haodong stayed. The traces left by the killing of hundreds of soldiers were clearly visible. The survey results gave the white haired witch a strong sense of crisis! The white haired witch stared at the boss coldly and asked, "you said that the man''s two wives killed hundreds of heavenly soldiers in less than five seconds?" The teahouse owner said shakily, "yes, his two wives are very beautiful, but they can kill people without mercy. It seems that they can move in an instant. It''s a matter of thought wherever they go." "It seems that those people are not simple. Neither the God of war in Yujiang nor the wife of Skywalker can blink. Won''t their strength be stronger? Is Skywalker the immortal of another world? " The white haired witch threw her boss away and thought silently, "observe for a while first. If so, it''s OK to switch to them." What the white haired witch pursues is very simple. She just wants to return to her youthful appearance and immortality. She can do anything for this. Yujiang God of war is unreliable. Why not switch to others? All smelly men. With whom? She has no feelings for Yujiang God of war. However, the idea of the white haired witch is taken for granted At the same time, pan Haodong and his party, who were traveling westward by Yujian, were dusty and hurried for ten days. Finally, they met their adoptive partner in a broken mountain temple. Silent monk! He appeared in a special way, using the way of stealing. Unfortunately, before grasping the golden cudgel, his wrist was buckled, then he was hanged and beaten, and finally he was tied under a tree by Lu Yan, who suffered inhuman treatment. "Hey ~ ~ I''m hungry. Give me a bite of meat." Smelling the smell of grilled fish, the silent monk tied under the tree was greedy. He is not a serious monk, but a wine and meat monk who likes drinking and eating meat. He lacks resistance to food and wine. Pan Haodong and his party tied the silent monk under the tree and ignored him. It''s more hateful than killing him. "I want to drink ~ ~" "I want meat ~ ~" The silent monk kept mumbling. Holding a grilled fish, pan Haodong said impatiently, "Luyan, let him shut up." "Good!" Lu Yan pulled a piece of rotten cloth from his body and thrust it very roughly into the mouth of silent monk. "Woo woo ~ ~" Silent monk struggled even more. Lu Yan''s clothes hadn''t been washed for at least three months. They were stuffed into his mouth. His mouth was full of strange smell. If you don''t spit it out, the silent monk feels that he can''t live for one incense. At most half of the incense will be smoked to death. "Mr. Pan, I''m finished." The Golden Swallow chewed a palm sized fish, carried a string of intact fish bones, and looked pitifully at Pan Haodong. "Here you are." Pan Haodong selected a string of cooked fish from the roasted fish in front of him and handed it to him. "Thank you, childe." The Golden Swallow immediately threw away the fish bones and smiled to take away the roast fish. Youji sat smiling without saying anything. Li Qiushui didn''t like to travel very much. After spending six days with the man, he hid in the jade pendant space and said that when he arrived at the Yujiang temple, he would ask her to come out and deal with the "immortals" here. She is still very happy to fight immortals. If such a weak God doesn''t bully, he will enter the serious myth world in the future. There''s no way to bully him. After all, neither she nor Youji has become an immortal! After eating and drinking enough. Pan Haodong grabbed the grilled fish in one hand and the water in the other. He went to the white eyed silent monk smoked by the rotten cloth, took out the rotten cloth strip in each other''s mouth with his mind, and untied the rope. "Rustle." "Goo Goo ~ ~" The silent monk rinsed his mouth madly with water. After using a bowl of water, I didn''t think it was enough. I went to the stream to play a few bowls. After a long time, I returned to pan Haodong and took the roast fish given to him. Take a bite. Silent monk was stunned. Although he knew the roast fish was delicious, he never thought it would be delicious beyond words. It''s delicious! It''s delicious! Pan Haodong returned to the campfire, took Youji''s cut fruit and ate it leisurely. Youji also peeled a fruit for herself, leaned against pan Haodong and said softly, "husband, your cooking has risen again. The little swallow is very happy, and so is the monk..." "No way, your man''s food talent is so high. As long as you cook food, your cooking skills will rise inadvertently." Pan Haodong replied triumphantly. It sounds like narcissism, but it''s true. Youji nestled happily in the man''s arms. The Golden Swallow looked at her from time to time with a bit of envy in her eyes. As early as six days ago, she made up her mind to join pan Haodong''s big family, but out of the reserved nature of girls, one didn''t take the initiative to speak. Who ever thought, pan Haodong, a big villain, clearly saw her idea, but he didn''t open his mouth and hung her all the time. The Golden Swallow thought with a sad face: "smelly man, I''m so obvious that I don''t even ask me to reply. Do I have to take the initiative?" "You are cruel!" "Take the initiative." The moment when the Golden Swallow made a decision in his heart. In pan Haodong''s mind, he received an invitation from the Golden Swallow. "Ding, the character of the plot has invited you to marry him. You have two choices: Option 1: accept the invitation and marry the Golden Swallow. Reward: Pipa LV5, attribute point 10. Red rope Anklet (blessed by the old moon, immune to damage and safe.) Option 2: refuse the invitation and recognize the Golden Swallow as a righteous sister. Reward: sound wave skill lv6, attribute points 5. Shenbao 100. Look at the choice, refuse the invitation, turn to recognize the righteous sister, it seems to be more profitable. In fact, the second item is not as good as the first. Today, unlike in the past, pan Haodong has become an immortal. Lv6 sound wave skill can be created in minutes, which is far less practical than the attribute point. So without any hesitation, pan Haodong quickly accepted the Golden Swallow''s invitation Chapter 524 Desert. At night, the wind is clear and refreshing. At this time, it is two days since Golden Swallow issued an invitation to make a marriage. After the system certification, the relationship between husband and wife rises very fast, just two days, just like the past two decades. Looking at the men and women sitting together side by side, Lu Yan and silent monk looked at each other and smiled. "Mr. Pan, can I ask you a question?" Lu Yan leaned against a stone, raised the wine gourd, poured a mouthful of wine and waited for pan Haodong''s reply. The silent monk sat cross legged and looked straight at the fragrant broth on the campfire. This is their dinner. The meat in the soup pot comes from a rattlesnake attacking the silent monk. Remove the head and tail, peel and cut into sections, and boil it with scallions, ginger and garlic, not rolling. It''s very simple. This soup focuses on heat. Pan Haodong has been controlling the bonfire. Hearing Lu Yan''s question, he then replied, "Master Lu, you are so familiar. Ask if you have anything!" "Where have your two ladies gone?" Lu Yan was particularly curious about this. A few days ago, Li Qiushui said he was unwilling to go. Pan Haodong waved his hand, Li Qiushui disappeared without a trace. In the morning, she entered the desert, and Youji was sent away in the same way. It''s really puzzling. "They are always by my side..." Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised, revealing a mysterious smile. The Golden Swallow grabbed his hand and said angrily, "husband, just talk about it. I''m also very curious." Pan Haodong pinched the Golden Swallow''s tender and smooth face and said intimately, "little lady, why don''t you go in and have a look in person and send you out when you reach Wuzhi Mountain?" "Wow, wow." The Golden Swallow nodded again and again. The next moment, she disappeared in place. Jade pendant space. Maoshan jade pendant has gone through 13 worlds since its launch. Great changes have taken place in the space. Originally, the area was only one million square meters, but now it has suddenly increased to 100 square kilometers. When converted into square meters, it is one hundred million, a hundred times increase. In the middle of the space, the trees stand upright and the branches cover the sky and the moon, accounting for one fifth of the sky. There is an inexhaustible spring under Jianmu. In the East, there is a group of antique palaces. Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie and Xu banxiang are like glue and form a small group. A Zi mingled with Lin Mei and huofenghuang every day. He was either lazy to find someone to play cards, or he ran to the small yard of Nie Xiaoqian and studied mingyugong with the three ghosts. The girl admired Nie Xiaoqian''s ice muscle and jade body very much. In order to become beautiful, she directly modified mingyugong. Pan Haodong couldn''t hold it. Fortunately, mingyugong is not an orthodox ghost skill, but a special Taoist skill, which can be practiced by men, women, people and ghosts. Xu banxiang also practiced Mingyu skill In the south, on a straight and steep stone, it goes straight into the sky. Li Qiushui and Youji dug a courtyard on the top of the mountain. There are viewing platform, practice platform and building corridor. There are some below, and there are no lack of them above. At this time, Youji and Li Qiushui were playing chess in the courtyard. They felt the breath of the Golden Swallow and stopped. Youji said, "I''ll pick her up." The voice hasn''t fallen yet. People were taken to the small courtyard on the top of the mountain by Youji. The Golden Swallow was covered for a while and said, "sister Youji, where is this? Good enough aura. It feels like entering a fairyland, but it''s a little small. " "This is my husband''s back garden. The women living here are all our sisters. The space is really small at present, but don''t worry. The jade pendant space has world trees, Lingquan and Wudao tea. It is expanding every day and will gradually become larger..." Youji just came into the meeting. The space of the jade pendant is smaller. Although it is not big enough now, it is very empty for hundreds of people living in an area of 100 square kilometers. Compared with some intuitive data, the land area of the port city is 1106 and 66 square kilometers, which is only 11 times the space of Yupei, but there are more than 7 million people living in it. Hundreds of them live in a space of hundreds of square kilometers. If they are heard, I''m afraid they can envy many people. Moreover, the space will always become larger. Li Qiushui asked with a smile, "little swallow, how did my husband send you in?" "I wondered where the two sisters had gone, and my husband proposed to send me in." The Golden Swallow looked around as she spoke. She was curious everywhere. If she knew her husband was such a good place, why should she travel with heavy travel and labor? No wonder the two sisters came back one after another after spending a few days with their husband. Compared with the desert outside, this is a fairy palace. It''s beautiful. "He should have sent you. Go to the bathroom and take a bath, and then change into clean clothes. Girls will be beautiful!" Youji took the Golden Swallow to the bathroom and showed great enthusiasm. This is the habit she developed to take care of Baguio. She has a very special preference for pleasant and aural girls. For example, ah Zi, whose character is similar to Baguio, is deeply loved by Youji. Yes, of course. A Zi''s mouth is very sweet. She is praised by people and ghosts. No one in the space doesn''t like her. The same is true for Li Qiushui. meanwhile. Seeing the Golden Swallow disappear, Lu Yan was silent for a long time. Suddenly, LINGJI moved and said, "childe pan, do you have a space magic weapon?" "That''s right." Pan Haodong admitted it. right enough. Lu Yan heard the speech and exclaimed, "childe pan, it seems that your origin is more terrible than I thought." "The broth is cooked." Silent monk coldly interrupted. Pan Haodong stirred the broth with a spoon and said, "you can really eat it. I wanted to cook more. But when the pursuers arrive, if you don''t eat now, you won''t have to eat for a while. Move your chopsticks! " "Why didn''t I hear anything?" Lu Yan blinked. Pan Haodong hit, "because your is too weak." "You''re right." Silent monk nodded solemnly. Lu Yan: " Pan Haodong finished the snake soup with meat fragrance. Behind him came the sound of hoofs. Lu Yan and silent monk accelerated their actions one after another, drank all the soup in the bowl, chewed the snake meat and swallowed it. "Yup yup..." The white haired witch led eight heavenly generals and rode in front of several people. The big army was hidden around. The white haired witch looked around for a week and didn''t find the two ladies in the mouth of the teahouse owner. She frowned and said to pan Haodong, "are you the destined person in the legend?" "If you hold this stick, you think you are destined, then I am..." Pan Haodong mentioned the golden cudgel and made a Xuan with a look of indifference. The white haired witch stared at the golden cudgel and said coldly, "man, hand over your stick and I''ll spare you." Pan Haodong joked with a bad smile: "lifeblood, how can I give it to you?" The white haired witch didn''t react at first. She was stunned for a while. Just then she became angry and said, "kill." "Yes!" Eight heavenly generals responded in unison. Then, Qi shubrush jumped into the air and launched a fierce attack on Pan Haodong. The white haired witch didn''t do it. Because she wants to leave a way for herself and let Tianjiang do it. The main purpose is to observe the strength of the predestined person. If it is superficial, she will be killed. If she is stronger than the God of war in Yujiang, she will not hesitate to turn around and help the predestined people deal with the God of war in Yujiang Chapter 525 "Go." Lu Yan and silent monk shot one after another. One person greeted two heavenly generals and fought hard. The other four heavenly generals attacked pan Haodong. Whoosh! At one thought, four stones flew up, carrying white streamer, penetrating the forehead of the general like thunder. After four days, the movement stopped abruptly, and then fell to the ground together. At this time, pan Haodong looked at Lu Yan and silent monk who were caught in the glue war, sharpened a chopstick with a knife and shot it at random. Ordinary people use a sharpened bamboo chopstick to burst out a powerful breath. Under the super control of Pan Haodong''s mind, it turns into a sickle of the God of death and continues to reap the lives of the generals. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a blood hole on the forehead of Lu Yan and the silent monk "Gollum ~ ~" Looking at the bamboo chopsticks that stay in front of her forehead, rotating and emitting a terrible smell, the white haired witch sweats in front of her forehead and her eyes are full of fear. In the original play, even the 18-year-old Golden Swallow can cut her head. It can be seen that the strength of the white haired witch is no less than that of the generals. Pan Haodong''s random blow is no less than a dimensionality reduction blow in front of her. This man is far more terrible than the God of war in Yujiang! Because the white haired witch didn''t have the ability to resist Yujiang God of war, but she couldn''t put forward the slightest resistance in front of Pan Haodong. Pan Haodong filled a bowl of soup with a spoon and said without looking up: "go back and tell Yujiang God of war to wash his neck and wait for death. We''ll see you soon." The white haired witch avoided the chopsticks in front of her forehead, jumped off her horse, walked quickly, stopped three meters away from pan Haodong, and half knelt on the ground: "childe, I want to talk to you." "Follow me?" Pan Haodong looked up at the white haired witch. The white haired witch said frankly, "you are an immortal with high magic power. The pressure you bring to me is far greater than the God of war in Yujiang. Against you, I can''t see a chance of winning, so I want to make a deal with you." "What deal?" "There is immortal water in the fairy palace, which can make people immortal and keep their youth forever. I want it." When the white haired witch finished with her front feet, Lu Yan opened his mouth and reminded him, "childe pan, there is only one immortal fairy water. Please be careful." "Talk!" The white haired witch glared at Lu Yan. Then he looked at Pan Haodong with a worried face. Pan Haodong asked, "how long have you been with Yujiang God of war?" "Seven, seven years." The white haired witch was a little guilty when she said this. It''s not that time is short. Instead, she was forced by Yujiang God of war several times. Yujiang God of war liked young women. There was a heavenly soldier under her hand, who specially kidnapped young girls and brought them back to the temple for Yujiang God of war to enjoy. Otherwise, she wants to go to yaochi Qingxiu. It''s just a dream. "Seven years is neither long nor short. You can turn against me because I am stronger than the God of war in Yujiang. How can you keep you from turning against me and stabbing me with a backhand when I meet a strong enemy someday?" The white haired witch played by thin ice feels very amazing, especially the elegant silver hair. Pan Haodong may not be able to live if he just passed through that meeting! right now? Pan Haodong will never be soft when he should refuse. Although, like Yujiang God of war, he likes beauty, but slag men also have high-end and low-end points. Yujiang God of war is definitely Luther among the slag men. He is strong with women and doesn''t avoid meat and vegetables. Mr. Pan takes the high-end route "I can swear to heaven." The white haired witch raised her index and middle fingers to make an oath. If at this time, he receives her special invitation and sincerely follows himself, pan Haodong may choose to accept it. Unfortunately, he doesn''t. "You go!" Pan Haodong waved his hand and said coldly, "don''t force me to do it!" "Childe ~ ~" When she was rejected, the white haired witch was not angry. She looked at Pan Haodong''s eyes and objected a little more. Pan Haodong told her with facts that not all men in the world are cesium addicts. Seeing her get up, pan Haodong didn''t ask her to stay. Seeing her on the horse, pan Haodong didn''t either. Not for love! The moment she turned around, the white haired witch smiled and smiled very innocent. This is the only heartfelt laughter after she suffered emotional injury and her hair turned white. "I thought you would take her." The silent monk picked up the bowl on the ground, sat in front of the campfire and filled the bowl of soup with a soup spoon. "Me too." Lu Yan sat down with him. Pan Haodong smiled faintly and said, "I''m so unbearable in your heart?" "Yes!" two Silent monk and Lu Yan spoke in unison. Married two wives, but also to hook up with a swallow, dare you say you are a gentleman? "I''m romantic..." pan Haodong rolled his eyes and said, "silent monk, I feel destined to be with you. Are you interested in recognizing me as the eldest brother?" "Not interested." Silent monk shook his head and refused very simply without any room for discussion. Leaving no leeway means that you can''t complete the designated marriage recognition task. Pan Haodong''s face changed and said, "silent monk, this is very important to me. If you don''t agree, I may take the golden cudgel as my own..." Lu Yan looked stunned and wondered, "why?" The silent monk then asked, "are you serious?" "Of course." When pan Haodong spoke, he had grasped the golden cudgel. When he disagreed, he put the golden cudgel into space and took it as his own posture. Pan Haodong''s sudden change of attitude almost flashed silent monk and Lu Yan''s waist. We''ve been traveling together for so many days. Suddenly there was a moth. Is this swollen? "Mr. Pan, silent monk and I are older than you. Even if we want to recognize big brother, you also recognize us as big brother. Let silent monk recognize you as big brother. Strong men lock men." Although Lu Yan sold himself and followed pan Haodong''s idea for a bite, it was just a joke when he ate delicious food. If he really wants to follow others, he can''t solve it in one bite. "I am a fairy of serious childhood. You are a drunk who is a self-contained wine fairy. A monk who is poor and wants to find the staff of golden staff in his life, is qualified to let me recognize elder brother?" Pan Haodong''s words are true. If it weren''t for the task of recognizing relatives, he wouldn''t open his mouth to recognize the silent monk as a righteous younger brother. Words hurt people, but they are facts. Lu Yan smiled and closed his mouth very wisely. The silent monk was silent for a long time and said, "Mr. Pan, although you are strong and older than me, I still don''t want to recognize my eldest brother?" "In that case, I can only say I''m sorry." Pan Haodong put away the golden cudgel, got up and disappeared in place. The space-time positioning shuttle card, 30 attribute points and 5 immortal fairies are all his inevitable rewards. He will never give up unless he has to. After pan Haodong disappeared, Lu Yan and silent monk looked at each other. Lu Yan was stunned for a long time. Just then he said, "he''s gone like this?" "I think so." Silent monk didn''t think he refused to recognize his eldest brother. Pan Haodong''s attitude changed so fast that he still sat together drinking and eating meat before! If you don''t agree, you''ll turn your face. Do you want to be so capricious? Chapter 526 The night in the desert is cold. When the firewood burned out, Lu Yan and silent monk could only gather together and rely on charcoal for heating. Unfortunately, charcoal won''t last long. Sooner or later they will hold each other and keep warm. "Silent monk, Mr. Pan is an immortal. You don''t lose him as a big brother." Lu Yan advised. He worshipped the immortal, but others couldn''t ask. The silent monk''s relentless attitude made him feel very incredible. If it were him, he would have promised. Although I don''t know why pan Haodong wants to worship others. But it won''t be bad. He believes in pan Haodong. "I''m different from you. I can''t be the boss if I recognize my big brother." The silent monk looked gloomy. He is well aware of his mission and only looks for people all his life. Now someone found it, but something went wrong. If ordinary people take the golden cudgel as their own, even if he has a lot of strength, he is also confident to steal it and complete the mission of saving the noumenon Monkey King. But now people who take it for themselves can crush themselves with one finger. Silent monk really can''t think of a way. "How are you different from me?" Facing Lu Yan''s thorough investigation, the silent monk remained silent for a long time and said slowly: "in fact, I am only a monkey hair of the monkey king. Although I have lived independently for 500 years and have my own thoughts, my mission has not changed. I am the monkey king, and the monkey hair has not changed. I am just a wisp of the monkey king left outside..." "Although your words are incredible, you also said just now that you have an independent thought, not just the separation and puppet of the monkey king. Why not recognize big brother?" Then Lu Yan patted the silent monk on the shoulder and continued, "remember, you are the silent monk and my friend. You are you, not someone''s puppet. " Silent monk opened his mouth and didn''t speak. Three days later. Ten miles away from Wuzhi Mountain, there is a small peach forest. The Golden Swallow nestled in the man''s arms and looked at the towering five finger mountain. His beautiful face was full of murderous spirit. "My husband, the God of war of Yujiang took advantage of the closed door practice of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother to support the soldiers and respect the three realms of cholera, which made heaven and earth angry and people resentful. China is full of sorrow. It is a sin for him to live one more day. I think he will die tonight." "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. The Golden Swallow has given himself the jade hairpin that can kill God. Originally, I was confident that I could kill Yujiang God of war, which would be even more confident. After all, the God of war of Yujiang in the original play has average force value and spells, otherwise he won''t die in Jason''s hands. How many days has this "predestined person" learned Kung Fu? Even if he took the golden cudgel, he could sweep the heavenly soldiers and generals. He picked up the Golden Swallow''s jade hairpin behind him and directly robbed his head. Although Jason robbed the head with a strong color of luck. But the force value of Yujiang God of war and Sun Wukong is too mediocre! No wonder pan Haodong is arrogant. For a serious mythical world, pan Haodong absolutely does not dare to underestimate any immortal God. Even if it is a color embryo like pig Bajie, he has to play a twelve point spirit. "Husband, it''s nice to have you." The Golden Swallow smiled sweetly, and her pretty face was filled with happiness. "Fool!" Pan Haodong scraped the tip of the Golden Swallow''s nose and said intimately, "you are my wife. I''m not good to you. Who is good to you?" "Husband ~ ~" The Golden Swallow gazed at the man. Pan Haodong bowed his head and opposed his four eyes. A moment later, their mouths attracted each other like positive and negative magnets and kissed each other tightly. Someone''s hand did not speak of martial virtue, but secretly attacked the snow peak of the Golden Swallow. Not far away. The white haired witch hiding in the dark surveillance blushed and spat: "bah ~ ~ Silver in the daytime!" "You are not a good thing. Men in the world really have one virtue." "Go away, dare to peek again. Be careful that I take off your skirt and hang you on the city gate." A ethereal voice suddenly sounded in her ears, which made the white haired witch tremble. Her eyes looked at Pan Haodong for a few seconds, and then turned and left. After the white haired witch left. Pan Haodong loosened the Golden Swallow with a pink face, dug a pit on the spot, took out some sweet potatoes from the space and made a fire to roast them. Roasted sweet potato has no technical content. It can be eaten when roasted. It''s very convenient. About half an hour. Pan Haodong peeled the baked sweet potato and handed it to his little daughter-in-law who licked the corners of his mouth. "Thank you, husband." The Golden Swallow is not polite. Roasted sweet potato is not a good food, but my husband roasts it very delicious. The little swallow was very happy to eat. Just then, a cry came from behind. "Son pan." "Master Lu." The Golden Swallow looked back and saw that the visitors were Lu Yan and silent monk. He quickly got up and said, "you and silent monk are coming too! I thought you broke up! " "Don''t say that first. Give me a string of baked sweet potatoes. I''m starving." Lu Yan said as he sat on the ground, his eyes hooked on the sweet potato next to the campfire, and his stomach muttered from time to time. The silent monk with a little tanned skin was not polite and sat down. "Here ~ ~" Pan Haodong handed out two strings of sweet potatoes. Lu Yan and silent monk had to walk a string and began to wolf down. In a few minutes. Pan Haodong handed them two cups of spirit water and said to the silent monk, "silent monk, have you considered it clearly?" Silent monk Xu said, "I need to ask noumenon before I can give you an answer." "Ha ha ~ ~" Pan Haodong shook his head and smiled. Have you asked me? Don''t you want him to hand over the stick and help the monkey king get rid of the seal? At that time, if the monkey king doesn''t agree to recognize the big brother, won''t he lose a lot? Seeing this, Lu Yan persuasively said, "silent monk, you are you, and the monkey king is the monkey king. You think about things. Don''t always stand in the perspective of the monkey king. It''s too easy to get into the horns. " The silent monk is silent. The Golden Swallow said, "husband, what''s the matter?" "I want to recognize him as a righteous brother, but he doesn''t agree." Pan Haodong hasn''t had time to explain everything to the Golden Swallow. Therefore, hearing the man''s words, the Golden Swallow was stunned and said, "if you don''t agree, you don''t agree. Why force?" Pan Haodong was silent for a moment and said, "madam, you''re right. Everything is destined. Some things can''t be forced. I listen to you." Finish. He directly took out the golden cudgel and threw it to the silent monk: "I promised my wife that I would go and kill him later to avenge my father-in-law and mother-in-law. You can follow me to save the monkey king." "Thank you." The silent monk said solemnly. At this moment, he was already moved. But his independent thought was born based on the idea of the monkey king. When he did anything, he would instinctively take the noumenon Monkey King as the center. Therefore, he has always been unable to make his own decisions and recognize pan Haodong as the eldest brother. After the break. Pan Haodong picked up the Golden Swallow and flew to Wuzhi Mountain with his sword. Lu Yan and silent monk followed. Their way of traveling is primitive. They take the No. 11 bus. No matter how fast they run, they can''t catch up with pan Haodong and Golden Swallow. Fortunately, Taolin is very close to Wuzhishan. Ten miles away, I should be able to catch up with the second half. "Monk, we have to work harder. We can''t sit back and enjoy our success." "I know..." Chapter 527 Yujiang temple is located on the peak of Wuzhi Mountain. Its style is dark wind. The theme color of the temple is black, both inside and outside. For example, the Yujiang God of war in the temple is only for his own selfish desires and common people. When pan Haodong''s imperial sword arrived at the entrance of the temple, the white haired witch with white hair had led heaven''s soldiers and generals to block in front of the door. Pan Haodong controlled the Xianjian Tianhong, hovered over the white haired Witch and said from a commanding position: "do you want to stop me?" "The God of war in Yujiang has orders and has to act according to them." Speaking of this, the white haired witch turned and said, "but I don''t want to stop you, but I want to help you." "White haired witch, how dare you..." "Show ~ ~" The deputy general around the white haired witch was stabbed by the other party with a dagger. The white haired witch expressed her position with practical actions. "The white haired witch has rebelled. Let me kill her." A day will be eager to get ahead, seize the opportunity and blow the horn of charge. Pan Haodong flicked his hand and a heroic women''s army appeared out of thin air. The leader, wearing a blue helmet and armor, was heroic and valiant. "Master." Lin Mei goes forward. "Master." three hundred "Kill them." "Yes." The fire phoenix said in unison. Then, led by Lin Mei, the first group war was started. Not in the Kung Fu world before, the opponent was too weak at that time. The Fire Phoenix who has followed pan Haodong for many years has been reborn. They are no longer the crane army guarding the Great Wall, but the fire phoenix reborn. The "righteous Jue" and "Royal Sabre skill" that she majored in are all above LV5. The group with higher talent has been trained to LV7, and Lin Mei has been trained to lv8. Any one of them can hang and beat the white haired witch. As a result, there was a one-sided war. Led by Lin Mei, the fire phoenix rolled all the way. No matter how many heavenly soldiers and generals rushed out of the temple, they were not the enemy of their attack, and they couldn''t feel the pressure at all. "Husband." two Although the war situation is particularly gratifying. However, pan Haodong summoned Li Qiushui and Youji as promised to let them join the one-sided battlefield "We''ll go in, too." Pan Haodong hugged the Golden Swallow''s small waist and walked into the Yujiang Temple leisurely. The white haired witch took the initiative to follow behind. Looking at the heroic women''s army in front, the white haired witch finally understood why pan Haodong could so resolutely refuse to take refuge. original! There are so many women around this LSP. The most irritating thing is that these women are better than themselves! The white haired witch is angry! The look in someone''s eyes is getting more and more resentful. All the way. The people quickly entered the central area of the Yujiang temple. Seeing Lin Mei, Li Qiushui and Youji lead 300 fire phoenix of different colors to kill the four sides, Yujiang God of war was very happy. The best! Everything is the best! "I must conquer them, wahahaha..." Yujiang God of war pulled out Guan Gong''s knife and screamed excitedly. Li Qiushui and Youji, the two main forces, frowned. Is this the virtue of Tianting manager? If pan Haodong had not said that this world is an unorthodox myth world, they would all doubt life. "Good low God!" "It''s disgusting." Pan Haodong and the Golden Swallow sighed at the same time. The white haired girl heard the two people sigh, and make complaints about it: "that''s because you are all too strong!" "I like what you say." Pan Haodong suddenly turned back and said. "Can you hear my heart?" The white haired witch is fertilized. Don''t be such a pervert! Is it a little private? "Is it strange?" While paying attention to the war, pan Haodong said, "don''t all of you who have some ability can ''listen'' and master a foreign language every minute? Am I right?" "That''s right." The white haired witch nodded her head. "Listening" is indeed a conventional ability in the world. Ordinary people can easily master this ability with snacks. There is no obstacle in language communication in the king of Kung Fu. This ability is against the sky. During the conversation, the Yujiang God of war, who was originally in high spirits and tried to conquer Li Qiushui, Youji, Lin Mei and 300 Fire Phoenix, was tragically set on fire. He was beaten by Li Qiushui, Youji and Lin Mei, and his body was covered with scars. Although the strength is weaker, Yujiang''s God of war''s defense can barely match the identity of "God", but the three women, except Lin Mei, shuier and Youji, have not shown all their strength. The defeat of Yujiang God of war is a foregone conclusion. "Husband, give me the little swallow''s hairpin." Li Qiushui blinked to the man and spread out a hand as white as jade. "Here you are." Pan Haodong quickly handed out the jade hairpin. Get the killer weapon. Li Qiushui suddenly appeared behind the God of war in Yujiang. He stabbed the jade hairpin into the back of the God of war in Yujiang. He was very fast. "Ah ~ ~" The severe pain made Yujiang war god scream hysterically. He raised his hands in agony and watched them turn gray and black. The whole person seemed to have been evacuated. For example, people who have been taking Du products for many years came to the end, stumbled and fell to the ground, tilted his head and looked at the king who was higher than the hall, and his eyes were reluctant to give up. After counting interest. Yujiang God of war closed his eyes and died. "Husband, Yujiang God of war is dead. My great revenge has to be avenged." The Golden Swallow hugged pan Haodong excitedly. Pan Haodong hugged the Golden Swallow''s waist with one hand and comforted him with the other: "little swallow, promise to be a husband. Will you be so happy in the future?" "En en ~ ~" The Golden Swallow nodded again and again. Li Qiushui, Youji, Lin Mei and others gathered around and looked at the scene with a smile. A family is happy. Only the white haired witch stood alone. A moment later. Lu Yan and silent monk, who ran all the way from Taolin, looked at the temple full of corpses, and their mood was particularly complex. Lu Yanchun''s help is better to say that the silent monk is stupid. Under the leadership of the white haired witch, pan Haodong got the immortal water in the depths of the fairy palace. When he came back, he saw Lu Yan and silent monk Leng in place and said with a smile: "you seem to be late." "Mr. Pan, my legs are breaking." Lu Yan couldn''t help complaining. The silent monk smiled, carried the golden cudgel to the edge of the stone statue of the monkey king, swung the stick and hit it down. "Boom ~ ~" While the stone statue broke, a strong shock wave burst out, and the silent monk who bore the brunt flew back tens of meters in an instant. Lu Yan was also overturned by the shock wave. The white haired witch was not impacted because she followed pan Haodong and stood behind each other. Then the shock wave ends and the golden light goes back. A silent monk with a few golden hairs forced the monkey king to appear. The first time Monkey King appeared, he turned his eyes to the silent monk and planned to recycle monkey hair. However, just as he was about to recycle, the silent monk stood up and interrupted, "my Lord, I want to recognize Mr. Pan as the eldest brother. Please promise." Monkey King frowned and said, "you should know that you are me. You recognize big brother, which is equivalent to recognizing big brother for me! " The silent monk did not change his face and said frankly, "I know, but I still want to recognize Mr. Pan as the eldest brother, because he made you and me perfect." "I won''t recognize big brother, but..." Sun Wukong first refused, and then changed the subject: "you have generated independent thoughts. Taking you back is equivalent to wiping out a human life. So I decided to set you free and let you continue to live. " "Thank you, my Lord." The silent monk was happy and quickly thanked him. From the moment when the silent monk gave birth to his independent thought, he was not separated from the pure Monkey King, but similar to the demons in orthodox fairy tales. There are many kinds of demons, including mountain spirits, wild animals and plants. Since a stone or a grass can give birth to wisdom, cultivate into a demon, and become successful in cultivation in the future, it can also be ranked in the immortal class. Why can''t monkey hair become a silent monk? As long as the monkey king does not cruelly take back the monkey''s hair and cut off his connection with the silent monk, the silent monk can live forever until his old death. Chapter 528 "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the specified affinity task." "Reward: space time positioning shuttle card 1. Immortal water 5. Attribute points 30. As the monkey king cut off his connection with the silent monk and made the silent monk an independent individual, pan Haodong turned around the designated task that he could not complete. As soon as pan Haodong was happy, he gave the immortal fairy water in his hand to his newly recognized righteous younger brother. Silent monk refused in every way, but who makes him small! I have to listen to my brother''s words. Under the immortal fairy water, the silent monk''s strength increased sharply and gained the ability to live forever. While the white haired witch envied, she also put down her obsession with despair. The only bottle of immortal water left in the fairy palace was obtained by the silent monk. Her idea of turning her silver hair back to green silk completely disappeared. Lose obsession. The white haired witch seemed to lose her soul and become confused. Pan Haodong bowed his head and whispered, "little swallow, let''s go!" "Hmm ~ ~" The Golden Swallow nodded her head. The great revenge has been avenged. The Yujiang temple is full of corpses. It''s really inappropriate to stay more. "Wait..." The white haired witch suddenly stopped pan Haodong and said calmly, "Mr. Pan, I have nowhere to go. Can you take me in?" "Ding, the characters of the plot have sent you a special invitation to follow you for the rest of your life. You have two choices: Option 1: accept the white haired witch as a fairy servant. Option 2: refuse the white haired Witch and let her live and die. " Pan Hao didn''t make a decision directly. Instead, he stared at the white haired Witch and asked, "I have given the only immortal fairy water left in the fairy palace to my righteous brother. Follow me and you won''t get any benefit. Why? " "Although men all over the world don''t have a good thing, you are different. You look more pleasing to the eye. I want to find someone to rely on..." The white haired witch has worked for the tiger for many years. If she doesn''t find a hug with thick thighs, life will be better than death when the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother finish their 500 year practice. Although she has lost the expectation of immortality, who doesn''t want to live! "Little swallow, what do you think?" Pan Haodong couldn''t make a decision at once. The Golden Swallow was silent for a moment and replied, "this sister is also a poor person. Our home is so big that it doesn''t matter to add one more person." Pan Haodong looked back and said, "then follow me in the future!" "Thank you, childe." The white haired witch was happy and finally hugged her thigh. At this time, a holy light fell from the sky. More than a dozen people who gathered in the corner to survive fell to the ground and said respectfully, "welcome your majesty." "Let''s go!" Pan Haodong took the Golden Swallow in his left hand and the white haired witch in his right hand, and Yukong flew away. The Jade Emperor, who had just arrived, looked confused and forced. So no face? I''m the Supreme Master of the three realms. How about respecting me? "Silent monk, take care of yourself." Monkey King is also a lawless Lord. He left such a sentence and flew away. In the twinkling of an eye, only silent monk and Lu Yan were left in the whole temple. The brothers did not dare to challenge the supreme authority. They knelt down one after another to welcome the jade emperor out of the pass. With the killing of Yujiang God of war and the Jade Emperor''s exit, the three realms ushered in peace. Pan Haodong finished the task of recognizing relatives and did not hurry to return. Instead, he found a blessed place with beautiful mountains and rivers and abundant aura, and called out the women in the jade pendant space to practice seclusion. It''s not easy to come to a world with abundant aura. Always let Xiaoqian, Xiaodie and others come out and relax. The Yupei space with an area of more than 100 square kilometers is still very small compared with the outside world. Living in such an environment for a long time, the feeling of spiritual depression will appear more or less. Therefore, pan Haodong plans to live here for a period of time, a few years, more than ten years, or even longer. Because he wants Li Qiushui and Youji to become immortals in this world. Although the two women are only close to the door, it''s not so easy to step past Time is long and time is in a hurry. In a flash, ten years have passed. Li Qiushui and Youji were extremely talented. In only seven years, they became immortals one after another. When the two women crossed the immortal robbery, the movement was very large, hundreds of miles around, covered with dark clouds, and there was a great slaughter between heaven and earth. At that time, looking at the sky thunder falling on them one after another, pan Haodong was sad and nervous. Fortunately, both women could cover it and survive the 49 day disaster. "King of Kung Fu" practitioners in the world usually have only seven Tianlei, and those with high talent are only nine Tianlei. Only the Jade Emperor, the queen mother and other big men enjoyed such treatment when they became immortals in ancient times. Therefore, after the two women successfully crossed the robbery, they soon received the solicitation of the heaven, and the treatment was very high. The immortal position assigned by the Jade Emperor to Youji is "Doumu Yuanjun". The mother of the Big Dipper stars and the treatment promised to Li Qiushui is the Grand Marshal of Tianting army and horses. But they were rejected. The original Tianting manager Yujiang God of war was so low that Youji and Li Qiushui could kill before they became immortals, leading them to be extremely disappointed with the Tianting of the world. What''s more, they are all pan Haodong''s women, who have the opportunity to shuttle between the heavens and the world. How can they be willing to be bound in such an ordinary mythical world? So the end is doomed. The Jade Emperor and the Queen''s mother were not angry when they were repeatedly rejected. Instead, they adopted a gentle policy to win over pan Haodong and his party. They summoned Lu Yan and the silent monk to heaven and granted them immortality. They not only pardoned the crimes committed by the white haired witch, but also sent Xian''e to bring Tianting specialties such as flat peaches, nectar and jade liquid. Pan Haodong refused to come "Young master, why are you sitting alone in the water pavilion?" Xiaoyao villa, a lakeside Pavilion ten miles to the southeast, the white haired witch dressed in a long black dress walked gracefully to pan Haodong. "You''er and shui''er took the swallow out to play. Xiaoqian and Xiaodie wanted to catch up with them and were busy practicing. No one was with me. They had to sit alone!" Then pan Haodong reached out and grabbed the white haired witch''s wrist, pulled it into his arms, and said with a bad smile, "do you want to sit down with me?" The white haired witch winked and said, "can I go like this?" Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly and said, "how do you know if you don''t try?" "No." The white haired witch took the initiative to lean over and put her hands around the man''s neck. She said bitterly, "after ten years with you, you only have to pass me several times. This time, it''s not easy to catch the opportunity to be alone. Even if you beat me with a whip and scold me, you can''t let me go. Today... You''re mine." "Don''t worry, I love women so much. How can I beat you with a whip? At most, I use a stick." "Smelly man, you know how to bully me!" The white haired witch affectionately closes her eyes. The role played by thin ice is still very charming. For this reason. Without hesitation, Mr. Pan quickly bowed his head and kissed. He took in the white haired witch at the suggestion of the Golden Swallow. Of course, he wouldn''t care about the past. As long as the white haired witch followed him wholeheartedly, he could get the same treatment as Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Lin Mei and others. Because the white wand used the weapon is the whip, so the selected work is the nine Yin manual, which has a whip, which is very suitable for white haired witches. Since she obtained the martial arts magic skill from the Kung Fu world, the strength of the white haired witch has entered a rising period. In particular, pan Haodong gave her a share of the immortal water. The strength of the white haired witch has increased almost every day. Using Yujiang God of war as a unit, her current strength should be 1.2. Lin Mei is 1.3, a Zi is 1.3, and the Golden Swallow is slightly inferior. It looks like 1.1. However, the skills of several women''s majors have been refined to Lv9, the Ninth level. There is a normal gap in strength. After all, there are four small levels: the beginning, the middle, the back and the peak. Chapter 529 [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 242 Spirit: 248 Agility: 240 Skill: Zhengqi Jue lv12, Shangqing Dadong Scripture lv12, Beiming divine skill lv12, Royal female Scripture lv11 Gifted abilities: mental lv12, self-healing lv11, heavenly eye lv10, telepathy lv10, food Lv9, affinity LV7 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv12, carefree Royal wind lv12, fire cloud palm LV1, 2, Tathagata divine palm lv12, instant lv12, Tianshan broken plum hand lv11 Dharma mantra: five thunder mantra lv12, golden light mantra lv12, imperial sword lv11, divine sword imperial thunder true formula lv11, divine movement lv11, escape lv11, healing lv11, immobilization lv11, transformation lv10 Skills: magic lv11, hypnosis lv11, talisman lv11, literati four arts Lv9, instrument pill lv10, perspective lv10 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei, Golden Swallow Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, white haired witch Regional task: none] June 20, 1989. Police headquarters. Pan Haodong, dressed in a white uniform, sat in the second row of the auditorium and attended his uncle''s promotion ceremony. The seats in the auditorium of the general administration are very particular. The Commissioner level police officers sit in the first row. It is self-evident that the second row is the same as the Chief Superintendent, the third row is the senior superintendent, and the fourth, fifth and sixth rows are the superintendent. There are more than 200 police sergeants, and they can''t sit in a row, so there are more seats. Behind them are the chief inspector, senior inspector and inspector, and there are no more down. Today, in the auditorium of the General Administration, even the police at the entrance are inspectors, sheriffs and police officers. Just stay in various districts and watch live TV. There are not so many places for them in the auditorium "... [uncle''s wish] has finally been completed!" Received the branch line task prompt sound. Pan Haodong took his seat and breathed. A branch line task has been delayed to a million words, and there is no one. If you drag on, the reader''s father will scold! Therefore, after returning from the world of the king of Kung Fu, he pressed the heart of wandering all over the world and honestly stayed in Hong Kong City to solve the case, accompany his daughter-in-law and help his uncle ascend. One busy is two years. Pan Haodong''s daughters are all one and a half years old. Hu Hui gave birth to a little girl carved with jade. She is very cute. The little girl''s name is Pan Lingling. She is not only cute, but also has a sweet mouth. When she comes home, she calls her father. The only bad thing may be that pan Haodong always urinates when he holds his daughter. The diapers of this era have just produced the first generation, and their quality is not as good as that of the future, and they are relatively large. Hu Hui doesn''t like to wear diapers for her daughter. She''s afraid that her daughter''s small ass will produce prickly heat, so pan Haodong often wins the prize when he comes back from work to hold her daughter "Hello, everyone." After Lin Leimeng finished the succession ceremony, he went to the podium and said confidently, "I''m Lin Leimeng." "Pa Pa ~ ~" Warm applause broke out from the audience. Lu Minghua, deputy director of management division, Cai Yuanqi, deputy director of operations division, Zhuo Jingquan, senior assistant director, Zeng Xiangrong, assistant director, and senior directors and directors who still remain in high positions in the police force clapped their hands one after another. Pan Haodong, who was promoted to Chief Superintendent, and Hu Hui, who was promoted to senior superintendent, and the daughter-in-law of the superintendent of the commercial crime bureau, also took very loud pictures. "Public security is the cornerstone of the economy, and security is the bottom line of society." "Thank you for your recognition and choosing me as the new director. I will spare no effort to develop the police force and maintain the stability and prosperity of the Hong Kong City." "I joined the police force at the age of 21, step by step from the grass-roots level to today, with my sweat and efforts..." Lin Leimeng delivered a speech in accordance with the usual practice. Finally, he glanced at Pan Haodong and said with a smile: "finally, what I want to say is that pan Haodong, deputy commander of West Kowloon, donated 800 new cars to the police force to replace the old buses in various police districts. If necessary, please go to the Logistics Department of the General Administration for approval after the meeting." "Let''s applaud and thank pan sir." "Pa Pa ~ ~" Warm applause broke out again in the auditorium. Pan Haodong donated 800 new cars at a time. Even if the market price of each car was only 700000, it was tens of millions. Moreover, the senior police officers who had received the news early knew very well that the bus donated by Pan Haodong had a market price of more than ten or two hundred thousand, and donated hundreds of millions at a time. The police sergeant and inspector sitting here can enjoy the benefit. Lin Leimeng, pan Haodong''s uncle and nephew, with their ability to use money, pulled most of the police force over at one time. One is the new elder brother, and the other is rich and powerful. Anyone with a little brain dare not find something for them. Apart from Huang Pi Bai Xin, who was brainwashed into a pro British diehard faction, most of the strength of the police force is in the hands of their uncle and nephew. Lu Minghua, the former leader of the pro Chinese faction, also takes second place under the influence of Pan Haodong, and wholeheartedly assists Lin Leimeng in governing the port city. The camera recorded Lin Leimeng''s energetic speech. One of the frames will become the cover photos of major media, because Lin Leimeng is the first Chinese brother of the Hong Kong City police force, which is of historic significance. The most important thing is that Lin Leimeng has a close heart to the mainland. He is a typical pro China force and backbone member of the port city. In 1989, eight years before the return to China in 1997, the battle between the British and Chinese factions has just begun. Lin Leimeng has a lot of work to do to ensure the smooth return. Fortunately, he has a nephew with outstanding ability This is Lin Raymond''s luck. At the moment when he became the first Chinese elder brother of the police force, pan Haodong inadvertently wrote the next page of history. In only four years, he soared from a police officer to a Chief Superintendent at the age of 27. Of course, this is only the age of Hong Kong Comprehensive world. In addition to the time of other positions, Mr. Pan is 50 or 60 years old, but his appearance has never changed. After all, it''s a man who is immortal and not old. It''s meaningless to count time. As long as the mentality is young. Mr. Pan is eighteen every year! Who is not a baby! It''s just that a baby is a little bit big. That night, Lin Leimeng held a high-level promotion banquet for senior police officers of the police force at the superintendent level and above. In addition, he also invited many wealthy businessmen, as well as pro Chinese members and senior officials of the Hong Kong government. Pan Haodong attended with his eldest daughter-in-law Hu Hui and his daughter Lingling. In addition, his trusted subordinates, senior superintendent Wan Xihua, Oji superintendent Lu Qichang, and Liu Baoqiang, situ Mulian, Yang Liqing, Wu Xiaofeng, did not attend the reception because of their level. Liu Baoqiang, situ Mulian and Yang Liqing hold their thighs and become chief inspectors at a young age. Wu Xiaofeng is also a senior inspector in Oji. The future can be expected. In addition, it is worth mentioning that Lu Qichang was not a close confidant of Pan Haodong. He defected a year ago with a very sincere attitude and good performance later. Therefore, pan Haodong raised Wan Xihua to take over the work of the criminal department and promoted Lu Qichang. Of course, the main reason is that Liu Baoqiang and Yang Liqing are not qualified enough to take over the position of director of Oji. Let alone Wu Xiaofeng. Careful calculation, pan Haodong''s trusted subordinates are still very few, and we need to strengthen efforts to cultivate new talents. Recently, he plans to transfer Chen Jiaju, the head of the serious crime unit of the central police station, to the regional serious crime unit of West Kowloon as the chief inspector. Uncle Biao retired six months ago. There is no need to be ashamed of those who dug up a new director. Should we be domineering or should we be domineering Chapter 530 "Uncle, congratulations on fulfilling your wish. I wish you a better career. " Pan Haodong came to the center of the crowd with a glass of champagne and blessed Lin Lei, who enjoyed the glory. The Hong Kong City advance team is subordinate to the Security Bureau. If the Commissioner of police is promoted again, he can only be the first brother of the Security Bureau. However, although the police force and the Security Bureau are subordinate to each other. However, the status of the first brother of the Hong Kong City police force is obviously higher than that of the first brother of the Security Bureau. Because Lin Leimeng was born in the red pants of the police force, he became a policeman for decades. He was trained and promoted within the police force, and finally appointed by the north as a first brother. In short. That is, the police force, the authority to maintain the stability of Hong Kong City, has been completely in the hands of the north. When the Security Bureau meets a case, it can send the police force to do things, but it can''t cover the sky with one hand. One brother has to nod his head for the general direction and action. Therefore, pan Haodong wishes his uncle''s career to a higher level. Instead of letting his uncle step down as director and be promoted to be director of the Security Bureau, he pays close attention to both hands and holds the post of director of the Security Bureau while staying in the police force. Of course, it''s hard to do this. Lin Leimeng has never thought about this. At present, he just wants to make achievements and show it to the north, in order to get a higher position and honor his family after the return of the port city. "Thank you!" Lin Leimeng thanked sincerely. Without the help of his nephew, he could not have the current scenery. This scenery should have belonged to Lu Minghua. "Huazi, I''m very ashamed to rob you of your position and take away your scenery and glory. Next time... I will!" Lin Leimeng thought darkly. As a belly black officer who likes to work with Uncle Biao and cheat his subordinates, how can he feel guilty to Lu Minghua because of this. Officialdom and shopping malls are the same. The fittest survive. If you want to be superior, you have to do everything possible. Lin Leimeng used legal means to get all this. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. To blame, he can only blame Lu Minghua for his bad life. He doesn''t have the strong push of his nephew. "Uncle, don''t disturb your guests." Pan Haodong didn''t want to steal Lin Leimeng''s scenery. He stayed in the central area of the banquet. Those parliamentarians and businessmen always focused on him. Because he has more investment value than Lin Raymond It''s just that pan Haodong is famous for his lack of sociability. He has never attended dinner, parties and golf sent out by the upper class circles in Hong Kong and city. The wives of Hu Hui, long Jiu and Ya Zi have not entered the wife circle of the rich and powerful. Of course, Dongfang Technology Group, as a big company with a lot of money, should have some communication, but these were undertaken by Li Ruolan. In recent years, Li Ruolan has managed everything about Oriental Science and technology in the image of a commercial queen, and has great power. The upper class circles in Hong Kong and city are particularly curious about this matter. Because pan Haodong and long Jiu are particularly relieved of Li Ruolan. No matter how big the project and how important the cooperation is, Li Ruolan can veto it with one hand. If a person with ulterior motives grasps such rights, he can overhead the boss behind the scenes in less than three days. "Dong, long time no see." Song Shichang, chairman of Dafeng group, holding a glass of wine, led Yang qianer, who married six months ago, to the three members of Pan Haodong''s family and greeted them with a smile. Pan Haodong glanced at Song Shichang''s head and joked: "brother song, your hair is getting less and less. Are you still busy working all day long as before?" "Of course, I''m different from you. I don''t have trusted men. The contracts sent to me are hundreds of millions, billions and tens of millions. It''s really hard to rest assured if I don''t look at them in person." When song Shichang said this, his eyes were full of envy. Pan Haodong funded his wife to set up Oriental technology company. He did more and more work and cooperated more and more, but he could still stay in the police force and do what he liked to do. And he can''t relax for a few days. Six months ago, I married Yang qianer for my honeymoon. Originally, I planned to spend half a month, but it was reduced to seven days. To his death, after seven days of honeymoon, he came back with a lot of work to do. Sometimes he really wanted to unload the burden and hand over the family business to several ambitious brothers. However, due to the abilities of quite a few brothers, song Shichang believes that if the group is handed over to them, the family industry will be destroyed within three years, and even fall into the business trap of competitors, leading to the bankruptcy and reorganization of the group. At that time, Dafeng group will not belong to their song family. "You just like to hold everything in your hand." Yang qianer gave her husband a white look, turned her head and looked at Hu Hui. Facing the baby in Hu Hui''s arms, she opened her arms: "Lingling, will you let her aunt hug?" "No." Pan Lingling buried her head in her mother''s arms. The little girl is afraid of strangers. However, he speaks clearly, looks cute and has special aura. "Spirit, Dad hug..." Pan Haodong took his daughter from Hu Hui''s arms and pricked Lingling''s small face with his beard, making the little girl giggle. When song Shichang and Yang qianer saw this warm scene, their faces were full of envy. Such a lovely baby, I really want it! "Is the baby pregnant, Adan?" Yang qianer suddenly said. "Well ~ ~ three months." Pan Haodong has been working hard for the two years of silence. Unfortunately, only Yazi is pregnant, and there has been no movement on long Jiu. As for Liu Piao, Su Axi, ye Yingwen and others. Mr. Pan has no idea of getting them pregnant for the time being. When I did it with them, it was always double practice. In this way, what will turn into nourishment and nourish the woman. "Brother Dong, Congratulations! I''m going to be a father again. " Yang qianer congratulated from the bottom of her heart. Before her marriage, she had an affair with pan Haodong for a long time, for more than a year or two. However, since she got married, they broke the relationship with each other tacitly. Now, she and pan Haodong are just friends. They can''t see each other for months. Pan Haodong said with a smile, "if you work hard, you can achieve this goal soon." Yang qianer glanced and said discontentedly, "I''ve worked hard for half a year. In a few months, if there''s still no movement, I''ll take my husband to the hospital for examination." She is 29 years old this year. The golden period for giving birth is only two years. If she can''t be a mother within this period, she will become an old woman over the age of 30. Neither she nor her husband allowed it. Hearing the complaint of his newly married wife, song Shichang looked embarrassed and said, "Michelle, I''ve already checked. Maybe it''s not my problem..." "It''s not yours, that''s mine?" Yang qianer stared murderously at Song Shichang. Song Shichang quickly apologized and said, "no, no, I said the wrong thing. Don''t be angry." Seeing this, Hu Hui smiled and advised, "Michelle, although you don''t like to listen to some things, I still want to advise you. Since Mr. Song has been checked and there is no problem with him, you can''t have a baby. It may really be your problem." "Sister Hui, I also had an examination. The doctor said I was very healthy..." "Since you all have no problem, you must be pregnant. Don''t worry. If you have time, you can''t get it. Let it go!" "Hey, that''s the only way." Chapter 531 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have five choices: Option 1: go to Westchester Xavier manor to recognize ''Professor X'' as a cousin. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is successful to recognize relatives within three months. Rewards: telepathy lv11, mind control lv11 and attribute points $1.5 billion. Option 2: go to Westchester Xavier manor to recognize the "magic shaped girl" as a righteous sister. The difficulty of marriage recognition is D, and the marriage recognition is successful within three months. Reward: deformation lv12, attribute points $100000, $50000. Option 3: go to Argentina''s vilagel hotel to recognize magneto as a cousin. It is difficult to recognize a relative C. It is successful to recognize a relative within three months. Reward: manipulating the magnetic field lv10 and attribute points $300000, $500000. Option 4: go to the CIA secret research base to recognize the ''beast'' as a cousin. It is difficult to recognize a relative D. if you succeed in recognizing a relative within three months, you will be rewarded with biology lv6 and attribute points 15, three million dollars. Option 5: go to Chinatown in New York to recognize Wolverine as an uncle. It is difficult to recognize relatives C. It is successful to recognize relatives within three months. Reward: beast induction, 10kg aidman alloy and attribute points Twenty, thirty thousand dollars. Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " After receiving five options, pan Haodong spent a few seconds thinking about it. Level D difficulty: Demon girl, beast. Level C difficulty: Professor X, magneto, Wolverine. From the perspective of reward, the first three choices are the best. Pan Haodong resolutely ruled out the beast and Wolverine and focused on Professor X, the devil shaped woman and magneto. "I''ll choose one." It''s very difficult to marry Professor X. But if there is no challenge, the reward can not be so rich. Pan Haodong is now very strong. There is no need to spend time on ordinary tasks. If the task fails, it will be sent back. It''s not a big deal. In the X-Men world, people are extremely unfriendly to mutants. If they stay in such a world and show any immortal magic and martial arts, they will be watched by the official. Mr. Pan doesn''t like it here. Once the marriage recognition task cannot be completed. He may get something good for himself during his mandate. Such as the aidman alloy mastered by Meijia military, the Phoenix power in Gretchen and so on In short, it''s doing things. When I''m gone, don''t worry about the flood! "Drink... Drink... Drink..." New York, Westchester County. In a bar, the young professor X was handsome and unruly. At this moment, he was drinking with a long glass and had a good drink under the roar of a group of drinkers. The atmosphere was very happy. The demon shaped girl who was taken in by Professor X from urination was wearing a black sweater on her upper body and a short gray skirt on her lower body, revealing two long white legs, which attracted people''s attention. Of course, this is not the essence of the magic woman. Her appearance is very frightening. Professor X, who has been with her for many years, can''t accept it so far. With blue skin, distinctive lines, amber eyes and bright red hair, raven is like a witch out of hell. Because he controls this deformation ability, raven is called a "demon shaped woman". But her human form is very pleasing to the eye. She wants meat and body. After drinking all the wine in the long glass, Professor X howled excitedly. The magic woman stretched out her arms, gave the professor a hug and said excitedly, "I''m so proud of you!" "I have to have another beer. You can order anything yourself." Professor X took a unique long cup and went straight to the bar. At the bar, a blonde in a red sleeveless dress was waiting for him. Her figure and appearance were above the standard. "Congratulations, professor." A mature woman whose beauty was still above the girl in red skirt suddenly rushed to the professor and stretched out a hand. "Thank you very much." At this time, the professor was romantic and uninhibited. Naturally, he would not refuse to shake hands with the beautiful woman. He naturally spread out his palm, held the soft little hand of the visitor, and said, "it''s actually much harder to drink this glass of wine than it looks." "No, I mean, your speech was a success." "Have you heard my speech?" Professor X patted the woman and said excitedly, "thank you very much, really." The woman introduced herself: "my name is mora marktag." "Charles Xavier." "Can we talk for a while?" "For the beautiful mutant mcr-1 gene, you can talk for five minutes..." Professor X said, reached out and stirred Mora''s blonde hair. Then he put his hand on each other''s shoulder and said as he walked: "the mcr-1 gene I said is your blonde hair. This is a variation, a wonderful variation. I like it very much. You look beautiful." Mora was stunned and looked like she didn''t know where she was. Not far away, Ruiwen, a newly grown demon girl, saw her adopted brother and sat down to chat with a blonde, gritting her teeth angrily. "You seem angry?" Pan Haodong sat in front of Raven with a glass of wine and showed a harmless smile. Raven looked at him and said expressionless, "if your woman has a good conversation with a strange man, I think you will be as angry as me." "He shouldn''t be your man?" Ruiwen was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s none of your business?" "Well, it''s really none of my business, but... I''m his cousin. If you''re his woman, you''re my sister-in-law, so I have reason to care about your personal relationship with him." Pan Haodong was serious nonsense. He listened to Raven''s face and said, "I''ve lived with Charles since I was a child. I didn''t know he had a cousin like you. Are you fake?" Great, you''ll get it at a guess! Pan Haodong smiled and said, "I''m a distant relative of Charles. It''s normal that you haven''t seen me before." "Really?" Raven is skeptical. Although Charles and pan Haodong have different races, it is not impossible for their cousins to speak. Yes, of course. The main reason is that pan Haodong has too strong affinity. Besides, he is handsome and polite. Such an elegant and easygoing Chinese American should not lie. When pan Haodong hooked up with raven and took this as the starting point, Professor X, after talking about the business, led Mora to ask, "raven, who is this?" Raven got up and said, "Charles, you came back just in time. He said he was your cousin. Look?" "When did I have a cousin?" Professor X frowned slightly and asked, "what''s your name?" "Pan Haodong." "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it. You''ve got the wrong person." "Charles, I''m not looking for the wrong person." With that, pan Haodong took out an old photo, which was a group photo of a family of three. His father was handsome, tall and powerful, his mother had blond hair and blue eyes, and his body was graceful. Needless to say, the child naturally looked like Mr. Pan when he was a child. Everyone loved him and flowers saw flowers bloom. "Aunt birch!" Professor X quickly picked up the picture and looked at it. "My aunt has been missing for 20 years. How can you have her picture?" "Because she is my mother." "This..." Chapter 532 A photo is not enough for Professor X to put down his guard and accept pan Haodong''s cousin. He can''t help telepathy and tries to find out pan Haodong''s memory. The result surprised everyone! He could not find any memory of Pan Haodong. His spiritual power entered each other''s mind and sank into the sea in an instant. How did this happen? "His spiritual power is stronger than himself. Is he also a mutant?" "Anyway, leave him first." Thinking of this, Professor X no longer hesitated and said with a smile, "it''s a big deal to recognize relatives. I need some time to investigate and confirm your identity. Before that, you can follow us or stay in a hotel. I''ll cover all the food and drink expenses. " "That''s not necessary. I have money myself." Pan Haodong shrugged and said, "recently, I will stay in New York and contact me when there is news. Even if the contact information, because I don''t know where I will live. Anyway, no matter where I am, you can find me. " "Yes, see you later." "See you later." After Professor X and raven left. Pan Haodong also left the bar. The story background of the first war of X-Men took place in 1962, before and after the Guba missile crisis. In this era, there are few entertainment facilities. There are not many places to go except bars, casinos and yellow dance halls. Pan Haodong is a newcomer. He needs to exchange gold for some US dollars in order to use his money ability and enjoy the entertainment of capitalist society. So he found a gold house, sold a gold ring at a low price, took thousands of dollars, entered a nearby private casino and took away more than two million dollars. Needless to say afterwards. Here, the discriminated Chinese are at the bottom of the food chain. Anyone who has no money can borrow some money from them Therefore, pan Haodong took millions of dollars and many people were jealous. In addition to the private thugs kept by the casino, many gamblers came with them. Pan Haodong will not show mercy to these people who are motivated by money and have evil intentions. He uses his mind to take a Thug''s knife, pierces everyone''s heart, leaves dead bodies everywhere, and leaves naturally. Strong music and colorful lights. Rows of dancers walk slowly on the stage, walking in circles, waiting for hunters who stare at them. I don''t know when pan Haodong appeared on the stage with a glass of wine. With the eyes of criticizing capitalism, he looked at the dancers who came back and forth. Long legs, big waves, small waist, big butt Blonde, yellow, black Persian cat, black cat Suddenly! A new stage black girl attracted Mr. Pan''s attention. He took out a dollar from his arms and waved to Heimei. Heimei twisted her waist, squatted in front of Mr. Pan, took away five dollars and teased: "add five dollars, you can enjoy private dance in the box." Pan Haodong said, "what about the introduction?" Heimei replied, "it needs twenty dollars." OK Pan Haodong snapped his fingers, and Heimei immediately jumped down. When they reached the exit of the ballroom. Heimei handed the $5 she got to the strong man guarding the gate and said, "this is today''s bonus." "Three buckles, have a good time." The strong man got the dollar and handed it over to the bookkeeper. The ballroom provides a platform for dancers to draw 25% of the bonus, which looks very expensive. In fact, in this era, it belongs to conscience. If it were a more savage ballroom, there would only be more. Twenty dollars. It sounds cheap, but it''s not. Burton said in his diary of 70 years that he now wears a pair of trousers bought in a high-end clothing store in Rome, which is very expensive, but he doesn''t like to spend so much money on clothes. If he is not a star, he would prefer to enter a men''s clothing store of his favorite civilian brand and buy it from scratch for $10. Money has different purchasing power in different times. Downtown New York. In a hotel suite, pan Haodong stopped Tuotuo''s black sister, called her to his side and said, "what''s your name?" "El Salvador, nicknamed ''Angel''." The angel went to pan Haodong, untied the last bondage of his upper body, stood up for the canteen, smiled and said, "Sir, what about you?" "Pan Haodong." "Oh." The angel answered and said, "Mr. Pan, do you need a bath?" "It''s not urgent to take a bath. Let me Kang your wings." Pan Haodong paid black sister to introduce it, not because he wanted to try exotic customs, but because he felt that black sister had a breath different from ordinary people. Yes, El Salvador is a mutant. In X-Men: World War I, the mutant human sister paper solicited by Professor X has a pair of dragonfly like wings behind it, but the angel sister paper is not good enough in character. As soon as Sebastian Shaw, the Hellfire giant, was bewitched, the angel went with the people. Very realistic black sister! "How do you know?" The angel was secretly vigilant. "Because I''m like you." Pan Haodong said while using his mind to manipulate the teacup of glass water. Looking at the tea cup rising slowly and floating in front of Pan Haodong, the angel breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "no wonder you have to pay me to introduce it. It turns out that we are the same kind." "Next, it''s my turn!" With the angel''s voice falling. The dragonfly wing tattoo on her back, and arms instantly came alive and turned into a pair of real and beautiful wings to stir up quickly. The next moment, the angel flew. According to the theory of insect wing shaking, anyone with such a pair of wings can get the ability to fly. As Dr. lizard in "extraordinary Spider Man" said, mutant people are not heterogeneous, but a way of human evolution. However, Dr. lizard is too extreme and wants to turn everyone into lizard people. "Angel, your wings are beautiful." "Thank you ~ ~" Angels danced over the suite to perform Mr. Pan''s private dance. Her wings are really beautiful, but it''s a pity that she is ordinary and can''t get into Mr. Pan''s eyes, and her industry is unacceptable. Therefore, when the angel finished his private dance and was ready to continue the transaction, pan Haodong sent back the underwear and coat taken off by the other party. "Sir ~ ~" The angel is a little confused. Didn''t you enjoy watching it just now? Now how "Put your clothes on first." With that, pan Haodong poured two glasses of wine. After the angel put on his clothes one by one, some grudges sat opposite him and said, "Mr. Pan, I have made a statement with you in advance. Even if you don''t want the money, I won''t refund it." Pan Haodong handed an angel a beer and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I won''t ask you for money, but I will add money to you because I want to ask you something." "Ask what?" The angel said curiously. "I want to know the current situation of Chinese mutants here." "I don''t know many people of the same kind. I only know one Chinese American. He is also my customer. Before, everyone had contact, but gradually, some people couldn''t contact." The angel spread his hand and said sadly, "I don''t know if I can contact him." "Try it!" "Yes, you are the boss. You has the final say." Chapter 533 "Got in touch." After a while, the angel hung up the phone and looked back and said, "he opened a restaurant in Chinatown, but his business is average. He is ready to change his career in the near future. He may not be in touch a few days later." "One hundred dollars. I''ll go with him tomorrow." "Money makes it easy to say anything." Angels are used to being poor. Without money, it''s not practical to do anything. A real black girl. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "angel, what''s the name of your old customer?" "A poisonous kiss." After a pause, the angel explained, "his saliva is poisonous. If he kisses someone, he can poison people in a minute, so he doesn''t get a wife. He''s afraid that his wife will be poisoned when she asks for a kiss." "When you do that?" Pan Haodong looked curious. The angel said faintly, "just don''t kiss." "Oh ~ ~" Pan Haodong answered. They talked for a while, and then both slept. Angel bed, pan Haodong sofa. The angel who originally wanted to perform the transaction in the middle of the night, saw that pan Haodong would rather sleep on the sofa than go to bed, and completely gave up his idea. I was speechless all night. The next day, the angel took pan Haodong and found her old customer. Kiss! A man with a different physique from ordinary people, in his thirties, his mask is not away from his mouth, and his eyes have a melancholy color. From his poisonous physique and eyebrows, we can see that he is very handsome. If the saliva is not poisonous, children can make soy sauce. "Angel, who is this?" Asked with a poisonous kiss. "My temporary boss paid me to come to you." The angel answered all questions without any concealment. Relatively speaking, she believed that she had kissed her, rather than the false and noble pan Haodong. Although, pan Haodong is more handsome and charming. But she was offended last night. Took off and danced. As a result, nothing happened all night. This is not bullying! "I don''t seem to know you." He stared at Pan Haodong with a poisonous kiss. "Don''t be nervous. I mean no harm." Pan Haodong took a chair with his mind, sat down and asked, "poisonous kiss, have you ever heard of Hellfire club?" "No." The kiss shook his head. He is just a little man who makes a living by opening a restaurant. He has never been to any club except a cheap ballroom club. "Hellfire club is mainly controlled by some mutants whose abilities and social status are far beyond ordinary people. They have gathered the richest and most powerful people in the world through their respective abilities and contacts. Only when invited can you join the membership, and few people refuse the invitation, because Hellfire club members are a globally recognized symbol of supreme status... " Pan Haodong asked the angel to contact the mutant. That''s the purpose. The Hellfire club will soon be crippled by Professor X and magneto. If he takes the opportunity to create a new club, he will be able to take away the members who originally belonged to Hellfire, draw the rich and powerful around the world and form a circle of interests. His purpose is very simple. That is to use the influence of the club to improve the identity and status of beautiful families, especially Chinese Americans in western countries. Of course, this is just a general direction. It doesn''t matter if you can do your best. Just try your best Overseas Chinese in this era have not been brainwashed by the West. They are bloody and national. They deserve wholehearted help. Unlike later generations, banana people can be seen everywhere. "Sir, you don''t want to?" A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the poisonous kiss. If pan Haodong is ready to build such a club, the benefits they will get will be incalculable. Originally, Xiao of Hellfire club could live a very comfortable life. He had to die and try to influence the world. Against the world. Since ancient times, there will be no good end. Better than the apocalypse, it can only be when people were ignorant in ancient times, when gods dominated a country. In modern times, they died within a few days of birth. There are many strong mutants in the world. Even pan Haodong dare not be an enemy to the world. The power of mutants is unreasonable. No one knows what kind of digging power the next mutants will have. "In addition to mastering the power of manipulating objects, I also have the ability to cure diseases. Any disease in the world can be cured. Diseases come like mountains. The richer and more powerful I am, the more afraid of death. Take me as the core to build a club. In the future, the status and influence of the club will never be lower than hell fire." Speaking of this, pan Haodong swept his eye poison kiss and angel and invited, "would you like to join my club?" "I will." Kiss quickly nodded. His restaurant can''t be opened. Anyway, nothing else can be done. It is a place to join Mr. Pan''s club. "I''d like to." The angel nodded after him. Who wants to take off clothes every day if they can make money? Being a dancer is just forced by life. "Welcome both." Pan Haodong stretched out a hand and shook it with angels and poisonous kisses respectively. To celebrate the start-up of the club. With the help of the kitchen of poisonous kiss, pan Haodong personally cooked and fried three dishes and one soup. The angels and poisonous kiss screamed. They had never eaten such delicious food before. Pan Haodong''s healing ability. They haven''t seen it yet. However, after tasting the delicious food cooked by Pan Haodong, even if the club can''t continue and open a restaurant, it can also enjoy a reputation as a beautiful home and quickly become a top restaurant. In short, follow Mr. Pan and don''t worry about not having enough to eat. After eating and drinking enough. The angel lay on the chair without image and rubbed his belly with his hand. The poisonous kiss belched and said, "Mr. Pan, does your club have a name?" "Yes." "What''s your name?" "Helios club!" "Cool!" The angel said. The sun god symbolizes light and greatness. There are several solar gods in Chinese traditional myths, primitive beliefs, folk beliefs and religions. They are Dijun, Yandi Shennong, Xihe, rizhu, Dongjun, sun Xingjun, etc. These gods are all powerful people. The sun god in Western mythology is either the main god or the God King. Pan Haodong dares to call himself the sun god. His strength is absolutely extraordinary. Angels have this confidence. "Mr. Pan, what should I call you?" A poisonous kiss. "Call me Dongjun!" Since Pan Haodong is going to do things under the banner of the sun god, he naturally wants to give himself a loud name. Yuanshan Jingzi once called him. He thought it was good, so he used it. "Dongjun, to set up an internationally renowned club, you need a base and can''t be poor. Do you have a favorite area?" Poison kiss is more urgent. "You''ll go out and see if there''s a suitable place. If there''s any, decide. The larger the area, the better. Don''t worry about money. I''ll find a way." Last night, pan Haodong won more than two million US dollars in a private casino. With this money as the principal, he went to Las Vegas, the gambling city. In less than ten minutes, he could double dozens or even hundreds of times. About money. Don''t worry. Casino has plenty of money, waiting for him to get it! Chapter 534 same evening. Las Vegas, a big casino. A group of white people with blond hair and blue eyes gathered around an extraordinary Chinese, holding chips in their hands and staring excitedly at every move in the Chinese hands. He Guan, who shakes dice, has cold hands and feet in hot weather, and cold sweat keeps coming out of his body. The appropriately tailored official uniform has long been soaked in sweat, and sweat stains have accumulated on the soles of his feet. People who don''t know the truth may think he''s peeing his pants. "Pan, is this game big or small?" A blonde woman with outstanding beauty and plump figure sat next to the handsome Chinese and asked Jiao Didi. She had hundreds of thousands of dollars in chips in her hands, all of which were won by following the trend. One hundred to two hundred, two hundred to four hundred, and won hundreds of thousands unknowingly. At the moment, the blonde''s eyes are already bloodshot. In the next few, she can win millions of dollars, and then take the money back to her hometown to live a new life. The job of accompanying gambling girls seems decent, but it''s actually not very easy. It''s common to lose some money and get slapped by grumpy guests. Although these gamblers beat them, they will soon be dragged out by the security guard. But the previous sins cannot be changed. Jennifer has long been tired of gambling. This is her chance to return home, for which she can pay all the price. "Don''t play, play again tomorrow." Pan Haodong clapped Jennifer beside him and put away 120 million chips in front of him. However, the gamblers around didn''t want to make way, because everyone wanted to follow the trend and win a little. "Hi ~ ~ man, please play more!" A strong man with fierce eyes, although he had a request in his words, his words were full of threats. As his voice fell, several well-dressed men came around, all of whom wanted to eat more hot money after following suit. One by one greedy. At this time, they don''t care about anything else, just want to win money. "What if I don''t play?" Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised, revealing a touch of ridicule. The strong man raised his fist and threatened, "if you don''t play, I''ll beat you to play." "Are you sure?" Pan Haodong''s tone was suddenly cold. "Damn the yellow monkey, dare you stare at me?" The strong man hated pan Haodong''s eyes very much. Seeing that he didn''t sit back, he immediately got angry and threw his fist at Pan Haodong''s face. "The monkey is going to have bad luck." "Who told him not to obey?" "We are noble and beautiful families. If we offend us, we will be dead on the street sooner or later." "At that time, we will rob him of all his dollars. We can only enjoy the green US dollars. He is not qualified..." The onlookers talked openly, and the words were full of disdain. Even if pan Haodong won a lot of money! Even if pan Haodong is very handsome! Even if pan Haodong is very tall! But they still look down on each other. Pride and Prejudice cannot be eliminated by individuals. The whole nation needs to turn over, live a richer life than them, and build a harmonious and stable society than them, so as to stand up and be respected. Otherwise, everything is empty talk. However, these are things in the future. Now pan Haodong just wants to give them some color to see. Looking at the slow but insulting fist, pan Haodong came first, clasped the strong man''s fist, and then squeezed it hard. Card! "Ah ~ ~" The strong man burst into a pig like scream. When pan Haodong loosened his hand, his fist and phalanges were broken and blood flowed. This hand is useless. However, pan Haodong didn''t stop at this point. He raised his leg and kicked the strong man with a "bang". The man flew backwards in a parabolic shape for more than ten meters and smashed heavily on a gambling table. At this time, pan Haodong glanced at the dull gamblers and said coldly, "don''t get out of the way, do you want to be like him?" The gamblers blocked around immediately dispersed. "Who dares to make trouble in the casino?" A ferocious looking man led a dozen security guards to the road from a distance. "It''s him, it''s him." The gambler who had just been frightened saw the casino security show up and quickly reached out to pan Haodong. Their eyes were filled with resentment. They were just frightened by a Chinese who used to bully casually. What a shame! "How dare you make trouble?" The security manager showed his fierce face and stared at Pan Haodong coldly. "Max, it''s not like that." Jennifer quickly opened her mouth and said, "pan will win every bet. They won''t let pan leave, so there was a conflict." Max said, "how much did you win?" He just came here. He doesn''t know what happened. Jennifer replied truthfully, "Pan only won more than one billion, and those who followed suit also won tens of millions." "And this?" Max waved to the Dutch officer. The charge officer hurried forward and told the cause of the matter. His words confirmed Jennifer''s truth. Max immediately turned his eyes to several troublemakers and said coldly, "take them out and hand them over to the boss." "Yes." A dozen security guards quickly took away the perpetrators. Then Max looked at Pan Haodong and said, "Sir, according to the rules of the casino, if you win the money, we will provide you with security. Later, I will arrange four armed security guards to be responsible for the safety of you and Jennifer." "Of course, this is also a fee. One person has 10000 dollars a day. If you think there are too many people, you can reduce two..." "No, just four!" Pan Haodong waved his hand and said, "tomorrow, I''ll play for another day. Then arrange a quiet box for me. I don''t want to encounter today again." "Sure, sure." Max nodded. ten minutes later. Jennifer led pan Haodong into the presidential suite. Four armed security guards stood outside the suite, meticulous and dedicated. Pan Haodong came in, took off his coat, hung it on the hanger very casually, turned to Jennifer and said, "Jennifer, do you mention providing special services?" "More money!" Jennifer said with a smile: "generally, I won''t provide special services. If guests need it, we will call them miss. Only those who are handsome and generous like you will provide services in person." "How many times?" "For the first time today." Jennifer replied truthfully. Her words are true. She works in a big casino and doesn''t want to accompany the gambling girls. No one dares to force them. After all, the owners who can open a large hotel casino in the casino are all big people with high status. Jennifer doesn''t want to make this money. Naturally, no one forces her. There is no shortage of ladies in the casino. "It seems that I am very lucky." Pan Haodong hugged Jennifer, hugged her waist with one hand and grabbed her hips with the other. "Of course." Jennifer smiled sweetly and said, "pan, you are my lucky god." Then she stood on tiptoe and offered a kiss Chapter 535 Hilton general manager''s office. Max, the security manager, stood in front of a wealthy middle-aged man and said respectfully, "boss, a Chinese man won $126 million before. I suspect he is a mutant. His eyes can see through the material, or his ears can hear the sound and identify the position. He will play dice tomorrow. Look?" Philip, the general manager, knocked on the table with his middle finger and said slowly, "where does he live?" Max replied, "presidential suite 3012." "Alone?" "No, Jennifer will accompany him again." "Oh ~ ~" Philip showed a smile that men understand: "let the finance prepare $50 million. Come with me to see him in an hour." "OK, boss." Max nodded respectfully. It seems that the boss is ready to spend money to stop losses. Today, when pan Haodong entered the casino, he won suddenly. In less than ten minutes, he won more than $1 billion and let a group of people follow suit, taking away $60 million or $70 million, which adds up to almost $200 million. Do it again tomorrow night. I don''t know how much the loss is. Now spend 50 million stop loss, is undoubtedly the most correct choice. As for afterwards, whether the boss will arrange people to get the money sent out and lost back is none of his business. Max is just the internal security of the casino. Another group of people do the dirty work of getting the money back. In an hour. Max led ten security guards, carrying 11 money making boxes, and followed boss Philip orderly. The party soon came to the presidential suite 3012. BOSS Four armed security guards guarding the door shouted respectfully. "Mr. Pan, he..." "Ah ~ ~ ah..." Before Philip finished speaking, Jennifer''s voice sounded inside. Although it was very weak, everyone present was an old driver. It was clear why Jennifer shouted. "Wait!" Philip motioned Max and others to put down the money box. $50 million, weighing about 550 kg, 11 boxes, each of which is about 100 kg. Although Max and others are Hercules, they still can''t afford to carry 100 kg for a long time "Ah, ah..." In half an hour. Philip and others pestling at the door looked at each other. After a little silence, Philip asked, "when did they start?" "An hour and a half ago." One of the security guards at the door worshipped. So did the other three. So long. It''s really a model for our generation! "Fake?" Max is a little incredible. A man who can be a casino security manager must have strengths. Max''s strengths are great strength, good physique and long driving time. Yes, of course. Max is no better than Mr. Pan in the room. "Really." The four at the door nodded together. Max: " ( )?" "Well, Mr. Pan doesn''t have any skills. How can he be liked by Jennifer? This is a hot girl. She never provides special services. Today she made an exception for him. " Philip patted Max on the shoulder and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I''m very curious about him." "Looking for an opportunity, I must compete with Mr. Pan and exchange experience." Max refused to admit defeat. Philip shrugged. "Forget it, you! If there is no accident, he will leave tomorrow. " After simple communication, I began to wait boring. This wait is nearly an hour "Come in!" Pan Haodong wrapped in a bath towel and opened the door. Philip took the lead and came in and said, "Mr. Pan, you really kept us waiting!" Pan Haodong rubbed his hair with a towel and asked, "excuse me, are you?" Philip introduced friendly: "sorry, my name is Philip, general manager of Hilton Hotel." "Oh ~ ~" pan Haodong said faintly, "what''s up?" "Pa Pa!" Philip clapped his hands. Then Max and others who entered the door immediately opened their money boxes and showed green and oily dollars. "Mr. Pan, as long as you promise not to go to the casino tomorrow, the money here will be yours." Spend money to avoid disaster. Regular casino practices. Pan Haodong picked up a stack of dollars, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. He pretended to be intoxicated and said, "dollars are one of the addictive things in the world. I like them very much, but the dollars here... Are less." Philip''s face changed and said discontentedly, "Mr. Pan, greed will only bring bad things. I hope you will accept it when you see the good." Pan Haodong said calmly, "Mr. Philip, since you came to me with money, you should know very well that I won 126 million dollars in less than ten minutes tonight. If I use 50 million as the principal tomorrow night, say five minutes instead of ten minutes, how much do you think I can win? " Ten million play dice for five minutes. Even if the Dutch officials deliberately grind time, one game takes two or three minutes, they can also play two. Doubling 50 million is 100 million. If you double it again, it will be 200 million. Five minutes are so terrible. If it''s ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes The consequences are unimaginable. Thinking of this, Philip wiped the nonexistent cold sweat and said humbly, "Mr. Pan, with my personal authority, I can give you 80 million at most. If you exceed this figure, you need to apply to the board of directors." "OK, 80 million is 80 million." "Thank you, thank you..." Philip thanked again and again. Although 80 million is still a little less, adding the 126 million won before, it is 206 million. After tax deduction, there are 167 million. This money is enough to build the Helios club. After completing the marriage recognition task. There will still be 500 million US dollars in the account. Pan Haodong can spend as much as he wants. "Be careful of Philip, pan. He''s very treacherous." Jennifer walked out of the bedroom with difficulty in a pajama and said anxiously, "it''s only a problem that the price increase of $30 million can be so refreshing." "What?" "He''ll send someone to fuck you and take the money back." The other side Philip returned to the office with a gloomy face. Max said carefully, "boss, do you want to inform barber Jack?" "Send someone to follow pan Haodong first. I want to know his whereabouts. No matter how much money he takes out, I want him to spit it back." Two hundred million in the 1960s is equivalent to two billion in the 21st century. No one will give up such a huge sum of money. If pan Haodong wins tens of millions, Philip will bite his teeth. Hilton can afford to lose this money. Two hundred million, divided into more than ten times, with an interval of half a year or a year, Philip can also pretend not to see, but he can''t bear to take two hundred million at one time. Because the casino''s profit report for that month will lead to a sharp decline in profit points and fall out of the normal fluctuation range because of these two hundred million. Philip could not bear it anyway. Although he is also one of the shareholders of Hilton Hotel, he was dismissed because of performance problems. He can still become a rich man when he comes home, with a huge dividend every month. But when you go home to provide for the elderly, how can you stay in the hotel? Once the power is mastered, it is really difficult to put it down. So! Philip said he would take back the $200 million obtained by Pan Haodong! Chapter 536 The next day. Ten in the morning. An extended Lincoln drove out of the Hilton Hotel. In the car, pan Haodong smiled at Jennifer with a glass of red wine: "Jennifer, are you interested in going to New York with me for 20000 a month and being my full-time secretary?" "Twenty thousand? Really? " Jennifer was ecstatic. The salary of gambling girls is also very high. The salary is basically no less than 8000, and the upper limit is particularly high. Some people are lucky. They can make hundreds of thousands of profits a day when they meet a big guest. Just like Jennifer last night However, the monthly salary of most gambling girls is basically around 10000, with a night income of hundreds of thousands, which is rare in a few years. Jennifer''s average monthly salary is only 1223. The most important point. That is, there is a great risk of gambling. If you are not careful, you will be slapped in the face. Being scolded is even more common. If there is a stable salary, Jennifer is happy to leave the casino. Pan Haodong''s invitation stabbed her in the heart. "Of course, I never lie." "Pan, I love you." Jennifer jumped into the man''s arms excitedly and offered a kiss in public. The four armed security guards in the same car, coincidentally, don''t turn their heads and enjoy the scenery outside the window. Send off the new boss. Jennifer went back to the shared apartment happily and packed her bags. Just half finished, a man appeared outside the door. The visitor was a barber named Jack. Jack opened the largest barber shop in Las Vegas. Jennifer has been there once. The service is good, but the charge is too high. After that, I didn''t go there. The reason why I can remember jack is simply because Jack has a pair of water blue eyes, which is particularly charming. "Jack, this is a private place." Jennifer took a step back. Jack grinned and went into Jennifer''s room Jennifer, you seem to be afraid of me? " "Please go out." Jennifer reached out to the door, her eyebrows full of vigilance. She clearly remembered that she had locked the door when she entered the apartment. Jack''s rash intrusion must have an evil heart. "Jennifer, I''m your dear cousin. How can you talk to me in this tone?" Jack beat his chest with a fake sad hammer. Then, looking straight at Jennifer, who was colored hard, a blue light flashed in her water blue eyes, Jennifer''s spirit, suddenly in a trance, then showed a cordial smile: "cousin, why are you here?" "Of course, to see my dear sister." Jack smiled and said, "are you packing up? Where are you going? " "In New York, I found a new job. The boss is very atmospheric." "Can you take me?" "Why?" "My barbershop can''t open anymore." "Oh, all right!" Three days later. New York. An old hotel in Brooklyn. Pan Haodong arranged the decoration affairs, turned to Jennifer and Jack, smiled and said, "Jennifer, you and your cousin are new here. There should be no place to settle down. I''ll go home for dinner first and take you to find a house in the afternoon." "Thank you, boss." Jennifer smiled sweetly. Jack also laughed, but the smile was a little penetrating. "Kiss, I''ll go out and you and the angel supervise the work." "OK, Dongjun." The name of Pan Haodong with a poisonous kiss made Jack frown. The name "Dongjun" is very tall. I feel a little difficult. I looked at Pan Haodong carefully. There is nothing special! "Maybe I think too much!" Jack shook his head and followed out of the hotel. Soon. Pan Haodong led Jennifer and Jack into a street villa, warmly asked them to sit down, smiled and said, "Jack, did Philip send you?" Jack was flustered and quickly denied, "I don''t know Philip." Jennifer was deeply hypnotized. Seeing pan Haodong doubting his cousin, she immediately explained, "pan, Jack is my cousin and has never worked at Hilton..." In the middle, Jennifer''s voice stopped abruptly. Then, she bounced up from Jack, whizzed to pan Haodong for the first time, and said in horror: "pan, Jack is sent by Philip. He hypnotized me..." "Fark!" The sudden change made Jack''s face change greatly. He scolded FAK, took out a gun from his crotch, pointed it at Pan Haodong''s head and pulled the trigger. Bang! The copper bullet burst out and shot at Pan Haodong with lightning speed. Jack is very responsive, but it''s a pity to be forced. The bullet hit pan Haodong''s forehead as if it had been shot into the mire, stopped suddenly and suspended strangely. Seeing this magical scene, Jennifer opened her mouth in surprise. Jack trembled with fear. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away. "Whoosh ~ ~" The bullets suspended in front of Pan Haodong''s forehead penetrated Jack''s chest like thunder, then went in and out, "Ding" nailed to the threshold. "Boom ~ ~" Pan Haodong shot a golden, fresh and sunny flame from his fingers and burned Jack''s body to ashes. Jennifer witnessed the scene and was so frightened that her calf and stomach kept trembling. Although women who work in casinos are used to big scenes and have seen many dead people, Jennifer has never seen such a scene where she shoots a fire and directly cremates people. At this moment, she was terrified! "It seems that Jennifer is not qualified for the position of private secretary!" Pan Haodong shook his head. Then, he took 100000 dollars from the jade pendant space and stuffed it into Jennifer''s wallet. At the same time, he hypnotized Jennifer to leave and forget everything he just saw That night. Pan Haodong blinked to the Hilton Hotel, killed Philip in the same way, and ransacked the vault of the Hilton Casino. 500 million in cash and 1 billion in bearer bonds. Bearer bonds are bonds that the issuing company or the government does not record the name of the bond owner on the register, and the holder receives interest only on the basis of the coupon. The advantage is that the identity of investors is confidential. The disadvantage is that once investors damage or lose bonds, it is difficult to prove the identity of their owners. If one billion bearer bonds are handed over to professional institutions for operation, at least seven or eight billion can be recovered, plus 500 million cash from Hilton Casino, a full $1.2 billion. Horses are not fat without night grass, and people are not rich without windfall wealth. It makes sense. A retaliatory act of reciprocity doubled pan Haodong''s personal assets in the world. Although he doesn''t care about this, he has money and easy work. More than a billion dollars, if used to trade with rabbits, it is more than a billion foreign exchange, which can give him unexpected benefits. Yes, of course. These things can not be urgent. At present, the first task is to establish the Helios club, recruit backbone members, and choose relatives according to the system when entering the world. Uncle wolf seems to be fooling around in Chinatown, New York. So pan Haodong went to Chinatown with a poisonous kiss the next day and left an angel to supervise the construction of the engineering team. Both of them have ordinary abilities and can only be ordinary members, which is embarrassing. But it''s OK to run errands and supervise the project Chapter 537 Wolverine likes drinking, is in a state of amnesia, has a hot temper and is difficult to get along with. This is pan Haodong''s accurate conclusion after he found Wolverine in a bar and contacted it. In the original play, Professor X and magneto solicited each other, and Wolverine kindly faked them. Pan Haodong enjoyed a slightly better treatment. But it doesn''t mean to talk more. Pan Haodong ordered a cocktail and took a sip: "Logan, do you want to restore your memory?" A Wolverine who drank alone heard the speech, quickly looked up at Pan Haodong and said urgently, "do you know me?" "James Logan, born in Alberta, Canada in 1832, Logan is your biological father''s last name..." speaking of this, pan Haodong changed the subject If you want to know more, you have to come with me. " "Where are you going?" Wolverine is a happy man, quickly got up and said. "Helios club." "As long as you can restore my memory, I can join." "Pa!" Pan Haodong snapped his fingers and got up and said, "refreshing." In half an hour. The top floor of an old Brooklyn Hotel. Pan Haodong bent his fingers and shot a white light into the Wolverine''s forehead. Logan, who lost his memory due to the injection of aidman metal liquid, came up with scenes in his mind, and past experiences came one after another like slides. He covered his head in pain and wailed. For a long time, for a long time. Wolverine found his memory, looked at Pan Haodong and said, "pan, thank you." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "you''re welcome." "I have something to do. It may take some time..." Wolverine looked a little embarrassed. He promised to find his memory and join the Helios club. Now it may take some time to fulfill his promise. "Logan, William Stryker is a military colonel who leads the x-weapon research project. It may be difficult to revenge with your own strength. He has made two qualified x-weapons. One of them is a chatterbox. You know, his name is Wade..." "Of course, Wade may be dead now, killed by him on another timeline." "It''s a little complicated. Let''s skip this conversation first. Another successful x-weapon is called death woman. Her real name is Xiaoshan baihezi. She is transformed according to your ability. She has steel claws, aidman metal bones and extraordinary self-healing ability..." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Wolverine shrugged and said, "I don''t care how many x weapons there are around Stryker. Kaila died because of her. I''ll kill him." "I''ll help you." Pan Haodong put his hand on Wolverine''s shoulder. "Thank you!" Wolverine pushed away pan Haodong''s hand and declined: "Stryker is from the military. I can''t trouble you. I want to solve the problem of Kayla by myself." "Logan, if you have the patience to wait, at the latest a year, you will find that dealing with a mere Stryker is as simple as eating and drinking." Pan Haodong is right. It''s only a matter of time to deal with Stryker, the director of X weapons project, without using force. He can cure known diseases and even unknown diseases on the earth. It''s light and easy for the sun god club to open up the situation. Everyone is afraid of death, and those in power are no exception. Pan Haodong can make those in power live longer, which is equivalent to controlling their lifeblood. Of course, the premise is to have absolute strength to protect themselves, so that those in power dare not act willfully. There is no doubt about that. Pan Haodong has this ability. His strength may not be the strongest in this world, but he is the most comprehensive and able to fight. Even if individual mutants are stronger than him, he can restrain mutants with magic and spiritual power. As long as the Helios club opens up, not to mention killing a Stryker, it will destroy the X weapons program, and the military will pretend not to see it. "But I don''t want him to live another day." Wolverine angrily said. Stryker killed his girlfriend Kayla, arrested mutants everywhere and carried out inhuman experiments. It''s a sin for such people to live one more day. "Well, remember to contact me if you have something." Pan Haodong shrugged helplessly. People don''t want to help themselves. They can''t lick their face and follow! The day after Wolverine left. Professor X, who had been away for many days, accompanied by magneto, found pan Haodong, angel and poisonous kiss who stayed at the Helios club to supervise the decoration of the construction team. "Charles, have you made a clear investigation?" Pan Haodong said with a smile. "Er ~ ~ I asked someone to check. It''s not clear, so I..." Professor X has been following up the Hellfire club recently. He can only entrust someone to investigate aunt Boqi who married far away from other countries. The result is not ideal. Aunt Boqi married a Chinese. Yes, she did have a son. Everything is as pan Haodong said. But he''s a professor of genetics. At a glance, we can see that pan Haodong is a pure Oriental race, not a mixed race at all. If pan Haodong said it was adopted by Aunt Boqi, perhaps Professor X would recognize it, but if it was a cousin born by Aunt Boqi, Professor X could not accept it. The combination of different races, the birth of children is not mixed race, the probability is too low. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it. I don''t have to recognize you as a cousin." Pan Haodong''s attitude was slightly cold and said faintly, "come on, what can I do for you?" "I need your help." Professor X said awkwardly. Refusing to recognize someone as a cousin, but asking others for help and taking away each other''s employees is really not kind enough. "Oh, what''s up?" "It''s a great event beneficial to mankind. Joining us will make it easier for your club to be recognized." "Official employees?" "That''s understandable." Professor X nodded. Pan Haodong thought for a while: "I can join your temporary team and take people there. However, the ability of poisonous kiss is not suitable for combat. I can only take angels there." Afraid of being looked down upon, the poisonous kiss quickly stood up and said, "Dongjun, I also have the ability to attack from a distance." Pan Haodong joked: "spit on people and then poison people?" She kissed her face with embarrassment. The angel''s expression is also a little unnatural. Because the angel''s long-range attack ability is also spitting. It can spit far away. Spitting has strong corrosivity and steel can melt. If spitting on a person, this spit will be very destructive. All spitting. Just bring one person. With two, it will look like the Helios club is very low! You may misunderstand that the Helios club is a spitting alliance. "Kiss, stay and supervise the project, and the angel will go with me." Pan Haodong arranged his work arbitrarily and went with Professor X and magneto Wang. The angel gave a poisonous kiss and a helpless smile, quickly came forward and followed pan Haodong behind. Although the club hasn''t formed yet, she has made up her mind to eat with Dongjun. Not for anything else, just for the two hundred million Dongjun took away from the casino Chapter 538 CIA secret R & D base. Angels, demons, beasts, Darwin, sirens, Ravagers. They are young people with special abilities. When they get together, they will inevitably have chemical reactions. A group of people talk and lie down in the living room. When pan Haodong, Professor X, magneto and mora came back from a meeting with senior CIA officials and called the team members to act, the scene was in a mess. The French window broke, the bronze statue was cut, the sea demon beat Darwin with a stick, the beast hung the hanging lamp upside down, the angel danced, and the magic woman held the glass "Who broke the statue?" Mora forked in anger. "Alex did it." One responded. "No, it''s a Ravager. His new name, the Ravager. " The devil shaped woman put down her glass and said excitedly, "we have given you a code. Charles, your name is Professor X. Eric, yours is magneto... " "You are very capable!" Magneto, who only wanted revenge, left such a sentence and left disheartened. Mora and Professor X quickly followed. "Raven, this is my business card. If you are not happy here, welcome to join the Helios club. For specific details, ask the angel. She is from the club." Pan Haodong took out a business card and stuffed it into the devil shaped woman''s hand. The sun god club is a start-up. It needs mutants to join in and accumulate strength. The six people can dig as much as they can. Anyway, they don''t suffer a loss. Professor X, who had not gone far, heard what he said and stumbled under his feet and nearly fell to the ground. Good guy, the digger dug into his hand! Although raven, beast and others have just played very well and are not mature at all, their abilities can still be of great use if properly developed. It goes without saying that the devil shaped woman and the beast. An invincible transformation ability can get information everywhere. A scientific and technological product with high IQ and the secret base is all made by wild animals. The sea demon has the ability of frequency adjustable strong sound wave, strong hearing and selective deafness. After development, the strong sound wave can enable the sea demon to hover in the air and fly at subsonic speed. Darwin''s survival ability of the fittest is even better. He can survive in any environment and develop to the extreme. His ability may still be above magneto and Professor X. Ravagers can absorb cosmic energy such as radiation, electromagnetism or heat in the environment, convert it into energy through their own body, and send out shock waves. At the same time, they can heat the surrounding air, or convert the energy into plasma form and send it out in the form of concentric circles, so as to cause very terrible destructive forces. Well trained. The Ravager will become the firepower of the specially hired team. Two days later. Outside the Soviet military shelter. Pan Haodong, Professor X, magneto and mora lay side by side on the lawn at the edge of the forest, observing every move of the shelter with a telescope. In the attention of the four, a helicopter landed slowly and walked down a tall woman wearing white one-piece silk stockings, hat and shawl. The woman''s legs are very long. This is Mr. Pan''s most intuitive feeling. Magneto put down his telescope and said, "where''s Xiao?" "Emma must know." Professor X stared at the shelter with a look of embarrassment But she is also a telepathic. She will find my telepathy. I''ll try another way... " With that, Professor X began to use his ability to control the guards along the way and turn these people into his own eyes. This ability is mind control. His mental control ability is very strong. He can instantly control the people in a station and make people fall into a static state. Mora witnessed it. "Shaw didn''t come." Professor X soon got the answer he wanted. He took back his ability, turned to Mora and asked, "what now?" "Do nothing. We''re waiting for Xiao. The task was aborted." Although it''s a pity, Mora only received the task of arresting Xiao. Now Xiao doesn''t appear, so the task naturally can''t go on. However, Professor X can accept the task abortion, but magneto can''t. "Eric." Mora''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. He quickly grabbed magneto. Magneto pointed to Emma who entered the house and said, "Emma is Shaw''s right-hand assistant. It''s good for me to see her here." "Do you know how much was involved when CIA agents attacked the residence of senior Soviet officials? Are you crazy? " "I''m not an agent." Magneto put down his telescope and ran to the shelter. "Eric." Professor X hurried to catch up. As a good friend at first sight, he can''t let Lao Wan take risks alone. Mora stared at them, then turned to pan Haodong and asked, "won''t you go?" "You have to leave someone to protect you, don''t you?" Pan Haodong smiled and said Emma''s ability is not as good as theirs. Charles and Eric work together. There will be no problem. We''ll just wait for the harvest. " "Using your Eastern idiom, is it called sitting and enjoying success?" When Mora saw pan Haodong''s smile, her nervous mood eased instantly and joked with great interest. Pan Haodong put down his telescope, got up and sat on the lawn: "if you can use this idiom, it means you have to work hard. Do CIA agents have to be proficient in multiple foreign languages like you?" "Generally, I need to be proficient in two to five foreign languages. My language talent is relatively high, so I master more, Chinese, Japanese, Egyptian, or Russian." During their conversation, Eric had settled the soldiers guarding the political shelter, and morazzo sat up with him, patting the dead grass on his body. "Awesome." Pan Haodong sincerely compared a thumb. Mora smiled and said, "I''m flattered. Mr. Pan, I hear you are Charles''s cousin? " Pan Haodong heard this and said, "my mother is his aunt. He must have asked you to investigate, but he doesn''t seem to want to admit it." "It''s not that you don''t want to, but your pure Chinese face, which makes Charles can''t believe it." "Why?" "Because of the combination of different races, the children born will basically be mixed race, but you are not?" "When it comes to genetics, you should know that black people marry white people or yellow people and give birth to children. The children they give birth to must be black babies." Pan Haodong''s words stunned Mora and stunned him But your father is not black. " "Mora, when black and white people marry, their children must be black. That''s because their genes are strong. My father married aunt Charles and the children are not mixed race. It''s also because my father''s genes are stronger than my mother." "This..." Mora was stunned. When she and Charles talked about this before, she didn''t consider this factor. Now think about it, it seems that there is only this possibility. The children born to black people with strong genes are black. Why can''t yellow people? The explanation given by Pan Haodong is very reasonable. However, in order to prove that pan Haodong''s father was strong, Mora couldn''t help questioning: "are you strong?" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and joked: "do you want to experiment on the spot? If there is no accident, you will know the answer in ten months. You can also have a mother''s day by the way. Try or not? " Mora: "(ب#)" Chapter 539 Ridicule belongs to ridicule. But seriously, Mora was very curious about pan Haodong''s ability. It is enough to make Professor X value it and say "he is better than me". Pan is really strong! Although Mora had not experienced it locally, she could feel one or two. Ordinary people master extraordinary abilities, and their physical body is still ordinary. For example, Professor X, one bullet can kill him, and magneto''s physical strength is also ordinary However, pan Haodong''s momentum, intentionally or unintentionally, can make Mora crawl and become a minister, like the God in ancient mythology. "Mr. Pan, you are really funny. Are there many women around you?" "OK, I haven''t met the woman I want in this world." "It seems that you are very demanding." "People have to ask for something when they live forever, don''t they?" "Uh huh ~ ~" Just as they talked more and more happily, Professor X and magneto escorted Emma out of the shelter. Both the professor and Lao Wan looked terrible. It was obvious that they had got some amazing secret. Mora hurried forward: "Charles?" "Things are worse than we thought." Professor X said in a low voice, "this is not a place to talk. Go back and talk." "OK." Mora turned quickly. Pan Haodong suddenly hugged her waist and said with a smile, "don''t you really want to know my ability? Let you see it now. " Finish. They suddenly disappeared in place. Emma sighed: "he can blink!" "It''s your turn." Pan Haodong suddenly flashed, hugged Emma and disappeared again. Later, he appeared after Professor X and magneto and brought them back to the secret R & D base. The woman hugged it back and the man carried it back. Double label! Serious double labeled dog. Professor X and magneto are angry. Mora looked for a moment and asked, "where is this, Mr. Pan?" "New York, Brooklyn." Speaking of this, pan Haodong smiled I could have taken you directly back to the base, but the base people have many eyes and some words are hard to say. " "Pan, what do you want to say?" Professor X had no time to get angry and quickly interrupted. He always felt that pan, who was suspected of being his cousin, wanted to do something, and he had an ominous idea in his heart. "Emma''s brother-in-law is from the club. I want to give her a chance." Pan Haodong went to Emma and looked directly at mora, Professor X and magneto. Mora said discontentedly, "do you know what she did?" Professor X then said, "pan, don''t do anything stupid." "Charles, it''s Xiao who is going to use the Guba missile crisis to trigger the US Soviet war. Destroying Xiao can solve the problem. Emma is just an accomplice and can offset the credit..." Pan Haodong tries to protect Emma for two reasons. First, she just said that Emma is the sister-in-law of Wolverine. Second, Emma has good ability and can make great use of her. "My enemy is Shaw, Emma lives and dies, and the rain girl has no melon." Magneto took the lead in making a statement. As long as pan Haodong is willing to work together against Xiao, other side details are not important. Professor X frowned and said, "pan, I believe your starting point for Emma to make up for her mistakes is good, but we shouldn''t do it..." "Charles, do you know why Emma joined hellfire and hated mankind?" Pan Haodong''s question stunned Professor X. Emma, who was silent, subconsciously raised her head and looked at him. Lao wanhaoqi said, "why?" "The military has a x weapons program to capture mutants and conduct inhuman experiments in order to study their abilities and replicate them to those who obey them..." Pan Haodong''s words in a flat tone made Professor X''s scalp numb. Lao Wan also recalled his miserable experience of being locked up in a concentration camp as a child. Both are mutants. Knowing that Emma had been arrested by the military and became an experimental subject, she felt very bad and empathized. Mora''s attitude softened. "Mr. Pan, how do you know the secret research projects of the military?" If pan Haodong didn''t say this, she didn''t know that the military had done such a thing. She secretly arrested mutants and made x weapons. She was crazy. "I know a lot." Pan Haodong nodded with his fingers and said with a smile: "as long as you know how to make good use of your ability, Charles and Emma can do it..." "Eavesdropping on other people''s privacy is not allowed by law!" Mora said this in a very empty tone. The military secretly arrested mutants and did not allow others to use their ability to detect them. This kind of thing is extremely overbearing from a common sense. However, it is really not allowed by law to explore other people''s privacy. She''s right. "Mora, you should know that mutants are very powerful. The military''s research on X weapons and wanton arrest of mutants will only bring disaster to mankind. Emma hates you humans. It''s purely the bitter fruit of the military." Pan Haodong''s words left Mora speechless. She was silent for a while and said, "I''m just an agent of the Central Intelligence Agency. I can''t manage what the military does." "I didn''t let you manage the X weapons project. Someone did it. I said Emma. She was arrested. No one knows except us. As long as you pretend not to see it, she can stay in New York and help me run the Helios club." Poisonous kisses and angels are embarrassing. Wolverine recovers its memory and is blinded by hatred. No one can use pan Haodong. He can only find a way to dig the foot of Hellfire. Emma is a key member of Hellfire. With her joining, the club will soon become famous. "Pan, how can you guarantee that she is willing to talk to you?" Professor X raised a very critical question. Sympathy is compassion. But there should be some vigilance, not less. Women who have telepathic ability and hate society are very dangerous to let out. "Don''t worry, I have at least a hundred ways to make her surrender to me." Pan Haodong said confidently. "Since you are sure, send us back!" Professor X sighed. Send three away. Pan Haodong blinked back and found Emma pouring wine on the sofa. As she walked, he said, "why don''t you take the opportunity to escape?" "I can escape. I''m sure I can''t escape. Why waste this trick?" Emma filled herself a glass of wine and took a SIP How''s Logan? I haven''t seen him for years. " Pan Haodong sat down next to Emma, picked up a wine glass, poured the wine and said, "he recovered his memory with my help a few days ago, and then went to take revenge on Stryker." "Why don''t you stop him?" Emma frowned. Although she has a bad relationship with her brother-in-law and hasn''t met her several times, Logan is the man of her sister Kayla anyway. Now, my brother-in-law ran to die. Worry is inevitable. "I can''t stop it." Pan Haodong spread his hand. "Indeed, Logan is one track minded. My sister can''t stop him from being reckless." Chapter 540 After a short silence, Emma said, "you just said a hundred ways to convince me to you. I want to try?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "it''s enough to deal with you." Emma: " Pan Haodong got up, walked up to her and said, "don''t you mind if I hold you?" "You want to be strong with me?" Emma looked at Pan Haodong nervously. "I''m not so dirty. I just want to take you somewhere." "All right." Emma got up and straightened her skirt. Pan Haodong stepped forward, hugged her waist and disappeared in situ. The next moment. They came to a fourth tier city in China. In the 1960s, the eastern powers were in the period of reconstruction. People were busy building their homes everywhere. There was no discrimination or distinction between high and low. There is no ethnic problem in western countries. Both mutants and martial arts experts are moving forward for the same goal. Pan Haodong, holding Emma''s slender waist, appeared in the bustling streets without bringing strange eyes. People''s eyes are especially simple, and children''s eyes are just curious. When men saw Emma''s long legs, they raised their heads and chest, and their eyes did not squint Of course, some women whispered that she was immoral and coquettish. But no malice. It''s just that the women here are conservative and can''t stand Emma''s sexy clothes. Here, Emma felt respect and her heart relaxed inexplicably. She couldn''t help holding pan Haodong''s hand and began to wander around the small Oriental Town in the 1960s, tasting special food that didn''t exist in the West. Unknowingly, she wandered into the dark. I found a dumpling shop and had a meal of pork dumplings. Emma took pan Haodong''s arm out of the fly restaurant and said, "pan, you''ve taken me around for most of the day. It''s time to tell me your purpose?" "How many mutants do you perceive on this day?" Pan Haodong brought Emma to the great oriental country, not to be idle, but to let Emma feel the simplicity and warmth of the Chinese and resolve the accumulated resentment in Emma''s heart. It''s hard for a female mutant who hates humans to surrender. This is like surrendering the fierce ghost in the supernatural world. The first thing to do is to resolve the resentment of the fierce ghost, so as to carry out the next step - surrendering. "About seven or eight!" Emma replied in a very general way. Pan Haodong asked, "how are they living?" "Like others, very happy." Emma seemed to understand something. She looked at someone a little more than before. "There is no discrimination here. There is no distinction between people and mutants. They can choose their own life like ordinary people. They don''t have to worry about persecution. What happens to you is only the selfishness of Western dignitaries. You can''t be buried with all kinds of people because you have been persecuted." "Xiao''s idea of waging war is said to be for mutants. In fact, it is also his own selfish desire..." Pan Haodong said with both voice and emotion: "if we want mutants to coexist harmoniously with others, the way is very simple. As long as we grasp the power and can appropriately give certain interests to the Western dignitaries, they will naturally correct their mistakes and make the world more beautiful." "If you don''t come here, I will refute you." Emma smiled back. There is no refutation, indicating that pan Haodong''s purpose has worked. She sees hope in the harmonious coexistence of Chinese. If she can''t live in the West in the future, she can go to the east to live in seclusion. China is a big country. If the military power of Meijia can''t enter, there will be security. "Emma, the sun god club I''m going to build is mainly aimed at attracting influential rich and powerful people from all over the world, using my special ability to twist them into a rope, and then we can do a lot of things." Pan Haodong said as he walked, his arm moved with the wave, and the taste was wonderful. Emma''s canteen is really soft and big. Although she can''t compare with her daughter-in-law Ye Mei, she has a different taste. "Pan, what special abilities do you have?" Emma is so strange. "I have many abilities, but what I just said is the healing ability. I can easily cure all known diseases..." "Can it be cured if you are dying from bullets?" "Yes," "What about cancer?" "Yes." "A very powerful ability!" Emma couldn''t help sighing. Wolverine''s self-healing ability is very strong. Unfortunately, it can only benefit itself, so Logan will be watched. Everyone wants to plunder Logan''s self-healing ability. This ability is far less than the ability to heal others. For example. Self healing ability is equivalent to eating alone, while healing ability can benefit everyone. Emma is well aware of the virtues of upper class people. These people can turn into demons for self-healing ability, and become obedient dogs because of incurable diseases. Think about it carefully. Pan, who has mastered the healing ability, really feels more secure than Xiao, who provoked the war. "Pan, you succeeded." Emma said suddenly. "Emma, are you interested in being my sister?" Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised and showed a treacherous smile. He finally couldn''t bear to stretch out his claws to Emma. "Of course." Emma smiled sweetly. "Ding, you sent out an invitation to recognize the characters in the plot..." "Ding, Emma accepts the invitation to reward her brother sister relationship with the host. Reward: diamond card 1. Attribute point Ten, five million dollars. (Note: the diamond card can transform the holder into a brick and stone form, without feeling fatigue, water and food, and shielding mental attack and induction.) " That night. The main bedroom on the second floor of a street villa in Brooklyn, New York. Emma, without any trace, pestered pan Haodong like eight claws, and the canteen fluctuated. After playing a beautiful piece of music. Elmar relies on the man''s arms, and quips, "my dear elder brother, brother, do you say that you will take care of me and let me live a new life?" "Emma, you can''t blame me. I was sitting well on the sofa before I blinked back. You had to sit on my lap and talk to me. Of course I had to be polite." Pan Haodong looks like I''m innocent. Emma rolled her eyes and said helplessly, "that''s not because you did it to me first." "Do I?" Mr. Pan thought carefully. It seems to be true. However, he was really just a habitual Yuling, not intentional. really He can guarantee the character of cousin a Xing! Or use cousin Stephen Zhou''s personality as a guarantor! No, you can use Lyon''s! "Yes." Emma looked down and said, "look, it''s coming again!" Pan Haodong was not embarrassed at all. He solemnly explained: "Emma, women belong to Yin and men belong to Yang. It''s like the positive and negative poles of a magnet. You lean against me. My hand doesn''t listen to me and makes some special things. It''s very normal and logical." "Perverse reason!" Emma said silently. I got tired of leaning together for a while. Both of them could not help feeling and did something out of control. It was not until 8 a.m. the next day that pan Haodong conquered Emma, the Bible reader, and returned to the CIA secret base Chapter 541 A day ago, the researchers at the secret base of the CIA were bright and fast, looking very confident and busy. A day later, pan Haodong reappeared, only to see the devastation, demon shaped women, sea demons, Ravagers and wild animals, sitting under the broken wall in a low mood. Without Darwin and angels! Pan Haodong frowned slightly and asked, "raven, where''s the angel?" "She rebelled." The answer of the devil shaped woman made Mr. Pan a little difficult to accept. I have recruited angels in advance and made high salary commitments. Unexpectedly, the girl angel was brainwashed by Xiao''s idea. It seems that angels not only recognize money, but also yearn for a high and human life. These, in fact, can also be enjoyed at the Helios club. Unfortunately, angels do not know how to cherish and have defected to the opposite camp. "What about Darwin?" Angels are dispensable, so they rebel. Pan Haodong just mentioned it casually and didn''t care. However, Darwin had the ability to adapt to various extreme environments and had strong development potential. In order to save Darwin''s life, pan Haodong also made a special trip to send back the professor and Lao Wan. Never mind. Otherwise, the Helios club will lose a capable player. "He''s hurt." The magic goddess said sadly, "last night, Xiao took people to attack the base and fought with us. At that time, the scene was in chaos. CIA agents fired rockets at Xiao in order to protect us. As a result, all the energy generated by the rocket explosion was absorbed by Xiao. " "He can also emit the absorbed energy." "Darwin ran to protect people, but he was caught high in the air by the red devil and fell down and seriously injured." Pan Haodong heard the speech and patted the devil shaped woman on the shoulder: "don''t worry if you''re not dead. There''s me!" The sea demon suddenly asked, "where did you go yesterday?" Hearing the other party''s blaming questions, pan Haodong said calmly, "what''s the matter?" "Charles said before that you were better than him. If you were there last night, so many people wouldn''t have died and Darwin wouldn''t have been hurt..." The sea demon''s words resonated with the Ravagers. They glared at Pan Haodong and seemed to want to return the responsibility to each other so that they could feel better. The beast, who had been silent, said impartially: "sea demon, Xiao took people to attack the base. No one can predict. We can''t blame anyone." "Yes, yes, don''t talk nonsense." The evil woman stared at the sea demon. Charles talked to her a lot, which gave her a more intuitive impression of Pan Haodong''s strength. A big man who can blink, master telepathy and hide many abilities must have no good fruit to eat if he offends. Besides, what happened last night was just a change. No wonder who. The enemy was not brought by pan! "I don''t blame him. I just want to say that if he was there, so many people wouldn''t have died last night." The sea demon was guilty of sophistry for himself, and the Ravager was silent. At this time, two old cars came from a distance. Professor X opened the door, waved to the people and said, "Hey ~ ~ guys, it''s not safe here. Get in the car! " On the way to Westchester County. Professor X, sitting on the right side of the rear seat, suddenly turned to pan Haodong and said, "pan, Mora said your point of view. If my uncle has strong genes, he can indeed have children of pure Oriental race with aunt Boqi..." "Charles, there''s no need to tangle about some things. Your family does have money, but it has nothing to do with me. I''m not the heir of your family, because my name is pan!" Pan Haodong interrupted impatiently: "previously, I ran to meet you and just wanted to have one more relative. Since you don''t want to, it''s when nothing happened. After this cooperation, you go your way and I go my way." After a pause, pan Haodong continued, "of course, if you want to make friends with me, I won''t mind. Although you don''t want to recognize me as a cousin, you are always my cousin." Pan Haodong said that before Professor X responded, mora, who was driving in front, opened his mouth and said, "don''t get me wrong, pan. Charles didn''t deny you, but he was a little too cautious, and you appeared too abrupt. " Magneto Wang, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, said in silence, "Charles, things are so clear. What are you still struggling with? Recognize it or not, and don''t want you to get married and recognize a kiss." Professor X was silent for a moment, with a tangled face and said, "watch, cousin!" "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task." "Reward: telepathy lv11, mind control lv11, attribute point 15, 500 million dollars. " I heard a prompt sound in my ear. Pan Haodong breathed a sigh of relief, and the task was finally completed. Fifteen attribute points, plus ten attribute rewards for affinity with Emma, have a total of 25 assignable attributes. Due to just obtaining two spiritual reward skills, the value of three-dimensional attribute spirit soared. Since it''s a little higher, it''s simply higher. therefore. He added 25 assignable attribute points to the spirit. Strength 242, spirit 290, agility 240 The mental power increases sharply, and the bonus is very obvious. The two abilities of telepathy and mental control both break through lv12. For a moment, Mr. Pan was in a good mood. He reached over the demon girl, patted Professor X on the shoulder and said excitedly, "cousin, you are finally willing to take off your guard and admit that I am your cousin. I''m happy. " "Me too..." Professor X bit his teeth and said, "cousin, can you be gentle? My shoulder hurts." "Your bones are too weak." Pan Haodong took a secret script from his arms and handed it to his new cousin This is the Changchun Gong I wrote. Take it and practice it for ten or eight years. It should improve your physical quality to the limit of human beings. By the way, the main effect of Changchun Gong is to delay aging, beauty and beauty. " Creak! Mora slammed on the brake, heard the car on the side of the road, looked back and said, "Mr. Pan, what you said is true? Practicing the above skills can really make people beautiful and delay aging? " Pan Haodong curled his lips and said, "Why are you so excited? Not yours? " Mora''s expression froze. Isn''t this something that should be shared by those who see it? Brother, I''m your future brother and daughter-in-law! "Pan, do you have my share?" The devil shaped woman asked with a worried face. "If you think I''m your brother, you''ll have your share." "Brother!" Before pan Haodong''s voice fell, the devil shaped woman shouted out with no integrity. Moreover, it''s not a play. "Ding, the character of the plot has invited you to marry him. You have two choices: Option 1: accept the magic girl and establish a cousin relationship with her. Reward, transfiguration lv12, $50000. Option 2: refuse the evil woman and change to "Japan". Rewards: attribute points 20, 100000 dollars. " Another day, I was surrounded by the key points. This system is becoming more and more naughty. Although the human appearance of the devil shaped woman is very rich and has a special sense of flesh, Mr. Pan has heavenly eyes and can see through the essence of things, no matter what the devil shaped woman becomes. What he saw was always the original appearance of blue skin. It''s OK to recognize the benefits of your sister. Another day what, or forget it! After all, the transformation is not the transformation. When the banshee is robbed and transformed into a form, she will break away from the demon body and become a real person. The ability of the demon shaped woman is just that ordinary people can''t distinguish the true from the false imitation, and it hasn''t changed in essence. Chapter 542 Westchester County. Mora, magneto, siren, Ravager and others were stunned at Xavier manor. The big garden, the big lawn, the big house and even the trees are hundreds of thousands of years old. Seeing the magnificent and ancient manor in front of us, magneto Wang finally understood why Jiyou doubted pan Haodong''s cousin identity. For himself. It may also be suspected that it took a long time to confirm the identity of the visitor before they dared to recognize him. Charles is so rich! Lao Wan said he was very envious and couldn''t help but say, "to be honest, I don''t know how you support your family. Life is in dire straits..." "No, it''s in hot water and has been alleviated by us." The magic girl came to the professor and leaned on each other. The professor gave her a kiss and showed her love in public. The beast''s mood is a little complicated. He likes the devil shaped girl a little. They almost booed in the previous base. Although they were destroyed by Lao Wan, their feelings are still there. Considering that after the end of the first war of X-Men, the magic woman left with magneto because of her concept, the emotional relationship of the magic woman will change from 1V2 to 1v3 A little complicated, a little messy! The magic woman and the professor were tired of it for a while and said with a smile, "come on, it''s time to visit." Just as the crowd poured in, the highest levels of the two major powers, the United States and the Soviet Union, successively held a very high-level meeting on the Guba missile issue, and the global nuclear crisis was imminent. "President Meijia signed an official announcement, the ancient bar was fully armed blockade, and the situation between the United States and the Soviet Union is becoming increasingly tense..." In the manor, pan Haodong, Professor X, magneto, mora, and the White Queen Emma gathered in a large living room and looked at the news reports with a dignified face. After a little silence. The White Queen said slowly: "When the warships of the United States and the Soviet Union sail to the Caribbean Sea, Xiao''s nuclear submarines will launch missiles at the bottom of the sea, attack one side at will, trigger a firefight, and start a nuclear war affecting the world. Nuclear radiation induces X gene mutation in human body and turns it into a superpower like us. At that time, the number of mutants will increase, human beings will decrease, and the world will be dominated by us. " "Xiao wants to be the king of the new world." "This is his ultimate goal!" Mora said nervously, "we must stop him, or the world will be destroyed." Pan Haodong smiled and retorted The world will not be destroyed. At most, it is human self-help. The earth has experienced the ice age, global warming and meteorites. When mankind launches a nuclear war, it will only destroy itself. Before that, there have been several species destruction on the earth, and the earth has been running. " "Cousin, your point of view is right. The earth will not be destroyed, but if Xiao''s plan succeeds, we humans will inevitably perish. The training for children has been accelerated." Professor X has recently been training Darwin, the Ravager, the sea demon and others. Together with wild animals, they study and make battle clothes suitable for their combat. Unfortunately, the effect is not obvious. It is mainly sea demons and Ravagers, who can''t have good control ability. Magneto''s ability also needs to be developed. "Darwin, leave it to me!" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "you are responsible for others. And Lao Wan, your ability should also be strengthened. When the United States and the Soviet Union rely on each other, you need to pull the nuclear submarine out of the seabed. " "I''ll try." Magneto doesn''t have enough confidence to speak. At present, he is still young and the development of magnetic field control ability is not in place. Last time, because of his lack of ability, Xiao and his party escaped from heaven in a nuclear submarine. "You have to believe in yourself." Pan Haodong left such a sentence and got up to greet the White Queen to leave. The professor''s telepathy is much better than Emma, and he is even better than the professor. Emma doesn''t need to stay at all. Mr. Pan sent the man back to Brooklyn. Accidentally, he was dragged into the room by Emma. It took him three hours to escape from Emma''s boudoir same evening. Antarctic ice sheet. When pan Haodong brought Darwin here, the black boy instantly froze into a dog and turned into an Iceman in trembling. "Dong Dong ~ ~" He knocked Darwin on the shoulder in a steady voice. It''s just a little brittle. It feels that if you use more force, it will break. Yes, of course. Compared with ordinary people, Darwin was still very hard. Then. Pan Haodong pulled Darwin and blinked into the volcano. The black guy became lava again. The cracked lines, such as red steel bars, were very hot. Pan Haodong stretched out his hand to test the temperature. Very high, higher than the surrounding high temperature. "Darwin, dare you go into the molten slurry?" Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Darwin''s face was as black as coke Brother, stop playing. You''ll die. " "Dare not challenge the limit, how to improve your ability?" "My ability is related to my physique. The better my physique is, the stronger my ability will be. If you can give me the skill given to Charles and raven, my ability to adapt to the environment should enter a period of rapid growth." "Open your mouth!" "Ah ~ ~ well, what did you give me? It''s so hot, my blood is boiling... " "Blood Bodhi can strengthen your physique." "It''s amazing. I feel my physique is growing rapidly." "This thing is mainly to improve skills. You haven''t practiced it, so it works on your body." Speaking of this, pan Haodong said, "Darwin, do you have the confidence to go into the molten slurry?" "Er, this, may need..." "Bang ~ ~" Darwin was kicked down by Pan Haodong before he finished speaking. "I buy GA ~ ~" "Dead!" Darwin raised his head and said wrongly with his molten mouth, "pan, I''m dying. My body is melting. I can feel it... Pan, pull me up." "If you want to live, swim by yourself." Pan Haodong pointed to a raised stone more than ten meters away. Potential needs to be stimulated. Darwin has such a good talent that he can only push if he is not willing to be ruthless. I hope Darwin is OK! See pan Haodong indifferent. Darwin, who was kicked into the molten slurry, had to work hard to save himself, swing his arms wildly and row to the stone more than ten meters away. Every time he moved, he felt a part of his body missing. The first thing to melt is hair, the second is skin, and then muscle However, when he swam to the stone and climbed out of the molten slurry, he obviously felt his body proliferating. The melted flesh is recovering. To be exact, the lava skin should be recovering. If it''s flesh He''s all washed up now. "Bang ~ ~" Darwin sat on the stone to rest for a while, and was kicked down by Pan Haodong. "Gollum ~ ~" Darwin popped his head out of the molten slurry and waichubaba said, "pan, when you kick me, can you say hello first? I just felt like I was suffocating. " "I''m helping you." With that, pan Haodong kicked Darwin who swam to the stone back. After repeated dozens of times. Pan Haodong grabbed Darwin and brought him back to the Antarctic ice sheet. Darwin cried! Chapter 543 Three days later. Xavier manor, basement. Pan Haodong pulled Darwin, who was two meters tall and as strong as a cow, and flashed in front of Professor X, magneto Wang and others. They were stunned. Looking at Darwin, who was two heads higher than herself, the devil shaped woman looked down at the war clothes in her arms and said, "Darwin, this war clothes may be a little small. You have changed a lot!" "Use my spare suit!" In the three days when pan Haodong taught Darwin, there was also a mutant in Xavier manor, which had undergone great changes. beast! The beast three days ago was no different from people except that its feet were different from ordinary people. It looked gentle. Three days later, the beast has become a monster, covered with blue hair, pointed teeth and hands, just like an orc in a fantasy world. Today''s beasts are not only one of the smartest people on earth, but also have the same perception and physique as beasts. They are also more than two meters tall, slightly shorter than Darwin. However, the war clothes made by the beast have certain flexibility. The beast can barely wear his spare war clothes. Maybe it''s a little tight and may pinch the crotch. However, on a temporary occasion, they could not make a new suit for Darwin. Before that, no one could believe that Darwin would increase by more than 30 centimeters in three days. "Cousin, this is your uniform." The magic woman handed a suit of war clothes. Pan Haodong shook his head and declined, "I''m not used to wearing tights." "Cousin, these battle clothes have certain defense ability and can reduce possible damage." The reason why war clothes are called war clothes is naturally because of its function. Without this function, they will not wear tights. "Forget it, I don''t need..." After a pause, pan Haodong continued: "Darwin doesn''t need it either. His defense ability has increased ten times than before. Large shells and rockets can''t hurt him at all." "Let''s go!" Professor X decided. The crowd swarmed onto the vertical lift high-tech fighter Made by the beast. Pan Haodong found a place for himself. The magic woman sat behind him and said curiously, "cousin, what did you do to Darwin? He seems to be afraid of you? " Pan Haodong spread his hands and said calmly, "it''s nothing. Just throw him into the molten slurry and take him to the Antarctic ice field to experience the double sky of ice and fire. When he gets used to it, I''ll take him to the desert and chop him with lightning to increase his power a little bit." "The process may be a little cruel, but the results are very remarkable, which is obvious to all." Devil shaped woman: " A little cruel? It''s molten slurry, cold ice and thunder. Is this what people do? My cousin, do you have any misunderstanding about cruelty? She subconsciously looked at Darwin, who was hiding far away, and her mother''s love broke out in her heart. She really wanted to hold him in her arms and comfort him! Darwin is pathetic. Ancient bar embargo line. Meijia has an aircraft carrier fleet, and the whole army is ready to go. The leading generals, and observers gathered around the aircraft carrier observation window to view the slowly approaching Soviet aircraft carrier fleet. "Sir, the Weihai is three minutes away from the embargo line." One observer reported. "If they cross the line, they will ask for their own blessing!" The commander of the US aircraft carrier fleet has already received the highest order. As long as the cargo ship Weihai dares to cross the line, they dare to take the lead in firing. "Launch battle alert!" "Battle alert!" "All ready for war!" The US aircraft carrier fleet began to prepare for war. The calm sea area is filled with the breath of killing in an instant. War is imminent. "The gunner aimed at the fleet directly ahead." The sea area opposite the US military. Soviet fleet. "Fleet report, all armed on standby." "News from crimton palace, sir." "The new order, before 12:25, specially ordered the Weihai cargo ship to change its route and return to Odessa." "Weihai, please answer." "They didn''t reply..." The Soviet side received the highest order, and all members of the aircraft carrier fleet were happy. But when their correspondent called Weihai, he didn''t get a reply, and his heart sank instantly. Something''s wrong, something big! The messenger shouted, "Weihai, please return immediately and don''t cross the forbidden line." Still no response. The other side "Sir, the target has been aimed." "Prepare to shoot." At this time, the beast piloted the plane to the stage, flew around the fleet, focused on both sides of the Weihai cargo ship, looked at the whole army preparation fleet on both sides, and sighed: "it looks like a mess below!" Professor X probed with telepathy: "the crew of Weihai is dead. Where has Xiao been?" Magneto cut the nail and cut the railway: "he''s still there." "They control the Weihai to the forbidden shipping line, and the military is ready to fire." Professor X''s eyebrows grew tighter and tighter. The tense atmosphere made him extremely uncomfortable. Mora solemnly said, "once this ship crosses the line, it will be bombed by our side. He must be stopped." Pan Haodong patted magneto on the shoulder: "do you have confidence?" "In such a tense and urgent situation, I may not be able to..." Weihai is about to cross the line. Even if magneto has the ability to control the large cargo ship, it is not sure to stop the cargo ship in time. Pan Haodong untied his seat belt and got up and said, "I can only go out." In a few seconds. Pan Haodong returned to the cabin with water vapor. The Weihai, which had been sailing at full speed, was rapidly suspended at this time. "What did you do to it, cousin?" said the evil woman "I destroyed its power system, the kind that can''t be repaired..." Pan Haodong''s handling method is obviously much better than the scheme that the professor is going to implement. After all, the power system of the cargo ship is damaged. The dead people in the ship can be taken back for burial, and the half dead can be treated. But if he did not act, let the professor control the Soviet generals and fire shells to destroy the ships. Well, I''m afraid there are no bodies left. "By the way, when I just destroyed the cargo ship, I met a red skinned man who would blink. Be careful later." "Asazo?" Professor X nodded: "Emma mentioned that she had met him at the base before. She really needs to be careful." Pan Haodong continued, "Xiao and his gang are at the bottom of the sea and open the hatch. Lao Wan, you go down and I''ll give you directions. " Magneto gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t wait." Lao Wan hated Xiao to the bone and dragged Xiao out of the sea. It was him. Although pan Haodong can also use his mind to drag Xiao the mouse ashore, leaving this to magneto can let Lao Wan vent his depression. He''s too lazy to do it. Properly retain the ability, only good, not bad. Lao Wan couldn''t do it at first, but with the encouragement of Professor X, he... Did it! This is the power of love! Good friends, a quilt! When the people of the two aircraft carrier fleets of the United States and the Soviet Union saw a nuclear submarine rising slowly from the sea and being dragged into the air by a man, they were stunned and their chin was about to fall off. Chapter 544 The displacement of nuclear submarines is as small as thousands of tons and as large as tens of thousands of tons. Lao Wan used his personal ability to drag Xiao''s nuclear submarine from the seabed to the sea and into the air as the first show of X-Men, which shocked the whole world. Before that, people in western countries coveted the ability of mutants because of convenience and practicality, but now they are more afraid from the heart. Nuclear submarines have always been an important military weapon of large countries. They are known as the ghost of the sea. They can sneak into the target area in a secret way to attack quietly. this moment! What magneto has done seems to be slapping the face of military powers, making them feel a strong military crisis. Military crisis from mutants. And laid the groundwork for the joint bombing of X-Men by the United States and the Soviet Union. Those in power are not allowed to exist beyond control. Powerful mutants seriously threaten their life safety. Nipping danger in the bud has always been the code of conduct of some people "Someone came out." Mora pointed to the nuclear submarine. "Leave it to me." Pan Haodong said that with a whoosh, he appeared at the entrance of the nuclear submarine and tried to spin his body to create the torrent of the tornado. Before he finished the circle, he was grabbed by the other party''s collar and taken to the island shore 100 meters away. The torrent is like a little daughter-in-law and has no ability to resist. Pan Haodong pinched the neck of the torrent and asked with an expressionless face, "do you want to die or live?" The torrent didn''t reply and continued to launch. Soon, his skin secreted some substances and instantly turned into a sharp snowflake plate. These snowflake shaped things contain very powerful power, comparable to missiles. "Click!" Pan Haodong broke the neck of the torrent and disappeared quickly. Boom, boom When the front foot left, there was a startling bombing sound on the rear foot. The torrent that has been pinched off its neck and has no immune ability at all. The snowflake bomb is blown to pieces in an instant. Dead old miserable! But he asked for it. The other side No torrents, no red devils. Nuclear submarines and high-tech fighters are still unable to avoid tumbling and crashing. Fortunately, everyone is fine. People from both sides of the enemy and ourselves came out one after another. The X-Men came out to meet the Ravagers, wild animals and Lao Wan. Xiao''s side is poor. Emma, the white queen, has long been rebelled by Mr. Pan. The torrent has just been killed, leaving only the red devil and the angel. "Boom ~ ~" When the grumpy Ravager saw the red devil who killed the base agents, without saying a word, he suddenly straightened his waist at the red devil and hit a shock wave. Boom! The red devil turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated, and the shock wave was lonely. Next second. The red devil appeared behind the beast and the Ravager. He tried to stab his back with a dagger he didn''t know where it came from, but he was judged by the beast. The two fought several times, but the Ravager didn''t react. Until the red devil''s tail wraps around his neck! The next moment, the beast and the Ravager were carried high into the air. On the beach. Pan Haodong came to magneto and said, "Lao Wan, give me the angel." "OK." Lao Wan glanced at the angel, quickly exceeded the magnetic field, pulled down an iron plate and rushed into the nuclear submarine. The angel who originally wanted to spit on Lao Wan saw his former boss, quickly spit aside, flew eight meters away from pan Haodong and fell, embarrassed and said, "pan, I don''t want to be an enemy with you." Pan Haodong said coldly, "then you shouldn''t have left." "But I''ve left." The angel has been following Xiao these days and has done a lot of things he didn''t dare think of before. Very exciting. This is the life she wants. "Xiao will die soon. A friend, show you a clear way and stop immediately. I can save your life." The angel was silent for a while and said, "well, you''re the boss. I''ll listen to you." The boss is very powerful. Angels dare not resist for fear of being killed. The torrent of desperate struggle is a good example. "Angel, I used to be your boss, but now I''m not..." Pan Haodong spread his hand and said cruelly, "I''m sorry, you''ve been fired since you left the base. But don''t worry. You won''t have nowhere to go if someone solicits you later. " The angel was speechless. You betrayed yourself first. It''s no use saying anything now. In a few minutes. Lao Wan, wearing a helmet, controlled Xiao''s body and walked out of the nuclear submarine. Looking at the falling dead body, the angel fell into confusion. The last hope is gone! "Our battle with Shaw is over." Magneto dropped his body, landed slowly, pointed to the two aircraft carrier fleets turning the muzzle in front and said, "however, our battle with them has just begun. The artillery on the warship is turning. They want to kill us!" "The US Army, the Soviet army, and even the world." "There are so many countries and different races in the world, but they just can''t accommodate us." "Because they are afraid of our strong ability and that one day in the future, a mutant will suddenly appear in their home and plunder their property and wife." "They treat us as criminals!" "-- potential criminals!" Magneto spoke impassioned words and heard the blood boiling of angels, demons and Red Devils. Since human beings are unkind, don''t blame them for their injustice. "Charles, tell me I''m wrong." Magneto said to Professor X who came out of the cabin. Professor X felt it unbelievably and was speechless. The human being he has just protected is turning the muzzle because of the fear of the unknown. Originally, the U.S. Army and the Soviet army were opposed because these two countries are superpowers in the world. They are the strongest. Now there is a group of people holding frightening power. The two hostile countries of the United States and the Soviet Union united in this way. It sounds very ironic. But that''s the truth. "Boom, boom ~ ~" "Boom, boom ~ ~" The leaders of the two fleets strictly followed the orders and fired hundreds of shells. Lao Wan, the man on the scene, shot when the shell was about to fall, stopped the shell and turned the warhead. Next, Lao Wan and the professor staged a drama of falling in love and killing each other due to different ideas. However, with the emergence of the third party mora, the professor, as in the original play, was hit in the spine by a bullet fired by mora, resulting in lower body paralysis. Pan Haodong didn''t do anything in the whole process. Because he has the ability to cure his cousin and doesn''t want to add details, resulting in changes in the plot. There are thousands of people in the two fleets, and some of them are innocent. There must be something wrong with soldiers firing shells at them, but the culprit is still those in power. They are the worst. Even if revenge goes back, it''s the people who give orders. This is not the virgin, it is the fear of life. Once you master powerful power and start to be unscrupulous, what is the difference between you and those in power who give instructions? All regard human life as grass mustard! Chapter 545 Professor X contradicts magneto''s ideas, and it is inevitable that there will be differences. Lao Wan, holding the shot Professor, told his heartfelt words, trying to reverse the professor''s concept and fight against mankind together. Unfortunately, he failed. Helpless, he could only call on like-minded partners to embark on the road of no return to change the society. Demons, angels and Red Devils joined the brotherhood one after another. Only the beast, sea demon, Ravager and mora remained on the professor''s side. As for Darwin? He has been dragged into the Helios club by someone. "Charles, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Mora hugged the professor and regretted. Wild animals, sirens, Ravagers and Darwin were all around at a loss. Only Professor X, lying in Mora''s arms, noticed his cousin, holding his chest and watching jokes, and his heart was inexplicably relaxed. "Cousin, I can''t feel my legs. Can you cure me, right?" Professor X''s eyes were full of hope. This is the only hope. Because he knows very well that the gunshot wound in the spine is the central nervous system. The top neurologists are helpless. Only his cousin who is not worried at all may have the means to cure himself "It''s a piece of cake." Pan Haodong responded with a smile. Then, without waiting for Professor X''s reply, he shot a wisp of white light into each other''s body. Professor X only felt a warm current pouring into the spine of the shot, and his legs soon regained consciousness. He stood up with wide eyes and an incredible face, jumped in place for a few times, and then said Cousin, it''s so easy to cure me. Why wait so long? Are you not going to cure it if I don''t ask? " "That''s not true. I just want to warm up your relationship with mora..." Pan Haodong shook his head and joked, "don''t you think Mora''s chest is very warm?" "It''s really soft." Professor X enjoyed Mora''s hug very much and nodded seriously. Mora blushed and said angrily, "Charles, if you''re talking nonsense, I''ll discount your legs." "No, I have a cousin." Professor X put his hand around Mora''s waist and bowed his head to block Mora''s small mouth. Mora struggled a little and didn''t open, so he turned from defense to attack, stood on tiptoe and responded enthusiastically. Seeing this, Mr. Pan showed his aunt''s smile. Look, it''s right that he didn''t treat his cousin in time and let his cousin suffer, otherwise they couldn''t develop so fast. "Professor, almost." A few minutes later, sensing the dangerous beast, he interrupted: "there are two aircraft carrier fleets opposite. Their muzzle is still facing us. If they don''t go, they may not go." "Let them kiss for a while. I''ll take you back first." "That''s OK." Send away the beast, the siren, the Ravager and Darwin. Pan Haodong returned to the island bank and saw his cousin still kissing mora, so he directly sent them to their bridal chamber. When he left, he closed the door very attentively. Two months later. The Helios club was officially established. *** There are also capitalists who secretly influence the political situation. Three quarters of the people attending the ceremony were dignitaries, and the other quarter were mutants pulled into the club by Pan Haodong and Emma. One of them is Jean gray. She originally joined the mutant college founded by Professor X. But Professor X was unable to teach Qin, so he sent her here, which saved Mr. Pan a lot of things. After all, Jean was one of his targets. There is an uncontrollable mysterious force in the Qin. Phoenix power! The power of Phoenix comes from the primitive universe and was born at the beginning of all things. It is a chaotic and immortal, eternal but impermanent existence. Anyone who controls this power can become the top power in the world. Even if pan Haodong is a fairy, he still can''t help but move his mind. It''s a pity that Qin is still an 11-year-old little Lori. Otherwise, he might be able to take away this power by using the Royal Women''s Sutra. Now, we can only find a way to train Qin gray and let Qin completely control this power. Then, find a way to get a kiss. You can also gain the power of the Phoenix. The next day, in the banquet hall of the sun god club, pan Haodong swayed his glass and said slowly, "everyone, there are two main things to call you here today. I want to ask you for help." "Please tell me." A military general pays special attention to the words, "please" may be just polite, but "you" and "command" are absolutely expressions of awe and loyalty. The reason why the old general feared pan Haodong so much was that pan Haodong held his lifeline. He has very serious lung cancer. The doctor says it can only last for six months at most. In order to let them join the club, pan Haodong went to the hospital to find a Chinese woman with advanced cancer, performed healing surgery in public and cured each other. At least half of the hundreds of thousands of military generals, senior officials and consortium leaders present here are suffering from diseases, which may not be as deadly as General Mike. But it''s hard to feel sick. For health. They had to respect and obey pan Haodong''s orders. "Two months ago, some like-minded friends and I went to the embargo line of Guba to stop a war, but at that time, relying on the two fleets, they attacked us in turn. I want to know who gave the order?" Pan Haodong glanced, and everyone lowered their heads one after another. The scene fell into silence for a time. The instructions given to the fleet at that time, but the agreement reached between the United States and the Soviet Union involved countless people. At present, one third have voted on the proposal to attack X-Men. "It seems that the instructions issued at that time have something to do with you." Pan Haodong tapped the table with his finger and said, "in that case, I won''t investigate the past. But... You have to hand over Stryker. He caught our club members. " "Who?" General Mike said, "tell me, I''ll let Stryker go immediately." Pan Haodong stared at General Mike. His eyes were cold and said, "you can''t just let people go. I want Stryker''s head and terminate the weapons project." "This..." If you just let people go, General Mike can do it in a word. But if you kill Stryker and terminate the x-weapon project, he can''t handle it alone. "There is no room for negotiation. You have only two choices, accept or reject." When pan Haodong said this, he exuded a majestic momentum. General Mike and members were out of breath and were breathing more and more rapidly. Ten seconds later. A congressman couldn''t bear the pressure and said, "pan, the X weapons research project itself is illegal. We can take strategies, take photos to collect evidence, and then make it public. At that time, we will unite to put forward the above. Stryker and his research department will become the dust of history." Pan Haodong showed a satisfied smile Yes, I''ll leave it to you. If you do, your wife with leukemia will soon recover and grow thick hair. " "Thank you, thank you." The member thanked him again and again. General Mike followed and said, "pan, I''d like to help you, too." "And me." "I always stand on the right side, cruel Stryker, should not live..." "Yes, X weapons research projects must end." "In our beautiful home of freedom, harmony, stability and prosperity, ''absolutely'' do not allow such evil research institutions to exist. Mutants are also human, and they should not be subjected to inhuman treatment." For their own interests, members of Parliament and generals here began to stand firm and speak more beautiful than one. Chapter 546 Beautiful home is a capital society. Capital controls everything. When pan Haodong used his ability to bind a group of rich and powerful people into the club and imprison Wolverine Stryker, he was doomed to die. Lang Youqing and concubine are interested. Jean and pan, that''s how they hooked up. same evening. Brooklyn, street villa. Professor X, beast, mora, wolverine, Darwin and others sat around a round table, scrambling to remove chopsticks and snatch every delicious food on the table. Jean and Emma are treated differently. There was a big plate in front of them, full of delicious food. This is a small stove specially opened by Pan Haodong for them. Professor X, Wolverine and others robbed food. There are even things they don''t have. Although it''s uncomfortable. However, Professor, Logan, they dare not mention or ask. For them, having something to eat is very happy. It doesn''t matter if they eat more or less. After all, they are not women and can''t enjoy special treatment. "Charles, I may have to leave for a while. On this side of the club, you can help watch." After dinner, pan Haodong wiped his mouth with a paper towel, looked at Professor X and said, "Qin can''t control the power of the Phoenix well. He may run away at any time." "There''s no problem taking care of it. Can you tell me where you''re going?" Professor X sighed that his cousin''s meal was really not so easy to eat. He had to do things after eating. There was no exception. "I''m different from you. My ability comes through practice, bit by bit. Every once in a while, I have to find a place to meditate." Pan Haodong is not a mutant. Professor X has known for a long time. Emma and Qin also know, but some people here don''t know. Wolverine, Mora and others stared at Pan Haodong''s words. Relying on personal practice can be better than mutants. This... Is incredible! "Pan, what should I do if those people in the club need to see a doctor after you leave?" Emma asked anxiously. Her man is the core of the sun god club. Members join the club for only one purpose, that is to get Dongjun''s treatment and life when necessary. Pan Haodong had already prepared for this and said, "Emma, there are hundreds of healing talismans in the study safe. The method of use is very simple. Light it with a fire and put it into the water for people in need." "What''s the effect?" "As long as you don''t die, you can be cured. If you encounter strange and difficult diseases, you can hang your life until I come back." "So magical?" Professor X exclaimed, "can you give me some?" "Yes." Pan Haodong promised very readily. The mutant school run by my cousin not only studies knowledge or develops ability, but also acts as a righteous policeman from time to time to prevent the brotherhood from doing things. If there is a struggle, there are casualties. It is necessary to prepare some healing talismans. "Godfather, when will you be back?" Jean gray looked pitifully at godfather, his eyes full of reluctance. Pan Haodong touched Qin''s small face and said softly, "I don''t know. It may take months or years. During my absence, you must listen to my godmother. Remember to follow my instructions and sincerely accept the power of the Phoenix, rather than fear her and fear her. Remember?" "Remember." Qin skillfully nodded, then hugged pan Haodong, buried his head in Godfather''s arms, and said with tears: "godfather, can you leave a few days later? I can''t bear you! " "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded as he comforted. The little girl burst into tears and smiled: "godfather, it''s very kind of you." Emma saw this scene and said bitterly, "Qin, do you have only a godfather and no godmother in your eyes?" "Godmother, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" "The truth." "The truth is, I like Godfather more than godmother." "I think you want to fight..." In the next few days, pan Haodong put down everything and took Emma and Qin around the world. Almost all the famous scenic spots on earth left their footprints. Meijia Grand Canyon, tu''ao Great Barrier Reef, South Island of New Zealand, Cape of good hope of South Africa, Rocky Mountains in maple leaf country, Mayan monuments in Mexico, Egyptian pyramids, water city Venice, Maldives and so on Chapter 547 Mid level villa. Pan Haodong squeezed the fresh plum juice and handed it to his daughter-in-law, who was wearing a nightdress and had a slightly raised lower abdomen. Then he sat on the sofa and took his daughter-in-law. He gently said, "wife, why do you suddenly fall in love with drinking plum juice?" "I don''t know. I want to eat sour after pregnancy." The child leaned against the man''s arms and drank sour plum juice happily. The old people said that sour children were hot women. They may be pregnant with a boy. There are three cases of filial piety and no future generations are big. After this, it usually refers to a boy. The pan family has a back. She fulfilled her wife''s obligations. At present, the feudal idea that only a boy can be passed on from generation to generation has not completely ended. The child, who was born in a rich family, has accepted this idea since childhood and is particularly concerned about it. Therefore, she fell in love with sour things after pregnancy, and suddenly had a sense of lightness like a heavy burden. She was happy every day. "If you eat sour every day, you''re not afraid of losing your teeth?" Pan Haodong scraped Qiong''s nose. "No!" The child spread out her palm. Her white, tender and jade hand suddenly burst out a flame, burning brightly, and said proudly, "look, husband, I''m also very powerful!" "The seventh layer of huoyun palm is really good." Pan Haodong''s words are not flattering, but the child''s talent. She is really strong. She has not been to many foreign worlds and has practiced for a short time, about five or six years. The fire phoenix in the jade pendant space has been practicing for decades. Even so, many people are not as good as their children. If he keeps bringing his son to his side, his son will not be far away even if he fails to become an immortal. of course. In a short span of five or six years, Yazi can practice "Zheng Qi Jue", "Yu Dao Shu" and "huoyun palm" to the seventh floor, which is related to pan Haodong''s tireless double cultivation with his three daughter-in-law every time he comes back. Without his output and efforts. The cultivation speed of Yazi can''t be so fast. Hu Hui and long 92 are a little worse. The cultivation skills are on the sixth floor. Among pan Haodong''s seven daughters-in-law, only Ye Mei has moderate talent, and others have high talent. It goes without saying that the goddess of death of Asgard can knead and explode the meow hammer with one hand. Her talent is extremely high. Even Zhu Yin of Charlotte''s plane has practiced the formula of righteousness to lv6 early, not far from LV7. The Golden Swallow who stays in the jade pendant space has a high cultivation talent. Therefore, pan Haodong obtained immortal fairy water in the world of the king of Kung Fu. In addition to one taken by the white haired witch, one given to his daughter-in-law Ye Mei, and three, he never sent them out. Immortal water is the holy water that practitioners in the Kung Fu world dream of. However, in pan Haodong''s eyes, it is nothing more than you. Taking immortal elixir for other daughter-in-law can only play a role of pulling up seedlings and promoting growth. Therefore, he does not intend to leave it to Yazi and others, but to give it to relatives in need, such as dry sister Yu Wenhui, Zhou Wenli, dry sister sharina, or dry daughter Xiandi. These are gifted relatives who have obtained martial arts and divine skills. Lingqi needless to say, he recognizes his brother. If he doesn''t have talent, he should have talent. As for other relatives in Hong Kong Comprehensive world, whether they have talent or not, pan Haodong doesn''t intend to teach. First, they are too busy, and second, they don''t need to After a while, Hu Hui walked in with her daughter in one hand and the ingredients in the other, and said: "Husband, when I know you''re back, I bought some dishes on the way. Lingling quarreled to eat fried beef balls. Hurry to the kitchen to make it. Don''t starve our daughter." "Good!" Pan Haodong let go of his child and stepped forward quickly, picking up the ingredients with one hand and his daughter with the other. The little girl gave her father a kiss and said, "Dad, Lingling is hungry. Go and make delicious food for Lingling!" "One kiss is not enough. Have more." Yeah! Yeah! Lingling kissed his father several times in a row, and then urged him, "go, go." "Yes, my little baby." Pan Haodong put his daughter on the ground. Lingling immediately walked two short legs and ran to find his mother and third mother to play. Her second mother is longjiu. Oriental technology is developing rapidly. Longjiu needs to accelerate the research and development of Jinlong second-generation computer products in order to update and make the group more dynamic. Therefore, dragon nine usually goes home at more than 7 p.m. and occasionally until 89 p.m. No later than ten o''clock. Because this is the time set by Pan Haodong for her. Beyond this time point, her men will be very angry and can''t coax well It''s more than seven in the evening. Pan Haodong presented the last dish. Long Jiu came home and smelled the aroma of the house. Looking at the family sitting around the table, he smiled and said, "husband, I came back on time!" Pan Haodong gave her a white look: "it''s dark and on time. Come and have dinner." Long Jiu came forward and kissed the man. Jiao Chen said, "isn''t it busy?" Finish. Long Jiu twists a shrimp with his hand and puts it into his mouth. Lingling said with milk: "second mother, wash your hands before eating!" Dragon nine embarrassing. Pop! Pan Haodong patted longjiu''s buttocks: "that is, he doesn''t wash his hands. He doesn''t like to be clean." The child joked, "second sister, if you don''t wash your hands, I''ll eat all the dishes." "It''s all right. Let your husband do it after eating." Dragon nine doesn''t care. Pan Haodong said, "think beautiful." "Slightly..." Long Jiu made a face. A family of five is happy. After eating and drinking enough. Pan Haodong planned three time periods for himself. In the first period, he entered Jiumei''s room to try to make her pregnant. In the second period, he entered Yazi''s room, whispered and did something beneficial to her body and mind. Finally, she went into the room of her eldest daughter-in-law Hu Hui to accompany her daughter. Although very busy. But Mr. Pan is very happy to be busy about it. Time management, he has quite mellow attainments! The next morning, long Jiuyi went out on time at 8 o''clock as usual, and Hu Hui and Ya Zi, who had a baby, were obviously not as concerned about their work as before. For the convenience of taking care of the children. Hu Hui has asked her uncle Lin Leimeng to assign a position of deputy chief instructor to bawanghua, which is held by he Dongshi, superintendent of West Kowloon operation Department. He Dongshi is a very capable policewoman who has cracked many major international cases. Her husband is the famous bald detective of Hong Kong Island region. The couple was also a man of the moment a few years ago, but they have been silent in recent years. But there is no doubt about their ability. He Dongshi has the strength to serve as overlord flower instructor. Hu Hui has personally verified this point. Although many of the groups of students she taught are better than he Dongshi, the new students are rookies and he Dongshi can cope with it. Bawanghua changes from new to old quickly. Several people go out and call several people. The quality of each generation is inferior to that of the next. New members. There is no one who can brighten Hu Hui''s eyes. The reason why Yazi is not interested in his work is simply that he is dizzy after reading many business investigation cases. It''s not that he doesn''t understand it, but he doesn''t want to read it. There is only one purpose for a child to be a policeman. That is to vent the violent factors in the body through legal channels. Two words, beat someone. With a natural personality, repression will only have a negative effect. Pan Haodong is considering arranging for his son to help himself in the West Kowloon Region. He is afraid that the clothes of his female subordinates will become more and more conservative. Ah Lian will go to the office to report to him less and less. It has to be said that this is a matter worthy of careful consideration Chapter 548 Central police station, a nearby tea restaurant. Pan Haodong finished cooking, picked up silk stockings and milk tea and said, "Jiaju, what are you busy with recently? I haven''t seen you and your sister-in-law for a long time. " "What else can I do? Investigate the case! " Chen Jiaju quickly finished the dish in front of him and wiped his mouth with a paper towel: "may has been working in your company. She works nine to five and her salary increases every month. You don''t even know what she does! It seems that you really don''t care about the company. I envy you that you can stay at ease in the police force after opening such a large technology company. " "The salary increases every month, which shows that may works hard and has good performance." Although pan Haodong is a big shopkeeper, he asked about the development of the company, but Li Ruolan, the CEO of the company, is his woman. He meets every three or five times. If LAN has a clear distinction between public and private, she won''t deliberately pay a high salary because may is his sister-in-law. May can get a high salary, which is related to her performance. High performance, naturally high salary, no performance, can only get the minimum salary. Of course, even the minimum salary is higher than the tour guide''s salary. You don''t have to run all over the world to receive all kinds of tricky and difficult tourists. "Do you have time tonight, may I want to invite you to dinner?" Chen Jiaju suddenly asked. May''s current salary is even higher than that of his senior inspector. They can buy their wedding house in a month or so. They have registered and become legal husband and wife. They can spend the rest of their lives together in the future only when they buy a good marriage house and place a wine bridal chamber. "Yes or no, it''s Amy''s cooking..." Pan Haodong has never eaten the food cooked by may, but his ghost waiter Xu banxiang is a kitchen killer. May should be similar. After all, may and Xu banxiang are both roles played by Maggie. Moreover, one in the supernatural port complex and one in the port complex world belong to the parallel universe. Ah Xiang is a kitchen killer, and so is Ah Mei. "May''s cooking can''t compare with you. If you don''t mind, you can go to my house early in the afternoon and give some advice to May. This is the key to my house. If may goes out to buy vegetables, you''ll go in and sit down. " Chen Jiaju doesn''t mind at all that the other party says that may''s cooking is poor, even if he thinks that may''s cooking is delicious, but in front of her good brother, ah Dong, Ah Mei is still a sister. There is no possibility of comparison between the two. Pan Haodong''s cooking is clever and frightening. A casual dish can be delicious enough to make people tremble! "That''s OK. I''ll go early in the afternoon." Pan Haodong nodded and said, "Jiaju, I''m here to invite you to the West Kowloon serious crime unit. Are you interested in following me?" Chen Jiaju asked casually, "flat tone or rising tone." "You can also pick a few players to take it with you." "Dong, you''re late." Chen Jiaju said with a sorry face: "I received an invitation from the International Criminal Police section yesterday. They also want to transfer me to work. They are also the chief inspector." "Oh, what do you think?" Pan Haodong smiled and pushed the ball back. "Me?" Chen Jiaju was not good at concealing his expression and showed a treacherous smile: "ah Dong, if you can do me a favor, I will push off the invitation of the International Criminal Police section and join the West Kowloon serious crime unit." "What''s up?" Pan Haodong leaned back on the chair with a relaxed face. Seeing this scene, Chen Jiaju solemnly said: "I have a cousin named Chen Jiajie, English name Jack, nicknamed Asian flying eagle. He has been engaged in cultural relics exploration abroad and is quite famous in Africa and Europe. Recently, flying eagle received a big business looking for gold. After this order, he can have enough to eat and wear." "You know, that place in Africa is very chaotic. The eagle is looking for gold. This thing can confuse people most. I''m worried about him." After listening to Chen Jiaju''s story, pan Haodong slightly raised his mouth and said with a smile: "Jiaju, if the flying eagle you said is the one I know, then they are really not ordinary danger in this golden journey." "That''s why I want to ask you for help." Although Chen Jiaju only learned a few words from his cousin, he can also infer that gold is hard to find, not only because of the bad environment, but also other forces who want to get gold. tell the truth. If you didn''t know that pan Haodong has extraordinary ability to get rid of vulgarity. He dare not open this mouth, afraid of people dying in the desert. "No problem. I helped you with it." **There are as many as 250 tons of gold left in the African base. If you don''t go, you will be operated by several women and buried in the desert. Know that the base has gold and the ability to take it out. If you don''t promise, there''s a ghost. afternoon. Pan Haodong took some time to arrange the promotion of Chen Jiaju and drove to the second sister Ye Yingwen''s house. "Ah Dong, you''re coming!" Wrapped in an apron, ye Ying walked out of the kitchen with a plate of fruit: "sit down and try my fruit salad." Pan Haodong inserted a strawberry with a toothpick and said, "good, moderate sweetness." "Eat more if you like." Ye Yingwen smiled sweetly. "I want you more than fruit salad." Pan Haodong threw away the toothpick in his hand, hugged the mature and charming second sister, opened his mouth and bit the second sister''s earlobe, then slowly went down and occupied every territory. Ye Yingwen responded emotionally. The dog men and women began when they disagreed. But I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Be impulsive. It''s understandable that they have been good from 85 to 89 for four years! Pan Haodong understood the second sister''s mind very well that they would live a lifetime as sisters and brothers. For a long time, for a long time. Ye Yingwen lay soft in his brother''s arms, ate the fruit sent to his mouth by Pan Haodong, and said, "ah Dong, I want to ask you something." "Well, say it!" Pan Haodong took his second sister''s waist in one hand and ate a few hours of fruit salad in the other hand. Although it was not fresh enough, he could eat it. He refused to waste. Start with me. "Dong, you should know that I seldom leave Hong Kong and go abroad to celebrate the new year with my parents. In fact, there is a reason. My parents have reorganized their family." "Of course, that''s not the point." Ye Yingwen said slowly, "I have a half sister. Her name is IDA. She is a geologist. When I talked on the phone yesterday, she said that at the invitation of the count of Spain, she would get a lot of reward for completing the task, which would be enough for her to enjoy a happy life." "It''s just that the task is dangerous. ADA wants me to find one..." "Is it Africa?" Pan Haodong coldly inserted a sentence. Ye Yingwen was stunned and immediately said, "how do you know?" "I also know that ADA joined the treasure hunt group with the famous Asian flying eagle..." When pan Haodong said this, his expression was also a little playful. Feiying is Jiaju''s cousin, and now ADA is the second sister''s sister. If the four people get together, they can''t tell who is who. Fortunately, they didn''t plan to go there in person, otherwise it would be a mess. "Dong, how do you know this?" Ye Yingwen looked curious. Pan Haodong said with a smile, "because Feiying is Chen Jiaju''s cousin. He just asked me for help." "No, what a coincidence?" "Yes, it''s such a coincidence." Chapter 549 Four in the afternoon. Pan Haodong came to Jiaju''s house. At noon, he promised Jiaju''s invitation and came early to teach may, otherwise he would stay at his second sister''s house until dark. He just had to keep his word and said he would come early. Jiaju even gave the key. The purpose is self-evident. It must be thinking about his delicious food. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong ~ ~" He rang the doorbell. No one responded. So pan Haodong took out his key, opened the door and went in. "It''s in the bathroom!" I heard a flush in the bathroom. Pan Haodong consciously went to the living room and waited quietly. In a few minutes. Wearing a thin silk suspender nightdress, may wiped her hair with a towel and pushed the door out of the bathroom. She was not nervous when she saw pan Haodong sitting in the living room. She smiled and said, "ah Dong, it''s you! I thought Jiaju was back! " Pan Haodong got up and said, "brother Jiaju asked me to come earlier to help you. Have you bought the dishes back?" May smiled angrily This guy is greedy. Where does he want you to help? He wants you to cook for him! " "Aren''t you greedy?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. While talking, he kept looking at May''s figure. It''s great! Long legs, Manyao and small canteen are similar to Ah Xiang. Both women are tall and temperament beauties. "Greedy ~ ~" May said embarrassed, "please!" Pan Haodong rolled his eyes: "you want to be beautiful. Go to the room to change your clothes, come out and give me a hand. By the way, I''ll teach you some dishes. I don''t want to learn 90% or 90%, and I don''t have to worry about me in the future." "Wait ~ ~" May turned to the room. When she entered the door, she suddenly turned around and joked at Pan Haodong: "Dong, I didn''t expect you to be decent! I thought you would keep talking to me and eating my ice cream! " "Sister-in-law, if you don''t go in and change your clothes, be careful that I can''t control the power of famine and eat you." "How dare you? If you dare to mess around, I''ll snap you. " After leaving such a sentence, may came in happily. She just took pan Haodong as her brother. She didn''t mind that her brother saw his sexy side and didn''t have the idea of anything happening with each other. Neither did Mr. Pan. Therefore, there is nothing special about what happened next. One teaches cooking and the other studies seriously. When Chen Jiaju came home after a busy day, the table was full of food. The smell could be smelled on several floors, and the children next door were greedy and crying. "Dong, I want to eat your meal. I''ve thought about it for 103 days. I can finally eat it today." Chen Jiaju ran to the table with his legs circled. Without washing his hands, he reached out and took a piece of Pepper Fried Meat, put it in his mouth and chewed it happily. Ordinary is a homely dish, but he eats it into delicacies. "Don''t think about it in the future." Pan Haodong wiped his hands with his apron and said, "I just taught my sister-in-law three dishes. Although she only learned two, she can also satisfy your appetite. If you have anything to eat in the future, you can tell your sister-in-law that I''ll come and teach her sometime." Chen Jiaju said eagerly, "I want to eat noodles with scallion oil. I want it now..." "Know the goods, I''d better eat it next, and my sister-in-law has tasted it..." Then pan Haodong patted Amy on the shoulder and said, "sister-in-law, go to the kitchen with me. Now I''ll teach you how to cook scallion oil. Just cook the noodles." Soon, May''s frightened voice rang out in the kitchen. "Dong, it''s delicious below you." "Must be delicious." "I want to eat all my life!" The more Chen Jiaju listens, the more something goes wrong. What are the words of tigers and wolves! Thinking of this, Jiaju instinctively flicked his fingers and turned into the kitchen. There was no imagined picture. Only his greedy girlfriend hid in the kitchen and ate noodles with scallion oil. "May, it''s very unkind of you to hide in the kitchen and steal food." Chen Jiaju angrily joined the ranks of eating. Pan Haodong''s noodles are very fragrant. A few bites in a bowl are gone. This meal, Chen Jiaju and may were particularly satisfied. Pan Haodong saw that they were satisfied and got satisfaction from the heart, although he was not a professional cook. However, when you see your own food, it is eaten completely, and you don''t forget it after eating, your sense of satisfaction will also arise spontaneously. Take a break. Chen Jiaju took out a blank piece of hard paper, wrote the address and telephone number, and said, "ah Dong, this is the residence and telephone number of Feiying in Spain. If you can''t find anyone, go to another address. That''s the residence of his friend David. David drives a fast food truck and has a stable work life. You can definitely contact Feiying if you find him." "Well, I''ll go first." Pan Haodong took his address, got up and left. Jiaju gave him the key and left it on the tea table. You can see it at a glance without wasting your breath. I went home and stayed with my three daughters-in-law and daughter Lingling all night. The next day, pan Haodong went to the West Kowloon Region, explained his work, and quickly moved to Yangcheng to contact Yang Jianhua, whom he had not seen for a long time. "Ah Dong, why don''t you say hello first?" Yangcheng, a park by the river, Yang Jianhua holding a cup of milk tea, looked at Pan Haodong with complex eyes and said, "I haven''t congratulated you yet. I''m going to be a father again." "Thank you ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "sister Hua, I came here this time mainly to ask you whether you want second-hand gold?" "What do you mean?" Yang Jianhua looked puzzled. "The thing is, during World War II, when the German army retreated..." Pan Haodong finished. Yang Jianhua immediately said, "wait a minute, I''ll call." Pan Haodong sat and waited for a few minutes. He went to Yang Jianhua, who called in the distance, hurried back to him and said, "how to distribute gold?" "Eight two." Pan Haodong said: "250 tons of gold, I just want 50 tons, isn''t it too much?" Yang Jianhua rolled his eyes and said, "you are so rich, why do you compete with the state for strategic materials? The above meaning is to give us all the gold, and then grant you a piece of land. With the rapid development of Oriental Science and technology, the exploitable space on Hong Kong Island can no longer meet your needs. How about this transaction? " "How old?" Pan Haodong raised key issues. Oriental technology needs land. There is not much land available for development in Hong Kong City, and it is expensive to die. It is urgent for the factory to transfer to the mainland. Li Ruolan has talked about it again. The above obviously knew this before they used the land for trading. "Eighty square kilometers, whatever you want." Yang Jianhua''s tone is very big. Now the mainland lacks everything, just land. Even the Pearl River Delta, where GDP explodes in the future, is desolate. She doesn''t care about wasteland. Just want to help the country get the gold. 250 tons of gold, too greedy. "Deal." Pan Haodong stretched out a hand. When Yang Jianhua shook hands with him, he breathed a sigh of relief. The deal is concluded. There are still details to be discussed. So Yang Jianhua invited pan Haodong home and had a long talk. Chapter 550 North Africa. Cairo airport. The eagle with the same big nose as Chen Jiaju, wearing sunglasses, leaned on an off-road vehicle, raised his hand and looked at his watch from time to time, looking a little anxious. "Damn, the plane has landed. Why hasn''t it come out yet?" "I may have brought weapons and been checked." ADA, the geologist, pushed the spectacle frame and looked like I was very wise. The flying eagle sniffed the speech and said sarcastically, "how can a 27 year old Chief Superintendent make such a low-level mistake? I think he should have met a beautiful woman. He couldn''t help chatting up and accidentally hung us here. " "27 is younger than me. How can I be the Chief Superintendent?" IDA is deeply skeptical. Although she hasn''t lived much in Hong Kong City, her sister has settled there. She always flies to live there for a few days a year. She knows something about the system of the Hong Kong City police force. 27 year old Sergeants are rare, not to mention the chief Sergeant? It''s not like the second generation of foreigners in the 1960s and 1970s. If they casually take a university diploma, they can join the Hong Kong City police force as inspectors and senior inspectors. They can be promoted once a year and become police sergeants in a few years. "But that''s the truth." The flying eagle emphasized in an indisputable tone. The identity of Chief Superintendent pan Haodong can be checked. He can''t make a fake, and no one will make this fake. It''s not a scum man who makes a diploma and swindles them for money. Not far away, pan Haodong, sitting on the suitcase, heard the conversation between the two, pushed [Superman''s glasses], and sighed: "these glasses are worthy of Superman''s camouflage magic weapon. Even a handsome person like me can ignore them when sitting in front of them for ten minutes. The camouflage ability is too strong!" "There''s a man over there who has been looking at me. He looks very supportive. It''s just that his temperament is too hip pulling. He looks like a local old hat!" ADA pointed to pan Haodong and looked disgusted. "Is there a man sitting there?" The eagle opened his eyes and said in amazement, "IDA, if you don''t say it, I haven''t found it yet!" "I just found out..." ADA spread her hand. The eagle patted ADA on the shoulder and said, "let''s go and ask." "Don''t move your hand. Be careful to sue you." ADA glared at the flying eagle. She hated the big nose, especially the big nose with long hair. She was not honest at all and took advantage of the opportunity. "Hi ~ ~" the shriveled Eagle walked quickly to pan Haodong and said, "where did you come from?" "Port city." "Have you ever seen a handsome young man with the same temperament as me?" Hearing Feiying''s shameless inquiry, pan Haodong said silently, "I''m sorry, I don''t see young people as handsome and temperament as you." "Sorry, this man is a narcissist with mental problems. Don''t listen to his nonsense. The person we''re going to pick up is surnamed pan. What kind of handsome scum? My sister said who is the most beautiful person on the same flight. Did you see it? " ADA was right. Ye Yingwen called her and told her that it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t know pan Haodong. Remember the flight. The most beautiful one is. "I think the person you want to pick up should be me." "Don''t be kidding, you''re not..." Halfway through ADA''s speech, her voice stopped abruptly. She stared at Pan Haodong, her eyes full of small stars. Before that. If someone told her that men with glasses and without glasses are very different, they won''t believe anything. Now, ADA believes. Flying Eagle also believes in it. No one can imagine that a man who sat in the suitcase for a long time and took off his glasses would be so handsome and natural. The men and women who hurried at the airport entrance looked at Mr. Pan frequently, just to see more of Mr. Pan. "ADA ~ ~" Pan Haodong stretched out a hand. ADA responded instinctively. Pan Haodong shook her hand and said with a smile, "the second sister told me about you. You really look alike. When I just saw you, I thought it was the second sister and almost rushed to hug you." ADA said with a crazy face, "you are my sister''s brother. That''s my brother. You can hold me anytime you want." Seeing that ADA was so shallow and fascinated by Pan Haodong''s appearance, Feiying interrupted somewhat unconvinced: "Pan sir, let''s get in the car first and talk about it in the car..." A group of three boarded the jeep. On the way to join the team, ADA said, "ah Dong, my sister and I have said a lot about you. It''s true that you are the most powerful policeman in Hong Kong and the richest and youngest tycoon in Hong Kong. You have tens of billions of dollars and your assets have soared every month?" Pan Haodong, who was enjoying the street view of Cairo, replied: "of course, the Jinlong generation notebook you use is the product developed by my wife. In three or five months, the second generation of Jinlong notebook will be on the market. At that time, I will give you a private customized notebook, which has much stronger functions than the first generation. " "Thank you!" ADA smiled sweetly. The flying eagle looked back and interrupted, "do you have my share?" "Yes." "Atmosphere!" The eagle thumbed up. ADA frowned and said, "drive your car well." Twenty minutes later. In the hotel where the treasure hunt team stayed, pan Haodong met Aisha, the granddaughter of adjutant Hans. She was very tall, taller than the flying eagle and had a great figure. He saw it in the movie before crossing After one night''s repair, enough supplies and water were purchased, and the desert treasure hunt team officially set sail. The main members are Feiying, IDA, pan Haodong and Aisha, with two auxiliary members. The main purpose of these people is to monitor and assist the flying eagle. The count sent them. Because it''s not important, there''s no name. Dragon trap! Six people, two cars. There was no water or oil all the way. Fortunately, we could find supplies along the road. After a few days of bumps, the party arrived at the desert hotel. In order to avoid being stared at by people because of their outstanding appearance and temperament. When pan Haodong got off, he put on the prop [Superman''s glasses] to cover up his temperament and return to the ordinary. Originally and well-known, he has become ordinary and easy to ignore. ADA, walking beside pan Haodong with her luggage, said with an incredible look on her face, "ah Dong, you only wear a pair of glasses. How do you feel like you''ve changed someone?" "Want to know?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. "Uh huh ~ ~" ADA nodded again and again. Pan Haodong said with a bad smile, "I won''t tell you." "Smelly boy, please fight!" ADA waved her fist angrily. The flying eagle reluctantly smiled and walked into the hotel first. "God welcomes you!" The rather festive hotel owner greeted the fat sheep warmly when he saw him come to the door. "Thank you for your true God!" The eagle arched its hand. The party filed in and booked five rooms. ADA, Feiying, Aisha and pan Haodong each have one room, and the two subordinates of the count live in the same room. "Dong Dong ~ ~" Pan Hao entered the room for a while, and there was a knock at the door. ADA and Aisha came together and invited the pretty boy downstairs for dinner. When the three came downstairs. The flying eagle had ordered a good meal and drank wine quite lonely. Before pan Haodong came, he was the most beautiful son of the treasure hunt team. After pan Haodong appeared, ah... It''s hard to say! Chapter 551 "Everybody, is the food good tonight?" The busy hotel owner came to the crowd, put down his box and said enthusiastically, "did you come to the desert to find gold?" "No, we''re here to travel." ADA, dressed as a lady, denied it again and again. The flying eagle said with great interest, "do we look like each other?" "They''re not like you." The boss is well-informed and his eyes are very poisonous. He can see the identity of flying eagle at a glance, but he doesn''t care about these. He said happily, "I have something else to do. I won''t bother you." After the boss left. The granddaughter of adjutant Hans said, "it seems that people in the desert know about gold. Guess where the map for gold is? " "Are you curious?" ADA took a glass of wine and said elegantly, "maybe it was hidden by the officers and soldiers who buried gold!" Aisha didn''t react. She replied very seriously, "they have been missing for so long. They may have died." "Disappearance does not mean death." "If they''re not dead, why don''t they show up?" "Maybe they want to find the gold secretly." "You mean they secretly cooperate to get back the gold?" "I don''t know. Maybe some people work together, some people do their own things, and some people ask relatives for help!" Hearing this, Aisha finally reacted. ADA was sarcastic and doubting herself. She became angry and said, "you want to say that my grandfather and I are undercover. Just say it. Do you need to beat around the Bush?" "I didn''t say that..." ADA repeatedly denied. Aisha ang held her head up and said angrily, "when we first met, you didn''t like me. Was it because I was jealous because I was taller than you?" "Cut ~ ~ how can your figure be better than me?" ADA curled her lips in disdain. Aisha was plump, and her was slim and half weight. No one was satisfied with anyone. The flying eagle hurriedly advised, "don''t quarrel in public, will you? What does it look like? " "Shut up!" two "Dong, who do you think has a good figure?" two Flying Eagle: " ADA and Aisha quarreled and quarreled, and they had a tacit understanding! Pan Haodong looked left and right. After looking for a long time, he just said, "you are wearing clothes, I can''t see it." ADA and Aisha looked at each other. Then, coincidentally, he spat: "little Coyote!" This is the hotel owner who came over and said, "can''t you get used to these things?" "Why not eat?" "Miss, you haven''t eaten a mouthful!" "I''m not hungry. I won''t eat." Aisha picked up her bag and left angrily. Pan Haodong picked up a piece of bread and said, "pay the bill and take away other things!" "Really don''t eat?" "Hmm ~ ~" "Then don''t waste..." Pan Haodong, Feiying and Ida walked into the guest room corridor. Aisha, who first went upstairs, heard the news, opened the door and shouted, "Dong, Feiying, come in." ADA took out the door key, opened the door and said, "ah Dong, just let the eagle go alone. Come with me." "Aisha, I''ll go over." "Go!" Aisha nodded with understanding. Follow ADA into the house. Pan Haodong saw clothes all over the floor and the cover hanging on the sofa. ADA''s face turned red. She quickly picked up the cover and said while cleaning up: "it seems that we have been watched by others. Fortunately, the key has been on me. If it is kept by the flying eagle, it may have been stolen." "ADA, flying eagle''s strength is still good, otherwise he won''t be valued by the count and give him such an important task." When pan Haodong said this, he had used his mental control ability to control the two soldiers of the "restoration Jihad". These two characters joined the treasure hunt plot purely for fun and did not play any role. Therefore, he didn''t want to accept them. He just asked the two "soldiers" to forget about gold and go back to find a job to make money, marry a daughter-in-law and live a life. Gold has nothing to do with these people! To join the gold medal winning ranks with the warrior level of the Jihad for the restoration of the country is doomed to only one death. "It is undeniable that the flying eagle has some strength, but he is nothing in front of you. I have your help. What else should the flying eagle do?" ADA believes in her eyes. Although know pan Haodong, only a few days. But she has had unparalleled trust in pan Haodong. This trust is far above the Asian eagle. "ADA, you have a good eye." Pan Haodong smiled. ADA packed her clothes and got up to invite. "Dong, come and sleep in my room tonight!" "Aren''t you afraid of my beast at night?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. ADA said with a relaxed face, "it''s better to be pressed by you than by terrorists. We have been watched. It''s not safe for me to live in such a big room alone. " "Well!" Pan Haodong stood up and joked, "then I can only eat some losses and sleep with you all night." ADA''s pretty face was flushed and she said angrily, "I hate it! If it''s cheap, I''ll take a bath first. " After ADA entered the bathroom for a while, the flying eagle came over with Aisha. "Dong, our rooms have been turned over." "Here too..." Pan Haodong responded, "I think it''s chaotic." "Who did it?" Asked Aisha. "No matter who it is, it has become an established fact that we are watched. Tonight I will stay in IDA''s room to sleep. Flying eagle, you go to isa''s room to sleep. Don''t give people an opportunity." Hearing pan Haodong''s proposal, Feiying brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "no problem. I can stay up all night. Aisha will be fine with me." "Hello ~ ~" Aisha crossed her waist and said discontentedly, "did you consider me when you made a decision? Ah Dong, I don''t want a flying eagle to accompany me. I want you to accompany me. " "Sorry, I have promised IDA." Pan Haodong shrugged and looked as if I could do nothing. However, Aisha was not discouraged. She winked and said angrily, "ah Dong, come with me tonight. You can get unexpected benefits!" "Sorry, I don''t need it." Rejected again. Aisha said helplessly, "it seems that IDA is more important in your eyes. I won''t be a clown. Good night. " "Good night." Pan Haodong never changed his mind. Aisha went away like a defeated hen. The flying eagle gave him a thumbs up and praised: "ah Dong, your concentration is really so high. Aisha hinted so obviously that you can stay as still as a mountain. I admire you." "What do you admire me for doing? Don''t follow quickly. Be careful when Aisha closes the door. You can''t even get in. " "Oh, that''s right!" When the eagle got a raise, he immediately greased the soles of his feet and slipped away. In a few minutes. ADA came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. With a smile on her face, she went to pan Haodong, hooked pan Haodong''s chin with her hand, smiled and said, "I''m very satisfied with your performance just now, so I decided to give you some benefits..." Chapter 552 "ADA, you''re playing with fire." Pan Haodong pressed ADA''s shoulder to stop the other party''s teasing behavior. ADA smiled and joked, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Pan Haodong transferred his hand to ADA''s waist, and his eyes gradually became aggressive: "I''m afraid not, just go back, and I can''t explain to my second sister." "I don''t want you to be responsible for what I tell you." ADA has lived in the West since she was a child and received open education in the West. She is more open to this aspect. Taking the initiative to send benefits is just trying to steal something. Of course, she also wanted to see how powerful the man who addicted her sister was. "In that case..." "Then I''m welcome!" Pan Haodong is a man who doesn''t know how to refuse. Facing ADA''s pressing step by step. He had to pull off ADA''s bath towel and give the other party a profound lesson, so that ADA could understand who could lift it casually and who could not One thirty in the morning. With the help of Pan Haodong, ADA, who was weak all over, drank a ladle of Ling spring water. Leaning in the man''s arms for a long time, ADA regained some energy and said with fear: "ah Dong, why are you like a beast and don''t know how tired you are?" "Because I am a fairy." Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly. ADA rolled her eyes and said, "I''m still the queen mother!" Click! There was a strange noise at the door. Pan Haodong took back his hand measuring the size of IDA''s canteen and whispered, "IDA, there are two mice outside. I''ll go out." "Be careful." ADA didn''t hear any abnormal noise. But she believes in pan Haodong. The man who can almost cultivate her land must have extraordinary skills. "Patter!" Pan Haodong opened the chandelier in the guest room, shouted at the mercenary hiding under the table and balcony, "come out! Don''t hide. You have two guns. What are you afraid of? " "Good courage!" A mercenary with a hat and beard, holding a gun, came out from under the table and said, "you know we have a gun, you dare to call us out." "I have no merit but courage." Pan Haodong calmly walked to the table, poured himself a cup of tea and said, "you want Buji Laoqi map and key, don''t you?" "That''s right. Hand it in. I''ll spare you." Another mercenary came out of the balcony and stared at Pan Haodong. "Thank you very much." "Hand it in." two Armed mercenaries left and right blocked pan Haodong''s way out, and their eyebrows were full of evil spirit. Pan Haodong took a sip of tea and said lightly: "if you want me to hand over the map and keys, two guns are not enough, even if you take out the guns in your crotch and point four guns at me..." "Die!" One of the mercenaries raised his fist in anger. But before his fist fell, he saw a fist as big as a casserole falling from the sky and falling steadily on his head. "Bang!" The angry mercenary was punched by Pan Haodong, flew out of the balcony in a parabola and fell into the swimming pool below. Then pan Haodong turned around and kicked another mercenary. Finally, we have to send a hypnosis package to turn them into morons. It''s not pan Haodong who is soft hearted and doesn''t want to kill, but doesn''t want to destroy the wonderful night. ADA is still waiting for herself in bed! He doesn''t want to pack up at night and go all night. The next morning. Under the scorching sun, the two off-road vehicles drove to the more desolate life restricted area. Pan Haodong and his party left for about half an hour. A veteran who participated in the construction of the desert base and buried gold led a mercenary into the desert hotel to find their men deployed here. "Come here." The mercenary leader dragged the hotel owner''s collar to the two subordinates who had fought side by side and scolded, "how did they become like this?" "I, I don''t know..." The hotel owner raised his hands and said in panic, "they played in the swimming pool all night last night. When they got up in the morning, they became stupid and stunned. Maybe they had a high fever and burned their brains." "Sorry, I don''t believe it." Bang! The mercenary leader raised his hand and shot the boss in the leg. He said, "where did some Chinese go with some people last night?" "They''re heading west." The boss hurriedly replied. "Let''s go." The mercenary leader left his boss and asked his employer to leave. Come in a hurry, go in a hurry. And they let the hotel owner go, not with great kindness, but the boss''s wife, with seven or eight guys, hiding behind the bunker, with guns in each hand. The landlady still has a machine gun. It''s hard for them to kill the hotel owner People who can open hotels in the harsh desert can''t be tough. The other side Pan Haodong and Feiying left the last post station in the desert and, like the original, met the Japanese girl peach who came to the desert to find the meaning of death. Night. Two off-road vehicles stopped at the roadside wasteland and lit a campfire. With a short shovel on his back, the peach went to dig a hole in the middle of several camel thorns, put on a tight white T-shirt and highlight the charm of Aisha, bit the apple and walked to the peach. "Peach, what are you doing?" Peach smiled sweetly and explained: "digging a pit and sleeping in a bunker can keep warm. It''s cold in the desert at night. I don''t bring much stuff, so I can only use this kind of soil method to keep warm." "Such trouble!" Aisha said, "if you don''t mind, sleep with me at night." Peach action meal, some intention I haven''t bathed in days. " "It doesn''t matter. If we leave the post station, we can keep it clean for one day at most. Tomorrow will be like you." Aisha made a sincere invitation without hypocrisy. Water in the desert is particularly important. Not everyone can wash his body with precious water like ADA. If pan Haodong doesn''t have a systematic backpack and jade pendant space, he will certainly say something to stop IDA. It''s all right if he doesn''t take a bath for a few months. If he doesn''t drink water for three days, he will die of thirst. This is a very serious matter. However, without water shortage, ADA loves to clean and protect her skin, and Mr. Pan will only support it. Because IDA washed herself white, it was more comfortable for him to hold it when he slept. "Girls, come and have a barbecue." Pan Haodong put the roasted mutton kebab into an iron plate, looked back and shouted at peaches, Aisha and others. "Coming!" ADA changed her pajamas and quickly got out of the tent. She doesn''t know whether the barbecue is delicious or not, but the fragrance is really fragrant. From a distance, her mouth can be greedy. Women and men flocked to hundreds of kebabs. In less than a few minutes, they were eaten clean. In order to grab the last one, ADA and Aisha started directly. Pan Haodong waved to stop the two and said softly, "behave yourself. Sit down and wait for distribution. Whoever makes trouble will have no share next time." "Oh ~ ~" ADA and Aisha immediately separated and sat in line like a baby. Others follow suit. Chapter 553 In the northwest of China, there is a slang term used to describe the temperature difference between day and night. The temperature difference is even greater in the Sahara desert, where the average temperature difference between day and night in the arid tropical region is 17.5 , and the maximum temperature difference in the northern subtropical region is 37.8 degrees. If you don''t wear a jacket in winter, you can freeze to death. Fortunately, it''s summer now. It''s not very cold at night. ADA huddled in pan Haodong''s sleeping bag and slept very sweet. Eleven in the evening. They fell asleep one after another. A group of desert robbers, riding camels and wearing black gauze, quietly broke into the temporary residence of the treasure hunting team. The two dragons who were responsible for protecting the safety of the team woke up at the first time. "Bang, bang ~ ~" There is no superfluous nonsense. The desert robbers killed without emotion. They are not as gentle as the movies. They make it clear that if they go to the village to rob materials and women, they can''t give men a chance to resist. When they see the professional bodyguards sent by the count holding guns, they beat them into a sieve at the first time. "Whoosh!" A sharp bamboo stick pierced the tent and flew into the air to dance. The bamboo stick, like a flying dragon, sometimes rises and sometimes turns. Each accelerated impact will take away a living life. Cold moonlight, bloody killing. At this moment, there was an unspeakable beauty. When the last desert robber fell to the ground and died, Feiying, Aisha and peaches came out of the tent one after another and looked at the desert robbers all over the ground. They were surprised. "What happened?" Aisha, who had a superior life since childhood, grabbed the sleeve of the flying eagle in panic, and her body trembled with fear. He often went into the desert to collect handicrafts and transported peaches to Europe for sale. He was very calm. After careful observation for a while, he slowly said: "people in black clothes are bandits in the desert, specializing in robbing travelers and adventurers. They like to attack camps in the middle of the night and plunder women and materials." The flying eagle asked subconsciously, "who killed them?" Peach shook his head and said, "I don''t know. They died very strangely, but most people had panic in their eyes, which seemed to be an attack beyond understanding." "From the sound of gunfire to the killing of these people, it''s only a few seconds. Who is so powerful that he can kill so many people by unknown means in such a short time?" Looking at the sand bandits and the quiet camels, the flying eagle couldn''t think of riding. In a few seconds, he killed more than a dozen powerful Sha bandits. He didn''t even disturb the camels. He thought carefully and was afraid. For more than ten years, he has experienced many extraordinary things, but this time he felt panic from his heart. "Maybe it''s him!" The peach with beautiful appearance and wisdom was the first to think of a possibility. Even she and Aisha can hear the movement and throw out the tent in panic. Pan Haodong has no reason not to hear it. Even if Dongge sleeps very dead, isn''t there IDA? None of them came out. There''s only one possibility. That''s knowing what''s going on outside. There''s no need to come out. Hearing the words of peach, Feiying suddenly thought of the instructions of his cousin Chen Jiaju: "Jiajie, ah Dong has extraordinary ability. You can ask him for help when you find gold and encounter difficult things." At that time. Flying Eagle didn''t care much. At present, we have to re-examine the meaning of this sentence. Extraordinary abilities, tricky things! "How did ah Dong do it?" The flying eagle couldn''t think of a reason why he wanted to break his head, so he didn''t bother to think about it. He spread his hands and said, "if the sand bandits die, they''ll die. Don''t worry about them. We can''t live here. Let''s start overnight and have a rest in another place." "Well, I''ll call someone." Peach light point e head. Then he turned and ran to the tent where pan Haodong and Ida stayed. On the desert wasteland, the hot wind scorched wantonly. Pan Haodong and Feiying were walking with a backpack on their back. There were continuous sand dunes under their feet. If they were careless, they would fall to the ground. "I can''t. I want to rest." Aisha suddenly fell to the ground, opened her backpack, took out the water bag, poured it for a long time, only poured out a drop of water, not even moistening her lips. She was lost, put down the water bag and looked at the people. "Don''t look at me, I don''t have much water." ADA quickly turned her back. At this time, you''d better ask for more luck! "I''ve finished my water, too." The flying eagle spread his hands and looked helpless. In fact, he still has water. His vest stores two or three liters of water. Considering that the temperature is too high and the water will evaporate, the water in his vest should be only a little more than two liters. Over time, there will be less and less water. However, his vest is a private custom-made vest. It is filled with drinking water and can be stored for more than 20 days. This is life-saving water. The flying eagle won''t take it out easily. Aisha and peach have just finished drinking their water. If they don''t get thirsty, they won''t cherish it. For example, ADA takes a bath every night when a car pulls water. I don''t know how much water is wasted. If the sand dunes could not drive and could only bring a backpack to find gold, ADA would certainly waste precious water resources in luxury. Water equals life in the desert. Flying eagle has the most say in this. He has eaten a lot of crimes without water! Pan Haodong opened the water bag and filled it with a big saliva. Seeing Aisha and peaches looking at themselves, he smiled and said, "Aisha, peaches, give me your water bag and make a magic trick for you." "Here you are." two "Watch it." Pan Haodong put the empty water bag into the backpack, pretended to wait for a few seconds, then opened the backpack and took out two bulging water bags in the stunned eyes of the two women. "There is really water!" Aisha and peach quickly reached out and took a water bag. At this time, they didn''t care whether the water bag in their hands was their own. They pulled out the plug, put the mouth of the bag to their mouth and drank it "ton ton ton". "Dong, my water is almost finished." ADA said eagerly. "Give me the water bag." Pan Haodong stretched out a hand. ADA quickly drank up the water in the water bag and handed over the empty bag. "Dong, fill it for me." The flying eagle thrust out his face and handed two water bags. Pan Haodong refused to come. He stuffed three water bags into his backpack and waited for more than ten seconds. Then he opened his backpack and distributed the water bags filled with water to Feiying and IDA. ADA put the water bag into her backpack, patted it like a baby, and said curiously, "ah Dong, isn''t this magic?" "It''s not magic, it''s magic." Pan Haodong explained solemnly: "in addition to being a policeman, I am also a Maoshan Taoist. I just used the water gathering technique. In scientific terms, it is to condense the water molecules of the air through their own mana, aggregate them into water droplets and pour them into the water bag. This spell is very mana consuming when used in the desert. " "I can use it up to three times a day. I''ve just used it twice. Save some water. I can only wait until tomorrow." "True or false?" ADA obviously doesn''t believe it. Eagle, peach and Asha subconsciously looked at each other. They have no doubt about it, otherwise they can''t explain how to take out so much water from an empty backpack? "Then watch it." To fulfill the lie. Pan Haodong had to perform the "water gathering technique" in public. He used his magic power to empty a mile of water molecules, condense a small ball of water, and fall on Ada''s face to moisturize ADA''s skin. The secret of space. Not suitable for exposure to flying eagle and others. Otherwise, when they find gold and take it away, they will be suspicious. Chapter 554 Two days later. With the help of peaches, the people arrived at the old base of Buki. Above the base is a desert tribal site, which has been occupied by a group of "ferocious" natives. In order to avoid accidents, pan Haodong entered the tribal site and stunned these natives. After looking for a while, pan Haodong suddenly stopped and suggested: "Flying eagle, it''s too slow to find the entrance. Let''s act separately. You take Aisha and peaches to the left, and IDA and I to the right. How about gathering every half an hour?" "Yes." Flying eagle is confident to protect the safety of Aisha and peach. Looking for them separately can really improve work efficiency. "Let''s go!" Pan Haodong patted ADA, and ADA naturally took pan Haodong''s hand. Looking at the two people who were intimate and walked side by side, the eagle said in a sour tone: "girls, let''s go too!" "Flying eagle, if you envy them, I can hold you." Aisha said with great interest. Before setting out, her body was seen by the flying eagle. Holding hands was just a little fun. "I don''t need charity." Is it fun to tease others when the eagle tilts its mouth and doesn''t sleep? The three walked for a while. Peach suddenly shouted, "there are natives, run!" The eagle quickly grabbed her and said, "don''t be nervous. They seem to be asleep. Let''s keep our voice down." "Oh ~ ~" Peach nodded timidly. Subconsciously hold Asha''s hand, while Asha holds the eagle''s hand. The other side Pan Haodong looked symbolically for a while and suddenly stopped. ADA wondered, "what''s the matter?" "ADA, you didn''t sleep well last night. Catch up!" Hearing pan Haodong''s words, ADA looked puzzled: "no! I slept very much last night... Hoo ~ ~ "halfway through, ADA closed her eyes and fainted in the man''s arms. Next second. Pan Haodong hugged IDA and blinked into the base to the treasure house of gold. Tear off the canvas. The golden bars are stacked neatly and orderly, emitting attractive luster. Anyone who sees the piles of gold will be dazzled by wealth. However, there are always exceptions. Like Pan Haodong. He has a higher pursuit. If you want gold, you can earn your due wealth through your own hands. I enjoyed it a little. Pan Haodong collected all the 250 tons of gold in the treasure house into the jade pendant space. The size of these gold specifications is not a special standard. The system backpack can only stack 9999 items of the same specification and size. Yes, of course. Since Pan Haodong refined a growing space magic weapon, backpacks have been marginalized. They are generally used to store props for system rewards, but they are not needed at all at other times. Take away the gold and leave some obsolete weapons, which is completely unattractive to pan Haodong. He didn''t even bother to look more, so he took ADA back to the origin. In a few seconds. ADA opened her eyes and said vaguely, "what''s the matter with me? Suddenly I feel so sleepy, just like I haven''t slept well for more than ten days. " "Maybe I''m too tired." Pan Haodong held IDA in his arms and said softly, "there''s a mound ahead. Let''s go and have a rest." A moment later. ADA gradually regained her energy and said, "Dong, I feel much better. Let''s continue!" "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. For a long time. The two who got nothing returned in situ and gathered with flying eagle and peach. "Did you find the entrance?" "No." The eagle shook his head. Pan Haodong said, "where else haven''t you found?" "I''ve looked all over." The eagle spread his hand. "It seems that you can''t just look for it." Pan Haodong opened his backpack, took out a compass and said: "looking for the dragon, you can see the winding mountain. A heavy winding is a heavy closing. If there are eight risks when closing the door, there will be no yin-yang eight trigrams." "Flying eagle, what does he read again?" Aisha looked confused. Although peach doesn''t understand, she listens very carefully. She is slim, stylish, clever and cute. This chick... Is very strong. She just passed that meeting. Mr. Pan must have teased her. Now! Just go with it. The public relations section of the Hong Kong City police headquarters has two charming flowers waiting for him to tease! "In ancient China, there was a profession called MOJIN Xiaowei, which originated in the Three Kingdoms period at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. In order to make up for the lack of military pay, Cao Cao established the ranks of faqiu Zhonglang general, MOJIN Xiaowei and so on, specializing in stealing tombs for money and subsidizing military pay..." Said the eagle slowly. He is now engaged in an industry similar to that of a gold school captain. He does not have much glory in stealing tombs, exploring and breaking into ancient tribes. However, he has rich experience. At a glance, he can see that pan Haodong''s technique comes from the gold touch of the four major sects of tomb robbing. "In the ridge." Kan, located in the basaltic position due north, represents the second room. The human urinary organ is one of them. It is the place where water comes out. Desert water represents a way of life. The entrance and exit are set at the ridge, which is quite exquisite. When the German army designed the base, perhaps there was no little research. Of course, it''s more likely that they make mistakes. After all, they don''t understand these doorways. The left hand holds the compass and the right hand pinches his fingers for mental arithmetic. After a while, Feiying and others accompanied pan Haodong to the entrance of the base, but they saw only weathered ruins and yellow sand. "Dong, are you sure there''s an entrance here?" The flying eagle looked around. "Bang ~ ~" The response to flying eagle is 44 yard Bigfoot. Flying eagle was caught off guard and was kicked into the base by Pan Haodong. He fell and ate shit. "What a big hole!" "The following is indeed the base entrance." "Dong, you are so divine." Looking at the hole that the flying eagle fell out of, ADA and Aisha jumped up excitedly. Looking at the underground hole, the peach was worried and said, "brother Dong, if the eagle falls down in such a deep underground hole, won''t he die?" "It''s all right. The flying eagle has rough skin and thick meat. He can''t fall to death." With that, pan Haodong reached out and grabbed the soft waist of the peach, looked back and said, "wait a minute, I''ll send the peach down first." Then he jumped down. The peach hugged pan Haodong and hung on the man like a tree Sete bear. Fall for a long time. The peach loosened pan Haodong and said in consternation, "eh ~ ~ how soft is it? I thought it would hurt to slide down!" "Of course it''s all right for you to sit on my belly. Don''t get up quickly. Ouch... I''m almost crushed by you." A flying eagle sounded under his ass. The peach ''miso'' stood up at once. Then he turned and said, "sorry, sorry, we didn''t mean it. Flying eagle, are you okay? " "Don''t worry, the flying eagle''s voice is so loud. It must be all right. I''ll pick you up. Stay away. " Hearing pan Haodong''s words, the flying eagle jumped up in situ and was pressed by two people. They all lost half their lives. They were pressed by three people. They were still unable to press their urine and feces. No, no! The flying eagle took the peach and ran to the distance, put on a look of ''I''m very weak'' and said, "peach, my ribs seem to be broken. Can you check it for me with your hand?" Chapter 555 After successfully entering Bukit Laoqi base, ADA, Feiying, Aisha and even peach all think they are going to make a fortune. Only pan Haodong, a Yin man, knows that they are destined to be empty and happy. Gold has no chance with them. They can''t take a gold bar, whether in reality or in movies. Even life-threatening. Because Adolf, a German old man, hired a mercenary and was about to enter the base. Without pan Haodong and Feiying, it is a problem whether they can go out alive, but who makes them have good brothers and sisters! Adolf led the mercenaries into the base and tried to hold pan Haodong and his party to obtain the key to the treasure house. When he saw a flying knife rising in the air, he killed all the enemies in a flash. Including veteran Adolf who participated in the construction of the base. Remove the threat. ADA, who was in charge of keeping the key, opened the door of the treasure house with the help of flying eagle. When they took the elevator and entered the treasure house, they saw empty boxes and torn canvas. The gap in their hearts was like being kicked down the abyss when they stood on the top of Mount Everest. "Where''s gold?" "240 tons of gold?" "Why are they all gone?" Flying eagle and ADA are going crazy. Aisha and peach looked at each other. Although they didn''t care about gold and were not qualified to participate in gold distribution, they learned that the base had 240 tons of gold and wanted to take a look at it more or less. Then, take one or two back as a souvenir. Aisha''s family doesn''t lack money. She drives a sports car. She has a high ideological level of peach and doesn''t care much about money. Otherwise, with her beauty, she will stay in Japan and develop well. Therefore, they quickly adjust their mentality and observe the clues left by the gold thieves. The most obvious clue is the footprints. Of course, this is the discovery of peach alone. Aisha, a careless foreign girl, doesn''t have such good observation. "As like as two peas brother," the 99% of the gold is taken away by the elder brother. How did he do it? " Peach couldn''t figure it out and stared at Pan Haodong. Feeling peach''s wise eyes, pan Haodong showed a charming smile and secretly made a gesture to her. Peach made an OK gesture. Then, he made another gesture and the two began to make eye contact. It roughly means like this Peach: "brother Dong, you moved the gold." Pan Haodong: "yes, it''s me. Help me keep a secret and invite you to eat bananas in the evening." Peach: "OK, but don''t use bananas. Just promise me one condition." Pan Haodong: "what conditions?" Peach: "I''ll talk about it then..." Four days later. Cairo airport. ADA hugged pan Haodong and said reluctantly, "Dong, remember to visit me when you have time. I''ll miss you." Pan Haodong patted ADA gently and comforted, "me too. Take care." After the two separated. Aisha came forward and hugged pan Haodong, gave him a very warm hug and said, "brother Dong, when you go to see IDA, remember to see me by the way." Say. Aisha lowered her voice and said in pan Haodong''s ear, "I''m looking forward to a friendly match with you!" "Take care." Boo! Aisha left a kiss and ran away happily. Looking at the back of Aisha leaving, pan Haodong looked regretful: "why didn''t you say it earlier!" "Dong, see you next time." "See you next time." Send off flying eagle, ADA and Aisha. Pan Haodong and peach walked out of the airport shoulder to shoulder, took the car provided by the hotel to a Michelin 3-star restaurant and had a potluck dinner. Peach wiped his mouth with a napkin and said with a smile, "brother Dong, it''s expensive for you." "Little fun." Pan Haodong said casually, "have you thought about the conditions?" "Well, I want to worship you as a teacher." After a pause, the peach continued, "of course, you don''t agree, and I won''t say my guess without evidence. I''ll rot the gold thing in my stomach." "Why?" Pan Haodong was slightly surprised. Under normal circumstances. Shouldn''t he use this as a threat so that he has to teach his skills? The peach smiled faintly and said, "because you are an expert with extraordinary ability. It''s easy to kill me. I''m not qualified to talk to you about conditions." "Peach, you are very clever, but you are old." Pan Haodong regretted. It''s not hypocrisy, it''s a real pity. The peach is one or two years older than him and will be thirty soon. Now it takes a lot of resources to cultivate peaches. If he has resources, he may accept peaches, but the problem is that he doesn''t have many resources. So many wives, so many attendants, and a fire phoenix women''s army. Even if he gets a lot of heavenly nectar, Xiantao and xianjiu in the world of the king of Kung Fu, he will run out one day. The landlords have no surplus food! I can only refuse. "Although I expected it, it''s still a little hard to be rejected..." Peach forced a smile and said, "brother Dong, since you don''t want to take me as an apprentice, give me something!" "What do you want?" "Something that reminds me of you." "Wait a minute." Pan Haodong took out a piece of jade raw material out of thin air, poured magic power with a carving knife, cut a piece and carved it carefully. The carving knife was in his hand, dancing like a butterfly, and the jade chips flew like rain. The original irregular jade gradually takes shape Less than ten minutes. A beautiful and vivid jade carving was sent to peaches by Pan Haodong. "Peach, this is a body protecting jade carved with my portrait, made for you and infused with mana. It can protect you when you are in danger. I hope you like it." "Brother Dong, I will take good care of it." Peach can''t put it down. The body guard jade is only the size of your thumb. It''s no problem to carry it with you. She is going to find a rope to string it up and hang it around her neck. She won''t take it off even after taking a bath. She will always take a protective jade. Because, she wants to worship pan Haodong as a teacher, not only to learn art, but also to stay with pan Haodong. She is very curious about this man and is surprised at each other''s strong ability. At the same time, she is also attracted by the charm that the other party has nowhere to place. If pan Haodong didn''t get married and married three beautiful wives, she would definitely catch up and take the initiative to pursue happiness. "Just like it." "Dongge, I''m going back to the desert tomorrow." "Be safe." "Thank you ~ ~" Peach smiled and said, "but what I want to say is not that, but that I want you to give me a good memory. Because I''m used to traveling and adventure. I wander away all year round. I don''t have time to find a boyfriend. I don''t want to settle down, marry someone else and play the role of wife. " Pan Haodong frowned Do you want to wander all your life? " Peach smiled calmly: "drift until I don''t want to drift." "What is your source of life?" Pan Haodong was worried. Wandering needs money to support. It''s hard to move without money. Peach narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "brother Dong, I might as well tell you that I am not short of money. The company opened by grandpa is developing well. I can get hundreds of thousands of dollars of dividends every month. I buy tribal handicrafts and sell money. I just want to experience life." "OK, I see." It turns out that peaches are also a member of Versailles! From the moment of birth, financial freedom has been realized Chapter 556 The next day. Port of Suez. In the inner cabin of a large cargo ship registered in meimeijia, pan Haodong glanced at dozens of soldiers disguised as crew members, strode forward, walked to Yang Jianhua, the female commander of gold transportation, and gave each other a bear hug. "Sister Hua." Yang Jianhua patted the man on the back and said, "ah Dong, where''s gold?" "These people?" Pan Haodong pointed to the soldiers around him. Yang Jianhua smiled and said, "they are all trustworthy people." "Tell them to avoid!" The next picture is magical. Too many people will inevitably get out of the wind. Although pan Haodong doesn''t care much about potential threats, he can avoid unnecessary trouble and doesn''t want to cause trouble. Hong Kong Comprehensive world is positioned as a back garden and a place for leisure and relaxation. "All right!" Yang Jianhua smiled helplessly. Then, according to pan Haodong''s requirements, he sent his colleagues escorting gold. "Dong, it''s your turn." "Watch it. Don''t blink." Pan Haodong brushed his hand. WOW! The golden gold is like a shower. 240 tons of gold, countless gold bars, instantly piled into a mountain. Under the light, Jinshan overflowed with golden light, shining on people, reflecting the faces of Yang Jianhua and pan Haodong in golden yellow. "Gollum ~ ~" Rao is Yang Jianhua''s firm thinking and one mind for the country and the people. Seeing the Jinshan in front of him, he still couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. She stared at it for a long time and said, "Dong, I''ve never seen so much money in my life! I really admire you for handing over Jinshan. " "Sister Hua, I''m not free." Pan Haodong stressed. Hearing this, Yang Jianhua couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "the 80 square kilometers of commercial land promised to you will not be less than one mu. Let your people choose a place later. Then tell me, in less than three days, you can get the land use right in 1999. " "I''m relieved." Pan Haodong is still very confident in his motherland. Emphasizing the transaction is just to confirm it. "Dong, when are you going back?" Yang Jianhua invited, "do you want to come with me?" "No, the boat is too slow." Pan Haodong shook his head and declined. Even if he knew to stay, he could live a happy life with Yang Jianhua for more than ten days. However, sister Hua has been engaged to someone and the wedding date is coming. It''s kind to be there. "Walk with me on deck." "Hmm ~ ~" Two people leave the inner cabin. The soldier king who left before brought wooden boxes and collected some gold. Although gold is charming, these are people with revolutionary beliefs. Under mutual supervision, no one dares to enrich their own pockets. Besides, there were enough rewards before coming. Therefore, Yang Jianhua is very relieved of them. Delivery of gold, the transaction is only half completed. Pan Haodong quickly returned to the port city, contacted Li Ruolan, long Jiu, ye Yingwen and other senior leaders of Dongfang Science and technology for the first time, launched the map, and selected a wasteland with back mountain and sea as the R & D and production base of Dongfang Science and technology in the Pearl River Delta. The circle is 80 square kilometers, but the batch is 82 square kilometers, with an additional 2 square kilometers. It shows that the above attaches great importance to 240 tons of gold. Because this is a strategic material linked to Huayuan, and the land was not worth money in 1989. A piece of land was exchanged for 240 tons of gold. The old people above thought they earned it, so they would give some additional commercial land. Pan Haodong, who knows how valuable the land in the Pearl River Delta will be in the future, also thinks he has made money. Both sides won the deal. No matter what the future is, at least now both sides are happy Early August 1989. More than a month has passed since the last crossing. Pan Haodong was very honest these days. He didn''t go out to flirt with the girls except giving immortal fairy water to his younger sisters Yu Wenhui, Zhou Wenli and Li Ruolan. He has been at home with his wife. His child, who is more than four months pregnant, has a much larger stomach. However, Yazi did not use his privileges and still went to work as usual, but he was not out of the field. When he encountered cases, he handed them over to the following people. The superintendent should sit in the office. It is normal for superiors to move their mouths and subordinates to break their legs everywhere. The only regret is. Dragon nine is still not pregnant. Pan Haodong is not in a hurry, but long Jiu is in a hurry. He turns into a female Tang Monk every night to learn from him. Some things really don''t come in a hurry. Just as song Shichang and Yang qianer, who were married for more than half a year, failed to conceive a baby as they wished. Both of them are in good health, but they can''t conceive. Who knows what''s going on. Long Jiu is ten to twenty times healthier than Yang qianer and has no discomfort. It''s also very worrying. It may be because the physical quality of the husband and wife is too different and the probability of pregnancy is low. It may be just a coincidence that the child can be pregnant after pan Haodong becomes a fairy. This is the only reason that can explain why long Jiu can''t conceive a baby when he is twice as good as a man and has no problem at all. "Dongge." Situ Mulian, wearing a long black dress, long hair and swift steps, entered the deputy commander''s office. Hui reported: "Liang Kun, the new leader of Hongxing society, was killed last night. He will naturally regain control of Hongxing society. Chen Haonan will take over the position of Da B and be promoted to the leader of Hongxing Causeway Bay district." "Liang Kun is so arrogant. He deserves to kill his family." Pan Haodong doesn''t care about Liang Kun''s life or death at all. He is just a leader of a community who died in Mongkok. He must do some superficial work to maintain order and prevent possible unrest. The result was the same as in the film. Everything was expected by nature. He retired temporarily, allowed Liang Kun to do things, and took advantage of the anger of Chen Haonan and others to get rid of the disobedient sect leader. Hong Xinghe is different from Liansheng. Hong Xing is a family in the world. It is similar to the Ni family in Tsim Sha Tsui. The sect leader put it bluntly, he works for the general''s family. Liang Kun jumped up and down, bribed his uncle and hall leader to be the leader, and it would be impossible to accommodate him. But then again. Liang Kun''s death is not worth regretting. The big brother of the club danced so happily that dozens of people had to follow him on the street. He always joined people. It''s time to knock. "Ah Lian, ask ah may to come." "OK." Soon after situ Mulian left. Wan Xihua, the director of the criminal department and senior superintendent of the police department, wearing a well-tailored uniform, proudly walked up to pan Haodong and said with a smile, "head, are you looking for me?" Pan Haodong leaned back in his chair and asked, "which clubs are the most popular on the road recently?" "It seems that they are very happy." Wan Xihua thought for a moment and said, "the golden tiger sand grasshopper of Dongxing has been in closer contact with drug dealer Luo Maosheng recently. This guy has extended his hand to East Kowloon and West Kowloon." "Then cut off his hand." "Yes." "Luo Maosheng can''t stay either." Speaking of this, pan Haodong seemed to make a decision and said, "starting from Luo Maosheng, I want to crack down on all drug dealers in West Kowloon, and none of them can stay. All drug addicts have to accept compulsory detoxification. The expenses are contracted by Dongfang Technology Group. I will ask someone to build a super large detoxification center to specially accommodate these people. " "Head, once they get addicted to drugs, it''s hard to quit. Even if we force them to quit, they will become addicted again under the temptation of Taoist friends..." Wan Xihua advised. Pan Haodong knocked on the table with his hand and said slowly, "then we can only control drugs in Hong Kong." Territory wide drug control! In just four words, Wan Xihua''s heart jumped wildly. She saw her cheeks blush slightly and said excitedly, "head, if you really don''t do it, you''ll have to do it. Once you do it, you''ll make a big move. If the anti drug thing in Hong Kong is done, all the families tired of drugs in Hong Kong will regard you as a living Bodhisattva." Chapter 557 Drug control in Hong Kong is only a major move and direction in the future, which can not be promoted overnight. Therefore, pan Haodong could not help but start a journey of time and space by arranging the initial tasks. The next moment. The surrounding scene changes suddenly. On a rainy night, in the purple bamboo forest, there are two snakes, white and green, which cover the wind and rain with their huge bodies. Very familiar scenes. Only one monk is missing! "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: recognize the "Fahai" presided over by Jinshan Temple as the younger brother. It is difficult to recognize relatives b-. It is successful to recognize relatives within one year. Reward: dizang classic lv11, guanzixin classic lv11 and attribute points 30. Daluo Golden Bowl 1 Option 2: recognize Bai Suzhen, the old mother and female disciple of Lishan as his wife. It is difficult to recognize relatives C. If you succeed in recognizing relatives within six months, you will be rewarded with Xionghuang sword and Ganoderma lucidum fairy grass 1. Attribute point 30. Marry a servant girl (Xiaoqing). Option 3: recognize the purple bamboo forest maternal "Guanyin separated" as a righteous sister, the difficulty of recognizing a parent is C, the successful recognition within six months, reward: Tiangang 36 changes lv20, tight hoop curse + gold hoop, attribute points 30 Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Bang Bang After receiving the family recognition task option released by the system, pan Haodong''s heart suddenly accelerated and asked subconsciously, "can you choose all?" "No." "Then choose one first." Pan Haodong immediately made a choice. He needed props to marry Fahai. The other two choices were not needed. He could choose one, two or three by his ability. Although the rewards for recognizing relatives themselves or letting them marry themselves are not as rich as the tasks released by the system, there is more or less hope. What''s more, the recognition system is so generous. In the future, he married Bai Suzhen and recognized Guanyin as his sister, which means that he may give all the above rewards to himself. It''s so rich. You have to fight whatever you say! Therefore, pan Haodong no longer hid, walked quickly to the mother and took out a sunshade from the space to block the pouring rain. "Girl, I''ve learned some Qi Huang techniques, which can help you give birth naturally. Next, everything should listen to me. If I ask you to exert yourself, you should exert yourself... " To keep Guanyin separate. Pan Haodong quickly squatted down and looked like a "doctor''s parents'' heart". His eyes were pure. He scraped out the knowledge of midwifery from his mind and helped sister Guanyin''s separate children. Guanyin, who was lying on the ground and gave birth to a baby, was surprised when she saw pan Haodong. According to the script, it should be that Fahai came to see a few eyes from a distance and planted cesium desire seeds to induce heart demons. Where did this little guy come from? He stares at himself. What a shame! However, his eyes are so pure and kind. He should want to help himself! Although something went wrong. But the play was still in progress, so Guanyin clenched her teeth and seriously played the role of a pregnant woman. "Girl, come on." "... remember, you must work hard." "Come on!" Pan Haodong shouted solemnly. Then he took out a ladle of Ling spring water, handed it to the mother''s mouth and said, "girl, drink water and replenish your strength by the way." "Is it Lingshui?" Guanyin was surprised. Who is this guy? It seems that only the immortal family has such a precious thing, but why don''t I know him? Overseas immortals? He can''t already see who I am, can he? If so, it would be embarrassing! "Girl, drink quickly!" "Oh, oh ~ ~" After drinking a ladle of Ling spring water. Fahai didn''t show up. Guanyin sighed and thought, "forget it, let''s give birth to the child first!" WOW! fruits fall off when ripe. A baby girl with wrinkled skin was born. Pan Haodong quickly catches the child, then performs water control, condenses a large mass of water, heats it with huoyun palm, and when the temperature is moderate, puts the little girl into the water mass to wash her body. His movements are very gentle. Lying on the ground gasping for breath, Guanyin''s split body gave birth to a trace of warmth inexplicably. Pan Haodong washed the baby girl, wrapped it in a bath towel, gently held it in his arms and said, "girl, your daughter is very beautiful. Did you name her?" "No." Guanyin shook her head and said, "childe, why don''t you give my daughter a name?" Pan Haodong thought carefully for a while and suggested: "the little girl was born in the purple bamboo forest. She looks so watery. Why don''t you call her Erya?" Guanyin: "(; ???;))) "I don''t like it. How about bamboo?" "This is OK, just bamboo." Although bamboo is also very common. But compared with Erya, it sounds a lot better. Guanyin was afraid that pan Haodong would take out a worse name, so she gave the baby girl''s name directly. Pan Haodong smiled, took out a set of women''s Hanfu, handed it to the wet Guanyin and said, "girl, your clothes are all wet. Change them!" "Thank you!" Guanyin''s separation has no taboo meaning. She takes off her wet clothes, wipes her body with a soft towel, and then puts on a soft Hanfu. "Another goblin?" Not far away, there was a full of doubt. From a distance, you can see a young monk wearing cassocks and shining on his head. Holding floating dust, he crossed nearby in the air and chanted murderous spells. "Prajna Buddhas have Dharma eyes hidden in the ground, and Prajna bamikon is empty Explicit method! " "Where do I see you jump?" The young monk opened his Dharma eyes and the seal hall burst into dazzling golden light. Look up at the sky. Two snake demons, one blue and one white, were entrenched over the bamboo forest. Strange to say, the snake demon with a waist thicker than a bucket and a body length of more than 100 meters, entrenched over the bamboo forest, did not break the bamboo! It can be seen that the bamboo in the purple bamboo forest is also extraordinary. "It''s two snake demons! Prepare to accept the law! " When the monk saw the green and white snakes, he didn''t say a word. It was convenient for him to cast a spell to eliminate the demons. His murderous spirit was twice as heavy. But the monk has a good appearance, with thick eyebrows like a knife, a high bridge of nose and restrained eyes. He looks upright. His appearance and character are completely two extremes. At the first sight of him, pan Haodong frowned. "This kiss is hard to recognize!" At present, Fahai, who is known as the bearer of Jinshan Temple and has few cruel words, is afraid that he may fail to recognize his task as a brother! Fortunately, it takes a long time to recognize relatives. In a year, you can do many things, such as marrying Bai Suzhen and recognizing sister Guanyin. The next marriage recognition task can be completed best. If not, they will be repatriated. There''s nothing to lose anyway. "Dawei Tianlong, King Kong flame." Fahai''s eyes were cold and his mouth was full of words. She brushed the dust and white silk lit a real fire. However, just as he was about to sweep the dust and collect the snake demon, pan Haodong handed over the baby girl to Guanyin, flashed in front of Fahai and stopped: "monk, these two snake demons are entrenched in the bamboo forest in order to shelter the pregnant woman from the wind and rain, do good deeds and accumulate virtue. It would be unfair for you to accept the demon without asking. " "And that?" Fahai frowned, pressed his temper, turned his head and looked at Guanyin. Sure enough, there was a baby girl! Reckless! Fahai took a deep breath and bowed: "thank you for your warning, little monk Meng lang." Chapter 558 When he doesn''t accept demons, Fahai is still very elegant and easy-going. It looks like it''s easy to deceive. Pan Haodong''s confidence in completing the task immediately increased a lot. He asked, "what mountain and temple do you dare to practice in?" "Zhenjiang, Jinshan Temple." Fahai smiled and said, "little monk Fahai, I''ve seen immortals." Pan Haodong was stunned How do you know I''m a fairy? " "Almsgiver, the immortal spirit lingers all over you. It''s hard for me not to find it!" Fahai''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant. He has not become submissive because of Pan Haodong''s immortal status. After all, he is also a monk not far from the right result. "I see." Pan Haodong suddenly realized. After a little silence, he said, "master Fahai, I had a special feeling when I saw you. Your name is taboo, but it''s called Shi Junbao?" "Exactly." Fahai nodded slightly. "Sure enough." Pan Haodong grabbed Fahai''s arms excitedly and said excitedly, "Junbao, I finally found you! I''m your brother! Dear, since they were separated 20 years ago, I thought you and my brothers would never meet again. I didn''t expect to meet in the purple bamboo forest. It''s really unexpected. " "Benefactor, you recognize the wrong person. I''m not your brother because I don''t have a brother." Fahai broke away from pan Haodong''s hands and took two steps back. He remembered clearly that he had no brother. His parents were occasionally infected with wind cold and died of a serious illness. He was lonely and helpless since childhood. He ate a hundred meals and slept in a relative''s cattle pen. His cousin and cousin also had them. It was impossible for him to be a brother. "Junbao, you don''t know." When pan Haodong spoke, he subconsciously raised his hands and saw Fahai dodging, so he put down his hands and patiently explained: "when my brother was born, a vision came from heaven, which attracted a great immortal who accidentally passed by and said that I was the reincarnation of his disciple, so he left a sum of money to take my brother and me to the Taoist school for practice." "It''s normal that you were born late and didn''t know." "Sorry!" Fahai apologized and bowed and said, "I can''t believe your identity. Please forgive me for not accepting it." Pan Haodong nodded and said, "it''s really impossible for you to recognize your brother for a while and a half. But when I left, I took half of the jade pendant with me. The other half should be with you. I don''t know if you have it with you? " "No." Fahai''s eyes changed. I know I have half a jade pendant! It seems that this may be true. My brother is an immortal. It''s not a bad thing for him. Just out of caution, Fahai needs to investigate and go back to ask the people in the village before he can take out the jade pendant. You can''t recognize your brother until you confirm it. "I didn''t bring it either." Pan Haodong spread his hand. Fahai said bluntly, "benefactor, I need to investigate and confirm whether I have a brother." Pan Haodong was also very cheerful, nodded and said, "well, I will live here for a while. After you confirm, you and my brothers will meet here." "Benefactor, farewell." "Farewell." After Fahai left. Pan Haotian looked up at the snake demon sisters. "Sisi ~ ~" The White Snake vomited a letter, as if thanking. The green snake''s eyes glowed green and stared straight at Pan Haodong. "Childe, it''s raining heavily outside. Come in and take shelter from the rain!" Guanyin, holding the baby girl in her arms, stood under the sunshade and shouted Jiao Didi. She just looked at Pan Haodong for a while and pinched and calculated. Leng didn''t calculate pan Haodong''s identity. Instead, she felt two female ghosts who were destined for her in the jade pendant space. Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie. The two women were once in the position of God of food and received Yang Zhi manna presented by Guanyin. Although the village women are only the part of Guanyin, the part is also Guanyin. Guanyin has many abilities, but they are not as strong as the noumenon. She can see through the space of the jade pendant and find that the small world inside is normal. Pan Haodong went to Guanyin''s separation and asked, "girl, where can I go?" "Childe, the little woman is a broom star. On the night of marriage, she killed her husband. My husband''s family drove me out all night and went back to my mother''s house. My mother''s family also disliked me as a broom star and didn''t look at me with eyes." "Later, the slave family was pregnant with her husband''s children, and both the mother''s family and the husband''s family said that the slave family did not abide by women''s morality and seduced men. Then, then... They invited Xiang Zhuang and Zu Lao to burn my family and children. If the mother hadn''t forced me to die, my family and Zhu Er might have been burned alive. " This is the story Guanyin''s separation has already burst into tears. She has entered the play. Looking at the "pitiful" Guanyin separation, pan Haodong sighed slightly and said, "in that case, your mother and daughter will follow me in the future! I happen to be short of a servant girl to serve tea and water. " "Thank you for taking me in." Guanyin quickly bent her knees and knelt down. "Get up!" Pan Haodong picked up Guanyin and whispered, "girl, I haven''t asked for your name yet." "Childe, I don''t want to mention my previous name. You can call me yingzi or give me a name. Anyway, I will be your man in the future." Kuan Yin, who claims to be yingzi, plays more and more deeply. If the system hadn''t exposed her identity earlier, pan Haodong couldn''t believe that such a charming and poor beautiful village woman would be a part of the Kuan Yin Bodhisattva who saves suffering and difficulties. Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and said, "I think sister Ying is better." Yingzi waved his hand again and again and said in fear: "young master, you can''t make it, you can''t make it. You''re an immortal. Call me my sister and kill me!" "Sister Ying, that''s it." Pan Haodong decided this matter very overbearing. Yingzi had no choice but to accept the name "Yingjie", but his heart became more and more firm and his identity was seen. I really want to stop this play! If you really want to be seen, you have to insist on acting. You are ashamed to be seen as a monkey every day. "Wow ~ ~" Yingzi''s bamboo son suddenly cried. Pan Haodong, who had brought the child, immediately said, "sister Ying, bamboo is hungry. Give her some milk!" "Oh, oh!" Yingzi immediately untied his belt and lifted his belly pocket. Pan Haodong immediately turned his back. If you want to make an acquaintance with Guanyin, you have to be serious, although you have seen everything before. But now, unlike before, the situation is not the same. Taking advantage of yingzi''s feeding to zhu''er, pan Haodong took out a military tent from the space and set it up on the spot. Temporary stay for one night, no need to be elegant. After setting up his tent and making his bed, pan Haodong took out the stove and gas tank, boiled rice and performed a full set of plays. Since "yingzi" is a village woman, he must be very hungry after giving birth to a child. Although the village woman became lively immediately after giving birth, and her face was full of red light. She had no sequelae after giving birth, but... Who is not an actor! Make some delicious food for yingzi, which can add some points. Maybe it can make Guanyin look different. After all, his cooking skills are very high. With his cooking skills, cousin Stephen Zhou won the Guanyin of the God of food plane. He also wants to try (happy New Year''s Eve. I wish you a happy reunion, good health and a big fortune in the coming year...) Chapter 559 Hiss! Hiss! Two snakes over 100 meters long, smelling the fragrance from under the canopy, narrowed their bodies one after another, turned into small snakes one meter long and two fingers thick, wound around the purple bamboo, stared straight at the meat in the pot and spit out messages from time to time. "Childe, what are they doing?" Yingzi asked. "I want to eat meat." Pan Haodong grinned, got up, picked up a plate, filled with meat and vegetables, put it under the sunshade, smiled and said, "eat!" "Thank you!" The White Snake thanked. The green snake was naughty. He took the opportunity to swim under the umbrella and ate it. "Eat quickly, or your companions will eat up all the food." "Xiaoqing is my sister. Let her eat more." The White Snake replied. Take your time to swim under the umbrella and enjoy delicious food. Xiaoqing is naughty, but she won''t be ungrateful. She keeps all her sister''s good in mind. She is greedy but wants to eat a little more meat. She doesn''t have the idea of eating alone. The two sisters have deep feelings. Yingzi hugged zhu''er and said in a trembling voice, "childe, they can talk. Are they all snake demons?" Pan Haodong nodded and said, "well, it''s about to turn into a disaster." "Then they won''t eat people?" Yingzi trembled more and more, and his acting skills became more and more comfortable. Drama is addictive. "No, they are all good demons. They just covered you from the wind and rain!" Yingzi stopped talking. Peeking at the two snakes from time to time, there was gratitude and fear of the demon in their eyes. Silence for a long time. Yingzi put down his chopsticks and took the paper handed over by Pan Haodong. He said curiously, "childe, this paper is so soft. What''s it for?" Pan Haodong replied casually, "you can wipe your hands, mouth and ass." Wipe your ass? Yingzi blushed and said, "childe, your way of speaking is heroic. It''s difficult for me to adapt for the moment." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get used to it later." Yingzi turned and said, "young master, where do I sleep at night?" Pan Haodong pointed casually: "inside." "What about you?" "I don''t care..." Pan Haodong took a bite of fried meat, put down his chopsticks and said to the White Snake and green snake, "there''s still a lot of food on the table. Do you want to eat on the table?" "Can we?" The white snake has some intention. One dish is really not enough for two snakes. "Of course, come here if you want." Pan Haodong waved. The two snakes looked at each other and swished onto the table. Playing the role of a village woman, yingzi hurriedly took zhu''er into the tent, and the two snakes didn''t care. There is a gap between man and demon. Ten minutes later. White Snake and green snake, regarded by someone as the master of desktop cleaning, eat the last mouthful of green vegetables and lie down on the table with satisfaction. "Young master, thank you for your hospitality!" "You''re welcome." After a pause, pan Haodong said, "you should all be able to take shape?" The White Snake responded truthfully: "I can do it at any time. Xiaoqing is almost a Taoist. It may take a month or two..." Pan Haodong sighed, "you are really sisters. You are willing to wait for your form." "Sisters of hundreds of years, of course, have deep feelings." The White Snake vomited the letter. "My sister is the best to me." The green snake rubbed the jade like body of the white snake. Even before it took shape, the green snake had a flattering state. Once turned into shape, the Green Snake must be the beautiful girl who is lawless and brings disaster to the country and the people. Yes, of course. Now green and white have not changed shape. Pan Haodong looks at them like a pet. The White Snake was a little uncomfortable and twisted his body: "childe, it''s three o''clock. I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll leave now." "Shall I come to dinner tomorrow?" Pan Haodong asked coldly. The White Snake and the green snake made a move. After looking at each other, the green snake said excitedly, "yes, thank you, childe. You are really a good man." Come on. Received a good man card! Pan Haodong smiled and said, "then I''ll prepare more porridge tomorrow." "Thank you, childe." After the two snakes left. Yingzi got out of the tent and said timidly, "young master, will you entertain them tomorrow?" "Yes, I must fulfill my promise." "But they are snake demons!" "People are divided into good and evil, and so are demons." Yingzi was silent for a moment and said, "young master, you go into the house and have a rest. I''ll clean up the tableware." Pan Haodong reached out and grabbed yingzi''s hand. He shook his head and said, "it''s raining heavily outside. It''s not urgent to clean up after the rain stops tomorrow morning." "Then I''ll go in." Yingzi pulled back his hand and hid shyly in the tent. Something''s wrong with developments! Pan Haodong wanted to recognize his sister Gan. He took yingzi''s mother and daughter in just to recognize his relatives, but yingzi blushed all the time. What should I do? Take her? Develop a relationship with Guanyin? Think about it. It seems exciting. I was speechless all night. The next day, white snake and green snake arrived as promised. Pan Haodong cooked a delicious breakfast for them and yingzi, and then built a bamboo house in the purple bamboo forest. While waiting for Fahai, take care of yingzi''s mother and daughter. After a period of time together. Yingzi was no longer afraid of white snake and green snake, and his concept of demon was gradually improved. Of course, these are all played by yingzi. Her acting skills have long been perfect One day a month later. Fahai, dressed in a white cassock and holding a dust brush, hurried into the courtyard of the bamboo house. He saw two snakes standing up, sitting on bamboo chairs and having lunch with pan Haodong and yingzi. He was trembling with anger. "Brother ~ ~ immortal pan, how can you degenerate and eat at the same table with the snake demon?" Fahai originally came to recognize his eldest brother, but when he saw his eldest brother who had become an immortal, he even danced with two snake demons. He not only let them eat at the table, but also brought vegetables to the white snake in front of him! He always pursues that human demons do not stand side by side. When he meets demons, he gets rid of demons and kills ghosts, he feels that the Three Outlooks burst. "Fahai, your idea is too paranoid." Pan Haodong sighed and said, "people and Demons don''t have to be opposite. Immortals and Demons live in peace, and it''s not degenerate. If the world you see is only black or white, then your Buddha this year is white." "Shut up!" "Demons are demons. Even if they are good for a while, they can''t change their bad habits. In particular, you should have heard the story of snake demons, farmers and snakes?" Hearing the words "farmer and snake" from fahaikou, pan Hao was surprised and said, "Fahai, snakes are cold-blooded animals. There are really bad roots that don''t understand gratitude, but they are snakes without practice. Xiaobai and Xiaoqing are about to take shape, which should be another matter! They have never harmed anyone since they entered the practice. How can you regard them as demons? " "Can you guarantee that they won''t?" Fahai''s eyes as sharp as a knife stared at the green and white snakes. "Hahaha..." Pan Haodong suddenly burst into laughter. Fahai was stunned and forced: "what are you laughing at?" Pan Haodong smiled suddenly, got up and walked to Fahai. He stabbed him in the chest with his fingers and shouted, "I laugh at your paranoia, your childishness, and your right and wrong, good and evil." "Where am I paranoid? Where is childish? Where is right and wrong, good and evil? Is it wrong to kill demons? " Fahai looked unconvinced. Chapter 560 "Fahai, when you meet Xiaobai and Xiaoqing for the first time, you don''t distinguish between them. You want to get along with them quickly. When you see them for the second time, that is, now, when you see them at the same table with me, you kill them again!" "You also said you were not paranoid and childish?" "I think you are possessed!" Pan Haodong mercilessly refuted Fahai. He was angry all over. True fire is not an adjective. This Fahai is unusual. He has a bad temper! "Hum, I think you are really possessed!" Fahai became angry and said, "you must have been flattered by them. Let me help you get rid of them today." "Da Wei Tian Long, the Buddha Di Zang, Prajna..." "Wait ~ ~" Pan Haodong looked cold and angry and said, "if you want to fight, don''t teach you a lesson today. You really think no one is going to clean you up, don''t you?" It''s natural for my brother to teach my brother. Broken, all right! Who calls Fahai unreasonable and stubborn, making people want to smoke him! "Childe, stop fighting." The White Snake jumped off the table as he spoke Master Fahai is right. Xiaoqing and I are demons. We shouldn''t mix with you. We''ll leave now. You''re brothers. We shouldn''t have cracks because of us. " "Sister, I can''t bear to give up my son." The green snake refused to get off the table. The White Snake said silently, "I don''t think you want to eat. Come down quickly and don''t make a fool of yourself here!" "Oh ~ ~" Although very reluctant, the green snake swam down the table obediently and obeyed his sister''s orders. "Who told you to leave?" Pan Haodong frowned and said softly, "no one wants you to leave with me here." The White Snake said, "but..." "No, but." Pan Haodong was very overbearing. The White Snake was worried. The green snake didn''t think it was too big. His eyes were green when he heard it. "Childe pan, it''s so manly!" The green snake couldn''t help thinking. "Stubborn!" When Fahai saw that his brother insisted on protecting the two snakes, his angry eyes began to get angry. If their world is the Dragon Ball plane, then they will hear the sound of "didi", which is the sound of soaring combat effectiveness. "Master Fahai, we really have no intention of harming others." White Snake couldn''t persuade pan Haodong, so he could only turn his eyes to Fahai. "Shut up. You can''t stay today." Fahai Buddha sat for 20 years. He practiced Buddhism and gave birth to demons. He had a great desire to kill demons. His causal entanglement with the white snake is grand, which can not be resolved by a few words of a close brother, red mouth and white teeth. Otherwise, master Guanyin will not separate into a village woman and perform which play last night. "Fahai, I can''t expect you to be presumptuous here!" Pan Haodong gave a cold drink, suddenly got up and came forward. He raised his hand with a left hook. The angry Fahai suddenly turned into a shell and rushed into the air. "Boom!" Pan Haodong gained momentum, accurately predicted the position of the Fahai, quickly moved to an altitude of 10000 meters and turned down. In an instant, a sea of terror poured down like a mountain, and the pressed sea of France was out of breath. The smell of terror fell from the sky. The two snakes in the yard, even if they were only affected, were still shivering under pressure. Yingzi, holding zhu''er to tease her baby, suddenly changed his face and looked up at the sky. "This feeling..." The young man thought, and he was surprised: "like the hand of God! How did Mr. Pan get hurt by my Buddha''s move? Is master Pan''s master my Buddha? " The green snake was frightened and said, "sister, are we going to die?" "No, Mr. Pan is an immortal. He teaches his brother a lesson. It can''t affect us." The White Snake Taoist priest is relatively high, and her ability to withstand the impact is much higher than that of the green snake. It is precisely because her strength is stronger than her sister that she has a clearer understanding of how terrible pan Haodong''s moves fall from the sky. Even if she turns into a hundred feet snake, it is estimated that she will be beaten by one palm "You can''t wait to die!" Fahai wiped the sweat on Cheng Liang''s forehead and immediately opened his cassock, revealing the shoulder dragon tattoo, chanting and casting spells at the same time Dawei Tianlong, Buddha dizang! Dharma mantra, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamikang The dragon is flying in the sky! " With the Dhai spell, the Golden Dragon over the shoulder blooms, the golden flame is lit, and the living creatures generally swim away from his chest, shoulder, back and so on. "Go!" When the illusory golden dragon takes shape, it rises in the wind, and the flames all over the body become stronger and stronger. Flames and long shadows rise into the sky. Under the control of the French sea, there was a fierce collision with pan Haodong, who fell into a low altitude of 100 meters. Boom! Terrible waves emerged in all directions. The roaring golden dragon was slapped and fell on Fahai. Boom! The palm has become. David Tianlong, don''t try to stop it. The towering giant palm print on Fahai''s body shocked the purple bamboo forest. When the dust dispersed, Fahai had gone deep into the pit and tears were lying in the corners of his eyes. This palm broke his three ribs! "It''s too hard!" "This is definitely my brother!" Fahai wants to cry without tears. At this time, pan Haodong fell lightly beside Fahai and said, "Fahai, do you know wrong?" "I''m right. Demons and ghosts are good at deceiving people with sophistry. You protect snake demons and will be used by them sooner or later. At that time, you may be doomed." Fahai has a stubborn temper and refuses to admit defeat. "The devil is really cunning, but have you ever thought about it?" Pan Haodong persuasively said, "if all the demons and ghosts are cunning and insidious people, how can there be so many gods born of demons in the sky?" "The twenty-eight stars in the sky are all monsters..." "Such as Mao Rixing official, he was originally a rooster, one of the seven nights in the West. The other six nights are Kui Mu wolf, Lou golden dog, Bi Yue rabbit... " Pan Haodong compared the gods in the sky and said that Fahai was speechless and ashamed! However, he did not let Fahai go, but continued to anger his'' brother '', and said sharply: "since you recognize the star official in the sky, let''s talk to you about people." "For example, an honest man has never done anything bad in his life. Suddenly one day he said he wanted to kill someone and seize his wife and children. Can I kill someone before he makes a move to stop the honest man from committing a crime?" Fahai shook his head again and again and said, "of course not. If people just talk angrily and kill people directly, wouldn''t it be a sin?" What a double standard! Pan Haodong couldn''t help laughing: "then why do you insist on getting rid of demons? Xiaobai and Xiaoqing haven''t eaten or hurt people. Just because they may hurt people and hurt people in the future, you have to get rid of them. Is it fair?" "This..." Fahai was in a cold sweat. He was not satisfied that his eldest brother physically broke his ribs. However, at present, a well reasoned argument made him unable to pick out half a bone. He was right. Are you really possessed by killing your heart? Seeing Fahai lost in thought, pan Haodong played a white light to heal Fahai''s injury, pulled him up from the pit and persuaded him: "Fahai, listen to my brother''s advice, go back and read more Buddhist scriptures. Don''t go out if you have nothing. It''s bad for you to think about fighting and killing." Chapter 561 "Don''t be hypocritical here. You and I are different. We don''t plan on each other. We''ll say goodbye!" The stubborn Fahai put down such a sentence and turned away with anger. The White Snake and the green snake were particularly complicated when they saw this scene. same evening! Showers! You can take off the snake skin at any time, rob the transformed white snake, leave the purple bamboo forest alone and turn into a human shape on this thunderstorm night. Dressed in white, with picturesque eyebrows, delicate facial features, charming and charming body, the whole body exudes amazing charm, which makes people''s heart beat faster. Xiaoqian''s version of Bai Suzhen seems to be a beauty that brings disaster to the country and the people. The gentle and virtuous drama version of Bai Suzhen is like two extremes. "Xiaobai!" Pan Haodong quietly came to Bai Suzhen''s back and said with concern: "how can one run out to cross the disaster? Don''t you know I''m worried about you? " "Young master, you are coming!" Bai Suzhen twisted the willow snake''s waist, turned and looked at Pan Haodong. Every frown and smile was flattering. She is different from the female ghost Xiaoqian in the jade pendant space. After Xiaoqian practiced mingyugong, the whole person became more and more holy, and the snake demon Xiaobai is another style. Beautiful and incomparable. Pan Haodong said with a straight face, "Xiaobai, you haven''t answered my question yet?" "Young master, Xiaobai wants to repay you." Bai Suzhen said frankly: "you turned against your brother for Xiaoqing and me. Xiaobai is very sorry, so I think..." Pan Haodong waved his hand and interrupted, "if it''s just because I''m sorry, don''t mention it again." Bai suzhenjiao said, "young master, reward is only one. I like you mainly. Xiaobai is willing to recommend herself to the pillow as a willow." "Really?" Pan Haodong was delighted. Bai Suzhen grabbed pan Haodong''s hand, pressed it on her chest and said, "young master, if you don''t believe it, you can feel it. Is Xiaobai''s heart beating fast? " "Really soon." Pan Haodong nodded. "Ding, the character of the plot has invited you to marry him. You have two choices: Option 1: accept the invitation and marry Bai Suzhen. Reward: Ganoderma lucidum herb 1. Attribute point 30. Marry a servant girl (Xiaoqing) Option 2: refuse the invitation and recognize Bai Suzhen as a dry sister. Reward: Xionghuang sword 3. Attribute points 30. Shenbao 100. Hear the system prompt tone. Pan Haodong quickly accepted, buy one get one free, miss today, but there will be no more. A few days later. Pan Haodong used magic to build a house in the lake near the purple bamboo forest. The layout and construction were completely in accordance with Xiaobai''s idea. At the last moment, it was like being in a movie scene. As like as two peas in the green snake, the large house he built is exactly the same as the house in green snake. The night the yard was completed. Pan Haodong and Bai Suzhen knelt down to heaven and earth and held a wedding ceremony. As for Xu Xian? Is there this man? Mr. Pan ignored him long ago Anyway, Bai Suzhen meets pan Haodong and her mind is on him. Even if she goes to Qiantang in the future and happens to meet the teaching craftsman Xu Xian, she won''t have half a fluctuation. Xu Xian is just a mortal. How can she compare with her husband? The husband is not only an immortal, but also makes super delicious food. Xiaobai, Xiaoqing and even yingzi, who is the incarnation of Guanyin, can no longer eat the food made by others after tasting it. Besides, Bai Suzhen in the world of green snake is different from the drama version of the legend of the new white lady. Bai Suzhen in the world falls in love with Xu Xian, and has no idea of giving back. He is a man of this type who likes scholar. See the color! Now, Bai Suzhen met pan Haodong before she turned into a man. A more handsome, graceful and manly immortal, she will not go to mortals to talk about love. After marrying Bai Suzhen, Mr. Pan had a happy life for several months. Bai Suzhen is as dignified as a lady in front of her and debauchery in bed. Every time she takes the initiative to ask for it, she is charming to the bone. On weekdays, he is gentle and virtuous and obedient to men. Mr. Pan likes her very much. Occasionally, I will call Xiaoqian out and experience a wonderful taste. After several months of getting along, Bai Suzhen has become very good sisters with Xiaoqian, Xu banxiang, Li Qiushui, Youji, Jin Yanzi and others Because. She is a very clever goblin. It is very clear what kind of opportunity it is to travel around the world freely. Following the officials, becoming an immortal is just the beginning. The infinite future is what Bai Suzhen wants. Xiaoqing, who turned into a dowry maid two months ago and stayed with her sister and brother-in-law, was a little depressed at first. Later, she experienced the strength of her brother-in-law and soon adapted to her new identity. She is more beautiful and open than her sister in bed! Mr. Pan has gone farther and farther on the road of no return to indulge in female sex, and he can''t turn back. Six months later. "Brother in law, it''s my turn..." "Xiao Qing, keep your voice down. Don''t let Zhu Er hear..." "Sister, you''re so funny to say that when my brother-in-law hurt you just now, he shouted louder than me." "Pa ~ ~" Pan Haodong patted Xiaoqing''s ass, and Xiaoqing immediately changed her posture For a long time, for a long time. Mr. Pan walked out of the room contentedly. A little man carved with jade, walking with two fat short legs, ran up to him, held his calf belly and said, "Dad, bamboo is hungry, bamboo wants to eat meat..." Yingzi, dressed in green and wearing a ponytail, came forward and said, "bamboo, how many times have I told you to call uncle, but I just don''t listen?" Pan Haodong picked up zhu''er who was afraid of his mother, intimately rubbed her face, and then said, "sister Ying, I like zhu''er very much. Since she likes to call me dad, why don''t you let me be her dad?" Yingzi''s face turned red and his eyes were moved. He just thought of her identity, but he had to ruthlessly refuse: "no, No. Childe, I''m a broom star. I''m not qualified to be your woman. " "Hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong sighed and said helplessly, "sister Ying, since you don''t want to commit yourself to me, I don''t insist, but I''ve called your sister for half a year. Should you recognize my brother?" "This..." Yingzi hesitated and said, "I need to think about it for a while and give you an answer after dinner." If there is no rejection, it means that the probability of success is more than half. For a time, pan Haodong was in a good mood and said happily, "well, take your time and I''ll make delicious food for zhu''er." "Childe, don''t spoil zhu''er too much. Spoil her. I can''t take it with me." Yingzi asked. Then he turned back to his room and performed round light in the basin to contact the master of purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea. Looking at the solemn, peaceful and beautiful face of master Guanyin, which appeared in the water, yingzi organized a language and said, "this Buddha." Master Guanyin said slowly, "I know what''s on your mind. You can decide by yourself." "My Lord, if I choose to marry Mr. Pan, you..." "I will cut off your contact with me and let you become a separate individual, but I just recognize my brother. I can inherit this relationship. Childe pan is destined for me." "Ben Zun, I know what to do." "Beep ~ ~" Guanyin cut the line, and the water basin shook with startled ripples, and then returned to calm. Chapter 562 Dinner table. Bai Suzhen, who was dignified, gentle and reasonable, poured a glass of tiger bone wine for the man and said softly, "officer, you and I have been married for more than May. There are some things we should face. It''s time to go to Jinshan Temple and meet my uncle." "Madam, it''s not that I don''t want to take you to Junbao, but that Junbao has a deep prejudice against demons. I''d better go alone another day." Over the past six months, pan Haodong has not only been addicted to women''s sex, but also occasionally went to Jinshan Temple to relieve the Fa Hai, which is blocked by a leaf. Unfortunately, Fa Hai is stubborn and trapped in a magic barrier. As a brother, he can''t do anything about Fahai. I''m going to give up the marriage recognition task! Marry Fahai! It''s a B-level difficulty. B-is so difficult. Isn''t it a high probability of failure for B-level, B +, and even A-level kinship recognition difficulties? It''s a headache to think about it! "Officials, escape is not the solution. My brother-in-law is stubborn. That''s right. As long as you and my husband are wholehearted and treat them sincerely, they can always influence my brother-in-law." Although Bai Suzhen was born as a snake demon, she also knows how to become a good wife. Her man fell out with her brother, master Fahai, for herself and Xiaoqing. While she was moved and committed, she also made her secretly determined to repair the relationship between officials and her uncle. There is no barrier between brothers. Fahai has a tendency to fall into the devil''s way when he kills demons. Once you can''t turn back. Then she will become a sinner and feel uneasy. "Whatever!" Pan Haodong sighed and joked, "as long as you''re not afraid of being roasted into a snake by Junbao''s Dawei Tianlong, I''ll take you." "Officer, you will protect Xiaobai, won''t you?" Bai Suzhen winked. Pan Haodong held Bai Suzhen''s jade hand and said gently, "that''s necessary. You''re my mother. No one wants to bully. If Junbao dares to mess around, I''ll let him lie in bed for half a year." "Official ~ ~" Bai Suzhen was deeply moved. Xiaoqing smiled and said, "brother-in-law, sister wants it again!" "Dong ~ ~" Bai Suzhen slapped Xiaoqing on the head: "Xiaoqing, if you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll let the officials throw you into the pot for stew." "Hee hee, my brother-in-law is reluctant to stew me!" Xiaoqing was not afraid at all. She winked at her brother-in-law and said, "brother-in-law, am I right?" "That''s right. My Xiaoqing is the best." Pan Haodong pinched Xiaoqing''s smooth face. Xiaoqing enjoyed it very much. A family of three is happy and harmonious. Yingzi, sitting opposite, gave the greedy bamboo a big chicken leg, then put down his chopsticks, looked at Pan Haodong and said, "childe, I just thought about it. As long as you don''t dislike it, I''m willing to be your sister." "Ding, the character of the plot has invited you to marry him. You have two choices: Option 1: accept the invitation and establish a dry sister brother relationship with Guanyin. Reward: Tiangang 36 changes lv20, tight hoop spell + Golden hoop, attribute points 30 Option 2: refuse the invitation and keep the master servant relationship with Guanyin. Reward: Disha 72 changes lv20, attribute points 60. Skill upgrade card 5. The rewards for acceptance and rejection are generous. The attribute points rejected are twice as many as those accepted. There are not only 72 changes, but also five skill upgrade cards. It''s incredible. Is it to induce yourself to refuse and force Guanyin to be a servant? This is not an ordinary difficulty. A bad will annoy master Guanyin and lead to life crisis. In addition, there is another thing worth pondering. Option 1: if you accept the invitation, the system marks Guanyin, while if you refuse the invitation, it is Guanyin''s separation. This shows that yingzi''s invitation to recognize relatives is Guanyin''s original intention. So "Accepted." Guanyin''s status is extraordinary. Accepting is far better than refusing. Even if the reward of rejection may be more generous, in the long run, acceptance is the best choice. Making a choice in his heart, pan Haodong immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "sister Ying, of course I won''t dislike you. From now on, you are my sister." "Good brother, in fact, my sister has something to hide from you." "I know..." Yingzi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "I have guessed that you know, since you insisted on calling me sister Ying six months ago... You are really a little cunning." "Hey, hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled. Xiaoqing looked at them and said, "brother-in-law, what riddles are you playing?" "Boom ~ ~" Yingzi''s position suddenly raised a white fog, with a strong immortal smell. When the thick fog gradually faded, yingzi, dressed in simple clothes, changed into a dignified and graceful Guanyin guru with a treasure crown, a heavenly coat, a body fitting brocade skirt at the waist and a plump body. "Master Guanyin!" Bai Suzhen quickly got up and leaned over to see Guanyin. Xiaoqing was stunned. Isn''t yingzi a servant of her brother-in-law''s house? How did you turn into goddess Guanyin? "No need to be polite!" Guanyin looked kind and said gently, "Bai Suzhen, I have married your officials. In the future, you will call me sister Guanyin with your virtuous brother!" "Sister Guan and Guanyin." Bai Suzhen can''t believe that she has become the brother and daughter-in-law of master Guanyin? But Bai Suzhen''s shock came and went quickly. After all, she is a monster with a background. The identity of Li Shan''s mother is bigger than Guanyin. Perhaps this is one of the main reasons why Guanyin asked her to call her sister. Pan Haodong said curiously, "sister Guanyin, can I ask you a few questions?" "Of course." Guanyin smiled. "Who is Zhuer?" "Dragon Girl, the youngest daughter of the Dragon King of Borneo." "What I saw that day should be an illusion?" "That''s right." Guanyin said frankly. She is not an exposure maniac. Even if she wants to act, she can''t really get pregnant and give birth, and she is still in the wilderness. Pan Haodong found out later that the picture of Guanyin giving birth on that day is somewhat illusory. "Why make an illusion?" This problem involves a lot of problems. Guanyin smiled and said slowly, "my dear brother, my sister made an illusion that day to help your mother cross the love and become an immortal, and induce the heart demons of Fahai, so that she can see through the lust, distinguish between good and evil, and get the position of Luohanguo as soon as possible." "Unfortunately, don''t you destroy it." "Bai Suzhen followed you." "I''m afraid I''ll never get through this love robbery." "However, Fahai can save it. He is an outstanding disciple of our Buddhism. As a ''brother'', you must help him see through the magic barrier. " After listening to sister Guanyin''s answer, pan Haodong subconsciously said, "what''s the advantage?" Guanyin said with a smile, "how about helping Fahai realize his death, and my sister will take you to the South China Sea and teach you for ten years?" "Deal." The sister and brother looked at each other. Guanyin said, "good brother, sister, it''s time to go." "Shall I take you?" "No." Guanyin bent her fingers a little, and the little girl bamboo became a slim girl in an instant. The Dragon girl winked at Pan Haodong and jokingly said, "uncle, there are many good ingredients in the South China Sea. Remember to go there early. Bamboo is waiting for you!" Chapter 563 after meal. roof. Bai Suzhen snuggled up in the man''s arms and looked at the white full moon. She couldn''t help sighing: "I can''t believe that sister Ying is the embodiment of master Guanyin. We let her serve for half a year!" Pan Haodong took his wife''s Willow snake waist with both hands, put his head on each other''s shoulders, sniffed Xiaobai''s unique fragrance, and said gently, "the gods in the sky like reincarnation when they are all right. Sister Guanyin incarnated in thousands, and there was one around us. It''s no big deal." "Officer, what about you?" Bai Suzhen looked back. "I''m different. I don''t have a system here. I belong to Sanxian. I haven''t learned to incarnate outside my body, and I don''t like incarnation. It feels strange." Pan Haodong''s words are true. His incarnation is a magic power. He doesn''t master it. When the matter of Fahai is settled, he can go to the South China Sea to consult sister Guanyin. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like external avatars, at least you have to understand. After all, this is the standard configuration of immortals. The big man in the sky doesn''t have a few separate bodies to play in the world! "Sister, brother-in-law ~ ~" Xiaoqing came up from the lower eaves with a basket in her mouth. The girl has changed her shape and still can''t change her previous habits. Usually she is either upstream of the floor or swimming around the beam. Pan Haodong had a headache and joked: "Xiaoqing, your chest is not big. If you swim like this, in case you flatten your chest, be careful that your brother-in-law will ignore you later!" "Ah ~ ~" In a panic, Xiaoqing quickly stood up and walked in front of them. She said nervously, "brother-in-law, it''s not intentional. It''s a big deal to change it later. Why should she ignore others?" "Change ~ ~" "Think for yourself, how many times have you said it?" "Ah, this..." In the face of her brother-in-law''s cold face, Xiaoqing was speechless and could only offer a killing move. She looked at her brother-in-law pitifully. Although the move was a little old, Mr. Pan ate it. He said helplessly, "Hey ~ ~ sit down and let your brother-in-law knead it for you. Really, he doesn''t cherish himself at all." "Thank you, brother-in-law." Xiaoqing sat down, pushed her sister aside, occupied her brother-in-law''s warm chest, then handed her the basket and said with a smile, "sister, my brother-in-law is mine now. You eat watermelon." "Smelly girl, what else can you do except rob a man with your sister?" Bai Suzhen glared at Xiaoqing, took out a melon from the basket and took a big bite angrily. How poetic it is for them to sit on the roof and enjoy the moon? The painting style changed when Xiaoqing came. "Sister, just borrow it. Don''t be so stingy!" Xiaoqing blinked playfully, and Bai Suzhen''s teeth were itching. Pan Haodong is quietly developing Xiaoqing''s canteen The canteen is not big. Where can I feed the children! We must vigorously develop! Not only Xiaoqing needs it, Xiaobai, Xiaoqian, Xu banxiang and Lin Mei have to accept redevelopment. Mr. Pan may have to be busy for a long time to make time to go to Jinshan Temple. Seven days later. Several days of heavy rain caused floods in many low-lying counties in the south. Pan Haodong, who had originally planned to go straight to Jinshan Temple to teach Fahai, had to stop and use magic power with Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing sisters to reverse the surging flood and save one town after another. Unconsciously The three of them came to Qiantang county. Qiantang is not far from the West Lake, and the disaster is the worst. In order to save the people, pan Haodong had to summon Li Qiushui and Youji. The two women have become immortals and can be of great help. Bai Suzhen, who continuously cast spells on a mountain so that her mana dried up, said while drinking Lingquan water to replenish her mana: "officials, the rain this season is getting worse and worse, and there have been heavy rain disasters. Only a few of us can save too few people." "Do your best." Pan Haodong''s forehead has overflowed with sweat, but he still keeps outputting mana, controlling the trend of the earth and mountains, cutting mountains and stones, changing the flood trend and saving the people of Qiantang. It uses the method of "whip mountain and move stone" in the thirty-six changes of Tiangang. Seven days ago, pan Haodong and Guanyin got the "thirty six changes in Tiangang" method, which came in handy before they could get familiar with it. "Brother in law, drink water." Xiaoqing, with low mana, can''t help much. He can only serve tea and water, or fly into the town to save the trapped people. "Gulu, Gulu..." Looking at her brother-in-law who drank a lot of water, Xiaoqing''s eyes were full of regret. She wanted to help but couldn''t help. It was too bad. This moment! Xiaoqing grew up a lot inadvertently. "Brother in law, I will practice hard in the future and become a powerful sister, so that I can help you in the future." Xiaoqing secretly made an oath, but she didn''t know how long she could last. At this time, Bai Suzhen, who had drunk the spirit spring and returned to the future and refining, opened his mouth and said, "Xiaoqing, go and send spirit water to sister Qiushui and sister Youji. Their mana should be running out." "Hmm ~ ~" Xiaoqing left obediently. Not far away. Dressed in white and with a cold face, Fahai quietly paid attention to Mimi for a long time and sent out an interrogation from the soul: "am I really wrong?" "No..." "No..." "No..." Fahai covers his head in pain! Demons are selfishness and selfishness. Demons can only charming heart, cannibal blood essence and soul! Demon... Maybe there are people who are dedicated to good! For example, Bai Suzhen not far away. Looking at Bai Suzhen, it was clear that his mana was poor, and he had to harden his head to cast the spell. He moved the mountain and cut off the flow. Fahai''s eyes gradually changed. "Maybe I should try to accept my brother and sister-in-law!" Fahai couldn''t help thinking. He only has a heavy heart to kill demons. He kills ghosts and demons. His original intention is to protect people and prevent people from suffering from demons and demons. Seeing Bai Suzhen this time, he fully cooperated with his brother to control the flood. Fahai couldn''t be moved unless he had a heart of stone. Just as his brother taught him before, since the demon can get the Tao and rank in the immortal class, it shows that the demon is not all villains. Just as people divide good and evil. Think of this! Fahai silently took back his sight and sat alone on the mountain, casting spells to control the water. With the cooperation of Pan Haodong, Li Qiushui, Youji, Bai Suzhen and Fahai, the floods threatening Qiantang and surrounding towns have been completely solved. Only some small villages were affected and dozens of earth houses were destroyed. However, there were no casualties. Xiaoqing, who doesn''t have enough mana to cure the water, has no problem saving people. "Husband, we consume too much mana, so we won''t stay with you." "Hmm ~ ~" Send off Li Qiushui and Youji. Pan Haodong looked at the mountain not far away and held his wife''s uneasy hand. When Fahai can see them, they can naturally see Fahai. They were busy with water control and had no time to say hello. Now it''s time to solve the flood problem. "Brother-in-law, I''ve been busy for a few hours. I''m tired to death!" Xiaoqing felt that the atmosphere was wrong. Her eyes turned and said, "you can send it in to have a rest!" "Good." There are few people and concerns, so it won''t be difficult to talk about it for a while, or the Fahai suddenly explodes, abducts Xiaoqing, and asks Xiaoqing to help him practice in a stream without anyone around! After Xiaoqing left. Bai Suzhen took a deep breath and took the initiative to say, "officials, let''s go!" Chapter 564 Seeing pan Haodong hand in hand with the snake demon, crossing the void and coming together, Fahai changed his face and got up to escape, but pan Haodong had to stay. "Junbao, if you still want to escape, do it simply. Here, in front of your sister-in-law, cut off your robe and righteousness with me, and completely cut off your brotherhood with me." From the moment pan Haodong took over the task of identifying relatives, he had a tie with Fahai. The initial point of brotherhood was 50%. If you believe it, you will have it, and if you don''t believe it, you won''t have it. As long as Fahai doubts from the bottom of his heart and denies his relationship with pan Haodong. Then the family ties imposed by the system, which are difficult to distinguish between true and false, will fade day by day, and vice versa. Six months ago, Fahai went to the birthplace to investigate. The old people in the village have a very vague memory of "big brother". Some people say yes, others say no. Fahai didn''t go deep. It may be because pan Haodong''s immortal identity made him instinctively want to be close, so he chose to believe that his parents gave birth to a brother before giving birth to himself. But my brother was taken away by the immortal just after he was born. After that, Fahai turned his face and didn''t recognize people, purely because of the two snake demons, but he chose to believe that he had a brother. From that moment on, the brotherhood between the two had become a foregone conclusion. The French sea can''t leave without cutting. Therefore, pan Haodong said that cutting his robe and cutting off their brotherhood. Even if Fahai had deep prejudice against the demon, he had to stay. "Junbao!" Pan Haodong took Bai Suzhen''s jade hand, flew down in front of Fahai, said coldly, "what are you doing? This is your sister-in-law. Call someone! " Fahai said nothing. A demon is a demon! Being gentle and kind is an illusion. However, Bai Suzhen''s gentle, virtuous and reasonable appearance forced him to try to change his mind, but now he is asked to call someone to accept a snake demon sister-in-law. Fahai''s practice and Taoist heart over the years are likely to be destroyed. After all, everything is a process, too hasty, but not beautiful. Silence for a long time. Fahai was very sorry and said, "brother, I''m sorry, I can''t do it. Please give me some time..." "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task." "Reward: dizang classic lv11, guanzixin classic lv11, attribute points 30. Daluo Golden Bowl 1. The task is complete. Pan Haodong is still unhappy. Fahai, a stubborn brother, always refuses to recognize Xiaobai as his sister-in-law! Xiaobai is his pan Haodong''s woman. It doesn''t matter if Fahai refuses to accept it before completing the task. Because! Pan Haodong knows that he has nothing to do with Fahai. They are not brothers at all. Fahai is just a tool man. However, the task of recognizing relatives was completed. Fahai is his brother, a system certified brother. How can my brother not recognize my sister-in-law? Pan Haodong sighed gently and said, "Junbao, I think your Buddha over the years is white. Can''t even achieve the most basic equality of all people. Isn''t this the doctrine of your Buddhism? " "You... Are unreasonable!" Fahai was angry and ashamed: "the Buddha also has angry King Kong, who is responsible for killing evil people. I practice Buddhism to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. " "Cultivating the Dharma without cultivating the mind is like drawing water with a bamboo basket. You should understand." Pan Haodong looked disappointed. In the past, he was basically racing his acting skills, but now he really wants to change Fahai, otherwise he will let Fahai''s demons breed and become demons sooner or later. Fahai stressed: "I have the heart to practice Bodhi." "Bodhi Heart?" Pan Haodong glanced: "I think killing heart is almost the same." "..." Fahai was speechless. Angry King Kong, what he does is to kill and become a Buddha. He says that there is nothing wrong with cultivating and killing the heart. "Officer, don''t do this." Bai Suzhen pulled the man''s sleeve and persuaded him, "whether my uncle recognizes me or not, I''ll be satisfied as long as he recognizes your brother." "No, you are my woman. If Junbao doesn''t recognize you, it''s treachery." Pan Haodong doesn''t want his women to be wronged. He was a couple who had worshipped heaven and earth and entered the bridal chamber with Bai Suzhen. Junbao didn''t recognize Xiaobai, but didn''t give face to his brother. If he recognized it and spread it, he would be called a coward? "Brother, don''t embarrass me." Fahai subconsciously stepped back for fear that the big brother would lock the man. Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised and his face was full of "kindness" and said, "Junbao, your attitude was just so hard. How can it be soft?" Fahai: " It will be soft and hard. How can this sound so strange? "Brother, give me some time. I need a little time..." "Don''t bother!" Pan Haodong waved his hand and said, "as long as you are willing to accept my challenge, I will allow you not to call sister-in-law Xiaobai." "What challenge?" Fahai''s eyes lit up. "A challenge that is beneficial to you. You will thank me afterwards." "What is the challenge?" "This challenge needs to seal your mana. Dare you accept it?" "Brother, you haven''t said any challenges yet?" "Dare not accept it?" "You... Are clearly not answering the question!" The air of France was furious. What challenge does not mean, just want to cheat yourself to seal mana. It''s really sealed the mana. Who knows how big brother who likes to play with female goblins will toss himself. "Junbao, don''t ask so much, just say whether you accept it or not?" Pan Haodong looks like I''m doing it for you. "I... accept." After hesitating for a while, Fahai finally chose to accept the challenge and succumb to his brother''s power. As long as you don''t call the snake demon sister-in-law, it seems not difficult to accept it. "Don''t regret it." Finish. Pan Haodong suddenly struck out, and the unexpected Fahai was immediately photographed off the cliff. Bai Suzhen stared and said, "officer, if you fall so high, you will die?" Pan Haodong shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care It''s all right. Although Junbao''s mana has been sealed by me, he has been trained into a half step golden body. He can fall down half disabled at most, break his hands and feet. " "Officer, he is a brother!" Bai Suzhen felt that the three outlooks had been destroyed. When officials became so cruel, even her brother could push down the cliff, and when she pushed, she sealed her brother-in-law''s mana. "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Pan Haodong rubbed Xiaobai''s head, smiled and asked, "do you know where there are beautiful female goblins nearby?" Bai Suzhen looked vigilant: "officer, what are you doing with these questions?" "Find a woman for Junbao." Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised and said with a bad smile: "madam, Junbao has a heavy heart for killing demons, in large part because he is still a baby! When a man reaches a certain time, he needs to learn to reduce pressure. Ordinary people can''t get a daughter-in-law. At least there is a girl with five fingers to help, but Junbao... He has nothing... " "No way." "As a brother, I have to help him find a daughter-in-law!" Hearing the man''s reasoned answer, Bai Suzhen blushed and said, "can''t you find a good home?" Pan Haodong said solemnly, "looking for a daughter-in-law is only one of them. It''s mainly to let him experience the spirit. Just now Junbao accidentally fell down the mountain and broke a leg and several ribs. If a gentle and kind female goblin carried him back and took good care of him, what would happen? " Accidentally fell down the mountain? Bai Suzhen beat the man on the chest with a small fist and said angrily: "officials are good or bad, Xiao Bai likes it..." Chapter 565 A moment later. They moved to the foot of the mountain and happened to see a big and thick bear demon dragging away the fainting Fahai. Next to the bear demon, there was a witty and lovely slender female goblin with antlers on her head. Her waist and legs were very slender. Unfortunately, she was too thin to meet Mr. Pan''s aesthetics. Bai Suzhen patted the man on the shoulder Officer, my brother-in-law was dragged away by the monster! " Pan Haodong turned to Xiaobai and said, "madam, you seem very happy that Junbao was dragged away by the demon?" "Do I?" Bai Suzhen smiled. Pan Haodong rolled his eyes I''m almost laughing. Haven''t you said it yet? " "Hee hee ~ ~" Bai Suzhen smiled and said, "officer, Xiaobai is your woman. Uncle, he refuses to recognize others. People will inevitably be angry. Now he is dragged away by the demon. What''s the matter with Xiaoxiao? I''m not asking you to die! " "Lady, you should know these two demons?" "Yes." Bai Suzhen nodded. As they followed, they chatted and soon came to the habitat of the bear demon. Looking at the bear demon and deer demon who stripped Fahai''s clothes and massaged them carefully, Bai Suzhen explained: "Xiong DA and deer are famous chefs in the demon world. They massage the ingredients through special techniques to make them more powerful..." "It''s their culinary secret to bake fried eggs and lobsters to give them a touching salty smell and use them as filling for barbecue." "The magic Millennium chicken essence is made by the bear who killed his good brother, the black chicken king, in tears. It is often used, and the bear will burst into tears..." "This is their destiny." "It''s their firewood handed down from generation to generation!" What a familiar language! What a familiar story! Is this a string? Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "Xiaobai, go find a kind female goblin and I''ll stare here to avoid Junbao being cooked by the demon." Bai Suzhen smelled the speech and said excitedly, "officer, what kind of Banshee do you think your brother-in-law would like?" "I don''t know. Just look for it!" Pan Haodong spread his hand. Bai Suzhen tilted her head and suggested, "officials, when I was fighting floods, I found a rabbit essence in a mountain. It has about 500 or 600 years of cultivation, and the realm is similar to Xiaoqing." Pan Haodong asked, "how do you look?" Bai Suzhen shook her head and said, "I didn''t pay attention, but it should be not bad. Female demons pay more attention to the outside. When they turn into shapes, they will try to make themselves more beautiful. Rabbits are so cute and eat... Er, their appearance after turning into shapes must be not bad." "Lady, you just wanted to say that rabbits taste delicious, right?" Pan Haodong looked at his daughter-in-law with great interest. The painting style has changed. Such a beautiful and beautiful daughter-in-law, he even developed the habit of eating goods. It''s really... So cute! "No, No." Bai Suzhen blushed, shook her head and denied, "officer, you must have heard wrong." "Really?" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow, slapped his daughter-in-law on her hip and said, "it''s nothing to be greedy. Go and find the rabbit." "What if she doesn''t come?" "Promise some benefits appropriately, such as Lingquan water, Qiongjiang Yuye and so on." "Well, I know what to do." After Bai Suzhen left. Pan Haodong cat is watching under a tree. Seeing Fahai pulled out his clothes by the deer demon, leaving only a pair of trousers, he didn''t care! Seeing Fahai shaved his legs on the chopping board by the bear demon, he didn''t care! Seeing the deer demon washing Fahai''s body with water, he still didn''t care About a quarter of an hour later. "The water is boiling!" The bear demon looked back at the deer demon and asked, "daughter-in-law, do you want braised or steamed? The monk is not very old. He is only in his twenties. He has practiced Buddhism. Whether steamed or braised, fried or roasted, the taste is excellent. " "Dalang, I want to eat." The deer demon held his face in both hands and looked like a little woman. The bear demon enjoyed his daughter-in-law''s obsession and said proudly, "how about half steamed and half braised?" "Wow, wow!" The deer demon clapped his hands excitedly. The bear demon immediately raised his kitchen knife and cut down on Fahai''s belly. The blade is rolled! Fahai, who has achieved half a step of gold body, can''t easily divide the body with a kitchen knife. "Bad luck!" The bear demon threw away the rolling blade kitchen knife in his hand and said angrily, "I hate these golden monks and monsters. I have to sacrifice a treasure knife to eat them! Daughter in law, look at the little monk. As long as he opens his eyes, you will knock him out with a hammer and knock him hard. He has practiced gold body and can''t be broken! " "Good!" The deer demon picked up a big hammer higher than her and stared at Fahai with obsessed eyes. Yes, of course. Her obsession is different from that of ordinary women. She is greedy for Fahai. She really wants to eat him! "Look at this, the bear demon and deer demon don''t eat less people. After a while, the rabbit essence will come and kill them!" Pan Haodong couldn''t help swallowing his mouth when he thought of the top ingredients such as bear paws and deer antler. "Officer, I''m back." Hearing Bai Suzhen''s sweet voice, pan Haodong turned to hiss, quietly looked at the rabbit spirit around Xiaobai, and whispered, "you rush over and shout ''demon stop'', and then don''t worry about anything. Just take Fahai away. I''ll solve the bear demon and deer demon." The rabbit asked timidly, "fairy, when will the vats of spiritual spring promised to me by sister Bai arrive?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "don''t worry, I don''t need you." "Sister Bai also said that the sea has a bad temper. If he suddenly runs away, will he give me to the shark? Then I''m dead. " The rabbit spirit is still a little nervous. If the Lingshui is not too attractive and beneficial to practice, she doesn''t dare to come. The fierce name of Fahai is widely spread in the demon world. "Don''t worry, Xiaobai and I will protect you." "Officer, Xiong Da is coming out. He came out with a sword! " Bai Suzhen patted the man on the shoulder. Pan Haodong quickly looked at the rabbit essence and instructed, "it''s your turn to appear." Looking closer and closer, the bear demon, who is about to split the body of Fahai, took a deep breath. Encouraged by Pan Haodong and Bai Suzhen, the rabbit rushed to the chef couple in the demon world and shouted, "demon, let go of that man. He''s mine!" The bear demon and deer demon looked at each other. This little rabbit is a little cute. Braised pork must be very delicious! "Here comes dessert." Bear demon and deer demon husband and wife, coincidentally, show a ''gentle'' smile, holding a sword and hammer, laughing and singing close to the rabbit essence. The little rabbit trembled with fear and kept retreating. "Xiaobai, kill them one by one, stew bear paws and eat deer antler." Pan Haodong gave his daughter-in-law a look and took the lead in launching a dimensionality reduction attack. The bear demon with a thousand years of Taoism had not reacted, and four bear paws were cut off. "You..." The bear demon spits out a word, his neck cracks and spits out a lot of blood. Dong! The bear''s big head fell down! Chapter 566 Pan snake ridge. White snow cave, a few miles away by the stream. Pan Haodong wrapped in an apron, wearing a cook''s hat and holding a spoon, rolled the ingredients in the pot from time to time. The bear paws of the Millennium bear demon are slowly boiled with Lingquan water. When the meat is rotten, a pinch of salt can stimulate the smell of meat. The meat is fragrant and the soup is white. Bai Suzhen, Xiao Qing, Li Qiushui and Youji, the four women who participated in water control, have long been greedy. The four bear paws of the bear demon are prepared for them. The deer demon''s antler was left by Mr. Pan and was ready to take it back to sister Hui to make up for them. "Husband, are you ready?" Li Qiushui said impatiently. "Wait a minute." Pan Haodong stirred the bottom of the soup slowly. Food needs patience. Impatient people cook food that people don''t miss. One of the delicacies in Chinese recipes, boiled cabbage, has to be boiled for most of the day. This is an ordinary clear soup. If you use the old duck, ham and other ingredients to cook the bottom of the soup, you should cook it for at least a whole day. Another example is Buddha jumping over a wall. It takes at least two days to have a good meal "Gollum ~ ~" Meat fragrance kept floating into the tip of the nose. Xiaoqing, who had the worst endurance, couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Youji and Bai Suzhen performed better. After a long time. Pan Haodong put down the spoon All right, get your own bowl! I''ll see Junbao and give Bai Xue some spiritual water by the way. " Bai Suzhen asked, "officer, don''t you have something to eat?" "No, you eat!" Pan Haodong is very decisive. It''s very rare to have a thousand year bear''s paw. However, with his current strength, it''s still very simple to want. There''s no need to grab a bite with his own woman. The four women participated in the water control and distributed bear paws to them. They were not afraid of the little swallow and a Zi in the space to eat flying vinegar Snow White is the rabbit spirit who took Fahai away before. She is good at drilling holes and has a gentle temperament. She takes Fahai back to her residence and draws water to clean Fahai''s body at the first time. Then, make use of what you have learned to heal Fahai''s injury. What''s the method! Not worth mentioning, but this heart is good. Pan Haodong helps Bai Xue fix Fahai''s broken leg, straightens the misplaced ribs, gets up, looks at the timid rabbit essence and says, "Bai Xue, I''ve filled up all the cylinders of spiritual water I promised you. My brother Fahai will be taken care of by you. Don''t worry about his sudden outburst, because his accomplishments have been sealed by me. " "Pan Daxian, please rest assured that I will take good care of master Fahai." Although the contact time is very short, Bai Xue has been attracted by Fahai''s face. It is not impossible to have feelings after more contact for a period of time. To promote this marriage! Before pan Haodong left, he also sealed the memory of the French sea to avoid the chaos of the French sea. Don''t think Hai mana has been sealed, but his power is still there. Half a step of the golden body is not able to play. Only the rabbit essence of five or six hundred years of Taoism can really beat him. However, Fahai, who has lost his memory, is like a piece of white paper. When he meets the docile and kind snow white, his character will be affected by it. If he recovers his memory in the future, even if he can''t accept the snow white, he won''t be as impulsive and explosive as before. Just change a person''s character, not overnight. So after pan Haodong left. Instead of staying to protect Bai Xue and Fahai, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing started the mode of sightseeing and came back every three days to pay attention to the transformation of Fahai. first day. When Fahai woke up, he went crazy and hurt Bai Xue because he couldn''t remember who he was. Afterwards, Fahai looked guilty and picked up Bai Xue who vomited blood When pan Haodong came to see his brother on the third day, Fahai''s mood had calmed down. Because Bai Xue "picked up" him at the foot of the mountain, he didn''t know his fear and taboo. So Fahai named himself Miao Junbao and stayed in the white snow cave to accompany the rabbit Jingxue. In the process of company day by day In adolescence, Fahai gets along with the kind and gentle snow day and night, and naturally gives birth to love. When pan Haodong blinked back for the fifth time to pay attention to his brother''s transformation, this guy hid in the white snow cave, rubbed with Bai Xueer''s temples and publicized silver in the daytime! after that. The number of times pan Haodong came back has obviously decreased. Let Fahai indulge in female sex! Because his brother doesn''t think it''s a bad thing, and he is not qualified to teach Fahai not to indulge in female sex. After visiting the mountains and rivers for several months, Bai Suzhen gradually settled down and opened a security hall with senior official pan in Hangzhou. He used his own skills of Qi Huang to heal the sick and save people. Unknowingly, the past few years. The security hall has been open for a long time. Bai Suzhen''s flattering attitude has gradually become peaceful. In terms of temperament, she is more and more like Pan Haodong''s dry sister, master Guanyin. Pan Haodong knows! Xiaobai has found his way. Hanging a pot to help the world, heal the sick and save people, and achieve positive results with a large number of merits and virtues. Entering the fifth year of the green snake world. After Li Qiushui and Youji. Mr. Pan was accompanied by another fairy. At the moment Bai Suzhen became an immortal, a person from heaven announced that Bai Suzhen and pan Haodong were sealed by heaven and promised Bai Suzhen a modest seven grade immortal position. Xu gave pan Haodong a higher immortal position, entered the Dou department and served as the sixth grade day general. Unfortunately, they all refused. There are sister Guanyin and old mother Lishan behind the scenes. They are not afraid to turn against the heaven. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother will not quarrel with pan Haodong and Bai Suzhen for such a small matter Bai Suzhen''s success brought great pressure to Xiaoqian, Xiaodie, Lin Mei and others. She''s a latecomer! However, Xiaoqing is still as heartless as before, playful, lively and cheerful. Her sister is busy hanging pots to help the world, and she is busy flirting with her brother-in-law, Or enter the jade pendant space and play with Xu banxiang, a Zi and others. Everyone has his own way of life. Xiaoqing and a Zi like to play. It doesn''t matter if their focus is not on practice. Pan Haodong never demands that their women be happy. Anyway, there are imperial women sutras, and double cultivation can become stronger! A few days later. Fahai, dressed in white, led Jing Baixue, an adult woman''s rabbit, and led a chubby little Zhengtai to find the eldest brother and sister-in-law who treated people in the security hall. "Big brother, sister-in-law." Fahai smiled. At present, he is kind-hearted, has a peaceful atmosphere, and his old irritability no longer exists. It''s like a different person. From a grumpy brother who practices Dharma but does not cultivate himself, he has become a virtuous monk with profound Buddhism, a wife and children, and a happy family. "Junbao, you really didn''t disappoint me." Pan Haodong came forward and gave Fahai a hug. He felt happy for his brother from the bottom of his heart. It''s good for the whole family to be friendly. "Thank you for your success." Speaking of this, Fahai was ashamed and said, "looking back on me a few years ago, I want to kill myself. If my brother didn''t give up and try his best to seal my mana and memory, I couldn''t get out of the magic barrier and achieve the right results." "How did you fix it?" Pan Haodong frowned and said, "Junbao, don''t you want to entrust your wife and children this time? Brother can help with everything else, but not this one. " "Brother, you misunderstood." Fahai quickly waved his hand and explained, "I have made it clear to my Buddha to take care of Xiaobao and grow up, and then go to the Western Buddhist country to be a arhat. I came here just to visit my eldest brother and sister-in-law and apologize to her. " "Wait ~ ~" pan Haodong''s face was suddenly cold: "you said Xiaobao would become a arhat in the west when he grew up. What about snow white?" Fahai Yingying said with a smile, "naturally go with me." Pan Haodong''s face slowed, patted Fahai on the shoulder and said, "stay tonight and have two drinks with your brother." "Brother, I can''t drink..." "Have you committed lust and caution? Are you afraid of drinking?" "People always have to stick to it when they live for a lifetime, don''t they?" Chapter 567 after meal. Fahai put down his chopsticks and blushed. Obviously, he drank a lot of wine. I saw him drunk and said, "brother, I didn''t expect your food to be so delicious. I regret not bringing Xueer to you as soon as possible." Pan Haodong rolled his eyes angrily: "Hey ~ ~ do you want to eat and drink all the time?" "Brother, you and I are brothers. How can this be regarded as eating and drinking?" Fahai scratched his head. Bai Xue smiled and said, "brother, Junbao is drunk." "Only a few drinks, how can I get drunk?" Pan Haodong said with a smile, "don''t be embarrassed, just like Junbao. During this time, while we are still in the security hall, the three of you will stay here for a few more days, otherwise you won''t have to eat for some time. " "Why?" Fahai worried. "Master Guanyin is my sister. I''m going to take my family and live in the past few years. Please teach sister Guanyin by the way." After a pause, pan Haodong continued, "Junbao, if you have time, you can also go to the South China Sea." "I''ll forget it." Fahai is not thick skinned enough to hold Guanyin Bodhisattva''s thigh along with his eldest brother. This big, smooth and tender leg can''t be held by just a Luohan. He doesn''t have the chance of big brother! Three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes. Drunk Fahai was helped into the room by snow white. Pan Haodong pinched the face of his nephew "Xiaobao" and said with a smile: "Xiaobao, I see my uncle for the first time. My uncle will give you a gift..." Then pan Haodong took out a Book of 300 Tang poems out of thin air This book of 300 Tang poems records 311 poems. Uncle, aunt and ER Niang will leave in half a month. Then you should recite it to uncle. " "Don''t droop your face. There are 15 days in half a month. You only need to recite 21 poems a day. You are the reincarnation of Wenqu stars. How can this difficulty defeat you?" Xiao Bao took over the complete collection of Tang poetry presented by uncle and said with a bitter face, "uncle, don''t wear a high hat for me. I''m not the reincarnation of Wenqu star. I can only promise to recite it as much as possible." "Try your best. Go back to your room and play!" Pan Haodong patted Xiaobao''s fat head. Xiao Bao, as a heavy burden, immediately greased the soles of his feet and slipped away. "Officer, do you say Xiaobao is the reincarnation of Wenqu star? Really? " The little guy thinks his uncle praises himself, but it''s not. Bai Suzhen has been married to pan Haodong for five years. She knows each other''s character very well. Even if she jumps out occasionally, sometimes it may be true. Her man said that Xiao Bao was the reincarnation of Wenqu star, and 99% of it was true. "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded and then said with a smile: "Wenquxing originally wanted to reincarnate as our children, but we are double cultivation every time. Your stomach has never moved. Wenquxing can''t wait. He can only choose to retreat and take the second place and throw it into Snow White''s stomach." "Why did Wenqu star do this?" Bai Suzhen has not yet gone to heaven. She doesn''t understand why immortals like reincarnation. Her heart is full of doubts. "For incense." Pan Haodong took a sip of tea and said, "sister Guanyin once said that incense is beneficial to practice. If immortals want to maintain a stable source of incense, they must show their spirits from time to time to meet the wishes of believers, or reincarnate and do things to show their sense of existence and let the people know that they are still there so as not to be forgotten." "Madam, you and I have lived in the secular world for many years. I should have heard that when scholars are admitted to the top of the list, people will praise them as the reincarnation of Wenqu stars. The fundamental reason is that every time Wenqu stars reincarnate and experience the world of mortals, they will participate in the scientific examination and be named the top of the list." "I see..." Bai Suzhen sighed gently. She was originally in the immortal class and was not as comfortable as she thought. She still followed the officials and did what she wanted. She didn''t need to rely on incense or believers. After staying at home to entertain her brother and sister-in-law for half a month, Bai Suzhen shut down the security hall and flew with the officials to the South China Sea to receive the careful instruction of sister Guanyin. Master Guanyin was originally a disciple of the Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty of Taoism. The Taoist nun "Cihang Taoist", also known as the immortal Cihang Xiangu, and Cihang Pudu Yuantong zizun, etc. Guanyin is proficient in Buddhism and Taoism. It is more than enough to teach pan Haodong and his party. After all, just a few little guys who have just become immortals. Under the targeted instruction of Guanyin, the accomplishments of Pan Haodong, Bai Suzhen, Li Qiushui, Youji and others rose rapidly. Nie Xiaoqian, who practiced Mingyu skill, also achieved great success with the help of Guanyin and became an immortal with martial arts. Ice muscle jade body is repaired to perfection with holy light. Xiaoqian''s temperament after becoming an immortal is closer to Guanyin than Bai Suzhen. The two demon immortals and ghost immortals who capture the nature of heaven and earth and the beauty of Zhong Linghui are deeply loved by Guanyin. Guanyin often opens small stoves for them and spends more time with them than pan Haodong. by comparison. Xiaoqing, a Zi, Lin Mei and others will gain much less. However, Li Qiushui, Youji and golden swallow all reaped a lot. There are powerful targeted teachings, and everyone is practicing hard. Mr. Pan''s favorite men and women are slowly neglected. Year after year. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed! On that day, pan Haodong, sitting in the purple bamboo forest, suddenly opened his eyes, and two divine lights shot out of his eyes, straight into the sky. Master Guanyin quietly flashed and congratulated: "good brother, congratulations on preaching immortals. Real immortals can be expected." "Sister Guanyin, what is the difference between my strength and you?" Pan Haodong''s accomplishments soared, and his self-confidence soared. He dared to take his little accomplishments and compare them with Guanyin, an old immortal in the fairy world "My dear brother, you are far from me when you first entered the realm of immortals." Master Guanyin said with a smile. Although the world of green snake is not a serious mythical world, it is also a mythical divine world with high force value. Even if Guanyin in this world is not as strong as that in the orthodox mythical world, it is a quasi holy power, but it is also a Dalai immortal at the level of Dalai Jinxian. Tianxian is far away from Da Luo Jinxian, separated by three great realms: real immortal, Jinxian and Taiyi Jinxian. Moreover, even if pan Haodong now steps into the realm of Dalai, she is tender and pitiful in front of her old Dalai immortal. In short. Guanyin is superior to pan Haodong in many grades, and the shot is a dimensionality reduction blow. Say an ugly word, that is... How can grains of rice compete with the bright moon? "Sister Guanyin, if I want to catch up with you, how long will it take?" "If you stay in this world, I can boldly say that you won''t catch up with me for 100000 years. But I can''t tell how long it will take to jump out of the world and have an indefinite future. " Guanyin has been calculating the origin of the other party since she met pan Haodong. The result is a blank. She can''t calculate pan Haodong''s heel. It shocked her! It is found that pan Haodong is an outsider, or because the other party does not shy away from using all kinds of epoch-making products in front of separated yingzi. She can see. This is the wise counsel of a virtuous younger brother. The purpose is to attract himself to the bait in order to form kinship. Although she knew it was bait, Guanyin couldn''t help jumping down. Because she has been stuck in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian and has not been allowed to advance inch for thousands of years. The more qualified Da Luo immortals such as the Buddha Lord and the old mother of Li Shan are also in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Only the Taoist Sanqing can achieve perfection. The land of Dalai is the ceiling of the world! Each step of the promotion is extremely difficult. By separating yingzi and pan Haodong, Guanyin is actually seeing an opportunity to jump out of the world. It''s important to her! On this day, sister and brother talked a lot Chapter 568 [host: Pan Haodong (Tianxian) Strength: 310 Spirit: 332 Agility: 308 Skill: righteousness formula lv15, Shangqing Dadong Scripture lv15, Beiming divine skill lv15, Royal female Scripture lv14 Gifted abilities: mental power lv15, Phoenix power lv15, telepathy lv15, mind control lv15, self-healing lv13, deformation lv13 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv15, carefree Royal wind lv15, fire cloud palm lv15, Tathagata divine palm lv15, instant lv15 Dharma mantra: Tiangang thirty-six changes lv20, guanzixin classic Lv16, five thunder mantra lv15, golden light mantra lv15, imperial sword lv15, divine sword imperial thunder true formula lv15, earth possession classic lv15, healing lv13 Skills: magic lv15, hypnosis lv14, talisman lv13, literati four arts lv11, instrument pill lv11, perspective lv11 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei, Jin Yanzi, Bai Suzhen Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, white haired witch Regional task: none] Green snake pan Haodong has gained a lot in his 15 years of cultivation in the world. He married Xiaobai and accepted Xiaoqing. He also recognized Guanyin as his sister and Fahai as his brother. He is practicing to heaven and fairyland. Bai Suzhen and Nie Xiaoqian also become immortals. Lin Mei and Wei Xiaodie are not far away from becoming immortals. Golden Swallow, Xiaoqing and a Zi are still some distance away. This trip really made a lot of money. It''s just a little trouble when I came back. After walking for half a month, a lot of things have accumulated in my work. The new commander of West Kowloon has great opinions. However, no matter how big the opinion is, he has to hold it. Who makes pan Haodong rich and powerful! The first brother of the police force is his uncle. Dongfang Group, known as the first technology group in Hong Kong City, is his private property. His deputy commander is in West Kowloon and speaks better than the real commander. In essence, the commander airborne is the tool man arranged by Lin Leimeng to help his nephew. Therefore, the new commander has not even a name "Lingling, have you been good at home for half a month since dad left?" Although he accumulated a lot of work, pan Haodong returned and did not immediately put into work. Instead, he drove home and picked up the little girl sitting on the ground painting. Miss your daughter! Lingling, who is one and a half years old, is usually quiet. When she sees her father coming home, she immediately smiles, kisses her father and says excitedly, "Dad, Lingling is very good! Dad, look, this is a picture painted by Lingling. Isn''t it very beautiful? " "It''s good-looking. Lingling is really tired!" Pan Haodong glanced. It''s a very abstract painting, but what kind of decent painting can a one-and-a-half-year-old girl expect her to draw? It''s good to draw a prototype. "Dad, this is you." Lingling, who was praised, pointed to the people in the painting with his little finger and explained one by one: "this is my mother, second mother and third mother. This is aunt Ruolan, aunt Wen Hui and aunt Wen Li..." The little girl read more than a dozen names at one breath. Clear thinking logic. But the more so, the more unnatural pan Haodong''s expression is. This is still the Hong Kong Comprehensive world. Coupled with the mothers in the space, Lingling has to draw a family portrait. It seems that we have to converge in the future! Not for others, only his intimate little cotton padded jacket, painting hands are not sour! Of course, he also has the most direct solution. Pan Haodong said solemnly, "baby, don''t draw a family portrait in the future. Draw something else! Such as animals, flowers, scenery and so on. " "Why duck?" Lingling looked puzzled. Mr. Pan looked embarrassed In short, don''t draw, Dad. It''s for your own good... " "Lingling, the family photo can be taken, there is no need to draw." Hu Hui walked out of the kitchen wrapped in an apron, glared at her husband, then took her daughter from the man''s arms and said, "dad just came back. He stinks. We won''t give him a hug." Pan Haodong: " Lingling said with a smile, "Dad, go take a bath and give you a hug after washing Lingling." "Lingling, you are still good!" Pan Haodong pricked his daughter with his beard, and then went into the kitchen to prepare delicious food for his family. He washed it after washing it for a while. There was oil fume in cooking, which would be washed in vain. At more than 6 p.m., Yazi and longjiu returned home one after another to enjoy the delicious food cooked by their husband Nine o''clock in the evening. Two unexpected guests came to the house. Wan Xihua, a trusted subordinate of Pan Haodong, led a plump and beautiful woman to the door. "May, who is this?" Hu Hui poured a cup of tea for the guest. "Instructor, you didn''t let me help you some time ago. Did you find a nanny to take care of Lingling and your upcoming nephew?" Wan Xihua took the tea from the instructor and said with a smile, "no, I''ll find it for you. Madonna came here secretly with her brother. Her brother''s name is poisonous snake Bing. He works under the drug lord Luo Maosen. Some time ago, she blacked the boss''s batch of goods and asked her to go out with bulk goods. She really doesn''t know how to live or die. " Hu Hui frowned and said, "is she also a drug dealer?" "She''s not her brother. She''s been killed now. Madonna doesn''t want to sell drugs. She just wants money to improve her life. Her brother is dead. She can only rely on the police and exchange goods for protection..." Speaking of this, Wan Xihua looked at Pan Haodong with silent eyes and said with a smile: "Madonna just accidentally made a mistake. Now she knows her mistake and wants a place to settle down. Boss, you are so kind that your family just needs a family nanny. Why don''t you just leave her? " "Ah may, I can''t decide this. You sympathize with Madonna. If you want to give a good home, you have to convince your instructor. Sister Hui is in charge of this family. " Pan Haodong spread his hands, looking helpless. In fact, I''m already praising Wan Xihua. The actress who plays Madonna is the dream lover of many otaku men. In reality, Madonna is naturally a top-notch beauty. Madonna can not only be a nanny, but also a wet nurse when necessary. It doesn''t matter to add money. He doesn''t need money anyway. Of course, the premise here is that Wan Xihua can persuade Hu Hui to accept Madonna who seeks protection. "Sister Hui, Madonna is really poor. The police can protect her for a while, but not for a lifetime. You are so beautiful and kind, shouldn''t you refuse?" Wan Xihua began to press the instructor with righteousness. His wings were really hard. In the past, when he saw the chief instructor Hu Hui at bawanghua training base, he was like a mouse seeing a cat. "Sister Hui, as long as you are sure to take me in, I am willing to be an ox and horse for you and serve you all my life." Madonna said in fear. Because when her eldest brother, Viper Bing, was killed, she was also present and witnessed Luo Maosen''s people cut off his hands and feet, forcing herself to say where the shipment was! At that time, if it hadn''t been for the poisonous snake Bing''s eyes repeatedly indicating that he didn''t say, and before, he made it clear that where the shipment was, the brother and sister would die, and Madonna couldn''t survive the police rescue at all. Recalling the picture of big brother''s tragic death, Madonna is still haunted and can''t sleep at night. "Madonna, if you simply seek protection, I can introduce someone to you. As long as you share your responsibilities with him, he will be able to protect you completely." Hu Hui is not stupid. At a glance, he saw through Wan Xihua''s purpose to please his husband. To send such a beautiful beauty is to send sheep into the mouth of a tiger! Hu Hui''s brain was out of control before she agreed. Chapter 569 "Mrs. pan, what do you think that man looks like?" Madonna has no right to make her own choice. Except staying in Pan house as a nanny, no other place is safe. Luo Maosen kills people without blinking an eye and treats women cruelly. The police can''t protect her all her life. If Hu Hui introduces that person with strong strength, she doesn''t mind attaching to each other at all. tell the truth. The person she most wants to rely on is the silent pan Haodong. Unfortunately, this guy is a henpecked man. He didn''t say a word in the face of a beauty like himself. Too cowardly. Of course, Madonna wouldn''t think so if she knew that Sanjin Chai on Hulan street, Li Ruolan, CEO of Dongfang Group, ye Yingwen, legal consultant, shalina, chief financial officer, and so on had something to do with someone. "He is quite handsome, about one-third as handsome as my man..." Hu Hui sympathizes with Madonna''s experience, but she will never accept each other, because Madonna is very charming and the canteen is large. If she stays at home as a nanny, she will be eaten by men sooner or later. At that time, I don''t know the younger Madonna, who is likely to be in the top position. This is not allowed by her, longjiu and Yazi. Outside, you can turn a blind eye, not at home. The bottom line must be kept! At this time, long Jiu came out of the kitchen with a fruit tray and said, "elder sister, is the person you said Li Jie?" Hu Hui nodded her head lightly, smiled and said, "yes, he has joined Oriental Technology for so many years and hasn''t found a suitable partner. It''s time to help him find a woman to start a family." Yazi, sitting next to pan Haodong, heard the conversation between his two sisters and nodded: "if Li Jie can really take care of Madonna, he should start a family." "I''ll call him." Long Jiu put down the fruit tray, picked up the mobile phone on the tea table and immediately called Li Jie, director of Security Department of Dongfang Group. Wan Xihua squeezed out a smile and looked at Pan Haodong. If she had known it would be such a result, she should have done Madonna''s ideological work, washed everything at home and called her head instead of sending people there. Careless! If you don''t succeed in flattering ah tou, you won''t be wearing small shoes later, will you? Moreover, it offended the former instructor! This time, it''s really thankless at both ends. Dead! Twenty minutes later. Ma Dangna met Hu Hui, with Pan Sir''s handsome Li Jie in her mouth. Board cuntou, suit, handsome, cold face, with stars in his eyes. She loves you! The moment I saw Li Jie, my heart pounded. Because she knew that she didn''t deserve the more handsome and temperament pan sir, so she had to step back and take the second place. Besides, Li Jie was also a handsome young student among all the people. "Brother Dong, do you have something to tell me when you come to me so late?" Li Jie said with some uneasiness. As soon as I entered the door, I became the focus of attention. Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi smiled with interest. Wan Xihua''s eyes showed dissatisfaction. Madonna''s eyes were more red Luo and kept looking up and down. Pan Haodong''s eyes are the most puzzling. Say no reason. But it''s very complicated, with emotion, sigh and a little upset "Something really happened." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "do you see this beauty? She needs a competent person to rely on when she meets something. We all agree that you are competent, so we are ready to give her to you for protection. " Hu Hui then said, "the protection period may be a little long." "How long will it take?" Li Jie looked confused. Long Jiu''s mouth was slightly raised and interrupted: "it can be as short as a few months, as long as a few years, or even a lifetime." "..." Li Jie asked. Hu Hui smiled and said, "ah may, explain the people you brought." "All right!" Wan Xihua stood up and said helplessly, "Li Jie, this is the case..." It took a few minutes to clarify the context. Li Jie had a headache and wanted to refuse, but when he saw Madonna''s pitiful eyes and the other party''s arrogant canteen, he couldn''t export his refusal. Men! In the abstinence department, I also prefer the big canteen. Madonna''s capital is so thick, and Li Jie is single for many years. He really needs to find a woman to accompany him. In the winter of Hong Kong City, it is sometimes very cold and needs a person to warm his quilt. "That..." Li Jie looked at Madonna and said shyly, "if you don''t mind talking to me, I''m willing to protect you, but I have to make it clear in advance that I once had a wife and children, but they... Were all killed." "I don''t mind." Madonna quickly stated her position. My brother died a few days ago. Li Jie''s wife and children died. They feel sorry for each other. Lost, will know how to cherish. Although it was the first time to meet, she had expected that she would be very happy in the future! After they left. Wan Xihua felt Hu Hui''s bad eyes and said with a smile, "head, it''s getting late. I should go back and have a rest. See you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Send Wan Xihua away. Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi stood up at the same time, holding their breasts with six hands and staring at Pan Haodong expressionless. "What do you want?" Some guilty Mr. Pan quickly held his daughter in his arms as an amulet. "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~" The three women smiled very tacitly. Later, he became the bud of the big belly woman and began to rob the group''s pet Lingling. Mr. Pan was entered by long Jiu and Hu Huijia and suffered inhuman domestic violence Mr. Pan is painful and happy the second day. Deputy commander''s office, Kowloon West region. Situ Mulian, dressed in a small suit and miniskirt, stood at his desk with a briefing and reported: "first, according to your proposal, the first brother held three meetings in a row in the half month after you left, and determined the general direction of drug control in Hong Kong. All districts are cracking down on drug traffickers with remarkable results." Say. Situ Mulian took out a page of report. "First, this is the list of reading materials that we cracked down on and seized in the West Kowloon police district in nearly half a month. Ten kilograms of reading materials were seized at Mongkok police station, 20 kilograms at Yau Tsim police station and 15 kilograms at Kowloon City police station. The most was Sham Shui Po police station. A small drug factory was seized and 50 kilograms of reading materials were seized." After listening to a Lian''s report, pan Haodong said slowly: "the achievements of the police stations in various districts are remarkable. It is also a symptom rather than a root cause. It is impossible to achieve the drug control goal without destroying all the makers in the port city and cleaning up the small fish and shrimp." Situ Mulian said, "sister Hua is already doing it." "Luo Maosen is just a small dealer. The real predators are the Ni family, drug trafficking associations such as Dongxing and he Liansheng, as well as the mysterious big dealer Kunge who controls the drug trafficking network. It is very coincidental that most of these big dealers are in West Kowloon. Let''s set an example for the police force in West Kowloon!" After a pause, pan Haodong looked up and said, "inform may and ask her to call the people with flowers on the shoulder of the criminal department to have a meeting in the next meeting room. I want to formulate the next action policy." "OK, head." Situ Mulian left in a resolute manner. In half an hour. The anti drug conference presided over by Pan Haodong was officially held. There was only one goal of the conference, that is, to pick a big dealer and win the first shot in anti drug. Chapter 570 "Pan sir, two known big makers who have taken root in our area are Ni Kun, the helmsman of Ni family in Tsim Sha Tsui, and Lin Kun, the behind the scenes owner of Lin''s hotel in Mongkok; The second-class dealers include Luo Maosen, boss Zhu and Wei Jie. On the surface, these people are the bosses of trading companies. In fact, they are drug lords who make profits from drug trafficking. They all have a group of fugitives under their hands. " Lu Qichang, the new Oji director, stood in front of the tablet and talked about Kaikai: "my personal suggestion is to concentrate on breaking one by one, starting with the makers such as Luo Maosen, boss Zhu and Wei Jie, and the big makers Ni Kun and Lin Kun put the last." The dealers in Lu Qichang''s mouth are drug lords who have special channels to purchase goods and distribute them to the next level of demolition workers. Basically, the demolition workers are local snakes with territory or the heads of major associations. Of course, some strong bearers can also become dealers. Small demolition houses usually do not have a fixed site, but they have some manpower. They arrange to take bulk goods to drug addicts in crowded places such as night markets, parking lots and shopping malls. Drug control is of little use in cracking down on large and small demolition companies. Only by cutting off upstream suppliers can Hong Kong''s anti drug policy be completed. Therefore, the object of discussion at this meeting is almost all drug lords who have channels to purchase goods. Ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to be discussed For example, Zhou Wenli''s cousin, golden tiger sand grasshopper, reached out to West Kowloon to seize the site. He also purchased goods with Luo Maosen and made money from the next shipment. Sooner or later, it will become cannon fodder. With pan Haodong''s current power and money, stamp your feet and shake the port city. This is to put aside personal strength. Plus personal strength. The combination of big and small makers in the port city is not enough for pan Haodong to press with one hand. A golden tiger is really not worth mentioning. The trend of drug control has been stirred up by him. There are only two ways for drug lords and drug traffickers engaged in related industries. One is to sell their assets and emigrate overseas while the police do not pay attention to them. The other is to carry them to the end. However, drug lords who take this road are doomed to a bad end. "Sir Lu, it''s up to you to arrange the plan. I just look at the results. If necessary, I can mobilize PTU, stormtroopers and Flying Tigers to assist in the operation. Later, I will go to the public relations section to ask them to arrange manpower to produce anti drug publicity films and disclose the anti drug determination of the police force." "I know that when the promotional film comes out, drug traffickers must be vigilant, but... You should know that publicity is essential. Only when the people of Hong Kong and city know that the police are mobilizing police force to fight drugs can the action be meaningful." "This will be a vicious war, a conflict between justice and evil." Speaking of this, pan Haodong suddenly changed his tone: "when we touch the core interests of drug lords, they are bound to take risks and retaliate against everyone here. Everyone should be prepared for sacrifice and pay attention to their own safety." "I don''t like to go to Haoyuan after an action to send my brothers who have fought side by side to leave." There was silence. A moment later. Wu Xiaofeng, the most passionate little girl and senior inspector in Oji, took the lead in getting up and expressing her ideas. "Mr. Pan sir, drug control and sales benefit the people of Hong Kong. I will never regret my sacrifice." "Pan sir, I will not regret participating in the action." "Pan sir..." All members of Oji, serious case team, Nb and other departments got up and made speeches one after another. This is a joint operation composed of several departments in West Kowloon, not only the serious crimes unit, Oji and Nb (reading Investigation Division), but also the Criminal Intelligence Division, public relations department and other departments. After the meeting. Pan Haodong drove alone to the police headquarters and went straight to the public relations section. He was received by the police flower of the public relations section. Not one, but two. Liang Ziwei and Fang Jiexia. Annie, a former overlord flower member, also runs into the small conference room from time to time to bring tea and water to the three officers. However, don''t underestimate the transferred overlord Hua, who served tea and water. When she was young, she became the chief inspector. To tell the truth, pan Haodong doesn''t know why these women have risen so quickly in a department like the public relations department. Fang Jiexia, a senior inspector four years ago, is now the superintendent of the Department. Liang Ziwei, a superintendent for two years, has been promoted to a senior superintendent. It has only been two years since Annie joined the relations branch. Although she has only been promoted from senior inspector to chief inspector, it is not easy for her to be promoted to chief inspector in two years, that is, in departments that are easy to rise, such as the serious crimes section and the office of the police. Pan Haodong and his subordinates do not count. A man can rise to heaven. They are special cases! "When director Lin held a meeting a week, he assigned a similar task. We have sent someone to make the anti drug propaganda film. We can put it on TV tonight..." Liang Ziwei said this, and suddenly the conversation changed: "ah Dong, do you want to record a paragraph and edit it?" "I''ll forget it." Pan Haodong doesn''t have this spare time. "That''s a pity." Liang Ziwei smiled. Fang Jiexia picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "brother Dong, go on TV to increase her reputation. Others can''t ask for it. It''s good for you to refuse every time. Do you want to be so low-key? " "Ah Xia, I don''t need these empty things at all. The territory wide anti drug generous needle initiated by the police can be handed over to your mouthpiece for recording." Pan Haodong''s words are true. While Oriental technology is growing, it is also increasing his personal influence. Issuing a drug declaration may be a valuable opportunity for others. But for him, it''s completely dispensable. With this time, it''s better to chat more with Liang Ziwei and Fang Jiexia. After all, he doesn''t have many opportunities to share a room with two women. "Dong Dong ~ ~" Annie knocked on the door and came in and said, "instructor, first brother is looking for you." "Oh, I''ll go right away." Pan Haodong replied. Just wanted to say something to Liang Ziwei and Fang Jiexia, the two women got up one after another to pack up the documents. Fang Jiexia said, "brother Dong, you go and be busy. I have time in the evening." Liang Ziwei looked at Fang Jiexia and quickly said, "I have time in the evening." The two women stopped moving one after another and looked at Pan Haodong directly. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Pan Haodong''s chicken moved and hurriedly said, "are you interested in watching movies with me?" "No, only one." two Pan Haodong was stunned for a moment and said, "sorry, I just forgot. I made an appointment with ah Lian in the evening. I''m busy recently. I can''t spare time to see a movie." "See you later!" Facing the absolute proposition of one of two. The ideal idea is to ask both women out and promise to get double happiness. If you don''t agree, you have to learn from Mr. Pan to change the topic, otherwise you don''t know how to die "Pooh!" Looking at Pan Haodong who fled. The two women who had just competed with each other laughed. Liang Ziwei said, "ah Xia, ah Dong is still so playful. If you can''t accept it, give him to me as soon as possible?" "Well thought!" Fang Jiexia rolled her eyes: "I''ve pushed off more than a dozen matching young Jiejun in recent years for the sake of Dongge. I wasted several years of youth and gave him to you. You''ll raise me in the future!" "Wow!" Liang Ziwei smiled badly, picked up Fang Jiexia''s chin and kissed her After you cover my chapter, you will be my person. I will spoil you and love you, but you should also learn three obediences and four virtues... " "Fuck off, I don''t want you to raise it." Fang Jiexia angrily hammered Liang Ziwei. From their ambiguous interaction, we can see that the relationship is unusual Chapter 571 Police headquarters. attic. Office of the director. Lin Leimeng handed pan Haodong a yellow glue package. Pan Haodong opened it and said, "this should be the latest ice on the market!" Lin Leimeng said solemnly, "yes, the customs investigated and dealt with sergeant Yan this month!" Behind yankaidi, she suddenly remembered a cry. The people looked back, and their faces showed doubts. Why is he here? "Pan sir." "Pan sir." Ma Haotian and Guan Jiahui shouted one after another. It was pan Haodong and Lin Leimeng who invited reinforcements. Just by virtue of her high position and high morale, Yan Kaidi immediately changed into a smiling face when she saw pan Haodong: "Pan sir, what brings you here?" "Sergeant Yan, I''m here to help you catch the Asian Ice Queen..." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "but what Ma Sir said just now is right. If you can''t supervise the case, you can hand it over to us to reduce the loss of the customs." "Pan sir, I made a mistake once and won''t make the same mistake again. If I still can''t catch Asian ice next time and find the goods transferred here after ice, I can give you the command." Guan Jiahui finished. Pan Haodong looked cold and asked coldly, "what do you mean you can give me the command? To be clear, I don''t understand. " "Pan sir, is there anything wrong with what I said?" Guan Jiahui looked confused, and Ma Haotian smiled without saying anything. Yan Kaidi couldn''t help but help her forehead. She came forward and said, "Pan sir, Jiahui is young and doesn''t know how to speak. You''re a big man. Don''t worry about her?" "Sergeant Yan, is Guan Jiahui twenty-five or six?" Pan Haodong looked at Guan Jiahui and Yan Kaidi and said, "I''m one or two years older than her. When I was her age, I was already the director of the criminal Department of West Kowloon, one level older than you. I should be sensible at this age. If I''m not sensible, it can only show that I''m mentally incomplete." "Don''t blame me for speaking directly. Your customs died. As the direct supervisor of the deceased, he didn''t deal with the aftermath at the first time, but asked someone to buy milk tea and hide in general quails?" "Such an attitude, such an ability to bear, are you sure she is suitable for working in the front line?" Chapter 572 Pan Haodong reprimanded Guan Jiahui, who was trained, with tears in her eyes. She deliberately refuted, but she couldn''t find any reason. The lower her head, the lower it was, and it was almost buried in her chest. It''s small, but there''s still a squeeze. Her evasive behavior. Seeing pan Haodong shaking his head, he was extremely disappointed. The customs inspector didn''t even have the qualification to be trained in bawanghua, and he didn''t know what the customs thought. He turned over such a big case to such a new person. It''s a fucking unreliable thing to do. No wonder my uncle called himself over! If you don''t get rid of Asia behind the ice, Hong Kong''s drug control is a joke. People regard your port as a transit station! However, Guan Jiahui''s ability is not good, but her background is not small. In order to help her get on the top, the senior customs officials invited an expert from Meili''s home to help. A day later. Temporary command room. Pan Haodong threw out a piece of information and said, "this is the information provided to me by the informant. It''s up to you to catch the Asian ice." "Pan sir, won''t you go?" Although he was reprimanded by Pan Haodong, Guan Jiahui still wanted the other party to stay and help him catch Bing. Because her father has repeatedly told her to pull pan Haodong when taking action and frankly say that any case can be solved with Pan sir. "I have something else to do." After a pause, pan Haodong said, "if you''re worried about insufficient firepower, you can enlist the Flying Tigers. With their help, it''s not difficult to catch the Asian ice. You continue..." The information he provided is true. As long as the deployment is no problem, it is easy to catch the Asian ice. But he also kept a hand. That''s the four tons of goods that were transported to the port city after the ice in Asia. I didn''t tell anyone. People, he specifically found them for Guan Jiahui to catch. Yes, of course. The premise is that Guan Jiahui has the ability, but not the ability. I''m so sorry. He owns both people and goods. "Pan sir!" Guan Jiahui chased out of the office and shouted, "wait ~ ~" "What''s the matter?" Pan Haodong stopped. "Come in with me." Guan Jiahui pulled pan Haodong into an unmanned office. After closing the door. Guan Jiahui quickly grabbed pan Haodong''s hand, put it on his chest, and said with a red face: "Pan sir, as long as you stay and accompany me to catch Asian ice, I''ll do whatever you want to do to me afterwards." "What if I want it now?" Panhaodong knead the small canteen of Jiahui, and the corner of his mouth outlined a bad smile. Guan Jiahui bit her teeth and said, "then hurry up." "..." pan Haodong said, "sorry, it won''t be fast." Guan Jiahui whispered, "how long will it take?" "At least an hour." "Ah, this..." Guan Jiahui looked frightened, but his eyebrows were moved. After a moment of silence. Guan Jiahui gently pushed pan Haodong away and whispered, "Pan sir, you wait for me in the parking lot first. I''ll go down to find you after I arrange it. Three hours later, the arrest began... " "Well, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Pan Haodong smiled and turned away. In half an hour. Guan Jiahui arranged the action plan and hurried into the parking lot. After looking for a long time, I couldn''t find pan Haodong''s car. Slowly She realized that she had been fooled, and her angry silver teeth bit and rattled, and her delicate body trembled Smelly man, how dare you fool me! How can you be so shameless if you don''t admit it after taking advantage of it? " "Want to see my joke, don''t you?" "I won''t let you do what you want. Asia is dead after the ice. Jesus can''t keep what I said!" Guan Jiahui lost his temper in the parking lot. Pan Haodong didn''t know it and wouldn''t care. If he used a beauty trick, he had to be prepared to be played by others. He''s fine. It''s only a small advantage. I really want to wipe it clean. With Guan Jiahui''s IQ, she can cheat her at least seven times a night. No more. There''s not enough time Leaving the temporary command room of the customs, pan Haodong went straight to Lan street. Guan Jiahui just pulled out a little ignition. He needs to find three gold hairpins on Lan street to coordinate. After a period of time together, Su Axi has integrated into the life of Liu Piao and thirteen younger sisters, and the three sisters are inseparable. Three different women, three happiness. Whenever he comes here, Mr. Pan will linger After the clouds stopped and the rain stopped. Pan Haodong hugged Liu Piao with one hand and thirteen younger sisters with the other hand and said, "little, are you busy recently?" "Not busy. What''s the matter?" Thirteen younger sister''s business is gradually on the right track. In the gray industry, only the nightclub lady is left. She abandoned her illegal businesses such as protection fees and smuggling. After all, men are police. She will continue to collect protection fees and engage in smuggling, usury and other industries. If her relationship is exposed in the future, it will bring unnecessary trouble to men. In fact, even miss, she wants to give up. It''s just that the young ladies under their hands are poor people. They have no other way but to make money in bed. Thirteen younger sisters can say a word, let them find another way to make a living, and change all night performances into clean ones, but after these people leave, if they want to make a living, they can only join other night performances and be controlled by others. Those bosses are not as talkative as thirteen sisters. The ladies at the bottom are reluctant to leave. Thirteen younger sisters can only take their time and provide reemployment skills training for young ladies according to the methods given by men. If they have no education, they can learn massage and pinch their feet. If they have education, they can enter the company. Accounting, sales and reception are all OK. The man''s Oriental Technology Group, as well as her beverage company, need a lot of manpower. Thirteen younger sister gave up the interests of the gray industry and indirectly eliminated many disputes. She has a special person to take care of her serious business and has a lot of time to practice martial arts every day Today, the strength of the three gold hairpins in Hulan street is far beyond the double flower red stick of major associations. Li Jie must beat Liu Piaoping. Because Liu Piao can become stronger with pan Haodong, while Li Jie can only rely on his own talent. One opens and the other doesn''t open. It''s only a matter of time before he is surpassed. After a while, Li Jie may not even win Su Axi! "Small, the anti drug trend in Hong Kong set off by me has blown to every corner of the port city. The big and small makers engaged in the reading industry are acting more and more covertly..." Before pan Haodong finished speaking, thirteen younger sister interrupted, "brother Dong, do you want my young lady to help inquire about the news?" "Good." Pan Haodong nodded. Thirteen younger sister lay in the man''s arms and said with a smile: "it''s no problem to inquire about the news, but you have to come often. After all, some news is inconvenient to talk on the phone..." On the other side, Liu Piao echoed with a sad face: "brother Dong, sister is right. You can get the news only if you come often. If you don''t come, there will be no news." "Yes." Although stuttering was tired and didn''t want to talk, he echoed. After all, it''s about happiness for some time to come. "You little goblins dare to threaten our elder! Come on, eat me! " Mr. Pan launched a sneak attack in anger. Liu Piao was the first to suffer. Suasi is the second. Thirteen sisters finally. Chapter 573 Four in the afternoon. Guan Jiahui led a large force composed of customs, anti drug unit and Flying Tigers to the new territories. No one noticed that the experts of Meijia anti drug Bureau in the same trade had a joking smile on their lips. An abandoned fertilizer plant in North New Territories. After wearing sexy asian ice, he lifted up his skirt and stepped on the box. He said boldly, "Brian sent a message. The temporary customs headquarters mobilized a force to come here. Are you confident to wipe them out?" "A group of earth avalanche tile dogs, how can they have no confidence?" A black man of 1.9 meters tall, carrying a machine gun, said with disdain on his face. Except after Asian ice. Everyone here is a veteran of the seal special forces. They have the most advanced equipment and each is an anti-terrorism elite. Ironically, the Dragon butcher eventually becomes a dragon. For money. They do all kinds of evil. "I believe in your strength, but the Flying Tigers participated in this operation. They are the most elite anti-terrorism forces in Hong Kong and have very professional urban combat skills. Please be more careful." The warning after the Asian ice did not arouse the vigilance of these people. They still didn''t pay attention to the large forces commanded by Guan Jiahui, and then there were insiders. Kill as many as you come. Forty minutes later. Near the fertilizer plant, Guan Jiahui sat in the command car and gave orders. "Flying Tigers, frontal attack." "Anti drug group, side assistance." "Customs, stand ready to support..." In this meeting, Guan Jiahui learned to be smart and let the flying tigers and the anti drug Team rush ahead. The customs force supported the emergency, which contributed a lot. It was the police who lost the battle. Ma Haotian, the leader of the anti drug team, received Guan Jiahui''s instructions and wanted to curse his mother angrily. However, in the operation, the commander is the biggest. This is discipline. Ma Haotian is angry and has to follow the instructions. "Ziwei, you take a team to the right and assist the Flying Tigers to attack..." "Jianqiu, you go with me on the left wing..." "Dog dog ~ ~" The anti drug group deals with drug traffickers all year round and has rich practical experience. The elite are not lost to the Flying Tigers. With their assistance, the effect is really higher than that of the customs. Of course, this is normal. Under abnormal circumstances. The war is terrible! Within half a minute of the start of the operation, explosions were heard on both sides of the fertilizer plant and at the main gate. Boom, boom Boom, boom A series of violent explosions sounded, the fire burst into the sky, half of the fertilizer plant collapsed, and members of the ambush Flying Tigers and anti drug team were killed and injured. The earthquake caused by the explosion can be felt even more than 800 meters away. Commander Guan Jiahui''s face turned green in an instant! The customs action team was very happy. It''s more than five in the afternoon. An emergency call pulled pan Haodong from gentle Township and hurried to the temporary headquarters of the customs. An hour ago, Guan Jiahui, who was still in high spirits, sat motionless in his chair like a wood. Ma Haotian, head of the anti drug group, had a hat on his head, a white hat wrapped with bandages. Zhang Ziwei and Su Jianqiu are gone. Either hung up or was sent to the intensive care unit. It''s good to be saved. Some of those who were not saved could not even find the bodies, which was terrible. Ignoring Guan Jiahui, who glared at himself and organized the language to throw the pot, pan Haodong went straight to Ma Haotian and asked, "Ma sir, how many deaths and injuries?" Ma Haotian replied truthfully: "the anti drug group sacrificed six people, seriously injured two people and slightly injured more than a dozen people." Wang Dong, captain of the flying tigers, followed Hui to report: "seven people were killed, one seriously injured and eight slightly injured." "What about customs?" Pan Haodong looked back at Guan Jiahui. "Six or six people were slightly injured." When Guan Jiahui said this, she looked very embarrassed. In the case handled by the customs, three people were killed for the first time, and no casualties were found for the second time, which killed the police force. It''s really not kind enough! Command ability is a mess! Pan Haodong stepped forward a few steps, looked at Guan Jiahui coldly, and asked, "you said you wouldn''t make the same mistake. How do you explain now?" "I..." Guan Jiahui wants to stop talking. Pop! A slap was suddenly printed on his face, and half of Guan Jiahui''s face was swollen. "You can''t say it. Let me help you." Pan Haodong took back his palm and scolded: "you have poor command and hidden selfishness. You are not suitable to be the group commander at all." "More than a dozen people died in two command operations." "If I were you, I should die now. I have no face to stand here." "If you are wrong, you should admit it, and if you are beaten, you should stand at attention." "Do you want me to ask you to go or leave by myself?" After a series of reprimands, Guan Jiahui burst into tears. In another place, there will be a group of men who will be sympathetic and want to take her into their arms and take care of her carefully. However, no one sympathized with the temporary command. Arrogance is the price to pay. After taking over the command of the project from Guan Jiahui, pan Haodong fired the anti drug Bureau expert invited by Yan Kaidi for the first time. The mole needs to be cleaned up, but not now. Catching Brian at the headquarters is very troublesome. We need to find conclusive evidence before sanctions can be imposed. Even if the sentence is pronounced. Brian is taken away by the law enforcement agency of Meijia, and the probability of escaping from prison is absolutely no less than 30%. Therefore, letting the tiger go back to the mountain is the best choice. Pan Haodong has absolute confidence in annihilating Brian and his followers in the arrest procedure. As for Asia after the ice? But these people are just puppets on the table. Not worth mentioning. Brian and others hid the goods. Pan Haodong had made it clear before he provided information. He originally wanted Guan Jiahui to catch the drug dealer, and then sent someone to search the goods. Unexpectedly, Guan Jiahui was so arrogant that she didn''t take any precautions before taking action. When the police deployed large-scale arrest missions, except for the main commanders, the following operational personnel were usually unaware of it. When they received the arrest mission, their communication equipment had already been handed over uniformly. Even if there are insiders among the people involved in the operation, they will release any news. Guan Jiahui didn''t do the most basic confidentiality work before she took action. There is no reminder below. The task force is a mess. The old saying is right. The general was incompetent and exhausted the three armies. The anti drug team led by Ma Haotian and the flying tiger team led by Wang Dong are the elite of the police force. As a result, they were forcibly folded in the hands of Guan Jiahui "Ma sir, how much combat power does your anti drug group have?" Take command from Guan Jiahui and fire anti drug expert Brian. Pan Haodong turns his eyes to Ma Haotian. Ma Hao said in a low voice, "only seven people, including me, can take guns." "Have a good rest tonight and take you revenge tomorrow." Pan Haodong patted Ma Haotian on the shoulder and turned to Wang Dong: "Flying Tigers?" "Eight." "Add up, only fifteen." Pan Haodong said helplessly, "it seems that we need to find reinforcements." "Pansir, is Brian a ghost?" Although the Flying Tigers led by Wang Dong usually don''t do analysis and mainly focus on attack, not doing analysis doesn''t mean they don''t have a brain. Before, the tricky thunder and jumping thunder arranged by the fertilizer plant were the usual methods of Meijia seal special forces. Brian happened to be a member of Meijia seal special forces. Usually, Meijia''s official organization despises the port city. This time, the customs invited someone to be a consultant! Coincidence? no When all kinds of coincidences are combined, there is only one possibility left! It''s not a coincidence. Pan Haodong said ambiguously: "it may or may not..." "Damn it!" Wang Dong clenched his teeth and patted the table. Chapter 574 Four tons of ice, worth $2.5 billion. Brian, who was fired, even though he knew that he had been suspected, still couldn''t help contacting Binghou and his subordinates. He had to see the goods with his own eyes to feel at ease. "Where are the goods?" This is Brian''s first sentence after seeing the Asian ice. "Come with me." After the ice, he snapped his fingers and twisted his waist to board a ship, followed by Brian and others. The party took a speedboat and braved the wind and waves. From a distance, they were very natural and unrestrained. From a close look, they were embarrassed. The clothes of Binghou and Brian were soon soaked by the sea. After the ice, the underwear and the outline of the canteen were seen by Brian and others. A black brother close to the back of the ice couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing it. "Ah ~ ~" After the ice, he screamed and suddenly turned to look at brother black. Black brother put his hand on the tip of his nose and sniffed. He picked his eyebrow and said, "it''s flexible!" "Grab more if you like." Take the initiative to move forward after ice. And such a good thing? Looking at the concave convex ice delivered to the door, black brother grinned and showed his big white teeth. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hands and enjoyed the taste of Oriental women. "Bang ~ ~" The gunshot rang out suddenly. Brian and others were worried and looked one after another. When they saw the fallen accomplice in the pool of blood, the members of the seal team, neatly raised the machine gun and opened the safety bolt. "Stop." Brian quickly stopped his subordinates and then looked behind the ice Why kill? " After the ice, put away the pocket pistol very calmly and put it back into the holster on the inner side of the thigh I just cooperate with you, not your slave. I can be bullied. This is the price of grabbing my chest. " "That won''t kill." "If you don''t kill, you won''t have a long memory." From the sentence after the ice, you can hear that similar things happen more than once. Anger is accumulated over and over again. A member of the Navy Seal team became angry and said, "boss, this woman is too arrogant. Let me shoot her." "Shut up." Brian scolded, "that''s it. No one is allowed to pick anything." The goods haven''t been received yet. No matter how angry you are, you have to bear it. No one will be unhappy with money. Ten minutes later. The speedboat pulled under an ocean going freighter. Standing on the deck after the ice, he said, "right here, underwater." The next day. West Kowloon Region. Hundreds of people gathered together in Oji, serious crimes group and flying tigers. Wan Xihua, deputy commander of the operation, stood on the podium with a baton, pointed to slides and said, "this is the Asian ice queen, mainly active in..." According to practice, after summarizing the criminal activities committed by criminals. Wan Xihua went straight to the point. "According to reliable sources, Asia is extremely partisan after the ice. Four tons of ice transferred here have been extracted and applied to a wasteland in the outlying island area, coordinate 203. 565 "Today''s arrest operation, the marine police will help us." "Attention!" "Our opponent, the former seal commando, is good at landing and jungle operations. They have the sophisticated mines and jumping mines used by the U.S. military. When searching for these people, they must not advance rashly." "We have plenty of time to play with them." Finish. Wan Xihua looked back at Pan Haodong. "Boss, do you have anything else to add?" "No, let''s go!" "Let''s go." With pan Haodong''s order, Lu Qichang, Chen Jiaju, Yang Liqing, Zhou Xingxing and others quickly left the conference room and ran to the gun room in order. During the operation, more than 200 people and more than 80 marine police were deployed in West Kowloon. In addition, the East Kowloon anti drug team led by Ma Haotian and a flying tiger team led by Wang Dong, pan Haodong''s old friend Jane sir, changed his job as early as Hu Hui married pan Haodong. As for which department he is in now, pan Haodong doesn''t care or care. In half an hour. On a desert island with coordinate 203.565. A former seal commando member carrying a wooden box saw more than a dozen marine police patrol ships coming from a distance. His hands trembled with fear. The wooden box hit his instep and tears of pain flowed. "Fark, what if they find out?" A man quickly dropped the wooden box and shouted at Brian. Others also looked alarmed. The ice queen was the most calm one, because she killed one of Brian''s men last night. Brian wanted to continue to lead these people, so it was necessary to kill her to transport four tons of ice. Denial cannot convince the public. If your men are killed, who will tell you if you don''t retaliate? It''s all dead. It''s understandable to be calm after the ice. "What''s the noise? Be quiet!" Brian stopped the panic crowd and pretended to be relaxed: "we have the most advanced weapons, sufficient mines and back against the jungle. As long as they dare to come, I dare to kill them and feed the fish." "I could beat them down before, and now it''s the same." "Move the goods into the jungle and lay mines around to see who dares to move the goods." "There is a tactic called ''encircling corpses for help''. Today we''ll have a ''encircling goods for help''..." "Guys, move." Stimulated by danger and money, nine former members of the Navy Seal team took only a few minutes to carry 50 or 60 wooden boxes stacked on the beach. "The ship is coming ashore." "Come on, mine quickly." Brian urged. Although his men were soft in carrying goods and wanted to lie on the ground to rest, they had to cheer up and carry out extreme operations in the face of the police who were about to dock. "Boom ~ ~" A former seal commando arranged a mine. When he got up, the mine exploded without warning. The body was instantly torn by the blast wave emitted by the mine. "Shit, be careful. What''s the hurry?" Not far away, Brian wiped the blood on his face, shook his hand and you stopped. Why is Bray so anxious? The face was speechless after the ice. You are in a hurry from beginning to end. How can you blame others? They never thought that the mine explosion would be secretly played by Pan Haodong thousands away. With pan Haodong''s current ability, a coin can kill them all. However, the anti drug operation is so huge that if you don''t let your men show up, you will kill all the drug traffickers. Whose credit is it? Therefore, pan Haodong will not make a move. Just shot to kill a drug dealer, just to mess up their morale, let them arrange fewer mines and reduce the risk factor. Landing kayak landed. Standing on the deck of the patrol ship, pan Haodong looked back and said, "may, let Jiaju and ah Qing take action!" "Yes." Wan Xihua turned on the radio and said, "attention of all units, attention of all units, action starts immediately. The target has mines. Please pay attention to your feet, pay attention to your feet." "One group received." "Group 2 received." "Three groups received." Chen Jiaju, Yang Liqing, Zhou Xingxing, Ma Jun, Lu Qichang, Wang Dong and others responded one after another. Before starting, pan Haodong repeatedly told him to pay attention to mines and not to advance rashly. Everyone kept it in mind and met commanders who cared about the safety of their subordinates. Everyone''s heart is warm. Chapter 575 "Minesweeping!" Chen Jiaju gave the order. Three serious crime team members, armed with bulletproof shields, quickly stood side by side to guard the safety of the team members. The other seven members of the serious crime team shot at the back with guns "Da Da ~ ~" The bullets poured out. Roar~~ A mine was hit and detonated several around, forming a series of explosions. The flying dust, the broken branches, and the shrapnel that burst out with the fire are the art of explosion, but only the shortcomings. Blood and meat. Explosion without blood, like eating instant noodles without seasoning bag, has no taste at all. "Forward ~ ~" Chen Jiaju took the lead and rushed forward. It''s only 30 meters. Behind him, someone grabbed him and whispered, "Chen sir, madam, Wan phen, safety first, encirclement and suppression need to be slowly planned. We have a lot of time and don''t need to rush forward." "All right!" Chen Jiaju had no choice but to stop. He is a fiery criminal policeman who likes to rush forward, regardless and recklessly. When he crosses the line of fire in a running posture, he can also stimulate a halo of evasion. No matter how many bombs there are, he can''t kill him. But he has a halo to protect his life, others don''t. If you kill several teammates because you are greedy for work, it''s not good. As a last resort. Chen Jiaju can only honestly follow the instructions of the summit and use the local tyrant''s domineering method of pouring bullets to clear mines. The ammunition consumed in this operation is sponsored by Oriental Technology Group. Each member involved in the operation was covered with ammunition clips. It doesn''t matter after hitting. Call for ammunition support. A special person will immediately carry the box to replenish ammunition for the team Boss pan sponsored millions of funds. After an anti drug operation, the police logistics department not only did not consume funds, but made a profit. Of course, what we earn is not the sponsorship provided by Dongfang Group, but no casualties. The pension is exempted. You know, it''s a lot of money. Hundreds of thousands per person, tens of millions. Pan Haodong''s behavior of throwing money makes the Logistics Department of the police force understand that providing large-scale fire support is far more cost-effective than searching. "Da Da ~ ~" "Boom, boom ~ ~" "Fun! Ha ha ha... " Zhou Xingxing holds a machine gun and yells for fun. Ma Jun, Lu Qichang, Liu Baoqiang... And even women leaders such as Yang Liqing and Wu Xiaofeng, who are women who don''t let men, are crazy. Only Brian, the queen of ice and others who hid near the four tons of ice looked pale. Is the Hong Kong City police force so rich? The cost of encircling and suppressing them was so huge that bullets went out like money! Do you want to be so cruel? Hong Kong City really deserves to be the financial center of Asia. It has plenty of oil and water! Money ability, can''t provoke! "Brian, the port city police are very careful. I''m afraid the mines you ambush are useless." It''s dead Asia. After the ice, I want to open up. I lie leisurely on the grass, looking like I don''t care about anything. "Shut up!" Brian said with shame, "if you dare say one more word, I''ll kill you first." "Boss, when they check it out slowly, we''ll be dead." A tall, slightly emaciated former seal member frowned. "Boss, they have time and support. They can catch us slowly. The longer they delay, the worse it will be for us." The other side agreed and suggested, "we can only rush forward and take the initiative to seize a speedboat. Maybe there is still a way to live." "But what about the goods?" A black brother never forgets four tons of ice. Transporting it back to a beautiful home can make each of them rich. It''s more painful to give up like this than to die. "We only have less than ten people. If we make a frontal assault, even if we can kill some people and bury them with them, the final gain is not worth the loss." Brian thought for a moment and said, "maybe we can negotiate with goods! If we don''t let us go, we''ll blow up the goods and don''t leave them a box. " "That might be a good idea!" "That''s the only way." Brian''s proposal was quickly endorsed. They were lying in ambush near the four tons of ice. Originally, they wanted to surround the "goods" to fight for help. Unexpectedly, all the teams entering turned a blind eye to the goods and slowly tried to do it in strict accordance with pan Haodong''s instructions. If you don''t get rid of the thunder, you''ll never step forward. The desert island is only one square kilometer in size, which may not be enough. Brian and others will be made dumplings in half an hour at the latest, and there is no way to escape. "Boom, boom..." The fire burst into the sky, and a series of mines were blasted by machine guns. Brian finally couldn''t sit. "Vincent, put all the mines on the wooden box." "Mark, connect to the police channel. I want to negotiate with them..." "Bang ~ ~" Brian hasn''t finished yet. Someone shot a blood hole in the forehead! Vincent, mark and others looked confused, and the Asian ice queen who killed with a gun also looked confused. She lay well on the ground. Why did she get up suddenly? And lift your skirt, pull out your gun and bang Brian? Only people were killed. No amount of consideration will help. Asia responded quickly after the ice, turned the gun head and attacked Brian''s subordinates. "Bang bang ~ ~" One person was accidentally killed by ice. The next moment. After the ice, they were swept to death by the reactive seal commandos. Vincent and others who lost their leader immediately disagreed. Some people couldn''t stand waiting for dumplings and rushed out with a gun. Someone shot himself. Someone else is going to implement Brian''s plan. However, no matter what choice they make, they will die in the end That night, the TVB News Channel with the highest radio coverage appeared relevant reports. The graceful popular female host Huang Jieyi sat on the news station and said: "this morning, the police planned a large-scale arrest operation, killed more than 10 drug traffickers and seized four tons of new reading materials, with a total value of $2.5 billion." "The chief commander of the operation is pan Haodong, the Chief Superintendent of West Kowloon Police District, and the deputy commander is senior superintendent Wan Xihua..." "No one was injured by the police!" "However, it is worth mentioning that the case was originally supervised by the customs..." With that, the Customs was taken out to whip the corpse. In the same case, the former special commander lost his command many times and sacrificed more than a dozen people. The special team jointly supervised by the police and customs was beaten and defeated. Pan Haodong was ordered to take over a large reading project yesterday and closed the case today. There is no harm without comparison. A comparison. Guan Jiahui''s reputation fell to the bottom. Even if her family background is good, her future in the customs is still hopeless. Therefore, on the night of the news broadcast, Guan Jiahui took the blame and resigned. She went to a famous Japanese underwear company as a senior designer and gave herself an English name Lena. Pan Haodong fired his first anti drug shot, but did not stop. Instead, he continued to use his extraordinary ability to kill Luo Maosen, boss Zhu, Wei Jie and other makers one after another. Ni Kun and Lin Kun, two big makers, stayed until the end. The two are more cautious. They never take delivery of goods and bulk goods in person. They don''t even go to the kitchen where high-purity reading materials are diluted. The police want people to get stolen goods and take some time Chapter 576 "Ding, congratulations on the host''s return to marvel world and release the marriage recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to Brooklyn to meet Steve "American team" as the adoptive brother. The difficulty of marriage recognition is c. the successful marriage recognition within three months will be rewarded: American team shield and super soldier serum 1. Attribute point twenty Option 2: go to the three curved wing building to recognize Nick Frey as the "director" as the younger brother. It is difficult to recognize a relative. It is successful to recognize a relative within three months. Reward: bulletproof car 5. Attribute points $200000, $500000. Option 3: go to sokovia and recognize ''Pietro Maximov'' and ''Wanda Maximov'' as adoptive children. The difficulty of marriage recognition is c. the successful marriage recognition within six months will be rewarded: Soul Gem and attribute points 50 Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " "I didn''t expect to come back!" Hearing the prompt sound in his mind, pan Haodong couldn''t help sighing. He knew that Marvel world would come often. He didn''t expect it to be so ordinary. He crossed 23 times three times, with a probability of 7.66%. "I choose three." It''s too late to sigh. Pan Haodong immediately made a choice. Options 1 and 2 are not cost-effective. Although option 3 is difficult, it is worth pan Haodong''s choice regardless of time or reward. The duration of the task is up to half a year. Even if he can''t finish the task, pan Haodong is relaxed enough. In case of luck, complete the marriage recognition task. And harvest an infinite stone. The deal is a sure bet. Somewhere in Western Europe. Pan Haodong flashed at the edge of a cliff and tidied up his appearance a little. Just as he wanted to enter the seal of his daughter-in-law Haila, he saw the queen of God, frejia, coming out with a basket of golden apples. "Pan, my child!" Frejia quickly put down the basket and hugged pan Haodong excitedly. "Godmother, I miss you so much." Pan Haodong tightly hugged frejia''s body and his face was filled with a pure smile. I wanted to see my wife, but I saw my godmother unexpectedly. The needle doesn''t poke! "Pan, the godmother misses you too." Frejia loosened pan Haodong, kissed him on the face and said gently, "don''t bother you to see your daughter-in-law. Take the time to go to the Crystal Palace and cook delicious food for your godmother." "Well, godmother, take your time." Friga smiled and said nothing. After a little silence. Pan Haodong said, "godmother, haven''t the rainbow bridge been repaired yet?" "Yes!" Friga nodded. Pan Haodong asked, "how did you get here?" Frejia picked up the basket full of golden apples and said with a smile, "master Gu Yi of Kamata Taj sent me. I have some friendship with her. I would have bothered her once. Now that you come, we don''t have to bother her." "That''s right." Pan Haodong reached out and hugged frejia and said, "godmother, I''ll take you back first." Next second. The mother and son came to the Crystal Palace in Asgard. At this time, frejia loosened pan Haodong and said, "pan, you go to see Haila first. She misses you very much. There''s no hurry here." "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. Disappeared. "Wife, I''m Hu Hansan back again!" Take your words with you. When Haila, the goddess of death, heard her husband''s voice, her waist was tightly held by the man. "Do you know how to come back?" Haila pinched the man''s soft waist and stared at Pan Haodong fiercely. But her body was very honest and softened after being held by a man. "Wife, your chest seems to be getting bigger." Pan Haodong gave a hand and grabbed the canteen of the goddess''s daughter-in-law. It was neither small nor small. It felt great. "Don''t change the subject." HeLa pressed the man''s mischievous hand and asked, "where have you been these years?" "Er..." Pan Haodong thought at a high speed. He thought of 88 excuses in one second, but he rejected them in the end. After being silent for about three seconds, he said, "wife, I don''t want to lie to you. If I have a chance, I will tell you, but not now." "Remember what you said." Finish. Haila stood on tiptoe and offered a kiss. Years away. Haila''s longing for her husband has already changed from a trickle to a billow river. This time. Mr. Pan can''t get out of bed without ten days and a half months. The public grain for several years shall be paid at a time. For the average man, his legs can be soft sponge. However, Mr. Pan is a fairy or an immortal. Although Haila is a goddess, she can''t help him. For half a month HeLa snuggled up in the man''s arms and said weakly, "you''re stronger again." Pan Haodong took out a ladle of Ling spring water out of thin air and sent it to Haila''s mouth: "drink some water and replenish your energy." "Goo ~ goo ~" Haila drank half and pushed the rest to pan Haodong. Pan Haodong didn''t dislike it at all. After drinking the Lingquan water in the ladle, he threw it back into the jade pendant space. HeLa rested for a while, her eyes were obsessed and said, "pan, you will always love me, won''t you?" "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded solemnly. Staring directly at his Haila, he lowered his head, pillowed the man''s chest and fell asleep slowly. Spent a month with Hella in the sealed land. Mr. Pan, who was addicted to female sex, finally remembered that he had a task with him, so he said goodbye to Haila, who was tired of being around like a little woman, and left very reluctantly. After going out, I thought of Natasha again! I''ve been with Haila for a month and worked with my sister for a long time. But when he teleported back to the New York Farm, Natasha was ready to go out on an emergency mission. "Boo ~ ~" Natasha kissed the man in surprise, held the man''s face in one hand and said reluctantly, "pan, I have an urgent task. It will take about half a month to wait for me at home." "Don''t go." Pan Haodong took Natasha''s hand. Natasha was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you and go to her task..." "That''s good!" Pan Haodong excitedly picked up Natasha and went straight to the master bedroom on the second floor. Just finished paying the public food in Haila and have to pay it back when you go back to the farm. The students who are too weak, don''t learn! Some things really need talent! Kiss upstairs all the way. Natasha''s tight leather clothes, I don''t know when they were taken off, revealing her plump and sexy body. However, just when Mr. Pan was ready to go further, Natasha suddenly stopped him, picked up the phone on the head cabinet and dialed the director of the marinated egg. "Nick, let me transfer my urgent task to someone else! Pan is back. I want to accompany him. " Nick Frey was stunned for a moment and said, "Natasha, with your current ability, this task can be completed in half a month at the latest..." "Pa ~ ~" Before Nick Frey had finished speaking, someone hung up the phone. At the end of the call. Also vaguely heard Natasha''s voice, very attractive. "Mom annoys FAK!" Nick Frey swears and puts down the phone. Pan is so hateful. Not only robbed the sexiest woman of the s.h.i.e.l.d., but also prevented Natasha from working for the s.h.l.d. if the bastard wasn''t strong, he would never swallow the evil spirit. never! In a minute. Nick Frey went out of the office and said to the female assistant Maria hill, "hill, the task numbered TX * * * is left to eagle eye. You go to the base with me. Eric''s research seems to have made new progress." Chapter 577 The next day, sokovia. Natasha, dressed in a long dress and casual dress, walked down the street with her dry brother''s arm in her arm and said curiously, "pan, what are we doing here? This is just a small inland country. There are no places of interest and magnificent buildings. The only commendable place may be that the environment here is good and the air is relatively fresh. " Pan Haodong smiled and said, "if I say I''m looking for my son, do you believe it?" "I believe it." Natasha raised her red lips slightly and said, "you are so mysterious. Don''t mention the whole son. I believe you when you come to find your grandchildren! By the way, how old is my nephew? Does it look good? " "Maybe a little old." In the second couplet, when Pietro and Wanda appeared, Pietro''s face was full of beard, and his age may be between 25-31. Wanda is a younger sister, but he should also be over 22 years old. In terms of appearance alone. Pan Haodong may be younger than Pietro. It is difficult to recognize their brothers and sisters as adoptive children. Of course, panhaodong''s heart to complete the task is not very strong, because the system rewards the spiritual gem, will be sent to the earth soon, the chance of grabbing hands is as high as 99%. Maybe even space gems can be taken away. The only thing that makes people reluctant is the 50 assignable attribute points. "How much is one?" Natasha instinctively sensed something bad. Pan Haodong reached out to a blonde bearded man who delivered takeout by bike and said, "no, he is my target - Pietro Maximov. He also has a sister named Wanda Maximov. I''m going to recognize them as dry daughters. " Natasha has a black face. Then he pasted pan Haodong with the back of his hand and said suspiciously, "I don''t have a fever! How can you talk nonsense? Is it possible for such a big man to call him your father? " "Power should be my personal hobby!" I can''t explain clearly that it can become stronger by recognizing relatives. Pan Haodong is also very difficult. Natasha thought of her disorderly relationship with men and said helplessly, "pan, how can you have such a hobby? If you recognize me as a sister and let me fulfill my duty as a wife to you, are there any secrets that you can''t tell when you recognize their brothers and sisters as sons? " "How clever!" Pan Haodong scraped Natasha''s Joan''s nose and said in a spoiled tone: "I really have a secret to them. I secretly tell you that their brother and sister have the potential to become superheroes." "Really?" Natasha''s eyes lit up. The women''s Federation has not yet assembled. The spiritual scepter is still in the hands of the cosmic overlord, and the abilities of pitro and Wanda are inspired by the spiritual scepter. Therefore, brother and sister are only ordinary members of the general public at present. Perhaps Wanda will be more dazzling because of her outstanding beauty, surrounded by many suitors. But she just has more admirers. Many beauties have this trouble! "It''s true. Let''s go!" Pan Haodong patted Natasha gently and followed the dynamic instructions of the target. In the evening. They came to a house, Seeing that there was a room for rent downstairs, they looked at each other. Coincidentally, I want to go together. In a few minutes. The landlord named Davis, wearing a white vest, slippers and a bunch of keys in his hand, kicked downstairs, looked at them and said, "you don''t look like ordinary people. How can you rent a house in a civilian area?" Natasha, who is known for her affinity, quickly replied, "we''re here to travel. We found that the environment here is good. We''re going to rent a house and live for a month or two." "I hear it." Davis said, "it''s not peaceful here. Bombs may fall from the sky at any time. If you''re not short of money, I suggest you go to the rich area to find a house for vacation. The public security environment in the rich area is much better than this. Terrorists usually don''t dare to mess around and drop bombs in the rich area..." "Terrorists attack civilian areas two or three times a year. Our luck should not be so bad." With that, Natasha looked at Pan Haodong and seemed to be waiting for the man to make up her mind. Pan Haodong pretended to think about it and said, "we don''t have much money with us. Vacation is an expense everywhere. If we can save, we can save." "Well, follow me upstairs." Davis said as he walked, "I only have an empty house with a bathroom. Of course, the bathroom is small, but it''s very clean. When someone checks out, my women will ask the cleaner to clean up. There is a department store on the next street. You can buy whatever you want... " "How about the rent?" "150 euros a month, plus water and electricity. You need to pay a 50 euro deposit for your stay." "Can you make it cheaper?" "It''s already very cheap." As like as two peas in the room, Davies came to the third floor and opened a door. The opposite side was Pietro''s house and Wanda''s house. Wanda lives in the room and petro lives in the living room. When pan Haodong first arrived downstairs, he used his mental strength to find out. Unexpectedly, he saw Wanda coming out of the bath and wrapping a bath towel into the room to change clothes. I''m sorry! This girl The canteen is only a little smaller than Natasha and is under development. Davis yawned and said, "the house is so big. The kitchen and bathroom are very small. Do you rent it? I''ll lock the door if I don''t rent it. " "Rent, this is the rent plus deposit. Please open a receipt for me." "Wait a minute." Pay for the contract key. It was dark when they bought common daily necessities. "Dong Dong ~ ~" Just as they were ready to go out to deal with it, there was a knock outside the door. Natasha said, "hi ~ ~" Wanda, who was wearing plain jeans with holes and was very poor at first sight, warmly invited: "Hi, I''m your neighbor. My name is Wanda. I saw you rent a house and have been busy until now. I must have no time to cook, so I cooked dinner for four and wanted to invite you over." "Oh, thank you so much." Natasha''s eyes lit up, looked back and shouted, "pan, please have dinner with your neighbors. Come out quickly." "Here we are." After a while, pan Haodong came out of the room and said to Wanda, "Miss Wanda, thank you for your invitation." "You''re welcome." Wanda smiled sweetly. With Wanda into the opposite rental room, Pietro, who had been busy all day, was already enjoying his dinner. When he saw his sister staring at him, Pietro put down his knife and fork and said, "sorry, I sent pizza all day. I''m very hungry." "It doesn''t matter." Natasha smiled and took the men to the table to enjoy their dinner. Wanda''s dinner is very simple, a bowl of pasta and a bowl of soup. How to say the taste! It''s not delicious, but it won''t taste bad. It''s a more homely food. Although Natasha is used to the delicious food made by Pan Haodong, she will not dislike the food made by others. If she really dislikes it, pan Haodong would have starved to death when she left. Pan Haodong didn''t dislike Wangda because he wanted to recognize Wangda as his daughter and let Wangda be his intimate cotton padded jacket. The sister and brother ate happily, and the Wanda brother and sister ate happily. after meal. Pan Haodong wiped his mouth with a paper towel and invited, "Wanda, thank you for your hospitality. Come to my house tomorrow night and I''ll treat you to Chinese food. You must have never eaten... " "Wow!" Wanda promised very readily. Human relations come and go. Wanda, who has been living outside with her brother since she was ten, can''t understand this truth. So she didn''t refuse the neighbor''s invitation Chapter 578 Pan Haodong and Natasha are both people with strong affinity. Under their deliberate contact, the brothers and sisters of Pietro and Wanda soon became their good friends. But to facilitate future tasks. The two revealed to Wanda that they were older. One said 36 and the other said 37. Of course Wanda doesn''t believe it. However, when pan Haodong held her and flew to the sky, Wanda could not believe it or admit that Mr. Pan was older than himself. Later, pan Haodong wanted to recognize Wanda as his daughter. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. The girl would only call her uncle, not her father. So is Pietro. At that time, the invitation to recognize relatives was triggered, but the reward was very general, and pan Haodong didn''t agree. Mainly because of bad taste. He wants the Scarlet Witch to call her father! Uncle is very close to his father. Work harder and the task will be done! Seven days later. Wanda, who worked as an employee in a small company, hurried back to the rental house after a busy day''s work. When she had dinner yesterday, she promised her uncle to go back early to make dumplings, but she didn''t work much at ordinary times. Today, she was one-third more. Wanda added an hour''s shift and barely finished her work. When she came back, pan Haodong and Natasha were almost wrapped up. Wanda quickly apologized: "uncle, I''m a little busy today, so I came back a little late." "It''s all right. The dumplings will be wrapped right away." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "go back and take a bath first, and you can eat later." "Thank you, uncle." Wanda smiled sweetly. Seeing Wanda into the opposite rental room, Natasha whispered, "pan, you''re not so gentle with Pietro!" "I prefer my daughter." Pan Haodong replied casually and praised his wit. He is really a genius. Natasha: "~ ؤؤؤؤ" She won''t believe such a bad excuse! Just thinking that men like their daughters, Natasha couldn''t help thinking, "if what Pan said is true, shouldn''t I have a daughter for him? I look so good. My daughter must be beautiful. Pan will like it very much... " "Natasha, I''ll give you the dumpling skins. I''ll take the dumplings." Wrap your dumplings. Pan Hao picked up a tray of dumplings and turned into the small kitchen. It''s so small that two people are a little crowded and a little fat. They can touch their breasts face to face, so there is usually only one person in the kitchen. But there are occasional exceptions. Like a few minutes later. Wanda, who washed the white as quickly as possible, wore a long light red dress and walked into the kitchen. He put his hands on his uncle''s shoulder and watched his uncle cook dumplings. "Wanda, don''t you think it''s crowded?" Pan Haodong looked back and asked. Stir the dumplings, and you can touch soft things with your elbows. Mr. Pan, who had already evolved into an old driver, knew what it was, and was a little confused for a while. "It doesn''t matter to squeeze!" Wanda smiled and said, "uncle''s body smells good, fragrant. What brand of perfume do you use?" "I never use perfume." Pan Haodong shook his head. "No!" Wanda stared and said in amazement, "doesn''t it mean that only women have body fragrance? Why do you men have it? " Pan Haodong stirred the dumplings and said, "ordinary men are certainly useless, but when people practice to a certain extent, their body will become a body without scale, produce strange fragrance and increase their personal charm." "Really?" Wanda''s watery eyes were full of hope. She really wants to practice! Pan Haodong said proudly, "of course it''s true. I haven''t seen my uncle for 36. Do I look younger than your brother?" "Uncle, can you teach me to practice?" Wanda asked. Women always have an unparalleled desire for beauty. Although Wanda is still very young, European and American women age faster. In fact, her youth and beauty have not been for a few years. If she can practice, become as powerful as her uncle and cultivate a scale-free body, she can not worry about anything, and there is still a sum of money left to buy cosmetics. Kill two birds with one stone! "As long as you promise to be my daughter, I''ll teach you." Wanda belongs to the son of plane in this world. It only needs a little media to stimulate her potential and master powerful chaotic magic. But chaos magic doesn''t seem to live forever. Anyway, the character introduction didn''t say that pan Haodong didn''t see the comics. In fact, there are few characters who can live a long time with the characteristics of Marvel comics. In the movie version, the heavenly Father strong Gu Yi and Odin also said that they would die. Wanda has no ability to live forever. It''s just more powerful. "Uncle, aren''t you a pervert?" Wanda wrinkled Joan''s nose and pretended to dislike her: "why do you always want to recognize me as a dry daughter? I''ve called you uncle. I really treat you as an elder. Isn''t that enough? " "Almost." Pan Haodong''s attitude is very firm. Wanda was extremely helpless and said, "uncle, give me a few days to think about it." "Don''t worry, take your time." The smile on Pan Haodong''s face gradually turned abnormal. No rejection means there is hope. Half done! "Here ~ ~" Pan Haodong picked up a plate of dumplings and handed them to the quasi dry girl around him. Wanda couldn''t wait to put one in her mouth. Her hot mouth couldn''t close "Wanda, you stole it? Too much! " Pietro, who didn''t know when to come, quickly picked up his chopsticks and joined the ranks of grabbing food. He was not polite at all. There''s no need to be polite. After all, sooner or later is a family. After a meal of beef dumplings. Pietro and Wanda sit back in chairs and eat. Pan Haodong poured them and Natasha a cup of tea to relieve the greasiness. He sat down and said, "Wanda, will your work be very hard?" "It''s good to work hard, but the salary is not high." Wanda is telling the truth. As a small landlocked country under the economic level, with their cultural level, it is not easy to find a job and get a salary. It is impossible to get a high salary. Because when they were ten years old, their parents were killed by a bomb falling from the sky, or they would have died if the bomb around them hadn''t exploded. The scene was vivid. Brother and sister, hatred is hidden in the bottom of their hearts. Wanda wants to practice, but he doesn''t have the idea of getting stronger and avenging his father''s murder. They hated not only the terrorists, but also Tony Stark, because the bomb that killed their parents was from stark industries. Fortunately, pan Haodong knew the inside story and hid Tony''s brother''s identity from the beginning. Otherwise, there is no possibility of completing his son and daughter. It''s not hard to dissolve hatred. After all, the death of Wanda''s parents is entirely the responsibility of terrorists. In terms of bombs, even without stark industry, there are hammer industry, PIM technology, pioneer technology and so on. Tony is only affected, not to mention the person who sells weapons to terrorists, not him! The difficulty is that after the brothers and sisters of Pietro and Wanda have a grudge, let them call them Dad! "If the salary is not high, don''t do it." Pan Haodong announced very overbearing: "I''ll rent a store tomorrow and open a shop to sell snacks. Come and help me." "This..." The brothers and sisters looked at each other, and their eyes showed emotion. Chapter 579 Pan Haodong is an activist. He said he opened a snack bar, "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded repeatedly. Then, with the fastest speed, put on casual clothes, blinked out of the room, holding Wanda''s waist. The next second, they disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared. Chaos magic, according to the cartoon, was given by the demon king chthon when Wanda was born. Chthon originally intended to use her ability to serve herself when Wanda became an adult, but this plan was blocked by the Avengers. Her variant ability to modify probability is mixed with the use of chaotic magic, which can achieve the effect of modifying reality. The movie version is the experimental result of sittreker''s control of the Hydra secret laboratory and his use of the spiritual scepter. Wanda''s chaotic magic has the ability to control people''s hearts, but this is only one of them. The main ability of chaotic magic is reality distortion and has great potential. It''s worth Mr. Pan''s trouble! Chapter 580 "Wanda, if you want to control this sudden power, you must first learn to understand and accept this power. The power of your awakening is what I call ''chaotic magic'', an energy that distorts reality and controls the mind... " "Godfather, how can I understand?" "Feel it with your heart." "Godfather, I can''t do it." "I''ll help you." That night, Wanda, who awakened chaos magic, initially mastered this power under the painstaking adjustment of Godfather and could control his mind with chaos magic. Yes, of course. It''s just the lowest manipulation, similar to hypnosis. Far less than Professor X''s mind control. At least not now. One in the morning. Pan Haodong hugged Wanda and blinked to Wanda''s room. It''s really convenient to transfer this ability in an instant. You can go wherever you want. Wanda is still shocked even though it has experienced it many times. "Godfather, I want to learn this." Wanda hugged his godfather who was about to leave and stared at him with watery eyes. "Greedy." Pan Haodong scraped Wangda''s Qiong nose, smiled and said, "learn the huoyun palm first. Godfather is going back. Natasha is still waiting for me in the room! " "Godfather, wait a minute!" Wanda said mysteriously, "close your eyes first." "What the hell?" Pan Haodong murmured and closed his eyes. In fact, it''s the same whether you close your eyes or not. With his current mental power, he can sense the trend of the outside world, which is clearer than what he sees, and even open the perspective with his eyes closed. Of course, this is just talk. Under someone''s mental induction, Wanda blushed and kissed pan Haodong. Unfortunately, it''s too fast. It''s like pig Bajie eating ginseng fruit. It''s gone without tasting it. Pan Haodong opened his eyes with some regret, looked at Wanda who bowed his head and said calmly: "Wanda, you know you worship Godfather and want to do something to godfather, but you''d better not do this in the future." "Go to bed early." "Godfather is gone." Looking at the godfather who left in a blink. Wanda touched her hot cheek and whispered, "Godfather said it''s best not to! It means... Godfather, I''ll take you down sooner or later! You are mine, mine... " She doesn''t know when she fell in love with Godfather. However, one thing is particularly clear, that is, her heart has been occupied by Godfather. The people who meet during the day are godfather, and the people who sleep and close their eyes at night are Godfather! After Wanda. Pietro soon awakened his ability. Move at high speed and penetrate objects. His physical quality has also been strengthened with the increasing speed. Wake up. Training is inevitable. So, Pietro and Wanda have to receive three hours of special training every night when they come home from work. They are tired every night. What''s annoying is that after the training, Pietro needs to run back by himself. Wanda will be carried back by Pan Haodong. Although it takes only a dozen seconds or less to run back to the civilian area from the outskirts of socovia. But differential treatment is very angry. Pietro often wants to be a woman. In this way, he can compete with his sister. Er, there seems to be something wrong with the painting style The 60th day of Natasha''s absenteeism. Secret base of s.h.i.e.l.d. The cosmic magic cube with various instruments suddenly became restless and released magnificent energy, which alerted Dr. Eric and relevant staff in the underground research room. Including Nick Frey, who often comes to watch the progress of research. Whoosh! Suddenly, the cosmic cube burst out a blue light column and opened a space portal. Immediately, an elegant man with a back combed head and a scepter in his hand appeared in the eyes of Eric, Nick Frey and others. "Earth, I''m coming!" Loki, who had been hanged and beaten by someone, smiled. Nick Frey held the gun in both hands and shouted across the air, "Sir, please put down your spear." Rocky is not an obedient man. Hearing that someone asked him to lay down his arms, he attacked without hesitation. "Whoosh ~ ~" The spiritual Scepter emits a blue light. Eagle eyes quickly pushed away, and Nick Frey, Eric and related researchers scattered everywhere. "Bang bang ~ ~" The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents in charge of protecting the research room rushed into the research room in groups and launched a fierce counterattack against rocky. Although they were well-trained and accurate, it was a pity that the enemy they encountered was God! Even if the God is weak and has been hanged and beaten by Mr. Pan, he is still a God The results are self-evident. The cosmic magic cube guarded and studied by the Divine Shield Bureau was taken away by rocky. Rocky used his spiritual scepter to control some people as his men. Such as eagle eye, Eric, and several dragon sets with some ability but no name. The base was destroyed, the universe cube was seized, and eagle eye, Eric and others were abducted. Nick Frey realized that things were big, so he started the plan that had been prepared but had not been completed. Avengers! Natasha got the call the first time. When a small thing happens, she can be absent from work without restraint. However, in the face of such major events as the cosmic magic cube, Natasha quickly hung up the phone and said, "pan, the trip is over." "After playing here for two months, it''s time to go out." Pan Haodong got up and stretched. However, just as he was about to take a bath and pack up, Natasha turned over and pressed it down. She said with a bad smile, "pan, there are still five hours before the end of the trip. Don''t hurry to leave." "Yes, blinking can save a lot of time." A sleepless night. At eight o''clock the next morning, they dressed up and stopped Wang who was going out., Pietro needs to go out three or four hours in advance because he wants to prepare snacks. Making money always needs to be paid. Peter is a little tired, but he was very happy when he collected the money. Wanda asked, "godfather, are you going out?" Pan Haodong nodded and said, "well, it takes some time immediately, and the flavor snack bar will be handed over to you." "Where are you going?" Wanda''s eyes were full of sadness. "New York." Seeing Wangda''s eyes overflowing with tears, pan Haodong smiled and comforted: "Wangda, distance is not a problem. Godfather will blink and can come back to see you and Pietro at any time. Work hard, godfather is gone. " "Wait ~ ~" Wanda shouted to stop pan Haodong. Then he dared to kiss godfather in front of Natasha. At the moment, Mr. Pan is like an unarmed child. He has no resistance at all and can only be bullied by the perpetrator. In a few minutes. Wanda reluctantly released pan Haodong and said, "godfather, you must come back to see me, otherwise I will be very angry." "Sure, sure." Pan Haodong nodded repeatedly. Such a sexy daughter must come often as long as she is still in marvel. It''s not a fool! After a brief farewell. Pan Haodong hugged Natasha and teleported to her beautiful home in Andy capente, New Mexico. Space gems are needed to repair the rainbow bridge. At present, gems are still hidden in the magic cube of the universe. Therefore, Thor, who was sent down by Pan Haodong two and a half years ago, is still in Andy capente town. Into the town. Natasha twisted pan Haodong''s soft waist with her index finger and middle finger and said angrily, "why didn''t Wanda push her away when she kissed you just now?" "Because she used chaos magic, I can''t get rid of it." Pan Haodong said with a smile. There was no pain in her waist, and Natasha was not willing to exert herself. Sister Gan still loves me! "Shit!" Natasha twisted hard and said angrily, "I think you just don''t want to give up, smelly man!" At this time, a strong man with blond hair ran to him in the distance, hugged pan Haodong, turned around, laughed and said, "hi ~ ~ my brother! You are finally willing to come to see your brother! " Chapter 581 Pan Haodong patted brother Thor on the shoulder and said, "Thor, I heard you and Jane are married?" "Yes, a year and five months." Speaking of Jane, Thor''s face was full of a happy smile. It was obvious that he had been down to earth for more than two years. His little life was very happy. It was not so much experience as vacation. Look carefully. Thor seems to have gained a lot of weight. There is a small circle of fat around the waist, which is difficult to find if you don''t pay attention. If you continue to stay in Andy capente Town, Thor may evolve into a fat Thor many years in advance! "Congratulations!" Pan Haodong hurriedly congratulated. "Thank you ~ ~" Thor thanked, put his hand around pan Haodong''s shoulder, and said as he walked, "pan, Jane and I are married secretly. You must not go to the divine domain to tell your mother, let alone tell my father that he has arranged a kiss for me." "SIV?" "Yes, it''s her." Thor said awkwardly, "because Asgard''s God has a life span of 5000 years. For a long time, it will inevitably be a little less passionate to get along with only one woman, so... You know." "A little understanding, a little understanding." Pan Haodong smiled knowingly. When you say nothing at all. Natasha twitched the corners of her mouth. Man! Although she knew that Thor had a fiancee and married Jane, she did not intend to expose it. As Thor said, the God of Asgard has a long life of 5000 years. People on earth have only been in a hurry for a hundred years. Thor can accompany Jane all her life, return to the divine realm and have a lot of time Chatting all the way. The party soon came to Jane''s house. Jane and her assistant Daisy, who were playing with instruments at home, saw pan Haodong, an old acquaintance, put down their work, ran over and gave an old friend a hug. "Pan, Thor and I have been talking about you for a long time. He must be very happy when you come here." "You talk. I''ll go out and buy some food to entertain you." Jane stood on tiptoe and gave pan Haodong a gift. She hurried to the mall in the small town. She didn''t prepare much food and wine at home. She needed to buy some back. Daisy looked very seriously and said, "pan, you seem to be handsome again." "Normally, I wake up every day by being handsome. I''m either becoming handsome or on the way to becoming handsome." Pan Haodong replied very smelly. "I envy you!" Daisy really believed it. The facts are in front of you. You can''t believe it! With the deepening of Pan Haodong''s cultivation, especially the improvement of his physical body, every time, he will make an instinctive fine-tuning to make his appearance more perfect. In addition to the immortals who are too ugly and can not be saved by fine-tuning, other immortals will only become more and more handsome, and female immortals will become more and more beautiful. "There are some things you can''t envy." Pan Haodong reached out and pinched Daisy''s fat face. The girl was a little fat. On the contrary, the canteen was also very large. She was a lovely and plump girl. Come in. The party gathered on the sofa. Natasha went straight to the point and said seriously, "Thor, a mysterious figure appeared in a base of the Divine Shield bureau last night. He stole the cosmic magic cube and took Eric and eagle eye. He may start a war. We need your help. " Thor asked, "is it long?" "I don''t know." Natasha shook her head. At this time, pan Haodong broke in and said, "Thor, it''s your brother rocky who robbed the magic cube of the universe." "What?" Thor stood up with a loud noise. Compared with Jane, he obviously prefers his brother who grew up together. I thought that when the rainbow bridge was destroyed, rocky fell into the black hole and would die. Unexpectedly, rocky not only didn''t die, but ran to the earth to make trouble. Make trouble as soon as you show up. Or familiar taste, familiar formula. The mystery man is definitely rocky, that''s right. He is sure. Stayed at Jane''s house for a light meal. At one o''clock in the afternoon. Pan Haodong directly hugged Natasha and teleported to a state-level city in India. Natasha, with blond hair and concave convex figure, took a man to the streets. It was set on fire in an instant. Hundreds of big men cast hot eyes. If this is not a street, but a secluded place such as an alley and corridor, the big men around are definitely not just hot eyed "Pan, it''s very unfriendly to women here. When I had to come on a mission before, I encountered many attacks. If it weren''t for my sister''s excellent skills and high-tech equipment, the consequences would be unimaginable." Natasha sighed with lingering fear. Whenever she comes here, Natasha wants to return immediately. She would rather go to conflict areas such as Africa and the Middle East than come to this place. "Shall I take you back?" Pan Haodong clenched Natasha''s hand with concern in his eyes. Sister Gan doesn''t like it here very much. He can feel it. "No." Natasha shook her head and said with a sweet smile, "I''m relieved to have you." "Thank you for your trust." Pan Haodong''s heart is warm. Women''s dependence can make men get spiritual satisfaction. Feel great! Ignore the hot eyes along the road. They walked and stopped. Towards evening, they came to a house. Pan Haodong sensed it with divine sense and confirmed that Bruce Banner was inside. Natasha immediately went to a mother and daughter and took out 500 rupees. As soon as she wanted to say something, her hand was caught. "Children are in poor health and are easy to be infected with infectious diseases. It''s better to be honest." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Natasha frowned and said, "but Banna''s mood is very unstable. When he is angry, he will become a big green monster. If we go in, it will backfire." "It doesn''t matter. There''s me!" Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a confident smile. Natasha saw this, put away the rupee and followed the man into the house. At this point, incarnation doctor Bruce Benner is checking a caste child. The child is very poor in face and is not sick for two days. "Don''t come up, sir." A middle-aged woman found the two people upstairs and quickly said, "there are infectious diseases here." "We have something to do with him." Pan Haodong stopped at the corridor entrance, pointed to Bruce Banner in the room and said, "madam, wait for him to take care of the patient and let him go downstairs. We''ll wait for him downstairs." "This is your reward." Natasha drew out the previous five hundred rupees and stuffed them into the woman''s hands. They went downstairs and waited for a while. Bruce Banner hurried downstairs with a medical kit on his back: "are you looking for me?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "Dr. banner, it''s hard to hide these years!" "It''s really hard, but you found it." Bruce Banner''s face was bitter. He avoided so hard, but he still couldn''t get rid of the pursuit. Did he have to force himself into a villain? He really doesn''t want to kill! "I think you may have misunderstood." Natasha said with a smile, "we are not military agents chasing you. I come from the Divine Shield Bureau, an organization committed to maintaining world peace. In fact, you have been under our surveillance, and we have secretly helped you solve a lot of problems. If we have to, we won''t come to you." "After all, the destructive power of things in your body is a billion points." Chapter 582 "You know my destructive power is great, but you still invite me. It seems that the enemy you meet is not simple!" As a talented person with seven doctorates, Bruce Banner has great wisdom. He can deduce each other''s intentions from Natasha''s few words. And concluded that the enemy encountered by the Divine Shield Bureau was very strong. Pan Haodong likes such smart people. You must recognize your relatives. It''s a pity not to admit it. It''s urgent to take banner as a younger brother. of course! Before that, we have to change the venue first. It''s not suitable to collect younger brothers here, otherwise we can''t agree and fight, and we''ll be guilty. "Benner, this is not a place to talk. I''ll take you somewhere." Wait for banner to call back. Pan Haodong directly grabbed his shoulder and blinked to an uninhabited place outside the city. "This..." Looking at the dark and dense forest in the field of vision, Banna was shocked! Teleportation, crossing the boundaries of distance and space, shuttling around every corner of the world at will. Such an ability is simply against the sky. He can''t believe it. "Banner, on behalf of the Divine Shield, I officially invite you to join the avenger Alliance Plan..." Natasha held out a hand while bannerlen was working. However, Banna did not accept the invitation, refused to shake hands with Natasha, turned to pan Haodong and asked, "I feel you have something to say to me." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "Banna, if I can solve your problem, what price are you willing to pay?" "There is no cost of life," Benner said excitedly, with a bright eye Sure enough! Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly Well, recognize me as the big brother, and I''ll help you solve your irritable problem. " Just irritable? Banner lost and said, "if I just control my emotions, I can do it myself." "Er... Maybe my expression is wrong. What I want to say is to solve your problems from the root." Hawk is actually Bruce Banner''s second personality, a dual personality with self-growth, not very obedient, playful and irritable. The solution is simple. Enter Bruce Banner''s spiritual knowledge sea, use spiritual power to integrate hawk into Banner''s spiritual body, and in minutes, banner can control the secret of turning into hulk and obtain this power. "I need a convincing statement, or some means..." "Pa!" Before Banna finished speaking, he was slapped to the ground by Pan Haodong. Although Benner could control his irritability, neither he nor hawk could bear to be slapped for no reason. So, the moment he fell to the ground, hawk appeared. "Roar ~ ~" Banner, with a hysterical roar, raised his sandbag fist, aimed at Pan Haodong''s head, and beat him mercilessly. When the fist is about to fall. Pan Haodong calmly raised his hand, held... Banner''s half wrist, and said very arrogantly: "the strength is good, but the speed is a little slow." "Don''t be careless, pan. The big man with green skin is very powerful. The more angry he is, the more terrible he is." Natasha warned nervously. She has seen videos of Hulk going crazy and smashing military tanks and planes. From the picture alone, she feels more terrible than her man. After all, the Hulk''s physique, temper, and even the destructive power caused by madness are far more than the damage caused by Pan Haodong''s previous skills. "Don''t worry, everything has me." Pan Haodong looked back and smiled. Then he quickly turned his head and performed the body fixing skill to stop the grumpy Hulk. "When observing the free Bodhisattva and walking deep Prajna paramita for a long time, he saw that the five implications were empty and lived through all hardships. Relic! The color is not different... " Banner, who had not finished reading a free Heart Sutra and turned into a hulk, calmly restored his calm and restored Banner''s original appearance. At this moment, Banna''s heart was very calm and felt particularly relaxed. Natasha is as calm as water. "Guanzixinjing" can make people suppress all kinds of desires and naturally restore peace. Pan Haodong suddenly slapped Banna in the face to prove his ability to help each other. Yes, of course. This is banner''s own request. "What did you just read, sir?" Banner stared at Pan Haodong, his eyes burning. He has a very strong feeling that learning guanzixinjing can solve the problem of personality division. As long as he master this mental method, he can always be as calm as water. As for hawk? He will slowly disappear. Or be suppressed. "The mind Sutra of observing freedom, the mind method taught by Guanyin Bodhisattva, can help people eliminate delusions and focus on the Buddhist realm." After a pause, pan Haodong continued, "of course, this is not the most secure way to solve your problem. I have many ways. Now... Do you agree to recognize big brother?" "I, I am older than you." Banner looked embarrassed. It''s really hard to call someone younger than yourself big brother. Pan Haodong patted Banna on the shoulder and said happily, "small problem, you think I''m the big brother. In the future, we''ll get along as friends." "Do you have to call?" "Benner, you should know that no one will help you without relatives." "This..." Banner hesitated for a long time. Finally, he held back his shame and said, "do I call you big brother directly, or do I want to have a ceremony, such as the marriage of Taoyuan?" "Don''t bother so much. Just call me big brother." "Big brother!" "Ding, the character of the plot sends you an invitation to recognize relatives. You have two options: Option 1: accept Bruce Banner and be brothers of different surnames. Rewards: attribute points 50. Magic four legged pants (bigger and smaller), rage blow (damage increased by 3-30 times). Option 2: refuse Bruce Banner and make him angry. Rewards: attribute points 60, seven doctorates (optional), Hulk transformation card 1. Two options, the best admission. Pan Haodong, who always likes to maximize his interests, naturally won''t choose the second. The second item seems to have more attribute points. He has seven doctoral degrees and a hulk transformation card. actually. The extra attribute points and degrees are not as good as the skill of rage. The attack power is increased by three to thirty times, which can play a wonderful role in turning the table at critical times. Hulk transformation card? Don''t mention it. Accept, the Hulk is a little brother. What else do you want to change into a card? If you need it, just come and be a meat shield. Therefore, acceptance is inevitable. The key to turning solicitation into recognizing a younger brother is that Banna also agreed, which makes Natasha a little subvert the three outlooks. At the same time, she understands that her men really like to recognize relatives! Not long ago, I recognized Pietro and Wanda as dry sons and daughters. This meeting recognized a big man as a little brother. This hobby is a little strange. But from the results, it seems that they are very good. Pietro and Wanda awaken their extraordinary ability. If they are not restrained, they are likely to become super criminals. Banna became her man''s younger brother. When the man was away, he would not be without a good helper. Chapter 583 Beautiful home on the east coast. In the space carrier built by the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. at a huge expense, the U.S. team leaned back on the chair, glanced around and smiled at Natasha: "are you Pan''s sister and lover?" "That''s understandable." Natasha is not surprised at all, because she knows that pan Haodong has only one core identity for her heart, no matter what her identity is. That''s pan Haodong''s woman. It was really her fault that she didn''t choose to marry pan Haodong. But the results were pretty good. The U.S. team turns its chair and looks at Iron Man Tony. "Are you Pan''s half brother?" "That''s right." Tony nodded. The United States turned to Thor. "You are Pan''s big brother?" "Uh huh ~ ~" See Thor nodding. The US team looked at the Hulk banner and said with a smile, "are you Pan''s sworn brother?" "I recognized you yesterday." Banner spread his hand. It looks like I''m proud of my kiss. Recognizing big brother did him no harm, but got great benefits. Last night, the eldest brother used his incredible spiritual power to enter his own spiritual knowledge sea and forcibly integrate the split second personality "Hawk" into his noumenon. It feels like a dream. Now Bruce Banner is no longer a monster easy to get out of control, but a superhero who masters the greedy power of terror. "... you are all Pan''s relatives." The US team pointed to itself and said sadly, "I''m the only outsider? Is this a League of Avengers or a family fraternity? " The United States won''t say. Pan Haodong didn''t realize that before he knew it, he almost made friends with the initial members of the Avengers alliance. Iron man, Thor and Hulk all have a relationship with him. Pitro and Wanda who will join the alliance in the future are his dry son and daughter. No wonder the marinated egg looked at itself just now. It was not pleasing to the eye. Feeling, I have become the core soul of the alliance. No wonder I can see Tony so early. The original problem is myself. However, the initial team members recognized their relatives, and there was no difference between the United States and the United States. So pan Haodong looked at captain meibuttock and said with a smile, "Rogers, you can also make a kiss with me and integrate into this circle." "I''m very old. If you recognize me, everyone here must call me grandpa!" The US team joked with great interest. "What you think is beautiful." Thor said proudly, "I am the Thor of Asgard. Midgard had my related myth thousands of years ago. I''ve lived for more than 1500 years. Rogers, you''re in your nineties. You''re not even a great great great grandson in front of me. " The United States team has a black face. "Then you are really an antique!" Tony stabbed Thor in the mouth with a very venomous tongue. Thor smiled indifferently and said, "Asgard''s God has a long life of 5000 years. In the ratio of 50 to 1, I should be in my thirties. The real antique is him." "Me?" The United States team looked confused. I just said I''m not even a great great great grandson. Will I say I''m an antique? And age can also be converted by proportion? No one has lived for more than 1500 years and pretended to be tender. At this time, Nick Frey''s assistant hill, wearing a well tailored tight uniform, walked to the conference table and clapped his hands and said, "OK. Guys, this is the end of the joke. It''s time to get down to business. " "Well, before I get busy, I want to ask a question." The United States raised a hand. "Please." Hill Road. "Who are you from Pan?" The US team looked curious. Everyone here, except yourself, has something to do with pan. Hill is so beautiful, young and in a high position. He should also have something to do with pan. This guy is so mysterious! "I have nothing to do with him." Hill twitched the corners of his mouth. What''s the problem with him? Tony raised his mouth slightly, smiled and joked, "maybe there will be..." "Brother, you still have foresight." Pan Haodong gave me a thumbs up. Tony knows me too! Hill turned black. Banner took off his coat, seized the opportunity and interrupted, "how many spectrometers do you have?" "How much?" Asked hill. "Notify all laboratories that can be contacted and ask them to put the spectrometer on the roof and adjust it to a state that can receive gamma rays. I will draft a tracking algorithm for cluster recognition, which can exclude some areas." Hearing Benner''s very professional way of looking for a way, Tony, who is also Xueba, immediately became interested and said, "after excluding some areas, I can mobilize satellite monitoring to monitor the remaining areas and arrange Jarvis for face recognition. As long as Barton and Eric show up once, I can follow them and find them all." OK Hill quickly left the meeting room and dispatched according to Banner''s suggestion. Tony and Benner worked together to achieve an effect that is not one plus one equals two, but greater than two. Only half a day. They confirmed Rocky''s hiding place. Stuttgart, Germany. But rocky didn''t want to hide and appeared under the camera. "... 28 kuning street." Get the specific address. Nick frilly was about to look at the United States and said, "it''s up to you, captain." "It depends on everyone." The US team dare not drag it big. His strength, in the whole Avenger alliance, is actually in the lower level. Although he can open up with anyone for a while, over time, the Avengers present can find a way to kill him. Including the black widow at the bottom of the movie. After pan Haodong''s training, Natasha''s strength has increased several times more than before, and she has also awakened the divine power of the natural system. She has become a goddess of nature. But I''m not sure when my strength will soar. As long as she is pan Haodong''s sister, everything is possible. When pan Haodong, Thor, iron man, hulk and black widow took a plane to No. 28 kuning street, rocky, who completed the transmission of his eyes and iris, was playing a threatening game in the parking lot outside the building. The hot tempered Thor was the first to jump off the plane, picked up his brother Rocky''s collar, shook his meow hammer and flew out of the city to teach rocky a lesson of love. The elder brother teaches the younger brother, others are not easy to interfere. However, since Pan Haodong recognized Friga as his godmother, he was also Rocky''s brother. No matter who was old, old pan thought so anyway. However, when Lao pan offered Tianhong sword and was ready to give rocky a color to see, rocky was very naughty, raised his hands and let his brothers deal with it Tony was very disappointed by the arrest. He turned his mouth, drove his steel suit and flew to his private villa in New York. He has little interest in Asgard''s God. With the relationship of Thor, the Divine Shield bureau can''t torture rocky. It''s meaningless to stay. It''s better to fly back and sleep with little pepper! Chapter 584 Space carrier. Several armed s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents brought the terrorist "Rocky" from Asgard into a multifunctional detention room. "Sir, prior notice." Nick Frey, dressed in black and full of energy, went to the console and said, "if you want to escape? Even if you scratch the glass gently, your private VIP room will fall from a height of 10000 meters. If you don''t listen to advice, you will bear the consequences. " "This cage needle doesn''t poke!" Rocky raised his hands, smiled, stepped back and said, "I think this should be a cell designed for others. After all, you didn''t know I existed before I appeared." "It''s built for an East... Man who is much stronger than you." Nick Frey wanted to say "things", but considering Banner''s relatives, he temporarily changed to people. Now Banna can not only control power, but also have super powerful backup. Through the relationship with big brother, he can link iron man, Thor and Natasha. Pan Haodong and his party of five have become a group. When Nick Frey says something, we must consider their mood Because of this, Nick is not happy with pan Haodong! This guy is so hateful! "I''ve heard of it." Rocky grinned and turned to the monitor A stupid beast, pretending to be an ordinary man. How desperate should you be to find such a group of freaks to cooperate? " Rocky''s voice was full of psychic charm and said banner was very embarrassed. If his old problem of irritability and mania is not solved, there must be a kind of pain pierced by ten thousand swords and the seeds of hatred planted by rocky. Banner, who has cured his second personality "Hawk", has no hatred except embarrassment. Instead, he holds his chest in his hands and watches Rocky''s performing language art with great interest. "You threaten the world with war and steal forces beyond your control..." "... it''s painful for you to fall short!" "Get the magic cube of the universe, have the power in it, endless power... For what?" Nicky Frey''s dialogue with rocky aroused the vigilance of Thor, banner and others. However, they are all very smart people. Under normal circumstances, they will never listen to Rocky''s provocative remarks. However, under the influence of the spiritual scepter, they can''t help but doubt whether the Divine Shield bureau is selfish. "Rocky is stalling!" The American team held his cheek in one hand, turned to Thor and asked, "Thor, what does he want to do?" "I don''t know. I''ve been in town with Jane for the past two years... " Since the destruction of rainbow bridge, Thor has lost external sources of information. If he stays in Asgard, he may be able to mention the news of rocky. Now! Thor can only turn his eyes to pan Haodong. "Loki took refuge in SANOS of the eternal family. Under his hand, there was a biological mechanical army of zeta Ruixing to steal the cosmic magic cube. The purpose was to open the space portal and mobilize this army to conquer the earth." "He wants to be the king of the world." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, everyone here is worried. For a moment, there seemed to be a dark cloud covering the sky and the moon over the head of the avenger, including the surrounding agents such as hill and Colson. As for others? Basically Hydra agents. There''s no need to waste pen and ink. Anyway, s.h.i.e.l.d. won''t last long. The second s.h.i.e.l.d. is gone. Perhaps we can''t say it''s gone, but the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., which lost major figures such as Nick Frey, Natasha and the U.S. team, can no longer be said to be the s.h.l.d., but the snake shield controlled by the hydra. Pan Haodong does not intend to take care of this. As long as Natasha and Tony are all right, no matter whether the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. is dissolved or Tony disagrees with the U.S. team in the future, they are trivial matters. S.h.i.e.l.d. is not his. "Kill tyrants?" Thor was shocked. "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded. "Who is mieba?" Tony wondered, "is he fierce?" Natasha, Banna, the US team and others have attracted curious attention one after another. The name "Mie dad" is very cruel. It''s definitely a difficult character. "Mieba is a war madman who likes to launch Star Wars and kill half of the population at random. He is very famous in the universe. He has many followers, obsidian five generals, dark legion, zeta Ruixing people and so on... " Pan Haodong''s strength is already very strong, but when it comes to killing tyrants, he is still a little unsure. It''s easy to say that he didn''t get infinite gemstones. It''s not difficult to kill. He was worried about mieba who was wearing infinite gloves and full of infinite gemstones. Yes, of course. He is not worried about himself, but about his relatives and friends here. Especially my daughter Wanda. Third, mieba has completed the population clearance plan, and Wanda belongs to the half that has been cleared. My goddaughter will die in the future, and my godfather naturally can''t sit idly by After a little silence, banner said, "pan, according to you, rocky is building another portal. That''s why he took Eric." "Eric?" Thor frowned. Banner responded, "astrophysicist, my friend." "I know you too. Jane must be very sad." Thor sighed. While everyone was talking about rocky, Tony frowned after reading Eric''s information and said, "the situation may be worse than we thought. The metal iridium secretly stolen by Barton is the material Eric uses to stabilize the space portal, so that the portal opened by rocky will not collapse like last time and destroy your base." Tony didn''t understand the academic knowledge in his words. The United States team, Natasha and Thor couldn''t answer. The scene was a little awkward. Pan Haodong could understand, but he didn''t intend to speak. Finally, banner spoke to break the embarrassing atmosphere. "When they open the large space portal, they need to heat the space to 120 million Kelvin degrees to break through the Coulomb barrier." "Oh, finally someone can chat with me normally. I''m very happy." Tony came up to Benner, held out a hand very well and said, "nice to meet you, Dr. Benner. Your achievements in the field of anti electronic collision are unmatched, but I still like the way you turn into a green rage monster when you are angry. " Banner smiled. "You can change now without getting angry." Tony put away his unspeakable sympathy and congratulated, "that''s great. Take time to find your girlfriend. You need her very much because you have been alone for so many years. " "Betty is married and has two children." "Sao Rui!" Tony apologized, put his hand around Banner''s shoulder, smiled and said, "when it''s over, we''ll find a place to drink. You can choose beautiful wine." Banner looked confused. Tony''s brain circuit is really different. He was stunned for a moment and said weakly, "can you really choose?" Speaking of women, Tony was not sleepy immediately. He said excitedly, "of course, cover girl, Hollywood star..." "Cough ~ ~" Pan Haodong coughed and interrupted, "Tony, this is not the time to talk about women. As far as I know, rocky is a coquettish man, just like you. If he chooses to open the portal, it will be an eye-catching highland. You need to make some preparations in advance. " The expression on Tony''s face froze: "is he going to open the portal in stark building?" Pan Haodong nodded: "the probability is very high." "Fark!" Tony turned quickly. But just as he was preparing to legend the steel war clothes and go back to stop Eric, eagle eye and others, pan Haodong quietly came to him and persuaded him: "Tony, just evacuate the staff and nearby citizens quietly and stop them. On the contrary, it will bring trouble to our actions and immeasurable huge casualties." Chapter 585 Only by anticipating the enemy first can we strike first. The purpose of secretly evacuating staff is to save the lives of staff and nearby citizens. It would be great to stop Eric, who sneaked into the stark building to install the portal device, recapture the cosmic cube and eliminate a foreign war. The number of casualties cannot and can be reduced. When casualties rise to a certain extent, the loss of life is really just a number. Nick Frey realized the seriousness of the situation and quickly issued an order to use all the resources of the s.h.i.e.l.d. to search Patton and Eric and stop Rocky''s evil plan, otherwise the earth will suffer a war that will affect the whole world. The horn has sounded. Only by getting the magic cube of the universe can we solve the problem from the root. Tony flew back to the stark building for the first time and arranged a holiday or home office for all the employees in the building. The company staff in the nearby building need to be reconciled by the Divine Shield bureau to persuade the company boss and behind the scenes shareholders. It''s just very slow. Capitalists can be reluctant to give up their interests. They will lose one day''s income when they have a holiday. They also have to pay employees on vacation. How can it be cost-effective. Any capitalist with some confidence will not easily agree. It was not until the level-7 agents who arranged the evacuation plan were violent that some people had to give the staff holidays according to the plan designated by the Divine Shield Bureau The top floor of stark building. Tony poured pan Haodong a glass of wine, rubbed his beating eyelids, looked anxious and said, "pan, I suddenly have an ominous feeling." Pan Haodong nodded: "I also have a little feeling." After a little silence. The two brothers said without an appointment: "I''ll call Natasha (borz)." With that, they had a very tacit understanding, walked aside, took out their mobile phone and called their beloved woman. "Natasha, how are you?" "The atmosphere here is very tense. Everyone is stretched with a string and feels very uncomfortable." "Do you want to come with me?" "No, there''s a lot of work here. I need to do something." "All right!" "Hmm ~ ~" Natasha kissed the man on the phone and said, "pan, wait for me. I''ll take time in the evening... Boom..." Before Natasha finished speaking, a violent explosion sounded on the right wing of the space carrier. Pan Haodong quickly hung up the phone and looked back and said, "Tony, there is an accident with the space carrier. I''m going to go there. Look here..." No response. Because Tony''s call to Potts hasn''t been connected until now. Potts is the most important woman in his life. There must be no accident. "Jarvis, give me borz''s location, investigate nearby surveillance, and I want to know if she''s safe." "Yes, sir." Jarvis, artificial intelligence, was the God of the Internet world before aochuang appeared. Less than a few seconds. Jarvis accurately positioned himself to stay in Los Angeles and take care of the Potts position of stark industry, and transmitted real-time monitoring images to Tony through nearby monitoring equipment. It''s terrible. Tony saw the first picture of Potts being pulled into a business car with his mouth covered and waist held. Pepper''s sports car was forced to stop by the side of the road. Under the door, a mobile phone rang. Tony''s call to Potts hasn''t hung up yet. "Fark!" Tony scolded angrily, quickly ran to the roof, put on his steel suit and flew away with a whoosh. He knows! This is the villain''s plot to attack the space carrier and lead pan away, kidnap borz and lead him away. Knowing it was a plot. But they left without hesitation. It shows that both brothers put women first. No matter how valuable the stark building in New York is, they can''t miss it for a moment Tony flew away for a while. Not far from the roof of the building, a helicopter rose and flew to the top of stark building. Eric and related personnel, quickly open the cabin and help the next item of equipment. At the same time On the deck of the space carrier, the eagle eye controlled by rocky is wantonly destroying one plane after another with a special high-tech bow and arrow. Even the engine of the space carrier is broken by the eagle eye. The mobile command center built by the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. spent a lot of money. At the moment, it was in chaos. Natasha hung up the man''s phone. Before she ran two steps, she was heard of the explosion and held in her arms by Pan Haodong, who hurried on his way. "Natasha, it''s great that you''re okay." "Pan ~ ~" Natasha patted the man''s strong arms, tender as water I''m glad you care about me so much. My choice is right, but now... Business matters. " "Well, one of the four engines of the space carrier is stuck by an iron block. If the engine is not repaired in time, the space carrier may crash. Let''s fix it." Pan Haodong held Natasha directly, blinked to the stuck engine, used his mind very decisively, pulled open the iron block stuck inside, and then turned the stalled propeller. The nearly scrapped engine resumed operation every minute. Natasha was obsessed with it. When she saw the stuck engine, she felt helpless, and her man repaired the power engine in just a few seconds. It was so handsome. "Pan, you saved the world!" Natasha stood on tiptoe excitedly and kissed her beloved man. French. Not enough kisses. She loves pan so much! In a few minutes. Hill hurried to interrupt them and said anxiously, "Natasha, let pan stop banner. If he doesn''t go there, Patton will be killed by banner." Natasha frowned and said, "isn''t Banna able to control her emotions?" Hill quickly replied, "Barton killed eight agents, and three died in front of banner..." "Didn''t you deserve to kill so many people and be killed?" Pan Haodong and Patton have no friendship and no malice. They just express their views objectively. It''s natural to kill for your life. Natasha said, "pan, Patton is controlled by people. Killing is not his idea. Give me face and help him." "All right!" Pan Haodong spread his hand. The spirit swept back, easily positioned Banna and Patton, then took Natasha and hill, directly blinked in front of Banna and stopped: "Banna, give him a chance to make atonement." Banna, who turned into a hulk, was no longer an irrational beast, but a very rational giant. When he heard pan Haodong''s words, he was silent for a few seconds and said, "OK." "Button ~ ~" Hill quickly stepped forward and picked up Barton, who was dying. Natasha and Barton had a good relationship. She came up and said, "Barton, how are you?" "I''m in pain." Patton looked sad and gloomy. From the moment banner woke up again, he realized what kind of sin he had committed. It''s OK to damage the property of the Divine Shield Bureau. It''s a big deal to work all his life to repay, but the people who were killed indiscriminately during the period of control. It''s really painful. Hill looked at the body not far away, sighed and persuaded, "Barton, you can''t help yourself. Blaming yourself is useless. Find a way to make up for your mistakes!" Chapter 586 Space carrier command center. Pan Haodong, Benner, Thor, Natasha, the US team, hill and Nick Frey gathered together. Barton, who had done something wrong, stood alone, full of negative emotions such as regret and self blame. "Rocky ran away!" "Colson is seriously injured!" "We want to catch him again, but it''s hard." Nick Frey took the lead in opening his mouth and broke the anxious atmosphere. He seemed calm and magnanimous, but he knocked his fingers on the table from time to time, betraying his hidden uneasiness. At the moment when Patton flew a fighter plane to raid the space carrier, rocky, who was detained in the cage, tricked his brother Thor into it, then flashed out and quickly controlled the instrument, causing the cage to fall. Falling from a height of 10000 meters really made Thor suffer a lot. "It''s not difficult to catch him. As long as he dares to show up, I can break his leg and send him to Asgard''s prison afterwards..." Hearing pan Haodong''s angry words, Thor couldn''t bear to say, "pan, let me catch rocky! I will teach him a profound lesson. " "Whatever you want." Pan Haodong spread his hand. After a pause, he reminded coldly, "Thor, be careful of your waist." Thor: " "Chief, there''s something." An agent in charge of monitoring the New York area suddenly turned back and shouted, "there is a blue light column over New York, straight into the clouds. It may be Eric and them, opening the portal with the cosmic magic cube." "Guys, the battle has begun!" With pan Haodong''s voice falling, the people sitting on the conference table got up one after another and ran to the equipment room to extract their weapons and equipment. Of course, mainly Natasha, button and the United States. Pan Haodong also told hill to arrange manpower to create a batch of sharp super alloy throwing knives. The forging technology of gangzong world is a little worse than marvel. The throwing knives in the system backpack have not been replenished after use. It''s also excellent to take advantage of this. Take away the s.h.i.e.l.d. and prepare tens of thousands of super alloy throwing knives. Pan Haodong holds Natasha''s hand and turns to face Banna, the U.S. team, Raytheon and Patton. "Hey ~ ~ want a ride?" "Of course." Banna reached out for the first time, took pan Haodong''s other hand, and then extended his hand to the US team, the US team to Thor, and thunderstorm extended his hand of friendship to Patton. The next moment. The temporarily formed Avengers came to the top of the stark building in New York, seven or eight hundred meters southeast, which is the famous Empire State building. At this moment, the portal has been opened, and the blue light column is soaring into the sky, blooming with beautiful light. Dr. Eric, who turned on the device, looked up at the sky and his eyes were full of intoxication. Benner, who had a deep friendship with Eric, took the lead in saying, "Eric, close the portal." "It''s too late." "I can''t stop." Eric looked at the cosmic cube obsessed and said, "it wants to show us something, a new universe..." "If you can''t turn it off, let me." Thor swung the meow hammer and it was a hammer. "Boom!" The equipment running the cosmic cube stirred up a circle of blue protective covers, easily withstood Thor''s hammer, and burst out a strong shock wave under the interaction of forces. Eric was directly overturned by the shock wave, and his forehead was in close contact with the wooden box not far away. He closed his eyes and fainted to the ground. Boom! Boom! Thor didn''t give up and smashed it several times. Pan Haodong looked at the zetari army like dumplings and quickly advised: "Thor, the core of the cosmic cube is the space gem, and the power is infinite. There is only one way to close the portal, that is to rob Rocky''s spiritual scepter and use the power of spiritual gems against space gems. " "It''s an infinite gem. No wonder I can''t break it." When Thor, who was worried about the steps, heard his younger brother''s words, quickly put away his meow hammer, turned to look at the zitari corps and said, "it seems that there is a hard battle to fight." "You hold on for a while. I''ll send the captain down and evacuate the crowd." Don''t wait for everyone to speak. Pan Haodong went directly to the U.S. team, took it down the stark building, photographed the buttocks of the U.S. team, and said, "Rogers, it''s time to give full play to your organizational ability." Rogers had a black face. What do you do when you talk and pat someone on the ass? You''re not a fag, are you! Of course, these are just fleeting thoughts. The war has begun, and the key is to evacuate innocent citizens. He needs to jointly deploy the guards and s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. agents nearby in advance to carry out large-scale evacuation, so as to establish a circle for his companions to resist the enemy at ease. Because of the relationship that is prepared in advance. In the business circle centered on the stark building, most employees are on vacation or work at home. There are not many people in the nearby buildings. The main task of the US team is to evacuate passers-by on the street. With the help of the National Guard, it''s going very well. At present, the battle on the roof of stark building is only in the warm-up stage. The zitari soldiers who fall like dumplings under the aircraft have no ability to expand the battle circle when they encounter pan Haodong, who has the title of killing God. Hundreds of super alloy throwing knives were controlled at one time to reap the lives of zitari soldiers. Thousands of intruders fell in just tens of seconds. Thor, banner and button were stunned. Even Natasha, who knows that men are very powerful, never thought that Pan''s combat effectiveness should be so terrible. The flying knives controlled by the mind force spread and gathered from time to time. The lethality displayed was not only stunned the teammates, but also stunned the leaders of various countries who monitored the battlefield by satellite. "Mr. Pan can reach a million soldiers alone!" This is a shocking speech made by the elderly in the eastern countries through satellite monitoring images. The leaders of the western world, however, are afraid of the power shown by Pan Haodong, and are ready to move greedily "Big brother, here comes a big guy." Seeing the big brother kill everywhere, Banner''s violent factors were inspired. Looking at the mechanical dragon flying down through the portal, he said excitedly, "give it to me!" "No problem, you guys. I''ll clean up the little guys." Pan Haodong has many abilities to deal with the mechanical dragon, but he doesn''t want to show too much, expose his mind, kill zitari soldiers and reduce casualties. There''s no need to expose your cards. New York is not Jingbei. Just do your part. It''s not that easy to try his best. "Finally it''s my turn!" Banner tore off his coat excitedly. As soon as he thought about it, he incarnated into a hulk 2.29 meters high. Then he kicked his feet on the ground, stepped into a thick cement partition, and jumped into the air. Although he is big and as big as an ox, he is still very small when jumping on the mechanical dragon. However, Banner''s destructive power is amazing. Removing the steel armor on the mechanical dragon feels as simple as Husky removing the sofa, grabbing a large piece Chapter 587 Boom! The mechanical dragon with a length of more than 100 meters and an unknown weight was killed by Dr. banner with his steel sheet and fell from a height of hundreds of meters. Many buildings were affected, and the damaged area was no less than 35%. Some quarreled afterwards. Insurance companies, municipal governments, capitalists, no one wants to bear losses. "How could he be so strong?" In a building near stark building, rocky, hiding on a floor, stared at the top. It was thought that if the portal was opened and zitari''s army was attracted, the multinational army that had not yet left the planet would be attacked by dimensionality reduction and help him become the king of Midgard. Unexpectedly, the portal was opened. The army of the battle of Qi is not suck. What''s more unexpected is Pan Haodong, who once helped his eldest brother Thor, was so terrible. He not only had a divine constitution, but also had such a powerful spiritual power. Control hundreds of throwing knives at a time without feeling tired. "We can''t wait. We must stop him." Rocky''s eyes were gloomy and thought. In fact, his main purpose was to prove to his father Odin that he had the ability to be a good king. After the occupation. Loki will open Asgard''s technology, or buy the eliminated technology of other empires, so that the people of Midgard can cast their eyes from a small broken ball to a broader starry sky. He will try his best to develop the earth and make his father look at it differently. As for the sacrifice before that! Where is reform without sacrifice? There must always be pioneers who devote their lives to future generations. The plan must not die! With a horizontal in his heart, rocky clenched his spiritual scepter and resolutely walked out of his hiding place. "Thor, Rocky''s here." At the same time, pan Haodong, who manipulated hundreds of super alloy throwing knives and kept harvesting zitari soldiers, took the time to remind Thor. Then he looked at the six o''clock direction with deep meaning. Loki, who was invisible here, had a click in his heart. Just when he wanted to get on his horse and sneak attack pan Haodong with a treasure knife, he saw the God of thunder holding up his meow hammer and causing a lightning. Loki trembled and his hair stood tall. Invisibility was naturally broken. "Rocky, hand over the scepter." Thor scolded angrily. He was angry. But what''s more, I still hate that iron is not steel, and I blame rocky for his ignorance. I''ve been a naughty little brother since I was a child. When can I grow up! "Want?" Rocky raised the spiritual Scepter in his hand and sneered, "kill me, you can get it." "Don''t force me." Thor tightened the handle of the hammer, his eyes flashing with electricity. "Hum ~ ~ don''t pretend here," Rocky snorted coldly and took the lead in the attack. To tell the truth, the battle between the two "gods" is really not as good as that between Hong Kong and the world. The wonderful duel between any two fighters is a barbaric wind, with great opening and closing. It can''t be said that there is no skill, but it''s not beautiful enough. But it''s destructive. Looking at the roof of the building that has been constantly damaged, pan Haodong, who has rich combat experience, finally forced himself to recognize these two as "gods". As the battle gradually entered a state of. Thor, who was more powerful, began to gain the upper hand. I saw him blow rocky, and then come forward and pick up Rocky''s collar: "Rocky, stop!" Rocky pretended to be cute and cried bitterly, "it''s too late. I can''t look back." Thor softened his heart, sharply reduced his anger by three points and tried to persuade him: "no, as long as our brothers work together, there is still a chance." "Show ~ ~" Pan Haodong reminded several times that he could not keep Thor''s waist at last. Rocky got it. He stabbed Thor''s left kidney with a short blade and sneered, "you''re still so emotional." Natasha, who has been guarding the man, can''t stand the desire to try. She quickly walks up to rocky and jokes, "Thor, you should listen to pan. The waist injury is easy to affect the couple''s life." Thor: " Rocky sneered, "woman, it''s your turn." Natasha was furious and scolded, "don''t take advantage of women just because you''re handsome. I''m Pan''s and want to stab me? Want to fart you? " Rocky: "(ب#)" The woman seems to have misunderstood her meaning. But her words seem very constructive! We have to find a chance to take people away. "Rocky!" Misfortune comes from the heart. As soon as Rocky had an idea in his mind, he was captured by Pan Haodong who always paid attention to him with telepathy. So "Ten thousand arrows at once!" Shining superalloy throwing knives flashed out of thin air and were displayed in rows at rocky. One hundred, three hundred, five hundred, three thousand When tens of thousands of super alloy throwing knives were fired at rocky, Thor, who was eager for his brother, rushed forward and hugged rocky The Throwing Knife, which is ready to go, suddenly stands still. Pan Haodong, who spent a lot of mental energy, shouted, "Thor, get out of the way." Thor shook his head and said, "no, I can''t let you kill rocky. He''s my brother. I can''t watch him be killed..." Pan Haodong was furious: "but he stabbed your waist and wanted to deal with my woman." "I''m fine. I can recover after a period of cultivation. As for Natasha... Rocky doesn''t dare to deal with her with me." Thor said this in a very empty tone. Obviously, he has no ability to discipline rocky. "Pan, there are several big guys in the sky." In the communication headset, there was the urging sound of iron man Tony. He came back a minute ago, accompanied by his female assistant pepper Potts, who was arranged by rocky. He didn''t do anything to her. Maybe. But it doesn''t matter anymore. The people who kidnapped borz are dead. Tony, like Pan Haodong, can''t tolerate women being wronged. "Leave it to me." Pan Haodong took a deep look at the rocky Loki, and then transferred the reversal of ten thousand flying knives into three knives dragons formed by flying knives, and three mechanical dragons emerged. No grass grows when the blade passes by. The three mechanical dragons were instantly cut into pieces by the knife dragon and turned into a rain of blood. "Gollum ~ ~" Rocky swallowed a mouthful of water. He''s scared! Before, the idea of dealing with Natasha disappeared in an instant. This woman is enchanting and sexy, and she can''t touch her little arms and legs. One of the mechanical dragons made by the zetary Legion was enough for him to drink a pot, but pan Haodong could kill three at one go. By the way, he also emptied thousands of zetary soldiers from the top of the stark building to the portal. In the face of such a terrible strong man, rocky had only one thought in his heart, that is to end everything here and return to Asgard for punishment. otherwise. He is worried about his life. Brother Thor alone can''t stop pan Haodong, a pervert. "Surrender the scepter." Natasha, who was good at observing words and expressions, found the fear in Rocky''s eyes and quickly came forward to ask. "Here you are." Rocky quickly handed out the spiritual scepter. Dare not be a demon. Chapter 588 "Pan, why don''t you come." Natasha took the spiritual scepter and did not immediately destroy the portal, but turned her head and shouted to the man. Savior, it shouldn''t be her. But pan, who made the greatest contribution, just picked up a bargain. Natasha knew this very well. "No, you come!" Pan Haodong shook his head. Just hit soy sauce. The halo of the Savior, left to Natasha, may become her amulet, so that some politicians in western countries may have scruples about her when provoking contradictions and targeting Avengers. "OK." Natasha smiled, raised her spiritual scepter and stabbed her violently. Boom! An extremely powerful shock wave swings out of the protective cover. Natasha, who could lift a car with one hand, was overturned by the impact and rolled on the ground for several times. "To destroy the portal, you need to find the right position. It''s useless to poke." Eric, who didn''t know when to wake up, got up hard from the ground, walked to the console and opened the back door left when designing the equipment. "See that circle?" Eric pointed to the small circle inside the device and said, "insert the scepter into this circle, you can destroy the device and forcibly terminate the energy output..." "Oh ~ ~" Natasha answered and was about to try again. On the earpiece in his right ear, Tony shouted. "Wait, we can''t destroy the portal now. The politicians sent a missile for support. It is expected to explode in a minute. There is just something wrong with the explosion site. I need to send it to the original site." Tony tells the story of what people are going to face in a joking tone. When the US team, Benner, button and others smell the speech, their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley. Natasha''s heart was cold. At this moment, she really wanted to leave the spiritual scepter and ask the man to go home, regardless of anything. Shit. There are so many people here who are tired and tired to stop the invasion of zitari''s army. It''s good for those people above to use missiles to blow up both the enemy and us. This is very angry! "Tony, are you sure?" Pan Haodong asked. "Yes." In times of crisis, there is no time to delay. Few people have the ability to change the trajectory of missiles. Except Tony himself, only his brother. As a brother, you can''t let your brother take risks. At this time, even if you can''t. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan." In order to ensure Tony''s smooth change of missile launch trajectory, pan Haodong made a big move. Tens of thousands of throwing knives swept the zitari soldiers in the sky like a rainstorm. Just one face to face. The zetari soldiers in the air and the flying mechanical dragon turned into a rain of blood and sprinkled on the earth. "Come back." Pan Haodong put away his throwing knife very smartly. Controlling tens of thousands of throwing knives at a time consumes a lot of mental energy and can''t be maintained for a long time. Besides, we have to save Tony later. We must not consume too much mental energy. In his mental perception, Tony has flown under the missile, with his back against the missile. Then something strange happened. Meat sprouts grew on the back of Tony''s war clothes, which surged at a speed visible to the naked eye, forming two meat wings to wrap the missile. From a distance, it seemed to bring a cover to the missile. However, only pan Haodong and Natasha who have been to the world of the Great Wall know that this is the meat wing of Taotie escort, which can play a certain protective role. Tony uses the cells of Taotie to cultivate and produce wing like biological protection equipment, which is really eye opening. Of course, this is not the time to shout 666 In the attention of Pan Haodong, Natasha and others, Tony turned into a brave Savior and rushed into the portal with a nuclear missile on his back. At this moment, Tony is great. In fact, before the missile exploded, he could take away the US team and banner who needed help and let politicians die. A great capitalist as a beautiful family. Tony is well aware of the purpose of these people. They are not eager to destroy the invaders. The hearts of heroes who destroy Avengers and resist strong enemies are far more eager than the zetari army. Because invaders can unite all countries to resist, and the US team, banner, Patton and others, as well as pan Haodong and Thor, all live in a beautiful home and on the same land as above. let me put it another way. That is, pan Haodong and others pose a greater threat to them than zitari''s army. As for the possible casualties of eliminating superheroes in New York? Just some workers. Rich and powerful people have long received the news and left. "Sir, the call to pepper failed..." Hearing the response of Jarvis subsystem, Tony, ready to die, was very sad. Then release the missile and start free fall mode. But after falling for less than two seconds, Tony felt blocked. Before he could open his mouth, he appeared on the roof of stark building. A portal the size of a football field was also closed at the same time. "Tony, don''t be so capricious next time, or I''ll ignore you." Pan Haodong loosened Tony, turned around and hugged Natasha. Looking back, he said, "you clean up and go to my barbecue at night. You pay for the meat, and I''m responsible for the technology." Finish. They left. Tony was used to his brother''s style. He was not surprised. He ran downstairs to find his little pepper. In essence, Tony and pan Haodong are the same kind of people. All LSPs. "Benner, watch him for me. I have something to leave for a while." After the battle. When the passion burst, Tony and pan Haodong both went to find their own women. Thor was also a little impatient and flew away with a meow hammer. The dirty work at the end is tiring. Only for single Dr. wangbanner. Barton''s family is happy, but he has done something wrong before, which needs to be done more to alleviate his guilt. In the evening. Pan Haodong and Natasha lie in a bathtub. Natasha leaned against the man''s arms, her cheeks red, and had obviously done some vigorous exercise before. "Pan, if Tony hadn''t pushed the missile away, would you intercept it?" Hearing Natasha''s inquiry, pan Haodong smiled and said, "since the people in power in this place don''t care about their citizens, I''m an outsider, why do I have to do such a thankless thing?" "Although you are right, if you do, you will inevitably fall into the voice of people''s Crusade. The person who launches this missile will shift the responsibility to you and destroy your image in people''s hearts." "I don''t care." "I care." Natasha''s eyes were obsessed and said, "I don''t allow my men to be framed and discredited. If they don''t succeed this time, there will be another time. So I want you to quit the avenger alliance and disappear in people''s eyes, so you will always be their Savior, just like the myth in the hearts of beautiful families after the American team is frozen. " "Quit?" Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll quit the avenger alliance, but if anything happens in the future, you can ask me for support at any time." "That''s necessary." Natasha breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 589 same evening, Suburban farms are filled with attractive aroma. Thor held the beer in one hand and the roasted leg of lamb in the other hand. He said while eating: "pan, you are so unkind. Such a good cooking doesn''t show up early. It''s a big loss to taste such delicious food today after making friends with you for so long." "What if you eat early?" Tony curled his mouth and said, "do you think you can eat if you want to? It depends on Pan''s mood. If he is in a good mood, he can eat at home. If he is in a bad mood, it''s useless to come home every day. " "I agree." Little pepper Potts echoed. She was lucky enough to have eaten pan Haodong''s delicious food before. It is reasonable to say that as a "prospective sister-in-law", it is very simple to want to eat in one bite. But she called pan Haodong only three times ten times and could call people over. Sometimes. Borz thought he had never eaten the delicious food made by Pan Haodong. In this way, if you are hungry at work, you won''t be greedy. "Borz, when pan goes out in the future, you want to eat the delicious food made by him. You can go to sokovia. Pan has opened a flavor snack bar for his dry son and daughter. Pitro''s cooking is good, which should satisfy your greed." Natasha sat in a stone chair with her legs crossed and looked carefree. "Really?" Tony''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "I''ll try it sometime in the future. I hope Pan''s dry son can get some true biography of pan." "Tony, everyone else can go, except you." Pan Haodong, busy with barbecue, took the time to reply. His words made Tony wonder. Borz, Thor, the United States and others are the same. Feeling the people''s eyes, pan Haodong said positively: "Tony, Pietro and Wanda''s parents were killed by a bomb from stark industry when they were ten years old. Although the person who fired the bomb was a terrorist and had no direct relationship with you, they still hate you." "Er..." Tony''s expression froze. Little pepper Potts patted him gently and comforted him: "Tony, the bomb sold to terrorists is not your idea. It''s all Obadiah Stein''s fault. He made it without authorization." "I know, but the bomb is always produced by Stark industry. I have a responsibility." Tony''s expression was very painful, and the meat on his hand was not fragrant... Well, the meat was still very fragrant. So Tony bit down half a kilo of barbecue in grief. "It''s okay, it''s okay." "Drink ~ ~" Raytheon, who was still worried about Tony, saw that Tony was still in the mood to eat meat. He immediately greeted Barton and others to drink and eat meat, and gulped. Not that they are heartless. But this kind of thing needs Tony to think through himself in order to get out of the low tide. In fact, he has done a good job, closing Stark''s industrial weapons department and increasing the energy department. In order to save the safety of New York citizens, he does not hesitate to risk rushing into the portal with a missile on his back. We firmly believe that. As long as Pietro and Wanda see the relevant news, they will put down their hatred and only target terrorists. A few days later. A secret base of s.h.i.e.l.d. Tony and banner cooperate to use the cosmic cube to create a temporary transmission device to Thor. When seeing you off. Tony gave Thor a hug and invited, "remember to come back and have a drink with me." "Sure." Thor nodded solemnly. Benner gave torl a punch and said, "if you do this, you must go to play next time." "I''ll buy you a drink." Thor replied happily. Because of Pan Haodong''s relationship, iron man, Thor and Hulk have become very friendly brothers with harmonious relations, far better than the US team, Barton and others. After Thor took rocky. Pan Haodong, Natasha, the US team and Tony secretly made an appointment with mom to provoke FAK. "Pan, what can''t you say on the phone?" Nick Frey, wearing his black windbreaker and accompanied by good old Colson, entered Tony''s Secret industry. His dark face was full of confusion. "First, I''m going to quit the avenger plan. You have no choice but to do as I say..." "What about two?" Nick Frey asked the second thing directly, which was also one of his most concerned things. It was not pan Haodong who withdrew from the alliance. Nick Frey didn''t care, but Natasha said hello in advance and described the benefits of letting pan withdraw from the alliance. In short. If pan Haodong withdraws from the alliance and stays behind the scenes, it is equivalent to the nuclear power possessing nuclear weapons but never revealing them at will. There is such a murderous God behind the scenes. Any force against the Avengers, especially Natasha, Tony and Banna, must carefully weigh the consequences. "S.h.i.e.l.d. has an insider." Pan Haodong solemnly said, "the spiritual Scepter stays with you. It''s easy to be turned away by Hydra people for secret research, so I think..." "Wait, you said Hydra?" Nick Frey quickly interrupted. "Yes, you''ve been in contact with ''cutting off one head and growing two heads'' before." Hydra, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has been severely corroded by Hydra. Few people can trust it. Blame yourself. After World War II, even recruiting researchers who had worked for Hydra was simply inviting wolves into the house. " Pan Haodong said coldly that Nick Frey''s face was very black. Although it was black, it can be seen that it is more frightening now. When the U.S. team heard Nick Frey''s words, they couldn''t help looking up at Nick Frey and complaining, "Nick, you''re asking for trouble. It''s not good to recruit researchers. You even recruit Hydra." "It''s not me, it''s your old lover Peggy, and..." Nick Frey looked at Tony and pan Haodong: "your father." The atmosphere was once silent. For a long time. Natasha said, "pan, how many people in the Divine Shield can trust now?" Pan Haodong smiled and responded: "you, Colson, hill and Barton, others may be Hydras. Who is who is not? You need to check slowly, including the people above you. This is also a disaster area." "So serious?" Colson said in amazement. "It''s more serious than you think. To tell you the truth, I don''t suggest you find out the hydra, but find out the people you trust, rebuild a similar organization, and ban the Divine Shield Bureau." Pan Haodong''s proposal was not recognized. Nick Frey shook his head and rejected it: "the Divine Shield bureau is a special organization of the International Security Council to deal with all kinds of strange events. Since its establishment, it has established a very perfect base and stored many archives and strange things. It can not be replaced." "Then you are busy." Pan Haodong spread his hand. "Spiritual scepter, I will arrange Colson to send it to you, but you must ensure the safety of the scepter." Nick Frey made a decisive decision. Since the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and became the snake shield, treasures such as the spiritual Scepter are really not suitable to stay in the Bureau. It may be a good choice for Tony and banner to study. Is it possible that pan Haodong''s words are false? Nick Frey will not rule out doubt about this, but he will choose to believe it before things become clear. Because before that, he had doubts Chapter 590 With the spiritual scepter, Tony and banner quickly put into work. Natasha became very busy because pan Haodong exposed the relationship between the Divine Shield Bureau and the snake shield Bureau. Quit the league, Mr. Pan, who is free. After staying on the farm for a few days, the boring and boring rich people lived. They said goodbye to the rich and charming housekeeper and moved to sokovia. At present, the business of Pan''s flavor snack bar has been on the right track, with daily sales of more than 50000 euros. Excluding artificial materials and rent, it is more than 40000 a day. In sokovia, where the economy is depressed, the brothers and sisters of Pietro and Wanda can definitely rank No. 1 in terms of daily income, which may not be comparable to the domestic oligarchs and tycoons, but they are definitely in the middle and upper reaches, and they live a very comfortable life. Of course, only my sister Wanda. Pietro, the elder brother, has to be busy every day. Before 5:00 in the morning, he has to get up to prepare food materials and make the first batch of snacks for sale. Wanda can sleep until seven or eight o''clock, and then go to the store to supervise the staff. Pietro wanted to recruit kitchen staff to be responsible for making this piece. He was afraid that the technology would be secretly learned, resulting in competitors That night, pan Haodong heard Gan''s son''s complaint and said with a smile: "Pietro, if you''re just worried about the leak, you can take charge of the sauce and hand over other things to the kitchen staff for preparation. Anyway, the steps won''t affect much taste." "Yes!" Pop! Pietro slapped his thigh fiercely: "why didn''t I think of it?" Wanda sneered, "you''re so stupid. How can you think of this?" "You''re different?" Pietro rolled his eyes. If Wanda thinks of this floor, how can she be tired until now? Pan Haodong interrupted, "OK, I''ll give you the store in the future. Wanda only gets points. How about six of you and four of her? " Pietro hurriedly said, "godfather, five or five will do." "I don''t do anything. It''s already very high to take the fourth floor." Wanda was also generous. She didn''t argue with her brother because of a small profit. In terms of 40000 euros a day, 40% of the dividends, 160000 euros a day and 480000 euros a month. I''m not afraid of no money at all. "Pietro, you don''t mind doing things yourself and sharing the profits with your sister, but you always have to get a wife and have children. If you go on like this, differences will occur sooner or later. Just take care of your sister." Then pan Haodong glanced at the rental house and said, "also, it''s time for you to change a house. It''s not suitable for rich people to live here. If you guessed right, your home should have been patronized by thieves many times?" Bring up the problem of petty theft. Pietro and Wanda''s face collapsed in an instant. "Almost every time we go out, someone will pry the lock, and even someone will intercept us on the road." "If we hadn''t learned Kung Fu and awakened our super powers, we wouldn''t know how many times we would have died." "Someone had a gun last night..." Brother and sister, you talk to me and tell me what happened recently. Pan Haodong is their godfather, a respected elder from the bottom of his heart. He can say anything in front of his godfather. After sitting in the rental house of his brother and sister for about an hour, pan Haodong returned to his own rental house opposite. He didn''t check out when he left. Anyway, he didn''t need money, so he rented it all the time, so he didn''t have to come back to see that his daughter had no place to sleep. "Wanda, where are you going?" At about ten o''clock in the evening, Wanda quietly opened the door and was ready to sneak out. Pitro, who was sleeping on the sofa bed, suddenly opened his eyes. "I, I..." Wanda stammered and didn''t know how to explain. Peter Luo sighed and said, "Wanda, I know you love Godfather and want to be with godfather, but godfather is good at everything, just more playful." "I know, but I only have godfather in my heart." At this point, Wanda didn''t need to hide. She simply broke the window paper to avoid her brother in the future. "Hey..." Pietro said reluctantly, "you go. I just hope you don''t regret it in the future." "No, godfather loves me so much and will certainly give me happiness." Wanda opened the door with confidence and went out. Although Pietro is not optimistic about his sister''s future, he has no idea to stop it. His current career and ability are given by his godfather. No Godfather. He and Wanda are just one of the civilians in sokovia. I don''t know. When I fall asleep one night, a bomb will fall on my head, just like my dead parents. Today''s good life and strong ability are obtained by recognizing Godfather. It is not difficult for Pietro to understand that his sister falls in love with Godfather. If she is also a woman, she will fall in love with Godfather like Wanda. Therefore, Pietro will not stop his sister, but worry about her happiness. Kata! Squeak! The door was opened and closed. Pan Haodong, who was lying in bed, moved his ears and ignored it. Footsteps appeared by the bed. He also ignored it. Until Wanda''s Nightgown fell down without wind and got into the quilt. Mr. Pan just stopped Wanda, pressed her and said, "Wanda, you have to think clearly when you open the bow without turning back." "Godfather, I think very clearly." Wanda offered a kiss. Mr. Pan, who does not know how to refuse, can only be forced to accept. This night is destined to be a sleepless night. the second day. Pan Haodong left a note for Pietro, took his daughter and started the journey of the nine worlds. The first stop, of course, is the mysterious and rich Asgard. He promised to go to the Crystal Palace and cook for the godmother. By the way, he can introduce Wanda to Freja. Of course, I mainly want godmother to teach Wanda magic. Pan Haodong learned immortal Dharma, Buddha Dharma and martial arts. He only studied magic with frejia for a period of time. His attainments are not high. He also knows a little about chaotic magic. Please teach Wanda and get twice the result with half the effort. While Wanda is studying in the Crystal Palace. Pan Haodong was invited to meet with the divine king Odin and participated in the restoration of the rainbow bridge at the invitation of the divine king. When tolkie returned, he brought space gems. With it! Let alone repair, it''s no problem to build a few more rainbow bridges. After the rainbow bridge is repaired. Thor went down to earth for the first time and picked up his wife Jane. However, Jane did not adapt to the environment of the divine realm. After living in Asgard for a period of time, she returned to Andy capente town to continue her astronomical research. Soon, three months passed. After several months of study, Wanda''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes. With the help of Mr. Pan, his physical quality has been improved unprecedentedly. Although this aspect is still Wanda''s weakness, she can do some tricks with the female martial god SIV without magic. If she uses magic, Odin doesn''t dare to be careless. Wanda is worthy of being the heroine of the fourth middle school of the women''s Federation who is qualified to defeat the bully alone. The chaos magic it controls is too strong! Mr. Pan is very pleased with this. My daughter has grown up! A sense of accomplishment! Chapter 591 Happy times are always very short. Unconsciously, pan Haodong has returned to marvel world for a year. Looking back on the past year Accompany his wife Haila, the God of death, help her sister Natasha, take her daughter to the nine realms, and prevent the alien Legion from invading the earth. Mr. Pan lived quite a full life. When he finished his trip to the ninth world and brought his daughter back to earth, Tony came several bad news. Nikfrey, director of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., was raided in the street, the U.S. team defected the next day, and Natasha was attacked at night. Although the three people who were ambushed successfully got out of trouble, the occurrence of these events proved that the Hydra had jumped over the wall. It''s urgent! In order to increase her vitality, Natasha made a special trip to contact Pietro, called him to open a flavor snack bar in New York, and concealed Pietro''s high-speed mobility, so that she could play an unexpected and wonderful role in future difficulties. That afternoon. A secret base in New York state. The US team, Tony, Benner, Natasha and Patton sat in the conference room and looked at Pan Haodong who had recently returned and brought his daughter to the base, as if he had found his backbone. Mingming was very impatient before. It has to be said that pan Haodong has a strong personality charm, which can make the people around him feel an unprecedented sense of security. It seems that he is here. Any problem is not a problem. "Pan, is this my niece?" Tony looked at Wanda and raised his eyebrows at Pan Haodong. As a senior LSP, Tony can see the relationship between Wanda and pan Haodong at a glance, which is unusual. If nothing happens. Nine out of ten Wanda is his brother''s woman. tell the truth. He especially envied pan Haodong. He teased women and brought out flowers. First recognize Natasha as sister and then Wanda as daughter. Will women of different identities have an unusual experience when they do that? I have to ask pan for advice another day! Maybe he can experiment secretly. For example, what are you doing as a daughter or a son? "Yes, she..." Pan Haodong turned to Wanda. He just wanted to introduce them to each other, but he saw Wanda holding his chest with both hands and didn''t look at Tony. He couldn''t help but change his mouth and said, "Tony, close relatives don''t climb outside, so... You''d better match them with friends!" "She may not want to be friends with me." Tony was very helpless. Wanda''s parents were killed by a bomb produced by their own company. It''s good to give up hatred against themselves. It''s really difficult to make friends and have a relationship with Wanda. "Wanda!" Pan Haodong turned to look at Wanda. Perhaps Wangda, who felt his godfather''s dissatisfaction and had a cold face, just converged and sat on the sofa without saying a word. When Natasha saw this scene, she smiled and turned around and said, "pan, someone sneaked into the farm a few days ago. Lisa was almost killed. I gave her a long paid vacation for a few months." "Well, well done." Pan Haodong nodded and said, "the Hydra attacked you secretly, just can''t get along with me. You have to pay for provoking me! But before that, I want to take you to a place where you have the answers you want. " "Where?" "Caspian camp." "The camp where super soldiers were selected during World War II?" "That''s right." same evening. Pan Haodong and his party came to Caspian camp. Go into the camp. The U.S. team is like a separated world. Uh He is really separated. After 70 years of freezing and thawing, everything has changed. The beloved woman has become an old man with dry skin. The comrades in arms and family of that year either died or died immediately. Except Nick Frey, the old guy. Others have an insurmountable generation gap with the US team. "There''s an extra bunker here." The US team reached out and pointed to the old buildings that didn''t exist before. "The promise you want is inside. Come with me..." Smash the iron door and bring people into the bunker. Natasha opens the electric switch. The electric equipment inside works well without any fault. It doesn''t look like it hasn''t been used for decades. Through the hall. A group of people came into the room. There were three picture frames hanging on the wall, and Howard stark was in the middle. Natasha smiled, "pan, a picture of your father." Pan Haodong did not speak. Before entering Marvel world, he fabricated blood relationship in order to complete the task. But he knew in his heart that he had nothing to do with Howard. Finish the task, it''s just a kinship with Tony. So when he saw Howard''s picture, the expression on his face was actually embarrassing. Tony didn''t speak, just stopped and looked at him for more than ten seconds Bang! Pan Haodong violently opened a wooden cabinet, exposed the elevator covered by the wooden cabinet, looked back and gave Natasha a look. Natasha immediately took out her mobile phone, opened a decoding software and scanned the elevator door control password. Such an epoch-making mobile phone, used to decode the electronic codes of the 1960s and 1970s and even earlier, is simply imposing a dimensionality reduction blow. Ding! The hidden old elevator opened the door without fortification. A line of mermaids penetrated into the ground. Inside is a huge underground space, hiding a pile of old computer equipment. It should be the first generation of products in the computer industry. Natasha will insert a USB flash disk obtained from the previous task into a salary increase interface. Then the American team met his old friend. Anim Zola. "... after the war, the Divine Shield Bureau was established and recruited me." "A new Hydra was born." "Like a beautiful parasite in the s.h.i.e.l.d." "For 70 years, Hydra has been inciting crisis and triggering war behind the scenes." "When the development of history is inconsistent with expectations, it will change history..." Hearing this, Natasha couldn''t help interrupting: "it''s impossible. The Divine Shield Bureau won''t let it go." "So there was an accident." Dr. Zola directly released the pictures of Howard, Nick Frey and others being assassinated. Seeing his father pulled out of the driver''s seat by a man riding a motorcycle with a steel arm, Tony blew his hair in an instant. If pan Haodong hadn''t pressed him in time, the old computer monitor would have been smashed 100%. "... Hydra created a chaotic world according to his own imagination, which made mankind willing to sacrifice freedom for security. Once the purification process is completed, a new world order of Hydra will be formed. " "We won." Dr. Zola, who was left with only a mass of consciousness and could only survive in the data, gave a harsh sneer: "Captain, you lost." "The new generation of space carrier has been built with Tony''s help. The heavy weapons loaded on it are enough to kill each and every one of you." "The insight plan jointly formulated by Pierce and I has been launched, and you can''t stop it." "By the way." "I wrote a very terrible algorithm, which can calculate the potential enemy of hydra..." Didi~~ Before Dr. Zola finished, Tony''s cell phone in his pocket sounded the alarm. He quickly took out his cell phone and looked at it: "guys, I tell you very unfortunate news. The Divine Shield bureau sent a missile to send us to heaven. He has been procrastinating..." Chapter 592 Boom! There was a sky high flame over the base. The training camp that the US team once stayed in turned into scorched land in an instant. Not far away. The American team standing on a hill sighed: "I should stay and destroy with the base. This is not my time." "Too pessimistic." Pan Haodong shook his head. Tony answered, "how long have you lived? If you don''t have one hundred years old, you will be tired of dying all day! Thor lived more than 1500 years and pretended to be young everywhere. He said he was only in his thirties. You may not even have enough change for him... " "What you have to do now is to find a young girl, talk about a cross era love and accept this new era." "I recently traveled to the nine realms with Godfather and found that the people of ASA and Warner have a life span of hundreds of years, even thousands of years. A hundred years is really nothing." Wanda has been playing with Godfather for a year and has gained a lot of knowledge. She used to think that 70 years old and 80 years old is the end of life. Now think about it, it''s just the beginning. So she pestered Godfather Shuangxiu whenever she had time this year Double cultivation can become stronger, which has become the consensus of Mr. Pan''s women. Wanda''s strength has increased rapidly this year, not only in magic attainments, but also in physical quality. Although the three-dimensional attribute is no better than Natasha, it is not far from holding a car with one hand. Use chaotic magic. Wanda is not even afraid of godmother Haila. Yes, of course. The two women haven''t met yet. Mr. Pan doesn''t want to create a Shura field. Haila has a hot temper and is not suitable to meet Wanda and Natasha. Although Haila will get out of trouble sooner or later, it will be a few years later. Not considered at this time. After a little chat. The party hurried back to New York. Now that they know the insight plan of the Divine Shield Bureau, the three space carriers in the underground base of the three curved wing building can''t lift them off. therefore. With the unanimous suggestions of Nick Frey, hill, Natasha, Barton and Colson, pan Haodong opened the sweeping mode, used his mental control ability to fix all the staff in the base, and took away three new generation aircraft carriers loaded with a large number of weapons and nearly 100 fighters on the carrier. By the way, they also ransacked the powder magazine and some seemingly good scientific and technological equipment in the base. Anyway, the current Divine Shield Bureau and the snake shield bureau are simply funding the enemy if they don''t take away the good things. of course. When looting the three curved wing underground base of the Divine Shield Bureau, pan Haodong not only controlled the staff of the base, but also used mental destructive force to destroy all monitoring probes. When he left, everyone in the base showed a damn expression. Three space carriers have been completed and are about to take off. Ninety nine fighters are gone. Ammunition depot. Equipment library. Logistics warehouse. They were all ransacked. Soon. The news that the base was looted was spread to Alexander Pierce, the current controller of the Divine Shield Bureau "What are you talking about?" Pierce suddenly got up and glared at the agent reporting the news, the right arm of the red skeleton - the crossed bone. After the death of the red skeleton, the cross bone changed its name and joined the Divine Shield Bureau. "... the three aircraft carriers and fighters in the base, as well as the things in the ammunition warehouse, equipment warehouse and logistics warehouse, were all looted." Crisscross bone tells the strange event that happened a few minutes ago in an incredible tone. At this time, it''s hard to say. It''s not enough to take off your pants, let alone steal the space carrier. It''s incredible that such a big thing disappeared out of thin air. It feels more strange than a dream! "Take me down." Pierce hurried out of the office, followed by crossed bones. Soon. They took the elevator to their destination. Looking at the empty base in front of them and the staff who didn''t know what to do and seemed to have lost their soul, pierce felt the sky falling. It was not easy to squeeze Nick Frey, Natasha and others out. Seeing that the space carrier was about to go to heaven, we used the algorithm provided by Dr. Zola to clean up all those who might become Hydra enemies and dominate the world As a result, the key weapon for implementing the insight program was stolen! What the hell! How did this happen? Pierce''s face was covered with clouds. Some agents could feel Pierce''s anger from a distance. They bowed their heads and dared not look at him. "Who did it?" "I don''t know." The cross bone shook his head and said, "all the monitoring probes have been destroyed. Anyone who can destroy all the monitoring probes in an instant, I think no one can do it except the murderous God who has mental power and can control tens of thousands of throwing knives at the same time..." "He?" Pierce frowned Don''t talk nonsense if there is no evidence. Our psychoanalysts study the character of killing God and provoke him, which is far more terrible than provoking iron man. " "But in fact, killing God is the most likely to rob the base, because we attacked his farm and his woman Natasha Romanov not long ago." The cross bone has identified the murderer as pan Haodong. In addition to killing God, he can''t think of any superheroes with the same strength, such as iron man Tony, Thor and Hulk banner. Ant man? It seems to work. However, according to their assessment of the ant man''s ability, the ant man can loot up to three space carriers in such a short time. Other equipment and materials will take a long time to transport away. In addition, the most important point is that ant people have not intersected with superheroes and do not know each other. "Who gave the order?" Pierce lost his temper. "You!" The cross bone face replied expressionless. Pierce: " Now he wants to slap himself. Knowing that killing God is not easy to provoke, why did he order a night attack on Natasha! They were silent all the way back to the office. Pierce said, "can winter soldiers solve the problem of killing God?" "Er ~ ~" cross bone shrugged and said bluntly: "he can''t even beat Natasha. When he meets the God of murder, he will only die." Pierce: what about that "There''s nothing we can do about him." After a pause, he crossed his bones and said, "maybe you can try a beauty trick and kill him in bed." Pierce asked, "do we have a sexier woman than Natasha?" "Er..." cross bone language stopped. Natasha is recognized as a sexy agent by the Divine Shield. Although other female agents are also sexy, they are worse than Natasha. There is no suitable hand to play the trick, which makes pierce and cross bones feel powerless. Winter soldiers can''t, nor can beauties. What do they have to do to get the empty mother ship back? Silence for a long time. Pierce sat down on the sofa and said, "the killing God stole the space carrier and destroyed the insight plan. The next step is to deal with us. Now you can find a place to hide and maybe get back your life." "And you?" "I can''t hide. I can only go home and die." "Sir, winter..." "I don''t need protection. Take him away." "But..." "Hydra needs to hibernate and wait for the next chance." Chapter 593 "Sorry, you don''t have a chance." Pan Haodong, who didn''t know when to flash here, glanced coldly at pierce and his crossed bones, and saw the pen holder on Pierce''s desk, "whoosh" flew out of two pens, which penetrated their heads like lightning. Kill decisively. Give the enemy no chance. This is the consequence of anger and killing God. They just started next. Agent Sitwell. Senator stern. And all the known members of the Hydra caught by Natasha died. For a time, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., which was already turbulent, became precarious. However, when Nick Frey, the former director who pretended to be dead, accompanied by agents such as hill, Colson, Natasha and Barton, returned to the s.h.i.e.l.d. to preside over the affairs. The s.h.i.e.l.i.e.l.d., which had nearly disintegrated, soon embarked on a regular course. Nick Frey, Natasha, Colson and others are senior agents with strong leadership. In less than a few days, they integrated the s.h.i.e.l.d. and began to eliminate the residual forces of Hydra. The only trouble is that they don''t know how many hydras are hidden in the Bureau. Of course, with the killing of Pierce, cross bone and other leaders, the Hydra lurking in the Divine Shield bureau is not enough to be afraid. With the wrists of Natasha, Nick Frey and others, it''s not difficult to slowly find out these sundries. It''s also strange that the Hydra wants to die. Who is not easy to move and has to move pan Haodong''s woman. Even if Natasha has a strong force value and is attacked in the middle of the night, she can still calmly repel the winter soldiers, but there are some things that have to bear the price. So. Pan Haodong killed Pierce, Chiao Gu and others, and did not stop searching for the real murderer of the night attack. Winter warrior. After days of searching. Pan Haodong finally found a hiding place for the Winter Soldier "Bucky" in a second tier city in New York state. However, considering the friendly relationship between Bucky and the United States. And why Bucky was brainwashed and out of his control. Pan Haodong did not directly hurt the killer. Instead, he beat Bucky, woke him up and took him back to stark building. "It''s him!" Seeing the real murderer of his parents, Tony, who was drinking at the bar, immediately put on a palm gun and aimed it at Bucky''s head. Benner quickly put down his glass and stopped, "Tony, don''t be impulsive." Tony said angrily, "he killed my parents." "I know." Benner advised, "Tony, your father is also Pan''s father. Pan is my sworn brother. He killed Howard. If it''s really damn, pan would have killed him and would never bring him back. Listen to pan first." Tony was silent first, then looked at Pan Haodong. Benner was right. Pan Haodong has a clear distinction between love and hate. If baki dies, then baki will never live until now. "Bucky, do you say it yourself or do I say it?" Before pan Haodong came, he used his spiritual power to restore baki''s memory. After baki recovered his memory, he was very depressed and said nothing. Hearing pan Haodong''s words, he hesitated and said, "you''d better kill me!" "Why?" Banner said curiously. "Because I killed people, many, many people. It''s not worth pitying to die 10000 times." Bucky looked pale and had no courage to live. After being transformed into a super killer by Hydra for 70 years, there are not 10000 but 8000 people who have been killed, and their hands are covered with blood. He has no idea of explaining "Well, if you want to die, I''ll help you." Both parents died at the hands of Bucky. Such a deep hatred. Tony can''t put it down easily, but... It''s also difficult for him to blow Bucky''s head with a palm gun, because he is a very contradictory person. You can kill criminals without mercy. But if he wants to kill civilians and kill someone who can''t help himself, he will suffer in his heart. Therefore, when he raised his palm gun and aimed it at Bucky, he hesitated involuntarily. "Pan, why didn''t you kill him?" After several hesitations, Tony turned his eyes to his brother. "Because Bucky was a good friend of Rogers. He was a brave soldier. He fell into a valley in the operation at the end of World War II, was saved by Hydra, brainwashed and transformed into a ''Winter Soldier''..." Pan Haodong briefly described Bucky''s experience. Tony and banner were silent one after another. From the sensory point of view, Bucky was also a victim, but over the years, Bucky really killed many people. There may be more innocent people killed in baki''s hands than they thought. This. Benner can actually feel it. Because before he met pan Haodong, he also hurt many innocent people. The crazy Hulk didn''t have a heavy hand. If he swung a car casually, he could kill many people. However, from the standpoint of Tony and pan Haodong, it is equally understandable to kill baki for revenge. It''s hard. Pan Haodong is easy to say. I didn''t kill him at first, and I can''t kill him now. The life and death of Bucky is in Tony''s hands. After several struggles. Tony finally failed to hurt the killer. So banner called Rogers to get his friends. The two brothers meet again after 70 years. Naturally, they have a lot to say. From Banner''s mouth, we know that Bucky is the murderer of Howard. Rogers can''t catch up with the past on the spot. Didn''t talk. Rogers picked them up! That night, Tony was very drunk. Banner sacrificed his life to accompany the gentleman and was unconscious. After they woke up the next day, they began to study day and night. They stayed in the laboratory every day and studied the spiritual scepter. If it weren''t for pepper''s office and the ability to observe the laboratory, they would suspect that Tony and banner came out. After that, panhaodong was busy. But he''s busy, unlike Tony. He is busy with his wife Haila, taking care of his daughter Wanda and sister Natasha. From time to time, he has to take time to go out and teach his son Pietro some flavor snacks. The consumption power of New York is obviously higher than that of sokovia. Pitro, who was called by Natasha to open a shop, can count money every day. His daily sales are hundreds of thousands of dollars. There are long lines at the door and the kitchen is busy. A few months later, he met his life partner, a rich lady with exquisite facial features, thick waist and thick legs. The taste is slightly unique. Pan Haodong and Wanda did not comment. Pietro likes it. After all, people''s preferences are different. Preside over pitero''s wedding. Pan Haodong''s homesickness is getting stronger and stronger. He... Wants to leave again! It may be that Natasha and Wanda, who are aware of men''s thoughts and don''t get along very well, combined quietly and Mimi, gave Mr. Pan a surprise and let him enjoy the wonderful taste of embracing left and right. For a time, Mr. Pan was addicted, and the relationship between Natasha and Wanda became inseparable during this period. After all, it''s expected that the relationship between women who have fought the same man will gradually get better. After months of being obsessed with women. Mr. Pan still reluctantly bid farewell to Natasha and Wanda, and secretly went to the sealed land of the God of death Haila Chapter 594 [host: Pan Haodong (Tianxian) Strength: 340 Spirit: 372 Agility: 338 Skill: righteousness formula Lv16, Shangqing Dadong Scripture Lv16, Beiming divine skill lv15, Royal female Scripture lv15 Gifted abilities: mental power Lv16, Phoenix power Lv16, telepathy lv15, mind control lv15, self-healing lv13, deformation lv13 Martial arts: Royal sabre Lv16, carefree Royal wind Lv16, fire cloud palm lv15, Tathagata divine palm lv15, instant lv15 Dharma mantra: Tiangang thirty-six changes lv20, guanzixin classic Lv16, five thunder mantra lv15, golden light mantra lv15, imperial sword lv15, divine sword imperial thunder true formula lv15, earth possession classic lv15, healing lv13 Skills: magic lv15, hypnosis lv14, drawing lv14, literati four arts lv12, instrument pill lv12 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei, Jin Yanzi, Bai Suzhen Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, white haired witch Regional task: none] November 15, 1989. On the third day of his return from Marvel world, pan Haodong accompanied his good daughter Lingling and was invited to a hot pot shop in Tsim Sha Tsui. Wan Xihua, situ Mulian, Liu Baoqiang, Lu Qichang, Yang Liqing, Chen Jiaju and other West Kowloon generals with Pan labels gathered in a box to talk and laugh. "It''s all there!" Pan Haodong walked into the box, took off his coat and handed it to situ Mulian. One handed naturally, one received smoothly. Wan Xihua, Chen Jiaju and others couldn''t help laughing. The relationship between ah lien and tou, let alone them, is known even in East Kowloon, the new territories, Hong Kong Island and other areas. There is no need to make fun of what everyone knows. "Head, sit down." Wan Xihua rinsed a piece of tripe and said warmly, "the tripe here is very fresh. Would you like to try it?" "Thank you." Pan Haodong picked up chopsticks and didn''t dislike it at all. At this time, Liu Baoqiang added a fish ball to himself and said while eating: "head, Ni Kun was shot and killed last night. The five eldest brothers of the Ni family must not accept the Ni family''s discipline. The two big makers in West Kowloon are about to become one." "Don''t be too optimistic." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "as far as I know, Ni Kun''s son Ni yongxiao has a very high IQ and wrist. He is a graduate of the accounting department of a famous foreign university. Ni Kun was shot and killed. Ni yongxiao will certainly come back to preside over the overall situation. If you don''t kill him, the Ni family can''t be chaotic." "Can a younger generation reorganize Ni''s signboard?" Liu Baoqiang obviously doesn''t believe it. Lu Qichang opened his mouth and said, "it''s certainly not possible to be just a junior. If you have a wrist, you don''t have this power. However, Han Chen under Ni Kun is loyal to Ni family. He calls Ni Kun uncle Kun. Han Chen must support Ni yongxiao. With his support, the remaining four are nothing more than Earth avalanche tile dogs, which is not worth mentioning." Yang Liqing echoed: "brother Chang is right. Whether the Ni family in Tsim Sha Tsui is chaotic or not, Han Chen is the key..." "So we have to kill him first." Pan Haodong raised his mouth coldly. If you remember correctly, the person who killed Ni Kun should be inspector Liu Jianming of the West Kowloon Intelligence Bureau and his own police school classmate. The person who caused Liu Jianming to do so was Han Chen''s wife Mary. Liu Jianming is Mary''s subordinate. Before being sent undercover, he has been with Mary for a long time. He is gradually fascinated by Mary''s style and is willing to do anything for Mary. So Mary asked him to kill, and he did. Out of the kindness of having been trained together. Pan Haodong has never investigated Liu Jianming and is willing to give Liu Jianming a chance to change, but now it seems that Liu Jianming is still controlled by others. It''s time to talk to Liu Jianming! Wan Xihua was embarrassed and said, "head, Han Chen is the head horse of the Ni family. He acts carefully. The criminal evidence we currently have is not enough to nail him." "It''s all right. I''ll find a way." Got a response from pan Haodong. Wan Xihua, Lu Qichang, Chen Jiaju and others all came up with an idea. The Ni family is dead! Any person or force targeted by ah tou will perish in a short time. A group of people chatted while eating When the food was almost ready, pan Haodong put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a paper towel and said, "ah Chang, your senior inspector, Huang Zhicheng, is extreme and easy to provoke deadly enemies. You must be careful when you get so close to him. If someone wants to put a bomb on the car and accidentally install it on your car, it will be bad. " "Boss, is Lao Huang in danger recently?" Lu Qichang''s heart tightened. "I don''t know. I''m just saying it casually. Take your time. I have something to go first. " Pan Haodong shook his head. However, the more he is, the more difficult it is for Lu Qichang to be at ease. Pan Haodong reminded him to pay attention to safety. Although he was joking, everyone present could hear it. Pan Haodong asked him to pay attention to life safety. "Boss, I didn''t drive here. Can you give me a lift?" Wan Xihua quickly got up and followed. Situ Mulian, who was a little slower, couldn''t help glancing and sat back. "Of course." "Boss, you''re the best." Looking at ah tou and madam Wan who left talking and laughing, Liu Baoqiang subconsciously said, "ah Lian, didn''t sister Hua ask you to go shopping?" "The head is coming. Where is she still in the mood to go shopping?" Situ Mulian glared at Liu Baoqiang angrily. He didn''t see that he was angry when he didn''t open the pot! No wonder Wan Xihua made a special phone call when she went out. On the pretext of environmental protection, she deliberately asked her to bend over to pick up people. It turned out that she was calling this attention. She knew she wouldn''t drive. It''s a bad plan! But it doesn''t matter. She is still Dongge''s private secretary. She has plenty of time to get close to ah tou. Wan Xihua can only find time to steal food. She can''t eat enough in a year. Wan Xihua didn''t get married for a long time, and was deeply trusted by Pan Haodong. In a high position, pan Haodong rose with her. It goes without saying what the relationship between them is. They hooked up a year and a half ago. However, there are few private meetings. At this point, situ Mulian completely defeated Wan Xihua. "Take your time. I''ll pay the bill today. I''ll go first." Lu Qichang, who was worried about his friends, picked up his coat on the chair and hurried away from the hot pot shop. Chen Jiaju, Liu Baoqiang, Yang Liqing and others also dispersed one after another. The other side Wan Xihua, who successfully got into a tou''s private car, behaved well on the road and talked seriously. However, when pan Haodong took sister Hua upstairs in accordance with the principle of sending people to the West. Sister Hua began to be rude. She even stretched out her hand to pull pan Haodong into the door. At the same time, she closed the door and locked it. Behind her, she used the wall Dong method. But how can pan Haodong make her do it? With a slight turn of his body, Wan Xihua, who was about to commit violence, was forced to lean against the wall by him. "Sister Hua, do you want to be so hungry?" Pan Haodong lifted Wan Xihua''s chin with his fingers, and a bad smile was in his mouth. "What else did you say?" Wan Xihua said bitterly, "last time I came to my house, it was six months ago. I finally got the chance. How can I not be in a hurry? " "Hey, hey, I''ll..." Pan Haodong smiled and stretched out the claw of Anlu mountain. Unfortunately, the canteen is too small and has no development value. We can only find ways to develop other areas Chapter 595 The next day. early morning. Pan Haodong took away his long legs, got out of bed with light hands and feet, and picked up the clothes left on the ground. When he was ready to wear them back to work, Wan Xihua sat up sleepily and said, "head, there are men''s clothes in the wardrobe. I bought them according to your size. Leave them for me to wash. Next time you come, you will have clothes to change." "Oh ~ ~" Pan Haodong put down his dirty clothes and opened the wardrobe. He found that there were not only one set of men''s clothes, but several sets, as well as a set of men''s pajamas and N sets of men''s pants. The preparation is quite complete. Sister Hua is really interested. Pan Haodong is very moved and is going to spend more time with sister Hua "Boss, I may have to rest for half a day today before I can work in the police station." Wan Xihua played a little hi last night. He accidentally twisted his hand and needed a day and a half to recover. "Take a day off!" "Well, I listen to you." Leave sister Hua''s gentle nest. Pan Haodong went straight to the West Kowloon Region. After working for a while, he asked ah lian to inform the Criminal Intelligence Division and call Liu Jianming, a classmate of the police academy, into the office. "Pan sir." Liu Jianming said respectfully. "There are no outsiders here. Don''t be so restrained." Pan Haodong was very gentle, but Liu Jianming didn''t dare to be presumptuous and said modestly: "Pan sir, the police force has strict grades. You are the Chief Superintendent, and I am just a little inspector. Even if we were classmates before, it''s only my honor. Please forgive me that I can''t treat you with my previous attitude." Not that I can''t, but that I dare not. Pan Haodong knew this very well and said with a smile, "it''s up to you!" Liu Jianming asked, "Pan sir, what can I do for you?" "Give you a chance to go ashore." Pan Haodong said this. Liu Jianming''s heart thumped for a moment, his palm was nervous and sweating, and his skull was thinking rapidly. What did former police school students mean by this. Undercover exposed? Confess or hide? Confess. It is very likely that the future will be ruined. Of course, you may also gain trust and make progress from then on. It''s just that there has been no private contact for several years. When we meet on weekdays, it''s just an old classmate with a smile. Liu Jianming can''t believe it. Thought for a long time. He still chose to pretend to be confused. "Pan sir, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "Well, you go out!" Pan Haodong waved his hand. He has done his utmost. Liu Jianming doesn''t trust him and doesn''t dare to seize this opportunity. Don''t blame him for his indifference and playing with the Ni family. "Ah Lian." After Liu Jianming left. Pan Haodong called situ Mulian into the office and said, "inform Xu Lin, the chief inspector of the complaints and internal investigation section, and ask her to arrange personnel to investigate Liu Jianming, Lin Guoping, Chen Jun, Zhang Xiaohe and Xu Gao. They are undercover arranged by Han Chen. Find the evidence and arrest them immediately." "Yes." Stu Mulian realized the seriousness, immediately straightened up, hurried out of the office and ordered chief inspector Xu Lin of the complaints internal investigation section. Xu Lin is Yazi''s former colleague in the International Criminal Police section. She has a decisive and capable personality and good shooting skills. It''s just that Yazi robbed the limelight and has not been known. It was a complete accident that Xu Lin was transferred to the West Kowloon internal investigation bureau. During her protection mission abroad, she met a very handsome scum man who was seduced to bed in a few words. Afterwards, she disappeared. When she came back, her stomach slowly swelled. With a baby, she can''t continue her previous work, so Xu Lin applied for job transfer and was transferred to West Kowloon. Because of Yazi''s relationship, pan Haodong took good care of her. Of course, there are also reasons why Xu Lin is similar to former female star Xu Qing. I have to say, this is a bonus item. Unfortunately, Xu Lin''s daughters are one year old and can''t be teased. If they are teased, they have to buy one and get one free. It''s not worth it. Mr. Pan doesn''t have so much energy to help others take care of his daughter. His daughter''s spirit can''t hurt! After the investigation of the insider. Pan Haodong left the rest to a lian to do. He picked up the car key and, by investigating Han Chen''s criminal evidence, grandly ran to Lan street. A few days later. Ni yongxiao flew back to Hong Kong Island to take over the Ni family from his father. When Ni yongxiao borrowed Han Chen''s men to clean up Gandhi, Guohua and others, Liu Jianming, Chen Jun and Lin Guoping were found out by Xu Lin one after another. Some things really go unchecked. The police with black astringent meeting background are OK if they don''t check it. Once they check it, it''s a loophole. Of course, there is Xu Lin''s personal ability in it. With the dismissal of Chen Jun and Lin Guoping, Liu Jianming, who has not yet revealed his flaws, began to panic. He wanted to find his old classmates to help get ashore, but he couldn''t pull down his face. Besides, before, Liu Jianming pretended to be confused and missed the opportunity to go ashore? Think about it a few times. After all, Liu Jianming did not choose to find his old classmates. Instead, he secretly left the police station to meet Han Chen''s wife, sister Mary, on the pretext of receiving the news. Sister Mary, played by carina, is a beautiful woman with charm, beauty and stature. When meeting Liu Jianming at home, Han Chen had just come, and his clothes were cool "Sister Mary." Looking at wiping her long hair with a towel, her nightdress with moisture, sister Mary, who had just come out of the bath, and Liu Jianming, who was still very young, couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. "Mingzi, just say something!" Mary put down her towel, picked up a hair dryer, went to the mirror and turned on a warm wind to blow her hair. "Sister Mary, my identity may have been exposed." Liu Jianming walked behind Mary and looked at each other''s curvaceous figure with great excitement. I can''t wait to rush over immediately, hug sister Mary and gnaw at her. Unfortunately, I don''t have the courage. "I have received the news that the police have found four insiders. You worry, I can understand..." Mary said while blowing her hair with a breeze, "but now at a critical moment, Ni yongxiao needs a batch of goods to stabilize the army. The volume of these goods is very large. Your position is very helpful to us. I need you to stay in this post and do me a favor." "But I..." "No, but you are different from the other four people. They used to be with my husband. It''s easy to check the background of black astringency, but you are with me. Only I have your background here. The police can''t find out. You can help me." Hearing sister Mary''s emphasis, Liu Jianming thought about it and felt reasonable, so he was relieved. After a little silence. Mary asked, "by the way, why do you suspect that your identity has been exposed?" "Pan Sir saw me a few days ago and said he would give me a chance to go ashore. I didn''t promise. Then the people of the internal investigation section began to investigate Lin Guoping and Chen Jun and picked them out one by one." Liu Jianming is very clear in his heart that pan Haodong knows his identity, but there is no actual evidence. He can''t roll him off the stage and take off his police uniform at will. Of course, as Chief Superintendent pan Haodong and deputy commander of West Kowloon, it''s very simple to get him. With any transfer order, he can be transferred to his idle job and provide for the elderly in advance. It doesn''t matter whether he is an insider or not. Anyway, it''s unprofitable. You can''t stay in an important position. I''m afraid Han Chen and Mary will regard him as abandoned children. "According to what you say, pan sir, I must have seen your identity, but there is no evidence..." Mary turned off the hair dryer and flashed a light in her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Liu Jianming stood behind her and watched quietly, but his heart didn''t know why the chicken was moving more and more. Chapter 596 The plot of Infernal Affairs spans a long time. Chen Yongren, pan Haodong''s contemporary alumnus, was arranged by Huang Zhicheng to go undercover next to Han Chen for three years, three years later, and three years later, from a handsome young student to a handsome uncle with a broken beard and melancholy temperament. Calculate the time. Chen Yongren has been undercover for the first three years, and two-thirds of the second three years. Pan Haodong has always been famous for his speed in solving the case, but he has no time to wait for a rentao''s news. When he gets the conclusive evidence, the cauliflower is cold. Do extraordinary things by extraordinary means. It''s just interesting. Before pan Haodong could find the news by means, Han Chen''s wife Mary said through the mouth of undercover Liu Jianming that there was important news to tell him in private. Art experts are bold. No matter what the hell Mary and Liu Jianming do, they are all children in his eyes. Therefore, pan Haodong arranged his affairs and drove away from the region alone to the secret place where Mary met. "Pan sir, here you are!" Liu Jianming, who took the first step, opened the door and invited pan Haodong, who was in awe, into the secret room. "Pan sir." Dressed in cheongsam and charming, sister Mary sat upright on the sofa, making tea and said, "it''s better to meet than to be famous. Your real person is much more handsome than rumors." "Sister Mary, you are also a woman. You dare to kill Ni Kun." How did he know? Mary and Liu Jianming were stunned when they heard the speech. Pan Haodong walked across from Mary and looked down and said, "well... You have a good figure, too!" "Not like your wife." Mary looked back and smiled generously, "Pan sir, please have tea." "Thank you ~ ~" Pan Haodong sat down, picked up the tea cup and sent it to his mouth. Mary saw this scene and played with the taste: "Pan sir, aren''t you afraid of me poisoning my tea?" Pan Haodong said, "I am invincible." "Pan sir, you are so humorous." Mary obviously doesn''t believe it. Liu Jianming stood behind Mary without saying a word. After drinking a cup of tea, pan Haodong said bluntly, "Sister Mary, please say something." "I don''t like the Ni family." Mary is a very ambitious woman who is willing to give everything for her husband. What she doesn''t like is that the Ni family is blocking Han Chen''s way. Don''t shovel the Ni family flat. Han Chen will never emerge. "Coincidentally, I don''t like it either." Pan Haodong replied with interest. Mary hurriedly said, "that''s just right. Why don''t you and I join hands to wipe out the Ni family?" Pan Haodong''s eyes were suddenly cold and said sarcastically, "then your man will take over the Ni family and become a big dealer in Tsim Sha Tsui?" "Pan sir, the formation of any market is a matter of seeking before responding. The collapse of the Ni family and the rise of a new banker belong to the problem of historical replacement. Without my man, there will still be others. You and I just take what they need." Mary told the truth and thought it was the most reasonable heresy. Pan Haodong shook his head and said mercilessly: "Sister Mary, do you think I will lack the credit of attacking the Ni family?" Mary was speechless. Pan Haodong seized and destroyed $2.5 billion worth of ice after he knocked down the Asian ice a while ago. Although the Ni family is one of several big makers in Hong Kong and city, the credit for knocking down the Ni family may not be comparable to that of the Asian ice queen. Think about it. Pan Haodong really does not lack this credit. "Pan sir, you''d better promise." Liu Jianming behind Mary suddenly took out a gun and aimed it at Pan Haodong''s forehead. Pan Haodong''s face suddenly collapsed and asked coldly, "Liu Jianming, do you know what you''re doing?" "I know..." Liu Jianming said painfully, "I also want to be a good man, but I have no choice. Pan sir, you have no choice now, just like me. " "No, we are different. I have many choices..." Whoosh! Pan Haodong''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. The fruit knife on the tea table soared into the air and penetrated Liu Jianming''s forehead like lightning. "Be a good man again in your next life!" Looking at Liu Jianming who fell to the ground and died in peace, pan Haodong sighed with some sadness. If you don''t seize the opportunity, you have to die. He is also very helpless! (_ ;) Seeing this scene with her own eyes, Mary was in a cold sweat. The killing God was even more terrible than the legend. He even had a special function. He could take pictures across the air and kill people invisibly. Pan Haodong added a cup of tea to himself. Looking at the pale Mary, he said, "Sister Mary, there are your fingerprints on the fruit knife. You killed Liu Jianming. I can arrest you at any time now." "Pan sir, I''m here to talk about cooperation with you. Don''t mess with me!" Mary showed a smile more ugly than crying. Pan Haodong is right. There are her fingerprints on the knife. Liu Jianming was stabbed to death by a fruit knife. Pan Haodong can arrest himself at any time, but he can''t argue. Because people will not doubt a super policeman who is fighting drugs, fighting drugs and fighting criminals. No matter how Mary explains it, if she is hysterical, no one will believe that Liu Jianming actually died at the hands of Pan Haodong. There is no other reason, just because Mary is the wife of drug dealer Han Chen. "I hope your news will satisfy me." Pan Haodong''s tone was plain, but there was a chill in his words. Mary was so frightened that she said tremblingly, "Pan sir, Ni yongxiao needs a batch of goods to stabilize people''s hearts in order to take over Ni Kun''s management of the family business. Ah Chen told me last night that Ni yongxiao went to find the general octahedral Buddha in the golden triangle and bought a batch of high-purity heroin worth tens of millions of dollars, which will arrive in Hong Kong later the day after tomorrow." "Where can I pick up the goods?" Pan Haodong was interested in tens of millions of dollars and hundreds of millions of Hong Kong dollars. Ni yongxiao took out so much money at once. Even if the Ni family didn''t empty out, it is estimated that there is little left. Ni yongxiao is walking a tightrope. If you succeed, you will be in a stable position; if you fail, you will be completely defeated. This is not like Ni yongxiao''s practice. If it were a separate infernal world, Ni yongxiao would certainly not be so reckless, but now it is Hong Kong Comprehensive world. The market share of reading products in Hong Kong City is limited. If you don''t stabilize your own market, others will help you. Ni yongxiao made a desperate move. Secondly, due to external factors, internal Gandhi, Guohua and others, as well as Han Chen and Ni yongxiao really didn''t pay much attention to them. What really worries Ni yongxiao is other big makers. For example... Lin Kun. "I don''t know. Ah Xiao is always dependent. Before receiving the goods, I''m afraid no one knows the specific address except him." Mary shook her head. Cold light of Pan Haodong Catalog: "so, you''re worthless?" "Pan sir, as long as you let me go, I promise you whatever conditions you want." In the face of the famous murderous God, Mary can''t afford a trace of resistance. Pan Haodong has strong personal strength and has annoying special functions. "What can you give me?" Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly. "Pan sir, you have money and power. I can''t give much, only this one." Mary got up slowly, unbuttoned the buttons on her cheongsam and revealed her snow-white collarbone Chapter 597 It''s more than ten in the evening. After a long delay, Mary slowly put on her cheongsam, covered her graceful body, and her eyes were full of fear. Follow her eyes. Liu Jianming, who had previously died behind the sofa, had disappeared, leaving only a touch of burnt black. "Is Pan Sir man or God?" Recalling the picture of Pan Haodong shooting a flame from his fingers and burning Liu Jianming''s body to ashes one second before he went out, Mary had a shudder of fear. Mysterious and powerful pan sir. Let Mary understand. Why is Pan Sir a murderer? Why is he able to occupy a high position at a young age and control a high-tech group with immeasurable market value behind the scenes. This time. Pan Haodong failed to calculate, but he accompanied himself out. Sister Mary lifted a stone and hit her foot. It was very painful, but she didn''t dare to have any idea of revenge. Instead, he had to obey pan Haodong and try to collect the transaction information of Ni yongxiao and the eight faced Buddha. Because she had been hypnotized by Pan Haodong unknowingly. Maybe she didn''t realize this and thought that collecting transaction information was just to live. There are more than 260 islands in the port city, dotted with stars. Most of the islands are undeveloped or have no development value, so there are many desert islands. This provides a natural warm bed for drug criminals to trade. They can choose a desert island at will or trade in any sea area. However, the sea area of the port city is only 1648.69 square kilometers. With pan Haodong''s current telepathy range, it only takes a few minutes to sweep it completely. Therefore, the task pan Haodong assigned to Mary was not the specific trading place, but the specific time when Ni yongxiao took Han Chen and ran to receive the goods. With time, it''s not difficult to find someone. Pan Haodong mainly wants to relax. After all, hiding in the dark to monitor Ni yongxiao and Han Chen will waste a lot of valuable time. As a qualified time management master. Mr. Pan will never allow himself to make such a low-level mistake. So he found a sexy tool man and sent a hat to Han Chen. It may not be kind enough, but who asked Mary to take the initiative to collect it! The next night. Kowloon Tong, in a villa. Pan Haodong, who was invited to be a guest here to congratulate Chen Jiaju and may on moving to their new house, came into the kitchen wearing an apron and made two tables of delicious food to entertain their friends. Jiaju and may originally planned to buy a building. Buying a villa is purely the suggestion of Pan Haodong and Li Ruolan. Although buying a house in this era, whether a building or a villa, is a business that can earn without losing, there is still a difference between earning more and earning less after all. In the original world, Fage spent HK $10 million in Kowloon Tong in the 1990s to buy a two-story house with a large garden. Twenty years later, it rose to 200 million. The villa bought by Chen Jiaju and may is one-third smaller than Fage''s because of the early-stage capital and repayment ability. However, it is now 89 years, and the house price is lower than that in the next few years. The price is not very expensive, as long as it is more than 3 million. Half of the down payment has been paid, and the remaining half is divided into five years and sixty installments, with one installment of nearly 30000. It looks tall, Alexander. However, Chen Jiaju is now the chief inspector. A person has a monthly salary of almost 30000. Ah Mei''s salary is higher than him when she works in Oriental technology. Her monthly salary has reached more than 30000. The combined monthly income of the two is more than 60000, and 30000 is not much to repay the loan. Although the cost of getting married and having children will increase in the future, their wages will also increase. No, you can ask your parents for some emergency. Yes, of course. The most important point is that the people who lend money to them are not banks and debt companies, but the staff internal welfare fund department established by Dongfang Technology Group. They borrow money without interest and pay the principal every month. Therefore, the pressure on May and Chen Jiaju is not great. They are particularly grateful to pan Haodong. On the table, Jiaju frequently toasts. Pan Haodong refuses to come. Less than 20 minutes after serving, Chen Jiaju lies on the table, drunk and unconscious. "Ah Dong, why don''t you stop?" Looking at Chen Jiaju with a red face and lying on the table, Ah Mei stared at Pan Haodong angrily. Yazi peeled a shrimp, put it into her husband''s bowl and said with a smile, "may, it''s always a foal who toasted my man just now. If you want to stop him, you also stop him!" May was silenced. A little silent, said: "ah Dong, come and help me." "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. Jiaju was transferred to the West Kowloon serious crime unit by him and became a superior and subordinate. The relationship was not as close as before. There was an unknown estrangement, but his relationship with his sister-in-law remained unchanged and still harmonious. Help may move the foal to bed. May sat at the head of the bed, fed Jiaju an antidote, got up and said, "ah Dong, you don''t drink less than Jiaju. Why do you look like you didn''t drink?" With that, may went to pan Haodong and sniffed: "besides, there is no smell of wine." Pan Haodong said with a bad smile, "you can smell it closer." May naturally stepped forward and sniffed the wine carefully. As a result, it didn''t matter. On the contrary, I smelled an intoxicating manly smell, and my cheeks flushed slightly. "You can smell it when you get closer." "Annoying!" May hammered pan Haodong and said angrily, "I''ll kiss you soon. In case someone sees me... How embarrassed!" "Hey, hey ~ ~" A little flirted with May. Mr. Pan, who was happy, smiled and said, "Jiaju should not vomit after taking alcohol and medicine. There are many guests downstairs. Let''s go down." "Hmm ~ ~" Mei Yingying smiled and naturally took pan Haodong''s hand and walked side by side. But when she got to the stairs, she let go again. Pan Haodong saved Amy''s life, and then offered a high paying job. Under the combination of various factors, Amy is willing to get close to pan Haodong, which can be understood by many people downstairs. As long as you don''t cross the line and act intimately, you can only show deep feelings. It''s just that the pure relationship between men and women will always be interpreted maliciously. It''s necessary to keep a distance properly. After eating and drinking enough. Uncle PYU''s family, big mouth''s family, West Kowloon colleagues and may''s best friends dispersed one by one. However, just as pan Haodong and Yazi were about to leave, may suddenly said, "Dong, don''t you need a nanny? I have a cousin named ah''e, who is as virtuous as me. She used to live on Lantau, but the medical conditions there are not good. She has to cross the sea when she has a cold, so I want her to stay here... " "I may not be the master of this." Pan Haodong spread his hand, turned to Yazi and said, "wife, what do you think?" "Say it when you see someone!" Yazi didn''t notice for a moment. Nannies need to live with their employers for a long time. Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi are very attentive, and most people don''t dare to ask for them at all. It''s too beautiful. I''m afraid men make mistakes. It''s not good to be too ugly. It''s easy to affect your mood. Because you have to take care of children, you can''t be angry or uneducated, so you can''t pick the right one until now Chapter 598 Ah''e! The heroine in the literary film Carmen in Mongkok. At first meeting, pan Haodong''s three daughters-in-law thought that may had changed her vest and ran to tease them until pan Haodong called Mei. Three women believed that Ao was another person. May and ah''e are very similar in appearance and height. They feel like they are carved out of the same mold. "Sister Hui, what do you think of ah''e?" May asked with a smile. The two sisters look too much alike to be confused. Otherwise, she will definitely arrange a''e to go to Dongfang Science and technology for an interview to find a promising position, rather than introducing her cousin to be a nanny. of course. As a nanny for pan Haodong, the treatment is certainly not bad. It is estimated that the monthly salary during the probation period will not be less than 20000 Hong Kong dollars. It will be officially retained. The salary will be at least 30000 yuan. I will receive a red envelope every new year, and the annual income may be higher than her. "Good looking, clever..." Speaking of this, Hu Hui glanced at long Jiu and Yazi and saw that they had no objection. Just then she said, "let her try for two months. The monthly salary during the probation period is 25000, and she was officially hired, starting from 30000 a month." "Thank you, sister Hui." Ah''e was delighted and quickly bowed her thanks. The monthly salary is 25000, which is higher than that of many white-collar workers. It may not be much after 20 years that 30000 people are officially employed and well paid. However, in the 89''s, the nanny paid a professional nanny in Hong Kong and cities to break the head. "Ah''e, do a good job. I''ll go back to work." "Well, cousin, go slowly." same evening. For the first time, pan Haodong stayed in the region to work overtime. The deputy commander stayed to work overtime. Naturally, secretary a Lian also wanted to stay. There are hundreds of people waiting for action, including Oji, serious case group and anti drug group. "Ah Lian, call manhanlou and order supper for the guys. The price is more than 200. Let''s have a good meal." "OK, I''ll go now." A Lian was very efficient. She pushed the door in a few minutes after she went out, took the soaked coffee to a tou and said, "boss, it will take about two hours to deliver it at night. Master ou will operate the knife himself..." Hearing that master ou, the owner of manhanlou, was the chef, pan Hao took up the coffee in the East and said with a smile, "master Ou is a good cook. You''ll have a mustache later." "It can''t be denied that master Ou has excellent cooking skills, but no matter how delicious he makes, he is far less than ah tou you." Situ Mulian is right. If the cooking is divided into seven grades: apprentice, chef, chef, master, master and God of food, the cooking of boss Ou in Manhan building should be master level and just a glimpse of the door. A year ago, Liao Jie, who had a chance to win a chef competition in the mainland, suddenly announced his abstention. His cooking skills were a line higher than master ou. But it''s also a master. Cooking together, each grade has a breakdown of first sight, entrance, mastery and perfection. When boss ou, Liao Jie and others were still struggling at the master level, pan Haodong''s cooking had already entered the realm of God of food. He could catch any food material with his hands, and there was no comparability between the two sides. "Ah Lian, if you can talk, just say more." "Boss, I didn''t expect you to like flattery." "No, I just like to hear people tell the truth." Eleven in the evening. Sleeping in bed, Han Chen was suddenly awakened by a phone call. "Lamma Island, round corner." "OK." Hang up, Han Chen immediately got out of bed and put on his coat. At this time, Mary suddenly sat up, stretched out her hand and pulled up the dropped shoulder strap. She half woke up and said, "brother Chen, where are you going so late?" "Don''t ask, when I come back." Han Chen had no time to explain and left in a hurry. Soon after he left. Sleepy Mary immediately became energetic. She hurriedly picked up Nokia and dialed pan Haodong''s private number. "Brother Dong, Han Chen has just left." Mary reported without hesitation: "when he just answered the phone, I vaguely heard that Lamma Island may be ni yongxiao''s receiving place." "OK, I see." Pop! Pan Haodong ended the call, turned to ah Lian and said, "location: Lamma Island, target Ni yongxiao, Han Chen, and the eight faced Buddha of the Golden Triangle drug lord, inform sister Hua to arrest and kill the rebels." "Yes." A Lian quickly walked out of the office and gave the order of the operation commander in chief. Ni yongxiao is a chicken thief and keeps a wary eye on everyone. Even Han Chen learned the specific location half an hour before receiving the goods. It is reasonable to say that his plan should be foolproof. However, no matter how careful his plan is, it can''t stand the insider + hanging force. Mary leaked the secret and Dongge hung up. Tonight? It is destined to be the beginning of the collapse of the Ni family. The three elite departments of the West Kowloon crime unit, the serious crimes unit and the anti drug unit, led by senior superintendent Wan Xihua, are enough to ensure that the operation is safe. Pan Haodong, the commander sitting in the office waiting for news, received a call from Wan Xihua in less than an hour. "Head, big harvest." Wan Xi Hua Xingfen said, "we seized 50 million dollars worth of high-purity heroin, of which 35 million were from the Ni family and the other 15 million dollars were from Lin Kun, another big dealer in Tsim Sha Tsui. Unfortunately, Lin Kun''s people didn''t show up during the operation..." "How about casualties?" Pan Haodong said calmly. "None of us died, one seriously injured and ten slightly injured." After a pause, Wan Xihua continued, "most of the drug dealers were killed. Ni yongxiao, Han Chen and silly Qiang were all killed. Only a few were captured, including undercover Chen Yongren you asked me to pay attention to." "Well done. Let Chen Yongren return tomorrow. His files are in Huang Zhicheng..." With the killing of Ni yongxiao and Han Chen, the Ni family, a big maker in Tsim Sha Tsui, completely disintegrated. The four big men attached to the Ni family, Gandhi, Guohua and others, devoured the Lord one after another and swallowed the Ni family''s industry separately. Both legitimate and grey industries have been eroded. Gandhi, Guohua and others did not realize that the more internal friction they had, the faster they would die. On the fifth day after Ni yongxiao was killed, Guohua, Gandhi and others were successively jailed for drug trafficking, strong women, illegal lending and so on. Comparatively speaking, Han Chen''s wife Mary is much smarter. On the day that Han Chen was killed, Mary scattered most of her family property to ensure safety. The next day, she changed her name and changed her name. She disappeared without a trace. Even pan Haodong didn''t know where she had gone. Yes, of course. He didn''t pay attention to Mary''s whereabouts. After all, Mary is just a small fish and can''t turn big waves. With the demise of the Ni family in Tsim Sha Tsui, another big banker, Lin Kun, sought wealth and danger, quickly seized the blank market of the Ni family and became one of the largest makers in Hong Kong City. And he can seize the market share of Ni family in such a short time, mainly because he gets help from one person. This man is called Huo Tianren. Hong Kong City''s famous professor of psychology has secretly fought with pan Haodong several times, but they all ended in failure. But it is undeniable that Huo Tianren is very smart and a difficult characte Chapter 599 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: recognize "Andy" as the sister of household "Ode to joy 2201", task difficulty C, successful marriage recognition within three months, reward: detoxification pill 10. Attribute points 20, 8 million RMB. Option 2: recognize Qu Xiaoxiao gauze as the sister of household "Ode to joy 2203", task difficulty D, successful marriage recognition within three months, reward: baihualu 10. Attribute points 20, 3 million RMB. Option 3: recognize "Guan juer" as the cousin of the 2202 tenant of Ode to joy, the task difficulty is D, the marriage recognition is successful within three months, and the reward: one building, attribute points 20, 100000 RMB. Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Ode to joy! An ordinary urban plane. Pan Haodong appeared in this world and had the idea of giving up the task and turning back at the first time. If you don''t come here, the reward is ordinary, and you can''t return empty handed. So pan Haodong pointed to the soldiers and chose one at random. Recognize Guan juer as a cousin. The task is simple and doesn''t need to bother. It''s OK to get a reward after recognition, pat your ass and flash. Unlike the first and second choices, sisters and sisters recognize that they are legitimate relatives and need to be taken care of in the end. Trouble! The story of Ode to joy mainly revolves around five girls on the 22nd floor of Ode to joy community. Andy, the financial elite returning from overseas, lives in 2201 The second generation of rich Qu Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao, who is ignorant, playful and clever, lives in 2203 Guan juer, Qiu YingYing and fan shengmei, three women of different occupations, rent together in 2202 Pan Haodong followed the dynamic map of the marriage recognition target and came to the downstairs of No. 22, huanhuansong community. He simply sensed it with his divine sense. He found that at this time, Andy has just returned home, and the 2203 where Qu Xiao gauze lives is still being renovated. The undisturbed decoration sound makes the three women owners of 2202 very annoying. Confirm the timeline. Pan Haodong was not in a hurry to recognize his relatives. Instead, he left the community and found the chief executive of magic capital. Taking this as a springboard, he contacted the leaders of China''s scientific research departments. Subsequently, a latest fighter from Marvel world s.h.i.e.l.d. and its design drawings were displayed. "The f-41 Falcon fighter, supported by Meijia stark industry, has super first-class stealth performance, communication system and 16000 km combat endurance. The value of a fighter is 160 million US dollars, but with drawings, it is at least worth tens of billions of US dollars." "After all, even if you get tens of billions of dollars of research funds, you may not be able to develop such an advanced fighter..." Pan Haodong, dressed in a suit and shoes, stood in front of a group of scientific research leaders and talked freely. There was no fear on his face. His performance was very relaxed, which impressed many scientific research leaders. However, let pan Haodong boast about the fighter, they will not easily ask for money until they have tested the performance of the fighter. The asking price is too high. This bastard asked them for 2 billion dollars. Although, according to the performance of the f-41 falcon, US $2 billion is sold at a low price, as Chinese people, it is not filial piety that children and grandchildren should pay back to their mother country appropriately? Why do you want so much? 100 million or 200 million is enough for a lifetime. Of course, the leaders of the scientific research department will certainly not say this, but will only think about it in their hearts. Let children and grandchildren selfless dedication requires initiative, not coercion. If you insist, it will taste bad. "Xiao pan, I''m more curious about you than the performance of the fighter plane." A white haired and energetic old man said kindly on his face, "how did you take such a big fighter out of your trouser pocket?" "Space folding technology." Pan Haodong spared words like gold and spit out these six words lightly. In order to get a sum of money and a low-key identity as soon as possible, it is entirely reasonable to properly expose some skills to the big guys. "What?" "Space folding technology?" "No, it''s not possible at all." "I don''t believe it." Around pan Haodong, the seven or eight leading researchers turned red with excitement. Space folding technology is an epoch-making technology in theory. If what Pan Haodong said is true. Doesn''t that mean that this boy has mature Space folding technology? Is this possible? "Don''t believe it?" Pan Haodong brushed his hand and the fighter plane in front of everyone disappeared without a trace. "Where''s the fighter?" Asked a tall, thin old man. "In front of you." Pan Haodong waved his hand, and the disappeared fighter plane flashed quietly. Even if the facts are in front of us, some people still can''t believe their eyes. It''s incredible. Before, there was technology in theory, which suddenly appeared in front of him. Without a strong heart, he could not bear such a huge surprise. "Xiao pan, how did you do it?" Asked the old man who was the first to speak. "Secret... Secret." Pan Haodong opened his mouth, paused for a long time and spit out these two words. People spit blood. A long time later. "Xiao pan, what do you want?" Asked an old man in charge. "An identity and a sum of money." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, the old man said, "we need to test the performance of the fighter before we can call you. However, the identity will be given to you right away. Do you want the identity of an academician of the Academy of Sciences or an academician of the Academy of engineering?" "Engineering Institute!" Before pan Haodong became an immortal, he lost a lot of knowledge in physics to his brother Tony. However, after he became an immortal, his brain was redeveloped and his learning ability soared. His knowledge in physics was not weaker than Tony. As long as he wants. Space folding technology is not impossible to study. Artificial intelligence, clean small nuclear reactors, steel war clothes and other epoch-making high-tech products can be easily studied. "No problem, I''ll have someone make it for you." "Lao Li, arrange people to test the f-41 Falcon..." "Good!" Two days later. With the certificates of academician of the Academy of engineering and professor of Physics Department of Peking University and US $2 billion, pan Haodong resolutely left the holy land of Chinese scientific research in the eyes of a group of scientific research leaders. He is rather vulgar. Even if there is epoch-making research, it is also to start a company to make mature products for the well-being of the people. The company can let the official inject capital into shares, but the voice must remain in its own hands. Back to Mordor. Pan Haodong patted a man on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Xiao Hei, help me see where there is a building for resale in the magic capital. Call me if you have any. If it''s appropriate, I''ll put it down and change it into a group building." "Brother Dong, the price of magic capital is very high. A building is less than one billion. It''s better to buy land and build it yourself. It can not only save money, but also according to your heart." The young man called Xiao Hei is a doctoral student in the Department of physics of Peking University. He is arranged by the president to be an intern next to pan Haodong. He can be arranged by the headmaster to pan Haodong, and his knowledge of physics must be very solid. However, pan Haodong pays more attention to Xiaohei''s cleverness and open creative thinking. Xiaohei can draw inferences from one instance and get to the bottom of any academic opinions he says. In the face of interns like Xiao Hei, an inkless academician will only feel brain pain. However, academicians with ink and solid knowledge like students like Xiao Hei, which is particularly easy to teach. Hearing Xiao Hei''s suggestion, pan Haodong shook his head and said, "no, I don''t have that time to wait for the building to be built. I have to make a quick decision to buy and transform the building. Remember that everything that can be solved with money is not called a matter. Go and get busy!" "OK, Professor Pan." Xiao Hei stopped a taxi and left. Pan Haodong walked into a bar with billions of dollars. Because he saw a plump woman with a very familiar face entering the bar alone, and he was very depressed Chapter 600 ar. Lobby. The lights were dim and the music roared. People crowded together and twisted their bodies, shouting and jumping, crazy to vent their accumulated negative emotions, just for the relaxation of the moment. Pan Haodong came to the bar and asked for a glass of cold beer. He looked at the familiar woman while drinking. Yes, it''s her! Fan shengmei! One of the five beauties of Ode to joy, 2202 tenant on the 22nd floor of Ode to joy community, and the bosom sister of future cousin Guan juer, it can also be said that she is a silly sister. Sister fan is a "alley Princess" born in poverty. Senior HR of foreign company. She was beautiful, but she grew up in a poor family that prioritized boys over girls. She resented the injustice of her parents. After working, she was dragged down by her brother many times, and all the money she earned filled the bottomless hole in the family. He is loyal and helpful, and likes to fight a swollen face and be fat. Even in hardship and embarrassment, I don''t want to show fatigue in front of my friends. Straight white point is vanity. Pan Haodong was deeply impressed by her. Vanity is nothing. Everyone has it, but more or less. The main reason is that fan shengmei is too stupid to do what he can "Sir, you have been examining me for more than a minute." "It''s rude." "Please stop, or I''ll call the police." Fan shengmei continued a glass of beer, turned to the man who looked at her and issued a non threatening warning. I wanted to get angry, but... The man opposite is so handsome! Fan shengmei, as a senior HR and an old qualification of the personnel department, can also be regarded as reading countless people. But she has never seen pan Haodong such a handsome and temperament man, and the lights are so dim that she can''t stop pan Haodong''s male charm. Undeniable? Sister fan is excited. Such a handsome man, even if he is poor, she is willing to take him home to raise him. "Miss, you seem to have something on your mind?" Pan Haodong said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, you can talk to me." When hearing fan shengmei''s warning, ordinary people will only smile and apologize, and then don''t go too far and don''t pay attention to each other. This is only one-dimensional news. The information Mr. Pan sees is two-dimensional. Fan shengmei took the initiative to warn. Her tone was gentle and her angry look was a little charming. The meaning of her warning was not a warning at all, but a conversation. I can''t stop my damn charm! "Boring." Fan shengmei gave pan Haodong a white dress and turned to a quiet unmanned card seat. There are many people at the bar. They are not suitable for heart to heart talk. Sister fan is waiting for me. Mr. Pan understands again! So he picked up his glass, walked leisurely and sat down opposite sister fan. Fan shengmei was silent for a moment and said, "if you were a woman, born in a son preference family, your brother didn''t learn anything, changed his job in three days and two, and met something at home, you would call and ask for money. What would you do?" Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "this problem is too complicated. It depends on the specific situation. For example, if parents have a pension and don''t worry about food and clothing, they can ignore trivial things..." Fan shengmei asked, "but the family insisted on you giving money to solve it?" "According to personal ability, give some appropriately. You can''t make a fat face." After a silence. Fan shengmei said sadly, "I''m a softhearted person. Sometimes, even if I know it''s wrong to beat a swollen face and be fat, I still can''t help doing it." "How much is missing?" "Eighteen thousand." After a pause, fan shengmei explained: "my brother''s child had a quarrel with his classmates at school, wrestled, accidentally pushed down the other party, and twisted and fractured his child''s hand. Medical expenses + hospitalization expenses + nutrition expenses need twenty or thirty thousand. It''s a shame to say that he has been working outside for ten years, and his savings are only more than ten thousand." "Now, once I return to before liberation, do you think I have failed in my life?" "It''s a bit." Pan Haodong nodded very seriously. Fan shengmei: "(" ") There was another silence. A long time later. Fan shengmei said in a joking tone, "you look so handsome. It''s cheaper for you. If you can help me, I''ll be on call in the next month''s non working hours... " Pop! Five stacks of red banknotes were patted on the table by Pan Haodong and looked at sister fan quietly. Fan shengmei stared and was stunned for a long time. Then, while the people around didn''t pay attention, he silently accepted 50000 yuan and whispered, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m poor and even ready to borrow my living expenses. The extra 32000 is like timely rain for me, which can let me live a good life for some time." "It''s all right. Everyone is embarrassed." Pan Haodong waved his hand and said, "it''s too noisy here. Let''s go out!" Is it so urgent? Fan shengmei nodded nervously and said, "OK." A long time later. A hotel. Pan Haodong took fan shengmei''s waist in one hand and played with fan shengmei''s canteen in the other hand. He said, "Xiaomei, I have a cousin who also lives in the happy song community." Fan shengmei, who was soft, said weakly, "no? It is destiny. What''s her name? " "Guan juer." Fan shengmei''s delicate body trembled, and the whole person was bad in an instant. I thought it was just a love affair. I didn''t see each other a month later. You take Yangguan road and I cross the single wooden bridge to continue my previous life. Who knows? The man beside the pillow wants to break into her life. For a moment, fan shengmei felt that the whole person was going crazy. "What''s the matter?" Hearing the man''s inquiry, fan shengmei said timidly, "Guan and Guan Ju are my roommates! I, i... I never thought you would be Guan''s cousin. It''s too bad! " "You''re worried that we''ll be embarrassed when we meet in the future, aren''t you?" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and smiled. Fan shengmei was embarrassed and wanted to find a cave to drill in. Catch Kaizi, even catch the cousin of the cohabiting sister, which is equivalent to social death for a silly sister who wants to lose face. Fortunately, I learned the identities of Pan Haodong and Guan juer in advance. If I met them in the rental room of happy song community, it would be sour... It would definitely embarrass sister fan for a lifetime. "What do you say?" Fan shengmei rolled her eyes. "Don''t worry about our private relationship. If you don''t say it or I don''t say it, no one will know. If you really want to be afraid of embarrassment, how about adding a friend to our one month lover relationship?" After a pause, pan Haodong continued: "or, the relationship between the boss and the Secretary, you are a senior hr of a foreign-funded company, and the reception should not be a problem. At the right time, I am going to open a high-tech company and need a secretary who is good at receiving and handling some things?" "Technology companies burn money in the early stage. How much money do you have to burn?" When fan shengmei said this, she instinctively frowned and obviously didn''t believe it. Pan Haodong can afford to open a high-tech company. I''m afraid it''s not a mobile game company selling dog meat. I really want to resign. In the end, there is no guarantee! "Money is really not much, only a mere two billion." "-- dollars." "However, I have loved research since I was a child. I have developed several mature scientific and technological products. As long as the site is built and the research equipment is put into operation, I can go on sale soon..." "If you can''t, you can also sell fighter planes. A hundred million dollars can make a lot of money!" The more you say, the more outrageous! Fan shengmei heard the black line on her forehead Chapter 601 "Xiaomei, don''t you believe it?" "Er..." Fan shengmei organized some language and said politely, "it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed quickly! I have to get up early to work tomorrow! " "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong answered without explanation. Anyway, his own technology group will continue to drive according to the plan. Fan shengmei doesn''t believe it now. In the future, the facts are in front of him. If he doesn''t believe it, he can also be trusted. At that time, sister fan will definitely pass out happily. Of course, Mr. Pan will be very happy. Some things only happen zero and countless times. If he doesn''t believe it, sister fan can resist her temptation. Handsome appearance + money ability, no one can carry it. The next day, 7:30 in the morning. After the morning exercise. Fan shengmei took a quick bath, picked up her carry on bag, walked quickly to the bedside, kissed pan Haodong and said, "brother Dong, call me if you want me. I''ll be on call in the next month. See you later!" "Hmm ~ ~" After fan shengmei left. Pan Haodong lay like a salted fish until noon, took a bath, changed clothes and checked out. At one o''clock in the afternoon. Xiao Hei, an intern who left by taxi last night, drove a range rover and found pan Haodong sitting in the bus booth. He smiled and said, "Professor, I asked my friend to inquire. There is a building in Pudong new area that has been built for ten years. The owner intends to sell the returned funds. There is a big gap in the liquidity of his family business and needs a lot of money to fill the gap." "Oh, take it." On the way. Some bored pan Haodong asked casually, "Xiao Hei, where do you live? Is this car yours? " "Well, it''s mine." Xiao Hei nodded and said, "I live in love apartment..." "What?" "Love apartment?" Pan Haodong suddenly didn''t turn his head and stared at Xiaohei: "are you the omnipotent Xiaohei downstairs?" "Professor, you are so good that you even know this..." Xiaohei said admiringly, "however, you said Xiaohei downstairs should be my eldest brother, ziqiao and Meijia. They often ask eldest brother for help. I''m the second." Pan Haodong replied casually, "that''s two black!" "Hey, hey ~ ~" Er Hei scratched his head and said awkwardly, "Professor, you are really God. Even my nickname knows. My seven brothers are Da Hei, second Hei, third hei... The youngest is Xiao Hei. I think Xiao Hei is better than Er Hei, so I always call myself Xiao Hei outside." "Er Hei, are your seven brothers septuplets?" "Yes!" "Isn''t it very painful when your mother gave birth?" "Yes, the third was born and hung up. The last four small ones were all delivered by caesarean section..." "You don''t seem to be sad at all." "After so many years, if you are still sad, you will end up depressed." "That''s what I said..." Talking and talking. Pan Haodong suddenly realized a problem. Since the ode to joy world is an urban comprehensive plane, why is there only a few characters of Ode to joy when the system releases the task, and there is no character of love apartment. Replace them with Hu Yifei, Tang youyou and LV ziqiao. Maybe the rewards can be richer. There have been many black technologies in love apartment, and Hu Yifei can pick the terminator alone. The protagonists of love apartment in the film version also have very magical skills "Professor, this is the building." Not long after, er Hei parked his car on the side of the road, pointed to a 66 storey building and said, "the owner is Bao''s enterprise. The Bao family is very powerful in Nantong. Of course, in your capacity as a professor, Bao is crazy and doesn''t dare to play majestic in front of you. I asked my friends to investigate. The value of this building is between 6.5-8 billion, more than 80, which is the lion''s big mouth. " "It''s only ten years since it was built. It''s worth the price." Pan Haodong nodded very seriously. It''s normal for magic capital to have billions of land and gold. Before pan Haodong crossed, he saw a news that magic capital Pudong Century Exchange Square was sold by Li Jiacheng at a price of 20 billion. The building built by Bao''s enterprise is just not good enough. If the location is good, the value will easily exceed 10 billion. "Professor, I had an appointment before I came. Mr. Bao should wait for us in the building..." Xiaohei in the love apartment is not only omnipotent, but also rich in wealth, because the eldest, second and third are inventors, with many patents and rich wealth. Pan Haodong expected that he could directly talk to Xiaobao. Under the leadership of erhei. Pan Haodong soon met President Bao Yifan. He was handsome and romantic. When he opened the screen, he was as dazzling as a peacock. He had a good personal charm. He was worthy of being the rich second generation who married Andy in the play. Yes, of course. No matter how dazzling and handsome Xiaobao is, he can never compare with pan Haodong. First of all, there is a big difference in temperament. Not to mention appearance. Pan Haodong is as handsome as readers! "Small bag always." "Dr. Bai." Xiao Bao and ER Hei shook hands, turned sideways to pan Haodong and said enthusiastically, "Professor Pan, I didn''t expect you to be so young and don''t feel as big as me! If it weren''t for Dr. Bai, I can''t believe that you are an academician of the Academy of engineering. Nice to meet you. " "Nice to meet you." Pan Haodong said faintly. "Tea, sir." A graceful female secretary brought three cups of West Lake Longjing. When he''s gone. Mr. Bao took out a building evaluation form and said frankly: "Professor Pan, Bao''s building was built ten years ago and cost more than 4 billion. In the past ten years, the land price and house price of magic capital have increased by more than one third, and 70 or 80 billion is necessary. If you are interested, we can talk first." "Mr. Bao, I don''t like wasting time. If Bao is interested in selling, just say a price. If he doesn''t have much intention, he will cooperate next time." For transactions involving billions of dollars, according to the normal business progress, just a cooperation intention needs to be discussed several times. In private, we have to drink and eat. We don''t see it ten times or eight times, but we don''t believe it. Pan Haodong has no such patience. So, speak straight. Mr. Bao laughed heartily and said, "Professor Pan is really hearty. To tell the truth, our intention to sell the Bao building is not high, but because the family business needs a lot of money due to the lack of capital and the problem of bank loans, we have to make a decision to sell." "Small bag always, say a price!" "7.88 billion." "A little high." After a pause, pan Haodong said: "in this way, within 7 billion, buy the building in full and sign the contract." Full payment? Mr. Bao was almost blinded by Pan Haodong''s pride. After a long delay, he just came back and said, "Professor Pan, your intention to buy the building with all the money is particularly exciting. However, within 7 billion, our Bao''s profit is too little. Let''s not play any tricks. How about 7.5 billion now?" "7.2 billion." "Professor Pan, 7.45 billion, can''t be less." "7.2 billion." "Professor Pan, you''ve pressed the price too hard! Bao''s building doesn''t worry about selling. Add some appropriately. " "7.2 billion, all." Chapter 602 The 7.2 billion full purchase of the building is very tempting. Even if the price is lower than the expectations of the small package manager and the package family behind it, they still choose to sell it to pan Haodong after several discussions. Because Bao''s building may sell hundreds of millions more to other rich people or groups, but the money needs to be obtained in batches. When all the money is obtained, it may be a few years later. The time span is so long. It''s better to ask for a few hundred million less to get the full amount. Bao can use this money to earn back or even double the lost money. Because of this, pan Haodong dared to insist on 7.2 billion and refused to increase the price. Sign the contract in full. $2 billion, a significant decline. At present, the exchange rate of the world''s US dollar to the Chinese yuan is 6.75, equivalent to RMB 13.5 billion, 7.2 billion is paid, and the remaining 6.3 billion is. Although the shrinkage is serious, it is enough to start a company. Through the relationship between black and white. On the 15th day of entering the world, pan Haodong recruited a group of excellent young people and excellent professional managers from mordu. The high-tech group named ''Oriental Technology'' officially set sail. Oriental Science and technology is divided into military science and civil science. The first military science and technology product is the intelligent control cluster missile, that is, the one Tony sold to the military in Iron Man 1. It has a wide killing range and amazing power. It can destroy large airports once it goes on Of course, military science and technology belongs to the secret R & D products of Oriental Science and technology, which will not be sold online. Instead, it borrows the military''s production base to develop products and resell technology. This is what Pan Haodong left the holy land of Chinese scientific research and negotiated with the elderly inside early. As long as it is beneficial to national defense, any military technology can be developed and sold to the military, and the military will buy it at a high price. let me put it another way. The military scientific research department of Dongfang Science and technology will be a highly confidential secret department that allows security personnel to be equipped with guns and researchers to be equipped with weapons. As for civil science products? It is the soft cute white in the animation "super Marine Corps". Pan Haodong spent three days writing Dabai''s intelligent core - Medical chip. After that, it took another two days to make the first big white. "Professor Pan, the intelligent medical robot you made looks so cute. Although I am a big man, I still want to hug it when I see it..." Looking at the chubby intelligent medical robot in front of him, erhei felt that the whole person was about to sprout. He had never seen such a lovely robot, and his intelligence was so high. Professor Pan deserves to be the youngest academician of the Academy of engineering. With the right person. This month, the second black has benefited a lot, and its understanding of intelligent technology has increased at least several times. "That''s necessary." Pan Haodong smiled triumphantly and said, "Er Hei, make 100 white according to my production method, and then prepare for the press conference. I''ll go out first..." "Professor, let sihei accompany you!" The second black joined Dongfang Technology, and the big black, the third black and the fourth black joined. Only the fifth, the sixth and the seventh did not join. Three of the seven twins were inventors, one was the responsibility of force, and the remaining three were not vulgar. However, the seven brothers always want some people to spend money, otherwise they will make no sense. Because their task is to spend money, they don''t need to make money. They have four brothers to make money. The white family is very rich. So Wuhei became a prodigal. He wore fancy suits and liked to go to bars and lie down. He often ran out to compete with LV ziqiao to see who had a good horse. Liu Hei is a hip-hop youth, Xiao Hei is a literary youth Four of the two heikou brothers love martial arts, and the seven brothers play the role of force. At present, their main task is to be responsible for the safety of Pan Haodong and serve as a bodyguard. "No, let him stay in the company. Recently, there have been many foreigners in the company. These people may be bad. Ask your brother to pay more attention." "All right, professor." In the evening. A valuable luxury car Rolls Royce drives into the underground parking lot of happy song community. "Xiao Xiao!" A middle-aged man in a black shirt opened the door and said, "there is no house for you at home. Why do you have to come to this place? You see, the garage is black in the middle of winter. What cars are parked here? " "These are good cars. Look at Ferrari and BMW!" A petite girl in red and glasses responded carelessly. She is Qu Xiaoxiao, resident of Ode to joy 2203. It took a month to live in the house after decoration, and she has a secret! Roar~~ A limited edition imported Maybach drove into the parking lot. Qu Xiao''s gauze brightened in front of her eyes and quickly said, "Dad, look, this car is no worse than yours. It''s even more expensive." Dad Qu said strongly, "a place is not all poor. There will always be some exceptions!" Qu Ma whispered, "keep your voice down. Don''t let anyone hear you." Not far away. When pan Haodong stopped the car and got off with Dabai, he couldn''t help smiling when he saw the petite Qu Xiao gauze. Qu Xiao gauze moved into the happy song community, and the five beauties were all together. Fortunately, I''m not late. "How handsome!" Find a wild handsome man! Qu Xiao Xiao quickly pulled down her sunglasses and saw pan Haodong''s appearance. Her excited heart almost jumped out. Especially seeing pan Haodong walking into the elevator she was going to, she ran away excitedly. "Xiao Xiao, wait for us." Qu''s father and mother quickly followed. When a group of people crowded into the elevator, Qu dad couldn''t help nagging. Ding! As soon as Dad Qu started nagging, the elevator door opened. Guan juer and Qiu Yingying came in hand in hand. "Xiao Xiao, the environment of this community is too poor. Greening is not good. The space between buildings is small. It''s like a pigeon cage. Is this where people live?" Father Qu chattered. Guan juer and Qiu Yingying standing in front were embarrassed to death. When waiting for the elevator, they said there was a house here. They could wake up with a smile in their dreams. As a result, a few seconds later, the community they longed for became a pigeon cage. Anyone will be flustered. Ding! The elevator bumped on its way up. Dad Qu glanced and said, "what kind of elevator is this?" "Xiao Xiao, it''s far from the villa my father prepared for you." "I think you''d better go back and live with us!" No matter how much Qu''s father nagged, Qu Xiao pretended not to hear him, took care of himself, bit gum and looked at Pan Haodong on one side from time to time. Pan Haodong is looking at Guan Ju''er. This makes Qu Xiao very unhappy. Guan Ju''er is more quiet, with longer legs and hair! In addition to these, I can''t compare with myself. I don''t even look at myself. That''s too much! Angry baby! "Handsome boy, are you also a resident here?" Although she was very angry, Qu Xiaoxiao''s emotional management was very in place. When she said hello, her face was full of smiles and smiled very cordially. Pan Haodong shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I''m looking for someone." QuXiao gauze said strangely, "who are you looking for?" "My cousin, Guan juer." Looking for Guan? Looking for me? Guan Ju''er and Qiu Yingying turn around one after another to look at Pan Haodong, or curious or confused. Chapter 603 "Are you my cousin?" Guan juer wondered. This man is very strange and has no impression at all! How could he be his cousin? Is there another Guan juer living here? What a coincidence? "Yes, cousin!" Pan Haodong said excitedly, "just seeing you enter the elevator, I have a sense of familiarity. I just haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I don''t dare to recognize it. You have changed too much." With that, pan Haodong couldn''t help rubbing Guan juer''s head and said with emotion: "you''ve grown taller and become beautiful. You were black when you were a child. You look much better now." In the face of the highly lethal killing of wild handsome men, Guan juer, a quiet man, turned red. He had both an indescribable sense of happiness and an indescribable embarrassment. Because she hasn''t remembered who she is now? The wild handsome man may have recognized the wrong person! However, pan Haodong''s next sentence dispelled Guan Ju''s doubts. "... my sister-in-law said you lived in 2202 and shared it with two girls. Let me come and see you when I''m free. I came here when I''m free today." "Er..." Guan Ju doesn''t know how to reply. Seeing that the heat was almost the same, pan Haodong turned to Qiu Yingying, took out a bag from his arms and said, "you should be Qiu Yingying! My sister-in-law told me about you. This is a gift I prepared for you. " Qiu Yingying was stunned. A bag about 20 cm long and more than 10 cm high is hidden in your arms. It doesn''t bulge at all. Is it difficult that your stomach is empty? How else can you hide such a big bag? "Wow ~ ~ handsome boy, it''s generous to give tens of thousands of prada bags to my cousin''s roommate as a gift! What do you do? " Qu Xiaoxiao''s family doesn''t need money, but it''s impossible for her to give a meeting gift of tens of thousands or tens of thousands of yuan at most. So it''s incredible to see pan Haodong hand out tens of thousands of bags. So are Qu''s father and Qu''s mother. The whole family didn''t think pan Haodong wanted to hook up with his cousin''s roommate. Without him, just because Qiu Yingying is more ordinary. Although Yingying also has some beauties, it doesn''t give people the feeling that it is worth others'' effort to pursue. "I''m ordinary..." "I''m just an unknown beast who likes research. I opened a small company worth mentioning last month..." Speaking of this, pan Haodong stuffed his bag into Qiu Yingying''s arms and raised his suitcase: "there is a medical robot I spent a few days studying. It''s a gift I gave to my cousin. If you have time, you might as well go into the house and give me some suggestions for improvement." "Wow!" Qu Xiaoxiao nodded again and again. Although the wild handsome man is full of nonsense, his appearance is justice. No matter how low the so-called medical robot is, as long as it is researched and made by the handsome man, everyone knows that she goes to have a look. She likes making friends with handsome guys best! Qu''s father didn''t stop his daughter from talking to pan Haodong. As a successful boss of a listed company, he still has a good eye for people. Even if pan Haodong deliberately converges his immortal spirit, his temperament and conversation are still not comparable to ordinary people, not to mention driving a luxury car. Through the ordinary identity of his cousin. Dad Qu also came to a rather terrible conclusion. That is pan Haodong''s wealth, which is not a gift from his elders, but a wealth earned by his own efforts. They are the rich generation, not the rich second generation, let alone the rich third generation. Qu''s father is eager for his daughter to have more friends of the rich generation. Pan Haodong is a true friend worth making. Ding! The elevator reaches the 22nd floor. The crowd rushed out. Guan Ju, whose face was still flushed, hesitated and said, "cousin, I seem to have forgotten your name. When I think of now, I don''t remember your name!" "Normal, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years." Pan Haodong touched Guan juer''s head, smiled and said, "cousin, my name is pan Haodong. Remember, if you dare to forget my cousin''s name, my cousin won''t give you a gift in the future." "Cousin, I didn''t mean to..." Guan juer looked wronged. Although I still can''t remember whether I have such a cousin. But since mom can tell her address and let her cousin find it, it must be true. and! My cousin is so handsome! False, she will come true, anyway. So Guan juer, who couldn''t find any relevant memory, lay flat. "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task." "Reward: a building, attribute point 20, 100000 RMB. " Task prompt received. Pan Haodong thought, "system, where is the building?" "The host can choose a residential building by itself." "Then love apartment unit 3!" "Ding, the host has selected the building, and the house property certificate has been delivered. Please pay attention to check..." Building 3 of love apartment is rented by Hu Yifei, Zeng Xiaoxian and LV ziqiao. They live together in 3601 and 3602, while the little black people downstairs live in 3501 and 3502. I chose love apartment instead of Ode to joy. It''s entirely because Mr. Pan wants to be a landlord, find a reason and meet Hu Yifei and others. There is a cousin here as a bridgehead. You can come anytime. "Cousin, come in." Qiu Yingying opened the door and warmly invited her. Under the interference of the kinship recognition system, Guan juer, who had just met his cousin, recalled every bit of his childhood, took his cousin''s hand and said as he walked: "cousin, you are much more handsome than when you were a child." "Nonsense, big truth!" Pan Haodong looked like I was very modest. Enter room 2202. Qu Xiao Xiao Xiao looked at her tired cousins and urged, "pan Shoushou, open the medical robot you studied and have a look. I can''t wait!" "Wait a minute." Pan Haodong put the suitcase flat and pressed the switch to start the big white. After the box cover pops open. A soft, cute and chubby inflatable robot swelled up in front of everyone''s eyes, and then Da Bai stepped out of the house carrying it. "Hello, I''m Dabai, your personal health consultant." According to the set procedure, Da Bai shakes his fat body, walks to Guan Ju''er and stretches out a hand. "You, hello..." Guan Ju ER was stunned and raised a hand. Dabai shook hands with Guan Ju''er, his eyes glowed red, scanned up and down for a while, and said, "Miss, your body is in a sub-health state. There are a few small problems in your lumbar spine, which are caused by lack of exercise and long-term bad sitting posture. Please change your bad sitting posture in time and exercise, otherwise in the long run, it will lead to lumbar disc herniation, cervical spondylitis Tendinitis and so on. " Guan Ju''s face was confused. Seeing this scene, Qiu Yingying, Qu Xiaoxiao gauze, Qu father and Qu mother were silly one after another. Is this really a medical robot developed in ''a few days''? Are you sure it''s not a state secret research institution and it took several or more years to research the product? My god? Is science and technology so developed now? Yesterday was fine. How can we cross the times today! Chapter 604 "Pan Shoushou, can you let Dabai check my body for me?" Qu Xiao Xiao''s gauze eyes lit up and ran to Da Bai. He couldn''t put it down. He wanted to take Da Bai away immediately. It was so cute. "Yes, let me check it for you myself." Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. Qu Xiao Xiao Xiao was not angry at all. Instead, she gave a wink and said angrily, "Pan calls the beast. Just tell me this in private. How difficult it is to say it in front of so many people!" Dad Qu: " Qu Ma: " "The inspection I said is a very serious inspection." Pan Haodong looked upright. QuXiao gauze Jiao said with a smile: "giggle ~ ~ what people say is also very serious!" Some dad Qu, who couldn''t hear it, interrupted: "Professor Pan, are you pan Haodong, academician of the Academy of engineering and honorary professor of the Department of physics of Peking University, who has been in the limelight of the magic capital recently and took away the Bao''s building as soon as you make a move?" "Just a false name." Pan Haodong smiled modestly. "Lying trough!" Qu Xiao''s gauze vomited fragrance and said in dismay, "are you Professor Pan Haodong pan?" The attitude of Qu''s parents is also a damn look. Guan Ju''s face was covered in circles. Qiu Yingying said, "cousin, didn''t you just introduce yourself? Why are you so shocked? " "What do you know?" Qu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and said, "Professor Pan, but the youngest academician of the Academy of engineering, spent billions a month ago to buy Bao''s building as a group building. The Oriental Technology Group, which was founded, has aroused a lot of discussion among insiders without listing. It''s really lucky that you can get involved with Professor Pan." "Cousin, are you really an academician of the Academy of engineering?" Guan Ju''er said in amazement. Qiu Yingying, who was slow to respond, gradually realized that cousin Guan was extraordinary. Academician of the Academy of engineering, Honorary Professor of Peking University, rich and handsome. Any one can be carried out alone, which can be envied. It can''t be concentrated together, let alone. "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled. "Cousin, you are so powerful!" Guan juer jumped up excitedly. Pan Haodong hugged Guan Ju''er, patted her on the back and said softly, "cousin, cousin has been busy studying these years and ignored you. It''s my fault. Cousin will spend more time with you in the future." "Well, I may not have that much time." Although Guan juer wanted to get in touch with his cousin, he worked as an intern in the top 500 enterprises. He had to work very late every day. The next day he had to get up early to work, so he had little rest time. "Fool." QuXiao gauze lengbuding interrupted: "your cousin is the boss of Dongfang Technology Group. It''s rare that you still want to stay in other people''s enterprises and work for others. Isn''t it good to go to Professor Pan''s technology company?" "Cousin, Xiao Xiao is right. Although the enterprise you are working for now is one of the top 500 enterprises that needs a relationship to enter, it is still far from my cousin''s Oriental technology. Come and help me!" Pan Haodong immediately sent out an invitation. Sooner or later, the technology group he set up will be taken care of by his relatives in the world. It''s better for Guan juer to enter the company early and get used to it. "Er, this..." Guan Ju ER was a little confused. Qiu Yingying urged, "Guan Guan, what are you hesitating about such a good thing?" "Cousin, can you let Yingying go with me?" Guan juer and Qiu Yingying have a very good relationship. They don''t want Yingying to take a salary that can only barely make a living in Mordor and stay in a company with no prospects for a long time. If you can help, it''s one. Guan juer, who has never been in love, is still a simple girl. Qu Xiaoxiao admired Guan very much. With pan Haodong''s excellent cousin, Guan juer can be simple all the time. She can''t. Simplicity and innocence will only make her lose everything. Her family property will be given by her father to her loser brother, jet Qu. "Yes." Pan Haodong gave a reply soon. Qiu Yingying, who was simpler than Guan Ju''er, immediately asked, "cousin, how much salary are you going to pay me and Guan Kai?" "It depends on what position you are suitable for. In short, the salary will not be low. Even if it''s just cleaning, the monthly salary will not be less than 8000." Pan Haodong has always been generous in terms of salary. Whether it is Hong Kong Comprehensive world or other task world, opening a company will give employees high benefits and salaries. "Really?" "Of course, can I lie to you?" yes Qiu Yingying jumped up excitedly when she got the reply she wanted. In her current job, the monthly salary is only 4000. This salary can be said to be good in the county, but in a metropolis such as magic capital, she can only meet the most basic living expenses and can''t save money at all. Double, that''s different! Cousin Guan''s company, she decided to stay even if she really cleaned it. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Fan shengmei stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked into the room from the door. She saw that the robot was white, the QuXiao gauze family and pan Haodong were stunned for a while and said, "it''s so lively today!" "Sister fan, you came back just in time." Guan juer came forward and hugged fan shengmei''s arm, warmly introduced: "this is my cousin, pan Haodong, Engineering Institute..." "No introduction, we know each other." Fan shengmei stretched out a hand and said gracefully, "brother Dong, I didn''t expect to see you at home. Quite unexpectedly, how have you been these years? " Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and naturally answered, "not bad. I recently opened a company. Are you interested in coming to help me?" "I won''t go to a small company." In the past month, fan shengmei has been in the hotel for half a month and has exercised three or four times a night. She has already known the root and the bottom. The reason why I have to say this is just to act for others. Make them acquaintances they haven''t seen in years. After all, it''s hard to talk about the relationship between lovers for a month "Don''t worry, it''s not smaller than the foreign company you work for." "Well, I have time tomorrow. I''ll go to the company then." Hearing this, Qiu Yingying couldn''t help interrupting: "sister fan, Guan and I will go to the interview tomorrow. Now you''re going too. We three are really lucky." "Yes, very lucky!" Fan shengmei pinched Qiu Yingying''s face, glanced back at Pan Haodong and smiled. Her unclear relationship with pan Haodong was finally fooled. While a few women chat. Dad Qu walked up to robot Dawei and looked up and down. Based on the primary principle of caring for human beings, Dabai turned on the scanning function, took an X-ray for Dad Qu for free, and said, "Sir, you have chronic gastritis. I suggest you pay attention to the diet and clean diet, avoid alcohol and spicy, and drink less coffee and cold food." "In addition, I also detected that your renal function is declining. It''s time to supplement it. The Shenbao tablet launched by XX pharmaceutical and health care company this year can effectively alleviate..." "Enough, enough." Hearing this, Qu dad, who was sweating in a cold sweat, hurriedly interrupted, "thank you for your advice. I will pay attention to the rules of diet in the future, don''t drink, don''t smoke, and drink less coffee." Dabai reminded: "remember to take Shenbao tablets." Dad Qu: " Can you stop talking about this? This ridge can''t pass, can it? Chapter 605 "Professor Pan, when will Dabai go on sale? I really want one... "When Qu Xiao Xiao Xiao said this, she looked at Pan Haodong and almost said to give me one. "Dabai is the first Minsheng technology product of Dongfang Technology. The press conference was held recently, but it may take some time for the product to go online. It takes time to build a factory, customize production equipment and install." Speaking of this, pan Haodong suddenly said: "however, if you are willing to enter the company and be my assistant, I can give you one free, otherwise you can only wait for the press conference and rush to buy 100 limited products." "I need to think about it." QuXiao gauze couldn''t make up her mind for the moment. Her original plan with her mother was to move out and ask her father for millions to open a small company to prove themselves in order to gain more voice. Pan Haodong''s invitation made him excited. The emergence of medical robot is enough to prove the potential of Oriental technology. Working as an assistant to pan Haodong is obviously more promising than starting a small company. Even if the salary of being an assistant is not as good as starting a company. However, knowledgeable people know that contacts are the most important. When they work as an assistant to Professor Pan, all the people they contact are dignitaries. If they receive more, some of them will be transformed into her contacts. "Yes, give me an answer tomorrow." "Well, I won''t bother you. Bye. " After the QuXiao gauze family left. Fan shengmei poured pan Haodong a glass of water and said, "brother Dong, have you had dinner?" "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. Fan shengmei turned and looked at the two children: "what about you?" "Yes." "Then don''t take you, play at home!" Fan shengmei took pan Haodong''s arm and said, "brother Dong, I didn''t expect you to be Guan''s cousin..." "There are many things you didn''t expect!" "For example?" "I forgot to wear my underwear today..." Looking at the two people talking and laughing to go out. Qiu Yingying took back her eyes and whispered, "Guan Guan, how did you know sister fan and cousin before? Have they ever talked about boyfriend and girlfriend? " "It''s possible." Guan juer frowned. I don''t know why, when she learned about the possible relationship between sister fan and her cousin, she was upset. She felt that her beloved baby had been robbed. Qiu Yingying sighed, "I also think it''s possible. Sister fan''s eyes are shining when she sees her cousin." Guan Ju''er said with some worry, "Yingying, does sister fan want to rekindle her old love with my cousin? You know, sister fan has been looking for a golden turtle son-in-law. My cousin is so rich. I''m really worried about him! " "Don''t you like sister fan?" Qiu Yingying replied. "No, I respect sister fan very much. I just don''t think sister fan and my cousin are the same people. They need to match each other when they get married. They... Are too different." Guan juer seems weak and independent, but he is actually very independent. She doesn''t want fan shengmei to be with her cousin. The main reason is that sister fan''s family situation is too bad. Parents and brothers like that have to suffer all her life. "That''s also..." Qiu Yingying nodded very seriously. The other side In room 2203, Qu Xiaoxiao, Qu dad and Qu Ma sat on the sofa and discussed the performance of the medical robot. "Professor Pan is really a genius!" After a long time, Dad Qu sighed from his heart: "if you don''t get out, you''ll be a blockbuster. Xiao Xiao, since Professor Pan wants you to be an assistant, go and help him. This is a very rare opportunity and can''t be missed. " "Dad, I also have this intention, but I''m a little afraid that I can''t do it well." Qu Xiaoxiao''s words are true. The first product of Oriental technology is cross era people''s livelihood technology. She is a little worried that she can''t do well in the future. "What are you afraid of?" Qu Ma gave her daughter a white look and encouraged her: "Professor Pan, even the little girl named Qiu can be recruited into the company. You serious returnees, what are you worried about?" "This is different. Qiu Yingying can only engage in simple work when she enters Dongfang Technology. I am an assistant to Professor Pan and need to be responsible for all aspects of work, such as formulating and implementing the company''s overall strategy, arranging Professor Pan''s schedule, etc." Qu Xiao''s gauze grew bigger and bigger. She never thought she would be an assistant to others before, but her experience in this job can bring unimaginable benefits to her. It''s really hard to refuse. "It''s all right. I''ll ask someone to teach you these. If you don''t understand, just ask. Don''t worry." "I think Professor Pan is very good at talking. As long as you don''t play a small temper and do something wrong occasionally, he won''t blame you." Qu''s parents persuaded him one after another. "Stop it, stop it." Unable to bear the disturbance, Qu Xiaoxiao quickly waved his hand and said, "I''ll just go." "Hey, that''s right." "Xiao Xiao, come on!" The next day. Guan juer, Qiu Yingying, fan shengmei and Qu Xiaoxiao took a bus to the examination position of Dongfang Technology. In fact, Qiu Yingying is the only one who needs to take a real post. Pan Haodong has arranged for the other three. Fan shengmei stays around as a secretary, and Guan juer and Qu Xiaoxiao gauze as assistant to the chairman. Qiu Yingying was not assigned a position, mainly because Qiu Yingying did not show much talent in the play. Opening an online shop to sell coffee with a commission is purely funny. In the era of celebrating five beauties, online stores have long been popular at home and abroad. Any physical store owner with some ideas will not miss the opportunity to open online stores to hedge risks. Of course, Qiu Yingying is not completely without advantages. The girl works hard and hard. She is not suitable for sales. She also works in quality inspection, accounting, logistics and so on. Because it is a new company, any department has upper space. Qiu Yingying, a silly girl, wanted to relax, so she entered the logistics department June 1st. Oriental Science and technology building, multimedia hall. Guan Ju''er, who has changed her job, has gradually developed the fierce style of female leaders after several days of adaptation. She was wearing an ol suit and holding a pile of documents. She said to a group of staff: "the press conference starts at 1 p.m. and there will be a dress rehearsal soon. Everyone hurry to decorate the conference. I asked people to prepare cold drinks to quench everyone''s thirst... " "Off." Qu Xiao Xiao, dressed in the same ol uniform, stepped on Hentian''s high heels, twisted his ass, walked quickly to Guan Ju''er and said, "Dongge asked us to preside over the press conference. This is the press conference flow chart. Recite it quickly." "Ah, this..." Guan juer was stunned. I haven''t been a host. How can I host the press conference? "Don''t be afraid, I have a sister!" Qu Xiao''s gauze is not afraid at all. There is a great God as big as Professor Pan. Even if there are a little twists and turns in the press conference, they will not be affected. Hosting the press conference of epoch-making scientific and technological products is an extremely rare experience. We must grasp it. Guan juer took the flow chart and asked, "where''s my cousin?" Qu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Carry it quickly!" Chapter 606 Oriental Group building. attic. Fan shengmei, wearing a slim cut dress, pushed open the door of the office, twisted her hips and walked to pan Haodong, saying, "brother, the multimedia hall has been arranged properly, Guan Guan and Xiao Xiao are trying to recite the speech. Many media people and invited guests have come to the scene. When will we go down?" "The press conference starts at one o''clock. It''s less than twelve o''clock now. What are you in a hurry to do?" Pan Haodong lay lazily on his chair and turned from time to time, like a salted fish without ideal. "You! Is to be arrogant and arrogant, and no one will take it to heart. " Fan shengmei put down the documents in her hand, bypassed the wide mahogany desk, sat down on Pan Haodong''s lap, put her hands around the man''s neck, and said with a beautiful eye: "however, I like your arrogance, handsome and talented. I''m crazy about you." "Xiaomei, your heart beats fast." Pan Haodong''s head unconsciously leaned against fan shengmei''s canteen, listened to sister fan''s gradually accelerating heartbeat, and clearly felt her inner emotion. Excited and excited! Understandably, I am so excellent. Don''t say that sister fan, who has always wanted to catch a golden turtle son-in-law, can pass out happily if she stays with her as a secretary. "Brother Dong, you are so excellent. I''ll be your secretary. It''s only a few days. You''ve become picky. Many bosses who wanted to curry favor with you before can''t see it." Fan shengmei looked at the back of the head in her arms. Excellent men, even a back of the head, were countless times more handsome than other people''s faces. She felt poisoned. Addicted to male sex, unable to extricate themselves. Just hold for a little while, she unexpectedly, unexpectedly "Xiaomei, you can''t do this. Comparing me will ruin your life. If you meet similar people in the future, you''ll live with others!" Pan Haodong''s words completely dispelled fan shengmei''s unrealistic idea. Although she knew from the beginning that it was impossible to be with pan Haodong, she couldn''t help thinking. Hope is gone. Fan shengmei laughed at herself, quickly cleaned up her emotions, smiled and said, "brother Dong, if I had met you five years ago, would the result be different?" "The same." Pan Haodong said bluntly: "because I am an unmarried person, when I came to this world, I didn''t want to find a woman to marry and live together." "Hoo ~ ~" Fan shengmei breathed a sigh of relief. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get married. As long as you don''t refuse because of ugliness, you can accept it. To tell the truth, her beauty is still very good. Many people chase her outside, which is the main reason why she hasn''t married anyone up to now. After all, there is no capital. Who will choose for you! If you are not beautiful and picky, you will only choose yourself. The reality is so cruel. 12:40 noon. The multimedia hall was crowded with people. All domestic mainstream media were present, and invited guests such as magic capital, Beijing and Hong Kong city appeared one after another. Almost all the people who are qualified to appear at the press conference are dignitaries, including Tan Zongming, Bao Yifan and other rich people in the original play. As for Wei Wei, who pursued Andy in the early stage, his wealth was poor and he didn''t get the invitation. Andy''s father, Wei Guoqiang, also had no invitation. The product launch of Dongfang Technology does not need economists to join the fun, let alone comment. Even if they have a certain voice in the business circle, the boss pan Haodong said that Qu Xiaoxiao, Guan juer, erhei and others can only do according to pan Haodong''s requirements. Although doing so may offend some people. But will Mr. Pan be afraid? With the endorsement of the leaders of scientific research institutes and the military, what big waves can several economists turn out? Confident, just so arrogant. "Xiao Hei, there are all dignified people here. I think we''d better go out!" In a corner of the hall, LV ziqiao, carrying a glass of red wine, elbowed the man in a flower suit and said timidly, "although there are many beautiful women, if we provoke them and are not responsible for our conditions, we are afraid of disaster." "Did I say to bring you to pick up girls?" Little gangster. Wu Hei, also known as the prodigal son Xiaohei, likes to wear fancy suits, taste wine, go to bars and talk about women. LV ziqiao''s replica is suspected to have certain scientific research ability. In the fifth season, I made my debut. I''m holding a celebration party for the invented filter app. I''m talking a little "It''s not a sister. What are you bringing me here for?" LV ziqiao''s eyes widened. When did the prodigal son Xiaohei modify it? About yourself, not for a woman! "Of course, to see new products." The prodigal son Xiaohei said with a straight smile, "the second brother said that Professor Pan has developed a very lovely intelligent medical robot, which has great lethality to girls. 100 big whites will be on sale on the day of the press conference, and it will take at least three months for big whites to be officially launched for sale." Speaking of this, the prodigal son Xiaohei patted LV ziqiao''s chest and said with a sly smile: "if we win a big white at the press conference, we will be the most beautiful at the scene whether we attend the reception or lie down in the next three to six months." "Then, hey, hey, hey..." Heard the prodigal son Xiaohei''s familiar smile. LV ziqiao suddenly understood. So he also smiled. When you say nothing at all. At one o''clock in the afternoon. The product conference held by Dongfang Technology was held as scheduled. Qu Xiaoxiao and Guan juer took the stage to express their thanks with uneasy mood and said, "welcome all the guests and media friends in the press to participate in the first product launch held by Oriental technology." "Thank you from the bottom of my heart!" Two part-time hosts bow their thanks. After that, Guan juer took the lead in introducing: "the products we released this time can be titled ''science and technology changes the world'' in seven words.". But before we talk about our products, I''d like to introduce pan Haodong, founder of Oriental Technology Group. " "He is a zero, only 18 years old this year..." "Poop!" Qu Xiaoxiao smiled and interrupted: "cough, Miss Guan likes to joke with everyone. Although our general manager Pan is young, he is not so young. He is a post-90s man. He doesn''t say his specific age. After all, both men and women care about this." "These two little girls are a little interesting!" Under the stage, Tan Zongming, sitting side by side with Andy, whispered. Andy covered his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s all fake. I bet they must be nervous and trembling now, but it''s really relaxing to host the press conference by making jokes." "Being able to pretend to be calm is also a skill." Tan Zongming said with a smile: "if it were me, I would preside over a large-scale product launch for the first time. My performance may not be much better than them." Andy said positively: "Lao Tan, I''ve seen it at Guan Guan''s house. It''s a highly intelligent medical robot. It can not only communicate with people normally, but also treat the owner and monitor the owner''s health all the time under special circumstances. The product is sold online, and the supply is absolutely in short supply." Tan Zongming asked, "do you want us to cooperate with him?" "That''s right." Andy nodded. Chapter 607 "There is no doubt that pan is always the smartest genius I have ever seen. Less than 30, he entered the Academy of engineering as a senior academician and was professor of physics by the judges of Peking University..." Under the stage. Pan Haodong, sitting in the middle of the first row, was not shy at all when he heard Qu Xiaoxiao''s praise of himself. However, after watching the live 90 on the media platform, he blushed one after another. While they are still playing games and searching for nearby women''s friends through wechat, they have become academicians of the Academy of engineering through their own efforts, won the title of Professor granted by Peking University, and are worth tens of billions. Success is no accident! "Now, let''s invite President pan to speak on the stage." Following Qu Xiao''s eyes, they saw a man who was extraordinary and ethereal. He got up from his position and came forward slowly. "Mr. Pan is so young?" "Mr. Pan is so handsome!" "He can''t be a puppet before being pushed to power?" Everyone in the audience has different thoughts. Some people marvel at Pan Haodong''s age, others marvel at Pan Haodong''s appearance, and others are malicious. However, no matter how people treat pan Haodong, they can''t change the facts. He is young, talented, rich and handsome. "Hello, I''m pan Haodong." After a simple greeting. Pan Haodong went straight to the theme and said, "what is science and technology? Many people will say that science and technology are electronic products. There is nothing wrong with that, but in my opinion, science and technology is only the technology to serve people, not limited to electronic products. As long as it can help people, any useful technology is science and Technology... " "100000 years ago, the use of fire and stone tools were science and Technology..." "Thirty thousand years ago, it was science and technology about afterlife and fertility..." "Ten thousand years ago, planting grain, taming wild animals and making pottery were science and Technology..." "Five thousand years ago, pyramids, temples and Stonehenge were Technology..." "Four thousand years ago, astronomy, metal processing and mathematics in early China began..." "The Egyptian calendar 3000 years ago." "China invented the compass 2500 years ago..." "Cai Lun invented papermaking in 105 A.D. and Liu Hui wrote nine chapters of arithmetic notes about 250 A.D. Zu Chongzhi calculated the value of to the seventh decimal place in 429-500. Jia Sixie''s Qi Min Yao Shu marked the maturity of agriculture in 533-544. Zhang Zixin invented the armillary sphere in 565 and found out about the non-uniformity of solar motion..." "China invented gunpowder in 700-800 AD and movable type printing in 1041-1048..." "Today, pan Haodong, a Chinese citizen, that is, I, invented the medical robot Dabai." Speaking of this, pan Haodong gave Xiao Xiao Xiao a look in his eyes. The clever Qu Xiao Xiao Xiao immediately said, "Da Bai, I''m thirsty. Pour a glass of water." With the voice of Qu Xiaoxiao gauze falling. A chubby, round and cute looking robot came out of the background with a glass of ice water and walked steadily to QuXiao gauze with a pair of strong legs. "Miss Qu, the water you want." ( ) Big white''s soft and cute expression instantly captured the hearts of the guests and the media. Even Andy, the Royal sister, couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth. Since the elevator in the unit building of the community broke down, causing joy song Wumei to be trapped together and get to know each other, Andy has to go to 2202 to sit for a while every day. Dabai not only warms his heart, but also takes care of people. Holding the feeling of Dabai, he feels more comfortable. Andy suffers from a very special mental illness. As long as she hugs a man, she will become particularly anxious. Therefore, she has never made a boyfriend. Her heart is empty, lonely and cold, and no one can talk about it. So she especially needs white. Guan Guan has said in advance that today''s press conference will sell 100 white limited edition. Andy has prepared the bank card, waiting for the extraction link to get her white. "Da Bai is so cute and walks steadily. I don''t know how much it costs? If it''s not expensive, I must buy one. " A young and beautiful woman beside a rich man whispered. "Hundreds of thousands must be." The rich man around the woman replied. "How expensive!" "The world''s first medical robot, you can understand. You know, when Apple''s mobile phone first came out, it cost more than 10000 in China. In order to compete, some young people even sold their kidneys for mobile phones, giving apple an additional title of kidney machine. " "That''s just our domestic price. It''s much cheaper abroad." "I hope Mr. Pan can also give a preferential price to China and earn foreigners'' dollars." "With all due respect, you can''t afford the preferential price..." The people around the woman whispered. There are many people who get together to talk like them. Pan Haodong, who presided over the press conference, as well as two beautiful girl assistants, and other guests chatted with media friends for a while before starting the next interactive process. LV ziqiao, prodigal son Xiaohei, general manager Bao and Andy were invited to interact with Dabai on the stage. Xiao Bao and prodigal son Xiao Hei have no problem. Andy has no problem. However, when it was LV ziqiao''s turn, the scene was embarrassing. Qu Xiaoxiao''s personal health assistant checked LV ziqiao''s health. In front of hundreds of people and tens of millions of viewers in the live broadcasting room, he said bluntly: "Sir, your kidney tends to fail seriously and your family name lives more frequently. Please pay attention to moderation. It is recommended that you rest for six months and take Shenbao tablets to nourish for a period of time, otherwise it will affect your future husband and wife life. " LV ziqiao. The famous prodigal son of love apartment is very good at packaging himself. He often uses his good hardware to fabricate all kinds of identities, which causes girls'' sympathy and makes girls step into traps one by one and become his love captives. If he is as rich as the prodigal son Xiaohei, it doesn''t matter. He can eat more tonics to replenish his waist and live every day. The problem is, he has no money! From time to time, I have to donate some unspeakable things in exchange for money to pay the rent. My life is relatively tight, so I naturally have no money to buy tonics. So what Dabai said directly killed LV ziqiao society. The barrage in the press conference room suddenly doubled. "Hahaha, I''m so happy. The parents are tall and big. They thought they were very healthy. I didn''t expect to be young..." "Fortunately, there is some help." "Not everyone can bear half a year." "For future happiness, not to mention half a year, it is three or five years." "His face is green!" "Big white robot is so intelligent!" "How high is it?" In the ridicule of the audience in the live studio. Qu Xiaoxiao invited several rich people who may have problems to interact on the stage. One of the guests surnamed Wang received terrible results. Pre lung cancer! Boss Wang, pale with fear, hurried down the stage and ran to the hospital for examination. The result was astonishing and turned out to be true. When the news came from the accompanying reporters, all the guests and the audience in the live broadcasting room were afraid of earthquakes. Big white can save your life! It''s not just a cute thing! At this moment, people who pay attention to the launch of Oriental Science and technology products have the idea of buying a big white anyway. Therefore, the next limited edition big white has become the focus of everyone inside and outside the field. There are 100 places, 50 live places and 50 live rooms. The way to take is very simple, draw a lottery and try your luck. Unified selling price: 499999.00 Chapter 608 "Fifty thousand Taiwan is really expensive!" "Pan is always crazy about money, isn''t he?" "Man eating capitalists!" When the white price was made public, countless barrages of verbal and written criticism poured out in the live broadcast room of the press conference, and tens of thousands of viewers launched an impassioned crusade. Even if some people say good things, the barrage they send will not play any role, and it will be submerged in the wave of Crusades. However, when Guan Ju''er announced the opening of the live broadcasting room to draw places, and the number of people who signed up to participate in the quota selection jumped from zero to more than 100000 in less than a minute, and it was still rising, the people who sent a barrage against pan Haodong stopped their actions one after another. Actions speak louder than words. Big white''s price may be very high. But people wanted to make their money from the beginning. Pan always sucks the blood of rich people! The passionate Crusade army was inexplicably blocked in my heart. ten minutes later. After the registration, 50 random places were born in the live broadcasting room. All the IDS were in China, and none of the foreign IDs. Because the artificial intelligence produced by Pan Haodong directly cut off the opportunity for foreign forces to rush to buy Dabai. Although the product is officially launched, large foreign companies can still get Dabai and push back the technology, but it''s better later than earlier Yes, of course. Pan Haodong is not worried about foreign technology companies. He has successfully pushed back the manufacturing technology of Dabai. The core technology is the medical chip and the intelligent program code loaded on it. He uses the code of Marvel world and sets up the function of violent disassembly and self destruction. When the chip is disassembled, it will destroy itself, cutting off the possibility of reverse research by foreign scientists After the press conference. Qu Xiao gauze stepped down, walked quickly to Andy and said with a smile, "Andy, you must be very sad that you didn''t get the quota to buy Da Bai?" "What do you say?" Andy rolled his eyes. Tan Zongming smiled and said, "Miss Qu, you came all the way to talk about these. There should be inventory, right?" "Hey, hey ~ ~" Qu Xiao Xiao Xiao smiled and said, "go, let''s talk while walking." There were many people at the press conference. Tan Zongming and Andy changed the subject very wisely and talked to Qu Xiaoxiao gauze about something else. Until you get out of the multimedia hall and enter the elevator. Tan Zongming just couldn''t help saying, "Miss Qu, are you taking us to see President pan?" "It''s mainly sister Andy. You''re by the way." QuXiao gauze is not harmful, but it is extremely insulting. He Tan Zongming is a big financial tycoon in magic capital. What has become a small role? But think of a better president pan! Tanzongming was in a flash of dumbness. "Lao Tan, do you have today?" Andy joked. "Ha ha ~ ~" Tan Zongming smiled and said, "in front of President pan, I''m really just a little person. After all, I''m just an upstart with copper smell on my hands. I don''t make much contribution to the society. Pan is a national scholar beneficial to social development, which can''t be compared." "Mr. Tan, I like to hear that. Dongge can really afford the title of national scholar." Mentioning her boss, Qu Xiao''s face was full of worship. Pan Haodong is very mysterious. The more he wants to know, the less he knows. It gives people a deep feeling. As an assistant, during the period of personal contact, Qu Xiao gauze always wanted to pull off the boss''s coat layer by layer and understand the boss''s core. Unfortunately, it didn''t happen. Curiosity becomes more and more important. "Those who can enter the Academy of Sciences and the Academy of engineering can be called National soldiers." Tan Zongming has a high respect for these scientists. Without these scientists dedicated to the country, China wants to be great again. I don''t know how many years it will take. Contemporary is a society of science and technology. Military science and technology and people''s Livelihood Science and technology are not as good as people. Everything has to be limited. There is no big country behind it. It is really difficult to have commercial giants like Tan Zongming in China. Even if there is, it is also a dog raised by foreign capital. It may be a bit straightforward, but the fact is, which of those small oligarchs has no big country capital and politicians behind them? In a few minutes. Qu Xiaoxiao, Tan Zongming and Andy entered the chairman''s office on the top floor. Fan shengmei asked the three to sit down, soaked a pot of Maojian with the newly learned tea art technology, and said, "brother Dong just went to the research room and will come up in a minute." Qu Xiao Xiao Xiao smiled and asked, "sister fan, are you still used to your new job?" "Not bad. Dongge is very kind to me." Fan shengmei poured tea for the three as she said, just like a hostess. This office is her home, inside and outside. She takes care of it. The career of secretary is closer than that of assistant. "I envy you so much. I just need to take care of Dongge. I don''t have to worry about anything else." Qu Xiao returned with a gun and a stick. There was a faint tit for tat posture. To tell the truth, she doesn''t know why she is unhappy with fan shengmei. In short, she can''t get along with her. She will be angry in a few words, whether in private or in the company. However, Qu Xiaoxiao gets along well with Guan juer and Qiu Yingying. They have become good sisters. "No way. I don''t read many books. I can only do some simple work. Fortunately, I met a noble man." Fan shengmei is used to quarreling with Qu Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao. Nothing else. Any service is OK as long as the salary is in place. "Ha ha ~ ~" Qu Xiaoxiao smiled. She had already seen that the relationship between fan shengmei and Dongge was not a simple boss and secretary, but some things were one thing to know and another to say. Talk about the improper relationship between the boss and the secretary. Then her assistant will come to an end. "Xiaomei, seize this opportunity and help President pan. Such opportunities can be met but not sought. We must know how to cherish them. " Andy said coldly. "Thank you ~ ~" Fan shengmei smiled. At this time, pan Haodong pushed open the door of the office and said, "it''s all coming!" "Cousin, I put it here." Guan juer took the cart into the office and turned and went out. She still has some work to do. It''s never too late to go back. "Mr. Pan, take the liberty to disturb. Please forgive me." Tan Zongming got up and said. "Where, where." Pan Haodong picked up two suitcases from the cart and said as he walked, "there are still some big white in the laboratory. Take these two if you want!" "Thank you, Mr. Pan." Andy quickly gets up, takes a big white and puts it in his arms like a baby. Tan Zongming took another big white and said, "Mr. Pan, I''ll let someone enter your company''s account. Now I want to talk about cooperation with you. Do you have the honor?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "do you want to accept the OEM contract of our company?" "That''s right." Tan Zongming nodded. Pan Haodong declined: "President Tan, the OEM contract of Dongfang Technology, because of technical problems, we have handed it over to the military factory. They will set up an assembly line to help us produce white skeleton and skin." Chapter 609 The big white skeleton is a carbon fiber structure. It is a new fiber material with high strength and high modulus fiber with carbon content of more than 95%. It is lighter than aluminum, but its strength is higher than steel, and has excellent characteristics such as corrosion resistance. It is difficult to rest assured that such a new fiber material suitable for various fields is handed over to non military enterprises. The white skin is an artificial skin that can sense pressure and emit light. An important feature of this skin is to sense and measure deformation and pressure like real skin When Dabai inflates and hugs, it needs an accurate signal feedback to ensure that it will not inflate too much or hurt people too hard. This feedback comes from the skin developed by Pan Haodong. It is not too much to say that it is black technology. If it is handed over to private factories for OEM, it will inevitably be used by interested people. Let alone the military, not even himself. Therefore, if Tan Zongming wants to cooperate, he can only wait for the next time. Explain why. Tan Zongming only sighed in his heart. President pan is worthy of President pan. Even the robots produced can be OEM by military enterprises. For such an emerging technology company with strong background and strong strength, those vampires who play finance will die miserably if they dare to make an idea. Science and technology prosper the country and industry prosper the country. Finance is just a game for capitalists. A high-tech company, and a financial enterprise, who is more favored by the above, it is self-evident. "Mr. Pan, do you have time recently?" Tan Zongming put down the idea of cooperation and said, "my customized private yacht has arrived in Hong Kong. I''m going to make my maiden voyage sometime. I''d like to invite you and some friends to board the ship, go fishing and get together. " "Can you bring relatives?" Pan Haodong asked with a smile. He will leave sooner or later, and it won''t be too long. His cousin is so tender that if he doesn''t teach her and manage such a large technology company, there will be no residue left sooner or later. Before you leave, you must help your cousin pave the way. Or, recognize more close relatives and help your cousin Guan juer. For example, Hu Yifei, who can be regarded as a force explosion in this world, and the current low-key and sleek financial giants, can accept them as little brothers and sisters under appropriate circumstances. "Of course." Tan Zongming smiled brightly. Pan Haodong said, "that''s settled." "My pleasure." "About a time." "How about three days later?" "Yes." After Tan Zongming and Andy left. Pan Haodong gave fan shengmei and Qiu Yingying a big white as employee benefits. Because big white is valuable, he specially formulated a provision that he needs to work in the company for three years to obtain the ownership of big white. This provision is actually dispensable. Because fan shengmei and Qiu Yingying are of average educational level. It is a blessing that they can enter Dongfang Technology and get a high salary. Unless they are dismissed, they can''t leave. She bought Qu Xiao gauze with the a 30% discount As for why the ministry gave them directly, it is naturally because they do not suffer from oligopoly and inequality. Due to the relationship of cousin Guan juer, pan Haodong can give fan shengmei and Qiu Yingying some concessions appropriately, but he must not give too much, otherwise it is easy to cause unnecessary jealousy. Jealousy, especially terrible. Fan shengmei is not afraid. The boss''s private secretary and employees are envious, but Qiu Yingying works in the logistics department and has to deal with the company staff every day. Once excluded, Yingying''s fragile heart may not be able to bear it. At three pm. Guan juer followed his cousin into the 65th floor, the chairman''s exclusive laboratory. The top floors of 65 and 66 are used by Pan Haodong alone. The offices of the chairman''s assistant, department heads, directors and other senior leaders of the group are on the 62nd-64th floors. There are many idle floors below, which have not been used yet. However, with Oriental Technology on the right track, the free floors will soon be enriched. "Master, you are back!" A smart, slightly whiny electronic synthetic female voice suddenly sounded. Then Guan Ju''er saw a slim, concave convex woman with long hair, wearing a properly tailored blue professional dress, accompanied by a bunch of blue light in her eyes. "Zhiling, this is my cousin." Pan Haodong opened his mouth and said, "from now on, she is your second master. When I''m away, I''ll listen to her." "Yes, master." The artificial intelligence housekeeper called Zhiling nodded. "Cousin, you, you... You''ve got real artificial intelligence?" Guan juer covered his mouth and looked at the intelligent housekeeper with an incredible face. This is not only as simple as artificial intelligence, but also the 3D holographic projection technology that scientists have been studying. A single holographic projection technology has exceeded the most advanced holographic projection technology in the West for at least 20 years. Zhiling is so real! It feels like meeting a living person. "When making white, I created an artificial intelligence by the way. It feels very useful, so I asked her to be my housekeeper." Harmonious and stable urban areas, not paying attention to personal force, only recognize the right to money, master epoch-making knowledge, is equivalent to mastering the world. My cousin is weak. Keeping an intelligent housekeeper can make her future more relaxed and pleasant. "Master, you are the best!" Zhiling smiled sweetly. From this alone, we can see that her intelligence is very high. "Keep a low profile!" Pan Hao looked pleased to the East. Guan juer sighed, "cousin, you are so excellent. Suddenly, I feel so stressed!" "There is only pressure to have motivation. As long as you follow me and study hard, you can be alone sooner or later." "Why do you always want me to be alone?" "Because my cousin''s hobby is to engage in scientific research, the company needs a trustworthy person to take care of..." pan Haodong touched Guan juer''s face and intimately said: "this person is you. You are the successor I choose. Don''t let my cousin down." Guan Ju''er solemnly said, "cousin, don''t worry, I will study hard and be alone as soon as possible to reduce your burden." "Well ~ ~" pan Haodong nodded, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Next, the two cousins sat together and talked for a while. Guan juer suddenly said, "cousin, you should find a girlfriend." Pan Haodong said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry." "You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry!" Guan Ju Er held his cousin''s arm and said anxiously, "you are now the king of diamonds. If you don''t find a girlfriend quickly, I''m afraid you can''t stop the successive wild bees, waves and butterflies, and you can''t extricate yourself from being addicted to women..." "Er ~ ~ if it''s a woman, I may, may not quit." Pan Haodong responded with an embarrassed face. He has been unable to extricate himself. The broken jar is broken. Life is rarely happy. Why put chains on himself. If he loves, he will love. Don''t wait for regret in the future. Guan Ju''s face was confused. Don''t men strongly deny this? My cousin is so frank. How thick does it have to be to say frankly that you can''t quit female sex in front of your cousin! Chapter 610 Three days later. Waters near Jinshan area. On a luxury yacht worth tens of millions, pan Haodong sat on the deck with a fishing rod, closed his eyes and rested. Guan juer and Qu Xiaoxiao, two beautiful girls, each holding a cold drink, sat in the sightseeing cabin to enjoy the sea view. Andy doesn''t forget to work at leisure. He takes his notebook with him and checks it from time to time. In the scorching sun, yacht owner Tan Zongming, sitting outside without fishing for a while, turned and walked into the sightseeing cabin, picked up an iced watermelon from the tea table, ate and said, "Andy, why don''t you go out and sit?" "The acquisition of red star is my first project in the company. If I don''t make this project beautiful, it will inevitably be gossip. Besides, I don''t need to worry. I''m sorry for the high salary you gave me..." Andy''s dress today is quite sexy. The rose red Bohemian backless dress is beautiful and fit, and the color is soft. The long hair raised by the sea breeze from time to time disturbs her delicate state of slightly frowning at work, making it dignified and somewhat playful. If Lao Tan doesn''t get married and sees Andy who is becoming more and more sexy, he''s afraid he can''t help but have some thoughts. Tease her, marry her, have a baby with her! Unfortunately, such a beautiful woman suffers from a psychological disease that will be restless when she is close to a man. She needs crazy drinking water to alleviate her illness. Lao Tan''s heart hurts! If Andy had no mental illness, she might have married him seven years ago. After a little emotion in his heart, Tan Zongming smiled and said, "there''s no need to rush for a while. Besides, you''re invited by me. It''s okay to screw up the project. I won''t fire you." "But I don''t allow myself to fail!" Andy has a strong character and is not allowed to fail. The acquisition of red star should not only be completed as soon as possible, but also be completed very beautifully. "Sister Andy, what aspects need attention when purchasing an enterprise?" Guan Ju''er, who likes learning, came forward and asked coldly. Qu Xiao Xiao, who likes to play, left the cabin with a drink in one hand and an ice watermelon in the other hand. He sat next to pan Haodong and said, "brother Dong, eat a melon. It''s very sweet!" "Thank you." Pan Haodong took the ice watermelon and took a beautiful bite. It''s cool and refreshing. It''s really good. "Brother Dong, don''t you bring sister fan here today?" "She''s just my secretary, not a life assistant. How can she follow everywhere?" "Sister fan certainly doesn''t mind." "She really doesn''t mind." "But I am a good boss who sticks to people and I don''t force employees to work overtime," panhaodong said with a smile "How considerate?" Qu Xiao picked her eyebrows. "Such as caring for the family happiness of male employees and the health of female employees." "What kind of care method?" "Do you want to know?" "Hmm ~ ~" During the conversation, the distance between the two people has changed from 10 cm to next to each other. Looking at the QuXiao gauze close at hand, pan Haodong whispered, "for example, your boss, I''ll come to your house at night and check your body personally..." "Brother Dong, you are so bad!" QuXiao gauze hit the boss''s chest with her shoulder and said angrily, "but I like... Na, it''s settled. I''ll go to my house in the evening. If I don''t come, I''ll go to your house to find you." "Sure, sure." Whisper after the appointment. Qu Xiao gauze instinctively hugged the man''s arm and snuggled up to the man with a happy face. Tan Zongming and Andy in the cabin could not help smiling at each other when they saw this scene. Everything was silent. Only Guan juer''s expression is a little wrong. Do not know why? When she saw that a woman was close to her cousin, she felt uncomfortable and wanted to tear her cousin away! After a long time. Qu Xiao Xiao Xiao suddenly jumped up in place and urged: "Dongge, Dongge, fish, pull quickly..." Pan Haodong gripped the fishing rod, got up slowly and said, "don''t worry. If the fish eats my bait, it has to leave its meat. It can''t run." "Huo ~ ~ it''s quite quiet. It seems to be a big fish." "It''s really not small." Tan Zongming, Andy and Guan juer walked out of the cabin and gathered behind pan Haodong to watch the big fish. Guan Ju''er looked at it for a while and said, "cousin, what kind of fish is this? How big! " "Bluefin tuna, this one is almost 80 kg. It''s enough to open the grilled fish." "Such a good fish is wasted to open the body." "Now it''s not about whether to lie down or not, but how to do it." "Yes, if such a big fish is pulled up by force, it is either uncoupled or disconnected. You have to be careful." Tan Zongming, Andy, Qu Xiao gauze and Guan Ju''er discussed. "Get a hook." Pan Haodong slipped for a while, looked back and said to Guan Ju''er. "Hmm ~ ~" Guan juer hurriedly ran into the cabin and took out the hook prepared in advance: "cousin, the hook you want." "Lao Tan, come and slip the fish." "I can''t do it. Don''t blame me if I run away." "It''s okay if the fish runs away. Just don''t fall into the sea..." It took about ten minutes. Pan Haodong caught an opportunity and made a quick and ruthless move. At the moment when the tuna appeared, his head was caught with a fish hook. Before he remembered the reaction, he went ashore. This fish! It''s big, round and slippery. After landing, he jumped around and scared Andy, Guan Ju''er and Qu Xiao gauze to get together and rush at Pan Haodong. Tan Zongming was flustered when he saw this scene. Obviously, he is also a handsome man. Why don''t women rush over! Guan Ju''er and Qu Xiao Xiao Xiao are OK to say that they are people''s assistants after all, but Andy obviously has... Wait, something''s wrong. Andy obviously suffers from mental illness and can''t have close contact with people. How can he hold pan Haodong? "Is it because Mr. Pan has great affinity?" Tan Zongming couldn''t help thinking. As Andy''s few close friends. He always cares about Andy''s personal life. If pan can always ease Andy''s mental illness, it''s also excellent to match them and make them a pair. Pan always has knowledge and charm, and Andy has mind and drive. They make a perfect pair. "Andy, Xiao Xiao, please loosen your hand. If you don''t let go, the fish will run away." "Oh, oh..." The white faces of the two women raised a charming blush and retreated to one side. Pan Haodong didn''t know where to light a knife and stabbed it into the tuna''s neck. A knife ended its life. The process of on-site dissection was a little bloody. Several women couldn''t bear it and ran into the cabin one after another. Tan Zongming looked at the yacht deck with some heartache. The custom yacht just appeared became the chopping board for killing fish. Fortunately, his wife was not here, otherwise he would die of heartache. A few minutes later, Tan Zongming was no longer heartache. He ate as much as he wanted. The belly of freshly slaughtered bluefin tuna is just dipped in mustard sauce and sent to the entrance, which is a great enjoyment. However, it is pan Haodong''s tuna belly slowly fried over a low fire and every delicious food made by Pan Haodong that makes Tan Zongming, Andy, Guan Ju''er and Qu Xiao gauze linger most. Before that. They never thought that the graceful Mr. Pan had such excellent cooking skills. He was good at frying and cooking. Each dish used only the simplest ingredients to make delicious food. For a time, Tan Zongming, Andy and others couldn''t stop eating. The delicious food made by President pan can be called delicious in the world! Chapter 611 After eating and drinking enough. Qu Xiaoxiao leaned against the leather sofa to sit and eat. At the same time, she stared at Pan Haodong who whispered with her cousin and couldn''t help but say, "brother, you are better than I thought. I really can''t think of any woman in the world who is worthy of you. " "Don''t say that." Pan Haodong replied modestly, "I''m just an ordinary businessman, academician of the Academy of engineering and professor of Peking University. In this world, there are many people better than me, but you don''t know. " "Mr. Pan, being too modest is pride!" Andy touched his stomach with his hand. He just ate a little. He needs to sit for a long time to recover. This was her first pot of gold in Meili''s family. She ate for the first time after spending heavily. After six years, she felt a little strange. Because of occupation. Andy has met many excellent young people of all kinds. But no one has ever been able to surprise her and refresh her impression repeatedly. As fan shengmei said before, Dongge is a very mysterious man. Don''t explore. As long as you have the mind to explore, you are a few faces away from the enemy. Before, she only thought that Xiaomei''s statement was too exaggerated. Now! She has personally realized how terrible charm a man like Mr. Pan has. Even she unconsciously had an unprecedented favorable impression on Pan Haodong. Let alone QuXiao gauze. Even Lao Tan was captured by President pan. Of course, Tan Zongming is different from them. He just pursues a person. "Andy, we are so familiar. Don''t call me president pan. If you don''t mind, you can call me brother Dong as Xiao Xiao, or you can call me brother pan." After a pause, pan Haodong looked up at Tan Zongming and said, "President Tan, you can also call me that." "Mr. Pan, are you serious?" Tan Zongming stared at Pan Haodong. Guan Ju ER was stunned: "cousin, they seem to be older than you." "When you get along with friends, it''s not who''s older. You need to integrate many factors. To be simple, that''s status. Dongge is an academician of the Academy of engineering and a talented inventor. He has a detached status. Why not let Tan and sister Andy call him big brother?" Qu Xiaoxiao gauze is right. He has a high status and has the ability to convince the public. He can really be a big brother when he is young. Tan Zongming thought about it and said, "President pan, as long as you don''t dislike it, I''m willing to recognize you as a big brother." "Me too." Andy followed suit. "Old Tan, Andy, you think I''m big brother. I''ll never lose." Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly and put on a smile. "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, Tan Zongming accepted the invitation to establish a dry brotherhood with the host. Reward: ADASTRA yacht 1. Attribute point 5, billion RMB. " "Ding, Andy accepts the invitation and rewards his brother sister relationship with the host. Reward: baicaodan 10. Attribute points 10, six million RMB. " It''s not a great harvest to get involved with Lao Tan and Andy. At least from pan Haodong''s current point of view, it is nothing. Yachts worth 15 million US dollars and more than one billion RMB are far less fragrant than 15 attributes. As for Baicao Dan? The introduction says that it is a worldly spirit. It can protect against all poisons within two hours after taking it. Taking it after poisoning also has a good detoxification effect. It comes from the 3D animation Qin Shiming moon. After a brief understanding, pan Haodong sent ten pills into the jade pendant space and gave them to Youji, Li Qiushui and others for research, or eat them as sugar beans. This thing is useless to immortals. Li Qiushui, Youji, Bai Suzhen and Nie Xiaoqian are all fairies. Others are not far from chengxiande road. For them, baicaodan is equal to chicken ribs! That night. About 9 o''clock, Pan Haodong went to the 2203 room next to the cousin''s house and left Andy''s home for more than ten minutes in advance. "Brother Dong, am I beautiful?" Wearing a beautiful silk nightdress, Qu Xiao turned around the man who had just entered the door. "It''s beautiful." Pan Haodong gave a very pertinent answer. Qu Xiao gauze''s face collapsed: "so perfunctory!" Pan Haodong stretched out his hand to stop her Qian waist and said with a bad smile: "I just don''t want to cheat you. After all, I cheated once, so I''ll cheat the second and third time... Forget it, don''t talk about this. Here''s the boss''s time to care for female employees. Are you ready?" "Ready." Qu Xiao Xiao smiled playfully and said, "boss, where do you want to start?" "The most prominent part." The voice hasn''t fallen yet. Pan Haodong''s hand climbed up one side of QuXiao gauze, only enough to hold it. Compared with fan shengmei. Qu Xiao''s gauze is really small, but it''s fast food. Don''t pay so much attention to it. Since last night. The relationship between Qu Xiao Xiao Xiao and fan shengmei has become more and more tit for tat. An assistant and a secretary, both of whom are disagreeable, are also very speechless. However, their secret confrontation brought great benefits to Mr. Pan. Because the boss had different choices, the two women would work harder and serve more attentively in private. Mr. Pan didn''t stop and let the situation go on. Anyway, fan shengmei and Qu Xiaoxiao gauze are just born with eight characters. They don''t rise to the degree that they don''t communicate with each other in old age and death. They want to kill anyone. On the contrary, the relationship between Qu and fan has become more and more subtle. Especially when Qiu Yingying was dogged and beaten by the white supervisor of the former company, the two women unanimously taught the white supervisor a lesson, making them produce some kind of unspeakable friendship. Let''s count it as an enemy! Unconsciously, the past half a year. On the eve of the Spring Festival. Dongfang Science and technology, which has been silent for more than half a year, held a press conference to announce that the medical robot was on sale on December 28. Pan Haodong, a great inventor of Dongfang Science and technology, just returned to the attention of the people again. However, big white has always been active in people''s vision. Almost all the life short videos with the highest click through rate on major media platforms are related to big white. One of the videos with the highest number of hits is a video of a family of three taking Dabai on the street. When passing through an intersection, a runaway car suddenly drove into the air. The girl couldn''t react for a moment. At the time of crisis, Dabai stood up, held her daughter with both arms and wrapped her fat body around the girl who was hit and flew. There are three reasons for the high number of hits of the video. 1 White can save people. 2 Dabai is of good quality and was hit by a car. Afterwards, he was just discouraged. He can inflate with a few OK bandages and continue to serve the owner. 3 The super-high reaction speed of Dabai makes people feel an unprecedented sense of security. Therefore, Dabai, who only went online for more than half a year, was not ignored. The press conference robbed Wang Feng of the headlines in less than half an hou Chapter 612 December 28, big white hair day. In the first tier cities such as magic capital, capital, Yangcheng and Gangcheng, the newly completed Oriental Technology flagship store lined up at the door before dawn. Many people came last night and occupied a good position in Anza tent. This will also see many people brush their teeth and wash their faces with mineral water, and even hide in the tent It''s very popular and the scene is too spectacular. Local police stations, by coincidence, sent police to take the initiative to maintain order. When the store managers of flagship stores found this problem, they greeted the employees at the first time, bought mineral water and gave it to the police to maintain law and order and some thirsty customers. As the darling of the era of science and technology, Dabai has attracted much attention since the day of the product launch. On the day of sale, there must be no accident, otherwise it will be used by interested people to discredit Oriental technology and Da Bai, and even discredit pan Haodong. Of course, ordinary people really don''t have the courage to directly attack senior academicians of the Academy of engineering. However, many people dare to do things secretly. In order to deal with various emergencies, the employees of the flagship store have received various trainings, and Dongfang Technology has also temporarily recruited some security guards to be responsible for order. Another problem is the scalpers. The role and value of Dabai can make many people take risks, rush to buy Dabai whose quantity is not very sufficient, and resell customers who need Dabai at a high price. This problem deserves great attention. The solution is also simple. The purchase is limited. One ID card is limited to one big white. Although technology is still used, the price of 500000 is not affordable to any scalpers. As long as most of Dabai is sold to customers, and a small amount of Dabai is bought and resold to rich people in China who don''t want to line up, or rich people abroad, pan Haodong doesn''t care. Of course, I can''t control it. As time passed, a local flagship store in mordu opened on time. The consumers in the queue were relieved of their previous fatigue and refreshed. "Come out, come out." "Mom, it''s big white!" Outside the line, a seven or eight year old boy pulled his mother''s sleeve and his little face was full of excitement. His father came to the line at eight o''clock last night. Although he came very early, he still ranked in more than 200, and he couldn''t see the end at a glance. The up owner who had good things wanted to shoot the grand event of a long queue. He held up and met people from the door of the store one after another, and didn''t come back for more than half an hour. Estimate. Several streets have been lined up. Many people who have no money but want to come to see the excitement, sigh: "there are so many rich people!" "Hello, I''m Da Bai." The flagship store of Oriental Science and technology came out of a fat sprout. The long-awaited consumers saw the lovely big white, and the accumulated depression dissipated immediately. Other potential consumers who came to watch began to waver when they saw the eager medical robot. If we say that young people in the past worked hard to make money just to save money to buy a house and a car, now they are much the same, that is the fat white in front of them. Compared with a house that is too expensive for people to afford, a white-collar worker with a monthly salary of more than 10000 can make up more than half after saving for a few years. If he goes home and borrows some, he can buy a white-collar worker. Newlyweds, it won''t take many years. Dabai can protect his family and protect their health. It may be very painful to pay 500000 at one time, but it will never suffer in the long run. For example, at the press conference six months ago, a rich man who was detected with lung cancer had no obvious symptoms in the early stage of lung cancer. When the patient noticed, he had delayed the opportunity of treatment. The original rich man has already recovered his health. Early lung cancer usually has limited lesions and no regional lymph nodes or distant metastasis, so the cure rate is very high. If you find a disease like this early or late, that''s the difference between living for decades more and living for decades less. Besides, there is still a large amount of medical expenses left. Buy white is to buy health! This has become the consensus of many people. As soon as the store opened, the consumers waiting in line to buy orderly entered the hall of the store and led them to the position of a ticket machine under the guidance of the staff. A staff member took out one serial number ticket after another from the ticket machine and handed it to the customer. Customers who get the serial number ticket don''t have to queue up all the time. They can swim around, or go to the hall to rest, sit and wait. At that time, the radio voice calls the serial number, and then go to pay and sign to pick up the goods. This humanized arrangement is very sparse. Usually, hospitals, banks and other institutions have "Hello, sir. Have you read and confirmed the terms of purchase?" "Yes, no problem." "OK, please show me your ID card. We need to verify it, and then pay for the goods." "Here you are." The customer took out his identity and waited for the staff to verify it. Dabai can be guaranteed. Within five years, the skin and bones will be replaced free of charge. Within ten years, the medical chip will be guaranteed free of charge, so the identity information needs to be registered and retained. In the future, if Dabai has any loss, you can see the purchase record with your ID card, so as to determine whether to replace it free of charge or pay for maintenance according to the recorded time. These purchase terms are explained in detail. "Sir, please keep your purchase contract, go to the unified window to pay, and then get the medical robot white with this treaty." "OK." According to the guidance of the salesperson, the customer paid for the withdrawal, left the flagship store happily, rushed to a mother and daughter and hugged his wife excitedly. "Wife, we have added new members to our family." "Yes, Dabai will be our family, but... Will you be under great pressure to borrow 200000 to buy Dabai, husband?" The customer''s wife is still very virtuous. With the help of her parents, she paid off the mortgage two years ago. Now she has managed to save some money and is exhausted by the purchase of big white. Life will be tight again. "The pressure is a little high, but the white function is so strong. I can rest assured when I buy one home. After all, your health has been bad..." Hearing the man''s heartfelt care, his wife was moved by tears. Qing couldn''t help standing on tiptoe and offering kisses in public. Of course, you can put it another way. Sprinkle dog food. Not to mention that passers-by didn''t eat this bowl of dog food, even their daughter didn''t eat it. The little girl was angry and milk interrupted: "Dad, Dad, I want to see Da Bai." "OK, OK, go home and show you." The customer loosened his wife, picked up his spoiled daughter and carried her on his shoulder. The three of the family left happily. Like this happy scene, there are many around. Some young people who were able to buy but didn''t go to the queue because they couldn''t bear the money, gritted their teeth and ran to the queue in the envious eyes of their girlfriends. In their opinion, buying Dabai is not only health, but also love. Because they are afraid that their friends around them will tell them they don''t have it, leading to their girlfriend''s angry departure. That doesn''t bode well. Chapter 613 With the listing and sales of Dabai, the past is getting longer and longer. People find that gritting their teeth to buy Dabai can not only take care of the health of their families, but also replace their wives to take care of their children and release a labor force that can make money to support their families. Many families have not become tight because of the purchase of big white, but relaxed a lot. For example, if you borrow hundreds of thousands to buy Dabai, you can repay 60000 a year + Interest + necessary household expenses. The pillars of the family need to earn more than 150000 a year to make a living. However, the release of a labor force, even if the wife found a job, only 35, 000 a month, a year can increase income of 40000 to 60000, greatly reducing the pressure on men. If the wife is more powerful, with a monthly salary of tens of thousands, or even tens of thousands, then the future life will only be better and better In fact, there are not a few housewives who return to the workplace and become strong women. As a result, the sales of Dabai increased step by step. The wealth mastered by Dongfang Technology increased sharply month by month. Less than three months after the sale, the funds controlled by Dongfang Group made everyone in the group the richest man in mordu. With the continuous sale of Dabai, Dabai has appeared in cities all over the country, including Dabai who pushes the elderly to go shopping, Dabai who takes little Lori and little carrot into the vegetable market to buy vegetables, and Dabai who goes shopping with young men and women. And the big white who leads the blind shopping on the street. Guide dog: "I''m unemployed, tears! A kind-hearted person will enjoy a meal, Wang Wang... " The white tide is out of control. Because no flagship store has been opened abroad, purchasing agents appeared at the beginning of Dabai''s listing. Some rich people who don''t need money even offer a reward of 100000 RMB. Let many people earn a full year''s salary at a time. Just because the purchase of Dabai needs to be bound with identity information, the foreign rich who buy Dabai also need to pay a $30000 information binding change fee. Of course, in order to avoid seizing the big white, the rich who change the binding information need the original owner''s online video authorization and sign the change agreement. Very troublesome. But still can not resist the purchasing boom. After all, after several months of Dabai''s online sales, Dongfang Technology has not heard the news of opening flagship stores or recruiting distributors abroad. It shows that Dongfang Technology has no idea of external sales in recent one or two years. Think about it. There are too many domestic orders. Why bother to expand the overseas market? As a result, many overseas middle-class people with money but not much and unwilling to spend additional expenses traveled thousands of miles to fly to magic capital, capital, port city and other places to queue up to buy Dabai. When they want to buy Dabai, they usually need to queue up all night. Dongfang Technology is very unfriendly to overseas friends and doesn''t give any special treatment, but they still can''t stop their enthusiasm One year later. Love apartment, unit 1, building 3. Hu Yifei and Zeng Xiaoxian clubbed at the entrance of the elevator and fell into meditation in front of a large fish tank. Hu Yifei, who has always disliked taking the ordinary road, became irritable and explosive due to some reasons. He destroyed campus public facilities three times a week and was forcibly sent to the psychological clinic by the school to receive psychological intervention. She bought a big fish tank at the suggestion of a psychologist and was ready to raise fish to relax her mood However, the aquarium moved back to the rental building and encountered a small problem. The fish tank is too big, and the elevator is refreshing the paint, which makes the narrow space more narrow and can''t be put in at all. Hu Yifei touched her chin, looked up at Zeng Xiaoxian and said expressionless, "teacher Zeng, why don''t you work hard and take the stairs?" Zeng Xiaoxian''s face collapsed in an instant and said cautiously, "this fish tank is more than 80 kilograms. If you go up to the sixth floor, you will die." Hu Yifei hugged his chest with both hands and said with great interest, "you didn''t buy a lot of covers! After eating, the old lady can go up to the fifth floor in one breath. If you eat so much, you will die on the sixth floor? " "Do you believe in advertising?" Zeng Xiaoxian rolled his eyes. "Less nonsense, move or not?" Hu Yifei suddenly roared, frightened Zeng Xiaoxian Jiao''s body, and said with a smile: "move, I''ll move now..." "Can I help you?" There was a magnetic sound behind him. Look back. Both of them were surprised. "What a handsome, handsome and handsome little brother!" "The landlord is even more handsome than a real person... God, don''t want anyone to live!" The latter sentence comes from Zeng Xiaoxian''s inner monologue. Mr. Pan, who has telepathic ability, received the praise of the two protagonists in the love apartment and grinned: "Mr. Zeng, I''ve bothered you this year." "Where, where." Zeng Xiaoxian complimented, "helping you collect the rent can reduce the rent by half every month. It''s not hard at all. Many people envy me." "Oh, so you are the landlord." Hu Yifei suddenly realized and said, "no wonder he is so handsome and dazzles me!" Pan Haodong replied triumphantly: "Miss Hu, you are worthy of being an ideological counselor in the University. You speak at a good level. I love to hear that..." "I''m just telling the truth." Hu Yifei''s cheeks flushed slightly. I don''t know how. I was angry before, but when I saw the handsome landlord, I was only excited. "Your fish tank is a little big. The elevator doesn''t seem to fit. Let me help you carry it up!" When pan Haodong said his last sentence, his eyes had shifted to Zeng Xiaoxian. Hu Yifei was not as amazing as expected. Zeng Hu CP, we won''t dismantle it. Pan Haodong''s trip has no purpose, but simply wants to see several protagonists in the love apartment, because the play, like Hong Kong films, is his lost youth. Help Zeng Xiaoxian lift the fish tank into 3601. Mr. Pan met Meijia, Tang Youyou, Guan Gu, Tang youyou and LV ziqiao. Of course, there were distant relatives of the outlaw Zhang San. They were fake, oh no, Zhang Wei, a listed lawyer. Looking at them sitting together, chatting, farting and talking funny words, pan Haodong only felt "Ye Qinghui", and his face was filled with a faint smile. I sat for about an hour. Pan Haodong put down his water bottle and said to his son Hu Yifei, "Miss Hu, I heard that you have a student who is very smart. The Oriental Science and technology research laboratory needs to add some fresh blood and recruit several energetic and creative young people. Can you take me to see her?" Hu Yifei asked, "do you mean Zhuge Dali?" Pan Haodong nodded and said, "yes, it''s her." "Yes, I''ll help you make an appointment with her, or let Dali go to your company tomorrow." Hu Yifei promised very readily. Dongfang Technology Group has developed rapidly. In just one year, it has become a holy land of scientific research at home and abroad. After the disclosure of medical robots, it has successively launched a variety of pioneer technologies. Such as 3D holographic projection technology, graphene battery and so on. Zhuge Dali was favored by the landlord, that is, the leader of Oriental Science and technology, and was invited to Dongfa science and technology research room. It can be said that she rose to the sky step by step, and even she was envious. "Let her come to my company tomorrow!" Pan Haodong smiled, got up and said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t sit." "Landlord, take your time." Cried LV ziqiao gallantly. Pan Haodong heard the speech and looked back: "ziqiao, remember to pay the rent on time next month." LV ziqiao: " Chapter 614 Zhuge Dali is a very popular character when he comes out. He has the role of a super female Xueba. Like the omnipotent little black downstairs, he is a character that only appeared in the fifth season. The day after leaving the love apartment. Pan Haodong met Zhuge Dali as he wished. Smart and rational, subtle observation, self-confidence, boldness and dare to compete are his strong evaluation of Zhuge. With a little training, such a Xueba graduate student can become a great help to his cousin and make him leave the world more at ease. For a year. It''s time to get ready and say goodbye to your cousin. After all, he is not a person in this world. If he lives for a year, it is no problem to relax properly. If he stays in this world for a long time, it will inevitably breed a boring and boring psychology. After a good chat. Zhuge Dali was invited to join Dongfang Science and technology research office. Pan Haodong smiled with satisfaction, waved to the tool man Qu goblin, and said, "Xiao Xiao Xiao, take Dali to the laboratory, let her learn from Dahei first, and then have the ability to arrange specific positions and related projects." "OK, Mr. Pan." Zhuge energetically followed Qu Xiao gauze. Hu Yifei, who came as an escort, picked up the West Lake Longjing tea in front of him, drank all the tea and said, "Mr. Pan, there''s nothing else. I''ll go back first." "Wait ~ ~" Pan Haodong motioned Hu Yifei to sit down and said slowly, "Yifei, I can see that you like Xiaoxian and he also likes you. If you can, you can try to communicate." Hu Yifei blushed when she heard this. She rubbed the corners of her clothes with her hands and said, "Mr. Pan, why are you talking to me for no reason?" "Because this is the end that some people want." Pan Haodong did not say the word "audience" after all. Although he was once a member of the audience and had similar ideas, his feelings are personal after all. You can talk, but you can''t interfere forcibly. "Mr. Pan, I''ll think about it." "Go slowly." Send Hu Yifei away. Pan Haodong left the office to fan shengmei to clean up. He hid himself in the personal laboratory on the 65th floor and began to play tricks mysteriously. No matter who came down, he would be stopped at the door by the intelligent housekeeper ''sister Zhiling''. For more than ten days. Until the sixteenth day. Guan juer, who had the second authority, was put into the laboratory by Zhiling''s sister. "Brother, what have you been doing all this time? It''s so mysterious that even I won''t be allowed to enter... "Guan Ju angrily Dudu went to pan Haodong and stared at him. "Hey, hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong had a hand stained with oil, pinched his cousin''s smooth and tender face and said, "you''ll know soon." "Zhiling, start the vacuum chamber." "Yes, master." With Zhiling''s sweet, greasy and whiny voice, an iron wall in front of Guan Ju''er suddenly stretched to both ends, and then extended two vacuum glass silos with sci-fi color. In the warehouse, there are two steel war clothes. One is dark red, wide and fat. People who have seen the super Marine Corps can see at a glance that it is a big white armor. The armor has the function of flying. Just replace the big white chip and implant the battle chip. Big white turns into iron man every minute. The other is a snow-white steel suit. The design is inspired by Tony''s Mark 5. It is a portable steel suit. The original design is portable and can be used in an emergency. Therefore, there are no other weapons except the pulse gun in the palm and chest. It can fly at supersonic speed without speed and altitude restrictions. There is only one main function, that is, when my cousin is cheated out of the country and under house arrest, she can start the suit to fly back. Dongfang Technology Group is getting bigger and bigger. The events encountered by Princess Huawei in the future are very likely to happen to her cousin. Western capitalists do everything they can for their interests. Only by leaving some guarantees can pan Haodong leave at ease. "Cousin, one of these two steel battle suits is designed for Dabai. The use method is very simple. Just replace Dabai''s medical chip with a battle chip. Dabai will master the wearing and use methods of battle armor. Then Dabai will be your superhero..." Pan Haodong said solemnly, pointing to the battle clothes tailored for Dabai. Let Da Bai put on his war clothes and turn into a superhero! This idea is really a little bit of a dream, but cousin as a genius inventor, the thinking has always been more open, Guan Ju Er soon accepted the soft Meng white can also change into martial arts. "Cousin, is da Bai''s combat effectiveness high?" "According to my preliminary estimation, Dabai can easily destroy a special brigade in his steel suit." "Ah, this..." Guan juer obviously didn''t believe it. Just out of worship for my cousin, I didn''t question it face to face. "If you don''t believe it, you can test it face to face." Pan Haodong started a big white face to face, changed the chip and instructed: "big white, put on war armor and dismantle the empty table." "Yes, sir." Dabai put on his armor and his temperament changed greatly. When he stepped on his steel boots, he went to the empty table made of alloy, waved his fist as big as a casserole, punched through the alloy table, removed the whole table three times, five times and two times, and Guan Ju was surprised to cover his mouth. She can no longer look directly at ruanmeng! Human and animal harmless robots, after a little transformation, can be so terrible. The world is crazy! Since the day my cousin showed up, Guan juer felt that the world had changed. Think back. Guan juer seemed to be in a dream. I''m afraid that when I wake up one day, my cousin is gone and Bai is gone. All the positions and money I have now are gone Think of this! Guan juerqing couldn''t help holding pan Haodong''s arm, buried it in his arms, looked up and said, "cousin, am I dreaming?" "No, it''s all true." Pan Haodong touched his cousin''s head with his other hand and said softly, "go, try the steel war clothes carefully made by my cousin for you to see if it fits." "Cousin, do you have something to say to me?" Women''s intuition is sometimes very sharp. A simple micro expression and a casual word can make them aware of a man''s heart. "I, maybe... Will leave in a few days." Pan Haodong can feel his cousin''s dependence on himself. It is precisely because he is aware of this strong dependence that is about to deteriorate that he gets into a private laboratory and spends a lot of money to build these two war clothes to ensure his cousin''s personal safety. "Where are you going?" "How long are you going?" "Can I go with you?" Guan Ju''er asked three times in a row, his face full of reluctant color. Although there was some speculation in her heart, it was still so difficult to accept when her cousin said this sentence. If she could, she really wanted to live with her cousin forever. Even if only as an assistant to my cousin! "Guan Guan, cousin left this time, mainly above..." Pan Haodong slowly tells his well-designed lie. He says goodbye to his cousin, Xiao Xiao, Xiao Mei, Lao Tan, Andy and others. He will go to the scientific research department to make the lie come true. My cousin is so dependent on herself that if she doesn''t go, she may not be able to go. Chapter 615 December 7, 1989. heavy snow. The third day of returning to Hong Kong. Pan Haodong was busy with the affairs of the general district. Before 2 p.m., he drove home to tease the baby girl. The two-year-old girl was very cute and sweet. Her father kept shouting. "Dad, hold it high." "Kiss dad." "Well!" "Oh, hold it high!" Father and daughter had a good time. Ah''e, the nanny hired half a month ago, wrapped an apron and wiped the tables and chairs. From time to time, she looked up at the playful father and daughter, and her eyebrows were full of envy. "If only my future husband could have half of Mr. Pan." Ah''e thought to herself. For half a month as a nanny, at first, she was a little worried about the male host. She deliberately went to the wrong room at night and ruined herself. This kind of bridge is often played in previous TV dramas. Either the male host goes to the wrong room and accidentally sleeps the nanny as his wife, or he drinks too much wine and strengthens the nanny. of course. The premise of all this is that nannies are beautiful and smooth. Just right, ah''e can meet these two points. So she has been very worried. Although pan Haodong has three wives! But one night, she saw the hostess and the second lady enter the room together. As a result, the man who came out a few hours later was the master, and began to realize that this man was not simple. She''s afraid! But she wants the high salary again. Night after night, ah''e finally took off her guard and stopped worrying about her innocence. A man who dotes on his baby must be a good man at home. How can a good man bully a little nanny! "Jingling, jingling..." The telephone near the stairs suddenly rang. Ah''e immediately put down the rag, came forward, picked up the receiver and said, "Hello, this is Pan''s house. Who are you looking for?" "Ah''e, this is wan Xihua. I have a case. Let brother Dong come and answer the phone." "Well, wait a minute." Put the receiver aside. Ah''e turned and walked to pan Haodong. She took the little girl Lingling from her arms and said, "Mr. Pan, madam Wan is looking for you and says there is a case." "Oh." Pan Haodong nodded. Answer the phone. He picked up the coat on the hanger, went out and said, "ah e, don''t cook alone. I won''t come back tonight. Remember to tell sister Hui." "Yes, Mr. Pan." In half an hour. Deputy commander''s office, Kowloon West region. Wan Xihua, dressed in a neat white uniform, sat in a chair in front of his desk and said, "just now Sergeant li of Nb reported that one of our undercover police officers had a conflict with the customs and was almost killed by the customs as a drug offender. The undercover was forced to report his identity, but he was beaten and had to take them to the drug factory." "Just..." Pan Haodong asked, "just what?" Wan Xihua coagulated for a moment, frowned and said, "one of the people of the customs anti drug team was buried in the undercover pit, resulting in two deaths and one injury. The leading customs inspector''s hand was knocked off by criminals..." "The customs came to the door?" Pan Haodong looked relaxed. Wan Xihua shrugged: "that''s not true, but Sheriff Yan Kaidi, who is in charge of the customs, called Sheriff Li and vaguely meant to be accountable." "Don''t worry, they are wrong first and don''t dare to be held accountable. If they are asked, they will admit their undercover identity. If they really want to be investigated, they will only be unlucky." Although I haven''t seen who the undercover is, I entered the drug trafficking group undercover and was beaten by the customs team. There should be no one except the handsome Ali. Pan Haodong basically determined which Hong Kong film the changed plot came from. The drug lord in the film happens to be Lin Kun, the next big dealer in West Kowloon. After Lin Kun is settled, West Kowloon will become a police district to eliminate the big and small makers in the area, adding a brilliant stroke to pan Haodong''s resume. Lin Kun must fall. "That''s also..." Wan Hua Hua gently pointed out his head and slowly said, "head, Lee''s superintendent seven years ago lay the undercover, has already obtained the trust of the great dealer Lin Kun. According to the news provided by the undercover, Lin Kun suffers from very serious diabetes. At present, there is a way to let undercover succession take over to the remote control of criminal syndicates." "The undercover asked when we would close the net?" "If you don''t close the net, he will become the boss." Poop! Pan Haodong couldn''t help laughing and said, "if there is evidence, you can close the network at any time, but the question is, does he have it?" "No." Wan Xihua shook his head. "No fart network!" Pan Haodong glanced and said, "call NB Li sir. I''m going to see his undercover." "OK, I''ll inform you now." Wan Xihua walked out of the office with great vigour. In a few minutes. Sheriff Li Sir of the West Kowloon reading investigation bureau walked into the office and said respectfully, "Pan sir, why do you want to see my undercover?" Pan Haodong said faintly, "speed up the case." Li Sir was worried and hurriedly advised, "Pan sir, the big villa family is cruel and cruel. You know, they kill people like chickens. You want the undercover to speed up the collection of evidence. You simply want him to die." "Do you think I''m like a man who makes the guys work hard and make their own political achievements?" Pan Haodong glared at Li Sir angrily. "But..." Li Sir is still worried. Pan Haodong said with a straight face, "no, but you must listen to me." "Well, I''ll take you to him." The first level of official college kills people, not to mention the two levels of official college. In front of the Chief Superintendent, the superintendent is a brother. Even if he is much older than pan Haodong, he is still a brother. Sir, I have to listen. Although according to the undercover code, Li Sir has the right to refuse, but the deputy commander is determined to see the undercover, and Li Sir can''t stop it at all. Because pan Haodong has the right to view the undercover files of any senior police within his jurisdiction. About forty minutes later. Pan Haodong, who put on his casual clothes and props [Superman''s glasses], seemed to be a different person. Li sir, who also put on his casual clothes, took him to the roof of the next building where undercover Ali lived. No one looked back on the road. I can''t imagine it before. Pan Sir is the man with the highest turnover rate in West Kowloon and even the whole Hong Kong City. No matter what clothes he wears or what kind of hairstyle he keeps, he will not change. Because pan Sir is not only handsome, but also has a special temperament. Anyone who sees him can''t help looking back. Unexpectedly, just a pair of glasses could turn such an excellent man into a neglected role. Li Sir was shocked and inexplicably cool. His return rate was even higher than pan Sir one day! Cool! Li Sir picked up a box containing corn kernels, fed the pigeons in the cage and said, "Pan sir, Ali will come up later. Don''t talk first. Let me talk to him." "I understand ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled. Undercover is the easiest to fertilize. There are many people on the roof, and the probability of being scared away is very high. It''s right to be mute for a while. Chapter 616 In a few minutes. Ali took a box of corn kernels and walked up to the roof. Li Sir went over and talked a few words. Then he took it to pan Haodong and said, "Ali, this is Pan sir, our deputy commander of West Kowloon. He wants to talk to you." "What are you talking about?" Ali asked warily. Pan Haodong put on [Superman''s glasses] and his temperament changed greatly. He is not like Li Sir''s boss at all, but like a small attendant. As an undercover who has been around drug dealers all year, he feels strange from the bottom of his heart. However, the people brought by Li Sir should be trusted no matter how strange. He just suspected that pan Haodong had another purpose. "How much do you know about Lin Kun''s criminal network?" Pan Haodong went straight to the theme. I''m not familiar. There''s nothing else to talk about. "Go downstairs and talk." The crowded roof of the building is not suitable for talking about this. Ali glanced at Pan Sir and turned to walk downstairs. Two officers followed. "Li sir, I almost thought I was going to die yesterday. The people at the customs turned red when they heard about ''US dollars'' and grabbed me. I couldn''t tell my undercover identity, but they didn''t believe it. In the end, I had no choice but to take them to the kitchen..." Ali said with gnashing teeth. When he said these words, he was wronged like a child. Although the customs and the police are not the same department, they are both the official organs of Hong Kong and the city. They can be regarded as their own people. Being caught and beaten by their own people is even more sad than being cut off by a drug dealer. What happened yesterday, in fact, he can''t blame the people who pit the customs. With Ali''s seven-year undercover understanding of human nature, as early as when he exposed his undercover identity, those people still made heavy efforts and guessed each other''s ideas. Find the kitchen and kill him. At that time, the credit for destroying Lin Kun''s drug making kitchen is their customs. Isn''t it beautiful to be promoted and raised! It can be said that the bullet is eyeless and can be easily blurred. At that time, either you or I died. Ali had no choice. "Ali, we don''t blame you." Li Sir patted Ali on the shoulder and comforted: "we''re here this time, mainly pan sir. I want to comfort you." "Sympathy?" Ali looked up at Pan Haodong and looked a little confused. No gifts! Is it just oral condolences? That''s better than not! "Ali, this herbal pill can detoxify and inhibit drug addiction. It should be useful to you..." You Ji, Li Qiushui and others used only half of the herbal pills obtained by recognizing Andy as Yimei. The remaining ones were left untouched. Pan Haodong couldn''t find anything worse at once, so he had to take out one and give it to Ali. It happens that ah Fen, the single mother who recently fell in love with ah Li, is addicted to drugs. Giving it to ah Li may save a life. The single mother in the opposite building is very similar to his righteous sister in a certain world. For the sake of her sister, she may be able to make a contribution. Ali took the herbal pill and looked at it for a while. He frowned and said, "Pan sir, this thing can inhibit drug addiction. Are you serious?" "Believe it or not, let''s get down to business now." Pan Haodong didn''t have time to explain to Ali. He took off his glasses and said slowly, "I''m here to go undercover next to Lin Kun instead of you." "Pan sir, don''t tease me. How is this possible..." Ali''s attitude has changed 180 degrees. Pan sir with glasses and without glasses is just two people. He was like a little attendant before. After taking off his glasses, Ali didn''t even have the courage to look at each other, and his heart was full of fear. But before he finished, he jumped up from the stool and looked at Pan Haodong with an incredible face. "My grass, my grass, my grass..." Ali vomited fragrance and was shocked. Li Sir looked out of the window motionless and numb. He didn''t know what was happening in front of him. Only Ali knows. Pan Sir changed into another himself. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak out and the whole person was stunned. "Ali, I need you to leave for a while and cut off all contact." "During the period when you leave, I will replace you, lurk around Lin Kun, disrupt his drug trafficking network and supply sources..." Pan Haodong has learned the timeline of the plot line of the disciples through telepathy. Before Ali returns, he has obtained Lin Kun''s trust and will fly to the golden triangle to contact General kunsha. The biggest drug dealer in the golden triangle. At present, the octahedral Buddha can only rank second. Lin Kun asked the octahedral Buddha for goods last time, but there was a shortage of goods in kunsha. He asked for a batch of goods with a purchase price of US $15 million. It''s just the police. Now the kitchen is swept again. Lin Kun needs a batch of goods to return blood. By the way, he takes Ali there, introduces him to kunsha, and inherits his drug trafficking network to Ali. In this way, he can retreat behind the scenes, collect a monthly amount of filial piety and maintain his life. Of course, the main reason for Lin Kun''s withdrawal is the anti drug trend set off by Pan Haodong. Now the whole city of Hong Kong is cracking down on drug criminals, and their living environment is getting worse and worse. Even if Lin Kun showed up, he was brought to justice by the police. That''s why Lin Kun trained his disciples and let Ali take over. He hid behind the scenes to collect money. One day Ali was carried away, and he couldn''t hurt himself. Pan Haodong''s plan is to destroy Lin Kun''s drug trafficking network before Lin Kun retires. The big banker who has plagued Hong Kong residents for many years wants to retire safely? Dream! When you come out, you always have to pay it back. These things have gone beyond Ali''s ability, so pan Haodong will use transformation to ban Ali in order to ensure nothing wrong. As for afterwards, will your transformation ability spread out? Not at all. Out of this door, Ali will forget everything. There is only one idea left in his heart, that is to take ah Fen and ah Fen''s daughter and go to the countryside for a holiday for ten days From Ali''s mouth, he learned Lin Kun''s habits and the way they get along. Pan Haodong asked Li Sir and Ali to leave back, while he stayed at Ali''s house. I waited all night. Lin kuncai sent a text message asking him to pack up and take his passport to the airport. Pan Haodong, who was ready early, took a deep breath and entered the performance mode. From this moment, he is Ali, who has been undercover for seven years. In half an hour. Pan Haodong, carrying a shoulder bag, saw Lin Kun who arrived at the airport first, as well as Lin Kun''s wife, daughter and sister-in-law. "Brother Kun." "Ali, you''re coming!" Lin Kun held his luggage in one hand and handed over his ticket in the other. As he walked, he said, "go and go through the formalities. The plane will take off soon." "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. Check in, check in and fly to Siam. Eat and chat. Everything went on in an orderly way. The Lin Kun family and his sister-in-law failed to find any abnormalities. It can be seen that Mr. Pan''s acting skills have been as pure as fire. More than the Oscar winner. Chapter 617 same evening. Chiang Mai, a five-star hotel. "In 1982, I opened four bottles for you..." The waiter in suit and shoes, holding a bottle of Raffi, warned. Lafite in the 89''s was not as expensive as later generations, but it was also valuable. 1982 was a rare good year. The climate conditions were excellent that year, which made the quality of grapes very good. Therefore, the wine of this year was highly praised by wine collectors all over the world, so it was also very expensive. Opening four bottles a meal is purely a local tyrant''s behavior. Lin Kun''s wife turned green. "It''s hard to come out and play. Don''t be mean to yourself." Lin Kun didn''t care. He smiled and said, "besides, red wine can reduce cholesterol. It''s OK to drink in a big stomach. I''m not afraid!" "You will make excuses." Lin''s wife smiled with tenderness between her eyebrows. Lin Kun patted her intimately, turned to his eldest daughter and said, "let''s eat caviar first. We want to drink champagne for caviar. Make an exception tonight and let you two drink too..." "Dad, don''t treat me like a child, will you? I''ve grown up. I want to drink red wine and whisky. " "You''re angry with your father. I''ll show you right away." The rebellious daughter refused to obey the discipline. Lin''s wife was heartache for a man. The little daughter was clever and full of life. Pan Haodong sat aside and couldn''t help thinking, "Da Zhuang''s furniture is no different from ordinary people. Unfortunately, he went the wrong way!" At this time, the waiter carried an electronic scale and weighed the caviar in front of everyone. Lin Kun''s face collapsed in an instant. "Why?" "We count money by weight." "Is there any mistake?" Lin Kun was very sensitive to the scale and said angrily, "let the foreigner next door see it. He thought we couldn''t afford it!" The waiter quickly explained, "no, no, no, they are all the same." "What do you mean everyone is the same? Who can eat such a little?" "Another can." "One can for one person!" Lin Kun''s voice grew louder and louder. The waitress who just came trembled. The waitress who poured the wine quickly said, "take the electronic scale away and bring two more cans." It was nothing. As a result, the foreigner next door really looked down on them when Lin Kun made such a fuss. Pan Haodong didn''t care about some of these things, but was thinking about Lin Kun''s sensitivity to scales. Because drug traffickers need to weigh with scales, selling is also a calculation of grams. After all, it''s a mess of gold! sensitive. It shows that Lin Kun still retains a little conscience. He knew that drug trafficking was wrong. Not long ago, Ali asked him why he wanted to sell drugs, and he had a great reaction. It''s just that some things have been done and can''t go back. Pan Haodong can''t let Lin Kun go because he still retains a little conscience. It''s unfair. If he makes a mistake, he will be beaten and stand upright. Just don''t touch Lin Kun''s wife and daughter at most. Of course, and Lin Kun''s sister-in-law. Perhaps it is more appropriate to call Lin Kun''s sister-in-law "Yilin junior sister". The girl has always been secretly in love with ALI. When flying, she is also sitting next to Ali. Her eyes are as gentle as water. Pan Haodong can feel her admiration for Ali. According to the plot line of the disciples. Tonight, younger martial sister Yilin will do something that makes pan Haodong difficult. To avoid this trouble. After dinner, he went back to his room and didn''t go downstairs for a night swim in the pool. Unexpectedly, the door was opened before he slept for a while. Looking at Yilin junior sister who came to the bed, took off her long skirt and summoned up the courage to rush over, Mr. Pan pushed hard, but he couldn''t open it, so he lay flat. Anyway, it''s Ali who is pushed back now. What does it matter to pan Haodong? Love is often intoxicating. Younger martial sister Yilin loves Ali and is eager to get Ali. Pan Haodong, as a good man, was busy all night in order to meet her wishes. I have to say that younger martial sister Yilin is also very tired. She has such endurance for the first time. the second day. Mr. Pan put on his pants, said goodbye to the jade body of Yilin junior sister, and left the hotel in an SUV with Lin Kun to the golden triangle in the north of Chiang Mai. This is a fertile land with an area of 150000 ~ 200000 square kilometers. The climate of long sunshine, low latitude and high humidity in this area is very easy for the growth and reproduction of animals and plants, thus forming a unique rainforest climate, resulting in the biological diversity here. Unfortunately, such a good piece of land has been used to grow opium poppy! Even if local farmers want to grow crops and don''t plant such harmful things, they can only think about it. Because the farmers living here have no freedom of choice, including their children and grandchildren, the consequences are very serious. Sad and lamentable! After meeting with kunsha''s people, pan Haodong was blindfolded. He took a car for more than an hour and took an elephant for half a day. He didn''t come to kunsha''s territory. There are many mountains and rivers in the golden triangle. If he wants to enter kunsha''s territory, he has to walk for at least one day. "You are a ghost!" That night, Lin Kun, wearing a white T-shirt, yelled at Pan Haodong who had just sat down. He is testing pan Haodong. The following journey is particularly important and should not go wrong. "An expert took a fancy to a young man and accepted him as a disciple. That young man is as smart and careful as you. Unfortunately, he revealed his secret a few years later and was known as a policeman... " Speaking of this, Lin Kun spread out his hand. Someone immediately handed over the gun. Lin Kun got the pistol, loaded it quickly, opened the insurance, pointed to pan Haodong and said fiercely, "why betray me?" It is reasonable to say that at this time, we should Biao each other''s acting skills and stage a drama of self innocence and trust. In the original plot line, Ali did. But Ali is Ali and pan Haodong is pan Haodong. Here we are. He no longer needs any disguise. He grinned, got up and sneered, "because you are a drug dealer and I am a messenger." Lin Kun suddenly came forward and grabbed pan Haodong''s collar. He screamed hysterically, "are you really a ghost? Why? Do you remember when you were penniless and I lent you money so you could live? " "It''s fake." "You lost gambling and were chased by usury. I saved you overnight. Do you remember?" "Sorry, it''s fake." Pan Haodong has seen his disciples several times and remembers his lines very clearly. Lin Kun was completely disappointed when he heard the speech. He stepped back a few steps, came to meet his kunsha men and horses, and quickly raised them to aim at Pan Haodong. "Wait ~ ~" Lin Kun suddenly raised his hand and persuasively said with complex eyes: "Ali, the undercover pays only 10000 yuan a month. It takes decades to buy a house and a few years to buy a car. It will be an expense to marry a wife and have children in the future. Your salary is difficult to eat well..." "Come with me. Let bygones be bygones. You and I are still brothers." "Brother Kun, I didn''t expect how good you are to Ali? It''s a pity that he went the wrong way... "Pan Haodong sighed and suddenly returned to the original state. Lin Kun was frightened to retreat when he saw this scene:" you, you, are you... Killing God? " Chapter 618 "Shoot! Shoot! " "Bang Bang..." There was a hail of bullets in the camp. At the center of the gunfire, pan Haodong, who was tragically set on fire, was surrounded by an invisible vigorous Qi. The bullet hit it like hitting steel, jingling and ringing. "How is this possible?" Lin Kun looked silly. It''s a pity that he didn''t understand how ah Li became a murderous God, the qigong of murderous God cultivation, and why his defense is so terrible. The gunfire lasted only less than ten seconds, and fell into a strange silence. If it were not for the smell of fireworks in the air and the bodies on the ground, no one believed that there had been a battle here. The one-sided dimensionality reduction attack did not end. Soon, the smoke of gunpowder continued to the territory of kunsha, the largest drug dealer in the golden triangle. With the exception of civilians forced to engage in drug collection and production, all those holding guns in kunsha site died. This night! Pan Haodong kills people like a hemp. He is really in the name of killing God. But he had no qualms of conscience. Killing Lin Kun can make West Kowloon the first police district to achieve the anti drug goal and enable the citizens of the region to live a stable life. At least in a short time, no new dealer will dare to jump out. After all, the Ni family, Lin Kun, Luo Maosen and other big and small makers are all bloody lessons. Before March and may, the limelight slowly drops, and no one dares to touch the murderous brow. Killing kunsha and his mercenaries can make the Golden Triangle chaotic for a period of time, so that those drug lords who master the army and reading materials have no time to worry about the reading market in the port city. Although pan Haodong has the ability to eliminate the golden triangle and even build a nation here, and give peace to the farmers here, tens of thousands of people need to be cleared if he wants to do all this He doesn''t have the energy to do it. With this time, it''s better to spend more time with your wife, children and confidants outside. Besides, the Emperor didn''t do it After the completion of the small goal of comprehensive drug control in West Kowloon. Pan Haodong starts the salted fish mode. He goes to work during the day, accompanies his wife and children at night, and skips from time to time. He trysts with three gold hairpins on Lan street, his dry sisters Ye Yingwen and Sally Na, or his dry sisters Zhou Wenli and Yu Wenhui. Ten days in a row. After working at home for a month, ah''e, who became a regular in advance because of her excellent performance, hurried to the male host and said, "brother Dong, can you please do me a favor?" "First." Pan Haodong did not agree. The immortal does what he says. He doesn''t know what to do. If he promises indiscriminately, he will only add trouble to himself. "My cousin ah Hua''s younger brother, black fly, drew a life and death lottery without permission to assassinate a tainted witness. My cousin and black fly are brothers and sisters. After knowing this, he went crazy looking for black flies. I''m so worried about them." When ah''e said these words, she was as anxious as an ant in a hot pot. She didn''t know many people and was able to help. Except her cousin Chen Jiaju, there was only boss pan in front of her. Chen Jiaju, my cousin''s brother-in-law, is jealous of evil. If you ask my cousin''s brother-in-law for help, it may help. Therefore, she can only rely on Pan Haodong. Hearing may''s words, pan Haodong put his daughter Lingling in his arms on the ground. The little girl was very sensible and ran to play with her fat short legs. "Ah''e, the club has the rules of the club. After drawing the life and death lottery and taking over the task, it is equivalent to shooting an arrow. There is no turning back. The crow wants to be superior and wants to settle down. That''s his own choice. Why do you care so much?" "I''m just worried about my cousin. I don''t care what happens to the black fly." Ah''e''s words are true. Black flies love to make trouble and often cause trouble to their cousins. They visited their cousins twice a month after they left Lantau to work, and they were injured twice. Moreover, it''s all because of the black fly. It''s not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail. She''s not worried about flies! "Do you like your cousin?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. Ah''e shook her head and said, "Dongge, ah Hua is my cousin, and close relatives can''t get married. How can I like him?" "But that''s how the film was made!" Pan Haodong make complaints about it. Ah''e looked worried and said, "brother Dong, can you help me persuade my cousin to leave the black fly alone?" "You can try." "Great, I''ll contact him now." At eight in the evening. In a tube house in Mong Kok. Ah Hua, with a cigarette in his hand and a decadent face, leaned against the window and said, "Pan sir, ah e can invite you to persuade me that she has a certain position in your heart. Please take good care of her when I''m not here in the future." "Don''t worry, ah''e is my nanny. I will treat her as a family member..." Pan Haodong sat in a chair, crossed his legs and said slowly, "it''s you. Why are you so depressed? Let the black fly go if he wants to die. You don''t have to pull it in." Ah Hua smiled bitterly and said solemnly, "Pan sir, come out and talk about righteousness. Black fly is my little brother. Now he has taken the resettlement fee and is ready to die as a killer. I will help him whatever I say." "Help him kill together?" Pan Haodong sneered, "I''m a policeman. I''m not afraid I''ll catch you?" Ah Hua didn''t care. He looked calm: "I didn''t break the law and didn''t cause an accident. You catch me and detain me for up to 24 hours. When I go out, I can still help the black fly." "It seems that you are determined to take care of it. In that case, I''ll help you. You talk about righteousness and respect friendship. The black fly has been with you for so many years, and it shouldn''t be bad." In fact, pan Haodong didn''t really want to take care of the bad things between ah Hua and black fly. He just promised ah''e that they were not ferocious people, but young people who went wrong. It''s not against the principle to help. His solution is very violent. That is to find black flies, confiscate guns and resettlement fees, then strengthen the protection of tainted witnesses, send ah Gong and Tony to prison, and then send ah Hua and black flies to the mainland to supervise the factory construction of Dongfang Technology. Ah Hua works reliably and carefully. It''s certainly no problem to be a supervisor. The black fly listens to ah Hua. As long as the salary is sufficient, it''s enough for him to pick up face in front of his brother. Take a week to solve the problem of ah Hua and black fly. Christmas is coming. Because I don''t know how long to stay in the next world. Pan Haodong is going to leave after Christmas. Residents of Hong Kong City pay more attention to Christmas. Yazi, longjiunai and sister Hui especially care about Christmas night. In sister Hui''s words, as long as a family gets together, it is a good festival, whether it is a traditional festival or a foreign festival. December 26, 1989. Pan Haodong arranged the affairs of the region, gave himself a few days off, drove home, accompanied his daughter for a long time, just went upstairs into the bedroom and quietly started the journey of time and space. Ah''e didn''t find anyone missing until she made lunch and went upstairs to call Dong Ge for dinner. But she wasn''t worried. Because pan Haodong and Hu Huidu have repeatedly asked them to disappear for no reason. Don''t be nervous Chapter 619 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have five choices: Option 1: go to a small fishing village and recognize the Exorcist "Chen Xuanzang" as a righteous younger brother. The difficulty of marriage recognition is C. complete the task within six months. Reward: Exorcism ceremony and Buddha''s relic 1. Attribute point 50 Option 2: go to the market and recognize Tathagata''s incarnation ''fat monk'' as the adoptive father. The difficulty of recognizing relatives is B +, and complete the task within six months. Reward: Tathagata God palm lv25, Disha 72 change lv25, attribute points 50 Option 3: go to a small fishing village and recognize Guanyin''s Avatar "Duan Xiaoxiao" as his wife. It is difficult to recognize relatives B -, and complete the task within six months. Reward: Jingshi white lotus seed 1. Guanzixin classic lv25, attribute point fifty Option 4: go to Wuzhi Mountain to recognize the "Monkey King" as a younger brother. The difficulty of recognizing relatives is B +, and complete the task within six months. Reward: Ruyi golden cudgel 3. Daping tianxianjue lv18, attribute point fifty Option 5: go to gaojiazhuang to recognize "Zhugang hyena" as a younger brother. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is difficult to complete the task within six months. Reward: Nine tooth rake 3. Tiangang 36 changes lv14, attribute point fifty Please get out of the choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Five choices, with varying degrees of difficulty. From the perspective of task options alone, the easiest tasks to complete should be option 1 and option 5, followed by option 3 and option 4. Option 2 is the most difficult to recognize Tathagata as an adoptive father. The most difficult one must be eliminated at the first time. Moreover, the reward of recognizing the relative Tathagata is not the richest. The most generous rewards are option 1 and option 3, a Buddha relic and a pure world white lotus seed, both of which are rare treasures. The former can greatly enhance pan Haodong''s personal strength, and the latter can be bred into a congenital Lingbao. Of course, it takes a lot of resources to cultivate Jingshi white lotus seeds into powerful congenital Lingbao. Relying on the spirit spring alone, I''m afraid the seeds can only germinate. If you want to grow high-quality Jingshi white lotus, you must at least use the legendary divine water to breed it. There is no spiritual water, but also want. This is a contradiction. It''s a short time. I don''t think much about it. In a few seconds. Pan Haodong said silently, "I''ll choose one." Buddha''s relic is the most practical way to increase personal strength. The force value of the Tathagata in this world is a little high. If you don''t increase your strength, you may not even have room to resist. Although he is an immortal, the cultivation of immortals is far from enough in front of the leaders of the world. Because the level of this world is almost the same as that of the green snake. Since the sister Guanyin of the green snake world is a great Luo Jinxian, the strength of Guanyin and Tathagata in this world must also be at this level. Therefore, it is important to improve your personal strength Following the dynamic indicator diagram of the target of marriage recognition, pan Haodong spent some time in a small fishing village in the Liushahe River Basin. As soon as he fell in the bamboo forest near the fishing village, he met Miss Duan, an exorcist dressed in black and with her hair tied at random. "Is it a fairy?" Duan Xiaoxiu frowned and felt a little familiar. But she''s sure she hasn''t seen each other. That''s strange. "Friend, have we met before?" Duan Xiaoxiao came forward and asked. Guanyin has thousands of incarnations and different personalities. At present, Duan Xiaoli is a careless one. It looks so casual in both dress and dress. "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. Duan Xiaoxiao feels familiar with him because he has a Guanyin cousin and a Guanyin sister. Although the world is different, Guanyin, as a great immortal who jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements, can always detect something. "No way, we must have met." Duan Xiaoxiao is very determined. Seeing pan Haodong has a strong sense of intimacy. They can''t have never met. "Well, since you found out, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, we have been partners for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that after a hundred years, we met again." Say. Pan Haodong hugged Duan Xiaoxiao and said affectionately, "sister Guanyin, I can meet again, which shows that fate is not over. Please give me another chance to love you." Duan Xiaoxiao, with a black line on his face, said speechlessly, "wipe off the oil as soon as we meet. How can I be such an out of tune partner with you? Almost. If you hold me again, you''ll be angry. " "Sister Guanyin, we used to hug like this, or sit side by side and watch the sunrise and sunset. Sometimes you give me your legs and let me rest on your legs. Have you forgotten all this?" Pan Haodong loosened Duan Xiaoxiao and looked very hurt. "Sorry, I only have a sense of familiarity with you. I have no memory of what you said. Moreover, I can be very responsible to tell you that I have no Taoist partners, neither before nor now... " If it weren''t for the strong sense of familiarity that Duan Xiaoxiao instinctively wanted to get close to pan Haodong, she wouldn''t say so much nonsense, let alone let smelly men take advantage of it. "Do you want it?" Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly. "What do you want?" Duan Xiaoyu said. "Memory, you and my memory." Pan Haodong learned a lot of convenient and practical small spells after studying with sister Guanyin for ten years. For example, a little finger flexion can transmit skill, realm perception and memory. "Yes." Duan Xiaoxiao nodded. At this moment, she was vaguely aware of something, and a charming flush appeared on her face. "OK, I''ll give it to you." Pan Haodong drew his index finger and thumb together and nodded at a small forehead. In an instant, scenes emerge in a small mind, like a memory picture of a slide. The purple bamboo forest as like as two peas in the bamboo forest, the Guanyin named by Pan Haodong, is similar to her own big path. Besides the appearance, the other are very similar. It took some time to absorb this memory. Duan Xiaoxiao looked at Pan Haodong and became very hot: "I didn''t expect that since you are a man outside the sky, you have intersected with me in another world." Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow and said with a bad smile, "sister Guanyin, do you want to deepen our intersection?" "Cluck ~ ~" Duan xiaoyingying smiled and said, "smelly boy, your strength is too weak. If you want your sister to be your Taoist companion, you have to practice hard for hundreds of years. Now you''d better be your brother honestly!" "Sister Guanyin, let me hold it again." Pan Haodong stretched out his arms and hugged Duan Xiaoxiao excitedly. "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, Duan Xiaoxiao, the avatar of Guanyin, accepted the invitation and established a dry sister brother relationship with the host. Reward: Jingshi white lotus seed (one), attribute points 50. I thought it would be much harder to get married with Duan Xiaoxiao than with Chen Xuanzang. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. I casually became sister and brother and won rich rewards. Although there is no reward, he has long learned the concept of freedom and Heart Sutra. You can''t directly upgrade to lv25, just practice slowly! "... no, Chen Xuanzang is in danger." Duan Xiaodong''s ears suddenly moved. After saying that, he left a residual shadow and jumped into the small fishing village like lightning. Pan Haodong, who still had a task on his body, followed him in. Chapter 620 iver bank. The small fishing village where Tang Xuanzang is now located is a water village built on water and dominated by bamboo and wood. It is about seven or eight buildings high and lives more than 100 fishermen. On weekdays, men and women weave, a happy and harmonious small fishing village. At this time, the river is stained with blood, and the air is filled with thick blood. The fishermen screamed and fled home in panic. The scene was chaotic. Only Chen Xuanzang, who fell on the water tower because he preached truth, goodness and beauty and aroused public anger, had nowhere to escape. "Whoosh ~ ~" A colorful jelly like suction cup stuck to the village head who prevented the false Taoist from escaping and dragged him into the river. The villagers who were already panicked became frightened in an instant and accelerated their escape. "Don''t run, everybody." "Get down, get down." "... will you pretend to be dead?" Chen Xuanzang, who was hanged, shouted loudly. Instead of being angry at the villagers'' angry treatment, he sincerely cared about everyone on the scene and worried about the emergence of the next victim. His character is commendable. However, pan Haodong has one thing unknown He patted the small chest of Guanyin avatar with indignation on his face and said, "sister, why did you stop me from killing the demon? It''s eating people, eating several people at a time! Why? " Duan Xiaoxiao slightly lowered his head and watched his brother pat his hand on his chest. He was stunned and said, "I suspect you are taking advantage of me, and I have evidence." "Cough ~ ~" Being exposed to his face, Mr. Pan looked a little embarrassed and said, "don''t change the topic, I want to explain." Duan Xiaoxiao shook his head and smiled. Lying on the porch, he said, "after they die, they will vote for a good family and exchange one life for the wealth of the next life. Is this explanation enough?" "Do you Buddhists like to use afterlife as an excuse?" Pan Haodong''s tone of voice was still dissatisfied. Buddhism did not hesitate to allow monsters to harm the people for the great plan of traveling to the West. It was utterly ungrateful. Perhaps, Buddhism will really arrange innocent people to be reborn into a good family in the next life, but will they be happier than now? not always. For example, the little girl who will be swallowed by the fish demon will live forever. Her father may not be able to make more money to improve family life, but before the fish demon appeared, the Changsheng family was very happy. The Changsheng father fished to make a living, teased his clever daughter in his spare time, and his mother did housework. Ordinary and light days may not be as happy as the rich. Ancient society is not a world full of material desires. The health of the family here, with food and clothing, is a hard won happiness. For the afterlife? Pan Haodong just wanted to say two words. Ha ha! "I know what you want to say, but it''s a Buddhist plan. Even I can''t change too much. What I can do is to screen good people and make them better in their next life." When this is said in a short novel, there is a trace of sadness between her eyebrows. People have a lot of things they can''t help themselves. In fact, great immortals like her are the same. Even if she wants to turn back, she will be suppressed by Buddha such as Tathagata and Maitreya Buddha. "I can ignore others, but I will never sit idly by that little girl." Pan Haodong''s eyes always stay on longevity. He is also a person with a daughter. When he sees a cute little girl, he can''t help but give birth to father''s love. Once the fish demon stares at longevity. He will kill. Duan Xiaoxiao was silent for a while and said, "you can save people, but you can''t kill demons." While paying attention to guarding longevity, pan Haodong said, "I don''t understand that there are so many monsters in the world, and there are not a few good monsters bent on good. Why do you have to use such monsters for your journey to the west?" "In fact, it''s OK to change it, but it''s more troublesome." Duan Xiaoxiao poked away a wisp of long hair scattered in the corners of his eyes and slowly said: "moreover, it is easier to attract people''s attention to let monsters abandon evil and follow good than recruiting good monsters to do things. Traveling westward is of great significance to Buddhism. It needs more people''s attention to spread their faith to the greatest extent and let people believe in Buddhism." "Sister Guanyin, aren''t you afraid that I''ll go back to Tianting Gaomi?" "It''s not a secret. The immortal in heaven has already seen through." "I heard people say that when the monkey king was making trouble in the sky, he cut from Nantianmen to Penglai East Road for three days and three nights. Is it true?" "Why is that exaggeration?" Duan xiaoyingying said with a smile, "the monkey king is just a rebellious monkey demon. Even you are not an opponent. There are countless immortals who can kill him. Those are not illusions." "I''ll tell you!" Pan Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. The monkey king of this world is really not his opponent. With sister Guanyin as a backer, you can enjoy the waves as long as you don''t have a head iron and run to destroy the grand plan of the journey to the West. "Longevity." A sudden scream caught their attention. A woman ran desperately to the front, caught the little girl who was about to fall into the river, and tried to pull the little girl''s little hand to prevent the girl from falling into the river. Gollum! A huge whirlpool suddenly appeared on the river more than ten meters below. People hiding everywhere in the water stronghold changed their faces. They were aware of the danger. The fish demon is coming. Duan Xiaokou said, "don''t you save people?" "I''ll kill the fish demon." Pan Haodong stared at the fish demon angrily. With Lv16''s mental power, he could squeeze the fish demon sand monk into meat mud in an instant. Saving people was just a matter of thought. "I''ll do it!" Duan Xiao pulled the corners of his mouth. This brother is very murderous! However, I can understand that the fish demon eats people wantonly. When a monk meets him, he can''t sit idly by and delay doing it. It''s just to give her sister face. While the brothers and sisters were talking, a huge strange fish flew out of the vortex on the river. Zheng! Duan Xiaoxiao took off her bracelet, brushed her hand and threw it out. Dong! The bracelet rose in the wind and turned into a golden ring the size of a crown. It hit the ferocious strange fish like a shell, and forcibly hit the strange fish on the Bank of the river. "Good brother, see you later." Duan Xiaoxiao jumped down and fell to the fish demon who turned back to human shape. In front of Chen Xuanzang and a group of villagers, he stretched out a white and tender jade hand, grabbed monk Sha''s hair and fell to one side with a bang. Bang! Monk Sha''s head tilted and several teeth flew out. Ah! Monk Sha curled up into a shrimp shape and covered his crotch with his hands, with a painful expression. Click! Monk Sha''s leg is broken. Duan Xiaoxiao, who started the violent abuse mode, has a particularly attractive wild beauty. Pan Haodong regretted that he didn''t choose three and recognized Duan Xiaoxiao as his wife''s marriage recognition task. Of course, it''s not without a chance. When the five-year cooling off period has passed, the relationship can be adjusted appropriately according to the situation. This is the rule formulated by Pan Haodong after he refused Yan Chixia''s marriage recognition and received the rejection reward. He immediately issued an invitation to recognize relatives and received the recognition reward. After the system finished patching. This rule only applies to close relatives, cousins and direct relatives. Recognition is a lifelong thing. Therefore, your direct relatives and cousins need to be careful Chapter 621 "Wait a minute, Miss ~ ~" Seeing that monk Sha was about to be killed by Duan Xiaoxiao, Chen Xuanzang, who was hung on the water tower, struggled, twisted off the hemp rope on his wrist, fell into the water, climbed ashore, trotted all the way to Duan Xiaoxiao, and hurriedly said, "Miss, stop, stop, hit him again, he will be killed by you. Killing can''t solve the problem. Why don''t you give me a chance to try to awaken his truth, goodness and beauty? " "What are you talking about?" "True ~ ~ good ~ ~ beautiful?" "Ha ha... It''s killing me. He is a fish demon. After eating so many people, you told me to wake up his truth, goodness and beauty. Are you kidding me? " A little belly laugh. Monk Sha quickly climbed away. Unfortunately, the road down the river has been blocked by angry fishermen. Some people hold knives and others hold harpoons. Their angry eyes are eager to break them into pieces. No exit, no exit door. The naked sand monk covered his bleeding crotch and looked as if he were dead gray. "Child, child, why are you so bad..." Taking advantage of the gap between a small belly laugh, Chen Xuanzang took out a gourd shaped musical instrument and stirred it up. At the same time, he affectionately sang one of the 300 children''s songs. The singing was very devoted and the performance was very sincere. Unfortunately, I chose the wrong object. If there is a child or a group of children opposite, you may be able to listen with interest, but the nursery rhyme is monk Sha, who has just eaten many people''s fish demon! That''s it. Singing children''s songs to monk Sha is equivalent to casting pearls before swine. Chen Xuanzang, who devoted himself to singing children''s songs, did not find that monk Sha, who was constipated when curbing his anger, had moved his heart to kill him. No matter where monk Sha tilted his head, he would follow him. The fishermen around looked at each other. This guy is not a fool, is he? Monk Sha dodged several times and didn''t look at Chen Xuanzang, but Chen Xuanzang still refused. About half a minute later, monk Sha finally couldn''t contain his anger, raised his fist and hit Chen Xuanzang hard in the face. Bang! Bang! Bang! The grumpy monk Sha beat Chen Xuanzang. The fishermen with sharp weapons around him dared not approach him out of fear of monsters. Soon, Chen Xuanzang was beaten half to death. In the end, it''s still a little big hair female. Monk Hai Bian Sha has a meal, then puts it into a cloth bag, and seals the fish demon into a fish doll with great mana "Just these two times, are you still an exorcist?" Duan Xiaoxiao, carrying the sealed fish demon doll, passed by Chen Xuanzang, picked up 300 children''s songs and said sarcastically, "hehe, 300 children''s songs. Do you want to awaken truth, goodness and beauty ~) cut ~ ~ go home and eat your shit! " Leaving some words that were not highly harmful and insulting, Duan Xiaoxiao hung the fish demon doll around his waist and walked away in a very natural and unrestrained manner amid the compliments of a group of fishermen. Leave Chen Xuanzang alone in a daze! On the way. Duan Xiaoxiao, who was casual and generous, glanced at the righteous younger brother around him, put his hand on his shoulder and said carelessly: "good younger brother, was he frightened by his sister just now?" Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "no, sister, when you beat the demon, it''s very sexy." Duan Xiaoxiao proudly raised her eyebrows and said proudly, "that''s right. My sister is the most beautiful woman in the world. Virtuous brother, if you want your sister to be a Taoist companion, you must practice well. Not to mention being as powerful as me, at least you have to practice to Taib. The immortal is too weak. " "Where''s the monkey king?" Pan Haodong asked. Duan Xiaoxiao replied, "he is a real fairy." Pan Haodong looked stunned and wondered, "he is a higher level than me. Why did you say he is not as good as me before?" "I''m talking about comprehensive strength." Duan Xiaoxiao smiled and said solemnly: "to evaluate a person''s strength, you should not only rely on the realm of cultivation, but also integrate all aspects. It is undeniable that the physical strength of the monkey king is good, but your body is also good, and you have strong activity. Your resilience is naturally higher than that of the monkey king, and you don''t even lose to your sister." "With this alone, you can grind the monkey king to death by grinding. Besides, you still have much more spiritual power than the monkey king. As long as you seize the opportunity, you can restrain him to death." After a pause, Duan Xiaoxiao looked at Pan Haodong''s Maoshan jade pendant hanging on his chest and joked, "besides, you still have four fairies to help." "Sister, my space equipment is so out of gear?, How can you see through the world at a glance? " Pan Haodong scratched his head depressed. Although the materials used to refine the Maoshan jade pendant were indeed ordinary, later, the world tree was planted and the Lingquan spring was placed. Inadvertently, an ordinary space artifact was transformed into a growth Lingbao. Even if the grade of Maoshan jade pendant is still very low, and it is not even a low-grade Lingbao, Lingbao is Lingbao. How can it be seen through casually after growing up for so many years? "The grade of your space equipment is not low. It''s fast moving into a low-grade Lingbao. My sister can clearly tell you that people who can see through the jade pendant space in the world will not exceed one palm." Duan Xiaoxiao spread out his hand and smiled. Although she didn''t say it clearly, pan Haodong understood who could see through the space of the jade pendant. The number of characters is limited to five. In addition to Duan Xiaoxiao, the other four should be Taoist Sanqing and Nuwa. Duan Xiaoxiao can see through the jade pendant space. It may be the ghost of cousin Guanyin. When he first entered the God of food world, the growth of Maoshan jade pendant was limited, and pan Haodong''s strength was also very limited. Cousin Guanyin of God of food world played tricks secretly, and he couldn''t find it at all. I remember that Guanyin''s cousin gave Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie manna water at that time. The system once said that the other party had no malice. Leaving these two drops of manna water can obtain Guanyin''s friendship in other worlds. It turns out that it is. Because of the nectar left by Guanyin''s cousin, pan Haodong met Guanyin from other worlds. He really won each other''s friendship and recognized the two Guanyin sisters. "Elder sister, those powerful Manas can see through the jade pendant space. I have nothing to say, but your words... Can you tell me why?" Pan Haodong said, and his chest was hammered by Duan Xiaodong. "What do you mean?" said a little ashamed? Look down on your sister, don''t you? Although I can see through it at a glance, there are indeed a little external factors, the difference between me and those in your mouth is just a big realm, much better than you. What qualifications do you have to look down on me? " "I don''t look down on you, just want to know why." "Hum, I won''t tell you." "If you don''t, I''ll bite you." "You have the ability to bite WOW!" "Ah ~ ~ you really bite, look for a fight..." The older brothers and sisters began to play like this. They can play so recklessly, mainly because of their character. Duan Xiaoli is careless. He has an affinity with pan Haodong and treats him directly as his brother. Pan Haodong also likes a small big character. He kissed her while chatting! Of course, this kiss is close, not shy. Chapter 622 Chatting all the way. Pan Haodong followed Duan Xiaoxiao into a bamboo forest. There was a chariot in the forest. There were hidden secrets nearby. Under the initial induction, there were no less than ten traps. "Pa Pa ~ ~" Duan Xiaoxiao slapped and said, "come out, don''t hide." "Elder sister." five Five people dressed in exotic colors came out around. Four men and one woman. Women are young and beautiful, men are strange, and a child is mixed in. "Good brother." Duan Xiaoxiao came forward and said, "dragon daughter, her father is the third crown prince of the East China Sea and the seventh Princess of the East China Sea." Pan Haodong and Long Nv nodded. Duan Xiaoxiao then said, "red boy, father ox demon king." After a pause, she whispered again. "At least nominally..." The sound is not small. However, it is strange that only pan Haodong can hear it, but Longnv, honger and others can''t hear it. "The other three are Arhats and angry King Kong from Lingshan..." "I won''t say my name. It''s a little awkward. I usually call them Dasha, Ersha and Sansha. They''re the same anyway." The short novel is over. Several tool men dispatched turned their eyes together. The Dragon Girl and the red girl looked at each other and smiled. "Sister, you really took great pains to spread Buddhism to the East!" Pan Haodong couldn''t help sighing. Guanyin and Tathagata have all gone out. He is not surprised by the Dragon Girl and red child now. As for why red boy is following Guanyin now. From the little whisper in the front section, you can hear that the red boy has an unusual background, and the ox demon king may have a little green on his head. There have been many articles speculating on the identity of red boy on the Internet in the previous life. It is suspected that red boy is not born of the ox demon king. The first doubt is that red boy has no horns and is born extraordinary. He is born to control samadhi true fire. Secondly, the plantain fan in the hands of Luocha woman was once the fan for the fire of the Supreme Lord''s Alchemy fan. Finally, the ox demon king kept the jade faced Fox and didn''t go home all day, most likely because of his imbalance. Based on the above. It is highly possible that red boy is the illegitimate son of Lao Jun. Therefore, it is entirely logical for Hong Er to know Master Guanyin in advance and practice under his seat. "If you can, I don''t want to do this..." Duan Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "my dear brother, your cooking is so good. Do you want to make some delicious food for us tonight?" "No ingredients." Pan Haodong spread his hands. Duan Xiaoxiao immediately looked at Dasha, Ersha and Sansha and said, "get some fresh ingredients. You''ll take them orally tonight." "Yes." Guanyin took the initiative to expose their identity. Several tool people from the West naturally did not dare to continue acting, so they were very serious. They were funny like the original play. After the tool man left. The Dragon girl said strangely, "Sir, you just introduced us, but you haven''t introduced the immortal yet!" Duan Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "he is your Godfather." Dragon Girl: "(?) ? ? ? p) Pan Haodong smiled in silence and said, "seven princesses, don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense. My surname is pan. I''m not a big fairy, but an ordinary Sanxian." "Pan Daxian, I don''t believe you." The Dragon girl smiled. An immortal who can be valued by Guru Guanyin and affectionately called a virtuous younger brother. Even if he is a Sanxian, he is also a Sanxian with high cultivation and powerful mana. "I don''t believe it either." The red boy followed. "You should not be humble, wise brother. In front of them, you can afford the name of" daffodil ". You are all your own people, and don''t see outside." Duan Xiaoxiao has a high evaluation of Pan Haodong. No matter her appearance, bearing or cultivation, it is worth her to put down her body and make friends, and this is just the idea before and after the marriage. Duan Xiaozhen treats pan Haodong as his own brother. Therefore, she can ignore pan Haodong''s robbing behavior and even take the initiative to hook up with him when there is no one. When she first came into contact, she was a little utilitarian. She wanted to get close to pan Haodong and get the opportunity to jump out of the cage and enter a wider world. Now she is completely good to pan Haodong. "OK, then I''ll be more casual." Then pan Haodong turned and looked at the Dragon Girl and the red girl, smiled and said, "seven princess, my sister just said I was your Godfather. If you don''t mind, I think I can." "Sorry, I mind." The Dragon Girl''s pretty face turned black. "And you?" Pan Haodong turned to look at red boy. "I also mind." The red boy said goodbye and left pan Haodong a back of his head. Seeing this scene, Duan Xiaoxiao sighed: "unfortunately, I don''t know how to grasp the great opportunity." "Sir, you..." Dragon Girl and red boy looked at Duan Xiaoxiao one after another. Duan Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "some things are missed. Don''t think so much. Quickly raise the fire. King Kong, let them come back and let them deal with the ingredients first. I''ll walk with my virtuous brother." "Yes, sir." The Dragon girl nodded. Looking at the two people who left side by side. The red boy pulled the Dragon Girl''s sleeve and said, "guess what we missed?" "I don''t know, but it''s a pity to be able to make a great scholar. If you recognize pan Daxian as the godfather, you should get unexpected benefits." "What could it be?" "Who knows, spit fire!" The Dragon woman uses her magic to gather a pile of wet wood. The red boy opened his mouth and spit out a cluster of flames. The wet wood suddenly lit a raging fire. The other side Duan Xiaoxiao and pan Haodong were sitting side by side on a rock a few miles away, whispering. For a long time. "Elder sister, why did you go to battle in person, let Chen Xuanzang fall in love with you and help him through the love robbery?" Pan Haodong has been elusive about this little idea. When he asked these questions, he actually wanted to know that Guanyin Bodhisattva, such a big immortal, had to go out in person every time he went on a mission. Guanyin in the green snake world pretended to be a pregnant woman, and the incarnation of Guanyin in the world was also designing to make Chen Xuanzang fall in love with her. Although it''s all acting. But when it was over, Chen Xuanzang achieved a positive result. Isn''t it embarrassing to meet in the future? "No reason, just boring." Say. Duan Xiaoxiao put his head on his brother''s shoulder and said slowly: "everyone wants to become an immortal. They think that the immortal is good and carefree. They can go wherever they want and get what they want. But who knows that if the immortal has been doing it for a long time, it will be very cold, lonely, empty and cold!" "In particular, I''m a fairy Buddha who has been repaired to the end because of my good qualification. If I want to make further progress, I can only find a way to find another way..." After listening to this little story, pan Haodong suddenly realized and said, "in other words, you and the Tathagata have made great efforts to spread Buddhism to the East and promote the journey to the West. There is a big reason for your merit and want to make further progress?" "Yes, this is the fundamental. If you want merit, you can only get more by participating in it." If it weren''t for merit and virtue, Guanyin would incarnate Duan Xiaoxiao and fall in love with Chen Xuanzang. She would die again in the future! Chapter 623 "Honey Bear''s paw, first fry the skin with a fierce fire, then wrap it with honey and steam for two hours. It can become a gourmet food without any seasoning." "... honey flows into bear''s paw, making the honey sweet, integrating the meat aroma of bear''s paw, soft and rotten sweet taste, which is really suitable for our women. It''s a very good food." "It''s not only good, but also delicious in the world." Late at night, bamboo forest. Guanyin, Longnv and honger, who incarnate members of Heifeng stronghold, gather around the campfire and enjoy the best food cooked by Pan Haodong. The corners of their mouths flow oil. It''s hard to imagine. With a simple dish, the goddess of mercy and the Dragon goddess were captured. It''s true that delicious food can pull people''s distance. With his exquisite skills, he cooked a table of delicious food. Pan Haodong instantly integrated into the group of "Heifeng stronghold". Longnv, honger and others began to accept him from the bottom of their hearts. What a pity! Pan Haodong had no idea of staying at all. Because he came here for only one purpose, that is to get closer to Miss Duan. Now Guanyin''s Avatar is his sister. The relationship between sister and brother is close. There is no need to waste time. After all, there is still a task to complete. But coincidentally, Duan Xiaoxiao also has a task. They are all going to gaolaozhuang. That will be the next demon collection point. Chen Xuanzang, childe emptiness, the beast king and tiancanjiao will all show up that night. As long as the identification task is not completed, the system will always provide the target dynamic map, which can be used as a GPS locator and is more advanced. Therefore, when pan Haodong and Duan Xiaoxiao went to gaolaozhuang, they were quite comfortable. They walked and stopped all the way and ate and drank. When they were near gaolaozhuang, honger, Dasha, Ersha and Sansha all ate several kilograms. The Dragon girl had been suppressing her inner desire for food because she was worried about her body and ate less. This small snack is not fat and can be eaten freely. Of course, so do others. After all, they are all immortals. It''s easy to control your body. "Sister, I''ll go first." "Wait ~ ~" Duan Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped pan Haodong and came forward and said, "I''ve changed the script. In a moment, I''ll let the Dragon Girl appear and save Chen Xuanzang with my indefinite flying ring. At that time, you can help this. The Dragon girl is not the opponent of Zhugang hyena." Pan Haodong looked back at the Dragon eyed woman and wondered, "good, what script to change?" Fool, because of you! I make complaints about it. "I need to give my heart to help Chen Xuanzang to cross the robbery. Otherwise, it is too fake. I am afraid I can not walk out." "Then you''re not afraid that the Dragon girl can''t come out?" Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. He doesn''t believe that Duan Xiao can''t get out of a small complex. If he really wants to fall so easily, he won''t be single until now. Probably because of myself. On the way, the sister and brother talked a lot of heartfelt words, and the relationship developed by leaps and bounds. Duan Xiaoxiao also knew that his jade pendant space could take people out, jump from a small pond to the world of heaven, and obtain infinite possibilities. Since there is more room for development. Why does Duan Xiaoxiao nest in a small pond and compete with the Tathagata, the Jade Emperor and others for the merits of Buddhism? Even if you participate and get a share, you can at most make further progress. It is impossible to become a saint (quasi saint) in the world like Sanqing and Nuwa. And follow your righteous brother and jump out of the pond. A small paragraph has infinite possibilities. Therefore, she will temporarily change the script and let the Dragon Girl replace herself to help Chen Xuanzang cross the love robbery "Pan Daxian, it doesn''t matter if I can''t get out. It''s a big deal. I''ll be reincarnated. I''ll die if I rebuild it once." The Dragon girl is not as powerful as Guanyin. If she releases the monkey king according to the script, she will die. However, she can get merit and virtue, and she can reincarnate and rebuild. "Oh ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded, Then he turned and walked into the valley. He looked up and saw a huge cave on the cliff that he had felt different before. Under a kiln hole that was as high as the city gate, two court columns standing on the top of the mountain were poked. The two vermilion doors were spotted because of fading, which was very old. Wisps of black gas overflow from the crack of the door, which is difficult for ordinary people to detect. "What a coincidence!" Just as pan Haodong wanted to enter the door, Chen Xuanzang shouted behind him. Look back. Seeing Chen Xuanzang holding a wooden stick in his left hand and ragged luggage in his right hand, he quickly stepped forward and said, "brother, I saw you in the small fishing village last time. I wanted to talk to you at that time, but you had left when I came up." "I stand so high that you can find that my observation is good!" Pan Haodong praised from the bottom of his heart. Before, watching the fish demon accident in a small fishing village, pan Haodong stood very high. Ordinary people didn''t notice him at all. Chen Xuanzang can see that Chen Xuanzang in this world is a person who listens to six roads and sees all directions. That''s right. Chen Xuanzang in the film "the journey to the west to subdue the devil" was the Exorcist who took monk Sha by his head. If Duan Xiaoxiao had not intervened a few days ago, he would probably have taken the fish demon by using the facilities of the fishing village. "Where, where, I looked around and accidentally saw it." Chen Xuanzang scratched his head and felt embarrassed: "Chen Xuanzang. Brother, haven''t you asked me yet? " Pan Haodong said with a smile, "my last name is pan and my first name is Haodong. I''m older than you. If you don''t mind, you can call me Dongge." Chen Xuanzang asked, "brother Dong, are you here to catch demons?" "Yes, I heard that Gao Laozhuang''s pig demon is very fierce and often kills passers-by, so come and have a look. If you can get rid of it, you can''t pull it down." Pan Haodong is really not in the mood to eliminate demons, especially Zhugang hyena, Monkey King and monk Sha. These are all experience packs arranged by Buddhism, if not for the task of recognizing relatives. He may not come. The pig demon is so ugly and fierce. Catching people as a pig roast is easy to affect his appetite. At this time, he might as well spend more time with sister Guanyin. How fragrant Duan Xiaoxiao is! "It''s also important for your own safety." Chen Xuanzang smiled and did not ask others to sacrifice themselves for others. It''s enough to have a heart to save people. If you can''t fight, you run away. No one will blame you, and you don''t have the right to blame you. Squeak! Pan Haodong came forward and patted the door. Without much force, the two doors opened. When they stepped over the threshold, they saw that the frame in the cave was very high. It was divided into upper and lower floors, making it look like a wine shop. Many guests were drinking and eating meat. It was a lively scene. Bang! The gate behind him suddenly slammed shut. Chen Xuanzang was startled. Pan Hao showed disdain to the East. The two casually found a seat to sit down. "Welcome, welcome." "Welcome to our gaolaozhuang village. We have good food and decoration here, especially the signature dish ''roast pig'', which is well-known far and near." A woman dressed in a gorgeous dress, shaking a fan, said, "objective, do you want to have a share?" Chapter 624 "My guest, the well-known roast pig in our shop is crispy outside and tender inside. It''s oily but not greasy. The guests say it''s good to eat..." The waitress dressed up coquettish, smiling salesgirl. As everyone knows, the two guests in front of her can see through the poor dreamland of Zhugang hyena. Naturally, pan Haodong needless to say, Chen Xuanzang is a Mahayana Buddhist disciple after all. Even if he has no power to help the chicken, he can see through the changing dreamland of Zhugang hyena after many years of incarnation with Tathagata. "My guest!" Seeing that they didn''t answer, the waitress looked at the hall, so she reached out and shook her hand. Chen Xuanzang turned around and said expressionless, "I''m an exorcist! Show yourself! " "My guest, what are you talking about?" The waitress looked puzzled. Boom! With a straight fist, Chen Xuanzang concave the waitress''s face. "Do it?" The waitress showed her fist and her face was fierce. Boom! Another punch. This Chen Xuanzang is much more decisive than the Tang monk in the orthodox journey to the West. Unfortunately, the strength is not good. "You forced me!" The waitress was angry and put on a punch. Chen Xuanzang, who was just very powerful, immediately hid behind pan Haodong and said, "brother Dong, it''s your turn." "Hum ~ ~" The waitress snorted and suddenly bullied her. "Die." Pan Haodong''s legs were as fast as lightning. He kicked the waitress in the chest and directly blew her up. The noisy and bustling hall suddenly fell into strange silence The diners who ate and drank and the waiter who entertained the guests stood up and looked at them. Chen Xuanzang whispered, "brother, can you cover it?" Pan Haodong said solemnly, "there must be no problem taking care of himself." "What about me?" Chen Xuanzang stared wide and subconsciously looked around. When he saw the people getting closer and closer, his lower legs and stomach trembled. This damn sense of oppression makes people scared! "Pray for yourself!" Leave such a sentence. Pan Haodong grabbed a stick out of thin air and took the initiative to enter the crowd. In a moment, the dust was flying and the sky was covered with yellow sand. Pig Gang hyenas use sand to change people. The explosion of "bang bang" is not an enemy of one blow at all. In the twinkling of an eye, the small fish and shrimp in the hall were emptied. Pan Haodong patted the dust on his body and shouted at the inner hall: "pig Gang hyena, get out of here." Chen Xuanzang looked adored and said, "brother Dong, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" If he wants to have such a powerful ability, he doesn''t need 300 children''s songs. He just needs to be killed by monsters. "Bang!" The gate was blown open from the outside to the inside. Then, a sexy and hot woman wearing a waist open dress, wearing a golden bracelet, came in and shouted, "the pig demon is mine. No one is allowed to rob me." Pan Haodong stared at the visitor and scolded, "where''s the little girl? How dare you be so arrogant? Your mother hasn''t taught you. What''s the meaning of first come, first served?" With her hands on her hips, the Dragon girl secretly blinked at Pan Haodong and dragged her way: "I''m from Heifeng stronghold. We people in Heifeng stronghold don''t follow the rules. If you know what to do, you''ll step aside, otherwise you''ll look good." Pan Haodong''s face was cold, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by more than a dozen degrees. The Dragon woman with her hands on her hips was so frightened that she clicked at the bottom of her heart and thought, "no, it''s really hot?" "Dongge, Dongge, don''t be impulsive. The little girl is not sensible. Let''s not see things like her..." Chen Xuanzang quickly reached out and pressed pan Haodong. But pan Haodong slapped him away. Chen Xuanzang, who fell to the ground, looked at Pan Haodong, who was angry and calm in his clothes. He silently closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see a young girl who was about to be buried in the hands of Dongge. "... just go back!" Three words that sound like thunder. Chen Xuanzang and the Dragon Girl''s eyes were dazzled. In particular, seeing that pan Haodong really stepped aside, Long Nv and Chen Xuanzang looked at each other. "Puff!" In the woods outside Gao Laozhuang, lying on a tree with long legs, he couldn''t help laughing. The red boy sitting not far away couldn''t help laughing and said, "senior, pan Daxian''s acting skills are too bad. He even said the most advice in the hardest tone. Aren''t you afraid that Chen Xuanzang will see it?" "No, my brother is fine!" Duan Xiaoxiao trusts pan Haodong 100% and has confidence in his brother. Yes, of course. It''s mainly that you''re not afraid of a bad performance. The general trend of the journey to the West cannot be changed, but the small trend can be changed. If the performance is bad, go on! With her, the Tathagata has to weigh it. Inside the hall. The Dragon girl came back to her senses and looked at the barbecue in the stove. Her anger soared in her eyes and shouted, "pig Gang hyena, you dare to wrap people in pig skin for barbecue. Today, I''m not offering a reward, but I''m going to pick your skin and hang you in the stove to let you experience the taste of being roasted." "Creak!" The inner room door is open. Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap The pig Gang hyena, dressed in costumes and with a greasy face, quickly came to the side of the Dragon woman and patted each other. He had a smile on his face, but his smile was stiff, like a human skin mask. "You are finally willing to come out." The Dragon girl sneered. If you want to act like a play, you have to make a real fire. Pan Daxian''s previous performance was too exaggerated. Although it was very funny, I want to laugh now, but it gives people the feeling that it is false. She is the one who wants to win the crown of the queen of the three movies. When she meets a pig just hyena who destroys the people and roasts people as pigs, she naturally hates as much as she wants. She must have a big fight with one word. "Bang Bang..." No chance for pigs to react. Under the control of the Dragon Girl, the flying rings are changing from one to two, from two to four, and from four to ten thousand. The whole room is full of flying rings, which hit the pig ganghyena one after another. Pig ganghyena with human skin is like a weathered bag of broken materials, which will break in a dozen. Pig nose, pig belly, pig body, pig tail. The pig was knocked out of its original shape every minute. But that doesn''t mean he lost. Pig ganghyena, with rough skin and thick flesh, is not very proficient in martial arts. Melee is his strong point. Although the Dragon Girl''s non fixed flying ring has strong attack power, it can''t help him. The ensuing flying rings hit pig ganghyena, which could only make him slightly shocked. The injury is not high, but it hurts. After dozens of times, Zhugang hyena took a nine tooth rake in the air. He danced tightly and blocked the flying rings coming back. Looking at his relaxed face, it was obvious that he had not done his best. Pushing forward against the flying ring, Zhugang hyena soon came to the Dragon Girl. Almost at the moment when the flying ring changed by the Dragon girl was completely exhausted, the sharp nine tooth rake swept hard and raked down towards the Dragon Girl. Sniff~~ The fragrant shoulder of the Dragon girl was stabbed by the harrow. Seeing that the big mountain peak of the Dragon girl was about to be destroyed under the rake of the pig Gang hyena, at the critical moment, pan Haodong retreated to one side and suddenly burst into a drink: "set!" The action of pig Gang hyena suddenly stopped. Dragon Girl''s canteen can be preserved! Chen Xuanzang sighed. Pan Haodong suddenly appeared beside the Dragon Girl, raised the nine tooth rake, picked up the Dragon Girl, turned and ran to the door. "Hello..." A small voice suddenly sounded in pan Haodong''s ear: "good brother, why did you resist the Dragon Girl by yourself? Throw her to Chen Xuanzang. The play is not like this... " "Isn''t it?" Pan Haodong suddenly stopped. It was only an instinctive act for him to carry the Dragon Girl. This was a good opportunity for the hero to save the beauty. He was so handsome and saved the Dragon Girl. He must have gained a lot afterwards. It is necessary to promise each other by example. However, in order to get sister Guanyin, Mr. Pan had to give up the idea. For a dragon girl, it doesn''t pay! Chapter 625 "Brother Dong, wait for me." "The pig demon moved, he moved." Chen Xuanzang''s cry suddenly rang out behind him. Pan Haodong immediately turned around, threw the Dragon Girl on his shoulder to Chen Xuanzang and shouted, "you go first, I''ll break up." "Ah, this..." Holding the Dragon Girl, Chen Xuanzang quickly got up from the ground and said, "brother Dong, we can''t leave you." "Get out." Pan Haodong kicked Chen Xuanzang and the Dragon girl out. They rolled together in an instant. "Roar ~ ~" When someone secretly releases water, Zhugang hyena uses mana to break away from the shackles of immobilization and turns into a giant porcupine two meters high and several meters long to launch a savage collision. "They say wild boars are fierce. Let me see how fierce wild boars are today." Pan Haodong took one step and moved to Zhugang hyena. He grabbed each other''s tusks with both hands and suddenly threw them. The second senior brother, who weighed several tons, immediately rose from the ground and hit the stone wall heavily. Boom! Large pieces of rubble fell. The stone slabs under pan Haodong''s feet are also broken into spider webs. On the other side, Chen Xuanzang, who rolled down the steps, loosened the Dragon Girl in his arms. Subconsciously, he wanted to run back and do his little power, but he was grabbed by the injured dragon girl. "Let go. I''m going in to help Dongge." Pop! The Dragon girl slapped Chen Xuanzang in the face and scolded, "asshole, wake up! With your ability, going in will only help. If we leave here, brother Dong can give it a go. " Chen Xuanzang was speechless. The hit body is incomplete! He had no strength and was not even qualified to help. He was even more suspicious of the exorcism ceremony given by his master. Three hundred children''s songs can really awaken the truth, goodness and beauty of monsters? "Go!" The Dragon Girl grabbed Chen Xuanzang''s back collar and dragged him away. After a while, Chen Xuanzang felt his ass hot, as if he had scratched a stone or a broken tree root. Anyway, no matter what he scratched, he was sure to bleed. It''s not as simple as scratching the skin. In order to protect his ass from secondary injury, Chen Xuanzang used his greatest strength in his life to pull the Dragon girl who took the road and said, "girl, I''d better go by myself!" "Why did you go early?" The Dragon girl let go and gave Chen Xuanzang a white look. After they left. Pan Haodong no longer hid his strength. "Bang" punched pig ganghyena on the head. The terrible force poured in and burst pig ganghyena''s head. Blood, broken meat, flying all over the sky. "So weak?" Pan Haodong was stunned. Since he became an immortal. He didn''t fight with all his strength. He didn''t know how strong he was. He thought that the second senior brother resisted beating. Who knows, he couldn''t help beating so much. He blew his pig''s head with one punch! "Shit!" Duan Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the treetop watching the play, blinked to pan Haodong, smiled and said, "dear brother, I didn''t expect you to be more violent than me. I appreciate you more and more. But... It can''t die. " Finish. Don''t wait for pan Haodong to reply. Duan Xiaoli''s technique of arresting the soul and seizing the soul from the dead pig. Then he took out the jade net bottle, poured out a drop of manna and landed on the body of pig ganghyena. Then, as soon as the pig burst its head, it grew back at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Go back." Send the soul of pig Gang hyena into the resurrected flesh. Duan Xiaoyi grabbed pan Haodong''s hand, and they disappeared without a trace. The Dragon Girl grabbed Chen Xuanzang before. She should have learned from her. There are any kind of masters and disciples. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me. They pity Xuanzang''s ass "Roar, roar..." When he died once, the pig just excited his primitive wildness and rushed out of gaojiazhuang with red eyes. Boom! Without the mana support of Zhugang hyena, the Gaojia village built in the cave collapsed in an instant, and the corpse inside was hurt twice, but it also had a home, so it would not expose the corpse in the wilderness and nobody paid attention to it. In the dense forest. Duan Xiaoxiao took his younger brother''s hand and walked aimlessly. Walk, walk. They came to a river bank. On the other side, instead of Duan Xiaoxiao, the Dragon girl who helped Chen Xuanzang cross the love robbery, she boldly took off her clothes, bare her upper body, and smiled at Chen Xuanzang, who tilted her head and dared not look directly at her. Found pan Daxian and goddess Guanyin, and the Dragon girl winked playfully. "Does it look good?" Duan Xiao said coldly. "What looks good?" Pan Haodong deliberately pretends to be stupid. The beautiful scenery of the Dragon girl is not white. After reading it, he still wants to see it. "Less garlic!" Duan Xiaoxiao stared and warned, "I''m looking. Be careful I ignore you." No threat warning! In general, it is difficult to work. But who wants Mr. Pan to respect his sister! He turned his head very decisively, looked at the angry Duan Xiaoxiao and joked: "sister, if you didn''t change the script, would you be like the Dragon woman?" "Of course not." Duan Xiaoxiao proudly raised the B + twin peaks and whispered, "I can''t show my shoulder at most. I''m as shameless as her. I really want to be wiped clean by Chen Xuanzang. No matter how much merit I take, I can''t make up for the loss." Pan Haodong took Duan Xiaoyu''s hand and said as she walked, "the Dragon girl must be very sad to hear you." Duan Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "don''t worry, she can''t hear!" Walked for a while. Pan Haodong suddenly said, "sister, there are several exorcists in front. Are you interested in coming with me to collect my little brother?" Duan Xiaoxiao sensed with his divine sense and said, "the beast king and the sky disabled feet have average qualifications. What do you want them to do, little brother? If you really want to accept it, Mr. emptiness is not bad. Just accept him. " Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised: "you don''t have to call after you accept it. Your qualification is almost all right." "It''s up to you. I don''t understand you." "You''ll understand later." Duan Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment and asked, "who started?" "Beast king." Finish. Pan Haodong''s body shook. He took sister Guanyin and blinked in front of the beast king. He was shocked. After seeing their appearance, the beast king said, "I''m a good boy! I''m scared to death! " "Who are you? How did it happen? Get out of the way. I''m going to catch demons! " "Don''t worry about catching demons. Let''s talk first." "I''m not familiar with you. What can I talk about?" The beast king slapped pan Haodong''s hand. Pan Haodong turned to Duan Xiaoxiao and said, "sister, you or me." "I''ll come!" Duan Xiaoxiao loosened pan Haodong and kneaded his hand as he walked towards the beast king. The knuckles of his fingers made a noise. When the tall beast king saw Duan Xiaoxiao coming face to face, he had a fear from his heart. "You, you, you don''t come!" "What do you want to do to me?" The beast king retreated again and again, his face showing panic. Duan Xiao slightly tilted her lips and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, I''ll be very gentle." The beast king looked speechless. Sister, your tenderness makes my heart panic! "Elder sister, fight casually. Don''t give me face. This guy has rough skin and thick meat. He must be very resistant to beating." Pan Haodong added fire and refueling on one side, and the angry beast king was itching at all. The unlucky beast king doesn''t understand what the sister and brother want to do to themselves. I''m scared! Chapter 626 Boom! Duan Xiaoxiao''s light fist was thrown. The beast king couldn''t even dodge. Before he reacted, his right face had a close contact with Xiuquan. Then, his head tilted and several teeth with blood foam flew out. Then the whole man rose up in a parabolic shape and flew tens of meters away. However, before the man fell, Duan Xiaoxiao, who quietly flashed to his side, stepped on his chest and abdomen and smashed into the ground. "How miserable!" Pan Haodong cast a sympathetic eye on the beast king. Unfortunately, compassion can''t change the bad luck of the beast king being beaten. Sister Guanyin is playing very high now. She doesn''t let the other party have fun. She rushes over by herself and may have to be beaten. So Deep regret! In a few minutes. Duan Xiaoxiao threw the animal king like a dead pig in front of Pan Haodong and clapped his hands. "Good brother, I''ll leave it to you." "Thank you, sister." Pan Haodong replied with a smile. Duan Xiaoxiao patted him on the chest and said, "Oh, what''s polite to your sister." "Hey, hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled and looked down at the beast king. Miserable, really miserable! My face is swollen into a pig''s head. "What the hell do you want?" The beast king hung his breath and asked what he had always wanted to ask, but he didn''t have a chance to say. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "accept you as a little brother." "Why?" "No why." The king of beasts twitched the corners of his mouth. Pan Haodong said, "do you agree?" "I don''t agree." The beast king refused very hard. I hope you can stick to it. Pan Haodong hit a white light to heal the beast king''s injury. He turned and said, "sister, I''ll trouble you again." "You''re welcome. My sister likes beating people best, especially this kind of hard bone." Duan Xiaohei smiled and picked up the king''s collar. It was a fat beating. After standing high for a long time, he would always develop some hobbies to kill boring time. Unfortunately! Guanyin in this world has a little hobby of beating people. Dragon Girl, red boy, King Kong arhat, and even some immortals in the heaven were flattened by Duan Xiaohai. By the way, there is the monkey king who hates the Tathagata. There are hundreds of immortal Buddhas who have been beaten by her. In a few minutes. Duan Xiaoxiao dragged the dying animal king back to pan Haodong: "good brother, I''ll give it to you." "Thank you, sister." Finish. Pan Haodong was stunned. The plot and the dialogue are very familiar. It seems that he has just experienced Shook his head. Pan Haodong looked down at the beast king and asked, "beast king, I want to accept you as my little brother. Do you agree?" "I don''t..." Before the beast king finished his words, Duan Xiaoxiao picked up his collar. Pan Haodong immediately played a white light. As for the beast king''s injury, he was dying. If he didn''t heal, he would die. "Orc, would you please?" "You can''t think!" "Do you agree?" "Never!" "Do you agree?" After more than ten times in a row. The king of the beast was ashen and lay motionless on the ground. Hearing the demon like language again, my heart suddenly pulled. One crazy healed himself and the other crazy beat himself. The sister and brother were crazy. He wants to kill himself and end all this. But Thinking of the beautiful daughter-in-law Cuihua in the village and the flower in the Phoenix building, the beast king was reluctant to die. I struggled for a long time. The beast king reached out and wiped away the tears from his eyes, revealing a smile more ugly than crying: "brother, from now on, you are my brother! I recognize, I recognize, I recognize! Hoo Hoo... " "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, the beast king accepts the invitation and is willing to recognize you as the eldest brother. Reward: five element fist lv10, attribute points 15. Tiger whip wine 5. The purpose is achieved. Pan Haodong played a white light to cure the dying beast king, and said softly, "little brother, if you still have something to do, I won''t keep you. Go back and live a good life with Cuihua. You can''t provoke the pig demon and monkey demon. " "Thank you, brother!" The beast king laughs with his skin but not with his flesh. Today, I went out without looking at the Yellow calendar. Unexpectedly, I met a pervert like big brother. I was forced to accept my little brother. Pig demon, he''s not going to join the fun. As for the monkey demon? It is said that it is fiercer than the pig demon. There must be many people staring at the monkey demon. What if there are a few more perverts? I really don''t dare to think about it. I''d better go home and live with my daughter-in-law! No money, just a few simple reward tasks. Those with high prices will not touch. He is not afraid of death. He is just afraid of life rather than death. Say goodbye to your new brother Not for a while. Duan Xiaoxiao, pan Haodong and their younger siblings met tiancanjiao in the forest. When the old man saw their sister and brother, he turned and ran like a mouse sees a cat. It''s fishy! The brothers and sisters looked at each other and ran after them. "God, what are you running for?" "You chase, of course I want to run." "You run, of course we have to chase..." "If you don''t chase me, I won''t..." Before the word ran out, pan Haodong''s sister and brother came to him and smiled like a devil: "sorry, we''ve caught up with you." "Plop!" Tian cripple quickly put down his crutch, fell to his knees with a thump, and said in fear: "little brother, Tian cripple, see your big brother and sister! I''d like to serve you both all my life, serve you tea and water, wash your clothes and fold your quilts... " "Ding, the character of the plot has invited you to marry him. You have two choices: Option 1: accept the day''s disabled feet and recognize them as righteous brothers. Reward: day disabled foot lv10, attribute points 15 Option 2: reject day disabled feet. Reward: Xiantao tree 100, attribute point 30. After receiving the invitation to recognize relatives, pan Haodong quickly made a choice. Refuse! No discussion. There are 100 Xiantao trees and 30 attribute points, which is much better than acceptance. After getting a good reward, pan Haodong said happily, "old Sir, your legs don''t grow well. It''s really not suitable to be a little brother. And when you''re old, you''d better go home and enjoy happiness! " two Tian crippled feet and Duan Xiaoxiao''s face were confused. What''s going on? Just now, the king of beasts was forced to recognize the eldest brother. Some people will take the initiative to recognize the eldest brother, but they won''t accept it! What brain circuit is this? "Sister, let''s go!" Pan Haodong grabbed sister Guanyin''s jade hand and watched them leave. There was a long silence. Tiancanjiao just picked up his crutch and limped away. His back was quite lonely. Take the initiative to recognize big brother, others dislike it! This brought an unprecedented blow to his weak heart. The Exorcist''s Jianghu is no longer his. I''m old. I should go home and enjoy my blessings. Let the young people do it! Pan Haodong, who has not yet gone far, found out the inner thoughts of tiancanjiao through telepathy, and showed a gratifying smile on his face. The two exorcists who were supposed to be in Wuzhishan changed their fate because of their appearance, which is worth opening champagne to celebrate. Saving a person''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. Two lives is to win the 14th level floating butcher. Your merits and virtues are boundless! Chapter 627 Zhugang hyena turned into a brown wild boar and ran after gaojiazhuang, looking for the smell left by the Dragon Girl and Chen Xuanzang. Pan Haodong blew his head once. There was only hatred left in the eyes of pig ganghyan. If he couldn''t beat pan Haodong with high strength, he had to pick soft persimmons. Long Nu and Chen Xuanzang, who had escaped from gaojiazhuang before, were obviously soft persimmons selected by Zhugang hyena. If the two people are not killed and eaten, Zhugang hyena''s resentment is hard to calm. After all, he is a fierce demon who has accumulated resentment and become a devil. Only the hot blood can restore his peace "No, the pig demon is coming." By the river, the Dragon Girl, who had wrapped up her wound for a while, felt the evil spirit not far away. Her face suddenly changed. She suddenly grabbed Chen Xuanzang''s collar and ran away. Dong Dong! The vibration from my feet is getting closer and closer. Chen Xuanzang was so frightened that he broke out a cold sweat on his back. He ran at the same speed as the Dragon Girl. However, the speed of the two men was still no match for the four legged pig Gang hyena. When he saw that there were still dozens of meters to catch up, red boy came in time with a chariot. "Don''t be afraid, stronghold leader. We''ve come to save you!" Three evil spirits shouted loudly. Their stronghold leader was Duan Xiaoxiao, but Duan Xiaoxiao changed the script. Now the stronghold leader of Heifeng stronghold is the original four evil spirits and now the Dragon Girl. Yes, of course. No matter who the stronghold leader is, the play must continue. "Saved." The Dragon Girl grabbed Chen Xuanzang and jumped onto the chariot. Entering a seemingly safe chariot, Chen Xuanzang breathed a long sigh. "Are we... Safe?" "No." The Dragon girl opened the rear window, looked at the pig ganghyena whose distance was not shortened, and said, "it''s too early to talk about this now." Zhugang hyena is in hot pursuit. Doesn''t that mean that the posthumous elder brother has been killed? Thinking of this, Chen Xuanzang''s eyes were full of sadness. What kind of world is this? Why don''t good people live long! The Dragon girl took the opportunity to hold Chen Xuanzang, who was dejected, and comforted him: "we are not afraid. We have an iron blood system and can speed up our departure. Zhugang hyena will not catch up with us." "What system?" "The iron blood system forces the air in the air bag into the pipe through hammering, drives the windmill to rotate, drives the gear to rotate and generate power, then blows up the air bag and repeats the whole process, so as to generate a steady stream of power." "So advanced?" Chen Xuanzang stared. Boom! There was a serious accident. The three evil spirits in charge of blowing air were hit in the head by the big evil spirit with a hammer, and their heads were covered with blood. But the more shocking is still ahead. The head was knocked with a mallet, and the three evil spirits soon sat up and continued to act as an air blower. "Eh ~ ~" The Dragon girl suddenly made a startled sound and wondered, "why is the pig just hyena gone?" Jingling! The red child in charge of driving looked back and shouted, "stronghold leader, Zhugang hyena is in front." The Dragon girl clenched her teeth and said hysterically, "hit me, who is afraid of who!" Red boy quickly clenched the steering wheel, and at the same time, he made great efforts to speed up the speed of the iron blood chariot, while the Dragon girl dragged Chen Xuanzang to the rear window and said, "don''t think of me." Finish. The Dragon Girl pushed her hands violently, and Chen Xuanzang flew out. Boom! The accelerating iron chariot collided with the rampant pig ganghyena. It split and burst into countless pieces. The people inside flew away one after another. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Pig Gang hyena is not feeling well. Her head is dizzy. "Zheng!" A flying sword flew in the distance and penetrated pig ganghyena''s body like thunder. Fortunately, the size of the flying sword was not large. Although it penetrated pig ganghyena''s body, the injury was not serious compared with each other''s huge body. Just born smooth and timid, pig Gang hyena soon realized that people were not easy to provoke and ran away in the twinkling of an eye. He only dares to pick soft persimmons and pinch them. When he meets hard stubble, he runs faster than anyone else. Whew! The flying sword that wounded Zhugang hyena pierced the sky again. It was about to penetrate the head of Zhugang hyena, but the flying sword suddenly flew back. A few miles away. Empty childe, who likes to talk about ostentation, sits on a sedan chair, surrounded by four eldest sisters wearing servant girl clothes. Each of them is old and frail. I don''t know why empty childe chose them to carry the sedan chair. "Who are you?" "Cough ~ ~ why is it blocking my way?" Looking at the combination of handsome men and beautiful women who suddenly appeared in front of him, the empty childe was full of vigilance in his eyes, and he felt uneasy in his heart. "You seem very empty..." Seeing the empty childe coughing with a white handkerchief, pan Haodong said with a smile, "are you interested in making a deal with me?" The empty childe inquired with interest, "what''s the deal?" "You think I''m big brother, and I''ll give you health." At a glance, pan Haodong can see that childe Kong has suffered a very serious injury. Either he met a powerful demon or a Taoist Exorcist. He fought because of the task reward and accidentally left the injury. The data method is very simple, and the cure and manna can be easily solved. Even the unfinished blood Bodhi can help the empty childe recover. This deal. To tell you the truth, the empty childe will never lose. Unlike the previous king of beasts, who had broken feet for a long time, they didn''t get any benefits. Of course, if they insisted, they also had benefits. They were changed by Pan Haodong and could live for decades or even hundreds of years. Don''t look at the beast king and Tiancan. They are very weak in front of Pan Haodong and Duan Xiaoxiao. In fact, their Taoist skills are not bad. In the original film, the beast king used the five element fist and pig Gang hyena, and Tiancan''s Tiancan''s feet are not bad. If the monkey king didn''t cheat, he would have to spend some effort to pierce Tiancan''s foot plate with a golden cudgel to defeat Tiancan. "Really or not, can you cure my internal injury?" There was a happy look on the empty childe''s face. "If you doubt, I can cure you first, and then you recognize me as the big brother." Pan Haodong is not worried about curing the empty childe. The other party will cheat. Because he can cure the empty childe and hurt the empty childe. If he cheats, it will only outweigh the loss. "So confident?" Childe emptiness turned his eyes and said, "childe, if you can really heal my internal injury and restore my virility, I am willing to recognize you as the eldest brother." "A gentleman''s word." "It''s hard to catch up!" After oral agreement. Pan Haodong flicked his hand and emitted a white light. He disappeared into the body of the empty childe. His pale face instantly showed a ruddy luster. The immediate cure shocked the empty childe. His injury is not a simple internal injury, but a 5000 year old demon. He left a tarsal bone in his body. If he wants to pull out the tarsal bone, he can either improve his cultivation than the 5000 year old demon, or practice extraordinary skills. These two, no matter which one, are not empty childe. You can repent and play hard. Therefore, feeling the venom of the tarsal bone of the silkworm * * blood, he disappeared, and the empty childe shouted very single Brother, as soon as I saw you, I felt very kind, like a confidant with common hobbies. Thanks to you this time. " Chapter 628 "Ding, the character of the plot has invited you to marry him. You have two choices: Option 1: accept the empty childe as a righteous brother. Reward: empty sword lv15, attribute points thirty Option 2: refuse empty childe. Reward: empty nine swords, super kidney treasure 100. Received an invitation to marry. Pan Haodong touched his chin and fell into meditation. It seems better to accept the emptiness sword technique that can get 30 attribute points and emptiness childe than to refuse, but if you integrate the actual situation, "emptiness sword technique" is equivalent to chicken ribs. Because he has mastered the "imperial sword technique" and "imperial sword technique", which are not inferior to the "empty sword technique", among which the "imperial sword technique" is much stronger. "Royal Sabre technique" can increase the attack power of sharp weapons several times, ten times, or even dozens of times. A fruit knife can easily penetrate a tank. The nine swords of the empty childe can be broken even with the golden cudgel. It is not difficult for pan Haodong to behead the monkey king, rather than being broken by the monkey king as in the original play. Eliminate the empty sword technique with chicken ribs and the useless super kidney treasure. How to choose thirty attribute points and nine divine swords? It goes without saying. Declined the invitation "Ding, the reward has been distributed. Please check it." Although he refused the invitation of the empty childe to recognize his relatives, pan Haodong didn''t show it, but put on a big brother''s posture and patted him on the shoulder: "my good brother, my big brother suddenly remembered that he had stewed a pot of soup at home, so he won''t talk with you here. He''ll keep in touch in the future." Sometimes people are so realistic that they don''t even bother to do what they want. Looking at the close sister and brother who go hand in hand, the empty childe is not well. "You say, is there something wrong with their brain?" Empty childe looked back at the four old women and wanted to get a sense of identity. They stopped themselves and cured themselves for no reason. As a result, he just asked him to call big brother! It can''t be done without decades of cerebral thrombosis. Although his eldest brother, who became his empty childe, really has a good face, isn''t it more fulfilling to defeat him and ravage him? At least he is also the first person in the exorcism world. An old woman replied, "I don''t know if they have, but you must have." The empty childe wondered, "what''s the solution?" "What do you say?" The old woman rolled her eyes and said, "it''s something normal people can do to pay us to come out and carry the sedan chair into the mountain in the middle of the night?" "Cough ~ ~" Empty childe coughed and said awkwardly, "don''t discuss me first, talk about them. Don''t you think they are very strange?" The old woman did not want to say, "no, men are beautiful and women are beautiful. They are a perfect combination of talents and beauties. It''s you. You looked sick and kidney deficiency before. We were so worried that you would die on the road when we carried you into the mountain. " The empty childe pulled the corners of his mouth and said silently, "don''t mention me. Why do you talk about me again?" "I didn''t kick you!" "Yes, don''t mention me." "Do you want to go into the mountain?" "No, No." The four old women immediately raised their sedan chairs and turned down the mountain. On the way, one of the old women asked, "by the way, is your kidney still empty?" The empty childe was so angry that he was so angry that he blurted out: "do you want to try?" The talkative old woman blushed and said, "this is not within the scope of service, but if you need it... You have to pay more." Empty childe: "!!! (? ?)Ρ "How much?" The sky''s broken feet came out of nowhere and said with glowing eyes. The next day. Gaojiazhuang is thirty miles away. In a bamboo forest. Mr. Pan, who had slept on sister Guanyin''s thigh all night, opened his eyes and found that sister Guanyin looked at herself gently, with a happy smile on her face and said, "sister, what do you want to eat in the morning?" "If you don''t eat fish without bones, my sister doesn''t like to pick fish bones." It''s not polite at all. She has made up her mind to follow Yidi, jump out of the pond and fight for the world. In other words. That is to make up your mind to be a Taoist companion of righteous brothers. Although they haven''t formally completed double cultivation, they should pay attention to this kind of thing. There''s no need to rush for a while. Pan Haodong got up and stretched his waist. He said slowly, "river fish usually have thorns. It seems that it''s time to go to the seaside." "But what if I like to eat river fish?" Duan Xiaoxiao looked at the man in front of him with a smile, as if observing each other''s reaction. Pan Haodong had no dissatisfaction on his face and still had a casual attitude It''s troublesome to deal with, but you like it, sister. I''ll do it too... " Duan Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and said happily, "that''s a trouble for a good brother." "No trouble. It''s my honor to serve sister Guanyin." Pan Haodong is like a standard licking dog at this time. There is no way. Sister Guanyin''s identity and strength are too greedy. Before she gets it, she has to meet the harsh requirements. After you get it? Leaving the native world, Duan Xiaoxiao can only rely on himself. At that time... Hey, hey, he''s not allowed to rub round and pinch flat! Go to the nearest river and wash. Pan Haodong caught a crucian carp that was not long enough to become a demon. It was a full meter and five long and weighed 70 or 80 kilograms. The energy contained in its meat was comparable to that of whales in the ordinary world. The meat was delicious, smooth, tender and delicate, and it tasted particularly delicious. It''s troublesome to deal with. You need to use mental strength to prick and pull out the tendons one by one. Of course, just talking about trouble and handling it quickly. It is only a matter of thought to pull out the small thorn of river fish with the use of mindfulness. This also shows from the side that pan Haodong''s control of mental power is meticulous, otherwise he can only pull it out one by one, and the process is quite cumbersome. Fish head stewed soup and fish meat made into pills are poured into the soup and cooked together. The attractive fragrance bursts out like a volcano. Long Nv, Chen Xuanzang and others can smell it a few miles away "The fish soup is thick, white, fresh and sweet. The fish is q-bomb, tender and smooth. It is the best in the world." Duan Xiaoxiao finished bowl after bowl, and his face was full of satisfaction. This moment! No other, for a bite. She is also willing to follow her righteous brother and accompany her brother all her life as a sister or Taoist companion. She should have a house in the jade pendant space. "Sister, eat more if you like." Pan Haodong filled another bowl of fish ball soup for Duan Xiaoxiao. Just then, there was a surprise cry behind him. "Brother Dong, you''re not dead!" Pan Haodong: " Duan Xiaoxiao: " This familiar voice. Besides Chen Xuanzang, who is out of character, who else can there be! Seeing Chen Xuanzang running from a distance like a swallow returning to his nest, with the Dragon Girl and red child around him, Duan Xiaoqiao''s pretty face collapsed in an instant. If you don''t come early or late, Pianpian comes over when she and her virtuous brother have breakfast. I''ll add several pairs of dishes and chopsticks again. Fortunately, the fish demon who just took the initiative to sacrifice is large enough to meet the requirements of many people eating together. "Brother Chen, why are you still in the mountains?" The world of two people with sister Guanyin was disturbed. Pan Haodong''s face was slightly unhappy, but Chen Xuanzang didn''t notice that his eyes were falling into the soup pot. Finally, the Dragon girl said with an embarrassed face, "we slept late last night, so we got up a little late." "Now sleep?" Pan Haodong was stunned. The Dragon girl was embarrassed and said shyly, "brother Dong, it''s not what you think! We, we just hugged and didn''t do anything else... " At this time, Chen Xuanzang turned around and said awkwardly, "brother Dong, don''t listen to listening nonsense. We just slept under the same tree all night." "Listen to this, do you still want to be a scum man?" Pan Haodong solemnly warned: "no matter where you are, you have to take full responsibility. Men must have a sense of responsibility, like me and Xiaoxiao. We also slept under a tree last night, but I have made plans to take care of her all my life. What about you? " "Er, this..." Chen Xuanzang stammered. If he was responsible, he was like burning his mouth. He couldn''t say it all the time. Chapter 629 "If you like it, promise. If you don''t like it, say no. is it so difficult?" Looking at Chen Xuanzang, who hesitated and never dared to speak, Duan Xiaoxiao felt that this guy was not a man. He was not like his virtuous brother. He said his inner thoughts as soon as he met. Go after her if you say so. Moreover, she was really chased by the other party. If not, there is an additional condition that other men can''t complete. Goddess Guanyin should think she is a flower maniac, so it''s easy to be caught up by men. "I..." Chen Xuanzang stammered. The word "love" was always said. When the Dragon girl saw this scene, her heart was darkened, but she looked indifferent on the surface. She said carelessly, "brother Dong, don''t force Xuanzang. Let it go!" "You can think of it." Pan Haodong picked up a bowl, filled a bowl of fish balls and handed it to the Dragon Girl. "Thank you." The Dragon Girl quickly thanked her. Red boy, Dasha, Ersha and Sansha hurried forward and looked at Pan Haodong eagerly. "I want to eat my own." Pan Haodong took out several pairs of dishes and chopsticks out of thin air and filled himself with a large bowl. Then he came to Duan Xiaoxiao and enjoyed the food quietly, while honger and Dasha were frantically competing for fish ball soup. The delicious food made by Pan Daxian is delicious and delicious. Eat one bowl more and earn one bowl more. We must not waste it. Soon, Longnv and Chen Xuanzang also joined the ranks of food grabbing. After eating the food cooked by Pan Haodong, Chen Xuanzang understood what food is. The delicious taste of fish ball soup and q-bomb can make him miss it all his life. What I used to eat felt like pig food. The thick white fish soup went into the throat from the mouth, like the baby sucking the first mouthful of milk. It was wonderful. In an instant, Chen Xuanzang looked at Pan Haodong with different eyes. "My Eastern brother has the talent of God of food!" After eating and drinking enough. The party left the mountain and entered the market. When the Tathagata, who incarnated as a fat monk, saw the incarnation Duan Xiaoguanyin, intimately took a man''s arm, as well as the Dragon Girl and red child around disciple Chen Xuanzang, the whole person was confused. "You, you..." The fat monk was stunned. One looks at Guanyin, one looks at the disciples, one looks at Pan Haodong, Long Nv and others. This is NIMA! The script is wrong! At this time, shouldn''t Chen Xuanzang come back crying and ask himself what is great love and what is little love? Moreover, Guanyin, who originally agreed to help Chen Xuanzang cross the love robbery, took the hand of a strange man! How did this happen? What went wrong? For a moment, the Tathagata incarnation was full of question marks. "Guanyin, what''s the matter with you?" The fat monk asked secretly. "Here''s the thing..." Duan Xiaoxiao explained very frankly. If she changes the script without authorization, Tathagata will not investigate anything, but she is a little unhappy. When he learned that the script had not changed much, the Tathagata secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then preached, "you leave first. I have something to say to Xuanzang." "OK." Duan Xiao nodded without trace. Then, he took pan Haodong into the market and said, "good brother, have a good look at the lanterns in front. Shall we buy some back?" "Well, listen to you." Pan Haodong gently scraped a small part of Qiong''s nose. Seeing this scene, the fat monk couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect Guanyin to make waves, but she''s so old. It''s not easy to meet an exciting man. I should support her." "This guy is really a lucky boy!" There is a saying that a female junior holds a golden brick, but in the view of the fat monk, three sentences should be added later. Thirty send rivers and mountains. Female big three hundred send elixir. There are 3000 female students in the immortal class. The Tathagata doesn''t know pan Haodong. He just thinks that the other party is a lucky person. If he accidentally goes near Guanyin, he will become an immortal and get the immortal fruit position in a short time. And the Tathagata will have this idea. It''s just that pan Haodong''s bone age is very low, less than a Jiazi. Which of the successful exorcists in today''s exorcism world has not practiced for decades? Practice for hundreds of years, thousands of years. Today is different from the past. It''s not so easy to become an immortal! The Tianting establishment is full. There are at least 99 out of 100 monks who will be killed by Tianlei. If you are lucky, there will be a residual soul left to enter the reincarnation, and those who are unlucky will be destroyed. Otherwise, how can the Taoist practice of the empty childe who can fight the monkey king not cross the robbery and not fly to become an immortal. "Go." "We''ll go to the market today." The Dragon Girl patted red boy on the shoulder, greeted Dasha, Ersha and others, and left very wisely. Only Chen Xuanzang and the fat monk were left with big eyes and small eyes. "Xuanzang, are you happy?" The fat monk asked with a smile. "Cool what?" Chen Xuanzang nodded at the bottom of his heart and instinctively denied it. Fat and Shang said, "you picked up a girl." "Master, what are you talking about? How can I pick up girls?" "What do you think of things between men and women?" "There is little love between men and women. It has nothing to do with me. I practice for the great love in the world." "Want to eat?" The fat monk picked up a goose leg from the roast duck shop behind him. "No." Chen Xuanzang shook his head decisively. At ordinary times, he may not be able to help swallowing. But now, I really don''t want to. After eating the delicious food cooked by Pan Haodong, other things become difficult to swallow, and the mouth is picky and scary. The fat monk didn''t believe it and ate it to his face. "Master, you should pay before you eat." Chen Xuanzang also violated the meat ban in the morning. He is not qualified to persuade master to put down the goose leg, but the money still has to be paid. It is not easy for people to do some small business. The fat monk was stunned and said, "shouldn''t you persuade me to eat goose legs now? It''s against the rules?" Chen Xuanzang scratched his head, looked embarrassed and said, "master, I also broke the commandment this morning. I ate several bowls of fish balls and the delicious food made by brother pan. You can''t stop eating. Won''t you blame me?" "Is it so delicious?" The fat monk finally understood why Guanyin liked the boy. It turned out that the other party was good at cooking and could make people drool in time. "It''s so delicious." Chen Xuanzang nodded solemnly. Let''s try it sometime! The fat monk thought for a moment and said, "Xuanzang, master has no money. Please help me pay in advance." "Neither did I." Chen Xuanzang spread his hand. Zheng! A kitchen knife plunged into the chopping board. The landlady of the roast duck shop next to her said fiercely: "shit, you two bastards, dare to eat overlord meal!" The master and apprentice looked at each other. However, just as they were about to escape, the Dragon girl returned, opened her purse, took out some copper coins and said, "don''t be angry, landlady. I''ll pay for the goose leg." "Little girl, two copper coins are enough." The landlady of roast goose shop didn''t dare to collect more money. She pays attention to integrity in business. She can pay as much as she should. After an episode. The Dragon Girl followed the master and apprentice to an abandoned bulletin board and quietly looked at the Tathagata fooling Chen Xuanzang. She was very clever. Chapter 630 "The pig demon bears the most revenge!" "If you destroy his gaojiazhuang, he will not give up." "For today''s plan, only ask the more powerful demon king to deal with him, otherwise you two may be in danger of life!" "It''s not too late. You start now." However, the situation has changed a lot. The fat monk has to temporarily change the script and arrange the Dragon girl to go on the road with Chen Xuanzang. Young men and women get along day and night. It is inevitable that something will happen. As long as Chen Xuanzang is emotional. Then, Sun Wukong, the king of the demon king, was released and killed Jiao Didi''s dragon daughter face to face. Chen Xuanzang will have a thorough understanding and escape into Buddhism from then on. The plan is so simple. Although, it sounds a little cruel, but through the ages, people will always sacrifice to achieve great things. For the great plan of spreading Buddhism to the East, personal sacrifice is nothing. Chen Xuanzang said curiously, "master, who is the king of the demon king?" When it comes to the monkey king, the fat monk immediately cheered up and said, "he is the monkey king who has been pressed by the Buddha at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for 500 years." "Monkey King!" Chen Xuanzang said in silence, "master, he is just a legend. No one has found him. Is there a demon king who is here and easy to find?" "Yes." The Dragon Girl interrupted with interest: "the ox demon king of Jilei mountain, the sworn brother of Sun Wukong, has all kinds of magic power. It''s not difficult to deal with the pig demon." "The ox demon king is lecherous by nature. If you go to find him, you may have to sacrifice some hue!" As the fat monk said, there were a large number of dragon girls. I haven''t seen them for hundreds of years. The Dragon girls have grown up a lot and their breasts are stronger than before. The food in the South China Sea should be good. They have fattened the little girl dragon girls a lot. It is commendable that they are all fat in the right position, chest and buttocks, where they should not be fat, they are not fat at all. The Tathagata looks at it secretly "Ah ~ ~ sacrifice hue?" Chen Xuanzang was so worried that he hurriedly said, "forget it. Master, how can we find the monkey king? " The fat monk reluctantly took back his eyes on the Dragon Girl and said solemnly, "in fact, it''s very simple. Go to the foot of Wuzhi Mountain and find an old temple. In front of the temple, there is a Buddha statue, 1300 feet high and 256 feet wide. The monkey king is there." Chen Xuanzang questioned, "is it really that easy?" "Oh!" The fat monk pushed Chen Xuanzang and said, "the blind can find such a big Buddha statue. Go quickly!" Push Chen Xuanzang away. The fat monk turned to look at the Dragon Girl and reached for her arm: "and you." "Don''t push, I''ll go myself." The Dragon Girl quickly caught up with Chen Xuanzang. There is something wrong with the fat monk who incarnates the Tathagata. It is very likely that he is a fake of Huanxi Buddha. When she just stretched out her hand, although the aim is the arm, she can clearly feel that the place where the fat monk wants to push is the canteen where he is proud of the crowd. If she were pan Daxian, she wouldn''t hide. But fat monk? Don''t blame her for judging people by their appearance. Other women will get away. In half an hour. Outside the market, there is a beautiful Pavilion. The fat monk with a wig brushed his hand and turned out a bunch of grapes. He handed it to pan Haodong next to Duan Xiaoxiao and said, "Mr. Pan, eat a bunch of grapes." "Thank you." Pan Haodong took the grapes, picked one and put it into his mouth. At the moment of biting, a sweet and delicious juice exploded in his mouth. It was sweet and memorable. Good grapes! Good spirit fruit! It contains abundant heaven and earth aura. If ordinary people eat one, they can increase their life for several months. After a chat. The fat monk said, "Guanyin, you have chosen a good Taoist partner with aura and wisdom. It''s easy to teach. It''s not difficult for you and me to step into this level in the future." "Ha ha ~ ~" Duan Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Buddha, my man practices Tao. Don''t hit him. I respect him very much. It''s all up to his personal will." "It seems that he has a high position in your heart!" The fat monk sighed. Before he even spoke, Guanyin broke the back road. "Higher than you think." When Duan Xiaoxiao made up his mind last night, he had wholeheartedly stood on Pan Haodong''s side and gave up all the interests of the world. Naturally, he would not let the Buddha make a man''s decision. She is a high-level Buddhist herself. She has a deep understanding of Buddha such as Tathagata, Maitreya and burning lamps. If you don''t show your attitude, the Tathagata who focuses on Pan Haodong will never stop easily. "Yes!" The fat monk grinned and turned to pan Haodong: "Mr. Pan, I heard that your cooking is particularly exquisite. Can you make a table for me to taste?" Pan Haodong handed the grapes to Duan Xiaoxiao, got up and said, "a table is too troublesome. I''ll give you a jar of vegetables!" "Oh, what?" The fat monk was a little interested. Chen Xuanzang and Guanyin agreed to eat. It can be seen that pan Haodong''s cooking is by no means ordinary. "Buddha jumps over the wall!" "Good name, good name." The fat monk exclaimed, "what ingredients do you need?" Pan Haodong said, "abalone, sea cucumber, fish lip, yak skin glue, apricot abalone mushroom, tendon, flower mushroom, cuttlefish, scallop, quail egg, etc. come together, and we need a jar of good wine..." "OK, I''ll get it for you." The fat monk''s voice hasn''t fallen yet, and the man has disappeared. Taking advantage of the Tathagata''s efforts to collect poetry and food materials, Duan Xiaoxiao sat down next to the man and said vigilantly, "we''ll leave after we finish the dishes. It''s very troublesome to deal with them." Pan Haodong grabbed Duan Xiaoyu''s hand and said softly, "go after eating, otherwise it''s too wasteful." "It''s OK, but you don''t have to rush for a while." Finish. Duan Xiaoli leans in the arms of a man and enjoys a short period of warmth. About a few minutes. The fat monk brought back a pile of ingredients needed for the best, many of which are spiritual objects, such as abalone, each of which is the best three headed abalone the size of a basketball that has grown for 500 or 600 years. Pan Haodong spent a whole day according to the process of making Buddha jumping over the wall. Just then, he made a pile of ingredients into vegetables. When he uncovered them, they gave off an attractive luster. Apart from anything else, just by selling photos, you can go to heaven to seek an immortal official. The fat monk couldn''t wait to pick up his chopsticks, picked up a coveted abalone and took a delicious bite. The wonderful taste that couldn''t be described in words was so delicious that his soul was sublimated. This moment! He finally understood what disciple Chen Xuanzang said. What''s it like when you can''t stop eating. The chopsticks lowering speed can be unconsciously improved to the extreme. Duan Xiaoxiao saw this scene and quit immediately. She picked up a big bowl, took it out at the fastest speed, handed it to pan Haodong, then took a big bowl for herself, and just left the remaining half of the altar of Buddha jumping off the wall to the Tathagata. Looking at the jar with more than half of it missing, the fat monk was distressed. Sure enough, the girl was outgoing. She used to respect her Guanyin so much. After finding her husband, she immediately turned her elbow out and didn''t even let herself eat a full meal. That''s too much! Chapter 631 Seven days later. Chen Xuanzang and the Dragon Girl, who hurried on their way into the desert area, were hungry and thirsty. They helped each other step by step, as if they would fall at any time. "How thirsty!" The Dragon Girl helplessly held Chen Xuanzang. Her ruddy and shiny face had already been tanned to wheat color, and her lips were dry and peeled several layers. "I''m thirsty, too..." Chen Xuanzang took more than ten difficult steps and said weakly, "no, I really can''t. I want to rest." Boom! Chen Xuanzang sat down on the ground with his mouth open and his tongue out. He is now hungry, thirsty and hot. He wants to jump into the cold pool, take a good bath and have a full drink. Looking at the exhausted Chen Xuanzang, the Dragon girl said with heartache: "Xuanzang, the air here is relatively humid. There may be a water source nearby. I''ll look for it." "Well, don''t go too far. It will be dark soon. It may be dangerous." When the Dragon Girl heard this, her face smiled and her heart was sweet, but Chen Xuanzang''s next sentence instantly defeated her inner little happiness. "I''m afraid you''re not here!" "What are you afraid of? There are no wild animals in the desert. Stay here honestly." The Dragon girl is angry. C + canteen, ups and downs. I thought Chen Xuanzang was enlightened and knew how to care about himself. Unexpectedly, this bastard was always worried about himself, a selfish smelly man. If it weren''t for merit. She was too lazy to stay to suffer and play for the blind. "Listen, don''t blame me." "I practice for the great love of the world. I can only give up the little love between men and women." Looking at the back of Long''s feminine hum, Chen Xuanzang thought secretly. He is not blind. He can''t see the Dragon Girl''s kindness to himself. He just doesn''t dare to love. Monks need to abide by rules and regulations. Breaking lust and precepts will damage Zen Mind. For the great love of the world. For the persistence and faith in the heart. Chen Xuanzang must pretend to be blind. Women only affect the speed of sword drawing. Er, no... it should be the heart of Buddha. A few miles away. Looking for water and food, the Dragon girl suddenly smelled a strong smell of meat, so she walked carefully in the direction of the smell. Not for a while. She saw two familiar figures, and then ran over with an excited face. "Pan Daxian, master Guanyin, it''s you!" "Why are you alone?" Duan Xiaoxiao sat on a stone and said, "where''s Chen Xuanzang?" The Dragon woman shrugged her shoulders and sat down and said, "he can''t walk anymore. Rest in the back." Pan Haodong sprinkled a handful of cumin like spice powder on the roast beef and said, "the barbecue will take a while. Go and pick him up!" "It''s not urgent. It''s the same when you eat." The Dragon girl replied angrily. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "did Xuanzang make you angry?" "He''s just a piece of wood. He doesn''t care about people at all. I''m taking care of him on the way here. How about him? I didn''t even say a warm word or even a thank you. I took my care for granted. I was so angry that I wanted to fly away several times. " It''s OK not to mention it. I''m angry when I mention it. The Dragon Girl faintly wants to give up her merit of helping Chen Xuanzang cross the love robbery. Looking at the spectacular scene of ups and downs in front of her, pan Haodong smiled and said, "listen, have you ever thought that Xuanzang was intentional?" "Uh... No." Long Nu Ao listened and shook her head. Duan Xiaoxiao added a firewood to the fire: "silly girl, Chen Xuanzang is so clever. How can he not see your kindness to him? He just doesn''t dare to accept it. Deliberately alienating or taking your kindness for granted is a way for him to avoid. " "The cracking method is also simple. Just be good to him." "Because he can alienate you and wrap himself up. In fact, it is a manifestation of love for you, indicating that he already has you in his heart." When the Dragon woman heard the speech, she secretly said, "goddess Guanyin, really?" "Can I lie to you?" Duan Xiao rolled his eyes. "Here," pan Haodong handed the Dragon Girl a water hyacinth and said, "drink some water to quench your thirst." Guru Guru Nagetto! The Dragon girl looked up and drank several mouthfuls. Just then she opened her mouth and said gratefully, "thank you, pan Daxian." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "go and fetch Chen Xuanzang!" "Hmm ~ ~" The Dragon Girl gently points her head. After he leaves. Duan Xiaoxiao picked up a bunch of Beef Kebabs that were not yet cooked. While eating, he said, "my dear brother, we don''t need to participate anymore. Why come here?" "Because I want to marry Chen Xuanzang." "Why?" "Leave the world and tell you." "What you said, don''t break your promise." "Sure, sure." With the assurance of the man, Duan Xiaoxiao was happy, quickly returned to his original position, happily ate the barbecue, and his eyes were full of the figure of Pan Haodong In a quarter of an hour. Long Nu Ao listens to the soft Chen Xuanzang and comes to them. She picks up the water hyacinth given to her by Pan Haodong and pulls out the cork: "drink water." "Give it to me." Hungry and thirsty, Chen Xuanzang grabbed the water hyacinth and drank it up. The water poured all over his face. Fortunately, it''s not Lingquan water, otherwise it''s a waste. Pan Haodong doesn''t even know Chen Xuanzang. "Listen, come and eat kebabs." "Good!" Hearing the call of Goddess Guanyin, the Dragon girl ran over. Chen Xuanzang squandered a gourd of water and said, "brother Dong, I didn''t expect to meet you in this deserted desert. We are so lucky." "Don''t say that. I have people I like." Pan Haodong grabbed a skewer and deliberately sent it to Chen Xuanzang. Chen Xuanzang was happy and said excitedly, "brother Dong, you''d better be good to me." "Don''t worry." Pan Haodong suddenly took back the meat kebab. Chen Xuanzang''s hand was stiff: "brother Dong, what are you?" "Don''t worry. Answer me a question before you eat." Pan Haodong bit a beef kebab and deliberately seduced Chen Xuanzang until the other party kept swallowing saliva. Just then he said, "Xuanzang, is brother Dong good to you?" "Wow!" Chen Xuanzang nodded again and again. ready! Pan Haodong smiled and slowly induced him: "would you like me to be the eldest brother?" "I will." Chen Xuanzang responded without hesitation. "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task." "Reward: Exorcism ceremony, Buddha''s relic 1. Attribute point 50. Hear the cue sound in your mind. Pan Haodong showed a satisfied smile on his face. He quickly stuffed a large number of meat kebabs he had not eaten into the arms of his new younger brother Chen Xuanzang and said, "Xuanzang, I will be your eldest brother in the future. Remember to keep in touch when I have nothing to do. After eating this meal with my sister-in-law, I will leave the desert and find a place with beautiful mountains and clear water to live in seclusion." "Why is it so sudden?" Knowing that his eldest brother was going to live in seclusion with his sister-in-law, Chen Xuanzang immediately felt that the barbecue was not delicious. Pan Haodong turned over the kebab and said, "it''s just that you think suddenly, your sister-in-law and I have considered it for a long time." Chen Xuanzang said reluctantly, "brother, if you find a place to live in seclusion, you must inform me in time." "Sure, sure." Chapter 632 South China Sea, purple bamboo forest. After leaving some supplies for Chen Xuanzang and the Dragon Girl, pan Haodong came to the Taoist temple of sister Guanyin. It was here that he spoke of the beautiful land of clear water in Zhongshan. Took a bath and changed clothes. On the ninth day of the morning and evening, a small section seems to become another person. The heroic, free and easy-going and heroic Duan Xiaoxiao disappeared and was replaced by Zhuang Yan Baoxiang, a peaceful and unattainable Guanyin Bodhisattva. "My dear brother, is my sister beautiful?" It''s exposed as soon as you open your mouth. Familiar voice, familiar taste, sister Guanyin hasn''t changed. Pan Haodong was relieved at the bottom of his heart and said with a smile: "my sister is more beautiful than the Chang''e fairy in Guanghan palace." Duan Xiaoxiu eyebrows a pick: "have you seen Chang''e?" "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. Duan Xiaowu said, "then how do you know I''m more beautiful than her?" "Because you are my woman, but she is not. In my heart, my woman is always more beautiful than other women." Mr. Pan, as an LSP, opened his mouth to love words. A red glow appeared on Duan Xiaoxiao''s cheek, and Jiao said angrily, "don''t you say that to girls?" "Absolutely nothing. I send four." "The devil believes you." After chatting for a while. Pan Haodong took out the Buddha relic and said, "sister, I want to refine this Buddha relic and supplement my mana. I need your help?" "What a familiar smell!" Looking at the golden relic on the virtuous younger brother''s hand, Duan Xiaoxiao thought about it carefully for a while and said in dismay: "where did you get the relic left by the pharmacist Buddha when he passed away?" It''s about the system. Pan Haodong is too big to say. He shook his head and said, "sister, don''t ask this. In short, it''s not stolen." "All right!" Duan Xiaoxiao shrugged and said, "the Medicine Guru Buddha is an ancient Buddha. His Taoism is higher than Tathagata. The relic he left contains pure Buddhist magic power and realm perception. Even if I help you, it will take at least ten or eight years to refine this relic." Pan Haodong slightly raised his mouth and said with a bad smile: "sister, you''re talking about the traditional way. I have a faster and faster way. As long as you are willing to help me, you can refine this Buddha relic in a year and a half." "Er ~ ~" Duan Xiaodao said, "I noticed something bad from your smile..." "Don''t worry, it''s good for you, too." "How can I help you?" "Take off your clothes." "Ah ~ ~" Duan Xiao protected his chest with both hands and said vigilantly, "why take off your clothes?" "Because double cultivation can become stronger..." pan Haodong swallowed the Buddha''s relic and walked closer for a little while. When things came to an end, Duan Xiaoxiao was a little uneasy and timidly said, "brother, is there any other serious way to refine?" "No." Mr. Pan pressed step by step. Duan Xiaoxiao soon fell into a situation of no retreat. At other times, she might escape, but now Looking at Pan Haodong who swallowed the Buddha''s relic and gradually disordered his breath, Duan Xiaoxiao took off his clothes regardless of women''s reserve Buddha relic, similar to Taoist golden elixir, is the source of mana. The higher the level, the more complicated the refining. Before the medicine master Buddha passed away, Taoism was better than Tathagata. With pan Haodong''s immortal level mana, it took at least a hundred years to refine. It still takes ten or eight years to help. But I''m not afraid. Mr. Pan''s Royal Women''s Sutra, one of his major methods, can speed up this process. With the painstaking help of sister Guanyin, Mr. Pan''s cultivation level soared day by day. In just a few days, he made a successful breakthrough from the middle and late stage of immortality to the real fairyland. And this is not the end. When Duan Xiaoshe gave up everything to help his righteous brother refine the Buddha''s relic! Step by step, Chen Xuanzang went into the trap set by Buddhism and released Sun Wukong, the king of the demon king, and killed his dragon daughter Ao, who was "deeply in love". When he was discouraged and his mood ran out, the Tathagata incarnation secretly took action to turn 300 children''s songs into the great sun Tathagata Sutra, and then all went on the right track. The monkey king was brutally suppressed. He was put on a hoop by Chen Xuanzang and turned into a doll. After getting out of trouble, he abandoned evil and followed Chen Xuanzang on the road to the West. Six months later. Dark clouds suddenly covered the sky over the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea. Below, I also helped Yidi refine the Guanyin of sherry, flicked his hand, and hit a white light pillar to defeat the unfinished thunder robbery. He was preparing to rush to the God who was holding the thunder robbery and heard the Zhong Zhong, and turned away with fear. Thunder robbery appeared in the sky over the purple bamboo forest, indicating that the people preparing to cross the robbery were the disciples under master Guanyin. Now the thunder robbery has been defeated. It is enough to show that the person who caused the thunder robbery is deeply favored by the great men. The Sanxian cleaning plan formulated by Tianting can''t be used on each other. In the same sentence, the celestial establishment is full. If you want to become an immortal, you must go through a great barrier of life and death. However, for the immortal who has successfully robbed, because the immortal official''s immortal position is relatively tight, each promotion must accept a baptism of thunder robbery. It will survive, and the cultivation will take a step further, but it will not survive. So sorry, you have to reincarnate and rebuild. This is the Sanxian clean-up plan secretly formulated by Tianting. The purpose is to prevent more and more immortals from soaring in the lower world, resulting in the rapid consumption of resources in the fairy world, and the phenomenon of resource depletion and tension. The fairyland of Zhongqian world has limited resources and does not limit latecomers. It will be finished together sooner or later. Therefore, the latecomers who survived the immortal robbery can only rely on zhenyuanzi, Guanyin, Lishan''s mother and other immortals if they want to survive in the fairy world. Purple bamboo forest, in a hidden hot spring pool, Duan Xiaoxiao, who was unobstructed, walked behind the man, rubbed his back for the man, and said, "good brother, how do you feel after preaching Jinxian?" "Many times stronger than before." Pan Haodong turned around and held a small Qian waist. He smiled and said, "it''s just that he can''t compare with your sister." "Just know." A little charming smile. The virtuous younger brother did not have the idea of self-respect in heaven and earth because of the sharp rise in cultivation. She felt very gratified. Although this world is not a vast world, there is no saint who breaks the sky and the earth with a fist, but it is not a place where a golden fairy can be presumptuous. "Sister, can you move your purple bamboo forest?" Pan Haodong suddenly asked. "Yes, but there will be a lot of noise when we move away from the purple bamboo forest. We''ll move when we leave." Duan Xiaoxiao also had the idea of moving the purple bamboo forest into the jade pendant space. The sister and brother coincided with each other and had a feeling of empathy, which made her particularly happy and always felt that she was a good match for a virtuous brother. Unfortunately, it takes more than four years before we recognize a close relative and want to get married. After the cooling off period, we can change our relationship. "Sister, what else do you want to do?" "No." "Then move now!" When pan Haodong entered the world of "journey to the west to subdue demons", he has received the most desired reward. It is the sister Guanyin in her arms. The turning and running section is small, which is higher than the total reward of marrying Chen Xuanzang, the beast king and others. There is no need to get involved in the following plot of the journey to the west to subdue demons. The real person of the nine palaces is just a gold carving around the Tathagata, and the monkey king is just a monkey kept by Chen Xuanzang. He often swings with a whip, which is far from the monkey brother in his impression. He will only be angry after watching it. He really should go. Chapter 633 Agreed to move immediately. Duan Xiaoxiao immediately went out of the hot spring, dried the water stains on his body with mana, put on a white robe as jade, tied his belt and looked back: "my dear brother, there is a spiritual pulse under the purple bamboo forest. Since we want to move, we might as well play a big one and take it away with the spiritual pulse?" "Does it matter?" The spirit pulse is very important as soon as you hear it. If selfishness leads to the collapse of the world or the dissipation of Reiki, it will be a great sin. Duan Xiaowen said with a smile, "there must be an impact, but it''s definitely not as big as you think. The spirit pulse under the purple bamboo forest is only the better of thousands of spirit pulses. The impact of pumping away is limited. As long as the ancestor pulse of Kunlun Mountain and the Dragon pulse of the Yellow River are not destroyed, the spirit pulse we take away will come back sooner or later." "Oh, then smoke!" Pan Haodong nodded. It''s not a big problem. Don''t worry too much. Practice is against the sky. As long as you commit something that doesn''t exceed your own bottom line, there''s no need to think more. It''s over. Guanyin in this world is a vigorous and practical immortal. After putting on his clothes and taking away the more important magic weapons, he immediately went underground. Soon, the purple bamboo forest shook and the surrounding sea began to surge. Boom! The earthquake is getting stronger and stronger. WOW! After only a dozen breaths, the island to which the purple bamboo forest belongs rose slowly from the seabed, and thousands of hectares of sea water flowed back. The scene was very spectacular. Perhaps it was because the purple bamboo forest took off and exposed the underground spiritual pulse. Pan Haodong obviously noticed the aura and became more lush. "Good brother, send the island into the jade pendant space, come on..." A little anxious voice suddenly sounded. Pan Haodong quickly released his soaring spiritual power, wrapped up an island with an area of hundreds of square kilometers, and then sent the island to Yupei space. In the space, Li Qiushui, Youji, Bai Suzhen and Nie Xiaoqian, who had already prepared, quickly joined hands to manipulate the island and push it to the space barrier At this time, mutation occurs. The originally stably expanded jade pendant space began to shake, with a faint tendency of collapse. The construction trees in the stable space grow wildly, and countless branches converge towards the tree crown, like an indomitable giant, with both hands and feet. However, the sudden instability in Yupei space did not end. Fortunately, Duan Xiaoxiao successfully pulled out the spirit pulse and was sent into the space by Pan Haodong in time, which contributed to the growth of Jianmu. With the dual encouragement of spirit pulse and spirit spring, Jianmu grew higher and higher, and the world gradually became stable. When everything returns to calm, the sky, which was less than 1500 meters high, has grown to more than 4000 meters. The land area in the space has soared to 10000 square kilometers, equivalent to the total land area of nine ports and cities. It is more than enough to build a small country outside. The most important point. The Maoshan jade pendant refined by Pan Haodong was advanced into a congenital treasure in the crazy expansion. Although it is only the inferior of congenital Lingbao, it is enough to show that Maoshan jade pendant has great potential. With the continuous growth of jade pendant space, the grade of jade pendant will continue to increase. I really made a lot of money this time. It''s just Pan Haodong was happy in time. A young man with sword eyebrows, stars and deep breath flashed here unconsciously. Before that, he didn''t even notice it. He thought carefully and was afraid. "Are you?" Pan Haodong pretended to be calm. "All over the sky." The young man slowly spit out two words. Pan Haodong''s pupil contracted and said in horror, "are you the leader of Tongtian cult?" "Little friend, don''t be nervous." The leader of Tongtian cult smiled and said slowly, "I just sensed the change of spiritual pulse. I was curious to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet an interesting young man like you. He even quietly soaked in Guanyin and instigated her to draw spiritual pulse and move to the Taoist temple. Where are you going?" Finally. The vision of Tongtian sect leader becomes more and more sharp. Before he appeared, he witnessed the whole process of the jade pendant space upgrading into a congenital Lingbao. Although it was only a low-grade Lingbao, the things inside were not simple. The Jianmu that supports heaven and earth, the inexhaustible spiritual spring, the enlightenment tea that helps people understand the Tao, and the spiritual pulse just sent in, sooner or later, there will be a day when they will advance into a small world. As for the middle thousand world? It''s unlikely. Unless you steal spirit veins and all kinds of heaven and Earth Spirit objects that can contribute to space, it depends on your personal opportunity. "Martial uncle, this is a matter between our husband and wife. Please forgive us that we can''t answer." Duan Xiaofei flew out from the bottom of the sea, came to the man like lightning, and faced off with his former martial uncle. Da Luo Jinxian vs quasi saint. You can''t do this without enough love. "Tzu hang, you are brave! How dare you speak to martial uncle in this tone? " The leader of Tongtian cult stares at Duan Xiaoxiao. The former Cihang fairy betrayed Taoism and switched to Buddhism during the period of canonization. Now she is digging the foundation of the world for a man. A spiritual pulse is nothing. But if they are allowed to continue and dig out 10 or 100, the problem will be big. "Martial uncle!" Duan Xiaoxiao quickly confessed and apologized: "Tzu Hang knows your purpose to come here. It''s really against the rules of heaven to extract the spiritual pulse. But this time alone will never happen again. Please forgive me, martial uncle." "Next time, you''ll be dead." The leader of Tongtian replied coldly. The reason why I didn''t do it. However, he sensed that pan Haodong was destined to be his disciple and grandson. "Heaven, you''re here" A light and pleasant voice suddenly sounded from the air. Then, empress Nuwa with her own holy light suddenly flashed, followed by two big men, the supreme Lao Jun and Yuanshi Tianzun. The people who could see through the jade pendant space in this short novel were all together. Of course, it was the jade pendant space before it evolved into a congenital Lingbao. Now they can''t see any scenes in it. "Sister, don''t let go of my hand anyway." Pan Haodong quickly held a small hand. If one of them had an idea that was bad for him, he would leave the world without hesitation. Face the four quasi saints directly. No matter how hard your head is, you can''t be hard. I hope the system will give us strength and do not frighten the wife and children with awesome injuries when we return. "Master, martial uncle, empress Nuwa..." Greetings in turn. Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was expressionless and asked, "why do you take the spiritual pulse without authorization?" "Master, I..." Duan Xiao wants to stop talking and doesn''t know how to speak. Yuanshi Tianzun said coldly, "you have defected from the school. Why do you have the face to call me master?" Duan Xiaolian looked ashamed. Pan Haodong tightened her jade hand and suddenly said, "my sister called your master just to show respect. Don''t be ignorant." As soon as the words came out, the scene was suddenly quiet and silent. Tongtian and Nuwa gave praise. Not afraid of power, have courage! The great old gentleman shook his head and sighed. The young man rushed to the crown as a beauty, which is commendable. Unfortunately, he has no eyesight! However, for the sake of Duan Xiaoxiao, who has taken care of his illegitimate son red boy for many years, I can help him in due time. Yuanshi Tianzun was angry on the spot. "The mole ants dare to talk nonsense!" Chapter 634 Mole ant? Hear the word. Duan Xiaoxiao was angry and said coldly, "in the eyes of my man, you are just one of the largest fish in the pond. What qualifications do you have to say that my man is a mole ant?" Big fish in the pond? Is it Taishanglaojun, Nuwa and Tongtian cult leader have grasped the key points one after another. Only Yuanshi Tianzun, who was furious, was dazzled by anger. He didn''t even consider the meaning of Duan Xiaohua, and stared at Duan Xiaoxiao and pan Haodong. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the emperor raised his hand, the wind and clouds surged, and there was a slaughter between heaven and earth. Not to mention the monks and demons within a hundred miles, even the monks and Demons thousands of miles away were trembling with fear by the momentum emitted by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and the people and livestock could smell the danger. "Second brother, wait a minute!" Just as pan Haodong prepared to compare the middle finger, continued to select the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and abducted sister Guanyin. At the same time, the leader of Tongtian sect rushed to stop and said, "this is a person outside the sky. You can''t kill him." "That''s true." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun quickly restrained his murderous spirit, and his words were mixed with a trace of joy. The leader of Tongtian cult put away his second brother''s hand and said, "as Cihang just said, her man is a man outside the sky, and only a man outside the sky can make her commit to follow..." Empress Nuwa smiled and echoed, "God, your apprentice is so smart that there can be no mistake." Knowing pan Haodong''s identity, Yuanshi Tianzun flashed a light in his eyes. Although the murderous spirit was gone, his eyes were a little playful. It was obvious that he was calculating something. Yes, of course. Laojun, Nuwa and Tongtian also have their own calculations. "Sister, you go to the space first." Without waiting for Duan Xiaoxiao''s reply, pan Haodong directly sent people to the jade pendant space. Zizhulin had just moved in and needed Duan Xiaoxiao to relocate. After all, it was her home. Moreover, Duan Xiaoxiao''s entry into the jade pendant space can make it easier for him to get out. There is a big difference between being alone and being alone. "The system, aware of danger, immediately returns to the main world." "OK, host." The host can return at any time after completing the marriage recognition task. Pan Haodong''s instructions fall within the scope of the system service, so the system promised to be very straightforward Lao Jun and others quietly watched him settle Duan Xiao, without any intention of intervening. It''s just a cheap congenital treasure. Kill pan Haodong. Each of them erased the mark of the original owner and took the magic weapon as his own. Duan Xiaoxiao was inside and outside, which was no different from them. "Ladies and gentlemen, what you care about now should not be the spiritual pulse, but my identity..." "Yes, I am indeed an outsider. I have been in and out of dozens of worlds." "When the aura is exhausted, the immortal Buddha and Demons become the science and technology world of fairy tales. There is also a world in which the immortal Buddha is hidden and the demon is evil. There are also many worlds with strange rules, such as an ordinary person who can obtain a mutant with no less than the power of immortals because of variation one day, and Superman who can become stronger in the sun... " Without worries, pan Haodong spoke with great ease. When he said this, he turned his head to the leader of Tongtian cult and said with a smile: "leader, speaking of it, you are still my grandfather!" The leader of Tongtian cult said with great interest: "I also feel the breath of Shangqing immortal method in you. Although it is relatively light, it is also Shangqing orthodox. If you don''t mind, I can officially accept you as an apprentice." "Forget it." Pan Haodong spread his hand and said, "if you don''t mind, you can marry me and be that heterosexual brother. It will bring you unexpected benefits." "I don''t mind, but my eldest brother and second brother may mind very much." During the period when the leader of Tongtian cult was canonized, he has been taught by the eldest brother and the second brother. Now he has learned well. He will consider the ideas of the eldest brother and the second brother when doing things. Of course, if he knew what kind of opportunity he would miss, he would be afraid of being regretful and out of balance. I don''t have a chance to get acquainted with Sanqing. Pan Haodong quickly looked at empress Nuwa. "Empress Nuwa, are you interested in making a kiss with me?" "Like Guanyin?" Nu Wa replied. "Yes, my sister and aunt can, my sister and niece can, as long as you agree, whether relatives, direct relatives or cousins can." After a pause, pan Haodong, who was not afraid of things, said with a bad smile: "of course, it''s OK to marry me." I''ve just been practicing with Guanyin for half a year and gained unprecedented benefits. If I nourish with Nuwa, my accomplishments can''t increase geometrically! "Hum ~ ~ a toad wants swan meat." Yuan Shi Tian Zun Leng hummed. "Second brother." The great old gentleman drank softly. Yuanshi Tianzun immediately shut up. The old gentleman is the one who can suppress Yuanshi Tianzun and make him obedient. Nuwa and Tongtian are not good. "Children, what you think is really beautiful." Nuwa said with a smile, "although I won''t marry you, I will give you a chance. As long as I can conquer me and conquer me in any way, I will recognize you." "You are the sage of the world. I can''t beat you. I can only try my cooking skills, hoping to meet your taste." Although the saints in this world are only quasi saints, it is also one of the strongest leaders pan Haodong has contacted so far. If you have a chance to make an acquaintance with Nu Wa, you should try whatever you say. The supreme old gentleman secretly pinched his fingers and calculated. When he learned that pan Haodong had cooked food for Ru, he said, "little friend, can you cook more for me?" Pan Haodong nodded, "yes." "Don''t forget your grandfather." The leader of Tongtian joked. Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t open his mouth and poked secretly. He didn''t know what he was calculating. He gave pan Haodong only two words. Insidious! Still want face. In the future, when you meet Yuanshi Tianzun in other worlds, you must be careful. The world doesn''t matter. I''ll leave right away, whether he''s insidious or not. Of course, the original Tianzun of other mythological worlds has no fixed number of characters. After all, people in every world are different. For example, Guanyin is particularly powerful in this world. The leader of Tongtian cult is not as maverick as described in the Honghuang novels. He acts a little forward-looking and backward. He does not have Teddy''s heroism of hating heaven and earth. The party flew back to land. Pan Haodong casually found a deserted place and said, "empress Nuwa, I need some ingredients..." Nu Wa said, "be specific." "Just go with your taste." "Wait a minute." Nu Wa just left with her front foot. The great old gentleman turned his back foot into a pavilion and said warmly, "little friend, come in and have a cup of tea!" "No, I need to decorate it." Tongtian, who has the most hope of getting married, refused himself. The other two are even more hopeless. Pan Haodong is too lazy to waste time and his mind is all on Nuwa. There must be no hope of marrying home. But it''s still possible to identify a close relative. It''s OK to be a sister, an aunt or a mother. As long as Nu Wa can accept it, he will recognize it. It''s a pity not to hold such a long, slippery and white thigh! Chapter 635 In a quarter of an hour. Nu Wa returned and brought back a lot of food materials, including dragon liver and Phoenix gall, spirit deer, snake gall, Tricholoma matsutake and other top-grade food materials, as well as some living creatures. Such as fairy deer, crane, rabbit, turtle, fish and so on. Although they are ordinary immortal birds, not immortal birds, the energy contained in their bodies and food value, in modern society, rich and powerful people have to buy one at a loss. If you eat it, you can prolong your life by at least a year. Who doesn''t want to buy it! Food is an enjoyment, which makes people feel happy. Sanqing and Nuwa have never eaten anything other than fairy fruit and Lingshui since they became saints. Today, however, they made an exception. After the first dish, braised rabbit head was presented to the table, Sanqing and Nuwa couldn''t help picking up chopsticks, took a rabbit head and couldn''t wait to enjoy it. Just one bite! Several saints were conquered by Pan Haodong''s excellent cooking. There is no God of food in this world. Although there are also immortal chefs in the imperial dining room, their cooking is not a bit worse than pan Haodong. No one specializes in food and doesn''t repair the kitchen. Naturally, no one can enjoy the essence of food. Until pan Haodong showed his cooking skills. Just let some people in the world know what real food is. It''s good to eat. Just like Chen Xuanzang on the road to the West. In addition to abusing monkeys, his favorite thing to do is to sit alone somewhere, aftertaste the delicious food he once ate, and drool silently. "This dish, I call it ''Jiaolong goes to sea'', cut the Jiaolong meat into silk, cut the fungus into silk, and cook it in a steamer for ten minutes. Use this gap to boil sucrose and draw a dragon shape. Then put the shredded meat into the solidified sugar dragon, and then cover it with fungus as skin." Pan Haodong served the second course. Nuwa took a large folder and sent it to the entrance. She tasted it carefully and said, "it''s sweet but not greasy. It tastes very good. Only the fresh sweetness of the food itself. She hardly tasted any seasoning. It''s great." "This dish is only suitable for your women. It''s a little light for me." Yuanshi Tianzun resisted the impulse of moving chopsticks twice, put chopsticks horizontally on the bowl, and deliberately put on a look of not optimistic and disliked. He''s trying to save face and suffer. Before, I had a little unhappiness with pan Haodong, and I had been looking for opportunities to start, trying to take pan Haodong away and ask the secret of traveling in the heavens. I''ve been calculating in my heart. Naturally, I have no time to take care of food. Although the food made by Pan Haodong is really fragrant and delicious. But these are far less eye-catching than the opportunity to jump out of the small pond and enter the Starry Sea. "I think it''s good." Tongtian sect leader chopsticks have never stopped. The same is true of Taishang Laojun and Nuwa. "The third course is'' Guan Tang Bao ''..." "The fourth course ''glazed tile''..." "The fifth course ''Mapo Tofu''..." Delicious food is presented continuously. At first, Yuanshi Tianzun was able to keep his airs and maintain the style of a saint. However, when pan Haodong made Mapo Tofu that was in line with his taste and especially wanted to eat, the speed of chopsticks was even faster than Tongtian and Nuwa. At this time, Nu Wa had actually been conquered. However, in order to be on the safe side, pan Haodong continued to deal with top-level ingredients, making one food after another and serving it to Nu Wa. Sanqing is incidental. Nuwa did not refuse to share with Sanqing. Pan Haodong will not deliberately ask Sanqing not to eat. After all, he is the leader of daomen. As a member of daomen, he should give some respect. Three days in a row. Nuwa, who had eaten hundreds of delicious food, rinsed her mouth with water and got up and said, "little friend, don''t do it." Pan Haodong put down his spoon and asked with a smile, "empress Nuwa, can my cooking conquer your stomach?" "It''s pretty good. You barely win..." Nu Wa said proudly, "come on, what kind of kiss do you want to recognize with me? First of all, it''s no good marrying you. Don''t be whimsical. " "I want to recognize you as my sister." Pan Haodong asked with an expectant look on his face. Nuwa said in silence, "you recognized Guanyin as your sister, and now you recognize me as your sister. Didn''t you bring me to her same generation and let me compete with them by their white and short?" "Empress Nuwa, the identity of Guanyin and I will soon become husband and wife. You don''t have to consider her identity, just consider yourself. Are you willing to recognize me as a brother?" Pan Haodong is not unwilling to recognize Nu Wa as a godmother, but wants to try to conquer a small routine in case it becomes a success. He will get a quasi holy wife. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t succeed. He is very popular like his sister. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to reduce my generation. If you want to have a relationship with me, you can only recognize me as a godmother or aunt, nothing else." Nu Wa said with a straight face. In front of Sanqing, she said she wouldn''t promise pan Haodong anything. She married Jinlan and became a sister and brother with a different surname. It''s embarrassing. Pan Haodong shrugged: "then aunt!" "Ding, you sent out an invitation to recognize relatives to non plot characters..." "Ding, Nuwa accepted the invitation and established an aunt nephew relationship with the host. Reward: Heaven and earth tripod, nature classic lv35, attribute points 200. Big harvest! The heaven and earth tripod is a top-grade congenital treasure. Nature Sutra, Nuwa''s major skill. There are 200 attribute points. It''s not too much to make a fortune "In this world, the best congenital treasure in Honghuang''s novels, and even the heaven and earth tripod, are only top-grade congenital treasure. The world level difference is too great." Pan Haodong couldn''t help sighing. When he heard the heaven and earth tripod, his heart was excited, but when he used his idea to check the reward, he learned that the heaven and earth tripod was only a top-grade congenital treasure, his heart sank. Lingbao has water and loses its grade. Saints also have water. No wonder, when sister Guanyin learned her identity, she would easily accept herself, quickly recognize herself and give up everything here! "Good brother, I didn''t expect to recognize you. There are such benefits. I began to regret that I didn''t put down my body and marry you." Perhaps because Nuwa''s strength is the strongest among pan Haodong''s relatives, sooner or later she will accept the call. The system will open some news to let her know. If you simply recognize a relative, you will have the opportunity to jump out of the small pond and enter the world of heaven. If I had known this, what would it be? How about a kiss? To understand the key, Nu Wa looked at Sanqing and began to think about it. Tongtian leader, who has a good relationship with her, noticed the change in Nu Wa''s eyes and asked in a low voice, "Nu Wa, why do you regret not marrying after you recognize him?" "I won''t tell you." Nu Wa smiled playfully and said, "if you want to know, make an acquaintance with my nephew." The leader of Tongtian sect frowned: "you must recognize your relatives?" "Yes, I can only recognize relatives." Nu Wa nodded solemnly. Chapter 636 As one of the four saints in the world of "journey to the west to subdue demons", which of the twelve disciples is not da Luo Jinxian, and even some of the disciples with awe inspiring talents have now obtained the fruit position of Da Luo Jinxian and become a famous immortal. He refused to nod. It is difficult for the Supreme Lord Lao Jun and Tongtian cult leader to make a decision for the moment. "You can''t miss it, you can''t come back." Nu Wa saw this scene and said solemnly, "Tongtian, you have missed an opportunity. If you miss it, you will regret it all your life. I''ll take my nephew to recognize the gate of Wa Huangtian. Please think about it... " Finish. Nu Wa turned and grabbed her nephew''s hand, turned into a startling rainbow and rushed into the sky. After my aunt and nephew left. Sanqing returned to the pavilion and remained silent for a long time. "First Guanyin, then Nuwa." "What''s the charm of this guy? It''s just a kiss, and it''s still oral. They can protect the boy like this." Yuanshi Tianzun was indignant. Nuwa''s attitude changed too much before and after her marriage. Before the marriage, no matter how he distributed the killing opportunity, Nu Wa ignored it and didn''t care about each other''s life and death. After the marriage, he just locked pan Haodong with divine consciousness, and was warned by Nu Wa with sharp eyes. The empress Nuwa of this world is not the weakest of the saints, but the creator God who created all things. The great God who created the world is Nuwa''s brother "Fuxi great God". To annoy Nu Wa, Sanqing needs to dispatch two people to fight reluctantly. Sanqing can press Nu Wa together. Although they can bully Nu Wa together, they dare not. Because Nuwa''s brother Fuxi, the great God, is still alive and dead, leaving only one to be the emperor of heaven and govern the three realms; If the real body of the great Fuxi God just sleeps, or jumps out of the world, they will die when the great Fuxi God wakes up or returns. "This boy, there are some evil doors." The great old gentleman poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip and said, "he came to this world as if to recognize relatives. For those who have contacted, if he has some abilities, he will have the idea of recognizing relatives." "The beast king, the sky crippled foot, the empty childe and Chen Xuanzang have all had different experiences in recognizing relatives." "There''s only one thing I don''t know." "What point?" two The great old gentleman slowly took a sip of tea and said slowly, "suppose people from outside the sky came into our world to recognize relatives and obtain unknown benefits, but he contacted tiancripple and empty childe to talk about marriage recognition, but they refused after they agreed, which made me miss riding sister." "So far." "The people outside the sky have made an acquaintance with Guanyin, the beast king, Chen Xuanzang and Nu Wa. I don''t know what benefits he gets. However, the four recognized relatives, the beast king and Chen Xuanzang, get nothing. Only Guanyin and Nu Wa get benefits." "From this, we can draw a conclusion..." Before the Supreme Lord finished his words, the first emperor interrupted: "the man outside the sky is an LSP. His weakness is very obvious. We can start against this." "Second brother, don''t be so straightforward. Although this is the truth, we are all saints. We can express it in a more elegant way. For example, he is romantic, loves beauty, likes to take care of single and beautiful women, and is full of love..." The leader of Tongtian sect witnessed the evolution of Maoshan jade pendant into a congenital treasure, and witnessed that hundreds of female friars and four fairies lived in the jade pendant space. Plus the Guanyin that was sent in before. All the signs are enough to show that the two brothers'' speculation is correct, and he himself deeply agrees. "Third brother, don''t be poor." The Supreme Lord said, "you have many female disciples. Choose a confidant to marry. You''d better marry someone outside the sky. I need to know the secret." "Brother, it''s too overbearing to force Female disciples to marry strangers. Please forgive me. It''s difficult to obey." The leader of Tongtian sect has no classes, and there are countless disciples. However, before and after the canonization, all immortals died and rebelled. The remaining disciples of Tongtian sect are all lovers of Tongtian. You can''t force your lover to marry others. "Stupid! There are so many Fairies in Tianting. Just pick some beautiful income gates and walls and send them over. " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked like he hated iron but did not become steel. The leader of Tongtian cult suddenly twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard the speech. It''s so cloudy! I won''t be wronged when I was canonized! After a moment of silence, Tongtian Master said, "second brother, I''m not familiar with the routine you said. Why don''t you come." "I''ll come, I''ll come." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was eager to know what local immortals could get by marrying people outside the sky. After leaving such a sentence, he quickly moved to Tianting to choose female immortals. A saint. Unexpectedly, he also became a groom one day, and showed great enthusiasm. If this is spread, the face of Yuanshi Tianzun will be lost! There is no doubt that the most beautiful fairy in Tianting is the Chang''e fairy in Guanghan palace, but this one has good strength and is only one step away from Da Luo Jinxian. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, even the sage was not sure to persuade Chang''e to commit himself to marry an extraterrestrial. The rest of the flower fairies, he Xiangu, the weaver girl and the nine day Xuannv either have backers behind them or have been married impure and have been selected for a long time. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun just picked out a pair of twin sisters who became immortals and got the Tao. It was only a few hundred years before they rose to the upper world. Because of their good looks and similar appearance, they were recruited into yaochi by the queen mother to serve tea, deliver water and decorate flowers and plants. The female immortals at the bottom of the fairyland naturally listen to the top leaders in the three realms. Let alone let them marry, they are asked to run naked from yaochi to Nantianmen, and then run from Nantianmen to Penglai East Road At present, the premise is to worship under the door of saints. The sage acts, and the queen mother, the mistress of yaochi, doesn''t dare to say much. The twin sisters were soon taken away. Pan Haodong didn''t know that Sanqing, for his own sake, was picking up female immortals and was ready to send them to the door to meet his relatives. At the moment, under the warm hospitality of aunt Nuwa, he entered the lucky fairy pool that was originally only enjoyed by Empress Nuwa. The milky white pool water runs through the skin like milk, and the strands of life energy can drill into the body from the pores, which can make people feel comfortable from the soul. After soaking for a while, pan Haodong suddenly realized something. He suddenly looked up at Nuwa, who was wrapped in a bath towel opposite, and said, "aunt, do you call this wangchi water the lucky fairy pool because the pool water is rich in vitality and can heal wounds, treat diseases and even regenerate?" "That''s right." Nuwa light point e head. Pan Haodong hurriedly asked, "aunt, can I invite a waitress to take a bath?" "Do you want someone to serve?" Nuwa said, "if you want, I can call some attendants." "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. "Then... Whatever you want!" Nu Wa replied carelessly. Although it is only her bathhouse, not everyone can come in. But my nephew asked for some face. With the permission of aunt Nuwa, pan Haodong immediately called out the female ghost Wei Xiaodie and said, "Xiaodie, your chance has come. Take off your clothes and take a bath with me." "Childe, do you have to take it off?" Wei Xiaodie blushed and couldn''t let go in front of outsiders. Chapter 637 The pond water of the fairy pond is the water of life absorbed by Nu Wa, which is injected into the essence of the sun and the moon. It is injected into the laws of creation and fermented together. When human beings enter, the body can also evolve into a celestial body. With the help of Pan Haodong, Wei Xiaodie had a thousand years of Taoist practice long ago, only one step away from becoming an immortal. Take a bath in the fairy pool of fortune and become an immortal. Pan Haodong is not surprised at all. Because this is what was expected. After Nie Xiaoqian, another female immortal was added to the jade pendant space. Lin Mei, white haired witch, Xiaoqing, Xu banxiang, Golden Swallow and others felt an invisible pressure. Even ah Zi, who usually likes to play, obediently followed Li Qiushui and Youji and practiced honestly. of course! They feel pressure, mainly because of a small paragraph. Pan Haodong can even catch up with goddess Guanyin. If he doesn''t work hard, he will be completely dragged down. The women who can be liked by Mr. Pan are not ordinary people. Their qualifications and talents are not poor. As long as they are willing to work hard, it is not difficult to become immortal and get the way. I dare not say how much I have cultivated. At least I should become an immortal and be a real fairy. This is the motivation for a Zi, Xiao Qing and Xu banxiang to practice seriously. In fact, it''s easy for them to become immortals. If they find a chance to talk to pan Haodong, or blow the wind in their ears at the bedside, they can enter Nuwa''s Fairy pool and ascend to the sky step by step. But the accumulation is not enough. The water in the bath is too much. In addition to Wei Xiaodie, who has accumulated almost the same amount, only Lin Mei and the white haired witch are qualified to enter the pool. Xiaoqing is worse. However, Lin Mei is arrogant and doesn''t want to take a shortcut. Under her stimulation, the white haired witch also gave up the opportunity to take a shortcut. Li Qiushui, Youji, Bai Suzhen and Nie Xiaoqian are all immortals with their own talents and efforts. There is no reason why they can''t do it Enter the tenth day of Wa Huangtian. Nu Wa took the fruit tray brought by the maid, handed it to pan Haodong, and said with a smile, "Dong''Er, what do you think of Wa Huangtian?" "Birds and flowers, colorful, beautiful environment, very good." Pan Haodong praised. Nuwa''s wahuangtian is a small world relying on the world of "journey to the west to subdue demons". It is roughly estimated that the area should be more than 30 million square kilometers, larger than the whole African continent. It''s hard to imagine that this was a small world opened up by Nu Wa. The law of creation is really extraordinary. "If you like, you can come often in the future. Except your brother Fu Xi, your aunt has only one relative." When Nu Wa said this, her face was very sincere. She just met her relatives. She may just want to rely on people outside the sky to get the opportunity to enter a broader world. Now she really cares about pan Haodong. Nuwa has never experienced the taste of family affection since her brother Fu Xi left the world with great mana millions of years ago. She felt it in her nephew these days. Warm and comfortable. She hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time! "Aunt, I can stay with you for a few more months. If I have a chance in the future, I will call on you to fight side by side with your nephew. " Pan Haodong and Nuwa know each other as close relatives. After five years, they can change their relationship. If they recognize their direct relatives, they have to consider whether they are the descendants of Fuxi God. Before that, he had learned the origin of the world from Nu Wa. The great God of Fuxi created the world, and Nu Wa created all creatures. Brother and sister are both creation gods, born in chaos. But my brother is much stronger than my sister. When the world barrier is not strong enough, I can tear the space barrier, return to the chaotic world and explore a new direction. Nu Wa could actually leave with her brother at that time. However, her strength was poor and she was left by her brother Fu Xi. Chaos is vast and contains crisis everywhere. Fuxi couldn''t even take care of himself. He didn''t dare to take his sister away. This farewell is a million years Nu Wa had already had enough of the lonely and widowed days without relatives. At the moment, she really wanted her nephew to stay with her and accompany her. She even moved the absurd idea of changing her relationship and marrying her nephew after five years, so that she could explore the world with her nephew and maybe meet her brother who has been separated for millions of years. "Dong''Er, if aunt..." "Empress Nu Wa, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty came to visit with his disciples Lin Ying and Lin Feng." Nu Wa just wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Yuanshi Tianzun. She frowned and muttered, "if you don''t come early or late, Pianpian will come here at this time and deliberately make trouble, isn''t she?" Pan Haodong asked, "aunt, what did you say?" "Nothing." Nuwa grabbed pan Haodong''s hand, got up and said, "Dong''Er, he should come to you. Go out with his aunt!" Wa Huangtian entrance. The two female characters as like as two peas, who are exquisite, fair skinned and fair skinned, respectfully stand behind the emperor''s dignity, height, facial features, body and hair length. Typical twin sisters. They are the closing disciples carefully selected by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Lin Ying, Lin Feng. "You should be more enthusiastic, open your collar and show more. Why are you so tightly wrapped? You should try your best to attract people from outside and let them marry you, you know? " Yuanshi Tianzun told me again and again. "Yes, master." Lin Ying, Lin Fengqi said. If they were not standing on the auspicious clouds, but the inns and restaurants in the town, people would make their relationship between procuresses and skilled women, not teachers and disciples. The above is not the dialogue that teachers and disciples should have. Lin Ying and Lin Feng were very nervous. Although they knew the inside story, when they came to wa Huangtian and were about to meet people outside the sky, they couldn''t help being nervous. The man the master asked them to seduce is tall or short, human or demon, handsome or ugly. They know nothing. Mao didn''t see it, so he had to make up his mind to marry. It''s hard to mix in the fairy world! As I knew, they might as well stay in the world. When exorcists catch demons and eat, they can at least have a natural and pleasant life. "Yuanshi Tianzun, have you considered it clearly?" After a while, Nu Wa took her nephew out of the wa emperor''s sky, with a bit of shame on her face. It was obvious that she inadvertently heard the dialogue between Yuanshi Tianzun and his disciples. "Empress Nu Wa, I''m on this trip..." Nuwa brushed her hand and interrupted the emperor Yuanshi and said, "needless to say, my nephew is not as bad as you think. Just find two female immortals and you can be my niece''s daughter-in-law?" Yuanshi Tianzun quickly argued: "no, no, no, don''t get me wrong. Lin Ying and Lin Feng are the servant girls I gave to my nephew. There''s no other meaning." Come on. Just want someone to marry! This meeting will become a servant girl! The faces of Lin Ying and Lin Feng are as gray as death. It''s too difficult to mix the fairy world. Mom, I want to go home! "Yuanshi Tianzun, I didn''t see any sincerity in you, so don''t waste everyone''s time. Please go back!" Pan Haodong directly issued an eviction order, which did not give the "Saint" face at all. Knowing his aunt''s true identity, he no longer needed to worry about Sanqing. No matter how powerful Sanqing was, it could not be the opponent of the creator God. Sanqing joined hands to fight with his aunt. He was obviously at a disadvantage. The two sides had a conflict. Unfortunately, Sanqing would be the only one! Driven away by a little golden fairy, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was angry and wanted to slap pan Haodong to death. However, seeing Nu Wa eyeing one side, he felt there was no need to make a mountain out of a molehill. The prime minister can support a boat in his belly. As an elder, he should be magnanimous and should not quarrel with the younger generation! Yes, that''s it. Therefore, Yuanshi Tianzun took away two female disciples from his heart. After a period of time. Sanqing took turns to test people outside the sky. Unfortunately, there is still not enough sincerity. Pan Haodong was too lazy to waste time. Wa Huangtian stayed for about half a year, so he said goodbye to his aunt and left. Chapter 638 [host: Pan Haodong (Jinxian) Strength: 650 Spirit: 682 Agility: 648 Skill method: nature Sutra lv35, righteousness formula lv25, Royal female Sutra lv25 Gifted abilities: mental power lv25, Phoenix power lv25, telepathy lv25, mind control lv25, self-healing lv21, deformation lv20 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv25, huoyun palm lv25, Tathagata divine palm lv25, blinking lv25 Dharma mantra: Tiangang 36 changes lv25, guanzixin Sutra lv25, five thunder mantra lv25, golden light mantra lv25, divine sword Yulei true formula lv25, earth Tibetan Sutra lv25, healing lv23 Skills: magic lv25, hypnosis lv25, drawing lv25, literati four arts lv18, instrument pill lv18 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei, Jin Yanzi, Bai Suzhen Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, white haired witch Regional task: none] 16 January 1990. New year''s Eve. Pan Haodong, who has returned from his journey to the west to subdue the devil for many days, is making new year''s Eve dinner in the kitchen. His eldest daughter-in-law Hu Hui and his second daughter-in-law long Jiu start, while his third daughter-in-law Yazi stays in the living room with her baby. Her child with pan Haodong was born ten days ago. The name is very common. His name is Pan Xiaolong. His cousin black faced Cai helped him get it. Both the husband and wife thought it was good, so they used this name. Boy! The name doesn''t matter. It''s easy to say. "Wow ~ ~" The little guy in Yazi''s arms suddenly cried. Lingling, the little girl playing on one side, immediately put down the toy in her hand, walked forward with short legs and said, "third mother, my brother is hungry. Feed him quickly." "How do you know your brother is hungry?" Yazi said as she lifted her clothes. There is no outsider at home. There are only two men, one in his arms and the other in the kitchen. There is no need to avoid anything. Pan Lingling responded with milk and milk: "my brother cries loudly when he is hungry. Crying quietly is smelly. He doesn''t cry at other times..." "Lingling is so clever." Yazi affectionately rubbed Lingling''s head. The little girl is really cute! I hope her baby will not be a naughty ghost in the future, otherwise it will have a headache. "That''s right. Dad says I''m the smartest little girl in the world. I''m great!" Pan Lingling forked his waist and looked proud and charming. He looked very cute. Yazi Yingying said with a smile: "Hey, hey ~ ~ Lingling, although you are the smartest little girl in the world, you can''t be proud!" Pan Lingling nodded solemnly and said, "well, I will be very low-key. I won''t tell anyone except my mother and father." "Good boy!" Yazi likes it. "Hee hee ~ ~" Pan Lingling smiled, "third mom, don''t talk nonsense with you. Dad''s cooking is delicious. I''ll try it first." Looking at the little figure running into the kitchen, Yazi smiled and sighed: "this little girl film is simply a demon. She knew to talk to people when she was only two years old." Four in the afternoon. Ye Yingwen, sharina and Li Ruolan came to the door one after another. Subsequently, three members of Lin Leimeng''s family, two members of his third uncle''s family and two members of a Xing''s family successively arrived at the mid level villa and were invited to share the new year''s Eve dinner. What we eat on New Year''s Eve is a reunion. Pan Haodong not only invited relatives living in the port city, but also invited his eldest brother Ling Qi and sister-in-law Li Xiangqin from Pengcheng next door. The eldest brother and sister-in-law arrived early in the morning. They just couldn''t stay idle at home and went shopping. They didn''t come back until more than five o''clock in the afternoon. They carried large and small bags and bought a lot of things. They are ready to take them back tomorrow and give them to their relatives and friends there. Tonight, a Xing got his wish and met his big cousin. Their appearance similarity is as high as 76%. It''s difficult to tell who is who from a distance. You can''t see the clue until you get close. Fortunately, they don''t live together. Otherwise, the object of the two people has to come closer and recognize clearly every time they hug a man. It''s very easy to get confused Happy times always pass quickly. New year''s Eve and Spring Festival, the two busiest days, passed away in an instant. Pan Haodong began to get busy. From the second day to the fifth day, Mr. Pan held his daughter Lingling and flew to Baodao with his eldest daughter-in-law to see his father-in-law and mother-in-law. From the sixth day to the seventh day, he accompanied his third daughter-in-law Yazi to see his father-in-law and father-in-law. On the eighth and ninth day of the ninth day, I will take my second daughter-in-law and teleport to Brazil to meet my uncle Ge Longwu and meet my old friends, the God of gamblers and the gambler. Since they left Hong Kong City, they have never come back. They are not invited to Las Vegas to participate in the opening ceremony of the new casino, or they are engaged in charity all over the world and send the money they win back. Mr. Pan was busy until the tenth day of the lunar new year. However, when he was about to make an appointment with his daughter Xiandi or his sisters Wen Hui and Wen Li, Wu Xiaofeng, who worked in Oji, suddenly came to him. "Xiao Feng, if you have anything to say, what else do you feel embarrassed to say in front of me?" Pan Haodong leaned against the chair in the office, looked at Wu Xiaofeng who wanted to stop talking, silently used telepathy, and accidentally discovered a great secret. I little interesting! After hesitating for a long time, Wu Xiaofeng just made a decision and asked, "head, do you believe in Feng Shui?" "I believe it." Pan Haodong nodded. How can he not believe it? He is a feng shui master himself. His attainments have long been better than blue. The ninth uncle, the master of the zombie world, is not as good as him. Wu Xiaofeng breathed a sigh of relief and then asked, "do you know overlord armor removal?" "I know a thing or two. It is said that ''overlord''s armor removal'' is a very rare geomantic treasure land. There are three acupoints of decentralization, wisdom and wealth. Those buried in the corresponding acupoints can have power, wisdom and wealth." Speaking of this, pan Haodong turned and said with a smile, "Xiaofeng, don''t tell me that your ancestors were buried in the feng shui treasure land of overlord armor removal." "Boss, I can''t hide anything from you." Wu Xiaofeng smiled and said frankly, "my father used to be the servant of a rich man surnamed Ruan in Caledonia. When master Ruan made a lot of wealth, he was not satisfied with the current situation. He wanted to go further and master power, so he contacted his younger martial brother Wei Tianxuan to find the treasure land "overlord armor removal" in the Feng Shui pattern. " "Wei Tianxuan is a master of Feng Shui. He is famous in the Chinese circle in Southeast Asia. Master Ruan got the help of his younger martial brother Wei Tianxuan and soon found the overlord''s armor removal cave." "It''s just that this acupoint is not perfect. There are often thunderstorms over the main acupoint of sovereign power. Once someone is buried here, even if sun sun holds power in his later life, it will be accompanied by bloody storms." "However, master Ruan doesn''t care about sacrifice. He believes that the people in power from ancient to modern times are stepping on the corpse mountain and blood sea. There''s nothing wrong." "... master Wei was worried that the people of Caledonian would fall into an endless war. He immediately prepared to flee overnight and try to destroy the overlord to remove armor. Unexpectedly, master Ruan was already on guard..." After listening to Wu Xiaofeng''s story, pan Haodong said, "Xiaofeng, since your father saved Wei Tianxuan and begged master Wei to bury his body in the financial cave where overlord demolitions armor before he died, it''s reasonable that you and your brother should do business. Why do you want to join the police force as a policewoman?" Wu Xiaofeng replied, "just have my brother in business. I don''t like it, so I didn''t stay in the company..." "Is your brother?" "Wang million." Chapter 639 "Xiaofeng, are you serious? Your brother is Wang million? Then isn''t your sister-in-law the Tang Judy who doesn''t like wearing inside... Er, likes to pretend to be a man and hunt for beauty? " The news pan Haodong just learned is limited to matters related to overlord armor removal. There is no additional exploration in other aspects. After all, Xiaofeng is her own female subordinate, so she has to give her female subordinate some privacy. Therefore, he was particularly shocked to learn that Wu Xiaofeng''s brother was a regular guest of gossip weekly and self-made real estate tycoon Wang million. Wu Xiaofeng and Wang million, two different roles, can''t play eight poles. Unexpectedly, the two were brothers and sisters. I''ve never heard from Wu Xiaofeng before. The girl doesn''t look like a rich man at all. "Boss, my original name was Wang Xiaofeng, but master Wei said that people buried in overlord''s armour removal cave must take up their coffins and move to the tomb 20 years later, otherwise future generations will worry about their lives. Therefore, my brother and I sneaked into the port city, and my brother asked me to change my surname to avoid accidents 20 years later." "At the beginning, we all remember master Wei''s advice. It''s only 20 years. It''s too long. After my brother started the company to make money, he spent all day drinking and forgot all about it. I also forgot master Wei''s advice because I was busy with my work." "I didn''t think of master Wei''s advice until last night when my brother was stabbed with an ice pick when he was out having fun, but my brother... Can''t come back again!" Woo woo Wu Xiaofeng couldn''t help crying. Although the relationship between her and her brother is relatively weak. She can''t see her several times a month, but after all, the blood dissolves in water. She suddenly learned the news of her brother''s death. Xiaofeng can bear to cry until now. She has been very strong. "Wang million is dead?" The case happened last night. Pan Haodong just came to work. Ah Lian hasn''t had time to report. He doesn''t know anything now. He thought Wu Xiaofeng was looking for himself because of overlord''s nail removal acupoint. He didn''t expect it to be another case. "Well, the serious crime team has taken over." After a pause, Wu Xiaofeng said, "I''ve just been to the serious crime unit. Chen Sir and Sergeant Liang are going to let Zhou Xingxing pretend to be my brother. He really looks like my brother, but he can''t hide it from my sister-in-law." "Just hide it from others." In the real Hong Kong Comprehensive world, there can be no two people with exactly the same face. At most, the similarity is high. It''s OK for Zhou Xingxing to pretend to be Wang million and cheat outsiders. It''s absolutely impossible to cheat the people next to him. In the original play, Tang Judy didn''t point out, but also took the initiative to take people home, just want the police to solve the case earlier. She was also at the end of the film and found out that the murderer was her assistant Cheng Wenjing Wu Xiaofeng echoed, "I think so, too." Pan Haodong was silent for a moment and said, "you didn''t come to me for your brother''s case?" Wu Xiaofeng nodded and said, "well, I''m here to ask for leave. I''m going to go to Kalinan to bury my father." "The political situation in garinan is unstable. You are a girl. You were prone to accidents in the past." Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll accompany you to Kalinan in two days. I''ll deal with the backlog in these two days." "Boss, I''ll go alone. Don''t bother you." Wu Xiaofeng bowed her head and said. Although she really wants to go to Caledonia with ah Tou to lift the coffin and bury her father, ah Tou is now in a high position and has a lot of work to do at the beginning of the year. It''s really bad to bother ah tou. It''s enough to be alone. As for the danger? If she''s afraid, she won''t be a policeman. "Xiaofeng, I''ll go to Caledonian in two days. I''m just accompanying you. It''s mainly about business. The president of Caledonian ordered hundreds of thousands of computers from Dongfang Technology..." Pan Haodong looked at Wu Xiaofeng and said with a teasing face: "you know, Kalinan is a poor country. You have to bargain for everything. The salesman of Oriental technology has limited authority and the number of orders is so large. Most people don''t trust my wife, so I can only go." Pan Haodong''s words are really not nonsense. Caledonian did order office computers from Dongfang Technology, and the first batch was as many as 100000. In addition, there was cooperation in the construction of signal stations, optical cables and other infrastructure. If everything goes well. Dongfang Technology will set up a branch in Caledonian to start the infrastructure construction of cables and signal towers. "Well, I''ll wait for you for two days." Knowing the real purpose of ah tou''s trip to Caledonian, Wu Xiaofeng immediately changed her tone and had a serious opportunity to go abroad with ah tou. She couldn''t refuse. Xiaofeng doesn''t expect beautiful love. Just want to have it. I hope this trip to Caledonian will be a beautiful trip worth remembering. Wu Xiaofeng left soon. Under the leadership of situ Mulian, superintendent Liang, head of the serious crimes unit, led a graceful woman with thin waist and long legs into pan Haodong''s office. "Lao Liang, how did you bring her?" When pan Haodong said this, he subconsciously looked at the long legged woman. No underwear. It must be Wang million''s wife, Tang Judy. "Pan sir, Miss Tang doesn''t trust me. She wants to talk to you." Superintendent Liang said with an embarrassed face. I thought I let Zhou Xingxing fake Wang million, and everything would go well. As a result, Tang Judy saw at a glance that Zhou Xingxing was fake. In order to investigate the murderer faster and more conveniently. Superintendent Liang had to invite Tang Judy into the office to announce the death of Wang million, and told him the benefits of letting Zhou Xingxing replace Wang million to investigate the murderer. Unfortunately, he persuaded Tang Judy, but he couldn''t win trust. My boss, the head of the criminal department, senior superintendent Wan Xihua, can''t either. In the whole West Kowloon Police District, only deputy commander pan Haodong can be trusted by Tang Judy. Pan Haodong asked ah lian to pour a cup of tea for Tang Judy and said, "Miss Tang, I don''t know what you want to talk about?" "Pan sir, if you want me to accept your undercover, you must promise me a condition." Tang Judy sat on the sofa with her legs crossed and a cigarette in her right hand. She looked quite beautiful. Unfortunately, the canteen was too small and even inferior to ah Lian. "Tell me." Pan Haodong replied carelessly. "Let them out." What Tang Judy wants to say is not suitable for exposing to too many people. Pan Haodong hesitated for a moment, looked up and said, "you go out first." "Yes, pan sir." Sergeant Liang and situ Mulian quickly withdrew from the office. After ah Lian closed the door, Tang Judy immediately put away Gao Leng''s attitude, straightened his seat and said, "Pan sir, President Li Ruolan of your company and I are close friends in our boudoir. Some time ago, I overheard from Ruolan that Mr. President of Caledonian had called Dongfang Technology to order a batch of office computers and invited your company to set up a branch in Caledonian, Laying optical cables and signal towers... " Chapter 640 "Miss Tang, you don''t want to talk about business when you tell me this?" Mingming is talking about the murder of Wang million. As a result, Tang Judy talks about his company. The donkey''s lips are not right for the horse''s mouth. Pan Haodong is a little confused. "Of course not..." Tang Judy smiled and teased, "but if you don''t mind, I can talk about hundreds of millions of business with you first. Listen to Ruolan. Your ability is very good. I''ve wanted to try it for a long time. " "Er, this..." Mr. Pan''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. Tang Judy, played by sister Mei, is sexy and hot. It''s just that her husband has just died. According to the Japanese elementary school film, that''s the undead. What''s that at this time? It''s too much! Let''s talk about it later! Pan Haodong settled his mind and said, "the hundreds of millions of business you said will be discussed another day. Business matters." "OK, pan sir, it''s a foregone conclusion that my husband was murdered. It makes no difference to me to find out the murderer one day early or one day late. What I''m worried about now is Xiaofeng... " Speaking of this, Tang Judy took a sip of the lady''s cigarette to her mouth and said slowly, "Xiaofeng is my husband''s sister, that is, my sister. She just came out of your office. She should ask for leave to go to Kalinan to lift the coffin and bury her biological father. The political situation there is unstable. I''d like you to send some people to take care of Xiaofeng." "No problem." Pan Haodong nodded very readily. Tang Judy was stunned for a moment and said suspiciously, "Pan sir, promise without asking the reason. Believe me so?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "Xiaofeng just told me." "I see!" Tang Judy suddenly realized it and immediately said, "I''ll give you how much it takes to dispatch people." "Xiaofeng is my subordinate. Taking care of her is my responsibility as an officer. What money do you want?" Pan Haodong is not short of money. Tang Judy looks down on people by giving himself money. Of course, it''s mainly Xiaofeng''s subordinates. If you''re someone else, you can''t pay less. However, if you''ve talked about hundreds of millions of business, that''s another matter. It doesn''t matter whether it matters or not. We can''t generalize. "Pan sir, it''s her blessing that Xiaofeng can work under you." Tang Judy couldn''t help sighing. Pan Haodong has a particularly strong personal charm and affinity, which can make people unconsciously put down their guard and talk and contact with their close friends. In a short moment, she felt at home, especially warm. No wonder there are so many talented generals under pan sir. After marrying three wives, he can still have a happy family and well-being. She... Sour! "A kind-hearted woman always gets good luck." "So are good men." "Miss Tang, nothing else. Let''s talk about it. I''ll have a chance to talk on another occasion in the future." "This is my personal phone. Call me when you are free..." "Sure, sure." Two days later. Caledonian, capital, military airport. A Boeing 737 plane landed smoothly and skidded to the center of the airport. "Play music." A young general wearing sunglasses spoke and a literary band behind him immediately played, played and sang to welcome the guests who were about to get off the plane. Small countries are short of resources and slow in development. Whether they like to engage in face projects, win over consortia and rich people and make transnational investment, they usually show great enthusiasm. The more important the guest is, the more luxurious the reception is. In addition to the band, there was a soldier of 500 people who lined up in order to welcome. In front of these soldiers is a female general surnamed Ruan of the Kalinan military, with short hair, heroic posture and extraordinary. When pan Haodong, Yu Wenhui and Wu Xiaofeng got off the plane and saw the heroic female general, they all looked surprised. Like! It''s so similar. The female general surnamed Ruan in front is the twin sister of Hu Hui, pan Haodong''s daughter-in-law. Yu Wenhui recovered, quickly gathered around his brother pan Haodong and murmured, "brother, if I hadn''t seen sister Hui before boarding, I would think she had come to pick us up." "It''s just that it''s more similar from a distance, but it''s still very different from a close look." Pan Haodong''s eyes are sharp. The female general coming towards him is a little shorter, and her chest is not tall enough. Sister Hui is a little smaller. Of course, this may be due to undevelopment. The third point is skin problems. Kalinan is close to the tropics. The four seasons are as warm as spring and the sun is sufficient. As a result, the skin of women here is generally darker, and general Ruan is no exception. There are subtle differences in facial features. It''s easy to distinguish them from each other. "Hello, Mr. Pan." The female general stepped forward vigorously, stretched out a hand to pan Haodong and said enthusiastically, "my name is Ruan Wenfeng, my brother Wen Bao, the head of the security section of the presidential palace, and the next two are my assistants." "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. Ruan Wenfeng said, "please!" Leave the airport. Pan Haodong, sitting in the SUV, enjoyed the scenery along the way for a while, looked back at Ruan Wenfeng, the co driver, and said, "Miss Ruan, I have a natural sense of familiarity at the first sight of you. Do you want to know why?" "Why?" Ruan Wenfeng smiled. A very old-fashioned way to chat up. However, caledonians are poor and have no oil or gold mines. If they want to develop, they have to serve the giants who come to invest. Mr. Pan''s chat-up method is old-fashioned, and Ruan Wenfeng has to show great enthusiasm, "I know, I know..." Yu Wenhui, sitting on the left side of Pan Haodong, raised her hand and replied, "Miss Ruan, because you look like my sister-in-law, you looked at us foolishly when you just got off the plane." Wu Xiaofeng echoed, "it''s OK to see near, but it''s very similar to see far." "True or false?" Ruan Wenfeng stared with wide eyes and questioned slightly. "I knew you didn''t believe it." Pan Haodong took out a group photo from his pocket and handed it to Ruan Wenfeng. Although it was just an ordinary photo of him playing with Hu Hui and his daughter Lingling on the beach, Ruan Wenfeng was worried at the first sight of the photo. "Really!" If Ruan Wenfeng didn''t know that she had no memory loss experience and had no children, she would still be a yellow flower girl. She would doubt that she had been Mr. Pan''s wife and had given birth to a baby for each other. The clue came out carefully for a long time. Ruan Wenfeng turned and said, "Mr. Pan, you have a happy family. I am honored to have similarities with your wife. This picture... Can you give it to me? For me, this photo has high commemorative value. " "It''s a little inappropriate, but you really like it. Here you are." "Thank you." Ruan Wenfeng quickly stuffed the photos into her pocket and kept them close to her. Because of her career, in her early thirties, she hasn''t found a suitable partner, and she doesn''t want to find a man to hand herself over. Suddenly I saw a group photo of a woman similar to myself. Her husband and daughter are very in line with her fantasy, which is of great significance. Therefore. Ruan Wenfeng will have the idea of asking for photos. This group photo, when she was lonely, had a thought and replaced herself with Hu Hui. She was the happiest woman in the world. Chapter 641 "Welcome, welcome with tears." The motorcade drove into a small town. The villagers gathered on both sides of the main road, dancing ribbons and shouting slogans. The atmosphere was very happy. The residents on both sides of the street were full of people. Xiaofeng and Wenhui enjoyed this treatment for the first time, and their cheeks flushed with excitement. Ruan Wenfeng, sitting in the co driver''s seat, was dragging her cheeks with one hand. She was full of thoughts. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a while, the motorcade went out of town. There is a stone arch bridge with a length of more than 100 meters in front, and there are several piers below. The river is relatively urgent. It should take a lot of manpower and material resources to build it. Pan Haodong, the motorcade driving up the stone bridge along the road and whispering with his sister Wen Hui, smelled a trace of danger, but he didn''t care. The political situation in galinan is turbulent. The high-level military and political leaders are ambushed and have a war with the rebels. This major event involving the whole country can not be stopped once or twice. Kalinan wants to develop and restore the political situation. It is urgent to win over consortia, invest in the people''s livelihood and stimulate the economy. In fact, it is not necessary "Boom, boom, boom..." When the convoy welcoming the distinguished guests drove to the center of the stone bridge, the rebels ambushed at the intersection immediately sounded the mines ambushed at both ends of the stone bridge. In an instant, the rubble and corpses were flying all over the sky, and the fire was everywhere. Dada dada There were dense bullets at the opposite intersection. Pan Haodong quickly pressed his sister Yu Wenhui''s head and buried it under his belly. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed Wu Xiaofeng who was going to get off the bus to help. He whispered, "this is not a port city. We don''t know who is right and who is wrong. What can you do for us?" Wu Xiaofeng was speechless for a moment and returned to his position. At this time, several big soldiers came from behind to guard on both sides of the door and act as human shields. They didn''t even have a shield in their hands. Only the assault rifles eliminated by Lao Mei can run as human shields without hesitation. The will of soldiers who obey orders is very commendable. Unfortunately, five people came and three died in the twinkling of an eye. The battle was extremely fierce. "Mr. Pan, your head is too high. It''s dangerous. Get down. " When the gunshot rang out, Ruan Wenfeng pushed open the door and used the door as a cover to fight back, took time to look back and told him. "I''m fine. Be careful." Pan Haodong doesn''t think the gunfight is dangerous at all. With his current physical strength, bullets hit him like tickling. His sister is well protected by him, and her female subordinate Xiaofeng is obedient. Ruan Wenfeng doesn''t have to worry at all. "Hmm ~ ~" Ruan Wenfeng nodded her head gently. Then he immediately turned back and shot at the rebels. The shooting method was good. All guns could hit people. Ruan Wenfeng''s killing heart is not big enough. She seldom hits others on the head and chest. Her brother Ruan Wenbao is the other extreme. He can take the lead, never hit the chest, and the gun kills him. The battle came and ended quickly. The rebels, in addition to the pre ambush bombs, troubled the convoy, and there was no suspense behind the battle. Although the military also paid more than a dozen or 20 lives to kill the rebels who ambushed again, more rebels died here. Except that the leader fought and retreated with machine guns and escaped, all the others stayed at the bridge. Including several rebels who threw their guns and surrendered. Ruan Wenbao had no idea of taking prisoners and was ruthless in killing prisoners. Ruan Wenfeng saw this scene from a distance, and a flash of anger flashed in her beautiful eyes. In half an hour. Presidential palace, a star hotel in the neighborhood. The frightened Yu Wenhui, close to her brother pan Haodong, said with lingering fear: "I didn''t expect that she would be full of dangers when she first came to this place. No wonder sister Ruolan didn''t let sister Yingwen and sister may come over." Pan Haodong said with a smile, "then you still rush over?" Yu Wenhui said angrily, "people don''t want to accompany you more!" "Naughty ~" Pan Haodong scraped Yu Wenhui''s Qiong nose and said with a smile, "but don''t be afraid. As long as you don''t walk around with your brother, even if this is hell, your brother can take you back safely." "Brother, it''s nice to have you." Yu Wenhui snuggled up to pan Haodong with a happy taste on her face. Wu Xiaofeng was very envious when she saw this scene, and there was a little sadness that could not be checked. She thought this trip would be a trip between her and brother Dong. That once wanted to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway. Moreover, Yu Wenhui, who is more beautiful and pure than her, is a great beauty. Wen Hui is also a barrister now. When signing a contract, she can help check the hidden terms and prevent contract traps. This is why pan Haodong brought her here. Wu Xiaofeng couldn''t find a reason to stop her. "Mr. Pan." Ruan Wenfeng came in from the door with two assistants. Pan Haodong asked, "Miss Ruan, what''s up?" Ruan Wenfeng said with a worried face, "everyone, I''m really sorry about what just happened. I hope you''re not frightened. Some troublemakers want to disrupt our country''s economy. I hope their behavior will not affect your confidence. " "I''m not all right, but Wen Hui was frightened." Pan Haodong rubbed Wen Hui''s head as he spoke. Yu Wenhui enjoyed her brother''s intimacy very much. She narrowed her eyes happily and stuck to her brother like a cat. "I''m very sorry!" Ruan Wenfeng quickly apologized and was envious. Although she also has a brother, her brother Ruan Wenhu has only power in his heart. He just wants to be king and hegemony. He has no leisure to take care of his brother and sister. However, the relationship between Ruan Wenfeng and Ruan Wenbao is very good. Ruan Wenbao especially listens to his sister''s words. Privately, he is willing to get close to his sister. When drinking and talking, he rarely looks for his brother Ruan Wenhu. "Don''t be sorry, it''s not something you can control." Pan Haodong has no intention of blaming Ruan Wenfeng, but he is not optimistic about the political situation in Caledonian. Because Ruan Wenfeng and his eldest daughter-in-law looked similar, Mr. Pan gradually came up with a bold idea. He is going to make a marriage with Ruan Wenfeng, and then when Wenfeng''s eldest brother Wenhu launches a coup and successfully controls the power of Caledonian, he looks for a chance to kill Ruan Wenhu and push Wenfeng to the stage. After stability, Oriental Science and technology invested in the development of people''s livelihood. Ruan Wenfeng presided over the overall situation, and Kalinan became his back garden. He wants to be the godfather of Caledonian. Ambitious. But the people of Caledonian will be so happy. Pan Haodong has capital, strength and contacts. Kalinan is in his hands, hundreds of times better than Ruan Wenhu. Ruan Wenfeng offered sacrifices to her brother in exchange for peace and stability in Caledonia. It is also a business that can make no loss. There''s something wrong with this girl. In the original plot of Wesley''s overlord demolitions, in order to know the feng shui master for less than half a month, he shot and killed his brother himself. Of course, Ruan Wenfeng is right in the interests of justice. Moreover, shooting and killing her brother is a movie plot. In the real Hong Kong Comprehensive world, Ruan Wenfeng may not be like this. After a little silence. Ruan Wenfeng said, "the president will give a banquet this evening. I hope you will attend on time." "OK." The crowd nodded. Chapter 642 At eight in the evening. Presidential palace, banquet hall. Dressed in a red dress and dazzling, Yu Wenhui followed pan Haodong step by step. Looking at the rich and powerful people coming and going, she couldn''t help sighing: "brother, I''m so big. I''ve never attended such a high-standard banquet. I''ve really seen it today." "What''s this? As long as you practice the qigong your brother gave you and have a certain self-protection ability, your brother will take you to bigger and magnificent occasions to let you increase your knowledge." Pan Haodong recognized many dry sisters, but what spoiled him most was Yu Wenhui and Zhou Wenli of Hong Kong Comprehensive world. Both women were well protected by him. As long as they wanted and were able to do it, they would almost be satisfied. "Brother, can Qigong really beautify and prolong life?" When it comes to Qigong, Yu Wenhui has a series of problems. The boundary division and functional annotation in the formula of healthy qi are too unimaginable. The fifth and sixth layers can enhance self-healing ability, prolong life and maintain youth forever. And smash a load-bearing wall with one punch. The 79th floor is even more outrageous. You can recover from bullets and bombs, and even bullets don''t go in. She didn''t look at the back. Anyway, it''s getting better and better. "After three years of practice, haven''t you noticed that your skin is getting better?" Pan Haodong replied quite speechless. Yu Wenhui put out her tongue playfully and said, "isn''t that the function of blood Bodhi and Lingshui?" "Lingshui and blood Bodhi do work, but it''s mainly Qigong. You''re only on the fourth floor now. When you practice on the fifth and sixth floors, you''ll have a very intuitive experience." "Really?" Yu Wenhui tilted her head, then frowned and said, "but cultivating Qigong is so boring. Is there a faster and more convenient way?" "Yes." Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly. The cabbage that has been raised for five years can finally be picked. "Really?" Yu Wenhui said excitedly. Pan Haodong whispered, "go to my room tonight and I''ll teach you." Yu Wenhui blushed when she heard the speech. At this time, President gallinan came up with a glass of champagne and greeted them with a smile. After talking about the polite words without nutrition. President Kalinan whispered, "Mr. Pan, we are in a tight financial situation in Kalinan. The 100000 office computers ordered can only pay the cost of 30000, and the other 70000 can be offset by forest and commercial land resources?" "Mr. President, although the computers we sold to you in batches are only 30% of the market price, the price of one is still more than HK $2000, and 70000 is HK $140 million. How much land resources are you going to use to offset the money?" Although pan Haodong has no idea of entering the real estate industry, he can get several pieces of his own land. There is also a feeling that the flower growers have a special attachment to the land. No matter where this land is, as long as there is land, there is a way back. Because the land can be used to grow vegetables and build houses to ensure that they and their families do not starve to death and have a house to live, which makes people feel more secure than the so-called golden rice bowl work. "Hahaha..." President Kalinan said happily, "Mr. Pan, as long as you don''t dislike the barren land in Kalinan, I promise I won''t treat you and your Oriental Group badly." "Well, cheers." "Cheers." Touched the glass. President gallinan went to entertain the others again. Many of the distinguished guests attending the banquet tonight are senior executives of large foreign groups and some multinational entrepreneurs with good scale. In addition to pan Haodong, a hidden business tycoon, there are many rich businessmen who need to be entertained "Mr. Pan." Ruan Wenfeng, who took off her military uniform and put on a white evening dress, stepped on high heels and walked towards pan Haodong with a radiant face. Pan Haodong came forward and said, "Miss Ruan, you look very beautiful tonight." "Where, where." Ruan Wenfeng smiled modestly, then turned and said, "I seldom wear skirts and high heels. I dress up like this tonight just for you. Caledonian''s economy needs your support in particular. " "Miss Ruan, if you want me to help Caledonian, simply recognize me as my brother. I''ll ask someone to bring 100 million RMB right away. If you say to vote, vote." Pan Haodong caught Ruan Wenfeng''s weakness and immediately showed his ferocious fangs. If nothing happens. The first step in controlling Kalinan, it''s done. Sure enough, Ruan Wenfeng immediately smiled and said, "Mr. Pan, as long as you don''t dislike me, I''m very happy to recognize you as a dry brother." "Ha ha, if I dislike you, I won''t mention it." Pan Haodong laughed. "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, Ruan Wenfeng accepted the invitation and established a dry brother sister relationship with the host. Reward: F22 fighter 15. Meijia third generation hornet amphibious assault ship 3. Attribute points 10. The rewards for recognizing relatives are quite rich. The system is very user-friendly. Knowing pan Haodong''s ambition, he immediately rewarded fighter planes and amphibious attack ships so that he could push his sister Ruan Wenfeng to become a female president and enhance the defense force of Kalinan. After taking office, he would not have to endure the aggression of neighboring countries or the military threat of some Western powers. "Brother, count your words!" After the brother sister relationship was systematically certified, Ruan Wenfeng''s attitude towards pan Haodong immediately changed 180 degrees. Not only did her tone become playful, but also gave pan Haodong a close hug. "I''ll go and have another strong enemy!" Wu Xiaofeng, who came back from fishing in the hall of the presidential palace, saw Ruan Wenfeng hug ah tou, and her face collapsed in an instant. Originally, the hope was slim enough, but now there is another strong enemy. She and ah tou''s Kalinan spend one night, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to happen. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome, Mr. President." Wu Xiaofeng returned to pan Haodong. After a while, the voice of the announcer sounded upstairs. Then, wearing white gloves, President Caledonian, who was dressed in white, walked to the fence on the second floor and waved, "welcome, welcome distinguished guests to our country." "We are in a remote area and have nothing to entertain you, but... We have sincerity, and confidence. We hope to get support from all sides and improve our country''s economy. I pay tribute to you again." Pop pop The invited distinguished guests were very supportive. President gallinan said and immediately gave applause. Boom! The door of the banquet hall was suddenly kicked open. Subsequently, Ruan Wenhu, dressed in military uniform, led several confidants into the banquet hall with guns. President gallinan condescended, stared at Ruan Wenhu sharply and said coldly, "general Ruan, do you know it''s impolite and will scare my distinguished guests?" Ruan Wenhu didn''t care. He shook his cloak and said carelessly, "you''re finished. Now go home and change your clothes, and you can live decently." "What''s your status and dare to talk to me in this tone?" Said President gallinan angrily. Chapter 643 "It''s presumptuous of you to do so. Get out." President gallinan snapped. Ruan Wenhu''s mind is clear. He thought that there would be such a day, but he never thought that Ruan Wenhu would publicly coup and lose his face abroad on such an occasion. This is another reason for his anger. Caledonian''s international image is not good. It''s even worse. Who dares to invest in Caledonian in the future? Is the economy of Caledonian going to develop? Ruan Wenhu is as stupid as a pig. "Your voice is too loud and too noisy." Ruan Wenhu took out his earwax and didn''t pay attention to the president at all. Some senior officials and dignitaries present trembled with anger at Ruan Wenhu''s arrogance, but none of them dared to speak and scold. Without him, only because Ruan Wenhu held the gun. Didn''t you see that even the president dared not order to arrange the security personnel around him to detain Ruan Wenhu? "Bastard!" "You..." Ruan Wenhu''s attitude of not looking at himself completely angered President Kalinan, but Ruan Wenhu interrupted before he finished his words. "Shut up!" "Your voice is too noisy. I don''t like listening..." Ruan Wenhu shouted out, "from now on, I has the final say in this country. President gallinan shook his head and said sarcastically, "why do you want to rebel?" "Eight has the final say that four of them support me, I am not qualified enough, not has the final say, but I have the final say. It''s rare that there are so many people today. I want to know which of the four commanders and guests supports? " Ruan Wenhu stood on the staircase of the banquet hall and began to intimidate the other four military commanders to stand in line. Incidentally, it also involves distinguished guests from various countries. Have to say. He really has no brain. Everyone present, either spokesmen of large groups or rich and powerful people, can only show their temporary prestige by threatening them to stand in line. It will be difficult to talk about cooperation afterwards. Caledonian''s international image will be at the bottom of the valley. No one dares to bring money to invest unless they plan to float. "Those who support me, please go to my right hand, those who support me upstairs, please go to my left hand..." Ruan Wenhu''s voice fell. The banquet hall suddenly rang out a noisy whisper. Yu Wenhui and Wu Xiaofeng both look at Pan Haodong. Pan Haodong gently comforted: "you just follow me and don''t care about anything else." Yu Wenhui subconsciously hugged pan Haodong''s arm and sighed, "brother, today is so exciting. In the afternoon, there was a gunfight on the road and in the evening at the presidential palace. I didn''t expect that Caledonian would be in such a mess. " "Boss, it''s all my fault." Wu Xiaofeng lowered her head in frustration and scolded herself: "if I hadn''t asked you for leave, you wouldn''t have come here to talk about cooperation because you were worried about me, and you wouldn''t be in danger." In fact, you don''t have to rush for a while to lift the coffin and move the burial for your father. The reason why she was so anxious was that her brother was secretly murdered and worried that she would die. She should wait a while for the political situation in Caledonian to stabilize slightly. At present, it is the consequence of rushing here. "Silly girl, how can I blame you." Pan Haodong rubbed Wu Xiaofeng''s hair with his hand and said with relief: "the company has received an order from Kalinan. Without you, I will take the time to come here. It''s just a coincidence." "Boss, like me, you always don''t care about the company. If you weren''t worried about me, you wouldn''t take this list at all. Dongfang Technology''s computers were in short supply. They were sold to 100000 units in Caledonian and sent to other places. Many people were scrambling for them. Don''t comfort me." Wu Xiaofeng is not a brainless vase. Even if she doesn''t know how to do business, she also knows how popular Oriental technology''s computers are. After the listing of Jinlong second generation, orders came one after another, which is not bad for Kalinan''s orders. "Xiaofeng, it''s so far. It''s useless to say anything. It''s important at present." Yu Wenhui interrupted, "everyone is going to the left. Shall we go there?" During the conversation, the situation changed again and again. At the beginning, the four commanders attending the banquet chose to take refuge in Ruan Wenhu, together with others. But before the four commanders could stand on their feet, the waiter behind them put a knife around their neck, marched people back to the left and gave the platform to Mr. President. The invited guests, of course, are where they are safe and where they go, no matter who they support. The four commanders represent the guns, and their choice is particularly important. It is entirely logical for the distinguished guests to follow the commander. Soon, Ruan Wenhu was left with only pan Haodong, Yu Wenhui, Wu Xiaofeng and Ruan Wenfeng. Ruan Wenhu got some comfort when he saw his sister supporting him, and then gave pan Haodong a smiling face. He seemed very satisfied with his choice "Uh huh ~ ~" Ruan Wenhu raised his right hand and made a gesture to his brother Wenbao. Ruan Wenbao quickly ordered his men to open the door of the banquet hall. When the door opened, hundreds of armed soldiers poured into the door. The situation suddenly turned again. The four commanders who were coerced immediately removed the guns from the waiter''s hands and escorted each other to the right to support Ruan Wenhu. A wave of wall grass followed. "Pa Pa ~ ~" President gallinan clapped his hands. Hundreds of soldiers emerged from behind the pillar, pointing guns at Ruan Wenhu''s men. The situation has changed again. The waiter holding the commander immediately grabbed the gun and escorted the man to the left to support Mr. President. The guests broke out in a cold sweat and had to run to the left again. The situation in the banquet hall is changing rapidly. They have no choice. If they want to live, they can only be the grass on the wall. Only pan Haodong and his party have never moved. "General Ruan, do you think you have won?" President gallinan, who thought he was in control of the situation, picked up the microphone and said sarcastically, "you''re as stupid as a pig. I''ve been on guard against you for a long time!" "Hum ~ ~" "I promoted you, and you betrayed me?" "And in front of so many people!" "Do you know that your behavior will bring shame on Kalinan, drop our international image, and finally let you take power?" "Who dares to invest here?" "You don''t have to worry about it." Ruan Wenhu gestured to Wen Bao as he spoke: "I will decide the future of this country. I am younger than you, more motivated than you, and have a lot of time to change the outside world''s view of us. " "You..." President gallinan was just about to scold when the noise of the propeller came from the window. He looked up subconsciously. Dada dada~~ An armed helicopter flew to the window on the second floor and launched a coup without hesitation. President gallinan and his bodyguards were instantly screened by the bullet rain. Dong! The president, who was shot dozens of times, fell from the second floor. Some female guests who had not seen the bloody scene screamed. Ruan Wenhu, who succeeded in the incident, clapped his hands and said excitedly: "ladies and gentlemen, sing, dance and continue..." Ruan Wenhu said as he walked, "tomorrow, I will talk business with you. I hope you don''t know good or bad. I''m a very civilized and reasonable person." Distinguished guests: " A civilized man who killed the president with a machine gun? It''s really rare. Chapter 644 same evening. Returning to the hotel from the presidential palace, Yu Wenhui took a bath in the bathroom and lay awake. As soon as she closed her eyes, she would think of the tragedy of President Kalinan and his bodyguards. "Forget it, practice!" Mention practice. Yu Wenhui suddenly remembered what his elder brother pan Haodong said at the banquet. So he put on his coat, quietly Mimi opened the door, sneaked through the living room and came to brother Gan''s door. Seeing that the door was unlocked, he walked in with a smile. Pressing her feet to the bedside, Yu Wenhui covered her brother Gan''s eyes with her hands and said playfully, "brother, guess who I am?" Pan Haodong said, "is it Xiaofeng?" "No!" Yu Wenhui stamped his foot angrily: "guess again." "Is it Wenfeng?" Pan Haodong pretended to be surprised and said, "how did you get in? What do you want? " "Oh, my hands are so smooth and tender. How can I be sister Wen Feng? Her hands are full of calluses. Guess again... "Yu Wenhui was so angry that there was no such a stupid man in the world. "Not Xiaofeng, not Wenfeng, that must be..." Pan Haodong took Yu Wenhui''s hands off, dragged him to the bed, took him into his arms and said affectionately: "... Is my favorite dry sister Wenhui!" "Brother, did you do it on purpose?" Yu Wenhui''s face is crimson. She smells good about her brother. If she smells too much, she will get drunk. Pan Haodong shaved off Wen Hui''s Joan nose, and laughed, "Hey, hey, the perfume on your body, but the natural pollution-free perfume I made, how can I not guess who you are?" "Brother, you are so bad!" Yu Wenhui hammered her chest with a small fist. She was very charming when she was coquettish. Mr. Pan couldn''t help kissing her. However, just as he turned over and prepared to go further, Wen Hui suddenly stopped and said, "brother, I''m here to practice with you. How can you do this to me?" "I''m helping you practice now." "It''s not decent to take off your clothes to help others practice?" "Generally, I don''t need it, but my method is special..." "Well... Be gentle. It''s the first time..." The next day. At eight o''clock in the morning, Ruan Wenfeng, who looked very angry, hurried into Ruan''s house. At this time, the two brothers, Ruan Wenhu and Ruan Wenbao, were gathered in the living room to discuss matters related to the establishment of the military government. Ruan Wenbao smiled when his sister broke into the door and raised the apple in her hand. "Brother, what happened last night?" Hearing his sister''s fierce questioning, Ruan Wenhu wiped his gun and said, "they have occupied this position for too long. It''s time for me to sit in the wheel. I''m too old to step down. I have to force me to send him down. I don''t want it to happen." Ruan Wenfeng said angrily, "why don''t you let me know?" "The speed of war is important. Less one knows, more safety." Ruan Wenhu knows her sister''s character, discusses with her sister in advance and respects her. He will only screw things up. After it''s done, it doesn''t matter. He is a family after all. "You treat me as an outsider?" Ruan Wenfeng was very angry. "Sister, how can you be an outsider!" Ruan Wenbao quickly came forward and advised, "big brother knows your character and doesn''t want to argue with you in advance." Ruan Wenfeng sighed and said, "brother, even if you want to launch a coup, you should change the time and occasion. There were so many foreign dignitaries yesterday, which had a great impact." "Now many people have packed up and are ready to leave Kalinan..." "Wild geese pluck their feathers." Ruan Wenhu snorted coldly, "it''s not that easy to go!" "Brother, you don''t want to treat them?" Ruan Wenfeng stared and said in amazement, "if you do this, you will kill all of us." "Capitalists'' hearts are black. What''s wrong with me giving them some blood?" Ruan Wenhu gave his sister a cold stare. "But..." "No, but." Ruan Wenhu shouted angrily, "remember, I am in power in this country now, and no one can interfere with my will. It''s none of your business here. Get out. " Ruan Wenhu still thought of his family after all, and his tone softened. Ruan Wenfeng gave in to her elder brother''s power since she was a child. She didn''t dare to touch her elder brother''s scales at this time. She was angry and didn''t go away. "Wait ~ ~" Ruan Wenhu stopped his sister, picked up an apple and threw it over. "Wenfeng, I''ll leave it to you to persuade the capitalists to invest. I can''t see blood, and I don''t want to see blood." Ruan Wenfeng was quick eyed and quick handed. She caught the apple thrown by her big brother. She was silent for a while and said, "yesterday''s incident frightened everyone. I can only try my best to appease them. I can''t guarantee whether they can pay money and invest in the industry of Caledonian." "Go!" Ruan Wenhu waved his hand. He only likes power and doesn''t care about the economy. Wen can''t, then come to Wu. Anyway, how cool how to come. Although Caledonian is a small country, not everyone can handle it. Militarism is not all bad. At least neighboring countries with weak military strength dare not pick things easily, which can make Caledonian live and develop for a period of time Ruan Wenfeng left the Ruan government and immediately began lobbying. Unfortunately, the coup last night led to the loss of investment confidence of most people. No matter how she guaranteed that the newly established military government would become better, it was useless. Many of the invited rich and Group executives are determined to leave. Helpless. She can only arrange for people to take them to the airport. For two days in a row. There are only less than 20 of the 50 or 60 invited distinguished guests, including pan Haodong, Wu Xiaofeng and Yu Wenhui. Mr. Pan has ulterior motives. Wu Xiaofeng wants to lift the coffin for his father and move to the funeral. Other businessmen are the real venture capitalists. It''s right that the political situation in South Gary is unstable. However, opportunities are often accompanied by risks. The Ruan family has huge power and may not have failed to build the capacity of Caledonian. At this time, leaving funds and technology to invest in Caledonian will certainly make a lot of money in the future. Of course, it is also possible to draw water with a bamboo basket. Ruan Wenfeng was busy and tired. Mr. Pan had a very comfortable time these two days. He not only picked Yu Wenhui''s tender cabbage, but also accidentally learned a news that one of the rich businessmen who stayed to continue to invest in Caledonian was a distant relative of President Caledonian. At that time, Mr. Li was secretly contacting the rebels, trying to recruit two dead men to replace his bodyguards, and accompanied him to the investment invitation dinner prepared by Ruan Wenhu to find a chance to kill Ruan Wenhu. Pan Haodong is going to help Mr. Li. It''s better to let outsiders kill Ruan Wenhu than to do it yourself. After all, he is Ruan Wenfeng''s brother. Killing someone''s brother will inevitably lead to gaps and mistakes. Yes, of course. Before doing these things. He had to talk to Ruan Wenfeng first to test his sister''s attitude. So, the fourth night in Caledonia. Pan Haodong found Ruan Wenfeng and said, "Wenfeng, do you think your brother is suitable to be president?" Ruan Wenfeng shook her head without thinking and said, "it''s not suitable. He''s only suitable to be a general..." Chapter 645 "Indeed, your eldest brother is too overbearing. He can only use power and guns to make people surrender. He can''t be a benevolent king. It''s not so easy to be president! Say a bad word. If you continue to let him occupy this position, you will only eat the consequences. " What Pan Haodong said is very straight and ugly, but it is a fact. When a president is not a dinner party, he needs money. He also needs literacy in all aspects. He has to have the courage of reform, a far-sighted view of the overall situation, and a certain degree of compromise and camouflage ability. As of now. He only saw in Ruan Wenhu ambition, desire, and the ungrateful desire to control everything. Gallinan is in the hands of Ruan Wenhu and will fall into the quagmire of war sooner or later. Because when Ruan Wenhu stabilizes the situation in Kalinan, he will soon focus on some small countries of the same level around him, especially those that pay attention to economy and ignore military power. These small neighboring countries with insufficient military defense are just a piece of meat in Ruan Wenhu''s eyes. "Brother Dong, I understand what you said, but the current situation is not what you and I can control at all. I just hope that brother can become president and meet his power desire, otherwise..." Ruan Wenfeng suddenly stopped talking. There is no need to say more about the later words. Everyone knows it. Pan Haodong patted Ruan Wenfeng on the shoulder and comforted: "Wenfeng, I really hope this country is controlled by you. You are kind-hearted, benevolent and courageous. With Kalinan in your hand, you will be hundreds of times better than your big brother." "Brother Dong, don''t praise me. I''m not as good as you said..." Ruan Wenfeng said wearily, "can you let me lean on your shoulder? I''m so tired. " Pan Haodong did not speak, but directly took Ruan Wenfeng into his arms. Ruan Wenfeng put her head on his shoulder, closed her eyes to rest, and fell asleep unconsciously. Kalinan is located in the tropics. It''s not cold at night, but it''s windy and it''s easy to catch cold. In order to avoid Wenfeng catching a cold, pan Haodong took out a coat from the jade pendant space and put it on Ruan Wenfeng. So Seven hours later. At about 3 a.m., Ruan Wenfeng, who woke up naturally after sleeping, opened her eyes and looked around at the man close at hand. After confirming the situation, a warm current came into her heart. "Brother Dong is really warm-hearted. He treats girls so gently. How happy I would be if I married him!" "I really admire sister Hui!" Thinking about it, Ruan Wenfeng couldn''t help but stretch her neck and kiss her brother. At this time, pan Haodong opened his eyes, and Ruan Wenfeng was embarrassed. Taking this opportunity, pan Haodong joked: "Wen Feng, I don''t like to suffer losses. Just now you stole a kiss from me, and I have to kiss back." Ruan Wenfeng silently closed her eyes. Pan Haodong kissed him without hesitation. Then, out of control He just habitually took advantage, but Ruan Wenfeng moved the truth. After being kissed, he stretched out his hand and pulled people back, showing great initiative The fifth night in Caledonian. Pan Haodong, Yu Wenhui and Wu Xiaofeng, together with more than a dozen other rich people, were invited to the new presidential palace changed from Ruan''s house to participate in the song and dance party. Not many guests. However, there are many dignitaries, female singers and dancers accompanying the guests. Looking at the scene, the singing and dancing scene is full of heads, which provides a natural hot spring for Mr. Li who attempts to retaliate. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome..." "Bang!" Ruan Wenhu stepped on the stage to express his thanks, and his back foot was shot dead. The scene of singing and dancing was silent. Everyone was blindfolded. Including members of the rebels posing as Mr. Li''s bodyguard. Because he was hundreds of meters away from Ruan Wenhu, he couldn''t shoot with a pistol. If he was lucky enough to hit, he couldn''t die. He shot just to create chaos and let the singers and dancers lurking around Ruan Wenhu find a chance to kill Ruan Wenhu. I never thought that I should play aloof and kill Ruan Wenhu with one shot! "Am I a natural sharpshooter?" With such a doubt, the members of the rebel army who shot and killed the new president ran away. Unfortunately, he was beaten into a sieve without running a few steps. "Surround the ball." "Search the rebels! I want them to die without a burial place! " Ruan Wenbao shouted hysterically. The elder brother just reached his father''s long wish to make Ruan family the most powerful person in kalinann. As a result, the president did not sit for a few days, and the elder brother was shot and killed. Ruan Wenbao felt that he was going crazy. He wants to kill. Kill soft. Kill people! Tonight, there will be a river of blood. "How could this happen?" Looking at Ruan Wenhu, who was lying in a pool of blood, Ruan Wenfeng was numb and confused. Although she did not support her eldest brother as president, her eldest brother was the eldest brother after all. His blood dissolved in water. He was shot and killed. Her anger was no less than Ruan Wenbao. She quickly regained her mind, grabbed the soldier''s rifle and joined the ranks of encircling and suppressing the rebels in a murderous manner. More than a dozen rebels disguised as singers and dancers were killed by Ruan''s sisters and brothers in the twinkling of an eye. So many people died. The dance obviously won''t go on. The invited guests left Ruan''s house one after another. Only pan Haodong, Yu Wenhui and Wu Xiaofeng stayed. "Wenfeng, you can''t live without a master for a day, and you can''t live without a king for a day. This is not a sad time. You should take the initiative to attack and subdue them while the people of the eight military regions don''t respond, so that they can only follow you." In Ruan''s living room, Ruan Wenfeng heard pan Haodong''s words and wondered, "brother Dong, what do you mean?" Pan Haodong solemnly said, "take your brother''s stick and be president." "Yes!" Ruan Wenbao slapped his thigh and echoed, "sister, now my brother is dead. You are the biggest in the Ruan family. The president is our Ruan family. You must not be taken by others. When you are a female president, I support you." "No, no, I can''t." Although Ruan Wenfeng and pan Haodong discussed this issue in simple terms last night, Ruan Wenfeng had stage fright when it came to the end. president! It''s not so easy to be. In less than a week, two presidents died in succession. Ruan Wenfeng is also afraid of death! "Wen Feng, as long as you become president, I will invest 5 billion RMB in my own name to help you develop the economy of Caledonian." Pan Haodong directly offered inducements. Ruan Wenfeng was most concerned about the development of Caledonian. In the 1990s, it was 5 billion yuan, but it was very valuable. You can buy an apple for a few cents. A dollar can be used for a long time. This money, invested in Caledonian, can not only help Ruan Wenfeng, but also drive the economy of the mainland. Because RMB is not applicable overseas at present, Ruan Wenfeng can only ask the mainland engineering team to come to Kalinan to engage in infrastructure, build companies, buy materials, etc. Kill two birds with one stone. "Sister, five billion ah, kalitan has not collected so much tax in a year. With the investment in construction, the rebel army has no reason to reverse it. You should nod!" Ruan Wenbao is very excited. Caledonian is just a small country. Its economy has been stagnant for decades. Now it has the opportunity to get big investment. You can''t miss anything. Chapter 646 A few days later. Ruan Wenfeng, the new president of Caledonian, took office in a low-key manner, becoming the first female president of Caledonian, the commander of the eight military regions, and the leaders of the Ministry of agriculture and the Ministry of Commerce. Ruan Wenfeng''s support rate is even higher than Ruan Wenhu''s. Because she is different from Ruan Wenhu. She has a dry brother pan Haodong to help. The support of gange alone is equivalent to the support of tens of millions of people in Caledonian. Both financial and spiritual support are the driving force for her to become president of Caledonian. Back to brother Gan. I''m really not afraid of anything. A few days before she was sworn in, pan Haodong had cleared all obstacles, including the rebels who caused trouble everywhere. Caledonian sacrificed two presidents and finally ushered in peace. When Ruan Wenfeng became the female president of Caledonian, the first thing was to sign trade contracts with patriotic enterprises in Hong Kong and cities such as Dongfang Technology, Dafeng group, Huo family and Wang family. Song Shichang of Dafeng group, Huo Daheng, chairman of Huo family, Tang Zhudi, leader of Wang family, and others brought money and technology to invest in the remote land of Caledonian. They were all selling pan Haodong''s face. In addition to pulling partners to invest in Caledonian, pan Haodong invested a huge amount of RMB 5 billion and established several joint ventures with Ruan Wenfeng, involving agriculture, heavy industry, textile and other industries. If necessary, he will increase the amount of investment in the future. When these joint ventures are on track, the economy of Caledonian will be controlled by Pan Haodong. But he won''t be a vampire, just to help his sister. Economy is the lifeblood of the country. Controlling the economy of Caledonian is equal to controlling the lifeblood of Caledonian. With him, no force dare to move Ruan Wenfeng. Yes, of course. Sometimes, people without brains send people to assassinate Ruan Wenfeng. Just in case. Pan Haodong handed her the nine Yin manual to the emperor, and repaired it with the same spirit, so that he could gain the terror strength beyond the ordinary people in a short time. In a short week, Ruan Wen Feng''s "the nine Yin manual" became fifth levels. In terms of system, it was LV5 class. With his help, Yu Wenhui also promoted the formula of righteousness to LV7. With pan Haodong''s cultivation level getting higher and higher, the women around him will benefit. It''s good to practice with Jinxian. Now, no one can threaten Wen Hui''s life except pan Haodong and his daughter-in-law. After her accomplishments soared, she became more and more salty fish. She didn''t take the initiative to practice on weekdays, because her accomplishments for several years were better than staying with her brother once. In Yu Wenhui''s words, it''s better to be coquettish with gancosa than to waste time practicing. She not only salted the fish herself, but also wanted to pull Wenli, sharina and others to salted the fish together. However, both sharina and Wen Li ignored her because they haven''t broken through the bottom line with pan Haodong. The dry siblings and dry siblings are still pure. I don''t know whether they can keep it in the future. At least now they can talk with their conscience. 18 February 1990. With the help of Pan Haodong and Ruan Wenfeng, Wu Xiaofeng took a special plane with Yu Wenhui to return to the port city after lifting the coffin and relocating her father. Song Shichang, Tang Judi, Huo Daheng and others were all busy people except Tang Judi. They signed an investment contract with Ruan Wenfeng and left Kalinan that night. Pan Haodong has been here for a month. It''s almost time to go. But before we leave. There are still some things to do. He wants to use great mana to change the Feng Shui pattern of overlord armor removal. When Wei Tianxuan helped his senior brother find the acupoint of overlord armor removal, he once said that the descendants buried in the acupoint of power, even if they become generals and presidents, will become tyrannical, power oriented, amorous and righteous. All these have worked well in Ruan Wenhu. Without changing Feng Shui, Ruan Wenfeng''s character may also be affected. Although unlikely, it is a hidden danger after all. The overlord''s armour removal is a five finger mountain, which is equal to the number of Heluo. The middle five poles are made in four directions, like five fingers holding tightly and exercising power in the world. Cutting off one of the five fingers is the simplest way. But this is not what Pan Haodong wants. The way he changed Feng Shui was not to destroy it, but to improve the descendants who broke their armour and were buried in the Dragon Cave where the whale swallowed the earth. The reason why they became power loving, amorous and cruel people was mainly the five finger mountain. Every time the weather changed, they would be struck by lightning. The root cause of lightning stroke is that there are no other mountains nearby, only bare five fingered peaks. However, if there is a higher side peak around the five peaks, and the side peak replaces the main peak to withstand lightning, the Feng Shui pattern of overlord armor removal will become very perfect, Just do it. Suddenly, the earth moved and the mountains shook. Five bare peaks pulled out of the ground and appeared like a miracle near overlord''s armor removal. The Ruan family military camp built here was shaken to the East and West. Fortunately, there were no casualties. Except for a few unlucky people injured, not even one seriously injured "Ah, ah..." That night, Ruan Wenfeng, the female president''s boudoir in Ruan''s house, lay soft on Pan Haodong, looked out of the window, put away the five peaks, and remained silent for a long time. I don''t know how long it took. Ruan Wenfeng said slowly, "brother Dong, my brother was assassinated. With your strength, you are fully capable of saving my brother, right?" "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded very single. Ruan Wenfeng opened her mouth and bit him on the shoulder. "Although I know you''re for me, it''s my brother who died after all. It''s really cheap for you to bite you." "Wenfeng, you should know very well that with your brother''s temperament, it was only a matter of time before you were shot. I was indifferent at that time, just for the people of Caledonian." "So, I just bite you and vent a little." "Are you finished venting?" "No." "Then go on, but change places." "Well thought." They were tired of the night. In the morning, Ruan Wenfeng helped the man get dressed and said, "brother Dong, remember to miss me when you go back. I will miss you very much. Call me whenever you are free. No matter how busy you are, I will answer... " "Wenfeng, I will come to see you if I have time." Pan Haodong gently hugged Ruan Wenfeng and said softly, "remember to pick a beautiful land for me. I want to build a big manor. When I have a house here, there will be more and more opportunities for you and me to get along." "Well, someone has been arranged to do it." Ruan Wenfeng nodded. Pan Haodong told: "I''ll send your fighters and amphibious attack ships and arrange people to study them as soon as possible. In addition, remember to find someone to go to Meili''s house to find retired fighter pilots and hire them to teach new people at a high salary. We must let F22 fighters fly and don''t let these things become a pile of scrap iron." "Can you buy it?" Ruan Wenfeng was worried. If you don''t invite a fighter coach, you''ll have a lot of fun. You can''t even open a fighter. Pan Haodong pinched Ruan Wenfeng''s face and said with a smile: "don''t worry, people in capital countries can''t buy without money. Remember to hide your work. Don''t make it known to everyone. You can''t find it there when you train pilots." "I hope so!" Ruan Wenfeng sighed. Chapter 647 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to the beautiful home of Zhonghe country and recognize the president''s daughter ''Laura Wilson'' as a righteous sister. The difficulty of marriage recognition is D. the success of marriage recognition within one month will be rewarded: Black Pearl 100, attribute point $102 million. Option 2: go to the beautiful home and the United Nations to recognize the scientist ''Adrian'' as a sworn brother. The difficulty of marriage recognition is D. the successful marriage recognition within one month will be rewarded: sneakers 100, attribute point $100000, 100000. Option 3: go to the United Nations of the beautiful family and recognize the big boss driver ''Jackson'' as his cousin. The difficulty of marriage recognition is D. the successful marriage recognition within one month will be rewarded: a second-hand Lincoln with attribute points $150000, $30000. Please select as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Hear the task prompt sound in your mind. Pan Haodong was silent for two seconds and asked, "can you not choose?" The system quickly replied: "it is recommended that the host choose one. If not, he will be repatriated immediately. If he chooses not to complete it, he can stay for a month and do a lot of things." "Then choose three." The third option is to recognize relatives. The attribute point reward is slightly higher. It''s just that it''s a little difficult to recognize a foreigner as a cousin. He doesn''t intend to spend this time. I remember that in the world of X-Men, I made an appointment with a young professor x, but it cost pan Haodong a lot of energy. I made an appointment across ethnic groups. I''d better not pick it up if I have nothing to do. Especially in the present world. Because the new aspect he entered is the disaster film 2012. The system gives a one month marriage recognition period, indicating that there is only one month left for the destruction of the world. With his current cultivation level, he can really do a lot of things in a month. However, if you want to save people to the greatest extent, you still need to ask sister Guanyin to come out and help Li Qiushui, Youji, Bai Suzhen, Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie. In a few minutes. Modu sea area, yacht ADASTRA. The six Fairies in the jade pendant space, divided into two rows, sat around pan Haodong and listened quietly. "As the natural environment and resources have been plundered and destroyed by mankind for a long time, the balance system of the earth has been facing collapse, and mankind in this world will face unprecedented disasters." "I want to help my compatriots in the world as much as possible..." They are all fairies born in ancient society. They don''t understand the terms of the earth and the balance system at all. However, as women who become immortals, they can still hear from men what kind of disaster the earth balance system will face if it collapses. After a little silence. Li Qiushui took the lead in saying, "husband, if we don''t do anything, what kind of disaster will the earth face?" "Volcanoes all over the world erupt together, the sea rises, devours the land, the earth''s crust splits, and so on. All kinds of disasters will occur on the same day. If mankind is not prepared, it will be extinct in the disaster." Pan Haodong finished. Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie and Youji all frown. Duan Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "what you said is if it means that the human beings here are ready to save themselves. Am I right?" "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded and said: "only in the face of natural disasters around the world, what human beings can do is very limited. The United Nations predicted the disaster in advance and concentrated the strength of all countries in the world. It only plans to build eight Noah''s Ark to retain human kindling, animal and plant kindling." "How many people can an ark save?" Bai Suzhen said curiously. "450000 people." The number given by Pan Haodong is very high. But the number is still too low compared with the whole world. "Husband, an ark that can accommodate 450000 people is at least dozens of times larger than your space carrier. Just think about such a vast project, it makes people feel incredible, but..." After a pause, Li Qiushui continued: "eight ships are still too few. With full calculations, they can''t save 4 million people. If there are dozens or hundreds of ships, there is still some hope." "Eight are ideal. At present, only three are about to be completed, and the disaster is coming soon." Pan Haodong said this in a heavy tone. In the face of global disasters, even if there is a great Luo Jinxian on his side, he can''t turn the tide. Unless! Summon aunt Nuwa. However, the disasters in the world in 2012 are caused by human predatory destruction, resulting in the imbalance of environment and resources, which leads to disasters. Saving people around the world can''t solve the fundamental problem. Unless Nu Wa enlarges the earth several times when she saves people. However, it is impossible to remember the pain without letting mankind experience a crisis of annihilation. Therefore, pan Haodong''s idea is not to save all mankind, but to save the lives of Chinese as much as possible. The United Nations built Noah''s Ark. Pan Haodong also wants to build his Noah''s Ark. But his ark, unlike the United Nations, may be equipped with a super protective cover to protect the whole Chinese continent from loss when it is submerged by the sea. But in doing so, the sunken Middle Earth will become a New Atlantis. The super shield can only be used as an alternative "Master, I''ll listen to you whatever you think." Youji took the lead in expressing her position. It''s our duty to save people. No matter how difficult it is, we have to do it. "Me too." Wei Xiaodie followed closely. "Husband, we are all waiting for you to make up your mind." Bai Suzhen, Nie Xiaoqian and Li Qiushui looked at Pan Haodong one after another. Pan Haodong looked at Duan Xiaoxiao and asked, "sister Guanyin, can you cut off a continent and protect it from disasters such as volcanoes and seawater?" "With my ability, it''s not a problem to cut a hundred miles of land at a time. The problem is to arrange a defense array. We don''t have much top-grade jade to spend." Any array arrangement needs an array base. Without an array base, the arranged array can not resist several sea water shocks and belongs to rootless Ping. "Then we''ll do it in two ways." "Sister Guanyin, take Xiaodie and Xiaoqian to cut the mainland. I''ll take shui''er, you''er and Su Zhen to Laos, Myanmar, Laos and other places to look for the cornerstone of the array. If I find it, I''ll send it to you. " Pan Haodong quickly made arrangements. Duan Xiaowen nodded and said, "yes, just do as you say." "Let''s go!" As the disaster was coming, when pan Haodong and his party left, they didn''t care about others. In front of the fishermen nearby, they took away a yacht from Nuo Da, and then flew out of the fishermen''s sight in two ways. "Lying trough!" Several fishermen nearby were stunned! They couldn''t believe their eyes. A luxury yacht tens of meters long disappeared with a flick. The seven people who came out of the yacht flew out of sight. "Lao Wang, pinch me." A man does not believe in evil and puts his head in front of his friends. Pop! Lao Wang slapped his friend in the face and asked, "does it hurt?" "Pain." The friend nodded. "That''s true." Lao Wang said in a daze, "I and we met an immortal!" "Yes!" The friend nodded and said, "I can''t believe it until now!" Chapter 648 Gem and jade mineral resources in the world are widely distributed and relatively concentrated. Gem and jade are distributed in five continents, but concentrated in a few regions and countries. Laos Myanmar is the world''s famous kingdom of colored gemstones, rich in high-quality rubies, sapphires and Jadeites, as well as various other gemstones The arrangement of the array requires specific items as the base. The array base is not limited to jade, but jade is the most widely used, and jade includes ruby, sapphire and other minerals. In order to preserve human kindling to the greatest extent, pan Haodong, Li Qiushui, Youji and Bai Suzhen enter a mineral and confirm that there are gemstones or jade in it, they will call out the fire phoenix led by Lin Mei. Of course, there are Xiaoqing, white haired witch, ah Zi and others. From morning to night, everyone was excited and didn''t feel tired at all. Ah Zi, Xiaoqing and others made themselves disheartened and even felt fun. Pan Haodong protected them very well, carefree and happy like an elf. A Zi and Xiao Qing''s playful and lovely appearance made Li Qiushui, Youji and others relax a lot. After more than twenty days in a row. Mr. Pan and his party, who stole dozens of large precious jade minerals, returned to China with tens of thousands of top-grade jade and joined Duan Xiaoxiao and his party. At this time, Duan Xiaoxiao has used great mana to cut down three large pieces of land with an area of more than one million square kilometers "Good brother, the jade you dug is of poor quality. You can''t arrange a large defense array. You can guard several islands at most." Looking at the mountains of jade piled up in front of him, Duan Xiaoxiao sighed and said in a low tone: "but this world is just a small world. The aura is so thin that it can be ignored that it can''t nourish the spirit stone. It''s completely in my expectation." "Then please take these jade and go to Hainan or Baodao to arrange defense. I have heaven and earth tripod and should be able to protect a continent..." The reward obtained by making an acquaintance with Nu Wa, Qiankun Ding (top-grade congenital Lingbao), was refined into 36 prohibitions as early as he left the world of "journey to the west to subdue demons". Although the heaven and earth tripod of Zhongqian world has water, its power is still great. Unfortunately, his strength is not good. If, like sister Guanyin, she is also a great Luo Jinxian who urges the heaven and earth tripod to protect the whole of China, it will not be a problem. Jinxian''s use of the heaven and earth tripod to protect a million square kilometers of mainland is already the limit. There are only three small cut continents, namely, Jiangnan, Sichuan and Northeast China. We must give up the two continents and let the people above live and die. His choice. Will determine the lives of hundreds of millions of compatriots. Of course, if we choose according to the population density, it must protect the Jiangnan mainland. The population of Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Fujian, Guangdong, Anhui and Jiangxi add up to 4.5 billion. This is a very helpless choice! To save people as much as possible. Pan Haodong secretly spread a message that people from outside the Jiangnan mainland came with their families. On the 30th day, the disaster came as scheduled. People all over the world are running for their lives. Although there are more than 500 million people in the Jiangnan mainland, many people are unconscious and go to work, work and even sleep as usual. I have to say, these people are lucky. Outside, the tsunami caused by volcanic eruption and crustal movement continues to devour all creatures. Except that it feels dark, the Jiangnan continent is as usual. Pan Haodong''s heaven and earth tripod can indeed protect the Jiangnan mainland and ensure that the people above are not affected by disasters, but he missed one thing. The disaster of the world in 2012 will not end in one day or two, but will last for a period of time before it will gradually stabilize and form new continental plates and oceans. But pan Haodong did not complete the task of recognizing relatives. He would be sent back by the system in less than 3 hours. Suddenly aware of this, pan Haodong quickly recalled Duan Xiaoxiao, Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie and discussed with Li Qiushui, Youji and others. "Sister Guanyin, can you please do something?" Looking around for a week, pan Haodong finally cast his eyes on Duan Xiaoxiao. Li Qiushui, Youji, Bai Suzhen and others have poor cultivation. Duan Xiaobai glanced at Pan Haodong and said in silence, "if you have something to say, my whole person is yours. Why are you polite to me?" "I want you to stay and protect the Jiangnan continent instead of me, and after the earth''s crust moves and becomes stable, place this continent well..." Speaking of this, seeing that Duan Xiaoxiao''s face changed greatly, pan Haodong quickly explained: "don''t worry, just stay for a while. When the disaster is over, I will call you back." "Hoo ~ ~" A little long breath. Just now, she thought she was going to be abandoned! If she is left in such a small world by a man, she might as well get rid of her relationship and return to the world of conquering demons in the Western journey, when she saves her suffering and the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. "Husband, can you make it clear next time? Sister Guanyin will be scared silly by you." "Yes." N. Li Qiushui, Bai Suzhen and others shared a common hatred and collectively attacked the smelly man. They are all people who have received the grace of Guanyin. They are deeply grateful to Guanyin, not only the one in front of them, but also Guanyin in the green snake world. Guanyin''s sister-in-law of the God of food world also gave Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie grace. If pan Haodong dares to abandon Duan Xiaoxiao, they dare to collectively ignore each other and use cold violence. "Benedict ~ ~" Pan Haodong knocked on Bai Suzhen''s head, who was the most fierce, and had no good way: "sister Guanyin has a good figure, strong strength and beautiful soul. I finally turned my hand. How can I abandon her?" "0" ( )~~ Bai Suzhen sold a cute. "All right, all right." Duan Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "since you have something to leave, please lend me the heaven and earth tripod and I''ll help you protect this continent." "I just calculated that this disaster will take half a year to subside." "Six months later, you''re calling me back." Lend the heaven and earth tripod to sister Guanyin. Pan Haodong left the world in 2012 ahead of schedule. Although he didn''t recognize relatives and the end was in a hurry, he and his women saved more than 500 million people. He had boundless merit and virtue. The joy he obtained in his heart was even happier than the reward for recognizing relatives. After returning to Hong Kong. Pan Haodong couldn''t calm down for a long time. So he called his female assistant situ Mulian into the office and talked about the environment in simple terms for a long time. Until more than seven o''clock in the evening, they just walked out of the office, left the region hand in hand and went to a nearby restaurant. The next morning, pan Haodong drove to the territory wide safety meeting once a week and drove back to West Kowloon. He was preparing to go upstairs to work. His cousin Zuo Songxing suddenly came to the door and said mysteriously, "cousin, do you have time?" Pan Haodong said curiously, "what''s the matter?" A Xing showed an unspeakable expression. After struggling for a while, he said, "cousin, I doubt I''ve been green! Last night, I wanted to give Amin a romance. I made a special trip to bring my children to my third uncle and aunt. I arranged it at home for a long time. I didn''t expect that before I called to urge her, she... Unexpectedly brought a man back, which scared me to hide under the bed. " Chapter 649 "You''re not stealing. Why are you hiding?" Pan Haodong was speechless. A Xing''s brain circuit is still so different, competing with his brother ah Qi. "Yes, my own home. What am I hiding from?" A Xing slammed his forehead and said sadly, "if I hadn''t hidden at that time, I would know who the adulterer was. It''s not like now. I only remember him wearing flower socks." Pan Haodong asked tentatively, "what did they do on your head?" "That''s not true. I just sat in bed chatting and lay down several times..." A Xing shook his head again and again. He''s not a ninja turtle, ah minzhen and flower sock man. How can he stay under the bed? "Did they do anything?" Pan Haodong asked. "Er..." Although I want to deny it, thinking of the picture that the flower sock man pressed ah min and took off his shoes from time to time last night, a Xing had to nod painfully and say, "move." "Can you resist it?" Pan Haodong was stunned. A Xing scratched his head and said with an embarrassed expression, "it''s not that ah min was knocked down by the flower sock man. He pushed him away right away!" "That''s ok..." Pan Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. I wish I hadn''t cheated. Amin is still very fond of his brother and daughter-in-law, not to mention having a baby with his cousin. A Xing has been working as a father at home all year. A min is a teacher to earn milk powder money. Although the collocation between women and men is the opposite of the public. However, the couple lived in harmony, and a Xing was not short of money. Pan Haodong''s former beverage company, which cooperated with thirteen younger sisters, split its shares into four parts and gave them to Ling Lingqi, a Xing, third uncle and uncle Lin Leimeng respectively. Niu Laoji''s sales are rising under the care of thirteen younger sisters. A Xing can collect money when he lies down. He doesn''t care about anything. It''s most suitable to be a father at home. "Cousin, although Amin loves me deeply and didn''t let the flower sock man succeed, he can be taken home by Amin, which shows that the other party is a cunning and naughty man who is good at tricking women. I must find him and beat him up and export his evil spirit." A Xing said angrily. If you don''t avenge this, you''re not a gentleman. He''s determined. I can''t stop him when I come. "Don''t you have a good eye for heaven? Just find it yourself. What are you doing here? " Through a Xing''s story, pan Haodong probably infers who the flower sock man is. Except for Tang Judy, who doesn''t like wearing pants, no one has the courage to run to the woman''s house and get angry with the target. If you''re a woman, that''s no problem. "Cousin, I want you to help me strengthen my courage..." A Xing said. A man runs to catch adultery, inevitably some lack of base spirit. If he used to, he will surely bring on the third uncle. But now, he has three aunts, and feels like he has changed himself, and he will not go out to the waves. Moreover, the third uncle is old. He is also afraid of conflict and hurting the third uncle. Cousin is different. With dignity, power and skill, a cousin can resist a million soldiers. "So you''ve found the flower sock man?" "No, but Amin has a date tonight. She''s 100% going to see the flower sock man. We''ll sneak over and catch the guy, and then pull him out and beat him up." "What time is it in the evening?" "Eight o''clock." "Well, see you in the evening." In half an hour. Deputy Command Office. A brave Wu Xiaofeng, who attacked the police skirt, stepped on flat shoes, walked up to pan Haodong and said, "head, you''re looking for me?" Pan Haodong put down his pen and asked, "Xiaofeng, how is the investigation of the murder of your brother Wang million?" Wu Xiaofeng shook her head and said slowly, "at present, I haven''t sorted out the clue. The focus of superintendent Liang and Zhou Sir is on my brother''s competitor Lin Dayue, but I don''t think he is the murderer." "Tell me your reason." "Lin Dayue has a good relationship with my brother. He often goes out drinking and drinking together, or goes fishing and gambling. If he wants to kill my brother, he did it a few years ago. There''s no need to wait until now." Dong Dong! When Wu Xiaofeng finished, there was a knock at the door. "Come in." Situ Mulian pushed the door in, stepped forward with two long legs and said, "head, I just received the news that Lin Dayue was assassinated and died in his office." "Xiao Feng, your speculation is right. Your brother wasn''t killed by Lin Dayue..." With that, pan Haodong turned to situ Mulian: "ah Lian, Wang million and Lin Dayue were killed by the same person. Let the people of the serious case team focus on investigating the people around Tang Judy. These two cases may be love killings." "OK, I''ll inform you." Situ Mulian left in a resolute manner. After a little meditation, Wu Xiaofeng said, "head, do you know who the murderer is?" "Let Zhou Xingxing be careful. The killer''s next target is him." "Uh huh ~ ~" After getting a definite reply, Wu Xiaofeng kept going. She was not worried about Zhou Xingxing''s safety, but wanted to arrest the murderer as soon as possible and send the murderer who killed her brother to prison. At eight in the evening. Causeway Bay, a new bar. He min, who gave birth to a baby, has a bit more charm than before marriage. She is wearing a tight plaid skirt, swaying on the dance floor and exuding intoxicating charm. His side dancing partner is a handsome moustache in suspender trousers and white shirt. Wearing a black hat, he dances very coquettish. Not far away. Pan Haodong, who had just entered the bar, patted his cousin Zuo Songxing on the shoulder and said with emotion: "a Xing, a min is becoming more and more sexy. Find a nanny tomorrow! You can''t always stay at home with your children and spend more time with Amin. Sooner or later, she will make unacceptable mistakes because of her emptiness. " "No, Amin loves me so much!" A Xing stares at the moustache. He always feels that the other party is a little Niang, like a woman. Glanced at the chest of the moustache. It was flat. It must not be a woman. Watching mustache and Amin jump closer and closer, his hands are still touching Amin''s waist and legs, a Xing''s chest fluctuates violently, and his teeth giggle. "Cousin, I can''t help it!" "I''ll kill him!" "Damn, how dare you seduce my woman!" A Xing rolled up his sleeves in anger and walked to the dance floor. Pan Haodong quickly stopped a Xing and advised him, "a Xing, don''t be impulsive. Mustache is a woman." "Don''t bluff me. His chest is so flat. How can he be a woman." A Xing stares at his cousin angrily. He looks like you don''t take me as an idiot. Pan Haodong smiled and patiently analyzed: "her skin is so white and there is no Adam''s apple. Look carefully, does her hair curl up? Even if a man is transsexual, his Adam''s apple is not small, so you can wait at ease. After this dance, we''ll go there. " "But his chest..." Pop! Pan Haodong raised his palm and slapped it in the past. A Xing covered the back of his head, rolled with painful tears, and said wrongly on his face, "cousin, what are you doing beating me?" Pan Haodong rolled his eyes: "can you stop being so dirty and stare at other people''s breasts?" "I''m not observing whether she is a woman!" A Xing Wei replied to Qu Baba. Chapter 650 At the end of the song, people scattered. Energetic urban men and women returned to their seats in twos and threes. He min, who stood side by side with moustache, found that his man also came to the bar and immediately ran over. "A Xing, cousin, why are you here?" He Min ran to Kazuo District, looking at a star excitedly, just finished a dance, feeling several years younger, usually not working is to bring children at home, boring heart is numb. Young people, we should take time to walk more and have a look. Keep a good attitude. "You still have the face to say!" A Xing stares at He Min and stares at moustache sharply. He Min looked at Pan Haodong and asked Qu Baba, "cousin, what''s the matter with a Xing?" "Leave him alone." Pan Haodong shook his head and smiled. Then he waved to Tang Judy, smiled and said, "Miss Tang, aren''t you going to come and sit down?" "Pan sir, what a coincidence!" Tang Judy, disguised as a man, came over and took the initiative to tear off his beard. He said, "it''s fun. The port city is still too small. You can meet acquaintances at will." "... it''s really a woman!" A Xing breathed a sigh of relief. Not a man, not a man. Seeing this scene, He Min finally understood the subtext of a Xing''s previous sentence. She turned her eyes and ignored the man who wanted to please her. She sat down next to pan Haodong and said to Tang Judy: "Judy, you know my cousin!" "I haven''t known each other for a long time, but I get along well..." Tang Judy was embarrassed for a moment, quickly recovered the momentum of the strong woman, sat gracefully in the chair, crossed her legs, and said leisurely: "Pan sir, you invested 5 billion RMB in the female president of Caledonian. Do you want Caledonian to be tied to the chariot of the mainland?" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow: "is there anything wrong?" "If it were a few years ago, I would think you were doing something bad. You wanted Caledonian to follow the mainland and be suppressed by the western world, but now!" Tang Judy paused for a moment, lit a cigarette and said, "the cutting-edge technology is in the Oriental Group, and the Oriental Group is in your hands. As long as your heart is red, the Western technology blockade against the mainland is a joke." "So there''s nothing wrong..." "Thank you, Miss Tang." Pan Haodong has been shuttling through the world for so many years and has lost a lot of blood to Dongfang Group. The high-tech product data of stark group, the biological and pharmaceutical product data of Aoshi group, as well as some miscellaneous technologies, and long Jiu, a female scientist who has obtained Tony''s physics knowledge, is in charge. The high-tech products developed and produced by Dongfang Group are not a dream to lead the world. tell the truth. Oriental Group has been leading the world in the past two years. Jinlong second generation notebook and desktop all-in-one computer have been on the market for two months, and the sales volume is in short supply. Qinglong generation smartphone, coming soon. Magic Dragon generation LCD TV has entered the final stage and is expected to be listed within half a year. In addition, Dongfang Group has set up several subsidiaries to produce refrigerators, air conditioners and other electrical products with better functions and quality. The larger the shop, the more money it makes. Yes, of course. There are countless military products secretly studying for the mainland and helping the motherland develop, but the outside world doesn''t know. In the next few years, it will not be a problem for the mainland''s scientific and technological development to surpass Meijia in an all-round way. "Cousin, you talk slowly. Amin and I go back first." Tang Judy and pan Haodong are talking about either investment or technology. They belong to the high-end Bureau. A Xing and he min can''t get in touch. They sit aside like fools. It''s better to go back early and take their children. After they left. Pan Haodong chatted with Tang Zhudi for a while and got up and said, "Miss Tang, it''s nice to chat with you. If you have a chance to talk in another place in the future, it''s too noisy here." "Don''t wait. You can change the venue now." "Really want to change?" "Of course, we agreed last time." "Then change..." A few hours later. Tang Judy lay exhausted in pan Haodong''s arms and exclaimed, "Pan sir, you are a hundred times stronger than Ruolan said. Her evaluation of you is too conservative. I began to envy her." "What do you envy? If you want to talk about life with me in the future, you can make an appointment at any time..." Pan Haodong''s time management skills are full. In his peak period, he has rushed through seven venues a day, one in the morning, one at noon, two in the afternoon, one in the evening and two in the evening. He is busy from 7 a.m. to 12 p.m. Dating partners don''t bring duplicate samples! When Tang Judy heard what he said, his eyes showed emotion. He just thought of each other''s strong and abnormal physique and said with fear: "it''s OK to talk about life occasionally. If you talk for a long time, I''m afraid my body can''t bear it. You''re too strong." "Whatever you want." Pan Haodong smiled. Tang Judy follows the temperament line. Her figure and appearance are far inferior to those of Wen Hui and Wen Li. She can only taste fresh occasionally, so Mr. Pan doesn''t care about Tang Judy''s attitude. Even if Tom Judy doesn''t recognize anyone now. "Pan sir, are there any eyebrows in my husband''s case?" Tang Judy suddenly said. "It''s inconvenient to disclose." Pan Haodong knows who the murderer is. Tang Judy loves her very much. Her position in Tang Judy''s heart is not below her husband Wang million. Speaking out, it is uncertain that the real murderer will disappear the next day, or he may be arranged to a foreign branch to continue to work for Tang Judy. sorry There was a flash in Tang Judy''s eyes. The police refused to inform the victim''s family of the progress of the case. There are two possibilities. First, there is no clue. I''m afraid the victim''s family will blame me. Second! It''s related to the victim''s family. It will affect the investigation. In fact, knowing that Wang million was stabbed to death with an ice pick, Tang Judy had a strong guess in her heart that the murderer was her most trusted female assistant. Cheng Wenjing! Now, pan Haodong''s silent attitude has verified Tang Judy''s inner thoughts. For a moment, Tang Judy was confused. After lying down for a while with different thoughts, they picked up their pants one after another, went back to their homes and looked for their mothers. After a few days, it was calm until Tang Judy couldn''t bear it and closed the door to question Cheng Wenjing. After a dispute with him, Zhou Xingxing, disguised as Wang million, finally realized the piercing feeling of an ice cone. Because a little butterfly kept waving its wings, the plot of truant Weilong 3 has long been beyond recognition. In the original plot, Zhou Xingxing escaped because of his girlfriend Amin''s words. In reality, Amin is Zuo Songxing''s woman, and Zhou Xingxing has not contacted Amin from the beginning. His girlfriend is Aya from overlord flower. Aya doesn''t have time to watch movies with him. Naturally, there is no sentence that Amin said, "if you dare to cheat, I''ll kill you with an ice pick." Without this sentence, there would be no drama of the sawing machine. When Cheng Wenjing locked his hands at the head of the bed, he couldn''t resist the sudden explosion of Cheng Wenjing. If not, pan Haodong early reminded the serious case team to pay attention to the people around Tang Judy. Someone has been secretly tracking Cheng Wenjing. Zhou Xingxing is dead. Now I''m just stabbed in the ribs and belly by an ice pick. It''s lucky in misfortune Chapter 651 Time is like running water. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed. March, early spring. Pan Haodong led his three daughters-in-law, his little cotton padded jacket and little mischief, and flew to Caledonian for spring outing. While sightseeing, he chose a beautiful place to build a Grand Manor. With a territorial area of 163000 square kilometers and a population of more than 30 million, Caledonian is located between Cambodia and Puzhai, Laos and Siam. It is a small country that did not appear in previous generations. Interestingly, Caledonian, a small country on the peninsula, has two enclaves in Borneo. One covers an area of 600 square kilometers, on which there is a small town with a military base. The other, with an area of only 120 square kilometers, has been left unattended. Pan Haodong bought the enclave directly. Ruan Wenfeng''s approval was very straightforward. Because the actual control of this land is no longer in the hands of Kalinan. Selling it can make billions and increase fiscal revenue. Before, some presidents wanted to sell land, but no one accepted it. Now someone takes over and has the ability to solve it and get the land. Enclave trading, win-win! Ruan Wenfeng increased his finance, and pan Haodong got a private territory "Husband, this place is so beautiful. There are mountains, water, sunshine and beaches. I like it very much. Shall we build a hotel?" Pan Haodong used some small tricks to let the garrison occupying the area "voluntarily" leave, and then picked up the three daughters-in-law. Of course, there are also his family''s small troublemakers and intimate cotton padded jackets. A family of six gathered on the beach, barefoot, happy and warm. Not far away, a bodyguard group composed of female guards, many people were full of envy. It''s strange that the combination of one man and three women can be so harmonious. In particular, Mr. Pan''s eldest daughter-in-law looks like their female president from a distance. It feels very strange. "Sister Hui, you can build anything you like." Pan Haodong now has plenty of money. Let alone build a hotel, it is no problem to build the most luxurious and high-grade building in the world as a house. The future Dubai Tower will be 828 meters high, the highest in the world, so he asked the top design team to build a private building 900 meters or even more than 1000 meters high. As for the safety of the building too high? It''s no problem to arrange a Xuanwu array and add a few hundred meters. He wants to make his hotel the most dazzling scenic spot in the world. If he wants to stay here, he can''t have money. He has to be invited. If he doesn''t get invited, then I''m sorry. You can only stay far away from the sea and can''t get too close, because according to the international maritime convention, the territory''s coastline is within 12 nautical miles and belongs to the territorial sea area. Pan Haodong bought an enclave belonging to the south of his home. He obtained not only a piece of land, but also a private sea area of 12 nautical miles. It is not a problem to build a city-state with an area of 120 square kilometers and a diameter of 12 nautical miles. Yes, of course. Pan Haodong has no such idea. If he goes to Africa, he has great potential with his strength. He just wants a piece of land that belongs to him and gives his wife and children a place to settle down. This land will always belong to the pan family. No force can occupy it. Boo! Hu Hui kissed the man and said angrily, "husband, it''s very kind of you." "That''s necessary." Pan Haodong replied triumphantly. Lingling, who was held in his arms, smiled and joked: "Mom, you don''t know how to be ashamed. You kiss your father in front of so many people! You are not a child! " Hu Hui blushed when Lingling said, "smelly girl, are you looking for a fight?" "I''m not afraid of you!" Lingling tries her best to drill into her father''s arms. With her father as a backer, she is not afraid of her mother unless her mother wants to be spanked by her father At this time, Yazi holding the baby Bruce Lee came to the other side of the man and suggested Husband, such a large piece of land is only used to build hotels. It''s a little monotonous. I want an ancient architectural complex similar to Suzhou gardens. " "That''s what I mean." What Pan Haodong wants most is Chinese style gardens, which may be influenced by Li Qiushui, Youji, Duan Xiaoxiao, Bai Suzhen and others. He prefers garden style buildings. I also like high-rise buildings, but it''s easy to produce aesthetic fatigue after living for a long time. After chatting with Hu Hui and Yazi for a while, pan Haodong turned to long Jiu and said with a smile, "sister Jiu, this will be our base camp in the future. Do you want anything?" "I want children." Longjiu youyou road. Hu Hui and Yazi had babies, but she didn''t. What''s hateful is that they are very healthy, and there is no problem of not having children, which makes them very angry. "Hey, hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "tonight, we''ll try our best to get pregnant as soon as possible." "I hope so!" Dragon nine sighed. Men are more and more powerful, but their progress is slow, and the probability of pregnancy is more and more slim. She has lost much hope. But when you think about it carefully, there seems to be nothing bad without children. My husband is an immortal. He is also on the way to becoming an immortal. Immortality and eternal youth are almost realized. What else do you want your children to do? It''s enough to have Lingling and Bruce Lee. Although she''s not her own, she''s also the second mother of two children. She''s no different from her own. "Husband, let''s give the territory a name!" Yazi suddenly suggested. "How about calling pan Jialing?" "Too earthy." "I think of one. How about immortal house?" "Good is good, but it''s not grounded enough." People began to brainstorm and gave the territory a bad name. But they are not satisfactory. Finally, go back to the origin. Territory Name: Pan Jialing! "Shenxianju" is the name of Pan Jialing''s future Chinese garden. The super building that is about to start design and construction is named "Yunxiao tower". Choose a name. After the spring outing, pan Haodong and his party returned to Hong Kong City to set up a project and invited top architectural teams from all over the world to design the "Yunxiao tower" and "Shenxianju". Shenxianju is a "Chinese garden". Foreign construction groups do not understand the core of gardens. Billions of projects have been directly assigned to mainland construction companies. The Yunxiao tower is competed by various countries. Whoever designs the building has been unanimously recognized by Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi, who can get the project and invest tens of billions of dollars. The design needs inspiration. It''s hard to get the design draft for a while. Mr. Pan''s heart began to agitate within a month. He wants to go to the heaven world again! Besides, he seems to have forgotten a particularly important thing. One day of Hong Kong Comprehensive world is equal to one year of other worlds. On the second day after returning from the 2012 disaster world, he can call back sister Guanyin. Now more than 20 days have passed. in other words. Duan Xiaoxiao has stayed in the world for more than 20 years in 2012. Open the list of relatives in a hurry. Click summon. "Ding, the host is not in danger and cannot summon..." See the barrage of failed summoning. Pan Haodong just breathed a sigh of relief. Duan Xiaoxiao is not his daughter-in-law or his attendant. He can call the ranks at any time when he is not there. Only in distress can he call people back. There is an excuse. Chapter 652 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to the second grade of the Department of higher education to recognize ''Gaocheng Shaye'' as a righteous sister. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is d to complete the task within three days. Reward: Desert Eagle 1. Attribute point 2, 300 million yen. Option 2: go to the county police to recognize ''nanlixiang'' as a righteous sister. The difficulty of recognizing relatives is d. complete the task within three days. Reward: Hummer H1 1. Attribute point 25, 30 million yen. Option 3: go to the academic affairs office to recognize ''Wisteria Haoyi'' as a younger brother. The difficulty of identifying relatives is d. complete the task within three days. Reward: camouflage lv4 and attribute points 20, 100 million yen. Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " All close relatives. You can go after you pat your ass. don''t worry about the future. Pan Haodong glanced roughly and made a choice immediately. "I choose two." During recess, bed owner City, private tengmei School Park. A few seconds ago, pan Haodong, who appeared on the roof of the building, chose the task of recognizing relatives and sensed it with divine sense. The dead body has begun to explode and spread very fast. It will spread to the school in less than three minutes. Of course, this is his inaction. With pan Haodong''s current strength, it''s easy to guard tengmei School Park. But the top priority "Asshole!" Duan Xiaoxiao flashed out of thin air. When he saw pan Haodong, he lifted his white fist like jade and hit the man in the face mercilessly. Pan Haodong knew that he was wrong. He just grabbed sister Guanyin''s jade hand and said with a smile: "sister, I didn''t mean it." "I know I didn''t mean to punch you. If I did, I''d have to shit you!" Duan Xiaoxiao stared at Pan Haodong fiercely. I thought I could return to my good brother in three or five years at most. Unexpectedly, this bastard let her stay in the world for more than 20 years in 2012. This should be replaced by an ordinary woman, who has lost her youth all her life. Can you not be angry? "Sister ~ ~" pan Haodong smiled and hugged Duan Xiaoxiao. He looked softly into her eyes and whispered, "it''s my fault to keep you in the disaster world for more than 20 years. If you are angry in your heart, you must vent it. I''m thick skinned and can''t be beaten." "Fart, I''m serious. I can beat you to pieces!" Duan Xiao rolled his eyes. Then, he put his head on the man''s shoulder and said Jiao didi: "my sister has been thinking of you for 20 years. When I spread my faith, I still think of you when I go back to the temporary ashram to practice. Every day is like a year." "Sorry! I...... "pan Haodong was ashamed. Duan Xiao covers the man''s mouth with her hand, and her eyes are full of spring Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I volunteered. " Hold each other tightly for more than ten seconds. Pan Haodong said, "sister, your cultivation seems to have become stronger." "A little stronger!" Duan Xiaoxiao smiled modestly. After the 2012 world disaster was healed, Duan Xiaoxiao was also idle. As Guanyin Bodhisattva, he appeared and was protected by him. People in the Jiangnan mainland were not careful. Hundreds of millions of survivors after the disaster regarded him as the only true God and monopolized the incense and fire of the whole world. At that time, the Tiandao of Xiaoqian world sent a message to her. As long as she was willing to integrate herself with the Tao and achieve the saint fruit position every minute, she was not an ordinary Saint fruit position, but a spokesman of Tiandao like Zu Hongjun of Honghuang road. After the union. Duan Xiaoxiao can enter quasi Saint immediately. She just gave up. Her ambition is so great that she can''t be satisfied. Besides, she has completely fallen in love with pan Haodong and can''t stay in a small world to dominate. Such a life is meaningless. Although he refused the kindness of the way of heaven, he took charge of the global incense and improved his cultivation. At this time, like the Tathagata who traveled to the west to subdue demons, she had the peak cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. "My dear brother, why is this place full of death, hostility and resentment?" After being bored for a few minutes, a scream suddenly sounded nearby. The sister Guanyin, who was in love, pulled out a gentle pink atmosphere. She pointed to a biting dead body outside the school and frowned: "how can there be such a disgusting thing?" Dead bodies are different from walking bodies. Walking corpses are usually controlled by people. They bite people when they get out of control. And now the dead body, biting people and eating meat, is completely an instinctive reaction. "Because of the leakage of zombie virus, infected people will have brain death, and their bodies are controlled by the virus, resulting in the desire to bite people with bloodthirsty..." pan Haodong loosened Duan Xiaoxiao and smiled: "sister, the attack power of dead bodies in this world is very low. You don''t need to take action. I''ll send you back to space to rest first." "Well, these disgusting things are really not threatening." Duan Xiaoxiao has been a true God for more than 20 years. He really needs a good rest. Returning sister Guanyin to the jade pendant space, a dead body wandered at the gate of the school park. The male teacher who came to deal with the matter was bitten by the dead body on his arm and fell to the ground quickly. Then two men and a woman came. They didn''t know the inside story and were very worried about the safety of their colleagues. The female teacher with good figure quickly stepped forward and helped up her dead and living colleagues. She looked a little confused and at a loss. Seeing that the male teacher transformed into a dead body was about to bite the female teacher wearing glasses, pan Haodong quietly came behind the two and cut off the dead body''s head with a knife "Ah ~ ~" The female teacher splashed with blood screamed sharply. The other two male teachers present looked at Pan Haodong in horror. They felt that he was more terrible than the things that bit people outside. If they didn''t agree, they cut off their heads. "If you don''t want to die, shut up." Pan Haodong pointed a horizontal knife at the male and female teachers present. The screaming female teachers and frightened male teachers were too scared to speak. They covered their mouth with their hands. One of them was so scared that he peed his pants. "Who are you, please?" The female teacher with glasses stammered, "why kill the island teacher?" "Shut up!" The tip of the knife suddenly hit the female teacher in front of her, less than a centimeter away from the tip of her nose, which frightened the female teacher into a cold sweat and shivering. See glasses sister, shut up. Pan Haodong took back his long knife and jumped out of the school park. He saw the head of the dead body with a knife. After that, he jumped back and pulled a rag from somewhere. While wiping the blood on the knife with a cloth, he said, "where is teacher Jingxiang?" "She, she''s in the infirmary." The female teacher replied tremblingly. "Location." "The third floor, the innermost one on the right..." Pan Haodong nodded slightly and walked towards the teaching building. At the same time, he looked back and said, "the people I killed are not human. They are infected by the virus. A similar suspicious figure will appear in a moment. Don''t open the door, otherwise you will be dead." The female teacher was a little unbelievable: "Sir, what you said is true?" "Believe it or not." Pan Haodong just saved the female teacher''s life so that she wouldn''t kneel on the stage, but next, the female teacher and several others can only rely on themselves to survive. Pan Haodong didn''t want to be the virgin and save everyone in tengmei School Park. She just wants to take Ju Chuan Jingxiang. First, Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s murder weapon is bigger than his wife Ye Mei''s and very rare. Second, Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s best friend is nanlixiang, the object of his marriage. How can Ju Chuan Jingxiang be saved without looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face Chapter 653 "That''s it." Push the door into the infirmary. Pan Haodong saw a very dazzling scene. Ju Chuan Jingxiang, who has a super canteen, didn''t know what he was looking for. He ran back and forth and set off a turbulent wave, which dazzled people. "Is that Mr. Jingxiang?" Pan Haodong came forward and asked. "Hi ~ ~" Ju Chuan Jingxiang stopped her busy figure, walked quickly to pan Haodong and said with concern: "excuse me, classmate, what''s wrong with you?" Pan Haodong said casually, "I don''t know why. My heart beats fast." The cute Ju Chuan Jingxiang exclaimed, "ah ~ ~ the heart rhythm is abnormal, but it''s very dangerous. Lie down quickly and let me check it for you." "Oh, OK." Pan Haodong went to the hospital bed, put down his long knife and lay down. Ju Chuan Jingxiang immediately picked up the stethoscope and auscultated. His heart beat really fast. It was more than 100 times a minute. The situation was quite serious. "Classmate, your problem is very serious. Your heartbeat exceeds 20% of the normal peak. You need to take medicine immediately. I''ll find you some amiodarone..." Hearing Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s words, pan Haodong didn''t care. He smiled and said, "teacher Jingxiang, what''s the heartbeat speed of normal people?" "60 to 100, you have 120." Ju Chuan Jingxiang replied very seriously. When pan Haodong interrupted her, she had forgotten to take the medicine. "I don''t believe it." Pan Haodong deliberately questioned and ridiculed diemeng school doctor. Juchuan Jingxiang didn''t find anyone laughing at her. She said very seriously, "classmate, I''m a professional school doctor. Please don''t question my professionalism..." Pan Haodong shook his head and interrupted, "I still don''t believe it unless you let me verify it." "How to verify?" Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s silly appearance makes people feel very cheated. She is a dull and cute female school doctor. When she meets an LSP like Pan Haodong, she is cheated several times a night. "Let me hear your heartbeat." "All right!" Juchuan Jingxiang took down the stethoscope and handed it to pan Haodong. "I don''t need this..." Gently push away the listener. Pan Haodong immediately got up and put his head on Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s chest. The face of the school doctor became red with a brush. She''s just stupid, not stupid. At this time, if you don''t know pan Haodong''s purpose, you can''t be a school doctor. "Classmate, is the teacher''s chest very soft and comfortable?" Juchuan Jingxiang plucked a strand of blond hair in front of her forehead, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, revealing a small tiger tooth, blooming a "danger" signal. Pan Haodong, who received the signal, stopped at a good time and looked up and said, "teacher Jingxiang, I just listen to your heartbeat and have no other thoughts, so I can''t feel it..." "Classmate, you are really bad!" Ju Chuan Jingxiang was amused by someone''s thick face and said with a smile: "why haven''t I seen you before? The new transfer student? " "No, I''m a teacher." Pan Haodong shook his head. "I don''t believe it. How can you be a teacher when you are so young?" "Do you need my proof?" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and wantonly teased the women''s school doctor. And outside! The female teacher and two male teachers who received the advice did not rest assured of his words. At the moment they entered the teaching building, they took out their mobile phones and called the police. As a result, I couldn''t get through for several minutes, and several suspicious people appeared outside the door. Because the dead body kept beating the iron door, a teacher couldn''t help but pick up the broom and drive it away. Unexpectedly, the broom stretched out of the iron door and was grabbed by several dead bodies. The teacher was caught off guard and immediately pulled to the iron door. Before, pan Haodong''s first scene of preventing the fall of the campus was staged again "Classmate pan, you are the thickest skinned person I''ve ever seen, but it''s nice to chat with you. We''ll be friends in the future. Hold one." clinic. Ju Chuan Jingxiang, who was giggled by Pan Haodong''s several meat jokes, let the other party open his friendly arms and take him into his arms. Mr. Pan also opened his arms and held teacher Jingxiang''s waist tightly "Inform all teachers and students that violence is happening in the school. Please listen to the teacher''s instructions..." "You... What are you doing?" "No, no, go away! Ah... " When the school radio screamed in horror, the whole campus fell into silence. The next moment, when a piece of chalk fell to the ground and broke into several sections, panic poured into everyone''s hearts, screaming and roaring. All teachers and students rushed out of the classroom and tried to escape. At this vital moment, the politeness and kindness of Japanese people in the past were thrown into the garbage. In order to compete for a passage, countless people fought, regardless of the friendship of their classmates. But one dead body after another appeared. And spread rapidly in the crowded tide of students! At this moment, even the best friend of the past. He also forgot the friendship and lost his conscience. He stepped on the face of his friend who was rushed by the zombie and screamed for his life. "What happened?" Juchuan Jingxiang loosened her new friend and stared at each other. "The end begins." Pan Haodong picked up the long knife beside the bed and said with a smile, "teacher Jingxiang, welcome to the end of the world. From today on, let me take care of you!" Ju Chuan Jingxiang narrowed her eyes and said happily, "classmate pan, are you courting the teacher? There''s something missing! If there was a ring, there might be a play! " "Teacher Jingxiang, did you listen to me carefully?" Pan Haodong wiped the nonexistent sweat. Ju Chuan Jingxiang, a women''s school doctor, is beautiful. The canteen is also super large, but he is a little stupid. Stupid, stupid. It''s the best way to make a vase. "Yes!" Ju Chuan Jingxiang replied seriously, "you said to take care of me from today, isn''t that to show love to me? It''s too insincere not to give one ring. " Pan Haodong was in a cold sweat. Is that the point? The point, isn''t it the previous sentence, welcome to the end of the world? "Bang ~ ~" Several dead bodies broke open a glass door and broke in from the outside. Seeing the dead body with ferocious face and stiff limbs, Ju Chuan Jingxiang just reacted. Pan Haodong said that the end was not fun, that he took care of himself or courtship, but wanted to take care of her and live. Just Did the students who came in really die? Holding questions, Ju Chuan Jingxiang took the initiative to come forward and tried to watch the dead body from a close distance. No one dares to die like this. But who makes her one of the heroines! Even if pan Haodong doesn''t make a move, the students who are about to come will also save themselves. There will also be poisonous Island Yuko in the back. Gaocheng Shaye and Hirano toda appear one after another, taking away the silly Jingxiang teacher. "This thing is disgusting." Simply cut off the heads of several dead bodies. Pan Haodong disliked kicking the head at his feet to one side, turned to Ju Chuan Jingxiang and ordered: "teacher Jingxiang, take the medicine box to collect some common drugs, and then go with me. You can''t stay here." Ju Chuan Jingxiang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll clean it up." Chapter 654 In a few minutes. Juchuan Jingxiang packed up a handful of drugs, returned to pan Haodong with her satchel, and said with a sweet smile: "classmate pan, the teacher cleaned up cold drugs, painkillers, hemostatics, and many, many drugs. It''s a little heavy!" "Then throw these away." Pan Haodong took out a bottle of calcium tablets and threw them at the dead body who broke through the door. He heard a "bang" and the dead body''s head burst open. Ju Chuan Jingxiang, a fool, saw this scene, his eyes showed a touch of essence, and his smile was sweeter. Numbly turned out the useless calcium tablets to reduce the weight of the bag. Ju Chuan Jingxiang quickly carried the bag on her shoulder to keep up with the man with a strong sense of security. "Teacher Jingxiang, follow me closely. Don''t fall behind." Pan Haodong chopped several dead bodies like melons and vegetables, and walked out without hesitation. Juchuan Jingxiang followed. At this time, the corridor was full of dead bodies. Roughly, there were hundreds. A purple haired girl with a wooden knife was cutting dead bodies at the other end. Although it is a wooden knife. However, driven by the girl''s strong strength, the killing power of the dead body is even greater than that of ordinary men holding a real knife. of course. The wooden knife was always a wooden knife. It cut over more than a dozen dead bodies in a row. The breathing of the purple haired girl obviously began to rush. Before going upstairs. In this case, the purple haired girl will certainly kill a blood path and stay away from hundreds of dead bodies in the aisle. However, at present, she has no idea of escaping. Because she saw a man. A man who cut his body as easily as cutting sugarcane. Very interesting. When I felt my eyes, I even picked my eyebrows and teased her. "Hiss ~ ~" When a knife is wielded, the head of a dead body rises to the sky. The dead body instantly falls to the ground and flows out blackened blood. It is all inactive congestion. It will stink in a day. "Drink!" The girl with purple hair gave a soft drink, played a beautiful whirl kick, kicked a dead body downstairs, cleared the last obstacles in the corridor, walked quickly to pan Haodong and stretched out a hand. "Master of Kendo department, a student in class A, grade 3, poison island." Pan Haodong held his hand and said with a smile, "pan Haodong, the new Chinese teacher..." Ju Chuan Jingxiang interrupted with a dull face: "classmate pan, are you really a teacher?" "Of course." Pan Haodong doesn''t want to pretend to be a student. Although it''s really tender, it''s really unnecessary. Poison Island Yuzi quickly accepted pan Haodong''s "teacher" character setting, and said with a puzzled face: "teacher pan, your Kendo cultivation is so strong, why only teach Chinese?" "Because I''m lazy!" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "this is not a place to chat. There are dead bodies downstairs and upstairs. I''ll talk to another place..." "Miss Pan, where are we going?" Poison Island Yuko is a very traditional Japanese woman. She is modest and gentle. She knows how to be a woman. She has special respect for men and is good at cooking. She must have a lot in common with Mr. Pan in the next contact. "Someone shouted for help in the downstairs office area. Let''s go down first." With that, pan Haodong handed the one meter long knife to Yuzi on poison island and said, "this knife is for your self-defense. The wooden knife is too laborious." Poison Island Yuzi instinctively reached for the knife and asked, "Miss Pan, how about you?" "I''ll do whatever I want." Finish. Pan Haodong grabbed a two meter and five meter long Taidao out of thin air. This is the Taidao he asked the tool man of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. to imitate the authentic Dao of safiros. It looks very domineering. Poison Island Yuko fell in love with it at a glance. Seeing this knife and looking at the knife in his hand, poison Island Yuzi''s expression is a little cute. "Wow..." Juchuan Jingxiang held his chest in both hands and said in amazement, "teacher pan, how did you hide such a long knife? I didn''t find it before. It''s amazing." "Teacher Jingxiang, this is not the time to say this. You follow me to avoid being hurt by teacher pan." Poison Island Yuzi pulls Ju Chuan Jingxiang to his side. The knife is two meters and five meters long. The control is slightly worse. It is possible to accidentally hurt his teammates, especially in such a narrow space as the corridor. Her fears are justified. Being dragged to her side, Ju Chuan Jingxiang said with a smile: "Yuzi, when you drag people, your boyfriend explodes." Koizo of poison Island: "... ( ;)" On such a dangerous and serious occasion, you should talk to me about boyfriend strength? If she hadn''t known that teacher Jingxiang was natural, she would have thought that the teacher was stupid. On the way to the office area. Pan Haodong, who hacked dead bodies all the way and did not reduce his speed, attracted the attention and exclamation of Yuzi of poison island. He thought it would be a fierce battle on the way to save people. I thought I had a relaxing time to make soy sauce all the way. Before going downstairs, she was still thinking that she would be one of the main forces in the temporary team! However, the taste of lying and winning seems very good. "Bang!" Think about it. There was a crash behind him. Poison Island Yuzi quickly stopped. Looking back, he saw Ju Chuan Jingxiang in knee length skirt, lying on the ground, rubbing her super canteen Just ran so fast and fell so quickly. If there was no canteen as a buffer, it was certain that the forehead would knock and bleed. "Teacher Jingxiang, your dress is not suitable for running. I''ll change it for you." Poison Island Yuko really came forward and "stabbed" opened Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s skirt. Mr. Pan looked back. purple! "Ah... This is a famous brand!" Ju Chuanjing dances with fragrant hands and feet. "Which is important, life or famous brand?" he said with a straight face "All important!" Ju Chuan Jingxiang replied without hesitation. Hiroko Tokushima: "(?) ? ? ? p) "Ah ~ ~" Hysterical screams came from the office area. Pan Haodong''s action of cleaning up the dead body subconsciously increased several times, almost blinked, and came to the sound source. Yuzi and Juchuan Jingxiang were more than ten seconds slow. "Da Da ~ ~" A small pink hair with a double horsetail and glasses, holding an air nail gun in both hands, kept shooting at the dead body in front of him, splashing with congestion. Not far away, there was a little fat paper with an air nail gun and glasses. "Ta ta..." On the other side of the corridor, a man and a woman came. The male and female protagonists in the animation are all here. "Yuzi, bow your head." Pan Haodong suddenly shouted and cut off with a horizontal knife. Poison island koizo quickly bowed his head. Boo! A head fell. The two meter long Taidao stopped at Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s chin with an interval of less than one centimeter. If you are careless, you will cut two heads with one knife. "Pan, Mr. Pan..." Ju Chuan Jingxiang stammered. "Sorry to scare you." When pan Haodong spoke, he cut two dead bodies with a backhand knife. The knife Qi was filled with blood. The clean action immediately attracted the attention of everyone. Gong Benli, Gao chengshaye, Hirano and xiaoshixiao looked at the past together. "This classmate is so powerful!" Looking at the tall, powerful, handsome men, Gaocheng Shaye and Gong Benli, they have an unspeakable feeling in their hearts. The first to come into contact with poison Island Yuzi and Ju Chuan Jingxiang, let alone. And Xiaoshi, who was robbed of the limelight, had a sentence in his heart that MMP should not be said! Chapter 655 "... the government has begun to discuss emergency countermeasures, but it is not clear to both parties... About dispatching self defense forces to maintain law and order." "According to one estimate, there are more than 10000 victims in Saitama Prefecture." "The mayor declared a state of emergency." "Bang Bang... Shot, the police finally shot!" "What are those?" "Run..." office. Some people, including Yuzi and Miyamoto, gathered together to watch the news report. The situation was worse than expected. So far, the news had not clearly reported the origin of the dead body. Only some experts said that the people who became dead were not dead, but were ill. They asked the security personnel to exercise restraint "The virus is spreading all over the world!" "How... How could it be like this? It''s still good when I surf the Internet in the morning..." Xiaoshixiao sat in a chair with a decadent face. Gong Benli, who had just died her boyfriend, stood aside and comforted: "it''s a blessing that we can live anyway." The other side. Poison Island Yuzi sat beside pan Haodong and looked at Ju Chuan Jingxiang, who was half squatting on the ground looking for his bag and keys. He said to his forehead, "teacher Jingxiang, don''t look for the keys if you can''t find them. We drove the bus to the school to participate in the competition and hung the car keys on the wall." Juchuan Jingxiang looked back and said, "I can''t drive a big car!" Pan Haodong said, "I will." "But my car?" Juchuan Jingxiang still wants his car to drive smoothly, and when this happens, I don''t know when to come back. Drive the car home and feel more at ease. "Troubled times are coming." Pan Haodong said cruelly: "the unknown virus is spreading all over the world. People escape everywhere. The later it is dragged, the more blocked the road is. We must leave as soon as possible." Glasses Niang Gao Cheng Shaye looked melancholy and said, "but where should we go? The disaster we are experiencing is an explosive disaster. Schools are like this. It must not be much better outside. " "Go home!" Pan Haodong rubbed the powder hair of Gaocheng Shaye and said with a smile: "before you get together with your family, let the teacher protect you!" Plop! The heart of Gaocheng Shaye suddenly accelerated and beat. However, the proud and charming mentality of the talented girl made her unable to adapt to the warm heart and touch her head. She was angry and patted pan Haodong''s hand. Ao Jiao said, "Damn, your hair has been rubbed and disordered by you." "Shaye sauce, I''ll protect you, too." As a follower of Takashi saya, Hirano does not want the goddess to get too close to teacher pan. This new Chinese teacher is first-class in temperament, appearance and skill. Shaye sauce was too close to the teacher and was very easy to fall. Talented girls don''t like stupid peers and prefer older, knowledgeable and knowledgeable men. Mr. Pan is definitely his lifelong enemy. "I don''t want your protection." Gaocheng Shaye is very decisive. Don''t overdo it. Hirano toda, in addition to being good at shooting pistols, is an abandoned house at other times. It''s hard to protect himself. Do you want a hero to save the United States and protect yourself? ha-ha! "Gong Benli and Xiao Shixiao, do you want to come with me?" Pan Haodong set his eyes on the inseparable two people. Xiaoshixiao and Miyamoto looked at each other. Xiaoshi said: "the campus is full of dead bodies of such activities. It is difficult to survive alone. We are willing to join you..." "Then let''s go!" With the bus key, pan Haodong turned and patted Ju Chuan Jingxiang, who was in a daze, and walked out of the office first. Yuzi of poison island and Shaye of Gaocheng followed. The previously emptied corridor has been occupied by dead bodies at this time. If they want to leave the office area, they must empty the dead bodies in corridors, corridors and other places again. This is not difficult! At least, for pan Haodong, relaxed is like a vacation. It is reasonable to say that with his fierce man opening the way in front, the male and female protagonists behind him should not have an accident, but I don''t know what happened. When I went down the stairs, Xiaomu stepped on a pool of blood, suddenly lost his balance and fell down the stairs. Boom! Falling from the fourth floor to the first floor, his head cracked on the spot and died unprepared. Pan Haodong is a little confused! By his means, if he wants to kill the obstructed komono Xiaohe Hirano, no one will find any signs. The problem is, he doesn''t have the idea at all. Just two little kids! That requires him to sneak in. What''s the harm if the women such as Yuzi, Miyamoto Li and Gaocheng Shaye can''t reach them? There are Gaocheng bailizi, nanlixiang and others! Besides, there is a natural school doctor Ju Chuan Jingxiang! "Filial piety!!!" Gong Benli ran downstairs like crazy. Her boyfriend was bitten by a dead body more than ten minutes ago, quickly transformed into a dead body, and was killed by xiaoshixiao with tears. Now Xiaoshi fell to death when he went downstairs. Her current boyfriend and ex boyfriend lost their spiritual sustenance, and Gong Benli''s spirit immediately collapsed to the extreme. "Gong Benli!" Pan Haodong brushed a few knives, cut down the dead body in the way, turned around, grabbed Gong Benli who skipped her side, took her into his arms with one hand, and persuaded him: "now is not a sad time. Living is the primary task." "Teacher, be filial to him... Sobbing..." Relying on a warm embrace, Gong Benli, who ran away, got great spiritual comfort. She couldn''t help lying in the teacher''s arms and crying. "Li, people''s lives are very fragile. There are all kinds of accidents every day. Xiaoshixiao falls to death now. Maybe it''s his luck. At least he won''t become a disgusting dead body and eat people." "We should learn to look forward." "Remember, no matter how bad the past and present are, tomorrow is always full of hope..." With that, pan Haodong loosened Gong Benli, wiped the tears from the corners of the girl''s eyes with his thumb, immediately put into the work of cleaning up the dead body, looked at his natural and unrestrained back during the battle, and Gong Benli''s face couldn''t help blushing. "Let''s go!" Gaocheng Shaye passed by and took a picture of Gong Benli. When they went down to the second floor, they saved more than a dozen students who formed a team to resist the dead body. The party soon came downstairs. When they passed by Shixiao in the street, Hirano toda, Takagi Shaye and Miyamoto all sighed. "Mr. Pan, there are hundreds of dead bodies on the playground. How can we get there?" Poison Island Yuzi walked to pan Haodong with a knife. She was ready to move and stared at the dead in her field of vision. The violent factors in her body were about to be suppressed! The dead body is very sensitive to the sound. Many people have seen the dead body when they heard the movement when they came downstairs. One drives many, and many drives a group. "Of course." Pan Haodong stared at the swarming dead bodies. His eyes were cold, and he waved a knife to cut them horizontally. The avalanche of knives rushed out of his body and cut off the waist of hundreds of dead bodies. However, these dead bodies did not lose their ability to move. Their lower bodies were gone, and they could climb with their hands. Their perseverance in biting people was commendable, but their movements were very slow. Anyone who summoned up courage could shuttle back and forth from the crawling dead bodies. "Teacher, how did you do it?" Seeing the teacher with her own eyes, she waved a knife and lost hundreds of dead bodies in one move. Poison island''s excited heart pounded. Such strength has exceeded the scope she can understand. What a shock! Pan Haodong looked back and said, "do you want to learn?" "Yes." Yuko nods. After a pause, Yuzi said, "teacher, what price do I have to pay?" There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to learn a teacher''s martial arts, you must pay something. This point, poison Island Yuzi saw very clearly. "Swear to be loyal to me and recognize me as your master, and I will teach you unique skills." At this moment, pan Haodong, like a devil, showed his ferocious fangs and exposed his wolf ambition lurking in his heart. Originally, they were almost convinced by his charm. Gaocheng Shaye and Gong Benli frowned at the same time. Only Ju Chuan Jingxiang, a natural school doctor, had no expression change, as if he had seen through everything early. Chapter 656 "Ding, the plot character poison Island Yuzi wants to become stronger and sends you a special invitation..." Pan Haodong was very happy when he received the special invitation from Yuko, the most popular of the four heroines in the implied record of the school park. "Master." Yuzi mouth of poison Island changed quickly. From the moment pan Haodong accepted the invitation, the relationship between the master and the servant was settled. She didn''t need to say anything more. Both the master and the servant could understand one look and one micro action. Pan Haodong rubbed the head of Yuzi on poison Island, smiled and said, "Yuzi, this is not the time to teach art and practice martial arts. Get in the car first and I''ll teach you martial arts when you get to a safe place." "Hmm ~ ~" Poison Island Koizumi gently points her head, and her cheeks are slightly red. The master''s touch is too warm! Can''t resist! No wonder Shaye sauce was touched before, so flustered! On the way to the bus. Gong Benli trotted to pan Haodong and said shyly, "teacher pan, can I also call you master? I want to learn kung fu. " "Of course." Pan Haodong responded with a smile. But he laughed again. No special invitation! The little girl is not pure in mind! However, what''s wrong with being pure or impure? Just teach a few tricks. Pure teaches real skills with your heart. After you leave, you can call at any time and step into the world of heaven. Gong Benli plays tricks. It will only be herself who suffers. "Master." Gong Benli immediately changed her mouth. The master''s call was as sweet as it should be. Not long ago, several female students who joined the team saw that Gong Benli was so relaxed, so they hugged pan Haodong''s thigh and quickly followed suit. What a pity! They lack some beauty and sincerity. No beauty, no sincerity. Pan Haodong won''t give them a chance. Sometimes he is very picky. Seeing that pan Haodong won the two school flowers, Hirano Huda was worried and gathered around Gaocheng Shaye and muttered: "Shaye sauce, Li and Yuzi all want to learn kung fu to protect themselves, you..." "Shut up!" Gaocheng Shaye glared at the fat man angrily. Which pot doesn''t open, pick up which pot, and deliberately scold. A group of people put their front feet on their chin, and Wisteria teacher with ordinary students rushed out of the canteen. Gong Benli, who failed in grade because of wisteria, saw the scum wisteria and shouted, "master, drive quickly." Sitting behind pan Haodong, Yuzi, a poison Island, looked back and said, "Li, we can''t do this. If you do this, you will trouble the master." "But..." Gong Benli wanted Wisteria to die. Just like this, you can''t say it, at least not in front of Mr. Pan. Because she hasn''t learned Mr. Pan''s martial arts, she can''t spoil the teacher''s good impression of herself. "Li, it''s Mr. Wisteria''s business to hurt you to repeat the grade. It has nothing to do with others. You can''t be so selfish." Glasses Niang Gaocheng Shaye said a fair word. Gong Benli was speechless. Hirano toda has no chance to plug in at all. Ju Chuan Jingxiang, a natural fool, looks like he has nothing to do with himself Dead bodies near the parking lot have been emptied. Wisteria and his party got on the bus without any obstacles. They got rid of more than a dozen dead bodies chasing out of the canteen. They had a lot of time to rush on the bus, so the male classmate who would have been abandoned by Wisteria because of wrestling and spraining his foot in the original play picked up his life. "Hum ~ ~ false kindness!" Watching Wisteria pick up the student with a sprained foot and get on the bus, Gong Benli, who has insight into Wisteria''s ugly heart, disdained to say goodbye. Pan Haodong quickly started the bus, drove out a group of dead bodies with only half of them and quickly drove out of the campus. On the way to downtown. Wisteria, with a lot of ghosts and thieves, swept away the eye poison Island Yuzi, Gaocheng Shaye and others. Finally, he focused on Ju Chuan Jingxiang and said with a smile: "teacher Jingxiang, what''s the name of this driving classmate? Why haven''t I seen it before? " Ju Chuan Jingxiang replied carelessly, "Mr. wisteria, Dongjun is a new teacher, not a classmate." "The new teacher?" Wisteria pushed the spectacle frame and said, "I don''t remember that there are new teachers in the school. The school doesn''t have any recruitment plans recently. He can''t be a teacher in our school." "Whether Dongjun is a teacher or not, in short, he saved us." Ju Chuan Jingxiang frowned. She doesn''t care about pan Haodong''s identity. The top priority now is safety. The only person she can rely on at present is the mysterious and powerful teacher pan. Wisteria''s provocative words with ulterior motives can''t affect Ju Chuan Jingxiang at all. Don''t look at her. She''s usually stupid. Sometimes she thinks smarter than anyone else. "Oh, that''s right..." Wisteria Shanshan smiled, turned and looked at Yuzi on poison island and said, "poison Island classmate, are you the captain?" While wiping the two meter and five meter long Taidao for his master, he replied, "no, we don''t have a captain, just help each other." "A team without a captain is just a mess of sand, which can''t do. In order to live, we must choose a captain to undertake all affairs and lead everyone to live." Speaking of this, wisteria turned to look at a group of students and said, "the captain must be a person of high moral integrity. In the car, except Juchuan school doctor, only I am a teacher. Others are not students or suspicious people who don''t know their identity." "So I''m the captain." "What do you think?" Wisteria looked at his students. Sitting side by side, the two female students immediately got up and clapped their hands and shouted: "what Wisteria teacher said is right. The captain can only be done by you, and others are not qualified." "Mr. wisteria, only you can lead us to live, just like before, you led us out of the campus alive." "Yes, yes, yes..." The students brought by Wisteria got up and spoke one after another. Public opinion is vast. Wisteria, who thought he had the winning ticket, pushed his glasses, raised his mouth slightly, turned and walked behind pan Haodong, saying: "this classmate, now I''m the captain of this car, I need to know your true identity..." "Creak!" Pan Haodong suddenly parked the car on the roadside, directed Gong Benli, who was close to the door, and ordered: "Li, open the door. These people are too noisy. Please ask them out. " "Yes, master." Gong Benli opened the door quickly. "Wait ~ ~" Wisteria regained consciousness and said, "Miyamoto, what did you just call him?" Gong Benli slightly raised her red lips and said sarcastically, "master! Are you envious? Unfortunately, it''s no use admiring you. I''m the master, not your share... Now please get off with your supporters. " "Miyamoto, there are biting things everywhere outside. Now let''s get off the bus. It''s tantamount to murder for money. In the future, social order will be restored. You will be sent to prison. Are you sure..." "Bang!" Before Wisteria finished speaking, she was kicked down by Gong Benli. "Wordy ~ ~" Gong Benli snorted, looked back at Wisteria supporters and said indifferently, "it''s your turn. There aren''t many dead bodies outside. You can go down now and find convenience stores and supermarkets to wait for rescue. Otherwise, there will be many dead bodies later, and you can''t go if you want to go." Wisteria supporters are indifferent! No one gnawed! No one wants to get off. "Get out!" He wiped the poison island of Taidao, raised his hand and waved his knife at one of them. His clean action, cold face and a little bit of the Queen''s domineering spirit were faintly in his eyebrows. It is of great value. The male classmate she pointed at with a knife didn''t dare to fart. He got up and ran out of the ca Chapter 657 Wisteria and his party are just a small episode, which can not affect the harmony of the team. Teacher Jingxiang, Shaye sauce and fat house Hirano are all very smart people. It is impossible for them to question pan Haodong, who is superior in strength, because of his ambitious Wisteria. Even if this man is not a Japanese, but a Chinese across the sea, he still can''t stop them from holding their thighs. In troubled times, strength is the criterion to measure everything. What''s more? Pan Haodong chose the place to get off. There were only a few dead bodies, which could not threaten the wisteria party at all. At least for a short time, the danger is not great. As for the future, we can only have our destiny. It''s a great kindness to take care of them once. How can you manage so much. The road ahead was screaming and blocked. Pan Haodong drove for a long time and finally came near the YuBie bridge. At this time, there was a long queue on the bridge, and all kinds of vehicles lined up in line, row by row Waited for more than ten minutes, but the car didn''t move for half a minute. Pan Haodong recalled the plot. When it was dawn, he couldn''t wait for the clearance of YuBie bridge to be dredged and dry. It would only waste precious time. So he got up, tidied up his coat, turned and said, "teacher Jingxiang, my righteous sister nanlixiang lives nearby. She told me you should have her key?" "Teacher pan, are you nanlixiang''s adoptive brother?" Juchuan Jingxiang stared with wide eyes and said, "why haven''t I heard of her?" Pan Haodong said calmly, "I may not have had time to say what I recognized a few days ago..." Juchuan Jingxiang had no doubt, and said in a low mood, "Oh, so it''s like this. I haven''t seen nanlixiang for several days, and I don''t know how she is now. I''m so worried about her!" "Nanlixiang is a sniper of the county police''s special emergency attack force. He has a gun in hand and his colleagues help each other. He will certainly be fine." "Get off!" "OK!" Everyone got off in turn. At this time, night has fallen. Hundreds of dead bodies are wandering in the streets. Some lie in front of the window and stare at the driver or passengers, some swing on the road, and some lie on people and bite, just like purgatory on earth. "Yuzi, I give you this Taidao. If you encounter a dead body, there is no amnesty." Pan Haodong handed the knife to Yuzi, poison island. "Hi ~ ~" Poison Island Yuzi got the Taidao, changed his hand, threw the ordinary long Dao to the little fatty Hirano, and then rushed to the front without hesitation to clean up the dead body in the way. Gong Benli took the opportunity to come forward, took pan Haodong''s arm, walked and said, "master, how long will this end last?" Pan Haodong shook his head gently and said, "I don''t know. Maybe order will be restored in ten days and a half months, or order will completely collapse... In short, be prepared for the end of the world!" "Hey ~ ~" Gong Benli sighed and said that she was helpless. In the face of sudden disaster, all she can do is live well. For this, we can do anything. As the most realistic woman in the implied record, it''s impossible to be unmoved when she meets a handsome and powerful man like Pan Haodong. The reason why she didn''t send out an invitation to recognize her relatives is that she loves herself more. It''s right to love yourself. It''s right to be careful. As long as he is honest, pan Haodong can take care of her for a period of time. At least before leaving, Gong Benli will realize the happiness of being a woman and live a happy life without worrying about food and clothes. "Hirano ~ ~" Suddenly, there was a cry of joy. Hirano fixed his eyes, burst into tears and ran forward. "Dad, mom..." "Hirano, let mom have a look. It''s very kind of you to be all right. " A happy family reunion. Gaocheng Shaye, Gong Benli and poison Island Yuzi, who ran ahead to clean up the dead body, could not help showing envy. Soon. Hirano led his parents back to the team with strong short legs and said, "Dad, this is Mr. Pan. He saved me." Hirano''s father quickly bowed his thanks and said, "teacher pan, thank you! Thank you for saving our children. Thank you very much. " Pan Haodong said modestly, "you''re welcome. It''s the teacher''s responsibility." "Mr. Pan, you are too modest." Hirano''s mother also bowed to pan Haodong, because she was wearing an open chest dress. Mr. Pan saw all this bow. Big, really big! It has to be said that girls in the secondary world, whether adults or minors, will not disappoint people in this regard. Hirano''s mother also looks very young. She is as mature and charming as saya''s mother, Gaocheng lilies. I had a brief chat. Pan Haodong took his eyes away from Hirano''s mother, who never bowed, looked at Hirano''s father and said, "Hirano, it''s not suitable to chat outside. Do you want to leave with us or take Hirano back to the car?" "We are ready to get on the bus and wait for the passage. The above should give a notice soon, or send troops to maintain order and let the survivors pass." "Mr. Pan, I also suggest you go back to the car and wait..." Hirano and his wife never thought about leaving with others, especially teacher pan with a group of students. So many little girls, in addition to the poisonous Island Yuzi who cleaned up the dead body with a knife, and the nice looking Gong Benli, Ju Chuan Jingxiang and glasses Niang Shaye sauce, they knew it was a drag bottle. They don''t want to join the team and share the risk to Mr Pan. "We can''t." Pan Haodong resolutely refused. "Then take care." Hirano said, "teacher pan, please protect Shaye sauce. Please take good care of her." "Hmm ~ ~" pan Haodong nodded. "Please!" Hirano Noda bowed solemnly and took a reluctant look at Shaye sauce. Just then, he followed his parents to sit in their off-road vehicle with weapons, equipment, food and family. Even if he loves Shaye sauce, he can''t be separated from his parents at this time. Troubled times are no better than a stable society. It''s all right to be separated for several years. It''s not easy to meet his parents on the road. He must stay with his relatives. Even if he dies together in the disaster, it''s better to live alone. After the Hirano family left. Pan Haodong and his party walked along the street for more than ten minutes. Poison Island Yuzi, who acted as a tool man, killed five or six hundred dead bodies and just arrived at Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s best friend nanlixiang''s house. A villa built by the river, a amphibious high configuration Hummer is parked in the garage on the first floor. This is a muscle luxury car that people will fall in love with at a glance. However, the urgent task at present is not to study the car, but to take a hot bath to wash away the blood and sweat all day. My whole body is sticky and uncomfortable. Teacher Jingxiang, Li and Shaye sauce quickly took off their dirty clothes and wore all kinds of clothes. They swarmed into the bathroom, but Yuko didn''t move. Pan Haodong said curiously, "Yuzi, why don''t you go in with them?" "Master, I, I want to serve you to take a bath." Poison Island Yuzi replied with a crimson face. Her character is so traditional that she believes that a man is a lifetime. Chapter 658 "Wow, how big!" "Li, what do you want, no, no..." "Boring ~ ~" In the bathroom, Gong Benli, Ju Chuan Jingxiang and Gaocheng Shaye soon played. Several women played very wild in it. Mr. Pan outside began to become absent-minded and glanced frequently. Seeing this scene, Yuzi of poison Island raised his red lips slightly, took the initiative to come forward, grabbed the man''s hand, put it in an unspeakable position, and whispered, "master, bear it first, and I''ll give it to you later." "Yuzi, I''m lucky to get such a gentle you." Pan Haodong gently hugged Yuzi on poison island. This girl is similar to his wife Yuzi in character. Behind her tenderness, there is a factor of violence, but their violence will only target outsiders and be gentle to identified men. This style of internal tenderness and external violence is particularly eye-catching and charming. "Master, I''m lucky to meet you." Poison island koizo Chi Chi road. Japanese people always have an unspeakable worship for the strong. The reason why Yuzi sent a special invitation was completely convinced by Pan Haodong''s strong strength. Love comes from worship and softness comes from love. After the connection between master and servant. Yuzi of poison island can devote himself to his master at any time. He doesn''t hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, and won''t frown. The two held each other for more than 20 minutes before the door of the bathroom was opened. The three white beauties, wrapped in bath towels, rushed out. They were not surprised to see the men and women hugging each other. After all, someone''s ambition was exposed when he left the school park. Yuko and Miyamoto are his women now. Jingxiang and Shaye sauce can''t escape. "Yuzi, it''s our turn." "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong hugged Yuzi on poison island and walked towards the bathroom. When Gong Benli saw this scene, she was like a great enemy. She thought Gao Leng''s poison Island Yuzi was a proud imperial sister and would not compete with herself. Unexpectedly, others played tricks and were several grades higher than herself. The back rubbing service that women in China provide for their husbands after marriage for several days is now provided for their masters. "Damn it!" Gong Benli secretly poked, "I knew. I''ll wash it later." "Li, Shaye sauce, there are many rooms in Lixiang''s house. You can sleep wherever you want. If the teacher is sleepy, he won''t talk with you!" Juchuan Jingxiang finished and yawned upstairs. Looking at her shaking and stumbling figure step by step, Li and Shaye sauce were worried that the teacher would roll down the stairs. They watched for a while until teacher Jingxiang came into the room and just took back their eyes. "Drink?" Gaocheng Shaye opened the refrigerator and turned out a bottle of fruit wine. "No." Gong Benli shook her head. Gaocheng Shaye unscrewed the bottle cap, looked up and took a big gulp. "Cough ~ ~" Maybe I drank too fast and choked accidentally. Gaocheng Shaye quickly put down the fruit wine. His face turned red and slowed down for a while. He said, "adults are liars. The wine is not good at all. Even the fruit wine is choking." Gong Benli replied angrily, "you drank too quickly." "It''s not good to drink..." Gaocheng Shaye put the wine aside, sat down on the sofa, crossed his legs and said to Gong Benli, "Li, do you really want to follow Mr. Pan?" "Of course, isn''t it normal for Mr. Pan to be so powerful and a woman to be a vassal to a strong man?" Miyamoto looked like a matter of course. "That said, but women can also improve themselves..." Gao chengshaye replied in a hush tone. "It was a time of peace. Now look outside?" Gong Benli went to the window, pointed to the wandering dead body outside and said, "if you didn''t follow Mr. Pan, don''t say you live until now. It''s hard to get out of the campus alive." "But Mr. Pan said that you and Yuzi didn''t have to escort us home..." High city Shaye wants to stop talking. If you are serious in love, because of the suspension bridge effect, if you fall in love with teacher pan, she will not have any objection. However, it''s not very kind to use martial arts beyond scientific explanation to let sister Yuko and Miyamoto call themselves masters. "I''m different from you. My father is a policeman and can''t be contacted. Who else can I rely on without relying on Mr. Pan?" Gong Benli knows that Gaocheng Shaye''s father is the president of the "Association for worrying about the country". Her mother was a strong woman in business. There is no shortage of food, clothing and men at home. When Shaye sauce returns home, she can be protected and restore her identity as a young lady. Her father, just a small police officer in the police station, didn''t know that he was transferred to that pimple on duty when the last day came. He might even be dead! Ex boyfriend and current boyfriend have had accidents one after another. The only person she can rely on is teacher pan. The high city of Shaye was silenced. At this time, Gong Benli looked at the eye bath door, went to the high city Shaye and said, "Shaye sauce, all ethics and social order in the last world will collapse. With the continuation of the last day, mankind will only have the instinct to live. As a strong man, Mr. Pan naturally has to shoulder the important task of breeding with many women. " "What are you doing with me?" Gaocheng Shaye''s cheeks are red. As a talented woman with high IQ, she has obviously understood the meaning of Gong Benli''s words. "You think about it. I''m in." Gong Benli touched the powder hair of Shaye sauce and resolutely walked into the bathroom. The door is unlocked. So she can break in easily. Gong Benli is different from Yuko in poison island. Yuko likes to suppress her inner emotions, but she won''t. Therefore, Gong Benli went in for a while, sat on the sofa to rest, and heard the shy voice. Her face instantly became red and hot "Damn it, it''s not over after so long." I don''t know how long ago, Gaocheng Shaye, lying on the sofa, grabbed his pink hair manically. She wanted to spend one night on the sofa. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly Looks like we''re going to find a room to rest. Bang bang! Nearby residential buildings, suddenly there was a knock on the door. Gaocheng Shaye subconsciously went to the balcony and took a pair of binoculars from nowhere to check the situation. "Eh, a father and daughter!" With the help of a telescope. Gaocheng Shaye found a father and daughter, sneaked into the front yard of a villa and frantically slapped the door. "Please, please let us in!" "I can''t run away with my children..." Bang bang! Bang bang! Father kept patting the door, got a response and really asked him to change his family. "Damn, it''s just a pair of fleeing fathers and daughters. Why don''t you open the door?" Gaocheng Shaye clenched his fist angrily. If the fugitive father and daughter came here, she would run down to open the door without hesitation. But the problem is that the fugitive father and daughter are hundreds of meters away, and there are dozens of dead bodies upstream of the street. With her strength of fighting five dregs, she can''t kill them and save the fugitive father and daughter. Those who can save people are happy in the bathroom. Chapter 659 "Please, I don''t care. Please help the child. Save my daughter! " Hilly Alice''s father, hysterical, made a request. Unfortunately, he got a response, but the lights went out. The people in the room were not willing to give their love. Dead bodies are rampant outside. It is understandable that residents are indifferent for self-protection. Gaocheng Shaye cannot condemn. But what happened next made her angry. When hilly Alice''s father threatened to smash the door if he didn''t open the door, the owner pretended to open the door and stabbed Alice''s father to death with a special bayonet. In front of little girl Alice! Killing the little girl''s father, the owner completely ignored the girl and closed the door with a bang, showing the selfishness of human nature incisively and vividly. The movement here has attracted the attention of the dead body. The owner did this, not only killing Alice''s father, but also killing Alice "Beast!" Gaocheng Shaye quickly put down his telescope and ran downstairs. However, before running a few steps, he hit his head and fell back suddenly. "Shaye sauce!" Pan Haodong was quick eyed and quick in hand. He quickly grabbed Gaocheng Shaye''s hand, pulled it into his arms, bowed his head and said, "are you okay?" Surrounded by the teacher, Gaocheng Shaye showed a shy expression, shook his head and said, "I''m fine. Mr. Pan, help people. " "OK ~ ~" pan Haodong smiled and nodded. Gaocheng Shaye was stunned and wondered, "teacher pan, I haven''t said who to save! Do you promise? " Pan Haodong looked gently at Gaocheng Shaye and said softly, "because the teacher believes in Shaye sauce, the person you want to save will not be a bad person. It is worth the teacher''s help." "Teacher ~ ~" Gaocheng Shaye''s eyes gradually blurred. Not far away, Gong Benli, dressed in black, murmured in a low voice: "Yuzi, the host''s charm is really great, and Shaye sauce has also fallen." "That''s necessary." Poison Island Yuzi looked at Pan Haodong gently and worshipped: "the master is the strongest man in the world. No one can resist the master''s male charm." "You''re exaggerating." Because she didn''t send out an invitation to recognize her relatives, Gong Benli''s feelings for pan Haodong are far less deep than Yuzi''s. She just thinks pan Haodong is very handsome, tall and powerful. Pan Haodong may be the first in the world, but it may also be someone else. There is a Chinese saying that goes well, which is called "a strong man has a strong hand, and a mountain is higher than a mountain.". Gong Benli doesn''t think pan Haodong will be the first in the world. Between two women. Pan Haodong has climbed over the balcony and jumped down. In less than three seconds, he returned to the balcony with a second grade girl, and the dead bodies in the street downstairs had been slaughtered. Gaocheng Shaye, who witnessed the whole process, didn''t see clearly how pan Haodong went down, when he killed his body, and how he jumped back. Mr. Pan, who felt his eyes bloom and jumped down, came back to his eyes. Then the dead bodies in the street fell to the ground. A very magical scene, absurd in front of her. First, there are viruses with extremely fast transformation speed, threatening all mankind, and then there are men with boundless strength and endless magical means. "Is Mr. Pan a strong man from heaven, specially to save me?" Gaocheng Shaye touched his chin and fell into meditation. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt it. Otherwise, it was such a coincidence that he appeared in tengmei School Park on the day of the disaster. He also happened to meet himself and rescued himself from the school park. Although teacher pan saved not only her, but also teacher Jingxiang, sister Yuzi and classmate Li, these are not problems. After all, they are incidental. She is the one Miss Pan wants to save most. There can be no mistake! The next day, early in the morning. Poison Island Yuzi, lying on Pan Haodong''s body, opened his eyes, felt the incomparably full state of his whole body, recalled what happened in the second half of last night, and his face was full of sweet color. "Yuzi, you''re awake!" "Master." Koizo of poison Island turned over and teased: "you were leading last night. Please allow koizo to lead once." "Yes." "Please regret it." A long time later. He felt the surging power in his body, and his eyes were full of awe. Last night in the bathroom, she didn''t actually have a substantive relationship with pan Haodong, just an ambiguous hug. Miyamoto broke in behind and moved her mouth when she didn''t agree. Then a voice came out, disturbing Shaye sauce couldn''t sleep. She had a relationship with pan Haodong in the middle of the night. Before double repair. Pan Haodong also gave her a kung fu "Dugu Jiujian". Although she hasn''t practiced yet, she has more than ten years of skills. With a little practice, she can become a martial arts expert. It''s not difficult to wield sword Qi. by comparison. Gong Benli, who didn''t send out a special invitation, just called her master orally, was much more at a loss. Mr. Pan and her are just simple pleasure. Afterwards. It''s just that one or two moves transmitted to Gong Benli need to be studied hard in order to be expected to become a martial arts expert. The distinction is extremely obvious. "Ah ~ ~ what a lovely little girl." In the living room, Juchuan Jingxiang, who has slept since last night, went downstairs and found little Lori lying in the arms of Gaocheng Shaye. She immediately held people in her arms with a strong color of love in her eyes. "Hmm ~ ~" Shirley Alice struggled desperately. She felt that she could hardly breathe. "Miss Jingxiang, release Alice quickly. She''s going to be suffocated by you." When Gaocheng Shaye opened his eyes, he saw that teacher Jingxiang murdered Alice in the canteen and quickly took the people back. "Shaye sauce, the teacher will be measured!" Ju Chuan Jingxiang scratched her head very embarrassed. "I believe you, ghost." Gaocheng Shaye tilted his mouth. Just now Alice was almost suffocated by teacher Jingxiang''s canteen. At this time, Miyamoto came out of the kitchen with a tray and said with a smile, "teacher Jingxiang, I made some food with the things in the fridge. Should your friend mind?" Juchuan Jingxiang jokingly said, "no, nanlixiang is very generous. Take whatever you want." "Why hasn''t Mr. Pan come downstairs?" Gaocheng Shaye asked while eating a pancake. Hilly Alice sat in her arms and ate timidly. The little girl is a little afraid of Juchuan Jingxiang. She feels suffocated when she is held in her arms. It''s too bad. "When you''re hungry, you''ll come down naturally." Miyamoto Li replied sour. She has seen that Mr. Pan''s love for Yuzi is far higher than herself. To compete for favor. She seldom cooks. She goes into the kitchen early in the morning and makes a table of breakfast. Although the taste is ordinary, the plate is good, the color and smell are good, and at least one of them is qualified. "Li, did you add vinegar to your breakfast? It tastes so vinegar." Ju Chuan Jingxiang joked with a smile: "Shaye sauce, you should also smell it!" "I smell it. It''s Chen Lao vinegar." Gaocheng Shaye nodded very seriously. "Why didn''t I smell vinegar?" Little Lori Alice cut in cute. Juchuan Jingxiang pinched Alice''s cheek and said with a smile, "you''re still young and don''t understand. You''ll understand later." Gong Benli: " Chapter 660 After breakfast, they put on new clothes, casually packed some food and weapons, put them on nanlixiang''s Hummer, and embarked on the journey of looking for relatives. The first stop is Shaye''s parents'' house in Gaocheng. Her home is on the East Bank of YuBie bridge. After crossing the river, it''s only a dozen minutes'' drive. At this time, the YuBie bridge is still not open. The streets are crowded with all kinds of cars. The Hirano family are still waiting on the car. As classmates, Gaocheng Shaye wants to call them. Unfortunately, the Hummer is not enough. Four women and one man and a little Lori are already crowded. Helpless. Gaocheng Shaye could only shake his head and get into the rear seat. Pan Haodong is responsible for driving. Ju Chuan Jingxiang takes the co driver and holds Alice. The little girl has a heavy burden. In order to reduce the burden, teacher Jingxiang presses the huge canteen on her head. Alice: "(?) ???) If he didn''t have to drive, Mr. Pan really wanted to replace Alice and help teacher Jingxiang bear the load! Because he has the strength to run rampant in this world, pan Haodong did not teach Gaocheng Shaye and Ju Chuan Jingxiang how to play with guns on the way. The weapons on the car were carried by Miyamoto. Poison Island Yuzi has Taidao enough! After crossing the river and entering the East Bank of bedmaster City, I drove along the canal for a while. In front of me, there was a cement road to the dam, and dozens of zombies were free near the intersection. Pan Haodong stopped the car and looked back and said, "Yuzi, go down and practice." "Yes, master." With a look of excitement, he got out of the car and pulled out a two meter and five meter long Taidao tied to the roof. "I''m going too." Gong Benli, who has a strong temper, picked up a machine gun and wanted to follow. Gaocheng Shaye quickly grabbed her and persuaded her, "Li, the sound of the gun will attract a large number of dead bodies. Don''t use the gun unless you have to." "Er, this... I didn''t think so much." Gong Benli scratched the back of her head and sat back with an embarrassed face. At this time, Yuzi of poison Island rushed up the dam and killed the dead body with light, vigorous and sharp moves. Because they moved too fast, Li and Shaye sauce didn''t see the specific cause of death. In fact, they were first cut off by invisible sword Qi, and then penetrated by Taidao In less than a minute, dozens of dead bodies near the intersection were cleaned up by poison island. They either lost their heads or were split in two. They can''t die anymore. "Master." Poison Island Yuzi returned to the car with a knife in his hand. Because he didn''t have to hide his violent factors, he became very excited. His face was stained with a drop of blood, which brought a bloody beauty. "Come here a little." Pan Haodong took out a piece of paper and wiped off the poisonous blood on his face. Bang bang~~ The heart of poison Island Yuzi beat violently. This damn tenderness. She can''t stand it at all. "Damn it!" When Gaocheng Shaye saw this scene, he was sulking. Mr. Pan, a big turnip with a flower heart, obviously had Yuzi''s sister and Li. He came to tease himself last night. The most hateful thing is that she is still excited. "Why not me?" Gong Benli knocked over Chen Laonian vinegar again. She really envies sister Yuzi. Ju Chuan Jingxiang said with a smile, "teacher pan, you are really gentle!" "A little!" Pan Haodong smiled shyly. "Big brother, sister Yuzi is so powerful. Can you also teach me martial arts?" Shirley Alice looked expectantly at Pan Haodong. "Call me Godfather and I''ll teach you." Pan Haodong reached out and pinched Alice''s little face. It''s smooth and tender. It''s very comfortable to pinch! "Godfather." Alice immediately changed her tongue. "Ding, the character of the plot has invited you to marry him. You have two choices: Option 1: accept the invitation and recognize Hillary Alice as your daughter. Reward: Mobile Island 1. Attribute point 5. Speedboat five Option 2: reject the invitation. Reward: Hal''s mobile Castle 1. Attribute point 5. AK47 gun mother 1. Mr. Pan, who originally wanted to accept, stopped instantly when he heard that he refused the last reward. AK47, from the original animation gun mother, is a weapon that can be transformed into human beings and can be upgraded and fought. AK47 turned into a human, is a wild and impulsive spice girl, especially hot. However, Mr. Pan hesitated for a while and finally chose to accept it. No matter how good the gun mother is, it is only a special weapon and has little effect. Although the gun mother is very beautiful. However, it is impossible for Mr. Pan to have anything to do with Niang weapons such as guns and guns. Moreover, he is a responsible man. If he flirts with Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Gao Cheng Shaye and Gong Benli, he has to give them a place to live. The mobile island is very good. It can resist bad weather and does not affect the owners'' enjoyment of holidays. The designers have designed simple anchors so that the owners can leave at any time. The owner of the "island" can live in an 80 meter high suite overlooking his territory, and the designer used this height to make waterfalls, which makes the landscape of the island far exceed that of ordinary luxury cruise ships With such a mobile Island, you can ensure stability and live a happy and risk-free life as long as you prepare enough food. "Alice, that''s good." "When you get to a safe place, godfather will teach you to practice martial arts." "Be obedient!" Pan Haodong put his hand under teacher Jingxiang''s canteen and rubbed Alice''s small head. His face was full of pain and love. Alice said solemnly, "godfather, I will be very obedient." "Teacher pan, I also want to learn martial arts. What should I do?" Gaocheng Shaye inserted weakly. Miyamoto saved saya sauce and rubbed her canteen: "it''s not easy to learn martial arts. Be sisters with me and sister Yuzi!" "Damn it, I don''t want to call the teacher master." Gaocheng Shaye clapped Gong Benli''s evil hand. Through the rear-view mirror, Mr. Pan, who paid close attention to the scene, couldn''t help raising his mouth and said, "Shaye sauce, you can only learn from others." Gaocheng Shaye: "? (. ???) ? Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s no use selling cute. My martial arts can only teach my own people, so you know..." Juchuan Jingxiang couldn''t help but say, "teacher pan, can you learn to be your daughter-in-law? I also want to learn how to protect myself. " "Yes." Pan Haodong''s eyes lit up. In this world, the two women he wants most are Jingxiang teacher and Yuzi. Yuzi succeeded last night. The next goal of the strategy is Jingxiang. It doesn''t matter whether they can succeed or not. Teacher Jingxiang must get While ravaging Alice''s small face, Ju Chuan Jingxiang said shyly, "when we get to a safe place, I''ll be kind with Li Xiang. As long as she agrees, I''ll marry you. Isn''t it good?" "Why talk to her?" "Such a big matter always needs to be discussed with someone, don''t you think?" "That''s right!" Chapter 661 "How did the speed slow down?" "There is a protective net in front." "That''s really good news." "Shaye sauce, it seems that your parents have organized people to carry out all-round defense." Pan Haodong drove by himself. Naturally, there would be no danger in the animation. He drove steadily under the protective net. The wandering dead bodies swarmed together in an instant. "Don''t get off yet." Stop Yuzi, a poison island who is ready to get off to clean up the zombie. Pan Haodong explained: "Yuzi, people are jealous. When you meet strangers, you must remember the four words'' hiding clumsiness in front of people ''." "Master, I will." Yuko nods solemnly. Hiding clumsiness in front of people is not to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, but to keep your cards in order to deal with some possible dangers. Pan Haodong was very satisfied with her understanding. He turned his head with a smile and said, "Li, give me the gun." "Yes, master." When Gong Benli heard the order, she immediately handed over a machine gun. "Li, since you have prepared weapons, today I''ll let you learn how terrible combat effectiveness a gunman with excellent shooting skills has." Push the door and get off. Lift the gun to pull the insurance, machine gun firing, gun shot in the head, and sometimes one shot can explode the heads of two dead bodies. Pan Haodong''s amazing shooting skills dazzled Gong Benli. Ju Chuan Jingxiang, poison Island Yuzi and Gaocheng Shaye were also elated. "Godfather is so powerful!" Alice danced her hands excitedly. At the same time Gao Cheng''s family, standing side by side with her husband Gao Cheng Zhuang Yilang, observed the moving Gaocheng lily with a telescope and witnessed pan Haodong''s sharp figure when he killed his body. He not only sighed: "the gun doesn''t fail, the shooting method is fascinating, and he is more powerful than any marksman I''ve ever seen." "It''s mainly because of his physical quality, which is much better than other ACE gunmen. The recoil force of the American M60 light machine gun doesn''t seem to exist in him, and his memory is comparable to radar. Looking around for a week, you can write down the distribution of dead bodies, and then kill the swarming dead bodies in ten seconds." Finish. Koichiro Takagi sighed, "he is already supernatural!" Gaocheng white box said, "then open the door and invite him to join Gaocheng family. With him, our safety can increase by dozens of percentage points. If you are only protected, you will have no worries." "Cannibalism is an enemy or a friend. I don''t know yet." "Call a team of people and be safe," Takagi said "Hi ~ ~" Takashi baihezi light her head. Then, a team of nine was called and hurried to the entrance of the protective cover. When Gaocheng baihezi came, pan Haodong had killed more than 50 dead bodies. Gaocheng Shaye saw a purple haired and graceful lily, immediately pushed open the door and ran excitedly. "Mom ~ ~" "Unlock!" "Hi ~ ~" Drive into the protection area. The mother and daughter wept with joy. A long time later. Holding the mentality of attracting experts, Gao chengbaihezi, who accidentally saw his daughter, walked quickly to pan Haodong, bowed and thanked him: "Mr. Pan, thank you for your hard work and escorting my daughter Shaye all the way." "Thank you very much!" Gaocheng baihezi bent 90 degrees, allowing pan Haodong directly opposite to enjoy a very charming scenery. The women in the second dimension, except for a few flat breasted women, are all big breasted girls. Shaye sauce''s mother is much more charming than Shaye sauce. "Cough ~ ~ you''re welcome." Pan Haodong appreciated it for a while, immediately turned his attention and said solemnly, "Mrs. Gao Cheng, Shaye sauce is my student. Although I haven''t taught her, I am a teacher and always take care of the students. It''s my responsibility as a teacher to escort Shaye sauce back. " "Mr. Pan, you are a good teacher worthy of respect..." Takashi baihezo bowed again. What Japanese people like to do most is to bow to others, apologize for mistakes, thank others, and bow when saying goodbye. Bowing has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It has to be said that Japanese men are happy, especially in summer. "Mom, don''t talk so much. We''ll talk when we get home." Gaocheng Shaye took his mother''s hand and couldn''t wait to walk towards Gaocheng''s house. Gaocheng baihezi hurriedly turned back and said sorry, "teacher pan, I spoiled Shaye sauce. Please bear it." "Mrs. Gao Cheng, it''s not bad for a girl to be more frank." "It''s rude after all." "No harm." In a few minutes. Gao Cheng''s house, waiting for the living room on the first floor. Koichiro Takagi personally poured pan Haodong a cup of tea and said, "Mr. Pan, are you Japanese Chinese? Or... " Pan Haodong said without hesitation, "I''m Chinese." Koichiro Takashi and Takashi baihezi subconsciously looked at each other, and both frowned. Koichiro Takagi is the president of the "national concern association" in Japan, and the Japanese right wing... To put it bluntly, it is a group that is not right with the mainland. Previously, Koichiro Takagi thanked pan Haodong. That''s because I was too excited to see my daughter and didn''t think about it. At present, the couple are in a dilemma. The daughter was sent by Mr. Pan. If you put on your face now, others will think that they have crossed the river and torn down the bridge, but there is another resentment in Mr. Pan''s heart. Pan Haodong, who knew the feelings of the couple, smiled coldly in his heart, put down his tea cup and said, "since Shaye sauce is safe, I should be busy with my business. Farewell! " "Ah, this..." Gaocheng Shaye was flustered when he heard the speech. He quickly got up and said, "teacher pan, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Everyone is tired for a long time. It''s not too late to start after a night''s rest! " Takagi then said, "Mr. Pan, Shaye sauce is right. It''s not too late to stay one night. Now there are dead bodies everywhere, and there are not many places to rest." "Mr. Pan, are we not well entertained?" Takashi baihezi''s emotional management is in place. Just frowning, it will become panic. He is worried that he will not entertain well and neglect the guests. "No, it''s really something." After a pause, pan Haodong looked at Jingxiang, Yuzi and others and said, "let them stay! I need to leave one night and pick them up tomorrow. " Yuko got up and said, "master, I''ll accompany you." Gong Benli said pitifully, "master, don''t leave me." Seeing this scene, Takagi almost frowned. A beautiful Japanese girl even followed a Chinese and called the other party''s master in front of her own face. This is normal. He can break Yuzi and Li''s legs, and then catch pan Haodong. But considering pan Haodong''s amazing shooting skills. And my daughter. Takagi had to put away his anger and said expressionless, "teacher pan, since you have something to leave, I won''t stay. I''ll arrange someone to take care of them. Please rest assured." "Thank you." Pan Haodong doesn''t smile. To tell the truth, wouldn''t it be better if he didn''t rush to meet nanlixiang and complete the task of marriage recognition, and it was inconvenient to bring some people with him? He really didn''t want to leave his children at Gaocheng''s house and leave directly? "Miss Pan, find Li Xiang sauce and remember to call me!" Juchuan Jingxiang suddenly said. "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled, turned and disappeared in place. "This..." Seeing this scene, the husband and wife of Takashi zhuanichiro and Takashi baihezi were shocked Chapter 662 Bed master city. airport. Nan Lixiang, a sniper of the special assault force, lay on the roof of the terminal building and focused on the runway. In the face of more and more dead bodies, his expression was gradually dignified. "The distance is 460 meters, the pitch angle is - 7 degrees, the right deviation wind is slightly sharp, slightly corrected..." "Bang!" Before the observer finished speaking, nanlixiang pulled the trigger, shot and exploded the head of a dead body, and then quickly adjusted the direction and continued shooting. In a few minutes. Ammunition is urgent. The observer quickly put away his equipment and got up and said, "senior, we should withdraw." "Go." Nanlixiang resolutely discarded the sniper gun, pulled out Glock on the outside of his thigh, hurried to the stairs, and they stopped at the same time. Bang bang! The iron door into the corridor banged. Needless to think, I know that the corridor is already crowded with dead bodies. Dead bodies are very sensitive to sound. Continuous shooting can easily become a signal to attract dead bodies. The retreat is occupied by dead bodies. I should have thought of it long ago. "Find the rope and lower it from the roof." Nanlixiang ordered with great vigour. "Yes, sir." The observer turned and left. The terminal building has a large roof area. When they went upstairs to carry out anti-terrorism yesterday, they didn''t check it very carefully. They confirmed that there was no one on the roof, so they stayed here for two days and one night, eating and drinking on the roof Soon. The observer found half a roll of abandoned wires and said, "senior, there is no rope on the roof. Only this half roll of wires is of good quality and should be able to bear our weight. However, the length is not enough. It may be dangerous to slide down." "That''s better than staying on the roof and waiting to die." Nanlixiang grabbed the wires, went to the edge of the roof, checked the environment for a while, selected the appropriate downhill address, tied one section of the wires to the solid and threw it out of the other end. The action was very natural and unrestrained. She and Ju Chuan Jingxiang have diametrically opposite personalities. One is procrastinating and forgetful, and the other is vigorous, meticulous and capable. "Bang Bang..." At the entrance of the stairs, there was a sound of stunned smashing at the door. You can see from a distance that the door frame was overwhelmed and pieces of gravel collapsed. Thirty seconds at most, the iron door will be broken open. Mr. Pan, hiding in the dark, accelerated the process. Otherwise, it might take more than ten minutes for the dead body to open an iron door. At that time, nanlixiang and his assistant would have run away. The reason why he wants to speed up the progress of dead body breaking is purely to create external factors and reduce the difficulty of recognizing relatives. I think carefully, but I don''t have a bad mind. It''s just a little trick. What can a big boy have? "You go down first." Nanlixiang shouted at the observer. "No, sir, you go down first and I''ll break up later." The observer shook his head. Anyway, he is a man. Men should have masculinity, women first, as the basic code of conduct. "Stop talking nonsense and get down." Nanlixiang kicked it directly. I don''t know what happened. Originally, I could only kick the observer stumbling and close to the edge of the roof, but I kicked the other party downstairs directly. "Ah ~ ~" "Bang!" I heard my assistant falling and shouting. Nanlixiang was covered. "I roar, you''re unlucky." Pan Haodong came out of the darkness and said, "I saw you kick your assistant downstairs and maim him. Bribe me and expose you if you don''t let me." Nanlixiang looked black: "who are you?" Pan Haodong grinned and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can save your assistant. Promise me a condition and I''ll cure him immediately." "How can I trust you?" Nanlixiang''s fingertips are padded with a trigger and is ready to shoot at any time. Pan Haodong narrowed his eyes, dodged and appeared behind nanlixiang like a ghost. He took her matching gun and scratched the back of her hand with his fingertips. "See this wound?" Pan Haodong grabbed nanlixiang''s arm with one hand and performed healing with the other. With a flash of white light, the wound on the back of the hand immediately recovered. Nanlixiang couldn''t believe what she said unless there was blood on the back of her hand! She was silent for a moment and said, "I promise any conditions. Please save people." "OK." Pan Haodong stretched out his hand to stop nanlixiang''s waist, jumped downstairs directly, bent his fingers to shoot a white light into the observer''s body, then grabbed an alloy throwing knife out of thin air, and paid off the dead body with his mind. In a few seconds. Dozens of dead bodies fell to the ground one after another. The observer who fell and killed half his life recovered as before. The knife was thrown to the ground. There is no need to recycle the knife stained with virus. "Senior, I just fell down. Why is it all right?" The observer shook his head and his face was full of incredible color. I fell from the top of a building dozens of meters high, but there was no shit. Do I have to be blessed to inspire the golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt I learned when I was a child? Nanlixiang ignored his assistant, looked at Pan Haodong in a daze and said shyly, "senior, what conditions do you want me to promise?" Pan Haodong said, "recognize me as an adoptive brother." "That''s it?" Nanlixiang was disappointed. I thought I was valued by the mysterious strong and ready to devote myself. As a result, the mysterious strong came such a sentence. It''s fun, isn''t it? "Nanlixiang, I''m very serious. Please promise." Pan Haodong''s eyes are gradually cold and cold. He says please. In fact, it is a threat. He has just brightened his muscles. How to choose depends on nanlixiang''s attitude. No, leave immediately. He doesn''t have time to stay here and spend money with Nanli. "Senior, I''d like to recognize you as the eldest brother." Nanlixiang still knows current affairs. "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task." "Reward: Hummer H1 1. Attribute point 25, 30 million yen. " Get the reward. Pan Haodong suddenly changed his attitude, put his hand around nanlixiang''s shoulder, smiled and said, "Lixiang, go and see someone with my brother." Nanlixiang said, "who do you see?" "Your good friend, Ju Chuan Jingxiang." "Ah, she''s still alive?" Nanlixiang looked happy and said excitedly, "where is Jingxiang? Are you hurt? " "Gao Cheng''s family, she''s very good now. She eats well and agrees to marry me. If you don''t mind, Jingxiang and I will get married in a safe place tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." "Ah, this..." The news was a little sudden, and Nan Lixiang looked a little confused. Juchuan Jingxiang is a close friend in her boudoir. They often sleep together. Now the person next to the pillow is going to get married. I''m confused when I think about it. The only thing that makes her happy may be to discuss with herself. Jingxiang still loves her. "Elder, wait for me." The observer who hadn''t figured out the situation subconsciously caught up. Pan Haodong had no idea of valuing women over men. He only cared about beauty, regardless of the safety of the observer. The observer ran to him, reached out and grabbed each other''s sleeves and directly blinked to the living room of Gaocheng family. At this time, the Gaocheng zhuangyiro and Gaocheng bailizi family have not dispersed, but they are gone, including Yuko, Jingxiang and Alice, and Miyamoto is still there "Master." Gong Benli hurried forward and hugged the handsome teacher pan. Takashi Zhuang Ichiro returned to his senses, suppressed the vibration in his heart and said, "teacher pan, are these two?" "Nanlixiang, sniper of the county police special assault force, this is her observer." "Please sit down, two." "No." Chapter 663 At ten pm. Gaocheng Shaye was called into the house by his parents. "Shaye, is pan Haodong really a teacher in your school?" Takagi asked. "Dad, why do you ask this?" Gaocheng Shaye was puzzled. Is Mr. Pan a teacher important? Gaocheng baihezi smiled and said softly, "Shaye sauce, we don''t mean any harm. We just want to know Mr. Pan. He''s too mysterious." "Mom, Mr. Pan is a Chinese teacher in tengmei School Park. He came to the school park yesterday. He is really mysterious and has many magical skills, but I can guarantee that Mr. Pan is not a bad person." Gao chengshaye generally understands the hostility of her parents to Mr. Pan. In the past, she may also look at Mr. Pan with colored glasses, despise or even be hostile to her teacher''s identity. But now! She can''t be hostile. She sleeps at night and even tosses and turns because of teacher pan. "What other abilities does Mr. Pan have besides blinking and shooting?" asked Mr. Takagi "I don''t know." Gaocheng Shaye shook his head decisively. "I don''t know, or don''t you say it?" Takagi''s face collapsed in an instant. "All right, all right." Takashi baihezi immediately acted as a peacemaker, comforted his father and daughter, and said: "it''s the end of the world. He''s still so willful! Shaye, go back and rest first. I have something to discuss with your father. " "Discuss how to deal with Mr. Pan?" Gaocheng Shaye threw down such a sentence, threw two ponytails and sneered: "don''t waste your time. Mr. Pan is a hundred times stronger than you think. If you annoy him, none of you will come to a good end." two After Gaocheng Shaye left. Takagi and Takagi were silent for a long time. "A husband, Shaye sauce seldom talks like that. She is asking us to make friends with Mr. Pan, not against Mr. Pan. What do you think?" Gaocheng Baihe asked. "Baibaizi, the magical skill master by Mr. Pan, if we can master it, it will be of great help to our career and even make us the king of the new world, so..." Speaking of this, Takagi''s face showed a deep apology: "lily son, wronged you." "I am willing to give everything for you." Takashi baihezi replied affectionately. One in the morning. "Dudu, Dudu ~ ~" There was a knock at the door. Yuzi, who had just fallen asleep, was sleepy. He opened his eyes and said, "master, I''ll open the door." "You sleep, I''ll go." Pan Haodong kissed Yuzi, got out of bed and opened the door. He was surprised to see the people outside the door. late at night. Lily Zi, shayesauce''s mother, appeared at the door in her pajamas, which made people have to imagine. "Miss Pan, please forgive me for disturbing you late at night." Bow and apologize, traditional craft. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "lily, don''t bow if you have something to say." Gaocheng baihezi looked at the poison Island Yuzi with jade body in the room. Some thought, "teacher pan, it''s inconvenient to lie here. Can you change a place?" "Please!" Pan Haodong went to the door and locked it with his backhand. He wanted to see what the hell Lily was doing. She didn''t sleep so late and knocked at the door to disturb her sleep. Follow Gaocheng bailizi into a room. "Mr. Pan, you saved Shaye sauce and brought her back. Yilang and I have nothing to repay, so we can only..." Speaking of this, Gaocheng bailizi brushed off his shoulder strap. Pan Haodong frowned and said, "lily, you don''t have to do this. It''s my responsibility to save Shaye sauce." "Mr. Pan, it''s your responsibility to save the students, but Shaye sauce is my daughter. Lily must repay such a great kindness." Takashi baihezi was very active, but there was something wrong with the environment. Pan Haodong sensed it with his divine sense. Good guy, there were dozens of cameras hidden. It''s really going to start. That''s all, 360 degrees live. Of course, if it''s just these, it''s OK, but pan Haodong is still beside the bed, probing a towel and a gun filled with inhaled anesthetics. Mr. Pan was immediately angry. Mind swept, the camera hidden in the room exploded like thunder Then! Mr. Pan stretched out his hand to stop the disheveled Lily son, blinked in front of Koichiro, and said coldly, "I''ve never suffered a loss. Tonight, you calculate that I must die, kill her, or let her kill you." "Miss Pan, you may have misunderstood us..." Pop! A slap down Takagi. Pan Haodong said coldly, "don''t treat me as a fool. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. You asked for it. Kill your wife or let her kill you." "Of course." "You can also choose to kill me!" "However, the price of doing so is that you all have to die, including your daughter Gaocheng Shaye." No emotional threat, almost real murderous, terrorist pressure, the pressure of Takagi and Takagi are out of breath. "Jingle!" Pan Haodong photographed the belly cutting short blade hanging on the wall in front of Gao Cheng Zhuang Yilang. Hesitated for a long time. Takagi just picked up the short blade, looked at Lily son with a painful expression and said, "lily son, I''m sorry for the continuation of Takagi family." Hiss! The short blade penetrates the belly of lily. She looked at Zhuang Ichiro of Gaocheng with an incredible face. Obviously, she never thought that one day, even for the continuation of Gaocheng family, she had to kill her. Then why don''t you shed a tear? At this moment, she understood. I paid by mistake. "President Gao Cheng, you are really cruel. Your wife says to kill." Pan Haodong smiled coldly. Then, without waiting for Gao Cheng Zhuang Yilang to reply, he reached out and broke his neck, then hit a white light and cured Gao Cheng lilies with healing. "For the sake of Shaye sauce, spare your life. I''ll take Shaye sauce tomorrow. You know better." After leaving such a sentence, pan Haodong turned and left without any souvenir. the second day. Enjoy the breakfast prepared by Gaocheng Baihe Zi. After submitting his resignation to Baihe Zi, pan Haodong turned to Gaocheng Shaye and said, "Shaye sauce, I discussed with Yuzi, Li and Jingxiang teachers last night. I''m going to find an unmanned island and build a safety base. Do you stay at home or leave with us?" "I''ll go with you." Gaocheng Shaye, who has genius and wisdom, has already found something wrong in her mother''s eyes, but she didn''t study it deeply and didn''t realize that her father was dead. Even if you know, you may not care too much. As long as baibaizi conceals that her husband died in pan Haodong''s hands, shayesauce will still leave with him. This is the case in Japan. Once children get married, they have to leave their parents and live on their own, especially in big cities. Therefore, there are often some old people in Japan who are not taken care of by their children, so the news of starvation or other miserable old life is constantly reported. In taking care of parents and their own future, Shaye sauce will certainly choose the future. Chapter 664 Two days later. Bed master city wharf. Gong Benli frowned and said, "why don''t you have a boat?" "We''re in the wrong place?" Ju Chuan Jingxiang Leng to return to a sentence. Nanlixiang said silently, "how is it possible? This is the wharf." Poison Island Yuzi was very calm and said slowly, "the unknown virus broke out and became a human purgatory on land. If I had a boat, I would drive far away." "How do we leave?" Gaocheng Shaye has abandoned his parents and chose to leave with Mr. Pan. If there is no boat to go to sea, it''s better to go back. At least there are walls, guns and food at home. "Godfather, you must have a way, right?" Little Lori Alice looked up at Godfather with honey on her face. In her opinion, godfather is omnipotent and can change without a boat. "Of course." Pan Haodong rubbed Alice''s head intimately. Then, in the incredible eyes of the women, with a flick of her hand, she saw a seven meter long speedboat out of thin air on the calm sea. "Godfather, you''re great!" Alice''s excited eyes glowed. Nanlixiang licked his red lips and thought to himself, "my adoptive brother can create things out of thin air. He must be a very powerful immortal, and he must be so handsome. His genes must be very excellent. I have to find an opportunity to learn from my adoptive brother. In this way, my children will become very excellent and can''t buy Jingxiang them cheap." "To follow such a strong man is the greatest luck of my life!" Poison Island Yuko looked at her master with obsessed eyes. "Dongjun, I love you." Ju Chuan Jingxiang hugged pan Haodong excitedly and said excitedly, "I''m so happy to be your wife." Although she and pan Haodong haven''t got married yet, Li Xiangjiang has nodded and agreed to marry pan Haodong. Sooner or later, they will get married and sleep together. On the way. She has put her identity in the position of her wife and is very gentle to teacher pan. Pan Haodong took Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s small waist and said with a smile: "Jingxiang, this is just the tip of the iceberg. Don''t be too excited, otherwise I will worry that you will suddenly die of excitement one day in the future." "No!" Ju Chuan Jingxiang said with a smile: "people''s heart is very big!" Pan Haodong looked down. I don''t know if my heart is big, but the canteen is super big. Much bigger than ye Mei. So terrible! "Ding, the plot character Gong Benli was impressed by the strength of the host and sent a special invitation..." A hint suddenly popped out of my mind. Pan Haodong looked back at Miyamoto, saw her face flushed, and looked at herself with a smile, and then made a choice. Accept the invitation. Although Gong Benli is a very realistic woman, it is undeniable that her beauty and talent are excellent. It''s good to accept her, adjust her and stay to take care of her daughter-in-law and dry daughter. Just like Huang Quan in Charlotte''s world, she has been helping herself take care of her daughter-in-law "Zhu Yin". Gong Benli and Huang Quan are both capable tool people. The world. He will only take the gifted poison Island son. It''s not that the jade pendant can''t live in space, but it''s not necessary. and! He also has a very strong idea that in the future, when he enters the vast world or even a higher world and becomes a saint and ancestor, he can rely on his relatives and friends to make a position, easily control these worlds and be the Lord of the world of the heavens. Therefore, just take the poison Island Koizumi, and others can not consider it for the time being. "Get on board." Pan Haodong jumped into the speedboat with Ju Chuan Jingxiang and Alice in his arms. Poison Island Yuzi, Gong Benli and nanlixiang followed. Only Gaocheng Shaye stayed in place awkwardly. The speedboat is a little away from the dam. As an IQ glasses lady, Gaocheng Shaye is not sure to jump over. She doesn''t want to fall into the sea and be laughed at. Pan Haodong put down the big and small beauties, turned back to the dam, held the high city Shaye horizontally, smiled and said, "Shaye sauce, you can''t do this. When you get to a safe place, your physical quality must be improved. Are you interested in practicing martial arts with me?" "I''ll consider..." Gaocheng Shaye said proudly. Nanlixiang skillfully started the engine and looked back and said, "brother, where are you going?" "Just find a town with fertile land to build a base. You can decide where to go." "Then go to Shatou Town, Hengyuan County, not far from the bed master city, only more than 80 nautical miles..." "Yes." In an hour. They arrived at the coast of Shatou Town. On the beach, a dozen young men and women in bikinis and shorts wandered like puppets. Hearing the roar of the speedboat engine, they ran into the sea and were submerged by the sea. Because he wanted to play on this beach for some time in the future, pan Haodong directly dragged the dozen animals onto the beach with his mind, and then tore off their heads "Girls, it''s time to witness miracles." One click to extract the recognition reward. The women only felt that with a flower in front of them, they presented a mobile Island, with an 80 meter high presidential suite, a landing platform that can start a helicopter, a waterfall and a small port. The beautiful island style safe house instantly captured their hearts. "What a beautiful mobile island?" Gaocheng Shaye held his chest in his hands and was a little excited: "teacher pan, will we live here in the future?" "Of course, this will be our home. The opposite Shatou Town is our food base. I will take time to clean up the dead bodies in the town and set up a fence to prevent the dead bodies from breaking in..." Pan Haodong has a complete plan. The mobile Island floats on the sea and is safe, but the food problem can not be ignored. It is imperative to build a food base. He has had similar experience in Busan. Now his strength has become stronger. Building a food base will only be more handy. When cleaning up dead bodies in Shatou Town, you can also rescue the survivors in the town and let them engage in planting and production on the condition of sheltering the survivors. Simply, it is to act as a tool man. In the end of the world, everyone yearns for a tool man. Although they or they lose their freedom, they are guaranteed to survive without loss. The yacht was parked in the port, and everyone rushed to the island. After a simple arrangement, Ju Chuan Jingxiang married her destined man in the blessing of her best friend nanlixiang and students. "Husband!" Juchuan Jingxiang knelt on the tatami, and her soft yellow hair fell down on her hips along her back. She painted pink, her lips painted bright red lipstick, and a tight black black hip skirt exposed a large length of long legs. Tonight? She is a rose in full bloom waiting to be picked, emitting a thrilling crimson smell all the time. "Jingxiang, after drinking this cup of wine, we will be husband and wife." They picked up their glasses, held hands alternately and drank. Juchuan Jingxiang blushed and said shyly, "husband ~ ~ please regret it." Chapter 665 Sunshine, beach, bikini. A year later, Shatou Town has become a paradise in the end of the world. Hundreds of girls and single mothers go here to relax every day They are all survivors rescued by Yuzi, Gong Benli and nanlixiang when they go out to practice together. Yes, of course. Saving people is certainly not only for women, but also for many men, but the ratio of men to women has reached an amazing 1:5. Among the 1000 survivors, only 200 are men. The reason is cruel. The survivors living together in troubled times are usually men who go out to look for food and fight with the dead, so the death rate of men is very high. Every survivor base they found was more women than men. in the course of time. Shatou Town has become a paradise of yin and Yang. Among the more than 20000 survivors, there are more than 17000 women, including many beautiful women, and there are not a few. The secondary world is definitely the ideal world for men. Handsome men and beautiful women, ordinary walkers come to the second dimensional world and estimate that they will be directly divided into clowns. That is, only Mr. Pan, who is as handsome as readers, can suppress the heroes. Today is the picking day of watermelon in Shatin plantation. Juchuan Jingxiang, who married pan Haodong for a year, took her husband and dry daughter Alice and ran into the watermelon planting area with interest. "Husband, this watermelon is so big." Entering the green and green Shatin, Ju Chuan Jingxiang immediately released her husband''s and dry daughter''s hands, ran quickly to a big watermelon, cut off half of the watermelon with a finger sword and nibbled happily. One bite. The juice ran so fast that it flowed all over my chin. "Godfather, godmother, how silly!" Alice pointed to Ju Chuan Jingxiang, as if I didn''t know her. "Hey, hey ~ ~ silly is silly, but... It''s cute, isn''t it?" Pan Haodong and Jingxiang slept together for a year, but it is clear that Jingxiang is not really stupid, but has such a character. The inner of Jingxiang''s teacher is actually very smart. otherwise. Juchuan Jingxiang''s delicate flower can''t wait until he comes to pick it. It has long been eaten by the scum man. Some people may say that nanlixiang will protect Jingxiang. Yes, nanlixiang takes care of Jingxiang very much, but she still has her own business after all. It is impossible to stay with Jingxiang every day. This gives people with a heart an opportunity to take advantage of it. Teacher Jingxiang can give herself completely to her husband, Mr. Pan, purely by her human wisdom. She doesn''t contact people with ulterior motives, goes home from work, doesn''t give outsiders a chance to chat up, and indulges in her own world. Natural stay, not really stay, just her way of life. "Godmother is really cute, but I think women should be smart, or they will be cheated..." Alice replied very seriously. Pan Haodong rubbed Alice''s face, smiled and said, "a woman''s shrewdness is external. In front of her family, you don''t need to think so much about how comfortable you are." "But aunt bailizi said that women should learn to be smart from an early age..." "Why does she always tell you this?" Pan Haodong frowned and interrupted. Gaocheng baihezi entered the Shatou Town base 11 months ago. Less than a month after the base was built, Shaye sauce''s mother drove with several female subordinates to escape here and was saved by Yuzi who went out hunting. Lily son and Shaye''s mother and daughter met again and cried together for a long time. The woman was so clever that she took this opportunity to push the death of Takagi Takagi to the rebellious men to show her sincerity. Of course, the reason why bailizi did this was mainly because kaocheng Zhuang Ichiro stabbed her for self-protection without hesitation, and no tears flowed. At that time, Lily gave up. The names have changed. Now lily has restored its original surname and is called Honda baihezi instead of Gaocheng lily. "Godfather, aunt bailizi is the deputy leader of our base. She is the idol in the eyes of female survivors of the base. She is beautiful and kind-hearted. She solves all the contradictions among survivors..." Halfway through Alice''s speech, the conversation stopped abruptly. Because the Aunt Lily in her mouth has come from a distance with her daughter Gaocheng Shaye. "Dongjun." Lily went forward. Gaocheng Shaye stood quietly behind his mother. Like Miyamoto, both mother and daughter made up their minds to follow a man like God after a period of contact. Just out of pride in my heart, I can''t call out the word "master" in front of outsiders. "Shaye sauce, you take Alice to play first. I have something to discuss with lily..." Leave Alice in Shaye''s care. Pan Haodong is convenient for Lily to leave side by side. The two first inspected their territory. Under the expansion of Pan Haodong, Yuzi and others, the outer wall of Shatou Town has been built farther and farther, covering an area of 5000 square kilometers, occupying a lot of land in the bed owner city. However, in the end of the world, there are no human places everywhere, and there is no occupation. The larger the base area of Shatou Town, the safer the people living in it. Stop and go. Unconsciously, pan Haodong came to baibaizi''s house For a long time. Lily curled up in the man''s arms, listened to each other''s strong heartbeat, blushed and asked, "master, don''t you have something to say to me?" "In a few days, I will take chuzi away from the base to collect the dead body of the nearby city. I may leave for a long time. Later, the base will be handed over to you and Lixiang for treatment! If someone doesn''t obey the discipline or has ideas about you, just kill him. My base doesn''t raise wolves and ambitious people. " Pan Haodong has found out the aspirations of some white eyed wolves these days. He is in the base. Those white eyed wolves breed any ideas at the bottom of their hearts and dare not put them into practice, but once he leaves the base. A white eyed wolf with an idea is bound to take action. Of course, these people will be cleaned up before Haodong leaves. The reason for prompting bailizi is just to prevent new people entering the base in the future, or some old people who start to think they are new. People are fickle. No one knows what the people who appreciate them now will become tomorrow. It''s always good to remind Lily and nanlixiang properly to be on their guard. "Only with Yuzi?" Lily''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "That''s right. I''m only taking Yuzi." Pan Haodong is ready to leave. Take Li and Shaye sauce and clean up a large number of dead bodies that may be dangerous in the base. It''s inconvenient to leave directly. Baibaizi sighed and said slowly, "master, I will take care of the survival base of Shatou Town for you. You can leave. As long as I''m here, no one can bully Jingxiang and Alice." "Don''t underestimate Jingxiang. Although she hasn''t played before, she is stronger than you, but she just lacks combat experience. You can accompany her when you are free... " Pan Haodong smiled and said, "in fact, what I am most worried about is the military base hundreds of kilometers away. There are many people and guns there. Once someone reveals the news here, it will inevitably attract the army. Then it will be in trouble." "This is really a problem, but they have aircraft and artillery, and we also have them, and we have martial arts skills that they don''t have. If the top leaders in the military base dare to make our idea, I will join Li Xiang and Li Li to make a sneak attack and behead them, so as to make them headless." Baihezi and pan Haodong have both practiced for many times and obtained a martial arts skill. It is not difficult, even easy, to sneak into the military base and behead. Besides, there are more powerful Gong Benli and nanlixiang. If you can''t, you can also call Ju Chuan Jingxiang. Jingxiang''s teacher has general talent, but he can''t stand Mr. Pan''s love for her. With his painstaking help, Jingxiang''s strength is second only to Yuzi''s classmate Chapter 666 20 April 1990. After more than a month of screening, pan Jialing''s "cloud tower" project with an investment of HK $10 billion was won by Germany''s largest construction enterprise. The draft of the cloud tower designed by them is very in line with the aesthetics of Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi. Pan Haodong also felt good, so he signed a contract with the other party, requiring it to be completed within five years and paying a certain proportion of the down payment. At this time, the construction of "Shenxianju" has begun. Large domestic construction enterprises have rich experience in garden construction, and the design is relatively fast. As long as the money is in place, it will not be a problem to complete it within one year. "Shenxianju" is also a large project with an investment of several billion yuan. The mainland attaches great importance to this cooperation. With the help of the government, the construction enterprises that won the project found several retired garden masters to build Shenxianju together. Because pan Haodong pays us dollars, billions of US dollars in foreign exchange, which can enable the mainland to buy many scientific and technological products that want but do not have foreign exchange, and speed up the process of mainland modernization. The technology provided by Oriental technology is mainly in the military industry and people''s livelihood, and the mainland has to find its own way. Pan Haodong is not a wet nurse. It is impossible to take care of everything. It is enough to provide some help appropriately. The next day. Kowloon West regional crime Division office. Huang Yifei, chairman of Yifei group, crossed his legs and sat opposite Wan Xihua, the criminal director. He said angrily: "I pay tens of millions of taxes every year. Your police should do something..." Wan Xihua was about to speak back when Chen Jiaju, chief inspector of the serious crime unit, came in from the outside. "Good morning, madam." Chen Jiaju greeted warmly. Although he is pan Haodong''s adoptive brother, Wan Xihua is just his lover, but in the West Kowloon Region, especially the office in charge of the criminal department, even if his brother pan Haodong is present, Wan Xihua can lecture and train him into a monkey. No one thinks it wrong. No him! Just because Chan Ka Kui is the chief inspector and WAN Xihua is the senior superintendent. A senior superintendent in his early thirties is still a woman. It is definitely not difficult to be a female director before the age of 40. As for whether she can become the first female director of the Hong Kong City police force, it depends on her and Liang Ziwei. Who is more loved by Pan Haodong. Although Liang Ziwei has not had a relationship with pan Haodong, it is only a matter of time. The six police districts of the police force, who doesn''t know pan Haodong, go to the headquarters if you have nothing to do and ask for two charming flowers from the public relations section. Liang Ziwei and Fang Jiexia have long been labeled pan Haodong. In the past two years, no one dared to chase them, either inside or outside the police force. It was not pan Haodong''s bullying, but the young Jiejun of Hong Kong City who knew each other very well. Have to say. The explosive growth in sales of Dongfang Group has given pan Haodong an unparalleled status. The more people with status, the more they know how to advance and retreat. Young people at the bottom of the society usually have little contact with senior superintendent Liang Ziwei and superintendent Fang Jiexia. Only when they go shopping and eat, they may encounter one side. But in these short seconds of meeting, except for some brave people, who dares to chat up? "Chen sir, this is Mr. Huang Yifei, chairman of Yifei group." Wan Xihua smiled and said, "Mr. Huang suspected that someone wanted to kidnap him, so he asked you to come and listen..." "I''m not skeptical. I have evidence." Huang Yifei brushed his hand and interrupted: "I sent staff to the construction site to take photos to see if anyone stole the company''s materials. For four days in a row, I found that the car was parked near the construction site. These people will appear every day..." Chen Jiaju interrupted, "could it be that you were kidnapped last time and still have a psychological shadow?" Huang Yifei said firmly, "it''s definitely not a shadow. It''s intuition that tells me." "Intuition?" Chen Jiaju frowned slightly. "Good." Huang Yifei glanced at Chen Jiaju, then turned to Wan Xihua and said, "don''t underestimate my intuition. Only 30% of my success comes from talent and sweat, and the other 70% comes from intuition." "The explosion in 1967, I bought a lot of land..." "In 1974, I was the only one who dared to bid for the Shatin charcoal industrial zone that no one could see..." "These big money decisions, to be honest, are not because of my foresight, but because of my intuition. I felt that I could earn money by buying land, so I bought it. I felt that the industrial zone had development prospects, so I got the bid and redeveloped it. The return on investment was as high as more than 500 percent. " Hearing Huang Yifei''s story about his rich experience, Wan Xihua smiled without saying anything. Chen Jiaju thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Huang, you were kidnapped three years ago. Will this experience cause your spirit to be tense for a long time?" "Is that possible?" Huang Yifei spread out his stall and said, "then, you care about this?" "We''ll investigate." Wan Xihua nodded and said, "Chen sir, this case is up to you." Chen Jiaju quickly got up: "yes, madam." "Please, Mr. Huang." "Wait a minute." Huang Yifei got up to tidy up his clothes, looked at Wan Xihua and said, "Madam Wan, I want to talk to pan sir. I wonder if you can help me introduce him?" Wan Xihua frowned and said, "Chen Sir is enough for you." "Not these. I want to talk about something else. It''s very important to me." Huang Yifei came to the West Kowloon Region today to ask the police to investigate the suspicious figures on the construction site. The other is to meet the legendary figures who came from the job. Although he is a big boss, it is not easy for him to see pan Haodong. It''s reasonable to say that with his wealth and status, it''s not difficult to make an appointment with pan Haodong, but he can''t stand it. People don''t make an appointment! Li Ruolan, a strong woman, has been taking care of the business of Dongfang Group. Even if she is a particularly important partner, she will meet long Jiu at most. I want to see pan Haodong. It''s not easy. The youngest Chief Superintendent in Hong Kong City is more powerful than the first brother of the police force. "Well, come with me!" Wan Xihua thought for a moment and finally agreed to Huang Yifei''s request. She also wanted to take the opportunity to go to pan Haodong''s office. Even if she just sat aside and listened to the instructor talking about business with others, it would be better to stay in her own office in a daze. In a few minutes. Wan Xihua took Huang Yifei to the deputy commander''s office, looked at Pan Haodong and said, "Pan sir, this is Mr. Huang Yifei, chairman of Yifei group. He wants to talk to you." "Oh, please sit down." Pan Haodong, who was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, said hello. Situ Mulian, who was boiling water to make tea, picked up two tea cups, poured the freshly brewed Maojian, smiled and said, "sister Hua and Mr. Huang, please have tea." "Thank you." Huang Yifei sat down politely and said with sincere respect, "Pan sir, I don''t know what you think of 97?" "My opinion?" Pan Haodong smiled and said calmly, "I don''t do anything bad in my life. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night." Huang Yifei laughed: "is it so simple?" "It''s that simple." Pan Haodong nodded slightly. Chapter 667 Don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night! This is simple to say but difficult to do. In particular, real estate developers such as Huang Yifei are more or less gray. Sometimes if they want to develop a piece of land, they have to invite local associations to cooperate in order to ensure the smooth relocation of residents. Yes, of course. A big businessman like Huang Yifei certainly will not come to a direct end. Instead, he will outsource the relocation and demolition affairs to the local snakes. As for what the local snakes do, they don''t care and just look at the results. Something happened. That''s about the local snake. It has nothing to do with them. Legally speaking, it is true. After all, it has signed a contract. The demolition affairs are outsourced, which is the matter of the leather bag demolition company opened by the local snake. "Pan sir, I am a legitimate businessman. I used to be, and I am now. If it is true as you said, I think I can live in this land safely." When Huang Yifei said this, he was very decent, as if he was a righteous businessman who had never done anything wrong. "Mr. Huang, when you say this, please settle the workers'' wages first. These wages may be only a small sum of money for you, but they are the expenses of hundreds of thousands of construction workers'' families in the next few months or even a whole year. If you don''t deal with this matter properly, once there is a storm and it changes from civil to criminal, I can send someone to catch you at any time." Pan Haodong''s tone of voice did not change much, but his eyes were a little colder. He hates these rich businessmen who often default on wages. Huang Yifei is a typical example. The construction site of Yifei group, but many people don''t give their wages. Only a few people were paid. Moreover, they are basically the management. Huang Yifei needs these people to squeeze the workers below. "Pan sir, I will certainly pay the workers'' wages. However, the company''s capital turnover is not particularly abundant recently. I have a pen set in the stock market. Recently, the stock has been rising. When the stock is not rising, I will take it out and pay the workers..." "It''s really economical of you to make money by buying stocks with the hard-earned money of workers." Pan Haodong smiled coldly and said, "I don''t care where your money is or whether it is locked up. In short, your arrears of wages will be paid to the workers within a week." "This..." Huang Yifei was stunned. Originally thought pan Sir is a rich man, should be like himself, never thought, Mr. Pan was a strange kind, he asked for 97 questions on the door, and without a few words, he began to pay for the workers. For WAN Xihua. He dares to perfunctory. But Those who help workers speak are hidden rich people known as murderers. This is why Huang Yifei doesn''t take it seriously. "Oh, I knew I wouldn''t come." Huang Yifei sighed in his heart and said helplessly, "Pan sir, I will give you your face. I will pay the construction workers half a year''s salary in arrears. I will pay it in full within a week." "Not only now, but also on time in the future. If such hard-earned money is also in arrears, are you not afraid of workers waiting for salary to see a doctor for dinner? If you default on your salary, leading to their aggravation, death or starvation, won''t your conscience hurt? " Pan Haodong didn''t give Huang Yifei face at all. He scolded the other party bloody. Huang Yifei was speechless. Pan Hao picked up the tea cup in the East, turned to Wan Xihua and said with a smile, "ah may, this tea is good." "It''s really good." Wan Xihua took a sip. Tea for the guests! Huang Yifei, who asked for nothing, said, "Pan sir, I''ll go first." "Please!" After Huang Yifei left. Wan Xihua took advantage of situ Mulian''s absence and sat down in pan Haodong''s arms. Jiao said angrily, "head, you don''t give Huang Yifei face, aren''t you afraid he''ll trip you behind his back?" "How dare he?" Pan Haodong reached out to catch Wan Xihua and said, "to tell you the truth, I am particularly not optimistic about the prevailing trend in the real estate industry in Hong Kong City in recent years. The smaller the house is built, the better the name is:" let everyone afford a house ". As a result, a house of 20 or 30 square meters requires the salary of ordinary workers for more than 10 or 20 years." Wan Xihua leaned his head against the man''s shoulder and sighed: "there is no way. There is an inch of land and an inch of gold in the port city. There are so many land that can be developed at this stage. If developers want to make money, they can only open source. Building small family residential buildings is the trend." "The small house type is OK, dozens of flat, small is a little small, but if the space is reasonably arranged, it can also have a good quality of life. I''m afraid that the developers will taste the sweetness and launch the mini type in the future. One set is only more than ten flat." "In fact, there are still a lot of undeveloped land in the port city. Large tracts of wasteland in the new territories are just limited and can''t be developed if you want to develop it." Speaking of this, Wan Xihua said, "head, don''t talk about these troubles. Do you have time this afternoon? I bought a sexy swimsuit last night. " Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow: "hey hey, there''s a sexy swimsuit. I don''t have time. I can squeeze out time for you." "That''s settled." Wan Xihua laughed and said, "head, I''ll be busy first. I''ll skip work and go to sea in the afternoon..." Looking at Wan Xihua''s playful shadow leaving, pan Haodong whispered. "Goblin." afternoon. Pan Haodong and WAN Xihua skipped work and went fishing. Chen Jiaju, who received a new task, came to the new building developed by Yifei group with Huang Yifei. "Rich people are afraid that 97 will leave early. The luxury residential areas are pre cooled and covered in their hands. At least they will warm up slowly after the return. They have to wait for seven years. It''s too long for me to wait." Huang Yifei, wearing a hard hat and forking his waist with one hand, said as he walked: "stephtn, I decided to change my plan. For a house with more than 50 square meters, one household will change to four, and one household will be more than ten square meters. I see that this small house type is most suitable for small families and is very easy to sell." Pause. Huang Yifei continued: "it doesn''t matter that small families have no money. I''m afraid 97 can''t go. Small families with more than ten Ping are very easy to sell. It''s uncertain that they will earn more than large families." The chief engineer of the real estate frowned and said, "boss, if one household becomes four, the practical area is only 70%, and nothing can be put in the bedroom except the bed." "Nothing. Every penny is worth every penny. Do you want to live in a big house without money?" Huang Yifei sneered, "if the house is not sold, how can those office workers afford it? Hong Kong City is a place with an inch of land and an inch of gold. They will be thankful to give them a place to live. Maybe someone will thank me. " "But it''s only changed now. What if it doesn''t comply with the regulations?" "Don''t talk nonsense. All the buildings will do as I say..." Huang Yifei went to the edge of the roof, put on a momentum of pointing out the country, and said: "change one side and apply to the Works Bureau. As long as the residential building is safe and the area is small, it''s OK to spend some money to dredge the relationship." "By the way, and inform the contractor to let their workers work overtime day and night. I want to return the funds as soon as possible." "The faster the reconstruction project, the better." Chapter 668 Ten minutes later. Huang Yifei and his party came downstairs. Six strong men wearing sunglasses and carrying handbags came up. Chen Jiaju, who was walking behind, quickly came forward and observed the six threatening people. There was no fierce look of criminals on their faces. Something''s wrong. However, Chen Jiaju could raise his mind to observe carefully. The agents of the serious crime unit hidden nearby didn''t have this observation power. Of course, he probably didn''t have this idea. When he saw the six people coming, he rushed over at the first time. "Police, don''t move." "What''s up? What''s so great about the police? " "Stop, don''t run." "Ah ~ ~ don''t shoot..." The six men were quickly pressed to the ground. The agent disguised as a worker opened his bags on the ground and turned out stacks of white paper, each of which was written with the word "grain". "Grain, grain again, what''s going on?" The agent was stunned. Something''s wrong! It''s paid workers, not kidnappers. Chen Jiaju turned and said, "Mr. Huang, they don''t seem to have come to kidnap." "It''s not that simple." Huang Yifei had a strong hunch. BAM BAM~~ Several trucks came. The car was crowded with wage earners. According to a rough count, there were hundreds of people. "There is work, no grain, Huang Yifei, black heart!" The workers on the bus pulled white strips and shouted slogans. When Chen Jiaju looked at Huang Yifei, he couldn''t help but despise him. The boss even asked him to protect the black hearted businessman. He was not afraid of his temper and beat the protected object. "Chen sir, before coming, I promised pan Sir to settle their salary within a week. Please go and talk to them. Don''t make trouble. Each person will add 500 yuan when the grain is delivered." Huang Yifei didn''t think about not paying his salary. He just delayed. The half yearly salary of hundreds of thousands of people was 60000 yuan and 800 people, which was also 40 or 50 million. If the stock market was put on for one more month, it only rose by 5%, and there were 23 million. What he wants to make is the money. But pan Sir spoke. No matter how much stock he bought grew steadily, he would take it out to pay his salary. Therefore, the saying "grain in one week" is particularly confident. "I hope you don''t lie to me." Chen Jiaju glanced at Huang Yifei, then stepped forward quickly to stop his agents, and ordered several individuals to put away their guns. The guns were not aimed at the people, but to protect the people. These people. Already in his little book. "Don''t be impulsive..." "Splash ~ ~" A bucket of diluted mud poured on Chen Jiaju. The leading brother splashing water and mud said angrily, "what about impulse? You shoot me!" "How dare you attack the police and catch them all." "What are you doing? What are you doing? " "Enough!" Chen Jiaju wiped the mud off his face and shouted angrily, "don''t do it!" As a matter of fact, speaking loudly still works. The serious crimes unit and the wage earners stopped fighting one after another and retreated one side at a time. At this time, Chen Jiaju went to the center and said, "I understand your mood. If you can''t get a salary, you won''t have money to eat, see a doctor and pay school fees for your children, but these are not the reasons for you to mess around. If you follow the normal procedures, we will not stop, but also help maintain law and order." "But not this time." "Because we, pan sir, deputy commander of West Kowloon, have already spoken for you. Mr. Huang promised to settle your half yearly salary within a week. Now that he''s gone, he can get another 500 yuan when he gives out grain." Hearing that they could get a hard salary for half a year within a week, the faces of wage earners showed joy one after another. The leading elder brother splashing mud asked, "is it true or false? Who knows if you collude to deceive us. It''s not once or twice. " "You can''t trust Mr. Huang. You should always trust us, pan sir." "Who is Pan sir?" Chen Jiaju said loudly, "you certainly don''t know his police rank, but you must know his other identity. Pan Sir is the new richest man in Hong Kong City..." "Oh, it''s Mr. Pan." An older worker said, "I know him. Mr. Pan is the leader behind the scenes of Dongfang Group. My niece has an internship in Dongfang Group. There are more than 10000 a month. The salary will be issued on the 3rd of each month. Mr. Pan, I believe him." "I believe it, too." "Mr. Pan is trustworthy." "With Mr. Pan as the guarantor, if Huang Yifei dares not to pay his salary, we will tie Huang Yifei up." Hearing the word "tied", Huang Yifei jerked his mouth, but was he in arrears with his salary for half a year? Do you need to be so cruel? There will be arrears for a whole year in the future Real hammer! Someone wants to kidnap himself. Be careful when you go out during this time. evening. Huang Yifei and his wife love each other, driving on their way home. In the back, three cars suddenly appeared. Huang Yifei, who was in the shadow of a bow and a snake, suddenly felt numb on his scalp: "wife, it''s true this time. We''ve been watched." "What about that?" Mrs. Huang, lying in the car, immediately got up and looked around. Sure enough, there were three cars. For a time, nervous heart disease relapsed. "We are taxpayers. Of course, we call the police." "Oh, oh ~ ~" Mrs. Huang quickly searched for her mobile phone. Just then, the first two cars in the back suddenly accelerated, rushed forward from left to right, and drove side by side with Huang Yifei''s car. Then, several people jumped out of the window and smashed the glass with a special iron hook. However, they smashed the bulletproof window. They had the experience of being kidnapped. Huang Yifei learned fine. All the windows were replaced with bulletproof glass, and the bullets couldn''t break through for a time and a half, not to mention the iron hook! "Damn it, Huang Yifei''s bulletproof glass can''t be broken!" One kidnapper said with a wireless headset. Miscalculation. Not far away, Hong Ye, who was kidnapped by remote control, frowned and said, "then force the car to stop first, and then try to pry open the door and pull Huang Yifei out." "His wife is there, too." "Shit!" Lord Hong cursed, "why don''t you start without seeing clearly? What''s your head for? Shit? " "What now?" "Tie it away first..." After a pause, Lord Hong continued, "be careful. His wife has a heart attack. No one will give money when she dies." "OK." End the call. The kidnappers quickly changed their strategy, shot Huang Yifei''s tire on one side with a gun and made him roll over. Then they got out of the car and sawed open the door with an electric saw to tie Huang Yifei and his wife away. The whole process is completed at one go and extremely fast. Obviously, the kidnappers made full preparations and even rehearsed. Although Huang Yifei was on guard, he was still too stingy and stingy. He wouldn''t even spend the money for bodyguards. If he had a car of bodyguards, he might be able to beat back these kidnappers. As a famous rich man in Hong Kong, he was so stingy that several bodyguards refused to invite him, and he was kidnapped once. He had no memory at all. Who wouldn''t tie him! However, Huang Yifei''s idea of looking for the police is worth advocating. Unfortunately, Mrs. Huang didn''t call in time. When Chen Jiaju led the team, the couple had already been tied up. Chapter 669 At seven o''clock in the evening. Repulse Bay, yacht club. Wan Xihua, who had just sneaked back to Hong Kong from the sea, answered a phone call with a strange expression and said, "head, Huang Yifei''s intuition is really smart. He came to the General Administration in the morning and said that someone was going to kidnap him. In the evening, he and his wife were kidnapped." "Is anyone hurt?" "No." Wan Xihua shook his head and said, "just when Jiaju led the team, the kidnappers have succeeded. An hour ago, they released Mrs. Huang in yaliao Bay and asked her to prepare a ransom within three days. The amount was 60 million US dollars. " Pan Haodong heard the speech and said with a smile: "60 million US dollars, almost 500 million Hong Kong dollars. I have a big appetite!" "They really have a big appetite. I just don''t know if they can eat it." Wan Xihua''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance. The $60 million kidnapping case was a big case. If it was solved, she could make a lot of political achievements. In the future, ah tou will be promoted to assistant director, and she will be promoted to Chief Superintendent by virtue of her political achievements. Pan Haodong''s support for her is indeed the main reason why she became a senior police superintendent, but there is no denying her case handling ability and increasing strength. Wan Xihua is definitely the number one woman in the whole West Kowloon and even the police district of Hong Kong. Only Hu Hui and Yazi, Yang Liqing, Wu Xiaofeng and others can beat her, and only one can stand side by side. This person is situ Mulian, pan Haodong''s assistant secretary. When Mr. Pan goes to work, he doesn''t water this delicate flower less. If he doesn''t say anything else, he can practice Qigong casually, and then lie down and double practice with Mr. Pan, a Lian can continue to become stronger "The purpose of this kidnapping case is very clear. It''s for money. As long as the money is not in place, Huang Yifei will be fine. Let him suffer. You may come to me again." Pan Haodong has been in a high position. Ordinary cases can be handed over to his subordinates and take his children home. His focus of work has always been to go to the heavens to recognize relatives. Handling a case is just a little fun when you relax. "Head, you have to believe me." Wan Xihua Jiao said angrily. "I believe you, but I''m a little worried about Jiaju''s ability. Keep an eye on it." "Well, Jiaju is really reckless sometimes..." Mid level villa. At 8:30 pm, pan Haodong returned home. Li Ruolan, sharina and ye Yingwen were guests at home, teasing Lingling and Bruce Lee, and getting along well with sister Hui. "Ah Dong, you''re back!" Sharina hugged Bruce Lee and greeted him warmly. "Sister, is Bruce Lee good?" Pan Haodong came forward and pinched the little guy''s face. The little guy glanced at him faintly. It seemed that if he dared to pinch my face again, the little guy would pee on your head. "Of course my nephew is good!" Sarana teased Bruce Lee and said, "look, he''ll make faces for you again!" Ye Yingwen immediately came forward and said, "show me." "The little guy is so cute!" Li Ruolan also came together. "Dad, hug ~ ~" The little girl ran to her father and opened her two little hands. Pan Haodong immediately picked up his good daughter and said with a smile, "Lingling, kiss your father." "Husband, have you eaten yet?" Hu Hui smiled and said, "if you don''t eat, I''ll let ah''e give it to you." "Yes." Although ah''e was delicious below, on his way back, pan Haodong made an appointment with Fang Jiexia and ate a very romantic western food. The taste was really general and the food was atmosphere. Dragon nine said with a face, "I smell perfume." The bud husband didn''t care. He said with a smile, "our husband is so excellent. There are many lascivious men around. When is it coming back, there is no perfume smell on it?" "Spoil him!" Long Jiu rolled his eyes angrily. The family is happy. After chatting for a long time, they just dispersed one by one. Sally Na, ye Yingwen and Li Ruolan did not go home, but stayed in the villa. Mr. Pan was very busy tonight and went in and out six times "Dong, I have good news for you." In the morning, when pan Haodong was playing with his eldest sister salina''s canteen, salina suddenly turned around, faced him and said: "... I have." "Whose?" Pan Haodong exclaimed. "Of course it''s yours." Sarana severely pinched the man and said angrily, "I only have you. I''m pregnant with a child. It''s not yours. Who else can it be?" "Hey, hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong laughed and said, "sister, we''ve been married for almost five years?" "Well, five years." Serena nodded her head. Pan Haodong took sarana''s waist and said softly, "shall I marry you?" "Not good." Sharon shook her head and said, "to marry you, I''ll call Xiao Hui, Jiu Mei and Yazi sister. If you don''t enter this house, I''m still your dry sister. They have to call me sister. I don''t want to lower my generation and call them sister. Isn''t it good for us? " "However, it seems unreasonable to conceive a baby without a reputation." Pan Haodong had made an appointment with Serena. He was still groping for the system and didn''t figure out the rules. He received an invitation from Serena and accepted it without thinking about it. If the rules were made clear at that time, his eldest daughter-in-law might become Sharon, and Hu Hui would retire to the second place "It doesn''t matter." Sharon fondly touched pan Haodong''s cheek and said gently, "ah Dong, as long as you like your sister and don''t change your heart, your sister will always be your person. It''s enough for you to have this intention. My sister doesn''t care about the gossip outside." "Elder sister, I wronged you." Pan Haodong is very guilty. In order to make up for this guilt, I went out and announced to my daughter-in-law that sharina was pregnant. Long Jiu, who is not pregnant, must be very uncomfortable, but he can''t care so much. It''s a chance to conceive, and it''s normal not to conceive. Jinxian and Banxian are combined. The probability of conception is very slim. Long Jiu is not pregnant. It is purely a matter of probability. Hu Hui was silent for a while and took the lead in saying, "sister Na, since you are pregnant with your husband''s child, you can live in later!" "It''s OK to live here occasionally. For a long time, I still like my own home..." Sharon refused Hu Hui''s kindness without hesitation. This let long Jiu breathe a sigh of relief. Sharina lives in and doesn''t give birth to her husband. She will be under great pressure. "Sister Na, pregnancy needs to be taken care of. It''s more convenient to live in." Bud son persuasion way. "You don''t have to worry. During her pregnancy, I can move over and take care of her. If I bring Wen Hui, there will be two people to take care of her. Everything will be fine." When ye Yingwen finished, shalina immediately answered, "Yingwen is right. With her and Wenhui taking care of me, there will be nothing safe. You can rest assured!" three One is enough to worry about. Now they still form a three person alliance. How can they rest assured? Sharon Na, ye Yingwen and Yu Wenhui vs Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi are close to each other. It seems that Mr. Pan has to make a good plan for the time. Otherwise, it is easy to cause family conflicts. In order to avoid the early outbreak of contradictions, pan Haodong chose to be an ostrich, went to the region to arrange affairs for the next few days, and started a journey to the heavens. Chapter 670 In ancient times, the God of fire Zhu Rong made a phoenix to play the piano and asked Nu Wa to give a spirit for the piano. It was named "Prince Changqin" and treated each other with father son friendship The prince''s long harp is gentle and quiet. He likes to play music and enjoy himself in the mountain. He gets to know his good friend water Cobra for a moment. In a moment, he makes an appointment with the long harp. In the future, he will build a dragon that connects the sky and the earth. He must sit by the Dragon horn, take him to ride the wind to resist the dragon and see all the mountains and rivers. However, before the wish came true, Changqin was recalled to the heaven by Zhu Rong. Hundreds of years later, she committed a great disaster and hid in the Buzhou mountain. The heaven sent Prince Changqin and other immortals to hunt down in the lower world Changqin recognized her old friend and showed mercy, but she committed a great disaster, resulting in the collapse of the Tianzhu of Buzhou mountain and the near destruction of heaven and earth. Both Jian and Changqin were severely punished by the heaven. Changqin was destroyed and demoted from the world. The immortal Changqin missed his best friend and missed the mountain. He was captured by the sword caster on earth. The sword caster used the immortal Changqin to draw thousands of resentments from the three worlds, condense with the fierce sword and burn in silence Long Qin is unwilling to be a sword. Half of the fairies break free and flee Zhonghuang mountain. The burning silence sword has the evil spirit of destroying heaven and earth since it was cast. It can devour the mind of the sword holder and make it fall into endless killing Fearing that the fierce sword would bring disaster to the world, Nu Wa sealed the burning silence in the Bingyan cave of Wumeng Linggu and handed it over to one tribe for generations. Time is like water, never look back. "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have five choices: Option 1: go to heaven to recognize ''empress Nuwa'' as a righteous sister. The difficulty of marriage recognition is B -. If you succeed in marriage recognition within one year, you will be rewarded with colorful crystal stones 10. Phoenix Mount 1. Attribute point three hundred Option 2: go to heaven to recognize ''God of fire Zhu Rong'' as godfather. The difficulty of marriage recognition is B +. If you succeed in marriage recognition within one year, you will be rewarded with lv33 and fenglaiqin 1. Attribute point two hundred and fifty Option 3: go to Youdu to recognize Nuwa''s descendant "fengqingxue" as a dry daughter. The difficulty of marriage recognition is C. If you succeed in marriage recognition within one year, you will be rewarded with sickle 300, servant girl 1. Attribute point fifty Option 4: go to Tianyong city and recognize ''Ziyin immortal'' as a cousin. The difficulty of marriage recognition is C +, and the marriage recognition is successful within one year. Rewards: Sword casting lv21, Taixu sword lv20 and attribute points 80 Option 5: go to Wumeng Linggu to recognize ''hanyunxi'' as a son. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is successful to recognize relatives within one year. Reward: burning silence 1. Yuheng 1. Attribute point 150 Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " The system provides five options. There is no doubt that option 1 is the most promising. It can fill the sky with colorful spar, Phoenix Mount, and 300 attribute points. Anything is enough to attract pan Haodong''s attention. Therefore, there is no need to consider "Sister, how do you feel about the world?" On the way to heaven, pan Haodong, who was too idle to feel pain, called Duan Xiaoxiao out. In this world, there are Nu Wa and Zhu Rong, the great God, and the level is not low. It''s really not possible for him to enter the heaven with his golden immortal''s way. If the rules of heaven in this world are abnormal, and the immortals who have not been compiled will be detained and oppressed and forced to work for the emperor of heaven, it will be fun. "There is plenty of aura. The world level should not be low, but it must be lower than my world." The reason why Duan Xiaoxiao made such a judgment is that the Tianzhu of Buzhou mountain was almost collapsed by a small Yinglong. The Buzhou mountain, which supports the world, could be nearly collapsed by a mere Yinglong, which is enough to show that the whole day level of the world is not as good as the world of conquering demons in the West. In addition, the fierce sword forged by the sword caster on earth. Nu Wa''s great God himself came down to earth and failed to destroy it. He can only apply a seal, indicating that Nu Wa also has water. And it''s big. Finally, there are no saints in the world. Duan Xiaoxiao, whose cultivation has been promoted to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, should be one of the strongest gods in the world. "Who''s coming? Report your name as soon as possible." During the conversation, the two brothers and sisters arrived at the Nantian gate. Before they settled down, a guard general who was more than three meters tall and holding a giant axe came behind the gate, staring at them covetously. "The lower boundary Sanxian pan Haodong." Pan Haodong stopped and said with a smile, "this is my sister ''Miss Duan''..." "Sanxian?" The keeper of Nantian gate frowned and said, "is there a call from the immortal? What are you doing here? " Pan Haodong replied truthfully, "our sister and brother are visiting Nu Wa." When he heard that he was going to visit Nu Wa, the general''s face was flattering for a moment, and his tone was gentle: "two immortals, do you have the oracle of Nu Wa''s great hand?" "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. The general suddenly changed his attitude and said coldly, "Nu Wa is a giant in the world of heaven. He dares to go to heaven without an oracle? And don''t pee and shine on your virtues? One by one, they are short like turnips. Go away. This is not where you lower bound immortals can stay. Go away as far as you can. " "Die!" Pan Haodong''s eyes were suddenly cold, and Jin Xian''s powerful momentum surged out, overwhelming the guard General of the South Tianmen. "You, you..." The guard general, who only had immortal cultivation, was scared to death. The lower world scattered immortals even had such cultivation. I''m afraid his strength is not under his chief giant spirit. "Pa ~ ~" Pan Haodong''s body shook and quietly came to the guard. His backhand was a slap: "this slap, you have no eyes." "Pa ~ ~" "This slap will make you look arrogant." "Pa ~ ~" "This slap... Is you." Three slaps in the face and hit the Nantianmen guard. He was dizzy. Then, just as he was about to slap his fourth face, a powerful and thunderous reprimand sounded in the cloud shrouded door. "Stop!" "Pa!" Pan Haodong shook his hand and slapped him in the face, as if he hadn''t heard it. "Good courage!" A giant immortal general over ten meters tall walked out of the dense immortal fog and said angrily: "I, the giant spirit God, don''t kill unknown people, report my name." Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly and said provocatively, "if you want to report, don''t I have no face?" "Damn, how dare you be so arrogant! Take my mace!" The giant spirit raised his strong arm, waved his long mace, rolled up thousands of Qi and swept away. This mace is as heavy as a million. It can easily destroy a small mountain just by rolling up its Qi. Its power can be seen. Facing the attack of the giant spirit God, pan Haodong was very calm. He raised his hand lightly and stopped the threatening giant mace in the air. No matter how hard the giant spirit God tried, he couldn''t move forward. Only the strength of Qi turned into a hurricane, which disordered pan Haodong''s hair and the skirt of sister Guanyin. The plain white skirt was rustled by the wind. Fortunately, the clothes you wear are not ordinary cloth. Ordinary cloth really can''t withstand such a strong hurricane. "How?" The giant spirit''s eyes were frozen and his face was dignified. The immortals who can fight with him in the lower world are some famous characters. There is no possibility of not knowing them. Who is this person? Chapter 671 Who the hell is this person? The giant spirit, full of doubts, launched a fierce attack on Pan Haodong. As an immortal guarding the South Tianmen gate, his men were bullied and had to find the field anyway. No matter who the other party is, the battle has to be fought. Their eyes were opposite, and an invisible momentum rose on them. Gradually, the powerful momentum of the two golden immortals began to spread. The battle broke out in an instant. "Younger generation, no matter who you learn from, I will teach you a bloody lesson today." The giant spirit God put on a senior posture and suddenly gave pan Haodong a hard hand. A big hand bigger than a wall suddenly patted pan Haodong''s head and had an idea of slapping him flat. This time, if it is taken, it will not be a problem to be photographed. The giant spirit God, walking the way of power, ordinary immortals of the same level, don''t dare to approach each other at all. The Tianhong sword appeared in pan Haodong''s hand. When he raised his hand, it was a fierce and incomparable sword Qi. The sword Qi was cold and terrible. When the storm rose, the giant spirit was surprised at the bottom of his heart, and almost instinctively turned his palm to avoid the soaring sword Qi. The sword Qi brushed the palm of the giant spirit God. The palm of the ordinary fairy sword and magic weapon could not be broken, and immediately slipped out a blood stain, like the rain. The giant spirit is more than ten meters tall. Even if the palm is scratched, the blood is massive. "God will bleed!" Pan Haodong sighed in his heart. He had never thought that there would be such a day when he could hurt the gods, and he was still the giant god in myths and legends. "Young generation, you annoyed me!" Dong! The giant spirit suddenly stamped on the ground, and the South Tianmen gate was shocked. In his roar, the already terrible body began to rise infinitely. 20 meters, 30 meters, 50 meters, 100 meters, 300 meters Up to a kilometer. "Your Dharma is like heaven and earth, but not more than you." "I will..." Unwilling to be outdone, pan Haodong quickly performed the technique of "good luck in size" in the thirty-six changes of Tiangang, and became an Optimus giant hundreds of meters higher than the giant spirit. Then, he performed the technique of "pushing mountains and reclaiming the sea" in the thirty-six changes of Tiangang, and launched a bloody fight with the giant spirit The destructive power of two giants more than a thousand meters high is particularly amazing. In a moment, the ground of the buildings in the South Tianmen gate collapsed and broken. If Duan Xiaoxiao hadn''t been saving the site, the sky could have made several big holes. "Qianli eye, Shunfeng ear..." The battle at the South Tianmen gate soon disturbed the Heavenly Emperor and a group of immortal families in the LingXiao palace. The named Qianliyan and shunfenger quickly came forward and said in unison, "the emperor of heaven." "Who caused trouble at Nantianmen?" Qianliyan and shunfenger immediately display their magic powers and check the movement of the South Tianmen gate. The LingXiao palace is still far from the South Tianmen gate, although some immortal and magic powers can see what happened at the South Tianmen gate. But the emperor of heaven didn''t speak, and they were not easy to show off. They had to wait for Qianliyan and shunfenger to report Soon. Qianli eye took back his magic power and told him, "the emperor of heaven, the great general of Nantianmen, is fighting with an unknown immortal. Both sides use the law like heaven and earth and turn into an Optimus giant. They are about to collapse the Nantianmen." "Why fight?" The emperor inquired. "I don''t know," he said Shunfeng''s ear said: "report to the emperor of heaven, this matter arose because a guard general under the giant spirit God angered the lower world Sanxian with improper words..." Bang! The emperor of heaven smashed his fist on the table and said angrily, "how dare you beat the guard General of heaven!" "Emperor, please calm down." An immortal with gray hair and a five pointed star sarcoma on his forehead stepped out to persuade him: "the heaven and earth of Dharma is the orthodox magic power of Taoism, which can not be learned by ordinary people. Not to mention that it is not his fault because of the guard General of the South Tianmen." "Also ask emperor Tiandi to forgive this person for his magnanimity..." The emperor of heaven stared at the admonishing immortal unkindly and said, "Taibai Jinxing, this man broke into the South Gate of heaven without permission and humiliated the guard General of the South Gate of heaven. How dare you ask the emperor to forgive him? Where is the face of the emperor? " "Emperor of heaven, Sanxian from the lower world came to heaven to visit Nu Wa..." As soon as shunfenger said this, the emperor of heaven immediately sat on the wax. It turned out to be Nu Wa, one of the top gods in the world! The emperor''s old face turned red and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?" "I... forgot!" Shunfenger said and lowered his head tremblingly. Emperor of heaven: "(?) ? ? ? p) "Don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake?" Qianliyan pulled his brother''s sleeves and whispered persuasion. Shunfenger came back and quickly knelt to the ground: "please punish your majesty!" "Someone." "Drag him out and blame 800 people for the war." The emperor of heaven is really angry. The lower world Sanxian went to heaven to visit Nu Wa. He didn''t mention such important news. He wanted to embarrass himself, didn''t he? If it weren''t for the natural power of shunfenger, I''d like to cut off the bastard''s head. "All your family, follow the emperor to the South Gate of heaven. I''d like to see if the younger generation of Nu Wa''s great God, unlike others, dares to be so presumptuous! " The emperor of heaven in this world is not low in Taoism. He is also one of the great gods born in ancient times. His strength is no lower than that of Zhu Rong, the God of fire, the God of water and others. Nu Wa was just a little stronger than him. Turn your eyes back to the South Tianmen gate. At this time, pan Haodong, who adapted to the fighting mode of the giant spirit God, gradually showed his strength to surpass the other party, beat the giant spirit God, and the battle was upside down "The Great Spirit Lord is going to lose?" The garrison general, who had spoken rudely before, witnessed this scene with his own eyes. He felt extremely untrue. Subconsciously, he looked at Duan Xiaoxiao, flashed a light in his eyes, and said with a ferocious face: "brothers, this man is a demon girl in the lower world. Follow me." "Kill!" With the voice of the general, the heavenly soldiers and generals who came with the giant spirit did not hesitate to attack, but they were not stupid and easy to be instigated. Instead, slandering Duan Xiaoxiao as a witch and launching an attack on her can interfere with pan Haodong and provide an opportunity for the great spirit to turn the war around. The plan is good, but I chose the wrong person. Although she looks a bit like a saint returning to nature after her minor accomplishments have increased, her violent gene is still in her bones. So "Bang bang ~ ~" "Ah ah ~ ~" Standing still, the harmless segment of human and animal is small, the body is shaking, and the sheep enter the lions. The difference is She is a sheep, disguised as a dragon and attacked like a lion. It is not to defeat the enemy at one blow. These lower bound heavenly soldiers are enough to establish a sect. When they encounter such a small violent Guanyin, they basically hurt and fly next to each other in less than 30 seconds. The heavenly soldiers and generals under the command of the giant spirit God were cleaned up by Duan Xiaoxiao. Later, Duan Xiaoxiao immediately controlled the auspicious cloud, flew to pan Haodong''s brain bag and said, "good brother, someone is coming, don''t play." Chapter 672 "OK, I''ll end the game." During the conversation, pan Haodong''s body suddenly shrunk and recovered his appearance. Then he brushed his hand, took out the rainbow sword and pointed it straight at the center of the giant spirit''s eyebrows. Whoosh! The combination of man and sword turns into a streamer, carries the towering sword Qi, and instantly penetrates the eyebrows of the giant spirit God. The next moment. Pan Haodong, who entered the state of man sword integration, suddenly stopped his body and stayed ten thousand meters away. "Boom ~ ~" The giant spirit God, more than a thousand meters high, fell down. Duan Xiaoxiao was stunned when he saw this scene. Slow down for a few seconds. Duan Xiaofei flew to his virtuous brother and said in silence, "I want you to end the battle and don''t let you kill him! Why are you so impulsive? " Mouth blame, but there is no denying it. The killing moves used by the virtuous brother to kill the giant spirit God are particularly beautiful. He not only achieves the unity of man and sword, but also applies the sabre art to himself to make his attack power explode dozens of times. Originally, the strength of the virtuous younger brother was better than that of the giant spirit God, and the lethality broke out dozens of times. Let alone Jinxian and Taiyi Jinxian, they had to kneel! This move is wonderful! The sword technique, a simple Qigong, can also produce such terrible lethality. It''s terrible! "No?" Pan Haodong thought about it carefully. It seemed that he was really impulsive. But now that it''s over, there''s no way to blame yourself. Because the emperor of heaven has come with a group of immortal officials from Lingxiao hall. "You... You killed the giant spirit God?" Looking at the giant spirit God who fell to the ground and recovered his real body for more than ten meters, Taibai Venus only felt numb on his scalp. If he just had a fight with the giant spirit God, it would be nothing. Now the troll is dead. The emperor of heaven will never let pan Haodong go. Now, big trouble! "He wanted to kill me, but his strength was poor. He was killed by me. What''s the problem?" Pan Haodong asked back without expression. It is obvious to all that the giant spirit God has killed his hand several times. A murderer is a constant killer. He didn''t think he was wrong in killing, denied it, and wouldn''t misunderstand sister Guanyin, so he killed the giant spirit God very happily. Too white Venus was speechless and returned to her original position. The emperor of heaven lived in the Dragon chair, motionless as a mountain, and looked at Pan Haodong coldly. "Do you know the sin in the lower world?" "What am I guilty of?" Everyone is killed. Pan Haodong can only be tough to the end, not just the heaven. Duan Xiaoxiao can''t do it alone. Then summon another Guanyin sister-in-law and Guanyin sister-in-law. Not yet. Then call aunt Nuwa. Nu Wa, who travels to the west to subdue demons, is much stronger than that in this world. "Bold, how dare you speak to the Supreme Master of the three realms in such an arrogant tone. I think you are tired of living." An unknown Taiyi Jinxian stood up and scolded. Finish. The man immediately turned and looked at the emperor of heaven, filled with righteous indignation and said: "emperor of heaven, this man is proud and has a killing habit. He has entered the devil''s way. I am willing to go to war and subdue and kill this devil." "Accurate." A simple word, but full of dignity. God! It is worthy of being the supreme god of the three realms and the immortal who controls the three realms. Even if he just sits there without any action, he can still bring unparalleled pressure to pan Haodong. "Good brother, you stand back." Duan Xiaoxiao came out with his chest up and protected his virtuous brother behind him. The momentum of Da Luo Jinxian''s peak surged out. In an instant, four people were shocked. The emperor of heaven, who sits high in the Dragon chair and thinks he is in control of the situation, suddenly shrinks his pupils; Taibai Venus, tota heavenly king and other celestial ministers were all shocked. "Great Luo Jinxian!" "Is there an unknown great God in the world?" "How is this... Possible?" In the world of fairy sword and strange Tan, the great Luo Jinxian is the great God. All the great gods were born in ancient times, such as Zhu Rong, the God of fire, which is the fire spirit among the four origins of earth fire and geomantic omen after the founding of heaven in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The water god works together as the water spirit, and Nu Wa is the spirit of the earth. The last wind spirit is the supreme of the three worlds, that is, the emperor of heaven in front of us. Zhurong, Gonggong, Nuwa and Tiandi are the world''s recognized top gods of ancient sword Qitan. In addition to them, there are few immortals who are lucky to set foot in the land of Dalai and get the title of great God. In fact, these so-called great gods are separated from the top great gods by a gap that can never be crossed "Emperor, please calm down!" When the emperor of heaven hesitated to defend his dignity and challenge the wild God, Nu Wa suddenly appeared in the air and brushed her hand with a white light. The fallen giant spirit God, the blood hole in front of his forehead, immediately healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Watching carefully, you can also find that a little starlight gathered from all directions and merged into the body of the giant spirit God, which is the reunion of the scattered fairies of the giant spirit God. Nu Wa dressed in white, dignified and holy, with a little red sand in front of her forehead. Her appearance is not beautiful, but she has a temperament that ordinary fairies can never have. "Little God, kneel and thank empress Nuwa." The giant spirit God who died once opened his eyes, immediately understood the causes and consequences, and quickly got up and knelt down to Nu Wa. In this world, only the mother of the earth can bring the immortal back to life. besides. God of heaven, God of water and God of fire can''t. The God of fire, Zhu Rong, had to ask empress Nuwa to give a spirit to refine Fenglai Qin. Nuwa refined the way of creation, endowed spirit, created people, pinched livestock, and created all creatures. The mother of the earth is by no means a false name. "Get up!" With an invisible force, Nu Wa held up the giant spirit God kneeling on the ground, then turned to the emperor of heaven and said, "emperor of heaven, these two are my good friends. Can you give me face?" "Of course, I will give you face..." The emperor of heaven, who was worried at the foot of the steps, smiled and said, "however, this boy has to apologize to him for killing the giant spirit God. Do you think it''s reasonable?" "What if I say no?" Pan Haodong''s tough attitude is deeply loved by Duan Xiaoxiao. He looks at men and becomes obsessed. She likes tough men, especially manly. And it''s easy to use. "Boy, you are so kind!" The emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "I began to admire you." Pan Haodong ignored the threat from the emperor''s eyes and said, "I''ve always been kind. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. They asked for all this. They wanted me to bow my head and admit my mistake. I had to do something wrong. " "Pa Pa ~ ~" The emperor clapped and laughed angrily: "what you said is very reasonable. I hope you can always be so tough. I''m very optimistic about you." "Thank you for watching." Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. When Nu Wa saw this scene, she couldn''t help laughing and said to Duan Xiaoxiao, "your brother has a lot of personality. Go to my place!" "Wow!" Duan Xiaoxiao nodded quickly. The purpose of their trip is to visit Nu Wa and find a way to complete the task of recognizing relatives. At Nu Wa''s invitation, he followed her for the first time. After the three went away. The emperor of heaven glanced at the general who caused the accident and said coldly, "strip his immortal book and enter reincarnation." "I will comply." An immortal official in charge of criminal law said respectfully. Chapter 673 Nuwa palace. On the mount of empress Nuwa, Jinning served as a maid temporarily, made a pot of tea for Duan Xiaoxiao and pan Haodong, and respectfully retreated to one side. Nu Wa picked up her tea cup and said, "drink tea." "Please ~ ~" The two brothers and sisters raised their glasses one after another. After a simple opening. Nu Wa stared at Pan Haodong and said, "I feel the breath of the law of creation in you." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "my aunt taught me." Nuwa said strangely, "is your aunt?" "Also Nu Wa..." "She''s better than you," panhaodong said Nu Wa was stunned. Duan Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "empress Nuwa, have you ever heard of a flower, a world, a leaf and a Bodhi?" "No, but I can understand." Nu Wa gently shook her head and asked, "are you people outside the sky?" "That''s right." two Nuwa didn''t understand: "why did you tell me? You should know that people from outside the world have always been regarded as extraterritorial demons. Every time they appear, they will live on earth. " "Do you think we look like foreign demons?" Pan Haodong showed a harmless smiling face of people and animals. It''s really not like foreign demons, but it''s very like LSP and slag man. You should be careful. "If you can get another Nuwa''s favor and make friends with him, you shouldn''t have a bad heart." Nu Wa thought for a while and said, "come on, if you need my help, I''ll help you if you can." "You can help me with this." Pan Haodong smiled happily. With Nu Wa''s words, the task is almost half completed. "What''s up?" Nu Wa asked. "Make obeisance to me and recognize close relatives. You are bigger and I am smaller." The task released by the system is to recognize sister Yi, which must be done according to the requirements. Otherwise, even if the marriage recognition is successful, it does not belong to completing the task, so pan Haodong can only do small. After getting stronger, maybe I have a chance to be bigger and recognize Nu Wa as my sister. Even a daughter. Of course, you have to be strong "This..." Nu Wa''s face was ugly. As soon as they meet, they recognize each other, and they are dry siblings. They feel no difference from flash marriage. However, as one of the four top gods in the ancient sword Qitan world, if you don''t do what you say, you will lose face. Besides, my brother is an outsider. Maybe you can reap benefits and even get the possibility to travel to other worlds and explore different worlds. Think of this. Nu Wa said with a smile, "as long as you don''t dislike it, I''m willing to make obeisance to you." "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task." "Reward: colorful crystal stone 10. Phoenix Mount 1. Attribute point 300. The task is completed very quickly. It seems a little sudden, but it is inevitable. Because of the appearance of Guanyin, Nuwa believed that pan Haodong was a man outside the sky. As a strength to touch the ceiling, what she longed for most was to break through the cage. Therefore, if you sacrifice the identity of a person outside Heaven, the difficulty of recognizing relatives B - will also become D -, of course, it does not rule out that you will encounter persecution if you expose your identity. This requires understanding and analyzing the character of the target in advance. Instead, the grumpy Zhu Rong worked with the God of water to expose the identity of people outside the sky. It was affirmed that it was not a sharp decrease in the difficulty of recognizing relatives, but a sharp increase in the difficulty. Just like the founder of the world of conquering demons in the west, the first reaction was to target pan Haodong. Although the ancient sword Qitan also has Yuanshi Tianzun, like Pangu, he fell into the sky after the opening of the sky, and did not incarnate all things. The Yuanshi Tianzun of the opening of the sky did not have this ability. Although it''s all open. However, the creator God of heaven is also divided into three, six, nine and so on. There is no doubt that Pangu, who opened up the wasteland world, belongs to the particularly powerful Creator God and the original Tianzun who opened up the ancient sword Qitan world, which is completely incomparable. Including Fuxi, the creator God of the Western journey to subdue demons. The gap is too big. "Ding, release the branch mission. [sister''s kindness] Description: the burning silence sword gathers thousands of resentment and evil spirits in the three worlds. When it is cast, it brings the evil spirit of destroying the sky and the earth, and always threatens the creatures in the world. Nu Wa wants to destroy the burning silence sword. Requirements: within ten years. Reward: burning silence sword Harmless version), skill upgrade card 5. Attribute points 50. I haven''t received a branch mission for a long time. The front foot completes the kinship recognition task, and the back foot triggers the branch task. Sister Nu Wa is indeed the mother of the earth who cares about the common people. It''s just that this branch task is not so easy to handle. With pan Haodong''s ability, she can''t complete it independently. Even Nuwa at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian can''t eliminate the anger of resentment and evil. Coupled with Duan Xiaowei, it is estimated that she may not be able to do it. She can only ask Nuwa from the world of conquering demons in the West. It''s just that Aunt Nuwa''s premise is distress. In case of danger, we can call our relatives to fight. So it''s not urgent. Just made an acquaintance with Nu Wa, why did you have to stay in Nu Wa palace for a few days and be more close to sister Gan? Although Nu Wa is not as experienced as aunt Nu Wa, she is also a top God in the world. It is more than enough to point out only the dry brother of Jinxian Xiuwei. A few months later. Pan Haodong said goodbye to his reluctant sister Nuwa and flew from heaven to earth on the mount (Phoenix) rewarded by the system. The burning sword sealed by Nu Wa is hidden in Wumeng Linggu and guarded by the tribe wuzhu who lives in this land. The contemporary wuzhu is called Han Xiuning. Han Xiuning is an outstanding female monk in Wumeng Linggu. She has been guarding the burning silence sword for decades. Although she is not young, her son Han Yunxi is only seven or eight years old "The time limit for the seal imposed by mother-in-law and empress Nu Wa is coming soon. Not only can the central seal not trap the burning silence, but also the barrier to protect Wumeng Linggu from the outside world will be eliminated. If the messenger doesn''t come again, I will ask immortal Ziyin of Kunlun Mountain for help." Han Xiuning stood in front of the stone basin in the forbidden area with a scepter in his hand. Using water as the medium, he used the round light technique to contact the old Youdu mother-in-law of Wumeng Linggu and tell about the difficult situation facing Wumeng Linggu. "Xiuning, please wait for one day." Youdu mother-in-law quickly stopped and said, "I will send Wu Xianfeng Guangmo to arrive as soon as possible." Just then, a figure appeared in the corner of the forbidden area. Han Xiuning quickly cut off contact and twisted his fingers to make a dark light. "Ah..." A child fell to the ground and broke his palm. "Ah ah..." Pan Haodong flashed out of thin air and raised the little boy with concern on his face: "my hands are scratched. Why are you so careless? Let me have a look." "Are you?" The naughty Han Yunxi looked at the man who suddenly appeared. The big brother has good affinity and cares about his feelings, which makes him realize the father''s love he has lost since childhood. "Don''t talk yet." Pan Haodong rubbed Han Yunxi''s small hand, and then played a white light. He saw the skin injury of Han Yunxi''s palm and recovered in an instant. "Thank you, big brother." Han Yunxi grinned. Children are very simple. Whoever is good to him is good to him. Pan Haodong made a move to heal the injury on Han Yunxi''s hand. Even if the other party appeared strange and had never seen it before, he recognized the other party in the bottom of his heart. "What''s your name, big brother!" Pan Haodong rubbed Han Yunxi''s face and said, "I''m your father." Han Yunxi stared: "ah, are you my father?" "Yes!" Pan Haodong said with a bad smile. "Dad, I miss you so much..." "Miss your head." Han Xiuning grabbed his son who wanted to jump on him and hold him. He said with a straight face, "there''s no one here to do your business. Go out." "Mom, did dad make you angry?" Han Yunxi turned back three steps at a time. "He''s not your father!" Han Xiuning''s pretty face was completely black and collapsed. This silly boy believes everything others say. tired Chapter 674 After Han Yunxi left. Han Xiuning stared at Pan Haodong with a cold face, but he was extremely afraid in his heart. Because of the mission of guarding the burning silence sword, anyone''s sudden appearance will cause her hostility. If pan Haodong had no incomparable affinity and handsome face. She''s not just hostile. She''s already done it. "Who are you?" Han Xiuning was as cold as ice. Pan Haodong joked, "I''m Yunxi''s father. Who do you think I am?" Han Xiuning: "(?) ? ? ? p) "Well, I won''t tease you." Pan Haodong said with a smile: "I''m here to help you solve the problem. So, you may not believe it..." With that, he suddenly came to Han Xiuning, put his fingers together and nodded on his forehead. In an instant, Han Xiuning suffered an information shock with a picture The border was destroyed, the people in black attacked, and the people were slaughtered. Sky fire, burning silence, son In a short moment, Han Xiuning seemed to experience a reincarnation. Her face instantly became very pale. She pulled pan Haodong''s sleeve with both hands and said anxiously: "please save Yunxi and protect Wumeng Linggu. I am willing to serve you all my life." "Ding, Han Xiuning, the character of the plot, sends you a special invitation to save your children and people. You have two choices: Option 1: accept the invitation and help Han Xiuning guard Wumeng Linggu. Afterwards, you will get a beautiful wife. Option 2: what does it have to do with me to refuse the invitation and the survival of Wumeng Linggu? " Accepting an invitation seems like a lot of fun. Pan Haodong subconsciously looked at Han Xiuning. He was in good shape and looked OK. Coupled with the attribute bonus of single mothers, he was really attractive. But he is not Cao mengde. Teasing Han Xiuning doesn''t mean accepting her. It''s not good. Click reject silently. Pan Haodong gently pushed away Han Xiuning and comforted: "Miss Han, the picture I just transmitted to you is the future I spent my mind and divination. It happened three days later. With your identity and ability, you are fully capable of taking precautions and saving Wumeng Linggu. It is not suitable for me as an outsider." "However, I can also help you share some, such as giving me this fierce sword." Han Xiuning subconsciously looked at the burning silence in his eyes and looked back and said, "this is your purpose?" Pan Haodong said frankly, "that''s right." "This is a fierce sword. What do you want it to do?" Han Xiuning was secretly vigilant as he spoke. "Destroy it." Buzzing Pan Haodong struggled before his voice fell. The fierce sword has a spirit. Only half of the fairy spirit of the prince''s long piano escaped at the beginning, and the other half has turned into a sword spirit, which has no reason, only resentment and evil spirit. Hearing that someone was going to destroy the burning silence, the evil spirit naturally got angry. If it hadn''t been for the seal left by Nu Wa''s mother, it could fly out in minutes and poke hundreds of big holes in pan Haodong to see who destroyed who. Burning silence began to struggle, which showed that pan Haodong''s purpose was to destroy it, not an excuse. The handsome little brother in front of me is my own! Han Xiuning breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you see, this is a fierce sword. Just hearing that you want to destroy it, he began to struggle frantically. Empress Nuwa''s seals have loosened a lot. If you''re not sure, you''d better not fantasize." "Of course I have one for you..." Pan Haodong said humbly, "but now is not the time to hold the sword. When the sword is destroyed, if you still want to, I''ll hold it for you." "The road lip is not right, the horse mouth!" Han Xiuning rolled his eyes angrily. Obviously, he didn''t understand what it meant to turn the grip upside down into a grip. It has to be said that women in ancient society were very simple. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "Miss Han, I''m sure to subdue burning silence and make it obedient." "How can I trust you?" Such a fierce sword as burning silence can be destroyed. She is happy to hear and see. She is afraid that the young people in front of her will have high eyes and low hands and do bad things with good intentions. At that time, the first person to suffer will be Wumeng Linggu. "Empress Nuwa is my righteous sister. Is this identity enough?" Pan Haodong threw a heavy bomb. Han Xiuning was surprised at first, then became angry from his heart, and said, "arrogant thief, how dare you climb up, empress Nuwa?" "Hey!" Pan Haodong sighed and said helplessly, "tell the truth, why doesn''t anyone believe it!" Han Xiuning angrily said, "don''t you kneel down quickly and kowtow to empress Nuwa to admit your mistake?" Above the underground cave that seals the burning silence sword is a statue of empress Nu Wa. If you climb up here, you will die. Youdu and Wumeng Linggu are all believers of empress Nu Wa. That is, Han Xiuning realized the power of Pan Haodong and didn''t dare to do it at will. Instead, those people outside had already rushed up to fight. Pan Haodong was too lazy to talk nonsense. He drew a circle. He saw a transparent blue light in the hospital and instantly opened the 4G video call of Xianxia version. On the other end of the call, it was the holy empress Nuwa. And it''s the mother sitting in the bath bucket. There are rose petals floating on the water. The clavicle of the mother exposed to the water is exquisite and charming. Nu Wa''s skin is particularly white, which makes Han Xiuning envious. "My dear brother, you and I have only separated for a few hours. Do you miss your sister so soon?" Nu Wa wiped her delicate skin with a bath towel made of ice silk, and looked at Pan Haodong with a smile. "Sister Nuwa, you are so gentle and kind, and you are so comfortable with me. If it weren''t for destroying the burning sword, I wouldn''t be willing to leave Nuwa palace..." Speaking of this, pan Haodong turned his head, looked at Han Xiuning, smiled and said, "sister, your believers don''t believe my identity. Please tell her." Han Xiuning hurried forward and bowed: "Youdu witch wishes Han Xiuning a visit to empress Nuwa." "Xiuning, Mr. Pan is my virtuous younger brother. I asked him to find a way to destroy the burning silence sword. His orders are mine. Do everything and inform him." Nuwa and pan Haodong have the same attitude when they talk, and Han Xiuning has the same attitude when they talk. They don''t feel superior and contemptuous, but they are a little less close. Han Xiuning didn''t care at all. At the command of Nuwa''s mother, he immediately nodded and said, "yes, Nuwa''s mother." "Stand back, I have something to tell you." "Yes." In a few minutes. Pan Haodong hung up the "video call" of Xianxia version, turned to Han Xiuning, smiled in the corners of his mouth. Although it was still unbelievable, but the facts were in front of him. Han Xiuning had to bend down and respectfully said, "God, Xiuning just offended more. Please don''t blame him." "Those who don''t know are innocent." Pan Haodong waved his hand and walked forward slowly, followed by Han Xiuning. After quietly observing. Pan Haodong takes out a blue gem. The burning sword may be aware of the danger and struggle very badly for a moment Chapter 675 "Be quiet." Pan Haodong drank lightly, burned his sword and immediately calmed down. Then, he continued to control the soul gem. The Changqin fairy, who was attacked by resentment and evil spirit, gradually recovered the Qingming Festival, and burned the silent sword and completely quieted down. "Zheng ~ ~" Suddenly pulled out the burning silence sword and played a sword flower. Bang Bang An invisible sword Qi sank into the cave wall and exploded pieces of gravel. "The sword is good. It''s very useful, but it''s angry?" Spiritual gems can enhance spiritual power, increase spiritual ability, and let all beings with hearts be dominated by them. It can also enter the mind of all existing things and dominate the mind of all things at the same time. Gemstones can suppress the spirit of the burning sword, but the evil spirit is not eliminated. Even if pan Haodong restores the Qingming of the Changqin fairy, in a few days, the Changqin fairy will still become a tyrannical and murderous spirit. Pan Haodong doesn''t want to fall into a dead circle. Moreover, the prince Changqin is unwilling to be the spirit of the sword, and Mr. Pan is not good at locking men, so he keeps them in the burning silence sword to help him refine the burning silence. So "You are free." Pan Haodong used great magic power to lift the imprisonment of the burning silence sword on the prince Changqin fairy and help him escape from the sea of suffering. "Thank you, immortal." The immortal harp said politely. "Let''s go!" "Yes, Shangxian." "Wait ~ ~" Pan Haodong suddenly stopped the fairy of Changqin and said, "you are the fairy of the prince Changqin. It''s not difficult to find the other half of the fairy. Before you see Ouyang Shaogong, tell him for me that there will be a surprise when you uncover aunt Tong''s mask..." "What''s the surprise?" With full of questions, the immortal harp flew out of the forbidden area. At this time, Han Xiuning came to pan Haodong, looked at the burning silence sword that kept dissipating the evil spirit, and said with worry: "go to the immortal, the burning silence sword will lose the sword spirit, and the evil spirit will overflow. If it goes on for a long time, the place caused by burning silence will be filled with evil spirit and become a fierce place." Pan Haodong nodded and said, "your worry is right, so we need to find a sword spirit for it." Han Xiuning was silent for a moment and said, "it''s hard for ordinary heroes to resist the evil spirit. Let me come!" "You?" Pan Haodong frowned and said, "Miss Han, you throw away the body and turn the soul into the sword spirit. What about Yunxi?" "Shangxian, didn''t you say you claimed to be his father before?" Han Xiuning smiled and said, "in the future, Yunxi will be taken care of by you." Finish. Han Xiuning showed a dagger and cut his neck without hesitation. Pan Haodong did not stop. Because this is a very respectable dedication and a heroic sacrifice for the common people in the world. Her behavior deserves everyone''s praise. Besides, turning into a sword spirit is not gone. Han Xiuning is still alive, just in another way. Like the sword spirit Ruby and Gu Jun around immortal Ziyin in Tianyong city of Kunlun Mountain, Han Xiuning can not only live, but also live for a long time. As long as the sword is not destroyed, she can survive all the time. This is the main reason why pan Haodong did not prevent Han Xiuning from dying. A few days later. A hundred miles away from Wumeng Linggu. Han Yunxi, the little Zhengtai, sat down on the root of the tree, rubbed his swollen calf belly and said, "godfather, why do we leave Wumeng Linggu? Isn''t it good to stay in Wumeng Linggu? " Pan Haodong rubbed Yunxi''s head and sat down and said, "Yunxi, people live for a lifetime and can''t be limited to one place. As the saying goes, it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. I promise your mother to teach you to be an adult and let you become a Sword Fairy respected by everyone. Naturally, you have to keep your word. " "But I''m still a seven year old!" Han Yunxi looks as if he was born without love. From morning till night, I walked for hundreds of miles without stopping. He felt his legs were going to waste. "If you want to do well, you should go out as soon as possible. You''re not young at the age of seven." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "where Godfather lives, seven year old children are primary school students who can surf the Internet, play games, investigate cases and fight monsters. How can you be so big and still stay in the small valley. You can''t do anything except catch butterflies, fish and carve wood. " "I, I..." Han Yunxi''s small face turned red. I didn''t say a word after a long time. Looking at the lame protagonist who was about to be fooled by himself, Mr. Pan smiled happily and said with a bad smile: "Yunxi, don''t lose heart. With a godfather, you will soon become as powerful as a primary school student." "Godfather, really?" Han Yunxi''s eyes lit up immediately. "Required." Pan Haodong pinched Han Yunxi''s face and said, "you will become the strongest primary school student in the future." "Thank you, Godfather." Han Yunxi was full of energy in an instant. Next second. Han Yunxi''s stomach made a gurgling sound, and his energy and spirit were released at once. "Godfather, I''m so hungry!" Han Yunxi looked at Godfather with shining eyes. Since eating the roast chicken made by Godfather three days ago, Han Yunxi can no longer eat the food made by others. He will look at Godfather pitifully at every meal point. "Little greedy ghost." Pan Haodong smiled and scolded, turned around and found a suitable place, took out a stove from the jade pendant space, made local materials and cooked several dishes. Fried chicken wings and drumsticks, diced chicken breast, add pepper and stir fry over high fire, braised river fish without tendon thorn, mushroom stew, standard three dishes and one soup. Han Yunxi filled a bowl of rice for godfather, and then filled another bowl for himself. He couldn''t wait to sit on the table and said, "godfather, how can the food you cooked be so delicious? Every time you can bring me a surprise. If only you were godfather, the person my mother married in those years! " "This smelly boy!" Han Xiuning, who turned into a sword spirit, was so angry when he heard his son''s words that he just wanted to drill out the burning silence sword, give the little guy a violent chestnut of love, eat a few meals, and betray himself. But think about it What Yunxi said seems to be right. She is now the sword spirit of burning silence sword. Burning silence is now pan Haodong''s, and so is the sword spirit. She should have changed her name to master pan Haodong, just as Hongyu and Gu Jun called immortal Ziyin master. Think of some little shyness! I don''t know how to get along with my master when I am a sword spirit for the first time. I have to ask ruby for advice another day. Before her death, she was a friend of immortal Ziyin. She had many contacts with Jianling Ruby and had a good relationship "Eat more if you like." Pan Haodong gave Han Yunxi a chicken wing and looked up at the sky. I saw a white haired man in a Taoist robe, driving a fairy sword, slowly falling from the southwest. "Master, he is immortal Ziyin, my friend." Han Xiuning whispered. The burning silence sword has always been on Pan Haodong''s back, and her role is to control the resentment and evil spirit of the burning silence sword and try to refine these resentments and evil spirits with the help of the power of spiritual gemstones. This is a very long process. At present, it will take at least more than ten years. Pan Haodong took out a pair of dishes and chopsticks and said to the real Ziyin who had just landed: "the visitor is a guest. Do you want to eat?" "Good." Immortal Ziyin wanted to refuse, but... The food on the table is too delicious. Even though he had no desire for many years, he still couldn''t resist the delicious food on the table. Staring at the burning silence sword, he would look down from time to time Chapter 676 After drinking and eating Immortal Ziyin burped and said with an embarrassed expression, "Mr. Pan, it''s impolite. The food you cooked is very delicious. Ziyin has never eaten it before. Today, I''m really lucky to be able to taste such delicious food. " "I''m really lucky. Most people can''t eat the food I make..." Pan Haodong was not polite at all. Immortal Ziyin was stunned for a moment and immediately laughed and said, "ha ha ~ ~ Mr. Pan, I haven''t seen many fairies as casual and interesting as you." "That only shows that you see very few immortals." Immortal Ziyin was speechless. That''s right. Can we have a good chat? There was a moment of silence. Immortal Ziyin looked at Han Yunxi and said, "Mr. Pan, why is Yunxi with you? Why did the burning silence sword appear on you? Is it... " Pan Haodong handed the dishes and chopsticks to Han Yunxi, patted the little guy on the shoulder, asked him to wash by the river, then took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth: "don''t think blindly, Wumeng Linggu is all right, and so is the sword." "However, burning silence has always been sealed in the forbidden area of Wumeng Linggu. Now the sword appears on you. I don''t believe that Wumeng Linggu is all right." Immortal Ziyin is not stupid. Burning silence is very important. He will not leave the sealed place for no reason. Now he comes out, there must be a problem. Pan Haodong smiled and looked back and said, "Xiuning, you''d better come out and tell him!" "Good." Han Xiuning turned into a red light, flew out of the burning silence sword and fell in front of immortal Ziyin. Seeing his old friend, he turned into a sword spirit. The expression of real Ziyin was quite complex. Han Xiuning is not an ordinary tribal witch, but a fairy who calls Lord Xiuning in the Youdu wuzhu and Xianfeng Guangmo. Although it is only the lowest level fairy, it is also a fairy. An immortal has become the spirit of burning the silent sword! Sure enough, things are unpredictable! They walked aside and talked for a moment. Immortal Ziyin returned to pan Haodong and said, "Mr. Pan, I want to take Yunxi to Tianyong city and teach Yunxi practice in person. I hope Mr. Pan will promise." "Xiuning, is that what you mean?" Pan Haodong looks at Han Xiuning. Han Xiuning shook his head and said, "it''s not mine." She is not a fool. She asked her son to leave his godfather and run to Tianyong city to learn arts. Her master is the righteous younger brother of empress Nu Wa. She has the most precious treasure such as spiritual gem. She is also a gold immortal with profound cultivation. If she stays in the world of heaven, she must at least be above the third grade. Letting his son follow pan Haodong is much more promising than going to Tianyong city. "Immortal Ziyin, I can see that you took Yunxi from your heart, and I won''t embarrass you. As long as Yunxi is willing to go with you, I won''t stop it, but if you don''t want to, don''t find something for me." Pan Haodong''s attitude is very obvious. His son Han Yunxi is the master. He can follow whoever he wants. No one can control his idea of being a son. The little guy recognizes his godfather, but provides him with 150 attribute points. He must repay his kindness and take care of each other. By the way, even the mother who did the son was taken care of. tell the truth. He did not think that such a reversal would happen if he refused Han Xiuning''s special invitation. Finally, Han Xiuning became one of his followers. And it''s a very special sword spirit. So far, Xiuning is definitely the most special one. "Tianyong city is the place with the most abundant aura in the world and is most conducive to the people who cultivate immortals. As long as Yunxi and I make it clear that it is powerful, he will follow me." With full confidence, immortal Ziyin took ten steps and made three steps, moving step by step. In a moment, he came to the river where Han Yunxi washed dishes and said, "Yunxi, I..." "Needless to say." Before Ziyin finished speaking, Han Yunxi interrupted: "I heard your conversation with Godfather. I won''t go to Tianyong city. Thank you for your kindness." "Don''t think about it?" Ziyin''s expression was a little embarrassed. Before his words were exported, he was rejected. He really didn''t give face at all. He was so angry that his beard turned up. You know, he is the sword elder of Tianyong city. Those geniuses usually have no way to worship him. They only accepted a disciple named Ling Yue for hundreds of years. "No, you can''t cook." Han Yunxi resolutely refused. A few days ago, he might have promised, now! Not to mention immortal Ziyin, who was the emperor of heaven and Nu Wa, refused to accept himself as an apprentice. Practice, there is no food really! Immortal Ziyin was speechless and walked back. Pan Haodong said with a smile, "it seems that you have failed." "I''m not as good as you." Immortal Ziyin was single and said frankly, "Mr. Pan, please be kind to Xiuning and her children." "Of course, I''m the godfather of Yunxi." "Then I''ll leave." Come in a hurry, go in a hurry. Looking at the purple Yin immortal who flew away with the imperial sword, Han Xiuning touched his son who ran back with the dishes in his arms, and then turned into a red light and hid into the burning silence sword. "Godfather, does my mother have to stay in the burning silence sword in the future?" Although he can see his mother every day, he can only see and can''t be as close as before. Han Yunxi is still a little sad in his heart. "That''s not true. Ordinary sword spirits can live like people as long as they are near the sword. They even run around the world with the sword. Your mother can''t show up at any time. That''s because the burning silence sword is different from other fairy swords. It''s a peerless and fierce sword. Only by refining the resentment and evil spirit in it can your mother show up for a long time." Pan Haodong touched his son''s head. In fact, like ghosts, the sword spirit can become stronger. The most direct way to become stronger is to control the fairy sword and get the feedback of the fairy sword. At the same time, the existence of the sword spirit is also an addition to the sword. The sword and the sword spirit complement each other. The other way is unique to Mr. Pan. Double repair! However, it is not convenient to try for the time being. After all, you have to avoid it in front of children. Stop and go all the way. It took about two months. Pan Haodong finally took his son to Youdu, the destination. Youdu doesn''t belong to the world, but the land boundary, a dark and boundless place. The place they want to go is the wahuang temple in the land boundary. The purpose is very simple. Meet the future heroine of the ancient sword world. By the way. Recognize the hero of the ancient sword world as a dry son, get 150 attribute points, marry the heroine, and the harvest will certainly be no less. Although pan Haodong has a strong purpose, he has the identity of Nuwa''s righteous younger brother. The descendants of Nuwa gathered in the temple of emperor wa dare not neglect. Good wine and good food are served, good songs and dances are appreciated, for fear of neglecting people like our ancestors. The world of ancient swords has developed to now. The semi God race created by Nuwa with its own blood vein has not been known to be passed on to the generations. Nuwa descendants such as wind, snow, wind and wide Mo are not clear that they are the Nuwa ethnic groups of the last generation. Anyway, it''s right to call it the old ancestor. Nuwa''s righteous younger brother is called ancestor. That''s right. So Mr. Pan''s plan to recognize his daughter failed. But he soon had a new idea. If he couldn''t recognize his daughter, he would recognize his granddaughter! People must learn to be flexible Chapter 677 "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, Feng Qingxue accepts the invitation to establish a (dry) relationship with the host. Rewards: attribute points 50, Cape papaya 300. "Note: Cape papaya, a specialty of Youdu, has the wonderful function of beautifying and supplementing the canteen." Ten Years From Now. Wahuang temple, a secluded courtyard. Feng Qingxue, the saint of Youdu in Miao style clothes, is sitting in front of the kitchen stove and adding fire to the stove from time to time. Maybe the fire is too big, the pot ash floating from the stove from time to time sticks to the tip of Feng Qingxue''s nose, adding a bit of playful color to her. Outside. Han Yunxi, who was in charge of chopping firewood, suddenly split a log, stopped and peeped at the "niece" who added fire to godfather in the kitchen. When he was a child, he didn''t think his name was niece Qingxue. But now my niece has grown up, people have become beautiful and tall, and the canteen has become big. Han Yunxi also gradually gave birth to a different kind of careful thinking. But I''m fengqingxue''s uncle! Although he did it, he was also an uncle. Han Yunxi always couldn''t get through this barrier, so he only dared to steal his niece every time, rather than appreciate it openly. When I was a child, I shouldn''t listen to Godfather and call Feng Guangmo''s nephew and Feng Qingxue''s niece. How good each theory is! Like now, I dare not say I like it. Sin! "Pa ~ ~" Han Yunxi was patted on the back of his head. He looked back. No one! But he was not surprised. Godfather''s skills emerged one after another. It was not once or twice that he was beaten for no reason. "Also see, quickly chop the firewood for me and pile it in. The light snow is almost out of firewood." "Do you still want to eat juntun pot helmets?" Hearing his godfather''s scolding, Han Yunxi quickly took back the fool''s eyes and cut firewood with bare arms and dark, a tool man alive. "Puff ~ ~" Feng Qingxue smiled and said, "Grandpa, uncle Han is so interesting." "It''s not that he''s funny, it''s that you''re too charming." Pan Haodong said as he was busy making peace. Juntun pot helmet, also known as butter thousand layer cake, selects high-quality fabrics, then tears off the surface film of pig raw board oil, mixes with anise, fennel, naphthalene, pepper, ginger, refined salt, monosodium glutamate and other spices, chopped and peeled, smeared on the elongated dough, rolled and shaped, fried in a frying pan, and finally put into the furnace for crispness. He made the oven privately. It burns charcoal. Feng Qingxue makes a fire in the stove. He cooks steamed stuffed buns. All kinds of steamed stuffed buns are very high. There are ten layers in a steamer. There are hundreds of steamed stuffed buns in a steamer. They are all steamed stuffed buns that Xiaoxue likes to eat. You can''t finish a meal, but it''s good to put it up as a snack. Mr. Pan made a heaven and earth bag for his lovely granddaughter. It is tied around his waist. It is only larger than his purse, but it can hold a lot of things. 3 three 3. There is no problem with more luggage and dry food. "Grandpa, don''t tease me. How can people be as good as you say?" The beautiful face of Feng Qingxue climbed into the rosy clouds, adding a bit of charm to her. There are women in my family who have just grown up, and it''s the picking season. What a pity! Mr. Pan can''t pick it and doesn''t have that mind. Because he is fengqingxue''s grandfather. Although he is dry, he has always loved fengqingxue as his granddaughter in the past ten years. The main reason is that Xiaoxue ten years ago is too small. When he grows up, he has the feeling that his grandfather loves his granddaughter. It is impossible to have that kind of mind. It is too abnormal. Therefore, Mr. Pan doesn''t mind that his dry son Han Yunxi pursues Xiaoxue and prevents young people from calling together from time to time. It''s purely the old father''s mind. He doesn''t want his granddaughter to be harmed so early. "I didn''t tease you. I don''t believe you look in the mirror and see if Cinderella is beautiful." Finish. Pan Haodong opened the furnace cover. The steam on the cover dropped into the charcoal and burst out an attractive aroma. Feng Qingxue immediately threw away her tongs and ran to her grandfather. She looked at the juntun pot helmet that was about to be baked and drooled greedily. "I''ll try it for you first." Feng Qingxue couldn''t wait to stretch out a hand, ignored the high temperature in the stove, grabbed a hot pot helmet, and ate happily. "Don''t wash your hands!" "How can I get married after being so sloppy?" Pan Haodong said silently. The heroine of the ancient sword world seems spoiled by him. Gentle and virtuous? Does not exist. He only saw naughty, mischievous and arrogant in Feng Qingxue. Except that he could restrain this crazy girl, Youdu mother-in-law and Jianling Han Xiuning couldn''t. Let alone Han Yunxi. Yunxi was brought up by light snow. One day pan Haodong patted his ass and left. Han Yunxi definitely suffered. However, seeing this guy''s obsessed attitude towards Xiaoxue, he should not mind being bullied by Xiaoxue. Of course, it''s more likely to be bullied by Godfather. Pan Haodong not only taught Han Yunxi''s sword technique, but also taught his cousin a Xing''s "Tathagata divine palm". The teaching method is very simple. He plays several times a day until he gets through Ren Du''s two pulse and soars to the sky. Although hanyunxi is not immortal, but the hard work of the hand of God has achieved a lot. It is absolutely no problem to collapse a small mountain in one hand. Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Feng Qingxue said while eating: "it''s best not to marry. In this way, Xiaoxue can pester grandpa and let you give it to me below. Grandpa''s below is the best!" Pan Haodong rolled his eyes and said, "it''s beautiful. Grandpa will go back to heaven after this meal. How can I have time to take care of you smelly girl all the time." "Don''t take care of it. You just need to be one more person when you cook..." Feng Qingxue blinked playfully: "if not, I can wait for you in Youdu! The storage bag you gave me is refined. There are thousands of steamed stuffed buns in it. Save it and you can eat it for several years! " Pan Haodong said with a smile, "what about a few years later?" "A few years later?" Feng Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "Grandpa, how many years do you have the heart to separate from my lovely granddaughter? Certainly not, right? " "Maybe." Pan Haodong didn''t dare to promise Xiaoxue that he should be honest. He can''t promise anything he can''t do. He has been in the ancient sword world for ten years. In three or five months, Han Xiuning can refine the resentment and evil spirit in burning the silent sword and fulfill sister Nuwa''s wish. I''m sure to leave then. The biggest crisis in the world is the uncontrolled burning silence, followed by the demoted Prince Changqin. *** Prince Changqin will not have any idea of destroying the world and reshaping Penglai at all. Now the days are happy! Aunt Tong gave birth to a baby for him and nursed him at home every day. Mr. Pan has inadvertently changed the overall trend of the ancient sword world Chapter 678 Heaven. After wrapping thousands of steamed stuffed buns for good granddaughter, pan Haodong immediately went to Nuwa palace. Seeing sister Nuwa, whom he hadn''t seen for months, he immediately opened his arms and rushed over with enthusiasm. Change to normal. Nuwa must hide as far as she can. But this time, instead of hiding, she met her. As soon as he kept Nu Wa''s sister''s plump and delicate body, pan Haodong was like a card dish. After a few seconds, he hugged each other and whispered, "sister, I miss you so much." "I miss you too!" Nu Wa patted her younger brother on the shoulder and whispered, "before leaving, spend more time with her sister and make some food for her sister, such as flower chicken and roast goose, so that when her sister eats, she can think of you and won''t forget." Pan Haodong has a black face. He''s here to say goodbye, not to be a cook. Why do they all treat themselves as cooks? Dry granddaughter is, dry sister is also "Sister, if you really want to think so of me, the door of Maoshan jade pendant is always open for you." "Er..." Nu Wa said with a smile, "it''s better to stay forever. If you have a chance in the future, a virtuous younger brother can call his sister to help you in other worlds." Pan Haodong loosened Nu Wa and said solemnly, "sister, if you don''t leave with me now and wait for the call, you can only stay one day at a time. It''s not that helpful to you." "Enough." Nuwa light point e head. It doesn''t matter if the time is short. As long as you can jump out of the pond and enter a larger and broader world, you can increase your knowledge and broaden your horizons, so as to realize new gains. She is different from Duan Xiaoxiao. She has no love, only sister and brother. It''s easy to encounter embarrassment when you stay in the Yidi''s carry on space. It''s been a long time, affecting Tao Xin. "Whatever you want!" Pan Haodong did not insist. That''s the same sentence. He has passed the stage when he meets a woman and his heart is restless. Nuwa in the ancient sword world is not particularly amazing. People want to get that when they see her. This kind of thing, just go with it. Besides, he has benefited enough. After a little silence. Pan Haodong said, "elder sister, can you introduce senior Zhu Rong to me? I want to bargain with him about the experience of refining weapons. " "Of course, I''ll..." Nuwa said half of it and said, "forget it, I''d better invite him over! You prepare a table of delicious food and entertain it carefully. When he eats your meal, he can''t teach you his experience. " "Or sister, you are considerate." Pan Haodong gave Nu Wa a thumbs up. As the saying goes, eating people''s mouth is soft and taking people''s hands is soft. Zhu Rong must be embarrassed to refuse after eating his own meal. The God of fire Zhu Rong can refine such top-grade immortal tools as fenglaiqin. His accomplishments in refining tools must be very high. Giving any advice is enough for pan Haodong at this stage to benefit for a long time. In order to entertain Zhu Rong. Pan Haodong ran into the backyard of Nuwa palace and caught a spirit snake, a crane and two immortal deer. By the way, he also took away the eggs laid by several divine birds qingluan. Then, with these best ingredients, I cooked a large table of dishes. Such as snake meat soup, roasted crane, fairy deer balls, braised deer head in oil, qingluan egg soup "... where''s the fragrance? It''s so tempting?" In the LingXiao palace, the emperor of heaven, sitting high on the Dragon chair, suddenly shrugged the tip of his nose and asked, "which Qing''s family has food with him, please show it to me quickly and give it to the emperor." Taibai Jinxing, Li Jing and others, you look at me, I look at you. For a long time, no one stood up. Finally, it was the heavenly dog Xingjun who took the initiative to come forward and reported: "tell the Heavenly Emperor that the aroma of LingXiao palace does not come from the palace, but from the outside. The direction is Nuwa palace." A dog has the best nose. As a heavenly dog star who can eat the moon, it is not difficult to smell the source of aroma. "When did empress Nuwa learn cooking?" The emperor touched his chin and fell into meditation. Instead of other immortals making delicious food in the fragrance Lingxiao hall, he must lead the Qing family to kill, rob food, or order the other party to make more. But the aroma comes from Nuwa palace, so we have to consider it differently. "Brother Zhu Rong, this is a soup stewed with my sister''s pet and fairy deer''s antler. He is good at tonifying the kidney and strengthening Yang..." "Brother Zhu Rong, this is the Orleans wings baked with the wings of my sister''s pet crane. It tastes very good..." "Brother Zhu Rong, this is my sister''s pet, the snake whip of the spirit snake..." Every time pan Haodong introduces a dish, Nu Wa''s pretty face will be black. Zhu Rong eats it with great interest. From ancient times to now, he has never seen anyone so bold to kill the immortal birds in Nu Wa''s backyard and dare to sit here. But then again. The delicious food cooked by brother pan is really delicious. You can''t stop eating it. Not only could he not stop, but Nuwa, who had lost her pet, ate chopsticks after chopsticks in tears, no less than him. "Empress Nuwa, would you mind adding a pair of dishes and chopsticks?" A familiar voice sounded behind the crowd. Nu Wa''s first reaction was not to look back, but to look at Pan Haodong. Seeing that he didn''t express it, she just turned back and said, "emperor, every delicious food on the table is cooked by my virtuous brother. The purpose is to entertain Zhu Rong and ask him for his experience in refining utensils..." "Ten thousand years of aging, is that enough?" The emperor of heaven took out a pot of wine out of thin air. "Please sit down." Pan Haodong brushed his hand and invited him. The emperor of heaven looked at Nu Wa in surprise and saw that everything about her was dominated by Pan Haodong. He was surprised and flashed in his eyes. He sat down and said, "little friend, I didn''t expect you to have such cooking skills. The delicious food and fragrance floated to the LingXiao palace. It''s really young and promising. It''s not worth Nu Wa''s mother recognizing you as a righteous brother and protecting you." Ten years ago, pan Haodong led Guanyin into the South Gate of heaven and killed the great spirit God, the gatekeeper. If Nu Wa hadn''t appeared in time and used her great powers to save the great spirit God, a big war would be inevitable. The emperor who lost face at that time actually had the idea of settling accounts after autumn. However, it was later reported that Nu Wa recognized pan Haodong as a righteous younger brother. In addition, Miss Duan, who had not lost her momentum before, just let him give up the idea of finding a venue, killing pan Haodong and safeguarding the face of the emperor of heaven. "Crane meat is good. Eat more." Nu Wa gave her younger brother a piece of braised crane meat and said, "he doesn''t need my protection." "Yes!" The emperor of heaven raised his mouth slightly and obviously didn''t believe it. After eating a roasted wing, Zhu Rong grabbed the emperor''s ten thousand year old wine, untied the seal, poured himself a full glass and said, "I''ve been thinking about your ten thousand year old wine for a long time. I must drink enough today." The emperor smiled and said, "just drink it. If you can finish it, you will win." "Of course I can''t finish it alone. Isn''t there still Nu Wa and brother pan?" Zhu Rong did not have the idea of enjoying the aging wine alone. After pouring it out for himself, he handed the wine bottle to Nu Wa. Nu Wa filled pan Haodong first and herself. His eyes were always on the virtuous younger brother and full of love. Strange to say, when three large glasses are filled, it seems that there is only a palm sized wine pot, and the amount of wine has not decreased at all. It can be seen that the wine pot of the emperor of heaven is not an ordinary commodity. There must be heaven and earth in it. Chapter 679 "Brother pan, you and I don''t know each other. Come on, have a drink." "Dry." "Brother Zhu Rong, I''m practicing equipment..." "Don''t mention this now, eat and drink enough..." "Nuwa, you recognize a good brother. He''s really good." "Too much praise." "Do you want to hear a story?" "What story?" "It is said that there is a proud country in Dongsheng Shenzhou..." There are wine, food and stories. Ten years ago, the emperor of heaven and pan Haodong, who almost broke out in the conflict of life and death, became good friends in an instant, telling stories and singing with shoulder to shoulder. It''s all stories and songs I''ve never heard before. Nu Wa, Zhu Rong and the emperor of heaven soon became fascinated. This meal lasted three days. In the following months, Zhu Rong stayed in Nuwa palace to teach pan Haodong''s experience in refining utensils. Pan Haodong himself had a foundation, so he learned very quickly. With the knowledge of modern physics, he can draw inferences from one example many times. In the process of imparting the experience of refining utensils, Zhu Rong also absorbed the physical knowledge of modern society from pan Haodong. The skills of refining utensils that have not stopped have unconsciously increased to a very high level [host: Pan Haodong (Jinxian) Strength: 850 Spirit: 882 Agility: 824 Skill method: nature Sutra lv35, righteousness formula lv27, Royal female Sutra lv26 Gifted abilities: mental power lv28, Phoenix power lv27, telepathy lv27, mind control lv27, self-healing lv22, deformation lv21 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv27, huoyun palm lv27, Tathagata divine palm lv27, blinking lv27 Dharma mantra: Tiangang 36 changes lv28, guanzixin Sutra lv28, five thunder mantra lv28, golden light mantra lv27, divine sword Yulei true formula lv27, earth Tibetan Sutra lv27, healing lv24 Skills: magic lv27, hypnosis lv27, talisman lv26, refining device lv23, literati four arts lv18, alchemy lv18 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei, Golden Swallow, Bai Suzhen, Ju Chuan Jingxiang Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, poison Island Yuzi, white haired witch Regional task: none] Sister Nuwa''s branch line task was completed a few days ago. After ten years, Han Xiuning finally refined the Qi of resentment and evil spirit, and became a great Luo Jinxian. He gathered the Qi of resentment and evil spirit of the three realms. How terrible it is. The fierce sword refined with the Qi of resentment and evil spirit can only be sealed by Nu Wa. Han Xiuning destroyed his body, turned into a sword spirit, refined the resentment and evil spirit in the burning silence sword, and became a great Luo Jinxian. It''s reasonable. After all, this is an unparalleled fierce sword forged with the help of a strange Jade Cross by a collection of the world''s top swordsmen. Of course, now we have to call it burning silence as fairy sword. The original red and black smell has completely changed into red. The clothes of Jianling Han Xiuning have also changed into blood red. Seeing Han Xiuning dressed in red, with his lips stained with blood and a flirtatious atmosphere, Mr. Pan, who didn''t flirt much in this world, couldn''t stand his inner agitation. He repaired with him for more than a month before he went out of the bedroom arranged for him by sister Nuwa. She cooked a table of delicious food for Nu Wa as a farewell. Pan Haodong teleports to Youdu courtyard with Han Xiuning, the sword spirit who can live outside. But they didn''t see anyone they met. Hanyunxi, fengqingxue are not there. "Lao Zu." Feng Guangmo respectfully said. Pan Haodong lives in the yard. In addition to Han Yunxi and fengqingxue, Xiaoxue''s brother fengguangmo can come here from time to time without saying hello. "What about Yunxi and Xiaoxue?" "They left Youdu a month ago and said they were going to play outside..." "Oh, I''ll find them." Han Yunxi and Feng Qingxue are both kind-hearted people. Even if one of them was spoiled by Pan Haodong, their nature did not change. Therefore, they left the Youdu and enjoyed the colorful world outside as Xiaobai, which did not change the character of the original play. When there was injustice on the road, two young people went to school without thinking about it. In just one month, they made a lot of fame and made some friends. For example, Ouyang Shaogong, who took aunt Tong to play in the mountains and rivers, Ling Yue, the senior brother of Tianyong City, who went down the mountain to eliminate demons, and the sisters and brothers of little fox Xiangling, Fang ruqin and Fang Lansheng. When pan Haodong found them, they were in Zixian villa to resist the attack of fierce ghost Ye Chenxiang. Ye Chenxiang was originally the eldest lady of Zixian villa. She loved Jin Lei (Fang Lansheng''s previous life) and married him. The reason why Jin Lei married Chenxiang was to revenge Ye Fu, who had killed his adoptive father''s family. On the wedding day, her father was killed by her husband. Ye Chenxiang changed from love to hate and turned into a fierce ghost, making the whole Zixian villa a ghost territory. Anyone who enters the villa will be killed. Han Xiuning dressed in red, stood quietly beside pan Haodong and said calmly, "master, Yunxi has good friends, and his relationship with Xiaoxue is also good. Now it''s just a little deeper. Let''s not disturb them." Pan Haodong was slightly surprised and said, "if you don''t go in and say goodbye now, it will be difficult for you to see Yunxi in the future." "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Now I just want to take care of you, master." When Han Xiuning said his last sentence, his eyebrows were full of flattery and absorbed all the resentment and evil spirit in the refining and burning silence sword. Even with the help of spiritual gemstones, it still brought some influence. Mainly in character. Han Xiuning used to be gentle, intelligent, kind and generous, virtuous and virtuous. Today''s Han Xiuning is still gentle, but in his bones, he is a little more indifferent and charming. In addition to having a smile in front of Pan Haodong, in front of others, they all have a perpetual frost face without any emotional fluctuation "Then go!" Pan Haodong grabbed Han Xiuning''s hand and even sent his sword into the jade pendant space. At the same time, he disappeared without a trace. The other side! Han Yunxi and Feng Qingxue looked at the direction pan Haodong left. Han Yunxi said, "you feel it, too?" Feng Qingxue said gloomily, "well, grandpa left." As the male and female protagonists of the ancient sword world, she and Han Yunxi are both the sons of heaven''s dependents. The people who care most about leaving this world are more or less sensitive. "Don''t worry." Han Yunxi took the opportunity to grasp Feng Qingxue''s hand and said gently, "Godfather is gone, and I am still here. I will replace godfather, hurt you, love you and make you happy all your life. " "What''s the use of happiness? You can''t make delicious food?" Feng Qingxue rolled her eyes, subconsciously opened the heaven and earth bag around her waist, took out two big meat buns and ate them with a sad face. Hot and angry. The steamed stuffed buns in the heaven and earth bag are snacks that are steamed and put in. The space inside belongs to a constant space. The steamed stuffed buns always maintain the best taste when they are put in and out. "Gollum ~ ~" Smelling the aroma of Xiaoxue biting open the meat steamed stuffed bun, Han Yunxi''s tears flowed from the corners of his mouth. Don''t overdo it when Feng Qingxue dislikes it. While eating steamed stuffed buns, he looks at the leaf aloes floating in the air and tells about the past. "Xiaoxue, your meat bun, can you give me a taste?" Han Yunxi licked his face and said. "No." Fengqingxue refused without thinking. When grandpa left, she was reluctant to give one steamed stuffed bun to others. Even Han Yunxi, who was a childhood sweetheart and may be her husband in the future, was no exception. Because in the heaven and earth bag refined by grandpa Gan, only more than 10000 steamed stuffed buns are stored. Even if you only eat ten a day, you can only eat them for three or four years. Can''t give, really can''t give, give yourself no food! Chapter 680 West Kowloon Region. Deputy commander''s office. Pan Haodong took out a few Cape papaya out of thin air, put them into a cloth bag, handed them to Wan Xihua in front of him, and said, "this papaya is a specialty I brought back from outside. It has the effect of beautifying and replenishing the canteen, which is of great help to you." "Thank you, boss." Wan Xihua''s eyes brightened and quickly accepted the gift. The head never lies. The papaya looks very bright in front of him. If he can add the canteen, he will. No matter how much he can add, it is enough to add. For flat breasted girls, every point is a victory. Put the papaya around. Wan Xihua picked up a report and said, "head, the kidnapping case of rich businessman Huang Yifei was closed three days ago. Jiaju did a good job this time. In the process of catching the kidnappers, he only damaged the public finance worth more than 30000, with a monthly total of 210000, down 42% compared with the previous month, but it is difficult to guarantee the next month." "This guy..." Pan Haodong rubbed his temples and said helplessly, "I finally realize that my uncle loved and hated Jiaju in the past. However, Jiaju''s fighting method is to use various props to prohibit him from doing damage, which is to seal his strength. In this way, for the losses caused by him unilaterally in the future, make statistics and reimburse ah Lian. If you continue to take the public account, the people at the bottom must have gossip. " "Head, if I didn''t know you like women, I would doubt that you have a big nose." Wan Xihua couldn''t help but make complaints about "Why are you so nice to him?" "Anyway, it''s all my brother and may is my sister-in-law. It''s nothing to give some preferential treatment." Pan Haodong now has so much wealth that he has no place to spend. There are millions of pocket money for sister Hua, ah Lian and others every month. It''s drizzling to reimburse Jiaju for damages to public finance! "I''m afraid the people below will talk about you and may..." Wan Xihua doesn''t care about money. He''s just afraid that giving preferential treatment to Jiaju will affect a man''s reputation. Do not suffer from widowhood and injustice. "Who doesn''t talk about people in private? Who doesn''t talk about people in private? Why do you care so much?" Pan Haodong got up and sat down in front of Wan Xihua, took her small waist and said with a bad smile, "I also heard many people say that you and ah Lian are my cats!" "Annoying!" Wan Xihua hammered the man with a small fist, and then was as tired as a cat in the man''s arms. Jiao said angrily, "head, if you like it, I''ll buy props in the evening to let you experience the fun of raising a cat." "Don''t do those fancy things. I like the way you look in uniform." Sister Hua and Ailian are valiant and temperament women. They can''t walk away from the lovely wind. Just keep their valiant nature. There''s really no need to do those tricks. Mr. Pan just likes the way they work hard. "Boss, I can spare another hour or two. Do you want to?" Wan Xihua''s eyes were as beautiful as silk, and red fruit stared at the man. A woman is thirty like a wolf. Wan Xihua, who has been in her thirties, is no exception. As long as pan Haodong is in the region, she will try to find a way to take time and sneak around. "It''s a little short, but there''s barely enough time." With a bad smile, pan Haodong picked up Wan Xihua and hurried into the rest room. This is the great advantage of the office. You can go in and have a rest at any time when you are sleepy. "Cease fire and get off." "What''s up, Asir." "Reverse driving is not allowed here." "Er... Just pack up and go." "One way, no, No." "Sorry, I didn''t see the sign. I''ll go right away." In a nearby car, a man with a depressed face holding a walkie talkie said, "lying in the slot, if you go on like this, you''ll screw up. The centipede called the bee and quickly let the two patrolmen leave. " An old policeman lurking nearby immediately put away his headset, picked up a helper from the tire and went to another pretender to pick up trouble. "You''re touching my things again?" "Why, you can''t touch it?" "If you feel pregnant, you can compensate!" "It''s bad to touch. Do you want me to compensate?" Two pretenders jostled in the street. One of the patrolmen hurried forward to persuade. Another policeman was ready to go, but when he left, he glanced at the bag in the car and asked subconsciously, "what''s in the bag in the car?" In a word, ah long, the driver who was just complaining to him, became indifferent. Next to him, a long haired man who looked at the small marriage advertisement on the wall also turned his head. The atmosphere became anxious. "Why do you ask so much?" Aaron looked at the patrol with cold eyes. At this time, as long as there is no problem in the brain, you can find something wrong, but the patrol''s first reaction is not to touch the gun, but to take the walkie talkie. "Bang, Bang..." The long haired man under the wall suddenly took out a gun and killed two patrolmen on the spot. The gunfire ignited a signal. Several members of the serious crime team lurking nearby jumped out and pulled out their guns. The newly changed police Glock and the usual AK47 and MP5 used by bandits. In a short moment, the police and bandits conveniently fired hundreds of bullets. The citizens working nearby were unlucky. Many people were injured by stray bullets and even shot themselves. The scene was chaotic. At noon, West Kowloon regional canteen. Chen Jiaju, Zhou Xingxing, Ma Jun and other members of the serious crime team gathered for dinner. The TV hanging on the wall suddenly set aside a report, which made everyone lose their appetite. "According to the special news report, when our reporter interviewed a traffic accident in Tai Kok Tsui earlier, he accidentally encountered a chase gun battle between police and bandits. The two sides fired more than hundreds of shots and used grenades, resulting in many casualties and chaos at the scene. Finally, the bandits successfully repelled the police and robbed an ambulance to flee the scene." "In addition, we also photographed a scene where a rushed to the scene and raised his hands to beg for mercy from the bandits. This scene aroused great public repercussions..." Hearing the news, all the police put down their chopsticks in the canteen. Only Zhou Xingxing, who has recently been promoted to senior inspector, is still crazy about pickpocketing. Pop! Ma Jun slapped Zhou Xingxing on the back of the head and said angrily, "are you still in the mood to eat?" "If you don''t have enough food, you can''t have the strength to arrest them and save the honor of our police force." Zhou Xingxing rubbed the back of his head and responded with a wronged face. It makes sense that Ma Jun is speechless. "Xingzi is right. We should not only eat, but also eat. Only when we eat and drink enough can we have the energy to arrest these bandits." Chen Jiaju said loudly. Although this guy''s handling method is not very reliable and often adds financial pressure to his police district, he has to admit that the righteousness of big nose is sometimes very infectious. When everyone heard what he said, they quickly picked up chopsticks and turned into a cook. On television, the news anchor continued to report: "some members of the Legislative Council questioned the ability of the police force." "I was shocked, very, very shocked. When I met the bandits, I raised my hand and surrendered. I seriously doubt the ability of the police force. Even the police raised their hands and surrendered. Then how should we ordinary citizens deal with the bandits?" "I need the Commissioner of police and the Secretary for security to respond to this. I will ask them to give an account to the public..." Chapter 681 Police headquarters. The picture of the policeman raising his hand to surrender was photographed by the reporter and put on TV. The honor of the police force was instantly destroyed. Lin Leimeng, the first Chinese director, immediately convened leaders of West Kowloon, public relations, intelligence and other departments for emergency public relations. "... talk about it!" Lin Leimeng encountered such a trust crisis for the first time. He had no experience in dealing with it and could only brainstorm. Cai Yuanqi, who has been trained by him as a deputy, took the lead in saying: "although there is a trust crisis in the police force, a patrol can not replace the whole police force. We can invite TV stations to broadcast the police arrest video data repeatedly, so as to enhance the public''s trust in the police and reduce the impact of patrol surrender." "Yes, the public relations department. Go ahead immediately." From the emergency, the news of the patrol''s surrender was still fermenting. Cai Yuanqi''s proposal to broadcast the arrest video for treatment was quite good, and Lin Leimeng immediately issued an order. "Yes, director." Liang Ziwei, senior superintendent of the public relations department, immediately got up and left. At this time, Lu Minghua, senior assistant director, said: "it''s not enough to reduce the impact. Now the most urgent thing is to arrest the bandits and use the fastest speed..." "Catching people is the second, mainly the image. I think we should make a show. Now it''s the information age. The bandits make us lose face, so we give a tooth for a tooth and get the image planted in the hands of the media back from the media." Nearly 30 years old, but Fang Jiexia, who is more and more tender and capable, very rudely rejected Lu Minghua''s words. However, her behavior did not annoy Lu Minghua, but was unanimously recognized by everyone. Making a show is indeed the best choice to solve the problem. It''s just that this show is not easy to do! The Chief Superintendent, the Assistant Commissioner and even the Deputy Commissioner did not dare to answer. Fang Jiexia instinctively looked at Pan Haodong. Come on, I can''t hide. Pan Haodong gave ah Xia a smile and said, "Madam Fang is right. If we plant on the media, we should find the field from the media. However, shooting alone is not enough. We should be bold and broadcast live, so that all citizens can see the heroic posture of the police in real time." "Pan sir, what if during the live broadcast..." Cai Yuanqi frowned. "Not in case." Pan Haodong brushed his hand and interrupted: "this time, I will personally go to the front line and pretend to be a member of the Flying Tigers. The command will be handed over to Madam Fang and madam Wan, who will jointly preside over the anti crime operation. " Fang Jiexia in "big event" is just an office commander. Her words are very beautiful. As a result, she got the command and the operation command was in a mess. Although Fang Jiexia of Hong Kong Comprehensive world is better, she doesn''t have much experience in directing operations. To be on the safe side, pan Haodong brought his most capable Deputy Wan Xihua. With sister Hua on the side, ah Xia is sure to make this show very beautiful. "Pan sir, you have the confidence to arrest the bandits, so I''ll do it according to your idea..." Lin Leimeng trusted his nephew most. He was guaranteed by his nephew and fought in the front line. The crisis of trust in the police force can almost be announced. "Xia, I don''t know much about the media. You came up with the idea, so you will be the commander-in-chief and I''ll be the deputy to help you give advice." "You are also an elite from Scotland Yard. West Kowloon serious crime team, Oki, flying tigers and assault vehicles are all assigned to you. Don''t let Dongge down..." Wan Xihua, pan Haodong''s most trusted deputy, saw at a glance that ah tou was close to the front line. Hold Fang Jiexia! To solve this case, Fang Jiexia will be promoted to senior superintendent. There is absolutely no problem. By then, Fang Jiexia will be on an equal footing with Liang Ziwei and compete for the position of Chief Superintendent and even assistant director of public relations department. Therefore, Wan Xihua did not ask to pick the girder without being sensible, but took the initiative to give Fang Jiexia the opportunity to pick the girder, and planned to try his best to help each other. It''s not wan Xihua''s generosity. Instead, she knows her position in ah tou''s heart. Flying Tigers training base. Zhou Xingxing, who was temporarily called back, dressed in a black uniform, said bravely and angrily: "remember, the whole process of this operation is broadcast live to save the reputation of the police force. We are the strongest attack force of the police force. We must not make any mistakes. Otherwise, it is not us who lose face, but the face of the Hong Kong and city police force. Remember?" "Remember." A dozen Flying Tigers shouted in unison. At this time, pan Haodong didn''t show up. As a Chief Superintendent, he didn''t need to participate in the early action picture. He just needed to arrive at the scene, put on his clothes, blend in with the flying tigers, temporarily take over the action of the flying tigers, and go upstairs to solve the two waves of bandits who gathered together. The task is very simple. Kill the bandits and save the face of the port city. This is a public relations crisis related to the credibility of the police force. Only with the deployment of nuclear weapons such as pan Haodong, the senior police officers dare to hand over such important operational command to Fang Jiexia "This is a clip sent by the police to the major media. In the picture, we can clearly see the police deployment. Elite departments such as flying tigers, stormtroopers, serious crime unit and Oji are all deployed, and hundreds of patrol police are evacuating residents in the building." "Through these real-time pictures transmitted back from the scene, I can see the determination of the police..." "Live arrest, unprecedented." "Maybe I should give the police a chance. A policeman can''t represent all the police." TVB''s popular hostess, Huang Jieyi, dressed in a capable little suit, intentionally or unintentionally guided the public when she broadcast the live broadcast with the advice of the senior management of the radio station and her own position concept. She should not be provoked by unscrupulous media and legislators who took the opportunity to make trouble and raise her personal behavior to the whole police force. It''s not fair. Unfortunately, public opinion has been overwhelming. Huang Jieyi is not a woman who can control it. Her secret guidance is useless, but she is really weak in front of the general trend of public opinion. Want to turn things around. Pan Haodong also needs to take the lead in a beautiful turnaround. "Madam Wan, chief inspector Zhang Zhiheng of the East Kowloon crime unit has led the team into the building and exchanged fire with the bandits. There was a slight explosion on the ninth floor. At present, there are no casualties." In the on-site command vehicle, an intelligence officer at the level of chief inspector reported to Fang Jiexia and WAN Xihua. "Let them withdraw and deploy uniformly." Fang Jiexia ordered with an expressionless face. "No." Wan Xihua shook his head and said, "it takes too long to withdraw. Let them go to the roof and block the retreat of the bandits..." The subordinate commanders subconsciously looked at Fang Jiexia. In any action, the commander in chief was the biggest one. If the deputy commander, the commander in chief needed to nod. "Do as Madam Wan tells you." Fang Jiexia was not very confident when she commanded such a big action for the first time, but she had enough momentum. She looked like a strong woman. She should be able to pass the line after more experience. "Yes." The subordinate commander immediately contacted Zhang Zhiheng and said, "Zhang Zhiheng, lead your team to retreat to the roof and block the retreat of the bandits. Please reply when you hear." "Why should we retreat?" "This is an order, Sergeant Fang''s order." Chapter 682 "Monitor all radio communications within the scene for me. The suspect may use a walkie talkie..." "Start the UAV and shoot at high altitude..." "Inform PTU and block all intersections of the building." "The flying tigers, the serious case team and the police are ready." Fang Jiexia issued instructions in an orderly manner. After receiving the instruction, PTU immediately took action. Attack teams such as flying tigers, serious crime team and Oji began to check guns and ammunition, as well as cameras clamped on bulletproof vests or helmets. 8e room. A little girl went to the corner, picked up a schoolbag, went to the table and took out her homework. A little boy came forward and said, "I don''t know if I have life. What homework do I do?" "If you can''t die, you have to pay!" The little girl replied very calmly. "Fucking ~ ~" "I''m angry when I see this." A fierce bandit suddenly came forward and threw away the little girl''s homework book. "Hey ~ ~ be gentle with the children." The bandit leader Chen Yiyuan glared at each other, then picked up the underground homework book, put it back in front of the little girl and said, "knowledge changes fate. Read more, and you won''t be like me in the future. You''ve done a good job." Say. Chen Yiyuan turned to look at the little boy and said, "and you." At this time, the TV picture cut in the past. A team of PTU five people entered the corridor with their cats on their waist and MP5 on their hands. Chen Yiyuan turned his head and looked at the TV and said, "the police are coming. Hide." "Buzz ~ ~" There was a faint sound of propeller outside. A bandit came to the window and saw a very strange thing. He pointed to it and said, "brother yuan, this thing outside is so strange. It looks like a flying toy." Chen Yiyuan looked at the speech. Although he didn''t understand it, his intuition told him that things were not simple. He suddenly grabbed it in his heart and immediately shouted, "it''s not a toy. Come back quickly." "The target is hidden in the left second room on the 8th floor, two at the door, two in the living room and one in the kitchen..." "Flying Tigers, move." Pan Haodong, who had already been on the ninth floor, immediately commanded the team to descend quickly and broke the window into the room where Chen Yiyuan and others were located. Bang Bang Chen Yiyuan and his followers did not hesitate to draw their guns and shoot. Unfortunately, the flying tigers are wearing bulletproof vests. Taking the lead will only speed up their death. Because pan Haodong waited for them to shoot in order to launch a sharp counterattack. As an attack force of the police force, the Flying Tigers usually kill the bandits when they take the initiative to attack. The reason why they have to wait for the bandits to shoot back is purely for the sake of live broadcasting. Only when the bandits fired the first shot could they stop the killing. As a result, there is no suspense. Although Chen Yiyuan and others are fierce, they can''t kill God fiercely. Pan Haodong wants to save the reputation of the police force with their lives. Jesus can''t change it when he comes down to earth. After several shots in a row. None of Chen Yiyuan and others survived. "Beautiful!" In the on-site command car, Fang Jiexia, who witnessed the bandits being suppressed, jumped up excitedly. Wan Xihua held his chest in his hands and muttered, "the head will never let us down!" Through the live broadcast, the citizens who watched the arrest picture could not help talking. "The Flying Tigers really deserve to be the elite of the police force. It took only a few seconds from the appearance to the end. It was so shocking." "Elite, if you don''t have some skills, you still have the face to call it elite?" "Yes!" "They shoot as soon as they come down. Aren''t they afraid to hurt the children?" "I''ll go. Are you stupid and don''t shoot? Are you waiting to be killed? Didn''t you see them come in through the broken window and were attacked by bandits? " "Ignore him. He''s crazy." "Mom, I want to be a policeman and join the Flying Tigers when I grow up." "When you are a policeman, the police are made by uneducated people. You should study hard and become a doctor or lawyer in the future. This is the most ideal career." "The duty of the police is to guard. We are confident to guard the port city and every citizen. If there are any people or forces endangering the city, we will spare no effort to destroy them, just like this time." "But the police are not gods, and there are times of fear. Not everyone can be fearless..." "After this, we will conduct a psychological assessment for all front-line personnel of the police force, leave some members who are capable of fighting, and eliminate some police officers who are not suitable for the front-line." "Of course, we won''t fire them. We just transfer them to civilian or other disciplined forces, such as the fire department, Correctional Services Department and so on..." Nine in the evening. In a villa in Repulse Bay, pan Haodong, who had just finished watching his children from the mid level villa and came to accompany his sister Sharon, looked at Fang Jiexia talking about Kaikai on the TV, and couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth slightly. Ah Xia has more and more flavor. It''s time to pick. Pop! Sharina turned off the TV and stared angrily at Pan Haodong: "hold your sister and stare at other women. I''m getting bolder and bolder. Believe it or not, I''ll bite you to death. " "Sister, I''m watching the news!" Pan Haodong blinked, as if I were innocent. "The devil believes you." Salina rolled her eyes and said, "go out with me." Pan Haodong got up, grabbed sarana''s jade hand, walked and said, "sister, where are the second sister and Wen Hui?" "Go shopping and buy some daily necessities." Sarana replied and asked casually, "do you have a sister''s share in the two projects led by ah Dong and Pan''s family, xiaoyaoju and Yunxiao tower?" Pan Haodong nodded and said, "of course, that''s our home. You, second sister, Wen Hui, Wen Li and Ruolan all have a share." "Where are the three gold hairpins on Lan street?" Although the three gold hairpins in penglan Street mix on the streets and rarely contact them, pan Haodong''s righteous sister Zhou Wenli once worked as a bartender in the 13 sister''s yard and has a good relationship. Today, there are still contacts between the two sides. Sharina, ye Yingwen and others have long known the true identity of the three gold hairpins in Luolan street through Zhou Wenli "Yes, too." Pan Haodong nodded. "You are such a big turnip." Sharina touched Yidi''s forehead with her finger, and her mouth was angry. Her eyes were really spoiled. As a sister, she wished Yidi had more beauties and opened branches and leaves for Lao Pan''s family. "Ah Dong." During the conversation, the third uncle and his third aunt (Yu suqiu) came from a distance. The residence arranged by Pan Haodong for his sister sharina is not far from the third uncle and a Xing''s villa. It can be reached in a few minutes. It''s very convenient to visit. In this way, pan Haodong is not around his sister. When ye Yingwen and Yu Wenhui go out, sharina can go nearby to talk to her third uncle and aunt, or a Xing and a min. "Uncle." Pan Haodong took sarana''s hand and said, "aunt three, your waist is thin and your skin is white. You''ve been very moist recently!" "How can you nourish?" Yu suqiu replied with a gun and a stick. She hates playful men most. It''s good for my nephew. He''s not only playful, but also doesn''t let go of his sister. It''s not... He accidentally killed people. Fortunately, my nephew has a little conscience and didn''t let sharina kill her child. He has always planned to take care of sharina all his life. It''s not special. "Aunt three, ah Dong has such a hobby. I don''t expect anything. As long as he treats me well, everything else is not important." "Nana, please spoil him!" Chapter 683 May 6, 1990. The beginning of summer. At this time, more than half a month after the major incident, there were personnel changes at the senior level of the police force. An older senior assistant director applied for early retirement due to illness and returned to his ancestral home with his family. However, everyone inside knows that James retired early and was only a victim in the political struggle. Because he is blocking the promotion channel of a brother''s nephew. Everywhere, the high position is a radish and a pit. If you don''t step down, how can people go up? Although there are still about seven years before the return, and the police are still under the rule of the ghost guy, the police force, an important security department, can almost be described as returning in advance. The police office has the final say of the return Party. Now there are no pro China factions or neutral factions, only the returnees and the British emperor. They either want the motherland or be a white eyed wolf "Boss, although I knew you would sit in this office, I never thought you would come so soon..." In the West Kowloon Region, situ Mulian, wearing a half skirt, carrying a box of documents and materials, walked into the commander''s office with ah tou with a smile on her face. Less than a year. Ah tau removed the deputy from the "deputy commander of West Kowloon" and banned a tool man as the commander of West Kowloon. As a secretary, ah Lian followed the rising tide and was promoted from chief inspector to superintendent. But she doesn''t care about these. She just wants to follow ah tou and go wherever ah tou goes. From the central anti triad office, all the way to the West Kowloon General Command Office, ah Lian has been used to taking care of ah tou, working for ah tou, anything. The police rank can not be mentioned, and the Secretary can''t do it. This is her lifelong career. "What''s the point?" Pan Haodong sat down on the sofa and said, "if I want to, let alone be an assistant director and manage a land region, I will enter the police headquarters and serve as a senior assistant director and deputy director. The second general election in 1993 can even ban my uncle and become a brother." Pan Haodong is not joking. His prestige and reputation are much higher than Lin Leimeng. The fact that the police force lags behind at 38 points has led to a fire between the police and bandits, which is easy to be suppressed and even casualties often occur. It was only after he paid for the dressing of the serious crimes unit, the Oji unit and the anti drug unit and achieved better results that he aroused the idea of the Security Bureau and allocated a special fund to buy guns. He also donated money and cars, so that the cars allocated by inspectors and senior inspectors of various departments would not be so poor. External. Establish drug treatment centers, nursing homes and orphanages. Dongfang Technology Group has invested at least HK $1.5 billion in charity every year, and the welfare of employees within the group is even more eye-catching. Apart from other things, a single interest free foundation for employees to buy houses can make Dongfang Group a holy land for employees in Hong Kong and city. "Boss, if you don''t pretend to be forced, we are still good friends." Though Pan Haodong said all the facts, he could not help but Tucao, if the words were passed out, it would be too easy to make complaints about people. The director can be the director if he wants to be promoted. The deputy commander of the West Kowloon Region has been put on the top of Wan Xihua, and the position of the director of the criminal Department of Wan Xihua has been handed over to Lu Qichang. The director of the crime Department has become Yang Liqing. The director of the serious crime unit has not changed. It is still superintendent Liang, Chen Jiaju, Ma Jun, Zhou Xingxing and others. They are not able to lead a department for the time being. Still need exercise. Half a month ago, Fang Jiexia, who successfully directed the live anti crime operation, was also promoted to senior superintendent with the help of Pan Haodong. In the past two years, the trend of younger senior police officers has become more and more obvious. In addition to him, there are also some capable young people, such as Liu jiehui, Li Wenbin, Du Wen and so on. "Ah Lian, ask someone to clean up here. It doesn''t matter in other places. I''ve changed all the beds and wardrobe in the rest room." "OK, head." "Well, first, I''ll go out." At one o''clock in the afternoon. Repulse Bay Yacht Club. An ADASTRA worth tens of millions of dollars slowly sailed out of the port. "Brother Dong, why are you free to ask us to go fishing today?" Fang Jiexia took a glass of juice and went to the cockpit. She looked at Pan Haodong and fiddled with her hair from time to time. There was some joy in her eyebrows. Today, she is wearing full of youth, sleeveless shirt and hot pants, slim and playful, a pair of exposed legs, exquisite curves, white and tender skin, as if it could be broken by blowing. "I miss you. I have to be free if I don''t have time." Pan Haodong looked back and blinked. "What? Just miss ah Xia, don''t you miss me? " Liang Ziwei, wearing trousers and white shirt, didn''t know when she came behind them and stared at someone in anger. "Think about it all." Pan Haodong replied with a playful smile. Fang Jiexia curled her lips and said coldly, "it''s really a kind person to build drug treatment centers, nursing homes, orphanages and schools. The heart is fraternity!" "If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you are rich, you will help the world!" Pan Haodong didn''t seem to understand Fang Jiexia''s teasing. He said with a smile, "what you said is what I should do." Fang Jiexia: "( ;)" Liang Ziwei stared at the stupid smelly man, took Fang Jiexia''s arm and said, "ah Xia, ignore him. Let''s go and sit down." The two women sat on the sofa intimately. Fang Jiexia looked at the man in the driving area and muttered, "sister Wei, we are not young. It''s time for him to give us a place." "Ah Xia, don''t embarrass Dongge. If he could give it, he would have married us long ago. It would still take until now?" Liang Ziwei has a deep understanding of Pan Haodong. She knows that many confidants around each other have given them their names. Others must want them, too. It''s very difficult. She wants to drive now. As long as Dongge is good to himself, it''s the same without fame. Anyway, she won''t fall in love with other men in her life, and she can''t find a better man than Dongge. Even Liu jiehui, the leader of the new generation of the police force who has risen quickly in the past two years, is also far inferior to Dongge. Fang Jiexia is just complaining. Otherwise, she can''t accept the invitation with Liang Ziwei. Fishing at sea is an excuse. The two women know what will happen after going to sea. But that''s what they expect. So everything is special and natural. Mr. Pan enjoyed a very pleasant afternoon. The relationship between Liang Ziwei and Fang Jiexia became inseparable. After all, they were comrades in arms who resisted the great demon king together. Although they are all war five dregs, their bearing capacity is very poor. But these can be improved. Mr. Pan has never been stingy with his women. After today, the personal strength of Liang Ziwei and Fang Jiexia will be improved unprecedentedly. However, what ah Xia and crape myrtle care about most is the additional effect of achieving good things with men and becoming younger and more beautiful. Mr. Pan is their beauty salon! This is really inseparable. Chapter 684 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to Meili''s home to recognize ''Alice'' as a cousin. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is C to complete the task within one month. Reward: mental lv6 and attribute points 20. Locomotive three Option 2: go to Meili''s home to recognize ''Dr. Isaacs'' as a cousin. It is difficult to recognize relatives. If you complete the task within one month, you will be rewarded with 12% of umbrella shares and attribute points 15. T virus antidote one Option 3: go to Meili''s home and recognize ''Claire'' as a cousin. The difficulty of marriage recognition is d. complete the task within one month. Reward: mechanic LV5, attribute points 15. Tight cheongsam five Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " At the moment of entering the biochemical crisis world, a hot breath came to his face. Pan Haodong couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t have too few task rewards because of the bad environment. It''s a joke to recognize Alice, the hostess, in the three awards. His mental ability is level 28. What do you want Alice''s level 6 to do? It''s not as practical as a locomotive. The only thing that can get pan Haodong''s attention is only 20 attribute points. Compared with Dr. Isaacs, it''s better to recognize a foreigner as a cousin for 15 attribute points and antidote. The identity of Jinxian is too cheap. Therefore, pan Haodong does not intend to recognize his relatives. He just wants to stay and experience the biochemical end. He must take a task at will. "Then choose option three!" Teleport to a beautiful home. Looking ahead, the yellow sand is all over the sky and the bare land is thousands of miles away. Biochemical crisis 3 tells that after the outbreak of T virus in Raccoon City, the U.S. government launched a large amount of nuclear bombs to wipe out the outbreak site of the virus in order to solve the zombie crisis. Unfortunately, the nuclear bombs still can not stop the spread of the virus. Or, before that, the virus has spread. T virus + nuclear bomb, the earth''s environment has deteriorated rapidly. In just a few months, almost all tropical and temperate areas have been desertified, leaving only the cold zone near the north and south poles, with some flowers, plants and trees left. Looking at the zombies wandering on the road, pan Haodong fell into a brief silence. He suddenly thought of his cousins and sisters in the world of Busan trip. He didn''t know how they were doing "Boom ~ ~" Behind him came the roar of the locomotive. Pan Haodong turned around and saw Alice, the heroine of the biochemical crisis series, driving a motorcycle, coming quickly from a distance. At a distance of 100 meters. Alice let go of one hand, took out a long gun and aimed it at Pan Haodong''s head. Only the next second, she put the long gun back. "Hi ~ ~" Alice parked the car in front of Pan Haodong and asked, "Japanese, South Korean or Chinese?" "Chinese." Pan Haodong smiled. Alice said, "is there a car?" Pan Haodong shook his head. "Come up." Alice raised her head, and her vigorous and valiant SA Shuang added a bit of charm to her. She was a hot girl. "Thank you ~ ~" Pan Haodong thanked and got into the parking space. He didn''t take the opportunity to take advantage of anything, because Alice had a smell and wasn''t too hot, but absolutely no one would want to smell it. It was estimated that he hadn''t taken a bath for a month or two. However, Alice didn''t realize this. Instead, she thought that Mr. Pan didn''t hold himself because of the common shyness of Chinese people. She took the initiative to grab each other''s hands and put them on her waist: "I drive very fast. You''d better use some force to avoid falling." "Oh ~ ~" no way out. Pan Haodong could only hold his breath and hugged Alice tightly. When he hugged a woman, he had never been so innocent and had to say that the end world was not as beautiful as he imagined. In the third part of biochemical crisis, the global water resources are largely exhausted, leaving only glaciers and cold zones in the north and south poles. There are few water resources. Survivors who survive in temperate and tropical regions can only enter supermarkets, small shops or residential buildings to search for food and water. Their living conditions are extremely difficult. Compared with the world of Busan travel that pan Haodong has been to, this world is particularly bad. Ten minutes later. Alice took pan Haodong into the Salt Lake City. From the name, we can see that this is a place with many salt and lakes, but in fact, the salt lake, like other places, has become red land and yellow sand everywhere. "Klkb is here." According to the help signal sent by the radio, Alice Found the klkb supermarket in salt lake. After stopping in front of the entrance, Alice took out a gun and looked back: "can you use a gun?" "Of course." Pan Haodong was not polite. Alice gave him the gun because of trust. Since Alice believes in herself, she should repay her kindness and help Alice in the next action to save her from being ruined by several survivors in the house. There is no relevant fragment in biochemical crisis 3, which does not mean there is No. People who have seen the film should know that Alice kicked a survivor to death before she was knocked unconscious, but the last life is worthless. Without the constraints of law and society, the evil of human nature will completely break out. Survivors are used to seeing dead people and zombies. They won''t eliminate the original impulse that has been suppressed for a long time because Alice kicked a person to death Based on the above, when Alice woke up from the underground dog cage after being knocked unconscious in the original play, she had actually been defiled. It was cruel, but it was a reality. The survivors in klkb are not good people. Go to the door. Pan Haodong suddenly stopped and said, "Alice, I don''t suggest you go in." Alice wondered, "why?" "There are several survivors, but not as good as you think..." It hasn''t happened yet. Pan Haodong can only mention something and can''t say anything clearly. Alice smiled and said, "pan, I''ve seen all kinds of survivors. I have more survival experience than you. No matter how the people inside come, they all come. I''m sure to go in and have a look. If the other party really needs help, I have some standing medicine in my car, which may provide some help." "Whatever you want!" Pan Haodong shrugged carelessly. Alice smiled, clutching the gun in both hands, and walked in cautiously. "I''ll go over there." Pan Haodong deliberately staggered and walked in the direction of no one. "Be careful." Alice gave an order, went down the aisle into the depths, and found a man sitting in a chair with his back to himself, approaching carefully. The woman in the chair heard the sound, looked back at Alice and prayed, "my child. Please, help my child. " Human beings are always easy to take off their guard against babies. When Alice saw a woman holding a baby in her arms, her guard relaxed instantly. She not only stuffed the gun back into the holster on her leg, but also stepped forward to pick up the old woman''s child. result! It''s very chilling. The child Alice held was just a plastic doll. When she opened it, she frightened her. "Kata!" The old woman took out a shotgun from her crotch, looked at Alice indifferently and said, "smelly watch, you didn''t hold my child." "The woman looks clean..." "I can finally have meat today." Several male survivors came out and stared at Alice like hungry wolves. Chapter 685 "We''re surrounded. We need help. Is anyone there?" "Can someone save us?" "Please." The old woman helped the tyranny and repeated the deceptive cry for help. Obviously, before Alice, many people had been cheated by their radio waves. "Mom, your plan is really good. You can succeed every time." A man who pressed Alice smiled. It turned out that the old woman was their mother. Sure enough, it was not a family that didn''t go into every house. "Come and have a look." Several big men turned Alice, who was overwhelmed on the table. "The chest is a little small, but there are still some things. At least the legs are good and the waist is very thin..." "Hahaha ~ ~" Several big men laughed obscene. Bang Bang The shots rang out one after another, very abrupt. Just now, Alice''s family was still bullying. The next moment, they fell to the ground together and couldn''t die any more. At this time, pan Haodong came into the room from the entrance, looked for the key, untied Alice''s handcuffs, smiled and said, "Alice, I said they were not good people." "You should be clear." Alice rubbed Le Hong''s wrist, then patted each other, and said, "I owe you a life this time." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "China has a joke about heroes saving the United States." "Tell me." "After the hero saves the beauty, the woman usually has two kinds of statements. If the man who saved her is handsome, they usually say" there is no reward for saving her life, and they are willing to promise each other. " "What about the ugly one?" "Just like you, owe each other a life, or be an ox or horse in the next life." "Puff ~ ~" Alice was amused. She turned her eyes, walked up to pan Haodong and said in a teasing tone: "pan, if you are particularly handsome and have temperament. You saved me. I''m willing to make a promise. Do you want it? I can give it to you anytime. " "Try it first." Pan Haodong grabbed Alice''s small canteen and said, "it''s inconvenient here. Let''s talk about it later!" Alice didn''t care at all. She said with a smile, "pan, I still say that. I want to be able to meet a handsome man like you at any time. I think I''m still very lucky to meet a handsome man like you in the end of the world." Her idea is very simple. Find someone to accompany her and spend every day in the future. In the process of escaping the pursuit of the umbrella company, there is a man to accompany her. It was a blessing for her that she had been able to match it. However, for pan Haodong, he is not so friendly. He must breathe with Alice "Alice, I found a bathtub and five or six barrels of bottled water over there. You haven''t taken a bath for days. Why don''t you go and wash it?" Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Alice suddenly realized that she finally understood that she was close to each other and why pan subconsciously avoided. She thought it was shy, but now it doesn''t seem to be. Raised his hand and sniffed the smell. Alice blushed and said awkwardly, "do you have any Shower Gel?" "Yes." Pan Haodong''s jade pendant space has everything. In the past, he not only put shower gel, but also towels and new clothes. Seeing these things, Alice subconsciously looked at Pan Haodong and said, "pan, these shouldn''t be theirs?" Pan Haodong nodded and said, "I prepared it for you." "How did you do it?" Alice''s eyes widened and her face was full of wonder. I met pan Haodong on the road. I didn''t even have a bag. How could there be so many things? "If I say I am the Savior, do you believe it?" Pan Haodong looked at Alice with a smile. One month is enough for him to go to the hive and get the antidote in the hands of Dr. Isaacs to solve the zombie crisis in the world. In terms of environment, it can also be solved if time permits. Helping the world and saving people is meritorious. "I don''t believe it for the time being." Alice is a more rational woman. She will not blindly identify a person as the Savior because of the magic in front of her. If there is a savior in the world, you should appear to save the world before the outbreak of the eschatology, rather than waiting for people to die out. "You''ll believe it later." With that, pan Haodong turned and walked out of the bathroom. Alice shouted, "don''t stay and wash together?" Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "no, I''m very clean." Alice fixed her eyes and saw that it was indeed very clean, and her clothes were spotless and smelling. That''s weird. A big man, his skin is so white that he still has the aroma that fascinates women? Do you? Is Pan really the Savior? In an hour. Alice put on the jeans and white shirt prepared by Pan Haodong, put on a windproof helmet, and took pan Haodong away from Salt Lake City to the next place. Along the road, there is still yellow sand and bare land. There is no tall tree, only a few weeds. I have to say that grass is really a tough plant. In such an environment, it still survives tenaciously, adding a touch of green to the red and yellow world. Hundreds of miles away. Umbrella company is in a desert underground base. A group of umbrella executives are holding a remote projection conference through 3D projection technology. "... where else!" "At the Paris headquarters, the food stock remains 50%, six people die and the number of infections is rising." "London headquarters, the remaining 28% of the food stock, 17 people died and the number of infected people..." While a group of high-level officials were discussing the situation of their respective bases, Dr. Isaacs pushed the door and entered: "gentlemen." "Dr. Isaacs." Wesker, who presided over the meeting, said: "the participation of the scientific research group really adds a lot of color to the meeting. Do you have any good news?" "It is now certain that ''they'' do not need any food to survive. Although they hunt and kill living people, food is not a necessity. My survey results show that they can survive for decades." According to Isaacs'' Research Report, the umbrella executives here have black faces and zombies can survive without food for decades. Don''t they want to stay at the base for decades? Decades later. Who knows what the earth will be like? Moreover, there is not much food in the major bases of the umbrella. Unless cloning technology is used to provide food for cloned animals, the energy is conserved, unless the local bases of the umbrella company have sufficient nutrients for animal cloning. But is that possible? Obviously not. Everyone talked about it. Wesker interrupted, "how''s Alice''s plan?" "I will use the antibodies in her blood to develop a plasma that can not only fight T virus, but also reverse the effect of the virus, give ''them'' some IQ and memory ability, or use recovery to be more accurate." Dr. Isaacs put his hands in his pockets and concluded triumphantly: "in the end, they can restrain the impulse to kill living people..." Wesk asked, "are you sure you can tame them?" "In the final analysis, they are all wild animals. As long as we get rid of their bad instincts, we can tame them like animals..." "They will never return to human beings, but will serve us obediently." "In this way, we can return to the ground, be the king of the world and dominate the earth." Chapter 686 Night. Two people far away from Salt Lake City, just find a place to sleep out. Alice''s night accommodation equipment is very simple. She takes off her coat and trousers, gets into the thin quilt, and smiles at Pan Haodong opposite: "pan, the blanket is a little narrow, but it''s crowded enough. It''s windy at night. Come in quickly!" "It''s OK to squeeze, but I don''t like the environment without shelter..." Say. Pan Haodong grabbed a tent out of thin air, brushed his hand, cleared the stones on the ground and set it up on the spot. Alice suddenly sat up and said in shock, "pan, you caught the water in the klkb bathroom out of thin air?" While fixing the tent, pan Haodong said, "I have a space equipment, which contains enough materials for 10000 people to live for a thousand years. Do you have anything to eat?" "Pie and beer." Alice said eagerly, "yes?" "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded. Then, in Alice''s shocked and expectant eyes, she took out a dozen beers and apple pie out of thin air and sent them to Alice with her mind. At this scene, Alice was stunned and said, "you are also the test product of the umbrella company?" Her mental power is the super power produced by injecting T virus serum. Because of the perfect fusion of T virus, she has been pursued by the umbrella company. The virus broke out and has been displaced so far. At the moment, when she meets a man who is suspected to have the same experience, Alice''s heart instantly breeds the feeling that she is the same person at the end of the world and reports to the group for warmth. "I''m not." Pan Haodong shook his head and explained, "my ability is obtained through practice. It is essentially different from you." "Practice?" Boo! Alice pried open a bottle of beer and asked with great interest, "is that what you Chinese often say, cultivating immortals and seeking ways to explore the mysteries between man and heaven and earth?" "That''s understandable." "It''s amazing." "The East has always been a magical country." During the conversation, pan Haodong settled the tent, went to Alice, took out a bucket of water, poured out some washed hands, took the beer from Alice, took a sip of it, and said, "Alice, my tent is a double tent, you tonight..." "With pleasure." Alice opened the quilt without hesitation, got up and went into the tent. There is no end of tomorrow, we need to have fun in time. It''s not easy to meet a handsome man with many magical means. Alice naturally doesn''t mind what happens, even more urgent than Mr. Pan That night, Alice''s voice continued to reverberate, sometimes high and sometimes long. That night, Alice realized the happiness of being a woman again. At eight the next morning. Alice, who had not rested for three hours, opened her eyes and looked at the man in her arms. The corners of her mouth rose slightly to outline a happy smile. "Wake up!" "Pan, you seem to have a magical power." "What?" "You can give women a sense of security, an unprecedented sense of security." "I''m honored." After the morning exercise. The two people who walked together temporarily set foot on the journey again. Midway, after cleaning up the zombie at the gas station and filling the locomotive with oil, Alice adjusted the radio station and received a broadcast. "This is Claire Redfield escort, who is currently at the guest house on the roadside of the desert, summoning all survivors... Survivors who hear the radio, please come if you need help." "We have food, water and guns here, which can protect everyone''s life." After listening to the radio from Claire''s escort, Alice looked at Pan Haodong and asked, "are we going to go there?" Pan Haodong said bluntly, "go, your friend is there." "Who?" Alice wondered. "Carlos." In a moment of silence, Alice asked, "how do you know this?" "I said, I am the Savior." Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows, very natural and unrestrained, got on the locomotive, looked back and said, "get on the bus, I''ll drive today." "OK." Alice got into the back car quickly, took the man''s dog waist with her hands, and picked it up. She was very down-to-earth. There was also a little girl in the woman''s heart. When someone depended on her, she would appear very gentle. Alice at this time is an example. No reliance. She is the goddess of war in the biochemical world. If someone depends on her, she can also be very weak! As Alice said this morning, pan Haodong has a kind of magic that can make women close to him feel safe. No, Alice, sitting in the back seat with him in her arms, soon fell asleep. Unknowingly. It''s getting dark. Alice woke up and found herself not in the car, but in the tent. She was shocked, like a fried golden cat. She didn''t calm down until she saw pan Haodong cooking outside. "Unexpectedly, I slept until dark!" Alice sighed in her heart. I fell asleep in the back seat of the locomotive and was moved. I didn''t wake up during this period. I really didn''t dare to imagine before. If pan Haodong is a perverted murderer, with her current vigilance, she will be killed unconscious. Perhaps, following pan is a very good attribution. She likes this carefree feeling. "I stewed an old hen, which is already cooked. If you don''t come out to eat, there will be a storm and you won''t have to eat. " Pan Haodong''s voice floated into the tent from the outside. Alice put on her coat, walked out of the tent with a smile, leaned over to give each other a kiss and sat aside: "pan, if we were not in the end, I would find a way to marry you and let you take care of me all my life." "Forget the end!" "I''m happy to have a few happy days with you!" Pan Haodong filled Alice with a bowl of chicken soup and said, "Alice, I told you before that I came to the Savior. Trust me, this damn end will soon be over. " "I hope so!" Alice sighed. "It will get better." Pan Haodong didn''t force Alice to accept the setting of her savior. This itself sounds very absurd. It''s normal if you don''t believe it. I believe it. That only means Alice is a flower maniac! After eating a pot of delicious chicken soup, they packed up their cooking utensils, and a strong wind suddenly blew in the air. A storm is coming! At the desert hotel, people in Claire''s motorcade are busy. A blonde woman in colorful trousers and gray vest is directing the operation. She''s Claire, the team leader. Claire, like Alice, is a valiant woman. She has a good character of kindness and caring for others, and her unyielding personality enables her to face all kinds of difficulties. A person sets up a survivor team to search and rescue survivors along the way and protect everyone. His personal ability and charm are fully commendable. Pan Haodong, who sleeps out more than ten miles away, searched Claire with his divine sense and began to consider whether to complete the task of recognizing relatives. Recognizing cousins is different from recognizing uncles. Uncles are small and cousins are big. There is no problem with multiple cousins, but different races make it too troublesome to recognize relatives. In fact, the one month marriage recognition period has been enough time to wave in the world. There is no need to make trouble for yourself. So, just think about it Chapter 687 Zombies can feel the breath of living people, instinctively approach, and then form a siege. The survivors who have survived to the present have a certain coping instinct. The convoy led by Claire has set up a defense circle around their camping base to monitor every direction. As long as the zombie is close to the base, the team members in charge of monitoring will give an early warning at the first time. But what we are talking about here is that zombies approach slowly. If the zombies are replaced with crows infected with the virus, the early warning facilities arranged by the team will be in vain. When the fifty or sixty survivors of Claire''s motorcade woke up in the morning and saw the crows outside, everyone was too scared to bite. They were afraid that their voices would disturb the zombie crows outside. In the end. However, any mutant group that forms a large scale, whether zombies or animals, is extremely terrible. Flying zombie crows are even more dangerous than zombies. If it is a group of zombies, you can also start the car and find weak places to rush out. Their cars have been modified. It is no problem to collide with dozens of zombies. In the face of thousands of zombie crows, the speed of driving to escape may not be faster than crows. In the process, there will inevitably be sacrifices. "Carlos ~ ~" Claire picked up the walkie talkie and called the main members of the team. "I see." Carlos has a dignified face. There is no doubt that now will be the most difficult picture in the survival challenge. "Everyone stay in the car, close the windows quietly and keep quiet. Don''t disturb them..." Claire didn''t think of a way to deal with it. What she can do now is to respond to changes with invariance. The enemy won''t move, I won''t move. For a moment, the atmosphere began to become anxious. All survivors are in the car, hold your breath and breathe slowly "When ~ ~" The sound of a tin box falling to the ground alerted the zombie crow flying in front of the school bus. The crow immediately hissed and passed the news that there was fresh meat in the bus to his friends. All of a sudden, there were crows everywhere, and thousands of crows spread their wings. Gao Xuan, the bright sunshine after the wind and rain, instantly covered up. Terrible scenes, like boulders, press on everyone''s heart. Someone began to be out of breath, and his breathing became slow and rapid. Some people were so frightened that they softened their limbs and folded their hands and prayed to God. Someone picked up a gun and was ready to fight the hard battle. "Start the engine and let''s get out of here." Claire immediately made a decision, summoned her friends to start the car and tried to leave the damn place. But when they started the car, the zombie crows hovering over the motorcade turned around and flew to the southeast. This scene aroused the curiosity of Claire, Carlos and others. They all looked at it. "Alice!" Exclaimed Carlos. "Do you know them?" Hearing Claire''s inquiry, Carlos quickly replied, "I have cooperated in Raccoon City. It''s my friend." "Save..." Claire just wanted to give the order to save people, when she saw the man next to Alice flicking a golden flame into a golden fire dragon and burning the dense zombie crows into ashes. "Gollum ~ ~" Carlisle gulped. Carlos, LJ and others did not perform very well. They were shocked by this magical scene and couldn''t speak. This is a miracle! I thought that the zombies in the doomsday were already terrible. Unexpectedly, I could meet people more terrible than zombies. The doomsday painting style was transformed into a fantasy painting style. Claire and his party were a little hard to accept for a while. "Claire, how could God be an oriental?" The young woman in Claire''s car sent out such a doubt. With that, Qing couldn''t help exclaiming, "but he''s really handsome. If God is him, I think I can accept it." "I can..." Claire replied stupidly. On the dunes. Alice looked at the zombie crows everywhere. The flame popped up by Pan Haodong burned into ash in an instant. She was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. She sighed: "pan, I now begin to believe you are the Savior." "Isn''t it handsome?" Pan Haodong squeezed his eyebrows proudly. "Very cool." Alice laughed. Then Carlos opened the door, waved and shouted, "Alice." "Carlos." Alice quickened her pace and walked quickly to her old friend. They gave a polite hug. Carlos immediately released Alice, looked at Pan Haodong walking slowly and asked, "Alice, is he?" Alice said, "our Savior Pan! " "Savior?" Carlos frowned and deliberately retorted, but some couldn''t say it. The picture of the fire dragon burning the zombie crows just now is vivid. A man with such amazing ability can not be a savior, but also a savior. "Hi ~ ~" A valiant blonde with a cap on her tongue quickly walked towards pan Haodong and said, "my name is Claire, the organizer of the team. Thank you just now. If it weren''t for you, we would be in trouble." "OK, I''ll take it." Pan Haodong shook Claire''s hand. Then he looked at a car and said, "the man inside seems to be infected." Claire was startled and quickly turned to look. Alice, Carlos and others also cast their eyes one after another. The infection of team members is not a small matter. (;) Feeling the attention of the public, LJ, who was already on the edge of change, brushed his face to the ground and became extremely waxy white, and the beads of sweat as big as beans kept falling. Seeing this scene, the black female doctor subconsciously stepped back. "Get off." Claire quickly pulled out the gun, walked to LJ and shouted coldly, "LJ, you have only two choices now, one is to get off the bus and take the initiative to leave, the other is that I shot you and was kicked off the bus." "Claire, don''t be impulsive." Pan Haodong stepped forward and pressed Claire''s muzzle, then looked at LJ and said, "you''re lucky to meet me." "Do you have serum?" Alice''s eyes lit up. Carlos, Claire and others are the same. Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t have serum, but I have other abilities to restore him to health." "Hoo ~ ~" When they heard the second half of the sentence, they breathed a sigh of relief. Alice hurriedly said, "pan, he''s going to get sick soon. If you have a way, save it quickly!" "Sir, please." LJ fell to his knees with a plop, and his eyes were full of supplication. I''m still young and haven''t lived enough. I can''t give up any chance. "Take off your coat." "Okay, okay ~ ~" LJ quickly pulled out his coat and exposed his chest bitten by the female zombie. Claire, Carlos and others instinctively stepped back. Whoosh! Pan Haodong shot a white awn from his fingers. "Ah ~ ~" LJ immediately made a shy sound, and the wound on his chest healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 688 Umbrella, desert base. The White Queen of artificial intelligence appeared next to Dr. Isaacs in the form of 3D projection and said: "Dr. Isaacs, another very powerful energy fluctuation has been detected, but unlike in the past, the possibility of Alice''s mother is less than 15% "Triangulate, lock position." Dr. Isaacs operated the computer and said, "how big are the energy fluctuations you''re talking about?" "You can destroy a building in an instant." The White Queen monitors all satellites over the earth. Pan Haodong burns the sun fire used by zombie crows, which contains extremely terrible energy fluctuations. The building in her mouth is not a private house, but a building! This is still small. "Interesting!" Locking the position of Pan Haodong and his party, Dr. Isaacs whispered: "if it''s her, her transformation is amazing." "Since Alice escaped from Raccoon City headquarters, her ability has increased almost geometrically." The White Emperor replied without expression. The artificial intelligence of the umbrella is not a bit worse than the artificial intelligence made by Pan Haodong - sister Zhiling. While they were talking, Slater, the head of the Security Department of the desert base, broke into the laboratory and said angrily, "you have been to the ground ten times in the past 24 hours, all without permission. When you go to the ground, especially when collecting samples, my men will be particularly dangerous. Why do you go so often all of a sudden? " Dr. Isaacs did not reply immediately, but took Slater to a glass room and opened the partition of the glass room. "Bang ~ ~" Several zombies in overalls suddenly bumped over and scared Slater back. He also saw a zombie lifting a chair and smashing it. Compared with the zombies outside, the zombies inside have significantly improved their IQ. "The demand for research has increased..." "This is my latest achievement," Dr. Isaacs said "Are you taming them?" said Slater in amazement "Yes, the results are remarkable." Dr. Isaacs''s mouth was slightly raised with a proud smile. "But they are fierce." Slater is not optimistic about zombies. When the high-level umbrella goes out of the base and controls the earth in the future, he can clone human tools with pre collected and preserved DNA serum. With the DNA cloning technology of umbrella company, we are fully capable of manufacturing arbitrary tool people. Housekeeping, workers, white-collar workers, and even government officials can set anything they want. There is no need to domesticate these ugly and ferocious zombies. "Of course the beast is fierce." Isaacs smiled coldly. He never treated zombies as people, even before they became diseased! "Specimen 87 has entered the final test stage..." White Queensway report. "Good, access her picture." "Does speaker Wesker know about it?" "He knows what he needs to know." "You''ve gone a little too far." "My research will change everything..." Slater didn''t answer and left coolly. Isaacs stopped and said, "if you choose between two, you''d better choose a useful master." Desert hotel. Save Claire and his party. In order to be the Savior, pan Haodong distributed a large bottle of water to each survivor, as well as stewed food and snacks that we haven''t eaten for a long time. When they got the delicious food that had not expired, the survivors sang and danced happily, and the atmosphere was as lively as the new year. Claire walked up to pan Haodong, hit him with her elbow and said, "is there any smoke?" "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. "The great savior has no smoke?" Claire is a bit addicted to smoking. She has been thinking about it for several days. Now she doesn''t even have a ''savior'' cigarette. She feels that her future life is gloomy. "I don''t have cigarettes, but I have wine." Pan Haodong took out a box of beer out of thin air. Claire quickly opened the box, picked up a bottle of beer, bit the bottle cap with her teeth, and drank it. "There''s wine." Carlos, LJ and others came forward one after another. A box of beer was taken out after a while, and many people didn''t get it. "Don''t worry, you have something to drink." Pan Haodong flicked his hand and turned into dozens of boxes of beer. Outside the hotel, there was a warm cheering. At this time, Claire and Carlos, carrying two bottles of wine with pan Haodong, went to Alice''s Dune and sat down side by side. Claire said, "pan, you have always regarded yourself as the Savior. Obviously, you have everything ready. Talk about your plan. If you need help, just say it." "About 150 kilometers away, there is an underground base established by the umbrella company. I want to beat down the base and place the people behind. There is enough food and water in it. It is very safe." Pan Haodong didn''t want to take a group of people to save the world. Just take two or three capable people, such as Claire and Carlos. Carlos asked, "and then?" "Take some people to raccoon city..." After a pause, pan Haodong looked at three confused faces and slowly explained: "this disaster is not an accident, but a man-made planned disaster. The T virus leaked from the hive in raccoon city comes from the large-scale cleaning plan at the top of the umbrella. Dr. Isaacs believes that excessive human expansion will lead to the destruction of the earth, so keep the right person for the large-scale cleaning, Can restore the health of the earth. " "Of course, these are just his excuses." "The right person in Dr. Isaacs''s mouth is either to protect the high-level or the rich and powerful before the destruction of the world. They agree to this plan only to rule the earth. T virus is their means to clean up the obstacles." "Now these so-called suitable candidates are all hidden underground in the hive, and the T virus antidote is also in it. We just need to get the antidote and tie explosives to these people''s sleeping warehouse to complete the salvation." These words, like a heavy hammer, hit Alice, Claire and Carlos hard. After listening, I can''t speak for a long time. A long time later. Alice took the lead and said, "pan, you''re telling the truth?" "Lies will be exposed one day. I don''t have to lie to you." Pan Haodong''s words are true. He has no idea of completing the task of recognizing relatives, which means that he can only stay in the biochemical world for one month. For such a short time, the best way to help survivors is to kill Dr. Isaacs''s body and the high-level umbrella. Then, take t virus serum back to the ground and release the antidote inside "This is incredible." Claire has always been a little incredible that the leakage of T virus is not accidental, but inevitable. Carlos, a mercenary who used to be employed by the umbrella company for a long time, thought of the past practice of the umbrella company and said with gnashing teeth: "with my understanding of the umbrella company, they can really do such a thing." "It is not possible to correct it, but it is already being done and will succeed soon." "Hum, if you want to rule the earth, go and have his spring and autumn dream!" "Yes, even if we die, we won''t let them do what they want." Chapter 689 Claire and Carlos learned about the evil plan of the umbrella company and did not choose to hide it for fear of creating panic. Instead, they bluntly told the team members that there was an underground base built by the umbrella company more than 100 kilometers away, which had enough food and water. Knowing that the end of the world was not an accident, but man-made survivors, they were naturally impolite and shouted to kill Shiro and rob blockhouses. Therefore, Claire, who obeyed the public opinion, immediately started the team and rushed to the desert base with pan Haodong and Alice. More than 100 kilometers is not far. Although the team didn''t have much fuel, there was still no problem after driving for a few hours. Soon, they came to the desert base You can see the mobile wooden house standing from a distance, surrounded by a rectangular guardrail, which is very abrupt in the desert. However, Claire''s concern is not that the mobile wooden houses are abrupt, but that there are hordes of zombies outside the guardrail. Roughly speaking, there are no less than 3000! The roar of the engine attracted the attention of the zombie. They began to turn around and rush towards the convoy. "Pan, here they are." Carlisle, piloted by an off-road vehicle, said, "if you can''t clean up these things, it''s still time to turn around." "Don''t worry, look at me." Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised, and he walked and got off with confidence. Claire could not help worrying. She held the steering wheel with both hands and was ready to rescue at any time. "Claire, pan never let me down, and this time is no exception." Alice, who sat in the back seat, said with a relaxed face and pushed open the door. There were only thousands of zombies. Alice, who had experienced the big scene of Raccoon City, could break through the corpses and rush into the wooden house in front. Pan is countless times stronger than her. Naturally, don''t worry, In Alice''s expectant eyes, the fence on one side outside the wooden house fell impressively, hundreds of iron wires were forcibly stripped and turned into a slender horizontal knife, ruthlessly and madly harvesting the heads of zombies. Rows of zombies fell down in an instant, and the heads of zombies rolled and paved the whole desert like a football. Within ten seconds, thousands of corpses were killed. Mr. Pan also used his mind to clean up a road to the wooden house "Claire, pan is really God!" K Matt, a girl in the same car with Claire, was stunned. She thought it would be the same as cleaning up crows before. Unexpectedly, pan could always make new tricks. Without even moving his hand, he pulled out the iron wire with his mind, made local materials, and killed the swarming corpses like lightning. "I don''t know if he is God, but I''m sure he''s the strongest man I''ve ever met." Claire reached out the tip of her tongue and licked the corners of her lips. "Claire, it''s time to go." In the walkie talkie, Carlos''s urging voice came. Claire immediately released the handbrake, stepped on the accelerator and drove to the cabin. At this time, pan Haodong has put his arms around Alice''s waist, blinked into the cabin, and took the elevator to the base to carry out ruthless killing. The security personnel under the umbrella are not the enemy of a blow at all. Even if Dr. Isaacs''s replica injected himself with the enhanced version of T virus, he still couldn''t go through a round in his hands, and seizing the base was like playing. Kill everyone in the base. Pan Haodong moved out a computer, linked the computer in Dr. Isaacs''s laboratory with a data line, and ordered: "Zhiling, control the base and modify the authority." "Yes, master." Sister Zhiling, who was sweet with beautiful voice, immediately used higher processing ability to deprive the White Queen of control and take over the desert base. "You can''t do that..." "This base is the property of the umbrella company. It is illegal to rob other people''s property..." The 3D stereoscopic image of the White Queen is projected in front of Pan Haodong to safeguard the rights and interests of the umbrella company. When Alice heard this, she curled her lips and said sarcastically, "it is indeed illegal to rob other people''s property, but it is not illegal for umbrella companies to make the end of the world and turn 99.999% of the world''s population into zombies?" "Why are you telling her this!" Then pan Haodong turned his head and said, "Zhiling, clean up the little girl." "Yes, master." "No, you can''t... Zizi..." Empress Bai''s intelligent program was soon destroyed by sister Zhiling. Although it was all artificial intelligence, it should not embarrass the same kind, but who let her be created by Pan Haodong. Just as the White Queen knows that the umbrella company is wrong to destroy the world, she still performs her duties faithfully. It''s just their own! The day after seizing the desert base. Pan Haodong, Alice, Claire and Carlos take the elevator and return to the surface wooden house. "Carlos, the task of protecting the desert base is up to you. I have opened all the permissions of Zhiling''s subroutine ''Wednesday''. The umbrella Division will send someone over and inform you as soon as possible on Wednesday." Pan Haodong patted Carlos on the chest and told Carlos as if he had told the rest of the story, but Carlos, who got all the authority on Wednesday, was not happy. Even if there are hundreds of clones of Alice in the base and you can find one or more to fall in love, Carlos is still not happy. "Pan, there are a lot of weapons in the base and Wednesday support. If it''s just defense, others can do it. I want to go to raccoon city with you." Carlos pleaded. Pan Haodong didn''t speak. He turned to Claire. Carlisle was helpless and persuaded: "Carlos, the base must be guarded. LJ, they are unreliable. Only if you stay, can I leave at ease." Carlos suggested, "why don''t you stay and I''ll go." "Well thought!" Claire rolled her eyes. Stay in the dark underground base. It''s not interesting to follow the great God to save the world. Besides, what else does she want to do with the great God? What can she do at the base? Miss spring? This is not her character. When she meets a man she likes, she likes to take the initiative to make him fall in love with himself and surrender to his pomegranate skirt. "Carlos, we''ll meet again soon." Alice gave Carlos a parting hug and happily returned to pan Haodong, followed by Claire. Looking at Pan Haodong holding Alice in his left hand and Claire in his right hand, Carlos suddenly understood something and smiled: "Pan didn''t want me to disturb him to pick up girls... This bastard! But then again, Claire''s figure is really good... " Carlos didn''t pay attention to these before, simply because he didn''t eat enough and lacked water resources. Over time, everyone smelled and couldn''t have a messy idea at all. As the saying goes, a good survivor is not as attractive as a piece of bread. Chapter 690 Inside the hive. Pan Haodong scanned with his powerful mental power and soon found the T virus antidote hidden somewhere. The Red Queen of artificial intelligence didn''t stop it. Because the Red Queen is different from the White Queen. The White Queen obeys Dr. Isaacs, and the person it obeys is Alice, who has always been "If the antidote spreads out, Alice will die!" Wesk, who sits in the beehive base, dressed in leather clothes and sunglasses, walked coolly in front of several people and said calmly, "I''m really surprised that you can find the beehive and get the antidote of T virus." "You don''t seem to be flustered at all?" Pan Haodong put the antidote into the system backpack and looked at Wesker in surprise. The antidote was spread out. The big cleaning plan formulated by the umbrella company will be a complete failure. As the director and speaker of the beehive base, wesk cannot be unaware of the relationship. "This is a closed space, 800 meters from the ground. What can you do if you get the antidote? Smash it and the antidote won''t spread out. Why should I be nervous? " Wesk looked confident and innocent and lovely. Alice couldn''t help laughing. "If you knew how we came in, you wouldn''t think so. Besides, about spreading antidotes, I''ll die? Please don''t insult my IQ. The antidote will only destroy T virus and is harmless to healthy cells. Infected people and animals outside will die because they are dead. " Alice looked at Pan Haodong and said with a smile, "besides, pan can save me even if the antidote affects me." Wesk heard the speech, remained silent for a long time and said, "I can decide to let you join the nirvana plan, wait for rebirth and become one of the controllers of the new era." "Ha ha ~ ~" Pan Haodong gave wesk two words. Alice and Claire understood the meaning of Hehe and did not hesitate to attack. Although wesk had also been injected with T virus and integrated with it, they were still unable to cope with Alice in her heyday. In addition, Claire, who also had strong fighting ability, was really not their opponent. Within two minutes, wesk was cold. "Pan, we should go." When the two women returned to pan Haodong, Alice appeared in front of the three in a wheelchair. After a conversation. Alice got 50% of the shares of the umbrella company and left the hive with pan Haodong and Claire. Alice, who had aging, stayed in the hive and detonated the bomb Boom! Dr. Isaacs and a group of rich and powerful people set foot on the Yellow Spring Road in the loud explosion. The global spread of T virus is that people from the umbrella company spray it by jet. The broken antidote will not spread around the world for a moment and a half. Pan Haodong changed his way and poured some in each region. The end of the world, which originally took several years to end, was abruptly shortened to 20 days by him. The 21st day of entering the biochemical world. Hawaii. Claire, wearing a sexy swimsuit, came out of the sea, grabbed a lobster in both hands, ran to the beach and shouted at Pan Haodong, "pan, Hawaii lobster, 2.3 pounds up and down, enough to eat?" "Not enough." Pan Haodong shook his head. Claire put down the lobster and said, "I''ll grab some more." "No, Alice caught enough for the three of us." Following pan Haodong''s eyes, Claire saw Alice, holding an emperor crab weighing more than 20 kilograms, returning to the shore from the sea. A shrimp vs a crab. Claire was defeated. But she lost well. Alice''s mental strength grew rapidly. Twenty days ago, pan Haodong met her at level 6, and now it has increased to level 7. With such a cheating device, Claire can''t win Alice. "Pan, I want crab yellow soup." "I see. Go take a shower." "OK ~ ~" Alice smiled sweetly, took Claire''s hand and turned to a villa. Whose house is no longer important. Anyway, there are only tens of thousands of people in the world. There are empty houses everywhere. After the two women followed pan Haodong to save the world, they came to Hawaii. It is self-evident that things will happen in the last world. In a few days of settling in Hawaii. Alice and Claire should keep company every day to resist the attack of the great demon king. The relationship has long been iron. It''s not strange to take a shower in the bathroom together. Ten minutes later. The two women put on cool casual clothes and returned to the beach hand in hand. At this time, pan Haodong had cooked the crab roe soup and roasted the lobster. When they came, they could eat it. Alice and Claire were impolite. They started one after another, took the food they wanted and ate it beautifully. After eating and drinking enough. Mr. Pan took Claire in his arms, played with her canteen and said, "Claire, I have nine days to leave. Have you thought it over?" "Pan, I personally want to be your God servant and stay with you forever, but the world is full of waste. I can''t leave Alice and let her bear the burden of rebuilding the world alone..." The post disaster reconstruction of the biochemical world is inseparable from Alice, the helmsman of the umbrella company, because the major branches of the umbrella store materials and technologies to look at the world. Claire can leave. But her kindness can never make her decide to leave everything behind and pursue happiness alone. "That''s a pity." Pan Haodong has a little regret on his face, but fortunately, he doesn''t have to leave with a tie. He just needs to enjoy the last nine days. It''s a good thing for an LSP. Perhaps it was because it was difficult to meet again after realizing their separation. In the last nine days, Alice and Claire went too far. They didn''t give pan Haodong any rest time except cooking and eating. Alice is tired. Claire is up. Claire''s tired. Alice''s up. On the 30th day of entering the biochemical world, at 1:20 p.m., pan Haodong was sent back on time. Claire, lying on his body, looked at the man who suddenly disappeared, with mixed feelings in his heart. "Where''s Pan?" Alice opened her eyes. "He left." Claire answered dimly with tears. Alice reached out and hugged Claire and comforted, "Claire, pan will come back. I can feel it. Let me take care of you when he is away!" "Alice, what if pan doesn''t come back?" Claire worries about gain and loss. "Then we''ll have artificial pregnancy. I kept Pan''s..." Alice raised her mouth slightly and said with a smile, "the technology of umbrella bioengineering is very full name. With Pan''s * *, we can be mothers even if he doesn''t come back." The population of the biochemical world has dropped sharply from billions to tens of thousands. Human reproduction has become the primary responsibility. Any female survivor needs to fulfill this obligation. Claire heard Alice''s words and kissed her excitedly: "Alice, you''re still thoughtful..." Chapter 691 It was only half an hour since I went to the biochemical world for a month. It was equivalent to not leaving. When pan Haodong came back, the tea in the thermos was still hot. "Dong Dong ~ ~" "Come in." Situ Mulian pushed the door in holding a document. With Hip Wrap Skirt, black silk and swaying posture, ah Lian''s femininity is getting stronger and stronger. In particular, after eating the specialty of the ancient sword world, Cape papaya, the canteen grew by a few numbers and became more and more charming. "Head, Ma Jun is in trouble." Pan Haodong asked, "what''s going on?" "Ma Jun handled the case last night and injured a suspect. An hour ago, identified by a number of neuroscientists, the suspect suffered a severe brain injury and has become an idiot. His IQ has fallen below the age of six. The suspect''s family is launching a complaint from relatives and friends, hoping that the police will dismiss Ma Jun and ask the police to pay compensation. " Speaking of this, situ Mulian closed the document and said, "the amount is 60 million Hong Kong dollars." "60 million?" "With such a big appetite, I''m not afraid to die." Pan Haodong smiled coldly. Ma Jun''s character is impulsive, but his character is unspeakable. He hates evil as hatred. The suspects he arrested must have violated the law, and even if not, they are on the way to violating the law and discipline. Moreover, the suspect was beaten into an idiot by the horse family. It must be the consequence of resisting and escaping. Under normal circumstances, no one will lay a heavy hand. If you do something wrong, you dare the wicked to complain first. Is it true that a family doesn''t enter a family. It can''t be used to it. It must be strangled in the bud "What''s the suspect''s name?" Pan Haodong asked. "Wang Ming." Situ Mulian said, "he is the illegitimate son of Wang Bao''s ex-wife in the western district." Pan Haodong looked up at ah Lian and said sarcastically, "it''s Wang Bao who yells that the police in a street in the west district are in charge during the day and he is in charge at night?" "Yes, that''s him." "Wang Bao''s ex-wife and hired lawyers, as well as some relatives and friends, are now asking for an explanation at the gate of our West Kowloon Region." Situ Mulian also had a sneer on her face. Wang Bao in the west district has a great reputation in recent years. He has committed all kinds of murders and arsons, but Wang Bao''s arrogant capital is because he is not in West Kowloon. Here, Wang baodare to hang like this and rush into the street every minute. "You say this, is Wang Bao looking for trouble behind the scenes?" Pan Haodong has never seen Wang Bao''s ex-wife, but she has such a big appetite. Ordinary divorced women don''t have the courage. Someone must be behind her. However, Wang Bao''s abetting his ex-wife to do things seems to be not good for him. Situ Mulian thought for a moment and said, "Wang Bao is unlikely. He is arrogant, but he can''t be stupid enough to touch your eyebrows. Wang Bao''s ex-wife may be secretly instructed by Wang Bao''s competitors." "After all, Wang Bao''s ex-wife hates him." "It''s really possible." Pan Haodong nodded. "Boss, now Wang Bao''s ex-wife''s claim for compensation is not the focus, the focus is Ma Jun... What should we do?" Situ Mulian asked. Ma Jun''s fight to make the suspect become an idiot must have violated the police regulations. Wang Bao''s ex-wife asked the police to expel the horse army, which is entirely feasible. "Let all the members of the serious case team write a joint letter to me, and other departments can add it. The more people, the better. As long as there are more pleading people and Wang Bao''s ex-wife makes trouble, I can protect Ma Jun." Hearing pan Haodong''s order, a Lian said with a sweet smile: "head, you are really an enlightened and good boss. Ma Jun must be very happy to hear it." Pop! Slapping ah Lian on the hip, pan Haodong said with a smile: "don''t flatter, go busy!" "Hee hee ~ ~" Situ Mulian smiled playfully and turned away from the office with ah tou''s order. Pan Haodong went to the French window of his office and looked down at the entrance of the region. Although it was a little far away, he saw it very clearly. Wang Bao''s ex-wife doesn''t have the kind of philistine face as imagined. Some are just the helplessness and vicissitudes of middle-aged women. Perhaps it is Wang Bao''s ex-wife who is so ordinary that people in the media can attract people to rush to the scene to shoot Wang Bao''s ex-wife''s demands. Serious crimes. Ma Jun stood in front of the window with a melancholy face and looked at Wang Bao''s ex-wife downstairs. His heart was full of suffering. Reason told him that he was right. But the goodness of human nature made him uneasy. But he didn''t regret hurting Wang Ming last night, because Wang Ming was a drug dealer who hurt many people indirectly or directly. Ma Jun''s anxiety came from Wang Bao''s ex-wife, a kind-hearted single mother. "Arab army." Chen Jiaju came forward and patted Ma Jun on the shoulder, persuading him, "don''t think so much. You''re right. When the investigation encountered resistance, the focus of action is normal. You sympathize with Wang Ming''s mother and regret and blame yourself, but have you ever thought about how many people have been hurt by the reading materials secretly changed hands and sold by Wang Ming over the years?" Zhou Xingxing, who came out of nowhere, immediately followed the advice and said, "brother Jun, Chen Sir is right. Out of humanitarianism, you can blame yourself, but you can''t be influenced by this emotion. Don''t worry about her asking the police to fire you. I know pan Sir very well. I''ll have a chat with Pan sir. Pan Sir must give me face and forgive you!" "Stop bragging!" Ma Jun rolled his eyes and said, "you are familiar with Dong Ge. Can you be familiar with Chen Sir and Dong Ge? If you want to talk, I might as well go to find Dongge myself. " "I''d better go there later!" Chen Jiaju said, "well, I''m also a Dong''s eldest brother. My wife may is his sister-in-law. He will give me face." "None of you have to go." Situ Mulian''s voice suddenly sounded behind the three people. Chen Jiaju, Ma Jun and Zhou Xingxing, as well as their colleagues in the office area of the serious crime unit, looked over. Situ Mulian is pan Haodong''s assistant secretary. In everyone''s eyes, she is like an imperial envoy in ancient times. Ah Lian suddenly came to the office area of the serious case team, apparently to deliver a message. Ma Jun is leaving or staying. He shivers at this. "Ah Lian, what does ah Dong say?" Chen Jiaju, who was older, couldn''t wait to ask. "The boss wants you to write a petition letter to help Ma Jun plead for mercy. The more people, the better." After a pause, ah Lian told, "remember, you wrote the petition letter spontaneously. It has nothing to do with Pan sir. Do you know?" "Yes, yes." Chen Jiaju nodded again and again. He is not a fool. He can''t hear the words inside. On the contrary, he is sometimes very smart. Otherwise, he will be regarded as a model policeman and establish the image of a policeman. "Madam, thank Dongge for me." Ma Junchang breathed a sigh of relief. Finally don''t worry about getting fired. Used to being a policeman, he can only investigate and solve cases. If he suddenly loses his job, he will be at a loss in the future. "You''re welcome. Write it quickly!" Situ Mulian turned around and took a few steps. She couldn''t help looking back and told him again: "remember, you wrote the petition letter yourself. Did you hear it clearly?" "Listen clearly." Dozens of people present at the serious crime unit responded. Although Ma Jun is impulsive, he is kind to his brothers and has a high value of force. There is such a fierce man in the serious case group. When the brothers go out to fight with others, they can straighten up. They don''t want Ma Jun to be fired by his boss because of this. If they didn''t expect to write a petition letter at the beginning, all the petition letters would be presented to the commander''s desk. In order to ensure the ability of the horse army to stay. The colleagues of the serious case team not only wrote the petition letter themselves, but also took the petition letter to find the signature of acquaintances and friends, and then the friends found the friends of friends. Once in and twice out, the colleagues of all major departments in the region signed it. With such a petition letter of surging public opinion, no matter how much the appeal of Wang Bao''s ex-wife is, pan Haodong can protect the horse army. Chapter 692 Since last year, pan Haodong has taken the lead in the fight against drug abuse in Hong Kong. One after another, the big makers Lin Kun and Ni Kun have been arrested one after another. In addition, there are a number of small and medium-sized makers. People who dare to engage in the industry have become increasingly rare. It''s just that reading this thing has been profiteering since ancient times. If there is interest, someone will do it. Businessmen dare to take risks when they have three times their profits, not to mention gangsters who violate the law and discipline? Yes, of course. After pan Haodong set off the wind of drug control, he gradually began to revive. The dealers and disassemblers who sell reading materials are particularly secretive. No one dared to enter the night market as before. Instead, they were full of tricks and carried out all kinds of secret operations. Some even gave pocket money to primary school students and asked ignorant children to help deliver goods. Children carry schoolbags to deliver goods, which only costs dozens of yuan, or even a few dollars. Although this method is easy and convenient, it is only the first time that the police find it, and then it is difficult to work. When the police meet primary school students, they will check their schoolbags. In short, reading is becoming more and more difficult to mix. No matter what way the dealer and disassembler think of to purchase and ship goods, as long as they find it once, it won''t work the second time. It is also because it is more and more difficult to ship bulk goods, the price increases sharply month by month, the profit is higher and higher, and more and more people are attracted. In addition to West Kowloon, which has been strictly investigated and drug control, drug addicts have a growing trend on Hong Kong Island, East Kowloon, the new territories and other places "Pa!" In a residential building in West Kowloon. Wang Bao''s ex-wife, who was still complaining and appealing in West Kowloon during the day, was slapped and slapped to the ground. The person who hit her. It was Wang Bao who had been divorced for many years. "Fool!" Wang Bao pointed to his ex-wife and shouted angrily, "you believe what others say! Really think the police are good? Who is your son? You don''t have any points in mind? Like me, he is a drug dealer despised by the society. Amin was punched into an idiot. He has no ability and deserves it. He can''t blame others for his own sin. " "When I was a child, I gave you money to study for him. You were arrogant and said no. You said you had the ability to raise children. Now look at Amin. What has he become?" "I didn''t read the book well, and I didn''t do it well." "Drug trafficking, fighting and joining gangs all day long know how to make a lot of money, and don''t think about whether you have this ability." Wang Bao''s incessant reprimand and Xun''s ex-wife burst into tears. If you can do it again. When she was young, she would not steal and wear a green hat for Wang Bao. After divorce. Out of love for her, Wang Bao gave relief from time to time, but she was arrogant and refused to accept Wang Bao''s dirty money. Later, she wanted it, but others didn''t give it. Wang Bao''s ex-wife is a person who wants face. She has been unable to face down and can only muddle along. To tell the truth, Wang Ming has become like this, which has a lot to do with Wang Bao''s ex-wife, although she has been working hard and raising children independently. But she neglected her child''s education. As a result, Wang Ming''s eyes are high and his hands are low. He doesn''t look at serious work. He thinks about getting rich all day and making a lot of money for Wang Bao. As a result That''s what happened. "Wang Bao, you also have a great responsibility for the child to become like this." Wang Bao''s ex-wife suddenly said, "the son is not the godfather''s fault. If you can take the time to teach more children, or change your face and open a serious company, Ah Ming won''t do this even if it''s just a nightclub. He learned from you all about drug trafficking. Even the family who bought the goods gave it to him..." Wang Bao was speechless. His men give some goods to Wang Ming from time to time, which is really his password, because in this way, Wang Ming doesn''t have to find his family to buy goods. Reading goods trading has always been an extremely dangerous thing, especially when the amount of reading goods reaches a certain level. His son Wang Ming is just a small demolition house. He has only a few people and a gun. If he meets black, he will be beaten into a sieve. I arranged to receive all the goods to my son purely for the good of the other party. However, this kind of good is really harming children, which he recognizes. "Hey ~ ~" Wang Bao sighed, sat down on the sofa and said, "now is not the time to pursue whose responsibility, but your problem. Good. Why do you blackmail the police in West Kowloon?" "With what I know about you, you certainly don''t have the courage." "Come on, who instigated it." The ex-wife didn''t answer. Wang Bao said patiently, "you don''t really think that if you go to West Kowloon every day to make an appeal, others will really give you 60 million compensation?" "Sixty million is the lion''s big mouth, and I want five million..." Hearing his ex-wife''s naive answer, Wang Bao was very angry and said with a smile, "how old are you still so naive? If Amin is an ordinary citizen, don''t say 60 million, it''s 600 million. I can ask Da Zhuang to help you get the money. But Amin is a drug dealer and was injured by the police chasing him in the process of resisting and escaping. In this case, you want 5 million compensation? " "If Xiao Song can get there, he will help me." The ex-wife muttered. Wang Bao looked at Ling: "that little song?" "Leave it alone. He''ll help me anyway." "He''s hurting you." "It was you who hurt me." "Pa!" Wang Bao slapped his ex-wife in the face and shouted angrily, "do you think if you don''t say it, I can''t find out who Xiao Song is? Now if I say it, I can spare his life. If I don''t say it, he will die. " "Brother Bao, you can''t do this..." His ex-wife''s face changed greatly and begged, "Xiao Song is innocent. I have lost you and can''t lose him." "Grass ~ ~" Wang Bao slapped his ex-wife again. I thought Xiao Song was just a horse sent by hostile forces to do things. Unexpectedly, he had an affair with his ex-wife and wore a hat for himself. He was a disgusting little white face at the bottom of his heart. "Say, where is Xiao Song?" "I won''t say." "No? When I find him, I''ll tear him to pieces. " "No, no, no ~ ~" His ex-wife quickly said, "brother Bao, I said, Xiao Song lives..." Wang Bao immediately turned to look at a young man in white standing at the door and said, "ah Ji, go over there and ask for his identity, and then..." Wang Bao made a movement to wipe his neck. "Yes." A Ji in white left. Seeing this scene, his ex-wife immediately became angry. She pulled Wang Bao''s trouser legs and shouted, "Wang Bao, didn''t you promise me not to fuck him? How dare you go back on your word to your face? " "I didn''t say to kill Xiao Song. I just scratched my neck with my hand." Wang Bao''s words are right. He doesn''t go back on his word by only acting without opening his mouth. If Aji kills someone, it''s Aji''s business and has nothing to do with him. His ex-wife was flustered by his angry chest and fluctuated up and down. Twenty years younger. Wang Bao must be very impulsive to see this scene. Now? sorry. No matter how volatile his ex-wife''s canteen is, he can be calm. There was a moment of silence. Wang Bao got up and charged, "Amin, I''ll pay for someone to take care of me. Don''t be whimsical and ask for the sky high compensation from the police. If this affects me, don''t blame me for ignoring the feelings of husband and wife in the past." Chapter 693 The next day. Repulse Bay, a villa. Pan Haodong looked at his sleeping mother to be, Serena, kissed her gently, then walked out of bed and into the kitchen in underpants. "Dongge ~ ~" A rich, smooth and delicate body hugged him from behind. "Wen Hui, why did you get up so early today?" Pan Haodong turned around and scraped Qiong''s nose. His eyes were full of spoil. Ye Yingwen and Yu Wenhui have moved here for half a month. On the one hand, they are taking care of pregnant women sarana, on the other hand, they are increasing their chips to attract pan Haodong. Plus Li Ruolan, who lives not far from next door. There are four beauties in a Repulse Bay. Mr. Pan needs to spend time with him. He still needs to study time management, otherwise there will always be insufficient time. Song Shichang used to say that 24 hours a day was not enough. Now Mr. Pan finally feels the same. This time is really not enough. After all, not long ago, he took down two police flowers from the public relations department. Liang Ziwei and Fang Jiexia also take time to take care of them. Fortunately, they are all in the police headquarters. Pan Haodong can find time to accompany them on the grounds of work during the day. "I''m hungry." Yu Wenhui blinked her big eyes and looked pitifully at her brother. Pan Haodong smiled badly and said, "do you want me to give you something to eat?" "Well, I''ll add sausage. I''d better fry it." After having been with brother Gan for so many years, Yu Wenhui''s cute sister has also deteriorated. The words of tiger and wolf blurted out, and Mr. Pan burst into a cold sweat. Fried sausage, that''s cruel! "Wen Hui, you are getting worse!" Pan Haodong pinched sister Meng''s cheek. Yu Wenhui smiled playfully and said innocently, "where is it? People are very good. You must be thinking nonsense and turning serious things into immoral things. " "What are you talking about, serious or not?" Lawyer Ye Yingwen, who has been upgraded to a big lawyer, wearing a clean and concise ol skirt and a pair of silver framed eyes, walked into the kitchen and said, "why haven''t you made breakfast yet? It''s eight o''clock. I''m still flirting here. I want to starve to death, don''t I? " "Second sister, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it right away." Pan Haodong loosened his cute sister in his arms. Ye Yingwen pushed the mirror frame and joked: "fried noodles with tomatoes, sausages and sliced." Pan Haodong: "( ;)" "Pooh!" Yu Wenhui chuckled and gave Ye Yingwen a thumbs up: "second sister, you are more cruel than me." "All right, all right." Pan Haodong, with a black face, drove the two women out of the kitchen and said, "fried noodles have a lot of oil smoke. Go out and wait. Don''t delay my cooking here." I had breakfast. Ye Yingwen drove Yu Wenhui and sharina to Dongfang Technology Group. Li Ruolan, who came to eat, drove a car alone. She was busy and needed a car. Although it''s more than eight o''clock, it''s almost nine o''clock. However, pan Haodong, who used to skip work and arrive late, did not rush to West Kowloon, but came to his cousin a Xing''s house and saw his niece. Today Amin is at home on holiday. The three members of the family are happy. Not long ago, a Xing misunderstood a min stealing, which did not affect their feelings, but became more rich. At that time, he min was really angry, but on second thought, a Xing suspected that he was stealing, and asked his cousin pan Haodong to "catch dirt" together, which showed that he cared about himself very much. The relationship between He Min and a Xing is getting better and better "Ah Lian, why didn''t Wang Bao''s ex-wife come today?" At ten o''clock in the morning, pan Haodong returned to his office and said to his assistant a Lian, "I called so happy yesterday. I don''t want 60 million?" Situ Mulian smiled and said, "you are so powerful, you must have been warned by Wang Bao!" With that, ah Lian got up and made a cup of coffee and sent it to pan Haodong: "head, Ma Jun came just now. It seems that she has something to say to you. Do you want to call him over?" "Shout!" In a few minutes. A Lian takes Ma Jun into the office. Pan Haodong brushed his hand and said, "sit down, don''t be formal." "Thank you!" Ma Jun was not polite. He sat down and said, "Pan sir, Chen Guozhong, leader of the Western District serious case team, contacted me yesterday and said that he got a piece of evidence of Wang Bao''s murder. He wanted me to go and help him catch people, but..." "But what?" "The video proving Wang Bao''s murder was edited. There must be something behind it. Wang Bao won''t be stupid enough to do it himself. There are many of his men in the video." Ma Jun spread his hand and said, "so I''m hesitating whether to help Chen sir." Pan Haodong said, "don''t think about these first. Just tell me if this fabricated video can convict Wang Bao?" "Yes!" Ma Jun was stunned at first, then nodded. As long as Wang Bao can''t get the second half of the evidence fabricated by Chen Guozhong, it is like a mountain of hard evidence. It''s too simple to defeat Wang Bao. "Just do it." Pan Haodong smiled faintly and said, "as far as I know, Wang Bao in the west district is a very fierce black boss with a hot temper. Three years ago, he planned to kill the witness, so that the witness''s husband and wife lost their lives and left a daughter. He has been adopted by Chen Guozhong. We sometimes don''t need to pay too much attention to rules. Can you understand what I mean?" "I see." Ma Jun nodded. Although some are not in line with the rules, Dongge will do whatever he says. Anyway, Dongge won''t hurt himself. Pan sir, who is jealous of evil, is still his friend. What kind of bad heart can he have! "Ah Jun, Wang Bao''s personal strength is still very strong. There is also a thug who is good at making knives. Chen Guozhong and his people have terrible skills. Call more people to help. Don''t miss the horse." Pan Haodong warned. A single Wang Bao is enough for Ma Jun to eat a pot. A Ji''s strength is second only to Wang Bao. Give a Ji some time to kill Chen Guozhong and others and help Wang Bao, then Ma Jun is likely to die in the arrest. It''s different to bring a few more people. Chen Jiaju and Zhou Xingxing are both first-class and first-class experts in the serious case team. No, you can also find a borrower. Yang Liqing and Wu Xiaofeng are still above Ma Jun. Yes, of course. They can be better than Ma Jun, simply because they met a good boss and learned Qigong when joining overlord flower. With Qigong bonus, Ma Jun is not as good as them. Because of Pan Haodong''s ridicule, Chen Jiaju has always adhered to the special method of "teacher Qiyu", doing 100 push ups and supine UPS every day, running for 10 kilometers, and his physical quality has increased slightly. It''s been a year and a half! The effect is remarkable. Although not as abnormal as teacher Qiyu, the overall strength has been improved by several grades. But he will never know that the improvement of his physical quality is due to the long-term drinking of the Lingquan water given by Pan Haodong to his sister-in-law may for beauty. But pan Haodong also didn''t know. Zhou Xingxing learned from Chen Jiaju about teacher Qiyu''s training method. After trying to train for a month, he had a very significant improvement, and his strength rose like a rocket. Unfortunately, the side effects are a little big. Recently, Zhou Xingxing has lost his hair again and grabbed more than a dozen Chapter 694 "There are hundreds of streets in the west district and there are many gangs, but the most vicious and ruthless one is Wang Bao. Tonight''s action is particularly dangerous. Catching him needs to pay a heavy price. You should be prepared." Because Chen Guozhong had a malignant tumor and didn''t have time to deal with Wang Bao, he accidentally received a homicide video provided by the public, so he cut off the second half according to the content, retained only the video of Wang Bao beating people, and fabricated homicide evidence. Chen Guozhong was afraid to report to his superiors, so he found Ma Jun who had good personal friends. Of course, the bigger reason is that people say that Ma Jun punched Wang Ming into an idiot and angered Wang Bao. So there was the next arrest. There are not many people, only five members of Chen Guozhong''s group, as well as Ma Jun and Zhou Xingxing. Chen Jiaju, Wu Xiaofeng and others did not receive Ma Jun''s invitation. At the moment, Chen Guozhong is doing pre war mobilization. It''s not easy to catch Wang Bao. We must be psychologically prepared "Chen sir, brother Jun and I don''t care. It''s you. Act wisely. We don''t want to take our brother''s body back." Zhou Xingxing replied very impolitely. Chen Guozhong smiled and said, "Zhou sir, please rest assured that we will protect ourselves." Ma Jun patted Zhou Xingxing and said with a smile, "Chen sir, Xingzi is joking. There is no malice. Don''t take it to heart." "It doesn''t matter." Chen Guozhong didn''t care about Zhou Xingxing''s attitude. He smiled and said, "if you two don''t want to say anything, we''ll go to jinmenghui wine city now. Wang Bao will go once a night." "Get in the car." Ma Jun takes the lead. A group of seven people and two cars took less than 20 minutes to kill jinmenghui wine city. Hundreds of gangsters gathered at the door, all younger brothers under Wang Bao''s command. There are usually no outsiders in jinmenghui wine city. This is a gathering place for street wanderers and gangsters. With their wine money, Wang Bao can achieve the goal of earning more than 100000 a day, and then use the money to keep his men in captivity. It has to be said that this model is particularly promising, which can not only save a lot of expenses, but also make a profit. Chen Guozhong, in western dress and leather shoes has the final entrance, said on the flower bed: "Wang Bao said," after 12 o''clock, he has the final say. " "Yes." Ma Jun nodded. Zhou Xingxing glanced and disdained: "this sentence, he would dare to say in our West Kowloon that the grave grass is now more than three meters high." "I believe that." Chen Guozhong said, "Temple Street and Lan street in West Kowloon used to be the headquarters of the ancient confused. Those who dare to break into these two places are the respected fierce people on the road, but no one dares to go now, especially Lan street..." "The strength of the three gold hairpins in Huolan street is stronger than Wang Bao. They are all tamed by your boss. The big brothers and sisters on the road don''t have the courage to do things in West Kowloon." "That''s ~ ~" Zhou Xingxing said triumphantly, "Dongge, what I admire most is not his strength and status, but his feminine fate. No one can be spared if he likes him or him." "Xingzi, don''t talk nonsense." Ma Jun has a black face. Pan Haodong''s womanhood is his envy... No, he''s so angry. Yu Wenhui and ye Yingwen are such good girls that they don''t even have a formal title. Don''t mention the three gold hairpins on Lan street. They even have a relationship with pan Haodong, which is a rumor. He knows these things, but he doesn''t know how many more. It''s so angry (envious). "Hello ~ ~" "What are you doing?" "Stop, stop." A group fight suddenly happened in front. An old patrol policeman patrolling here hurriedly came forward to stop it. But his words didn''t work. Instead, he poked a hornet''s nest and gathered all the old perplexers sitting nearby in twos and threes. For a time The old patrolman only felt the dark clouds pressing on the border, and his face, forehead and back kept sweating. "Bang!" A wine bottle burst at the foot of the old patrol. Sitting aside, Chen Guozhong, Ma Jun, Zhou Xingxing and others couldn''t sit still for a moment. They jumped up and walked quickly to the crowd. The action of arresting Wang Bao was important, but the face of the police was equally important. "What, what?" Chen Guozhong shouted as he walked, full of momentum. Ma Jun, Zhou Xingxing and others are also aggressive, especially Zhou Xingxing''s classmates. They usually look out of tune. Their sharp eyes are even sharper than Ma Jun. Those old perplexed people who surrounded the old patrol were scared to move by them. "You still have the bottle, don''t you?" Chen Guozhong walked up to an old man in yellow clothes and dyed yellow hair, slapped him on the back of the head, pushed him to the front, and scolded, "are you?" "Stand back, stand back." "All standing." Ma Jun, Zhou Xingxing and others are responsible for deterring the rest of the ancient confused. "Officer, it''s illegal to still drink bottles?" One shouted. "It''s still not against the law, but if you hit someone, it''s against the law." Zhou Xingxing stared at the shouting man and said, "boy, have you ever read a book? Do you know what is called attacking a policeman?" Another old man with red hair sneered: "yes, of course, we attack the police every day, especially the female police. It''s the most interesting to attack them." "You, come out." Ma Jun drank too much. "If I don''t go out, what can you do with me?" The red hair hiding in the middle of the crowd shouted foolishly. Others, acting as a protective wall against the police, will have a rebellious sense of achievement in their hearts. When Ma Jun saw this scene, his eyes suddenly became cold. However, when he was ready to move the gun, Zhou Xingxing stretched out his hand to stop him. Then he looked at red hair and said, "I thought there were many people, so we couldn''t find you, right?" "If you have the ability, come in and find it!" Red hair defied without fear. "That''s what you said..." Zhou Xingxing smiled coldly, suddenly raised his right hand and punched out. For a moment, I saw a great momentum surging out and pressing against the crowd like a startling wave. Dozens of ancient confused people who stood in front of red hair fell to the ground at the same time. The front several were on the way to the ground and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, the internal organs have suffered a heavy blow. This scene! Not only was Gu hunzi and passers-by shocked, but even Ma Jun''s mouth couldn''t close. He subconsciously touched Zhou Xingxing''s fist. He didn''t feel much in peace. Why did he suddenly become so powerful? Is it Ma Jun pulled Zhou Xingxing''s hair and grabbed dozens of them. Xingzi has become bald and strong! "What do you, what do you want to do?" Red hair, who called very happily before, would mean that he was very flustered. Dozens of people were knocked down with one punch, and the fist wind hurt people. Is he still human? "Nothing, just give you a chance to attack the police." A Xing went to Hongmao and sneered, "didn''t you shout very loudly just now? Did you say you like attacking the police best? Why are you afraid now? " "I..." Red hair was so scared that his limbs softened and he stuttered. Dangdang~~ At the entrance of jinmenghui wine city, there was a sudden knock. Wang Bao took a wine bottle and came out expressionless. He didn''t see Zhou Xingxing''s action, so he didn''t know the seriousness of the matte Chapter 695 Wang Bao''s face was ferocious and he was not angry. The confused children who surrounded the police immediately separated a road for the big men to walk. He walked forward slowly, glanced at Chen Guozhong coldly, then focused on Ma Jun and said coldly: "one punch beat my eldest son into an idiot. Instead of resigning and hiding, he ran to me to show off his strength. It''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. It''s so brave." Ma Jun said with a relaxed provocation on his face, "I have never shared sin since I was a child. Do you think I have the courage?" "You''re dead." Wang Bao cut his throat. Zhou Xingxing threw red hair aside like garbage, patted Wang Bao and said, "fat man, openly threaten police officers. You''re arrogant!" "Excuse me, who are you?" Wang Bao looked contemptuous. An insignificant little character, I vaguely saw the other party commanding traffic in bright uniforms at a certain intersection, but I want him to remember, I''m sorry, let''s go up a few more levels! "Senior inspector, regional crime unit, Kowloon West, Mr Stephen Chow." Zhou Xingxing tilted his neck and looked at Wang Bao frivolously. Since he became stronger according to the method provided by Chen Jiaju, he has never been afraid of anyone except pan Haodong! I don''t know what''s going on. No matter how strong he becomes, every time he sees pan Haodong, he has a fear from his heart and needs to be a man with his tail. This is why pan Haodong still didn''t notice Zhou Xingxing after he improved his physical quality, strength, speed and other aspects several times in a month. "West Kowloon again!" Wang Bao frowned and scolded: "damn old women, why bother them if you have nothing!" Ma Jun and Zhou Xingxing are both from West Kowloon. In his opinion, it must be his ex-wife who demanded high compensation, which annoyed the commander of West Kowloon. This moment. Wang Bao really wants to kill his ex-wife. It''s not good to provoke anyone. It''s just like playing lanterns in the pit and looking for death. "Wang Bao, you are suspected of being involved in a murder case. Now you are officially arrested." Chen Guozhong resolutely took out the arrest warrant. There are two fierce people, Ma Jun and Zhou Xingxing. No matter how many younger brothers Wang Bao is, he is not afraid. When things get big, the worst one will be Wang Bao. As for them? No matter what happens, Chen Guozhong will bear it alone, and is willing to bear any fault or illegal procedure. Anyway, you won''t live long with a malignant tumor. "Chen Guozhong, my youngest son has just been born. Don''t make trouble." Wang Bao stared at Chen Guozhong coldly, with a cold murderous spirit hidden in his eyebrows. Obviously, he has moved to kill Chen Guozhong. "If you break the law, I''ll fuck you." Chen Guozhong was unafraid and looked at him. "That''s no need to talk!" Wang Bao gave me a tie. "The police and drug dealers have never had to talk." "Grass ~ ~" Wang Bao took the lead. The wine bottle slammed on Chen Guozhong''s head. Caught off guard, Chen Sir was smashed by Wang Bao in an instant. "Ah ~ ~ fight!" Zhou Xingxing screamed and bullied him. With an understated left hook, he overturned Wang Bao, who weighed more than 300 or 400 kilograms, and knocked down more than a dozen ancient confused children. "Shit, how dare you hit me, boss." "Brothers, cut them down!" At the scene, hundreds of ancient confused cubs took out their weapons. Most of them had spring knives and faced so many dozen cubs. Ma Jun, Chen Guozhong and others are still fearless. They pull out police guns one after another, warn the sky that the two guns are fruitless, and do not hesitate to point the muzzle of the gun at the ancient confused boy who is the happiest and the most aggressive. Not afraid of death, want to fight out! Good, then take your sacrificial guns. Six people plus the old patrolman, seven guns, Glock, and more than 80 bullets. Chen Guozhong and others, who had been prepared in advance, also had spare cartridges, a total of one or two hundred bullets. When they pulled the trigger mercilessly, a famous confused boy fell down, covering his legs or stomach, howling. Wang Bao''s men all stopped at the same time. To fight for the upper position, you should also have eyesight. Knowing that it is impossible, you have to be hard. In the end, you will only eat the consequences of yourself. same evening. One in the morning. West district police detention room. Wang Bao was tied with chains and sat on the stone bench. Looking at the unknown lawyer who was called up all night, he ordered: "inform Aji and greet pan Sir''s family. Since he wants to fuck me, I''ll pay back. Who''s afraid of who!" The lawyer didn''t answer. The detention room is monitored. Lawyers should be responsible for themselves. Words will be transmitted, but people can''t see that they want to help Wang Bao convey the words that need to be responsible for killing. Monitoring Room. The police officer in charge of guarding Wang Bao heard Wang Bao''s instructions, quickly dialed Chen Guozhong''s number and reported the news. When Chen Guozhong received the news, he quickly called Ma Jun "Boss, we caught Wang Bao, but he blamed the wrong person and was ready to vent his anger on your family." "You can really make trouble for me. You know there is a killer around Wang Bao and don''t catch it clean..." Pan Haodong, who was woken up by a phone call from Ma Jun all night, said angrily, "shit, ah Ji, I''ll deal with it. You must nail Wang Bao to death and don''t let him out to make trouble." "Brother Dong, don''t worry!" Hang up. Pan Haodong immediately called thirteen younger sisters to make them pay attention to safety, and then called Sharon Na, Ruolan, a Xing and third uncle. Hu Hui reminded, "husband, let me know from my uncle." "You fight. I''ll get out." Pan Haodong suddenly had bad ideas. He hurriedly opened the quilt and directly blinked to his sister Zhou Wenli''s house. The moment he appeared, he just saw Ah Ji sneaking into Wen Li''s room. The Tang Dao in his hand had been raised "Yes!" There''s no time to think. Pan Haodong directly uses the body immobilization technique to immobilize Aji. At this time, the blade is less than 20 cm from Wen Li''s neck. One second later, Wen Li will die. "Ah ~ ~" When Zhou Wenli opened her eyes, she saw a knife hovering in her eyes and screamed. Pan Haodong hurried forward, moved away a Ji who couldn''t move, hugged Jiao Didi''s Zhou Wenli, and comforted: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, there''s me!" For a while. Zhou Wenli left his arms and asked, "brother Dong, what''s going on?" "Oh, don''t mention it. Those people can''t do anything well..." Pan Haodong slowly talked about the causes and consequences. Zhou Wenli was stunned when she heard it. This is an unwarranted disaster! For a moment, Wen Li''s eyes at Pan Haodong were full of bitterness. Sleep at night can almost move your head! Bad luck! So many people don''t choose, why choose me? I''m so easy to bully? Zhou Wenli looked wronged! Ask for a hug~~ "Wenli, I''ll be right back." Mr. Pan, who had only one pair of underpants all over, immediately took Aji away. He found a wasteland at random, and set out the real fire of the sun to eliminate the residue burned by Aji. Then, he immediately returned to Wenli''s boudoir, entered Wenli''s bedroom bathroom, took a bath, wrapped in a bath towel, walked to the bed and said with a bad smile: "Wenli, in order to avoid happening again tonight, I decided..." Chapter 696 "Ding, congratulations to the host on coming to the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to Emei to recognize ''immortal Changmei'' as the adoptive brother. The difficulty of recognizing relatives is C +, and complete the task within three months. Reward: Haotian mirror 1. Jiutianxuan classic lv19, attribute point 150 Option 2: go to Kunlun sect and recognize "xuantianzong" as a brother. It is difficult to recognize relatives. Complete the task within three months. Reward: Yue Jinlun 1. Taiqing vigorous Qi lv11, attribute point one hundred Option 3: go to Emei to recognize "Wuji in the sky" as a cousin. It is difficult to recognize relatives. Completing the task within three months will be rewarded: Lei Yanjian 1. Jiutianxuan classic lv10, attribute point one hundred Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Pan Haodong used a special way to help Zhou Wenli improve her strength and make her have the ability to protect herself. After the killer entered the house without vigilance, he returned to ordinary for a few days and couldn''t bear to start a new journey of time and space. This time, he entered the world of the film Shushan biography. There are two Shushan biographies, both of which were shot by Xu laoguai. "What a coincidence?" Xuantianzong was stunned and said, "my ancestral home is also in Yuzhang County, and my surname is pan." Pan Haodong grinned and said, "I know. I''m looking for you." "Why?" Xuantianzong was secretly on guard. But at the bottom of my heart, I don''t know why I have some expectations. "Eat." Pan Haodong shook his head and wanted to stop talking. Youquan destroyed Huashan 500 years ago and Kunlun 300 years later. At that time, Xuantian sect already had good accomplishments and was at least 400 years old. It must be a long time to travel down the mountain. If you want to complete this marriage recognition task, it can be completed with the help of marriage recognition props. He must get the favor of xuantianzong before he can use the props to recognize relatives and increase the odds of completing the task. So, no hurry. "... is it ready?" Xuantianzong couldn''t wait to ask. If it hadn''t been for this stuttering, he would have started to drive people away. Kunlun is an important place, which can''t be entered by outsiders, although he is the only one in Kunlun now. But a heavy place is a heavy place. How can people break in casually? We must pay attention to it. "That''s good." Pan Haodong jumped out a roasted pheasant and handed it to xuantianzong. Xuantianzong was not polite. He took the roasted chicken and took a big bite Chapter 697 The meat is tender, delicious, golden, eye-catching, and attractive. With just one bite, xuantianzong fell in love with the roast chicken. No, it should be pan Haodong''s roast chicken. The heat and taste are unique. He said that he had never eaten such delicious food and couldn''t stop at a bite. This moment! Xuantianzong even gave birth to a sense of happiness. This was the first time he felt happy after the death of his master Gu Yue. splendid! "Yuzi, yours." Pan Haodong handed one of the roasted pheasants to Yuzi and kept one for himself. "Master, every time I eat your delicious food, I will sigh that it is not as good as it is. It''s so delicious. Compared with you, my food is simply ugly." Poison Island Yuzi eats roast chicken gracefully. Her eyebrows are full of shock and worship. She is a very excellent traditional woman. She is good at cooking and has unique opinions on cooking. However, compared with her host, she is not a little worse. One day at a time. Not in one dimension at all. "Don''t say that. I''ll be proud if you praise people like this..." pan Haodong will have a special sense of satisfaction when he enjoys his worship and the other party''s obsession when looking at himself. "I''m just telling the truth." Poison Island Yuzi replied solemnly. "I agree." Xuantian Zong nodded coldly. After eating and drinking enough. Xuantianzong''s attitude towards pan Haodong is obviously much better than before. He took out some unique spiritual fruits of Kunlun and entertained him: "this is a special product of Kunlun Mountain, red apricot. Usually eating one can prolong life for ten years. Of course, for us, red apricot is just a delicious fruit. You''re welcome. Have a taste." Pan Haodong picked up a red apricot and tasted it. "It''s sweet and delicious. It tastes really good." Poison Island Yuzi is very lady. She takes small bites of food. Occasionally, juice flows out of the corners of her mouth and licks it quickly with the tip of her tongue. She is very flexible. Xuantianzong said, "eat more if you like." Pan Haodong nodded and said, "xuantianzong, your secular name is Pan Haonan, and my name is pan Haodong. Do you think of anything?" Xuantianzong converged and said, "yes, but my memory doesn''t have the role of ''big brother''." Pan Haodong frowned: "not at all?" "Sorry." Xuantian Zong apologized. In fact, he had a little reflection. When he was a child, he heard a few words saying that he actually had a big brother, but he died at birth. At that time, he was young and not sensible. Xuantianzong didn''t ask, and adults didn''t want to mention sad things. Moreover, the world has been turbulent, either natural or man-made disasters, as well as demons and cholera. Not to mention the premature death of children, adults may not live long. It''s not unusual to die. "Look at this." Pan Haodong took out half of the warm jade and warmed his tentacles. Ordinary people can''t take out such a living jade at all, but the ancestral family of Xuantian sect is not an ordinary family. Someone in his ancestry has made a Shangshu. Even if his family is down, it is also a large local family. "This jade..." Xuantianzong took some clues from his hand, and then took out a piece of the same warm jade, which is also half. With an uneasy mood, he met the warm jade crack. Two pieces of warm jade are combined into one. The scene suddenly fell into a strange silence "Haonan, I''m your big brother, pro big brother!" Pan Haodong took the lead in breaking the silence and said, "in those years, everyone thought I died prematurely. In fact, I didn''t. your eldest brother, I was buried in the mountains and forests by my people, and was planed out by a wild wolf." "But I''m lucky!" "When the wolf dug me out, a loose fairy passed by. He not only drove away the wolf, but also saved me." "After that, I followed my master all the time and experienced the world of mortals..." After listening to pan Haodong''s narration, xuantianzong was unable to speak for a long time. There was warm jade evidence, and there was a very reasonable reason for his disappearance. Even if xuantianzong couldn''t believe it, he had to admit that pan Haodong might really be his big brother! Kiss! But big brother has always been alive. Why don''t you come early to make an acquaintance? If the cultivation is low, it can be justified to avoid people talking about climbing high branches and relatives. But in fact, the cultivation of the handmaids around brother is not much worse than him. This makes people confused. The more careful, the more suspicious. However, when he saw the "big brother"''s real eyes and his extraordinary affinity, xuantianzong felt that it was a good thing to have such a big brother. Besides, brother''s cooking is so exquisite! After considering various factors. Xuantianzong gradually smiled: "elder brother, I''m very happy to see you in my lifetime. Our family has passed away, leaving only countless generations of people. In the future, you and my brothers will support each other and will be able to follow the footsteps of the sages and soar to the fairy world." "Er ~ ~" pan Haodong scratched his head and smiled, "in fact, your eldest brother, I have become an immortal." Xuantianzong: " "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task." "Reward: Monthly Golden Wheel" 1. Taiqing vigorous Qi lv11, attribute point 100. Hearing the voice of promotion in his mind, pan Haodong smiled more vividly. He had another brother who was about to become an immortal. He still felt very good. He had a teacher and talent. He didn''t have to worry about being a big brother. It''s a good deal. "Brother, it''s not easy for you to come here. You must stay for some more time. I''ll arrange for you..." xuantianzong just prepared to arrange a residence for brother, he felt a surging evil spirit coming from the southwest. Pan Haodong looked up and said: "the Youquan blood devil killed Kunlun two hundred years ago and has been dormant until now. Finally, he can''t bear to challenge Emei..." Poison Island Yuzi looked down pan Haodong''s eyes and saw an extremely terrible scene. He saw a black cloud composed of skeletons breaking through the sky and surging towards Kunlun. The oppressive feeling of covering the sky and the moon and the restless magic Qi inspired Yuzi''s unprecedented war intention. Yuzi, who has a violent gene, likes to fight most. Maybe it was because Yuzi was too weak. Her war intention towards Youquan blood devil didn''t attract the attention of Youquan blood devil, and pan Haodong didn''t want to deal with him for the time being. Therefore, the Youquan blood devil passed by Kunlun Mountain and felt the existence of xuantianzong and poison Island Yuzi. He didn''t take it seriously and skipped directly over their heads... It didn''t hurt much and was very insulting! "Brother, since you have become an immortal, why don''t you stop him?" Xuantianzong finished, probably realizing that his words were a little inappropriate, immediately changed his mouth and said, "brother, I don''t mean to let you die. If you''re not sure about killing, you can''t do it." Pan Haodong patted xuantianzong on the shoulder and said, "Haonan, Emei is the leader of the right way. After the founder immortal Changmei became an immortal, he has been in charge of Emei for more than 1000 years. His cultivation is unfathomable. The Youquan blood devil will only ask for trouble if he provokes Emei." "But..." "If Immortal Changmei can''t deal with Youquan, brother will kill him." "Elder brother, if you are not sure, it is safer to summon the right way to jointly resist the enemy." "Don''t worry, big brother has a plan..." Chapter 698 "Haonan, the northern underworld divine skill is a secret script of the divine skill you got by chance when you were traveling in your early years. It is very helpful to your cultivation..." After the Youquan blood devil road. Pan Haodong didn''t know what he was thinking. He gave xuantianzong a martial arts skill to stay in Kunlun and devote himself to practice. He repeatedly asked him not to go out of the mountain unless it was an emergency. "Elder brother, although my cultivation is not as good as you, I can also do my part for the right way in the world. It''s not urgent to practice Beiming divine skill." Master Gu Yue, the master of Xuantian sect, was killed by the old devil Youquan, and the master had to revenge. Moreover, the old devil Youquan dealt with the righteous sect in order to subvert the world, and the righteous masters should do their part. Another person said so. Don''t think about it. It must have ulterior motives. 90% are people in the devil''s way. But big brother? Even if the two brothers just got married, they still had unprecedented trust. Xuantianzong didn''t doubt his eldest brother at all. He just felt that his eldest brother was a little too arrogant. He didn''t even pay attention to Youquan blood devil. He showed a kind of disdain both inside and outside. "Whatever you want!" Pan Haodong sighed. Then he offered Tianhong sword and motioned for Yuzi to get on the bus. "Brother, your sword is good." On the way to Emei, xuantianzong, who walked against the sky, said with a smile. "In general, it is not comparable to the mountain treasure of Emei sect. If you have time, you can find some materials and refine them again." Tianhong sword is a nine day magic weapon refined by Pan Haodong in the world of killing immortals. It can be called a fairy sword, but it is much worse than Tianjian and Leiyan of Emei sect. Yes, of course. Pan Haodong is not without a good sword. The burning silence sword brought out from the ancient sword world has great power. The combination of Baotian strike, Lei Yan and twin swords of Emei can compete with it. However, Han Xiuning, the spirit of the sword, has always guarded the burning silence sword. Personally, he prefers to use Tianhong sword. After all, it is a fairy sword refined by himself. He has feelings. "Elder brother, there are a lot of refining materials in Kunlun mountain. I''ll show you later. If you find something suitable, take it away." "OK, look back." The two brothers chatted all the way and soon came to Panluo valley. From a distance, they could see immortal Changmei holding Haotian mirror and tracking the Youquan old devil attached to Dan Chenzi''s sword feather. About a minute. Emei disciples followed Haotian mirror and descended to the foot of a mountain. "Haotian mirror''s position has been shining here. Youquan must be nearby..." The sky with long hair was the first to speak. "Heaven strike!" Li Yingqi, the eldest martial sister of Emei sect, offered a colorful sky fencing. I don''t know if I found something. The light column controlling the transformation of sky fencing wrapped around a mountain. This sword is really different. It can be soft, hard, big and small. A little more fancy in function. However, the use of day fencing is really cool, especially for girls. "Lei Yan!" Changkong Wuji followed closely to offer magic weapons. by comparison. Lei Yanjian will be much more normal. It only has the function of becoming bigger and smaller, but the power is not bad at all. As long as the mana can be covered, the Tianlei double swords can be extended indefinitely. In theory, it is a fairy sword that can split the earth. Of course, limited to mana and immortal sword grade, if you want to split the earth with a sword, you can only think about it. It is possible only if the two swords are promoted to congenital Lingbao. "Let''s go down." "Whoosh ~ ~" When pan Haodong and his party landed on their front feet, their back feet were attacked by Emei disciples, and hundreds of swords flew from them. "Buzz ~ ~" Pan Haodong used his mind to fix the flying sword. Some high-grade swords made a strong buzzing sound, trying to resist the shackles of his mind. It''s just that everything is in vain. "Stop." Just as Emei disciples were ready to give up sword and rush forward to fight naked, immortal Changmei and Dan Chenzi, teachers and disciples, arrived at the scene one by one. "Master." Seeing the master, all the disciples stopped and knelt down. Immortal Changmei''s face was cold and solemn. He looked at Pan Haodong quietly, bowed his hands and apologized: "Taoist friend, I''m stupid. Don''t be surprised." "No harm." Pan Haodong took back his mind, and the flying sword set in the air flew back to his master. The swords of Emei disciples are all spiritual. Before meeting their master, they have been raised in Tibetan sword mountain for hundreds of thousands of years. Except for a few unlucky people, they get the sword grade above middle grade. It''s not a top-grade spirit sword, it''s a top-grade spirit sword, or even a second-class fairy sword. From their swords, we can see that Emei is very strong. "Click ~ ~" A strange sound came from the mountain wall. Everyone looked back and saw that the mountain wall slowly opened a gap. The immortal Changmei picked his white eyebrow and quickly offered Haotian mirror to shine on the gap. "I see the secluded spring." "They''re inside..." Changkong Wuji and Li Yingqi offered immortal swords one after another to attack the secluded spring at the crack. As a result, the two swords were pulled by unknown forces and sucked into the crack. Emei disciples also attacked one after another, like fighting for power. Pan Haodong was speechless for a while. Finally, he understood why immortal Changmei didn''t fly to the top of heaven. It turned out that he couldn''t find a disciple to replace him in Emei. This one is too unstable! Under the attack of sky strike, Lei Yan and 300 flying swords, the crack became bigger and bigger, and a faint blood light appeared. Seeing this, immortal Changmei suddenly realized something. His face suddenly changed, quickly manipulated Haotian mirror, swept away the absorbed sky thunder twin swords, and kept the mountain treasure of Emei. Immortal Changmei''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice, "the two swords of Tian strike and Lei Yan were restrained by its power and almost sucked away. It seems that this must be the blood acupoint that Bashu experts have been looking for over the years." "I finally understand Youquan''s plot. He uses our power to open the entrance of the blood cave. If Youquan goes in and uses the power inside, it will be difficult for Shushan to find an opponent who can compete with him." "Our estimation of Youquan is completely wrong. In fact, he didn''t attack Emei early. On the contrary, he just started..." All Emei disciples looked at each other when they heard the speech and were worried. In the past, the master touched his head when he met the devil, and the other party basically couldn''t last three rounds. Now the Youquan old monster can not only last until now, but also open the blood acupoint with their strength. Then when Youquan enters the blood acupoint and controls the power in the blood acupoint, his strength will be improved. At that time... I''m afraid the master''s eyebrows will be defeated. An inseparable haze began to condense among the people. "Master, let the disciples go in and walk on behalf of heaven!" Changkong Wuji, who was impulsive, was the first to drive Emei disciples to help Youquan blood devil open the blood acupoint inadvertently. He was full of guilt and tried to enter the blood acupoint to make up for his mistakes. Li Yingqi followed and said, "master, let me in." Immortal Changmei shook his head and said, "Tianlei double swords are the treasure of Emei. Once trapped, Emei will have no successors." "Master, let us seven sons in the cloud go in! Our accident will not affect the overall situation. " "Master ~ ~" "Whoosh!" When Emei disciples rushed in to walk for heaven, xuantianzong, who was not bound by the elders of the school, flew into the entrance of the blood acupoint. Seeing this, Dan Chenzi hurriedly followed in. Chapter 699 The blood cave is full of red color, and the rich bloody gas fills the whole space. Any creature entering the blood cave will be invaded by the power inside and become a demon who only knows how to kill. Danchenzi and xuantianzong, who had been together for a hundred years, stood side by side on a piece of feldspar and looked around. Under the blood cave is a rolling Blood River. Countless figures float and struggle in the blood river. It seems that they want to break away from the blood River and the sea of suffering, but everything is in vain. The ghosts trapped in the blood River can''t get rid of the power in the blood cave at all, just like prisoners in an iron prison, they can only put their hands out of the cage. There are many huge stone carvings with ferocious heads protruding from the surrounding mountain walls, either artificial or natural. Dan Chenzi looked at it for a while and took the lead in saying, "I believe you are the same as me. You didn''t want to come out easily when you came in. You and I are in the same direction. Whoever finds Youquan will wait here. If you can''t find it, just live here all your life." "If any of us accidentally fall into the devil, promise me not to be merciful..." "Dong!" Xuantianzong was knocked on the head before he finished his words. The sudden change of painting style caught Dan Chenzi and xuantianzong off guard. They turned their heads and looked at Pan Haodong. One is ignorant and the other is puzzled. "Are you stupid? Youquan has entered the blood river. Unless he comes out, we can''t attack him at all. The mysterious power in the blood cave has infinite suction. Whether it''s weapons or magic weapons, it will be sucked away. What can you do next? What else can you do besides sending heads? " Pan Haodong scolded with a straight face and didn''t give him any face. It can be seen that he was really angry. Dan Chenzi and xuantianzong wanted to walk for heaven. That''s right. What''s wrong is that they overestimated their strength and didn''t know how to judge the situation. Youquan blood demons went in and wanted to rush down. Isn''t this looking for death? "Who are you?" Dan Chenzi said angrily, "it''s none of your business if we want to go in?" Xuantianzong rubbed his skull and said sadly, "he''s my eldest brother, dear." Dan Chenzi: " Pan Haodong''s face was expressionless: "all go out with me." Dan Chenzi thought of the entrance to the blood acupoint, which was opened with the help of their Emei disciples, and frowned impatiently Don''t we do anything? Just wait for the strength of Youquan to increase greatly and come out to exterminate Emei and even the whole right path? " "Hehe, just him?" Pan Haodong disdainfully glanced: "let me be arrogant. Even if Youquan''s strength is increased ten times, he can''t turn over big waves. He''s just a clown." two Dan Chenzi was stunned for a moment, turned his head and said, "how long has your brother had this symptom?" "I don''t know." Xuantianzong''s expression was a little embarrassed. He just met his eldest brother today and met him. In addition to knowing that his eldest brother is good at cooking and has affinity, he doesn''t know his eldest brother''s character at all. "Dan Chenzi, xuantianzong..." Immortal Changmei flew into the blood acupoint with a whoosh and said, "this Taoist friend is right. The right way is not as fragile as you think. The secluded spring can''t turn over big waves. Let''s go out and have a long-term plan..." "Wow!" "Boom!" The blood river suddenly surged, and the whole blood hole shook. A ferocious and evil skeleton composed of blood surged out of the blood River and cracked the feldspar at the feet of danchenzi and xuantianzong. They were caught off guard and fell one after another. "Go." Pan Haodong came to xuantianzong like a ghost, grabbed his arm and flew to the entrance. "You Quan, look at my Haotian mirror." The weaker immortal Changmei can only want Haotian mirror to hold the blood skeleton, then fly down to catch Dan Chenzi, follow the figure of the two brothers and rush out of the slowly closed blood hole. At the moment of flying to the bleeding point, pan Haodong looked back at the Haotian mirror with fixed eyes and thought, "you don''t want to, then I''m not polite." Open robbery! Mr. Pan can''t do it. However, if you look for a chance to pick up the magic weapon dropped and abandoned by others, there will be no problem. Haotian mirror has both attack and defense. It can also be used as a large fluorescent lamp. It is very valuable to recycle such a fairy weapon. Changmei is really unable to give up Haotian mirror to save people. Dan Chenzi is his eldest disciple and the highest cultivation among contemporary disciples. Haotian mirror is important, but the disciple''s life is more important. At the time of crisis, facing the situation of one of two choices, Changmei real person can only give up Haotian mirror. After flying the bleeding point, Dan Chenzi still had lingering palpitations and said, "master, the blood point extends in all directions. Where does it extend?" Hearing the speech, Changmei turned to the closed blood acupoint and said, "I believe that since he is here, the scope of the bottom of the acupoint must have extended to the bottom of Shushan mountain. We don''t have much time. Let''s act separately." "Dan Chenzi." "Yes, master." "If you have entered the blood acupoint, you should know its power slightly, and your cultivation is higher than others, so it''s up to you to guard the entrance. If there is any movement, immediately inform Emei Mountain. If you are in a hurry, cut first and then play." When Dan Chenzi heard the speech, he said, "as a major disciple of Emei, I must do my best to guard the head pass." Immortal Changmei immediately looked at xuantianzong and said solemnly, "xuantianzong, although you are not a disciple of Emei, this matter is related to the life and death of the whole righteous path. Please inform Wutai Mountain and other sects and tell them to firmly guard their mountain treasure to prevent the leakage of aura." Hearing immortal Changmei''s words, Xuantian Zong said, "it''s incumbent on you to destroy the secluded spring." At this time, immortal Changmei turned to look at Pan Haodong and warmly invited him: "Taoist friend, can you go to Emei with me? I have something important to discuss with you." "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded. "Brother, I''m going." Xuantianzong simply said goodbye, then hurried to heaven and informed Wutai Mountain and the major factions overnight that he did not deliberately walk past Li Yingqi like the original play. The film is the need of the plot, so as to make them feel and let the audience understand Li Yingqi''s past and present lives. In reality, xuantianzong knew Li Yingqi''s identity and knew it very clearly. He loved master Gu Yue, the master who took care of and taught himself, not the eldest martial sister of Emei. Just like the later Changkong Wuji, who died due to the failure of the combination of two swords, immortal Changmei recreated the yuan God left in Lei Yan''s sword. The new disciple is called Lian Xing, not Wuji. After regeneration, he will not be the original person. Unless, Yuanshen is complete. Unfortunately, no matter master Gu Yue or Wuji in the sky, there are only weak yuan gods left after death, which is not enough for rebirth. But xuantianzong can in the future. Because there is a Beiming rebirth method in the Beiming divine skill given to him by Pan Haodong, which can make people come back from the dead and become younger and stronger. There is no need for ternary unity at all. It''s also the eldest brother''s responsibility to give his brother some compensation. The appearance of people outside the sky will change many things. When Mr. Pan gets enough benefits, Youquan blood devil will not be far from death. Chapter 700 Emei is the head of the mountains. The mountains are winding and rolling, and the sea of clouds is surging. Above the sea of clouds, there are more than a dozen floating islands, a scene of immortal family. The highest and largest floating island is the place where immortal Changmei lives and practices. At this time, Changmei is in the hall to entertain Mr. Pan who can''t see through the cultivation. Li Yingqi played a temporary guest role as a servant girl, poured tea for the master and predecessors, and quietly stepped aside. Immortal Changmei picked up the tea cup and took a SIP Taoist friends, this battle between the true and the evil is related to all the people in the world. If you can stand up for justice, our chances of winning will be several times higher... " Pan Haodong smiled and said, "immortal Changmei, please say something directly." "Youquan blood devil cultivates the blood devil Dharma. Now he enters Chiyou blood acupoint and his strength will increase at least three times when he leaves the pass. With my current strength, if there is a heavy treasure, maybe there is the power of World War I, but now even the leader, Bao haotianjing, is forced to stay in the blood acupoint and is unable to fight the blood devil." Immortal Changmei said with a calm look: "if the combination of Tianlei double swords is not enough to fight the blood devil, then if you want to turn the tide, there is only three yuan in one." "What''s the solution?" Pan Haodong asked clearly. "Ternary unity is the integration of three forces. These three forces are ''spiritual force'', ''cosmic force'' and ''rebirth force''. It happens that you have all three..." Immortal Changmei stared at Pan Haodong. He could not see through pan Haodong''s true accomplishments, but it was incredible that he could perceive these three forces, but everything seemed reasonable, as if it were natural. Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and said, "so?" "I''d like you to take over as the leader of Emei and lead all factions in Shushan to resist blood demons." Immortal Changmei was very sincere. When he said this, he even got up and bowed slightly. Li Yingqi was stunned. It''s hard to imagine that the mysterious master would bow to outsiders one day, and he was still a very young stranger. "When something happens to you, you''re ready to fly to the fairyland and give me the mess. Is it appropriate?" Pan Haodong lost his smile. Long Mei, it''s because he''s talkative and wants to leave the mess to himself! Old man, don''t talk about martial virtue. Don''t prepare yourself at all. Long Mei Shan smiled and said, "Taoist friend, I''m going to fly up at this time. I mainly want to go to the fairyland, find my old friends, ask for some powerful weapons and put them down to help you defeat the blood devil." "Who won''t say the scene words? Give some practical benefits!" Pan Haodong is too lazy to talk nonsense. Emei sect has such a strong foundation. It''s perfectly natural to help them solve the disaster and ask for some benefits. You can''t let people whore for nothing! "Er, this..." Immortal Changmei couldn''t think of anything to satisfy an expert like Pan Haodong. He couldn''t help frowning. At this time, pan Haodong suddenly looked at Li Yingqi and said with a smile: "immortal Changmei, your female disciple is very beautiful." "Your maid is also very aura. She can''t fly up in the future..." speaking of this, immortal Changmei suddenly realized something, stared and said, "Taoist friend, shouldn''t you think?" "It''s also very important for Taoists to practice the four keys of ''Dharma, wealth and companion land''. If you can decide to marry Miss Li to me, I''m willing to take over as the leader of Emei and lead the right way through this disaster." Pan Haodong was very calm and outspoken to say his inner thoughts. Poison Island Yuzi, who has been standing behind him, seems to have expected that there is no expression fluctuation on his exquisite face. The space area of the jade pendant is so large that it is no problem to add a sister or hundreds of thousands of sisters. "Er..." Immortal Changmei subconsciously looked at the blushing Li Yingqi and asked, "Yingqi, what do you think?" "Master, I''d like to try the combination of two swords first. I''ll talk about the others later." Li Yingqi responded quickly. No rejection, no drama. Mr. Pan''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a fox like smile. Li Yingqi''s answer is actually very rational. The failure of the combination of two swords means that Emei''s biggest card is gone. It''s not necessary to commit to the young and handsome predecessors in front of us at that time. As long as we can save Emei and the right way of Shushan, it is incumbent on us to sacrifice her. Under the guidance of immortal Changmei, all Emei disciples have the fearless spirit of sacrificing the ego and achieving the greater self. As the eldest martial sister of Emei, Li Yingqi should set an example. "Master, here comes the Zunsheng master of Wutai Mountain." A disciple hurried into the hall and reported. "Xiuning, this is the blood cave formed by the ancient demon God Chiyou after he fell, a part of the magic blood drilled into the ground and connected with Jiuyou, gathering the resentment and blood gas of the world and Jiuyou. I don''t know if it will help you?" Taking advantage of immortal Changmei and master Zunsheng to discuss the future of Shushan and observe the Kung Fu of the combination of Changkong Wuji and Li Yingqi''s double swords, pan Haodong, who had already known the outcome, secretly moved into chiyouxue acupoint. Han Xiuning, the sword spirit just summoned by him, brushed his hand and was sucked into the Haotian mirror of the blood river. In an instant, he broke away from the endless suction of the blood River, turned into a slap big mirror and flew into his palm. "Master, the mirror you want." Han Xiuning turned around and handed the Haotian mirror to pan Haodong and said, "the burning silence sword can absorb the power in the blood pool without side effects. It does improve me a lot, but what should I do with the little devil below?" Youquan blood Devil: "...... (? ? ? ? p) As a big devil in the right way, he became a little devil in the mouth of the woman in red above. He was so angry that the blood devil''s lungs were going to explode. What''s more irritating is that he dare not refute! Because, in front of the sword spirit Han Xiuning, he was really just a little devil who could die with one finger. The current cultivation of the blood devil can hold up the later stage of Tianxian. Although Han Xiuning is a sword spirit, he is a great Luo Jinxian. The blood devil has no courage to challenge Han Xiuning. "Kill it!" Pan Haodong said faintly. Youquan blood devil is only a small role and a tool for him to get benefits. Now, it has been settled with master Changmei, so there is no need to keep the quiet spring. Besides, the sword spirit Xiuning will stay for a while to absorb the resentment and evil Qi in the blood acupoint, and keep the quiet spring. It is inevitable to panic in his heart. As for the killing of Youquan, how to stage the war between the Lord and the devil? Is it still necessary for him to become the leader of Emei and marry Li Yingqi as his daughter-in-law? It''s not necessary at all. "OK." Han Xiuning acted decisively. At the master''s command, he immediately turned into a red light and drilled into the blood river. Soon, there was a sad scream. The duration is very short and fleeting. The notorious Youquan blood devil was killed by Han Xiuning. No wonder pan Haodong talked about the blood devil before. He despised everything inside and outside. Such an opponent really doesn''t need to be taken to heart. It''s too weak. "Master." Han Xiuning, dressed in red and holding a sword in one hand, drilled out of the river of blood, and the red blood beads slipped from her. There was a kind of unspeakable beauty of blood. "Xiuning, how long does it take to refine blood points?" "Two or three months is enough." "OK, I''ll pick you up in three months." Chapter 701 Take back the magic weapon Haotian mirror and leave Han Xiuning to refine the blood acupoint. Pan Haodong''s body swings and returns to Emei Jinding. At this time, Changkong Wuji and Li Yingqi are still brewing emotions and adjusting their respective states. Changmei and Zunsheng lead their disciples to observe and observe. "This is..." Immortal Changmei and Baimei suddenly looked at Pan Haodong and thought, "how can Haotian mirror be on him? Did immortal pan just leave and go to the blood acupoint? " Pan Haodong seemed to be aware of the concern of immortal Changmei and gave him a harmless smile. When immortal Changmei saw this scene, he was stunned and said, "well, Haotian mirror is the leader''s treasure. Since I''m ready to pass the leader to him, Haotian mirror should belong to him. God''s will can''t be violated." Think of this. Immortal Changmei generously took away a wisp of Yuanshen from Haotian mirror. This is a common technique used by people in Shu mountain practice. First, it is convenient to refine magic weapons, and second, it is to stay behind. In order to accidentally fall, someone can use the yuan God on the magic weapon to help them regenerate. Although regeneration is not rebirth, it will become another person. However, once reborn people become enlightened, their cultivation speed is very fast. All major sects in Shushan like to accept reborn people as disciples, so as to enhance their sect heritage. Just like after master Gu Yue died, he rejuvenated and joined Emei sect to expand the new strength of Emei sect. Tianlei double swords, one female and one male, can complement each other or overcome each other. The combination of the two swords focuses on the intelligence. Unfortunately, Li Yingqi and Changkong Wuji have never succeeded in the past "Buzz ~ ~" The blue and green Lei Yan sword and the colorful winding sky fencing face each other in the sky rather than in the sky. They approach quickly, affecting everyone''s heart. Bai Mei and Zunsheng are highly concentrated. They have forgotten that they have not experienced the "tension" for many years. The sea of clouds was driven by two fairy swords and rolled endlessly. Suddenly, everyone on the floating island changed their faces. When they saw that the Tianlei double swords were about to connect, Lei Yanjian began to deviate. One millimetre to one side is a thousand miles away. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the sea of clouds quickly rippled outward, and the strong shock wave brought a hurricane, which made some Emei disciples stagger. Li Yingqi in the sky and Wuji in the sky lit a raging fire and fell to the ground like a meteorite outside the sky. Mr. Pan, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately used his teleportation magic to catch Li Yingqi falling rapidly and flashed into a pool at the foot of Emei Mountain to absorb the heat from Li Yingqi, The way is special. Fire is used. The sun is real fire. Use poison to fight poison. "Predecessors ~ ~" Li Yingqi, who was hot all over, opened his eyes and saw pan Haodong. A touch of sweetness came into his heart. Women are sometimes very simple. As long as men are good to them, they can remember for a lifetime. The combination of the two swords failed. When she spontaneously ignited and fell, the elder did not hesitate to take risks to catch herself and suck away the flame from her body with divine fire. This feeling was enough to move her. Yes, of course. It is mainly because Li Yingqi made up his mind in advance that if the combination of two swords failed, he married his predecessor as his wife. Now that the combination failed, he naturally had to fulfill his promise. In short. She''s from pan Haodong now. "Immortal Changmei, what happened to Wuji in the sky?" After saving his daughter-in-law, pan Haodong did not hesitate. He took his daughter-in-law back to Emei Jinding for the first time and asked immortal Changmei about Changkong Wuji. "Wuji''s cultivation is not as good as Yingqi. When I caught him, his body had been destroyed and his soul was terrified. It can be said that both God and form had disappeared. Now I can only regenerate with the yuan God he left in Lei Yanjian." Immortal Changmei took the sword of Wuji in the sky and sighed gently, Of course, people can regenerate, but the regenerating people are not without taboo. It is unknown whether they can open their minds and restore almost 50% of their mana. Lei Yanjian loses his master and Emei''s high-end combat power is - 1 However, seeing pan Haodong beside female disciple Li Yingqi, immortal Changmei smiled again: "Taoist friends, look at your intimate posture, it must have been settled. It seems that our Emei sect is about to add a great event." "The man just died. It''s not good to have a wedding right away?" Although pan Haodong wanted Li Yingqi very much, Emei sect had just sacrificed a disciple bravely and had a happy event before the first seven. It was too anxious. "Although the reborn person is not the predecessor, it has something to do with it. It''s not appropriate to use death to describe Wuji. I think it''s more appropriate to use Wuji. Therefore, it''s no big deal for you to marry Yingqi. It happens that master Zunsheng of Wutai Mountain is also there. How about letting us two old guys preside over the wedding ceremony for you?" In order to prevent long dreams, immortal Changmei plans to get married tomorrow. By the way, on the wedding day, he announces his promotion and abdication, and asks pan Haodong to take over as the leader of Emei sect. He has a double happiness. "Well, thank you." Pan Haodong looked at Li Yingqi with his eyes bowed and his eyebrows were full of joy. The next day. Li Yingqi, dressed in white and wearing bright red makeup, and pan Haodong, who was also red, were officially married under the congratulations of immortal Changmei, master Zunsheng and other leaders of Shushan schools. same evening. Immortal Changmei announced his abdication, and pan Haodong, the son-in-law of Emei sect, succeeded the leader. Such hot news really shocked many people. If Immortal Changmei''s reputation was not high enough, pan Haodong''s strength could cover it. I don''t know what trouble would happen. After the long eyebrow soared in public. Pan Haodong arranged Yunzhong Qizi, Duan Lei and others to entertain all kinds of guests. He was impatient to enter the bridal chamber. "Madam, wait a minute!" "After drinking this cup of wine, you are my man." Pan Haodong lifted his red cap and looked at Li Yingqi sitting at the head of the bed. His facial features were as delicate as jade and his skin was flawless. His heart was full of emotion. He and Li Yingqi only met a few times and talked a few words. The contact time was very short, but such a short contact made them husband and wife. It''s not too much to say they were the ancestors of flash marriage. However, considering the ancient society, most men married. Only when the bridal chamber opened the red cover could they see the appearance of their wife. Marrying a wife was as exciting as opening a blind box. It was good that they could meet and talk before marriage. After drinking the wine, Li Yingqi sighed: "husband, I feel like a dream." Pan Haodong sat down on the bed, gently took the beauty''s Willow waist, smiled and said, "now?" "Warm and down-to-earth." Li Yingqi leaned his head against the man''s arms and said, "Sir, is it true that the master said that your cultivation is better than him and that you are capable of leading Emei disciples against Youquan blood demons?" Pan Haodong said proudly, "of course, if I don''t have the ability, your teacher respects immortal Changmei, how can I betroth you to me?" "I can''t believe it." "Soon, you''ll know how powerful your man is." "Husband, husband, isn''t that painful?" "A little at first, but not later." "Oh, that''s ok..." "Madam, I have a mantra here. You read it after me..." "What do you do with this?" "It can make your repair to a higher level." Chapter 702 After a romantic night. Li Yingqi gave pan Haodong a great surprise. She became an immortal in the process of double cultivation with herself! Shu mountain''s cultivation system goes from low to high. They are refining essence and transforming Qi, refining Qi and transforming God, refining God and opposing emptiness, refining emptiness and combining Tao. When he reaches perfection, he immediately becomes an immortal and obtains Tao. Li Yingqi, who originally entered the realm of refining emptiness and combining Tao, leaps over the middle and later stages overnight, successfully becomes an immortal and realizes an unprecedented leap. Li Yingqi is excited. "Husband, I love you." Li Yingqi hugged the man excitedly and offered a small cherry mouth as if he were picked by you. Of course Mr. Pan won''t be polite. Lingering for a long time. Pan Haodong loosened Li Yingqi, stroked her cheek with his hand and said gently, "Yingqi, I''ll discuss something with you." Li Yingqi said, "husband, please speak." Pan Haodong hesitated and said, "I want to refine a fairy sword for Lian Xing..." "Do you want Lei Yan sword?" Li Yingqi was gifted and understood her husband''s thoughts in an instant. "I have this idea." Pan Haodong nodded and said, "Lei Yan sword can''t play its power in Changkong Wuji''s hand. Let alone Lian Xing with worse strength." "But if it''s in my hand, Lei Yan sword can not only exert its greatest power, but also combine with your twin swords to become the real mountain treasure of Emei." Hearing the man''s justified remarks, Li Yingqi wondered: "although you and I are interlinked and there is no obstacle to the combination of two swords, Lei Yanjian... After all, it belongs to the sky. Lian Xing will probably find this sword when he goes to cangjian mountain to look for a sword. If we do so, it will inevitably fall into people''s mouth." Pan Haodong smiled faintly So I''m going to refine a fairy sword for him to compensate. As for others? As long as you and I complete the combination of two swords, no one will chew the root of his tongue. " "But I still don''t think it''s good. Why don''t you give Lian Xing three days?" "OK, I''ll listen to you." "Thank you, husband." Li Yingqi smiled sweetly. In ancient times, you king of Zhou played with princes in order to win a smile. Pan Haodong used a powerful Lei Yan sword to win Li Yingqi''s smile. If he hadn''t known that Lian Xing could not find his Lei Yan sword for a while and a half, he wouldn''t dare to act so willfully. In a flash, the past three days. Lian Xing really didn''t let pan Haodong down. Since his rebirth, he has been confused every day, didn''t open his mind, and didn''t get Lei Yan sword. However, his mana has been increasing. In just a few days, he has surpassed most Emei disciples and can fly in the air. He has surpassed not only three hundred Emei disciples, but also Duan Lei. Speaking of Duan Lei. The other party accepted a female disciple named Cheng Letian two days ago. The teachers and disciples were in a hot fight, but they didn''t put down their practice. The disciples bathed in the dark cloud of Youquan blood devil and practiced hard every day "Lian Xing ~ ~" On that day, pan Haodong and Li Yingqi drove Xiangyun and found Lian Xing hung on Jianshan by Li Yingqi. Pan Haodong threw a blue fairy sword he had personally refined to each other. The moment he got the immortal sword, Lian Xing, who was confused, resumed Qingming under the intervention of Pan Haodong''s spiritual power. He saw him cut off the vines binding his feet with his sword, turned over and fell on a raised stone. He arched his hand and said, "thank you, headmaster. The headmaster''s wife gave him the sword." "Lian Xing, this sword is your compensation. You will know the reason then..." "Practice well." Pan Haodong and Li Yingqi came and left quickly. Lian Xing scratched the back of his head and wondered, "why should the headmaster compensate me?" Emei, a cave. The Lei Yan sword placed in the cave is blooming with green light and beautiful. Whoosh! The immortal couple of Emei sect, the new leader and his wife, fly into the cave hand in hand and stay in front of Lei Yanjian. Li Yingqi looked back at Lei Yan''s sword and said, "husband, the treasure has spirit. No matter what their master becomes, they will follow each other. There are two ways for you to obtain this sword: one is to clean the memory of Lei Yan''s sword, and the other is to subdue it with powerful force." "What kind of convenience?" "It''s hard." "Then clean the memory of Lei Yanjian." Finish. Pan Haodong took out the soul jewel, washed away the memory of Lei Yan''s sword, and then separated a trace of Yuanshen and attached it to the sword to sacrifice and refine Lei Yan''s sword. The process went well. Lei Yanjian is powerful, but when he meets Jinxian and is the husband of the master of Tianjian fencing, Lei Yanjian, whose memory is washed, has almost no resistance. Sky strike and Leiyan complement each other. The owner of the sword is a couple, so they can exert their maximum power. It''s like before. They haven''t been combined for 200 years. Spent a little time refining Lei Yan sword. When pan Haodong summoned Emei disciples to perform the combination of double swords in public to enhance the confidence of Emei disciples, Dan Chenzi, who guarded the entrance of blood cave, suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the school field. "... it''s senior brother!" A disciple came forward to check, looked back and shouted. When the disciples came forward to watch, a dark shadow like a bat suddenly appeared on Dan Chenzi, who couldn''t stand on the ground, and instantly turned into a human shape with dark body, armor and helmet opposite Dan Chenzi. Waving sharp weapons as strange as spine bones, they attacked Emei disciples who came forward to check Dan Chenzi. Duan Lei, who was walking in front of him, instinctively pushed Cheng Letian away and offered the taiyifen lightsaber behind him to fight against these dark and black monsters. "Stand back." Li Yingqi shouted suddenly. All the disciples of Emei withdrew. "Heaven strike." The colorful sky fencing moves out like a spirit snake. Duan Lei is a strange man who can''t attack for a long time. When he meets the treasure of Emei Town, he really knocks and explodes and dies. In less than ten seconds, the armor freak in the square was killed. At this time, Li Yingqi put away his weapons and went to Dan Chenzi. He attached himself to check. Dan Chenzi, who fell unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, a pocket female head drilled out of Dan Chenzi''s hat and sucked Li Yingqi''s Yuanshen. "Die!" Accompanied by thunder and anger. Pan Haodong''s body suddenly flashed. He grabbed the red body that occupied Dan Chenzi and pulled her out with great violence. The spiritual strength of the red body is good, better than Li Yingqi. He had to be caught accidentally. But she really didn''t see enough in front of Pan Haodong. "What''s going on?" "How could I be pulled out?" "Impossible, impossible..." The young, lovely and charming real body of the naked corpse was violently pulled out of the purple house of the yuan God of danchenzi. Her little face was full of puzzled color, and her pretty facial features were almost distorted. She looked at Pan Haodong with a little panic and shouted, "who are you? Why help them break my big deal? " "Yingqi, tell her who I am." Pan Haodong threw the naked body on the ground. Li Yingqi offered his sword to heaven and stared at the naked body coldly: "let you die to understand that it is my husband, the second generation leader of Emei sect, immortal pan Haodong and pan Zhenren who caught you." Chapter 703 Emei Jinding. "Buzz ~ ~" The blue and green Lei Yan sword and the colorful winding sky fencing are opposite rather than in the sky. They approach quickly and affect everyone''s heart. The scene staged on that day was repeated again. The difference is that today''s Tianjian and Leiyan double swords, under the control of the couple who are completely connected, did not have any deviation, and completed the combination for the first time. "Only when Tianlei double swords are combined can they exert their maximum power." Emei disciples didn''t know it before, but when pan Haodong and Li Yingqi finished the combination of the two swords and the two swords were combined into one, they felt the daunting sense of oppression and just understood the great power of the combination of Tianlei and the two swords. Duan Lei said excitedly, "elder martial brother, immortal pan is worthy of being the leader appointed by the master. For the first time, he completed the combination of double swords with the elder martial sister. I believe that with the leader and the elder martial sister, the old devil of Youquan can''t resist their attack even if his strength soars." "I hope so!" Dan Chenzi sighed. Looking at the two people who turned into a streamer, carrying the trend of destroying the sky and the earth and cutting through the sky, Dan Chenzi had an inexplicable melancholy in his heart, vaguely unwilling. The position of Emei sect leader should have been his. But master, he gave the leader''s throne to an outsider, and the outsider married Li Yingqi and took away the Lei Yanjian of Changkong Wuji. This... Is a winner in life! He is so envious! What made him most angry was that Changkong Wuji and Li Yingqi had practiced Tianlei double swords for 200 years, but they had not been able to combine the two swords. Immortal pan succeeded at once. Crush everyone with strength. Some Emei disciples who saw pan Haodong offer Lei Yanjian had a lot of complaints in their hearts, but now they have nothing. Including the reincarnation of Lei Yanjian''s former owner, "Lian Xing", also had nothing to say. Lian Xing doesn''t remember the past, but he has a strong sense of familiarity when he sees Lei Yanjian. Until now, he understands why the leader and his wife want to refine a fairy sword for himself. It was really compensation. Although the immortal sword in his hand is not as good as Lei Yan''s sword, it is also a rare magic weapon. Lian Xing is satisfied. "Boom!" In an instant, the couple who combined the Tianlei double swords came hundreds of miles away, aimed at an uninhabited mountain and launched the first kill after the combination. With the earth shaking roar, the mountains hundreds of feet high were instantly razed to the ground. The heart moves with the will. They had a very tacit understanding, separated from the state of combination, suspended side by side in the air, overlooking the giant pit below and the rubble of the mountain. "My husband, the power of the combination of Tianlei double swords has indeed increased several times, but with such attack power, it is a little impractical to kill the old devil of Youquan." Li Yingqi did not become an immortal, but burst out of self-confidence. Instead of paying attention to the Youquan blood devil, he felt the power of Youquan more intuitively than before. Elder martial master, immortal Changmei became an immortal 800 years ago. Before she ascended to heaven, she had a Taoist practice of immortals, which was many times stronger than her. Naturally, she can''t defeat the secluded spring that even the heavenly immortals can''t kill. Li Yingqi saw this very thoroughly. "If only Tianlei double swords are combined, it really can''t help Youquan old devil, but you seem to have forgotten your man?" Pan Haodong rubbed Li Yingqi''s head and said with a bad smile, "you may not believe it. The old devil of Youquan has been killed by your man." Li Yingqi was stunned: "O (= ? ?=))o Pan Haodong said, "don''t you believe it?" "It''s hard to believe." Li Yingqi is not very clear about the real accomplishments of men, nor has he been to the jade pendant space. He doesn''t know that there is a great God and many sisters who have become immortals. She knows nothing about her husband. It''s not pan Haodong''s deliberate concealment, but it only took them a few days from recognition to marriage. It''s a dream to want to know someone in this time. "Go, go to Wutai Mountain with your husband." Pan Haodong took his wife''s wrist and blinked directly to the gate of Wutai Mountain. A little monk without a name went out to greet him and said, "I''ve seen two benefactors." "Master Zunsheng can be here." "Yes." "The leader of Emei has come to visit. Please let me know." "Ah ~ ~ elder, please wait..." Wutai Mountain, Buddha Hall. Pan Haodong helped master Zunsheng create nine spirit flowers representing the Reiki concentration of Wutai Mountain. Originally, only seven flowers could bloom, but now seven flowers are in full bloom. "Amitabha!" Master Zunsheng said happily, "in fact, before you two came, I had found the aura of Wutai Mountain and began to recover gradually. Just now I just wanted to confirm that it was true. It seems that the secluded spring hiding in the blood acupoint did not achieve its wish to control the power in the blood acupoint, or except for some changes." Finish. Master Zunsheng looked at Pan Haodong with burning eyes. Obviously, I want to know the truth from pan Haodong. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "master Zunsheng, no matter what happens to the blood acupoint, the aura of all factions in Shushan is not leaking out. It''s always a good thing, isn''t it?" Master Zunsheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s really a good thing." Pan Haodong got up and said, "master, don''t bother." "Why are you leaving now?" Master Zunsheng got up and said, "but I didn''t give you a good reception?" Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "no, it''s going to be dark soon. I don''t like to take the night road and leave." Master Zunsheng looked confused. Li Yingqi sniffed and said, "master Zunsheng, my husband and I are a combination of two swords. When we leave Emei, Emei disciples are still waiting in the school field and need to go back." "The combination of Tianlei double swords succeeded?" Master Zunsheng stared at them. "Hmm ~ ~" Li Yingqi took the man''s arm and said shyly, "my husband and I are completely connected. The combination of two swords has a high success rate." "That''s good, that''s good..." master Zunsheng breathed a sigh of relief. The Tianlei double swords of Emei sect are the mountain treasures of Emei. Their power is much stronger than the mountain treasures of Wutai Mountain. Although they have not witnessed it with their own eyes, the words released by immortal Changmei have virtually increased their credibility. All factions in Shushan believe. Leave Wutai Mountain. The couple moved to Emei Jinding hand in hand. At this time, many Emei disciples were still waiting in the school field. Seeing the two return, they got up again and again to meet them. Before it gets dark. Pan Haodong performed the position of leader and taught Emei disciples a spell. Immobilization. Kunlun mountain from the ghost world of beautiful women. Kunlun sect in this world does not have body immobilization. Different worlds have different rules. The magic weapon of Shushan world is powerful and has abundant aura. Its practice should be simpler. Any disciple can fly with his sword in a few years after he enters the school. The ghost world of beautiful women, flying with swords, is the performance of Buddhist and Taoist experts. Ordinary Taoists and monks can''t recognize female ghosts who are good at change. For example, the ten sides in the third part of the ghost of a beautiful girl are turned around by the female ghost Xiao Zhuo Chapter 704 "Today I''m going to teach you a technique called ''earth hiding technique''. The key to this technique lies in your personal talent..." After the combination of the two swords, pan Haodong shouldered the responsibility of teaching Emei disciples and taught some very useful techniques, so that Emei disciples can be more flexible and enhance their chances of winning in the future. Day after day. The prestige and prestige of Pan Haodong, the second-generation leader, have also improved day by day. Emei disciples practice nervously. Dan Chenzi guards the blood acupoint. The rest of the factions are preparing to fight against the Youquan blood devil who may leave the pass at any time. Including pan Haodong''s brother xuantianzong. However, the Kunlun sect broke its inheritance, and Xuantian sect took the time to go to the villages and towns to pick a naturally beautiful little girl back to the mountain and lead the other party to practice. Everyone was kept in the dark except Li Yingqi, who knew the inside story. "Brother, the devil has been out frequently recently. At present, many decent people have been attacked and killed. We can''t be so passive." A few months later. Xuantianzong rushed to pan Haodong and talked about the experiences of various factions in Shushan in recent days. Youquan blood devil is not alone, and there are many people in the devil''s way such as naked corpses to help. Nowadays, at the foot of the mountain of almost every decent sect, there are people of the demon sect who secretly monitor. When they find that the decent friars are alone, they immediately launch a surprise attack. If they succeed, they immediately retreat. Yes, of course. Great religions like Emei and Wutai Mountain certainly dare not send people to monitor. There are only two teachers and disciples in Kunlun, and they no longer monitor the ranks. They can practice normally. But other sects, facing the harassment of the demon sect, are really hard to stick to. Unless the mountain is closed. However, not everyone can pull down this face and be forced to close the mountain by demons and monsters in the demon world. It''s too humiliating to spread. So someone found xuantianzong and asked him about the time of Emei''s counterattack against blood demons "Haonan, you came at the right time." Pan Haodong said something with a smile, then looked up at the sky, and xuantianzong subconsciously followed him. I saw a sudden blue light in the sky, a dark channel appeared in the air, and a flashing blue and white streamer flew out of the corridor. "This is the magic weapon that immortal Changmei found in the fairy world..." After a pause, pan Haodong looked at xuantianzong and said, "Haonan, you have practiced Beiming divine skill. There is a Beiming rebirth method that can help you subdue this sword." Xuantianzong instinctively refused and said, "brother, I have the sun golden wheel and the moon golden wheel. You''d better collect this fairy sword!" "This sword is so ugly that big brother doesn''t like it." Pan Haodong looked disgusted. It''s not a fake model, but it''s really not worth it. Although Nanming is very high from the fire sword and the level is still above Lei Yan sword, it''s a lot away from the burning silence sword. With no dignity and insufficient power, it''s better to give the sword to xuantianzong. At least he is also a system certified brother. "Haonan, the way to collect Nanming Lihuo sword is very simple. Just let it penetrate your body. Although it may fail, you have practiced the Beiming rebirth method. If you die once, you can be reborn anyway." Finish. Pan Haodong patted xuantianzong on the shoulder and urged, "go quickly!" Xuantianzong was extremely resistant in his heart, but he obeyed his elder brother and took the initiative to meet the Nanming Lihuo sword in the sky, which seemed to be composed of countless ice cones. Whew! Boom! Nanming Lihuo sword did not hesitate to penetrate xuantianzong''s chest, and xuantianzong instantly exploded into fly ash. Mr. Pan''s calculation is wrong. Nanming lihuojian didn''t recognize him as the Lord, but turned his head and rushed towards him. "I''ll go." "Fix it for me!" Pan Haodong scolded and decided to stay away from the fire sword in Nanming, and then threw it into the jade pendant space. The shape of this weapon is not his favorite style, but there are so many people in the space. Someone will like it. Whoever likes it will take it. There''s a little. A sword can''t turn a big wave, and it''s even less likely to threaten his woman. At the same time, xuantianzong, who was blasted into fly ash, turned his soul into a little golden light and gathered into a human shape. Then he became flesh and blood, long meridians and reborn with the naked eye. "Xuantianzong was reborn?" "He''s great!" "Kunlun still has such a secret method. It''s powerful." The Emei disciples who heard the news talked in twos and threes. Li Yingqi turned into a light, flew to pan Haodong and sighed, "husband, the Beiming rebirth method is really overbearing!" Pan Haodong scraped Li Yingqi''s Qiong nose and said intimately, "so you should also practice well and learn the Beiming rebirth method, so you don''t have to worry about death in the future." "Uh huh ~ ~" Li Yingqi nodded repeatedly. About ten seconds later. The reborn xuantianzong flew back with his bare arms and said, "brother, you obviously have a more convenient way to collect Nanming Lihuo sword. Why do you want me to go up and die?" "Haonan, I do it for your sake. Although Beiming rebirth method can make people reborn, at the time of birth, the yuan God was not stable. Once it was broken up, you will be scared. Now when you are reborn, enhance your cultivation and counter attack the ''Youquan'', you can have a little more hope of living." Pan Haodong''s words are true. When Beiming was reborn, the yuan God was particularly vulnerable. Once someone saw his weakness and attacked the yuan God of xuantianzong, it could make him fall into an irreparable place. Adapt and understand in advance. When you encounter a strong enemy and are beaten out of your wits in the future, you can focus on protecting the yuan God after rebirth to avoid secondary injury. Xuantianzong was speechless for a moment and said, "brother, when shall we counterattack?" "Right now." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "in the high-end Bureau, we don''t call those who lag behind. Dan Chenzi is still at the entrance of the blood point. There are four of us." "OK." Xuantianzong nodded. It''s really useless to deal with the old monster of Youquan, an ordinary disciple. If you don''t shout, you can reduce casualties. Boom! The blood point suddenly burst out a loud noise. La la la! The ground cracked and burst out a thick blood curtain, hanging upside down in the air at an incredible speed. At the same time, the entrance of the blood point was wide open, and the blood gushed out like a spring and rushed straight at danchenzi. "Blood River array!" Dan Chenzi was startled and flew to the Golden Summit of Emei. The blood river covered the sky and couldn''t give up. "The wings flutter very fast. I''ll tease you first." Han Xiuning, dressed in a red dress, hid in the blood River, made a silent laugh, manipulated the blood River, accelerated the pursuit of Dan Chenzi, and the distance became shorter and shorter. The shrill scream in the blood River hit the soul and scared Dan Chenzi''s cold hair. "No, the blood devil has passed the customs." Pan Haodong, who flew from the Golden Summit of Emei, saw the blood River array controlled by Han Xiuning and shouted in a hurry: "Yingqi, double swords combine to save Dan Chenzi." "Yes, husband." Li Yingqi is also a natural actor. Knowing the inside story, she is not in a hurry at all, but her hand is not slow, and before her voice falls, she sacrificed heaven to fencing Chapter 705 Whew! After the combination of Tianlei double swords, they turned into a streamer and rushed into the blood River array. Boom! The blood River, which covered the sky and the moon, broke a hole in an instant. With a successful blow, the sword momentum did not decrease. Pan Haodong and Li Yingqi plunged into the blood river. "Boom, boom..." In the blood River, there was a constant explosion. Dan Chenzi, who got rid of the pursuit, quickly flew to xuantianzong and asked, "Why are you the only ones, master Zunsheng? Where are the seven sons in the cloud? " "We are enough." Maybe he stayed with his eldest brother for a long time, and xuantianzong''s speaking style gradually became overbearing. He didn''t pay attention to the Youquan blood devil inside and outside his words. Although he is not qualified to say so. But if the eldest brother has one, it means he has one. The brothers are equal to each other! Dan Chenzi suddenly has a little egg pain. Blood Hanoi. Han Xiuning, dressed in a red dress, looked at Li Yingqi with beautiful facial features and said with a smile: "master, your eyes are still so unique. Such a Shuiling sister can compete with the little swallow." Hearing the speech, Li Yingqi turned to pan Haodong and asked, "who is the little swallow?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "she''s your sister..." "How many more?" Li Yingqi narrowed his eyes and burst out a danger signal. "Er..." Pan Haodong wanted to stop, embarrassed and said, "Yingqi, no matter how many sisters you have, you are all my lovers. I will take good care of you and make you happy forever." Li Yingqi: "(?) ? ? ? p) Although she knew that men loved beauty, she never thought that how many sisters her men provoked to her would lose for a while and a half. Gan! I want to curse! "Sister, although the master is romantic, he is right. He is sincere in treating women." Han Xiuning came forward, took Li Yingqi''s jade hand, helped persuade him and said, "if you can''t be angry, just beat him here. How can your sister help you?" "Really?" Li Yingqi''s eyes lit up. "Of course." Han Xiuning nodded with a smile. It''s impossible for the sword spirit to devour the Lord, but under certain circumstances, it''s OK to play. As a traditional woman. What she despises most is the dissolute son who provokes love debts everywhere. She wanted to bite the Lord and beat pan Haodong. You can''t vent your anger if you seize the opportunity today. The two women instantly reached an alliance and joined hands to deal with pan Haodong. Therefore, the war situation became extremely fierce. Dan Chenzi and xuantianzong, who were suspended outside to watch the war, immediately grabbed their hearts when they heard the movement inside. "Something''s wrong." "Let''s go in." Dan Chenzi and xuantianzong rushed into the blood River array. But they didn''t even see anyone, so they were beaten out by Han Xiuning. In order to make the play more real, Han Xiuning made a heavy shot. When Dan Chenzi and xuantianzong flew out upside down, they spewed out a big mouthful of blood and felt that all the internal organs were broken. "How strong!" Xuantianzong exclaimed. "I hope the leader and his wife are all right." Dan Chenzi''s cultivation is slightly inferior to xuantianzong''s, and his injury is more serious. He rushed in beyond his power, which will only add to the chaos. All he can do now is wait. Time passed minute by minute. The movement in blood Hanoi is getting louder and louder. The two people who are nervous and concerned outside gradually mention their hearts to their throat I don''t know how long it''s been. The blood River, which covered the sky and the moon, suddenly exploded intensively, breaking into countless sections like a viaduct, and then turned into a little red light to eliminate it. "Whoosh ~ ~" Li Yingqi held pan Haodong, who was black and blue and pretended to be unconscious, and flew to Emei Jinding without saying a word. "Big brother." Xuantianzong hurriedly flew to keep up with him and said anxiously, "sister-in-law, my eldest brother?" Li Yingqi said coldly, "don''t worry, you can''t die." "I wish I couldn''t die." Xuantianzong breathed a sigh of relief. Emei, leader''s quiet room. Pan Haodong rubbed his recovered face, looked at his beautiful daughter-in-law Li Yingqi and said, "Yingqi, you just started too hard. If it weren''t for my strong self-healing ability, my handsome face would be destroyed in your hands." "You deserve it!" Li Yingqi glared at the man angrily. Originally, I thought my husband had only one maid named "Yuzi" and a Jianling named Han Xiuning. She was the only wife. Who ever thought that there was a space treasure hidden in your husband, with dozens of sisters and sisters and a 300 member Fire Phoenix women''s army. When learning this from sister Xiuning, Li Yingqi''s chest was big. Of course, he was cruel. Can he vent his anger if he wasn''t cruel? If she hadn''t been on the thief ship, even if there was a hint from immortal Changmei, she wouldn''t marry such a romantic prodigal son for the sake of righteousness. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. All Li Yingqi can do is vent his anger and lie flat and admit his life. When she was angry with her husband, the leader and his wife of Emei sect joined hands to kill Youquan blood demon, flew to every corner of Shushan mountain, and then radiated to the whole practice world. All factions in Shushan confirmed that the news was true and quickly organized forces to launch a sharp counterattack. They can''t deal with big demons like blood demons, but they can deal with the devil''s way snacks that take the opportunity to make trouble and disturb Shushan. That''s more than enough. In the next few months and even years, it was a carnival of the right way. The evil way was like a rat crossing the street. All the masters of the evil way who dared to show up were dead. Li Yingqi, the leader of Emei, was sulky all day and fell under the rhetoric of Mr. Pan. He stayed in the quiet room and repaired with his husband for half a year On that day, the couple, who were praised as the divine couple by the right path, ended their day of practice. You and I said love words. Pan Haodong suddenly said, "Yingqi, do you want to go to the fairy world?" Li Yingqi, who nestled in the man''s arms, nodded and said, "well, no one in the world is our opponent. Staying in Emei is not beneficial to practice. I''ll mention it if you don''t say it." "Well, let''s arrange our exit, and then we''ll go to the fairyland." Both of them are activists and do whatever they say. On the day of going to the fairy world, Dan Chenzi was arranged to succeed the leader, and then ran to Kunlun mountain to say goodbye to xuantianzong. After less than three days, he tore the space and soared to the fairy world in front of xuantianzong''s teachers and disciples. I was stunned to see the teachers and disciples. A moment later, Mingyue, a female disciple of xuantianzong, stared at a pair of big eyes and asked curiously, "master, how is the way of the eldest martial uncle''s flying different from what you said?" "Your master uncle always takes an unusual path. Leave him alone." Xuantianzong took Mingyue''s little hand and walked to an earth bag. He said eagerly, "Mingyue, master uncle got up in the morning and caught dozens of pheasants to make a flower chicken, which is specially reserved for you. You can''t finish eating so much. Do you want master to help you share 100 million points?" Mingyue looked up at her lion tiger and said pitifully, "master, didn''t you catch a pig demon yesterday and make it into bacon for you? Why do you still want my flower chicken? " Xuantianzong touched Mingyue''s head and said with a smile, "silly girl, Shifu just wants to help you taste salty. There''s no other meaning." "But it''s salty. I can taste it myself!" "Your mouth is too tender. It''s too hot to call flower chicken. I''d better taste it for you!" Looking at the wronged female disciple who was about to cry, xuantianzong was filled with guilt, but when he thought of his brother''s extraordinary cooking, tears flowed out of his mouth. So, in the eyes of the moon meat pain, I tasted several at a time Chapter 706 This is a claustrophobic space, emitting a hot atmosphere. Clouds of white fog float up. Through these fog, flowers and plants pavilions can be seen faintly. "Who are you?" A gentle female voice floated into the ears of Pan Haodong and Li Yingqi. They looked right ahead together. The misty clouds could not block their sight. They saw a beautiful woman with long hair and graceful posture sitting in the steaming pool, looking at herself calmly. The woman has an oval face, moth eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, and her lips are as red as fire. She is very beautiful. Her bare body, exposed skin, white as snow, exquisite clavicle curve, and then down "Don''t look." Li Yingqi covered the man''s eyes with his hands and said, "sorry, senior. We didn''t mean to break in here. We tore up the space and soared to the upper boundary. We didn''t expect to come to your hot spring pool. I''m really sorry. " "Yo ~ ~ it can tear the space and soar to the upper bound. It''s good!" The woman sitting in the hot spring bath smiled and said, "are you my Kunlun disciple? Let me calculate... " Pinch your fingers. The little fairy in front of her was really related to herself. The woman''s eyes softened a lot. Yingying smiled and said: "you were Gu Yue, the eighth generation female disciple of Kunlun in your previous life. Now, although you have turned to the court and worshipped under the ox nose Taoist priest, you have soared to the upper world and met our ancestor, which shows that you have an unfinished relationship with Kunlun. You might as well consider starting again!" "Senior, I''m Li Yingqi now, not Gu Yue. My last life has passed. I just want to make every day better." Li Yingqi is reluctant to mention her previous life. Although she has no memory, she has heard that master Gu Yue is not very polite and falls in love with his disciple xuantianzong, which is against ethics and leads to the stagnation of the realm. So there is an instinctive rejection. Besides, she is now the wife of brother xuantianzong. It''s even more unclear to talk about her previous life. "Good idea." The female founder of the Kunlun sect smiled gently and stood up with a loud crash. She said, "I''m the virgin of yaochi, the founder of the Kunlun sect. If you want to take you as an apprentice, can you wish?" Li Yingqi looked confused. Are the people of Kunlun sect so rude? Before sitting in the hot spring pool, the queen mother of the West had exposed enough. Now, she stood up from the hot spring pool and let people see everything. People are so generous. She wanted to continue to cover the man''s eyes, which was somewhat hypocritical, so she took her hand back. Pan Haodong opened his eyes, looked at the golden mother of yaochi with pure eyes, and said, "the virgin of yaochi, rather than worship you as a teacher, I want to make a kiss with you. For example, I think you are a godmother, or you think I am a son or nephew." "Can''t teachers and disciples?" The virgin of yaochi gently picks her eyebrows. She is different from the queen mother in traditional fairy tales. The West Queen Mother of Shushan world is an ancient great God and one of the top goddesses in the fairy world, while the queen mother in the traditional myth is the Taoist companion of the Jade Emperor and governs the existence of female immortals. I can''t say who wins and who is weak. It''s just a different choice. After all, both the virgin of yaochi and the queen mother are great supernatural powers. The cultivation of the virgin of yaochi in this world is no worse than that of Nuwa in the demon subduing world. Pan Haodong can feel it. "No, I just want to make a kiss with you. There''s no need to worship..." Pan Haodong said bluntly. It''s no good to worship a teacher. I don''t have it myself, nor does Master. It''s different. He can get the reward, and his relatives can also get the opportunity to summon. Although ordinary relatives have the opportunity only when they are in danger, it is better than no chance at all. isn''t it? "Well, then I will recognize you as dry sons and dry daughters." With little consideration, the virgin of yaochi accepted pan Haodong''s proposal, which is puzzling. Pan Haodong asked subconsciously, "why?" Yingying, the virgin of yaochi, said with a smile: "because I want to believe in fate, you tear up the space, soar to the upper boundary, and appear directly in front of me, which is enough to explain everything..." "Ding, you have two choices when the non plot character sends you an invitation to recognize your relatives: Option 1: accept the invitation and establish a dry mother child relationship with the virgin of yaochi. Reward: nine thousand year flat peach tree 3. 6000 year flat peach tree 9. Attribute points two hundred Option 2: refuse the invitation and seduce her as a wife. Reward: 3000 year flat peach tree 3000, attribute point 250. The system gave Mr. Pan a difficult problem. The quality of accepting the benefits was obviously much higher, but the number was only three or nine. He refused to give 3000 3000 year old flat peach trees, and the attribute was 50 points higher. Think about it, toss and turn. Pan Haodong finally chose to accept the low-quality Xiantao. The jade pendant space has planted 100 trees, which have grown for 100 years, bloomed for 100 years, matured for 100 years, and can harvest one crop in 300 years, which is enough to satisfy his appetite. If you want to choose, choose high-quality flat peaches. Six thousand year flat peach, eat one immortal, nine thousand year flat peach, eat one with the same life as heaven and earth. It''s greedy to look at it. When pan Haodong chose to accept the invitation to recognize his relatives and nod his head, the virgin of yaochi looked at him and became softer in an instant, countless times softer than Li Yingqi. Li Yingqi''s heart was sour. Clearly know the kiss together, but in the eyes of the godmother, there is only her man, not herself. It feels bad for thieves. It has to be said that there is a great difference between parents who have passed system certification and those who have not. "Dong''Er, come here and let the godmother hug you." The virgin of yaochi excitedly opened her arms. Pan Haodong stopped in front of her and said, "godmother, can you put your clothes on first?" "Giggle ~ ~ still shy!" The virgin of yaochi changed herself, put on her elegant fairy clothes, took the initiative to hug her son, and experienced her strange family affection. She felt very secure. Mr. Pan also feels very down-to-earth. The godmother''s mind is very warm. Only Li Yingqi accidentally kicked over Chen''s old vinegar and stood aside sour, like a new maid. After recognizing an ancient god as a godmother and having a backer, pan Haodong and Li Yingqi became very relaxed and happy. They stayed in the holy land of yaochi for half a year and started a trip to the fairy world. The fairyland of Shushan world is a little interesting. The mainland is even divided into four parts, namely Dongtu, Nanhuang, Xiye and Beidi. There are hundreds of overseas fairy mountains, like the low-level version of the world. However, the geographical area is not small. Every continent is enough for jinxianfei to fly around the fairy world for a whole year. It takes at least five years, which is several times larger than the heaven of the ancient sword world. When they visited Dongtu, they also met their old friend Changmei immortal and Zunsheng master who soared to the fairy world not long ago, and got an interesting story from them. Xuantianzong took the old road of master Gu Yue and fell in love with Mingyue, his disciple who was raised and trained by himself! Kunlun adheres to the inheritance of the reincarnation of one teacher, one apprentice and one man and one woman, which extremely tests people''s hearts. When men and women get along in a place where there are no outsiders, they will fall in love unconsciously, just like positive and negative magnets attract each other. Although xuantianzong embarked on the old path of master, he did not stagnate after falling in love with his disciples like master Gu Yue, because he obeyed his own heart, ignored the eyes of secular people, and openly married Mingyue Chapter 707 [host: Pan Haodong (Jinxian) Strength: 980 Spirit: 999 Agility: 967 Skill method: nature classic lv35, righteousness formula lv28, Royal female classic lv27 Gifted abilities: mental power lv28, Phoenix power lv28, telepathy lv28, mind control lv28, self-healing lv24, deformation lv24 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv28, huoyun palm lv28, Tathagata divine palm lv28, blinking lv28 Dharma mantra: Tiangang 36 changes lv29, guanzixin classic lv28, five thunder mantra lv28, golden light mantra lv28, divine sword Yulei true formula lv28, earth Tibetan classic lv27, healing lv25 Skills: magic lv28, glyph lv27, smelter lv26, alchemy lv20 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei, Golden Swallow, Bai Suzhen, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Li Yingqi Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, poison Island Yuzi, white haired witch Regional task: none] 23 July 1990. In the fifth month of pregnancy, Serena''s stomach became much larger and her figure became fuller. However, there was no sign of other women becoming pregnant and fatter, just pure fullness and charm. Today is the third day of Pan Haodong''s return from the Shushan world. He spent the last two days with his wife and children. Until today, he took the time to accompany his dry sister. Women need company. No matter how busy your work is, you should take time. "Dong, does this dress look good?" In a brand franchise store in Causeway Bay, Serena holds a dress, gestures up and down, and smiles all the time. Obviously, Gan''s brother sneaked around to go shopping with him, which made her feel very happy. "Good looking." Pan Haodong walked behind sharina and said with a smile, "my sister is beautiful and has a good figure. She looks good in everything and can hold up any clothes." "How can you exaggerate!" Sharon smiled shyly, put down her clothes and chose new clothes. Every time she met a wide range of new clothes, she would passively trigger selection difficulty. I like this one and I want that one. I don''t want to waste money on buying more. I can only pick around. Pan Haodong has been following her, paying and picking up things. It can be seen that he has done this kind of thing and has already done it with experience. I spent some time buying my favorite skirt. Serena leads men into a scheduled western restaurant and enjoys their world. It doesn''t matter how things taste. Anyway, they are not as good as pan Haodong. What Serena wants is a romantic atmosphere and an environment without anyone disturbing. ad locum. She is the only man. At least two people go out shopping and have dinner "Ah Dong, sometimes I really miss the time when we just met. At that time, although you were not as strong and temperament as you are now, and you still had a bit of childish on your face, you were very simple and even a little cute." At eight o''clock in the evening, there was an unmanned peak in Taiping mountain. Serena nestled in pan Haodong''s arms and looked at Victoria Harbor. She couldn''t help recalling the good memory of meeting her brother five years ago. Hearing sister Gan''s words, pan Haodong was slightly embarrassed and said, "sister, the main reason why people miss the past is that now is not as good as before. I''m ashamed to say so..." "Dong, don''t think about it. I''m very happy to be with you and have a baby for you. Even if I have to die now, I''ll die..." Before Sarina finished, pan Haodong interrupted, "don''t talk nonsense." "Hmm ~ ~" Serena nodded her head and snuggled in the man''s arms. After a conversation. The two held closer. The next morning, pan Haodong made a breakfast for sharina, ye Yingwen and others, drove alone to Luohu port to meet Yang Jianhua who crossed the port with a task. "Sister Hua." "Ah Dong." When old friends get together, they can''t help holding each other together. Looking from a distance, it''s like lovers, or couples who meet again after many years in the two places, and people who pass and leave the Customs nearby. Seeing this scene, they all show their aunt''s smile. Hold it for a while. Pan Haodong loosened Yang Jianhua''s heroic appearance and said with a smile, "let''s go and talk in the car." As pan Haodong got on the bus, Yang Jianhua said slowly, "ah Dong, haven''t we seen each other for almost a year?" Pan Haodong nodded and replied, "well, a year and 25 days." Yang Jianhua said with a slight smile, "remember so clearly? You won''t have any ideas about me! I''m married. Don''t have any ideas, you know? " "There, I just have a better memory..." Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and joked: "when it comes to ideas, I always think you treat me more than I treat you. Last time we handed over the gold, you wanted me to stay and go back by boat with you. Don''t forget." Yang Jianhua blushed with a charming red glow on his cheek and said angrily, "yes, I invited you to go with me, but my invitation is very serious. It''s not what you think. Don''t take me with you." "Sister Hua, it''s rare for you to look shy. I didn''t expect it to be very beautiful." Pan Haodong smiled badly and said, "it seems that I have to find a way to flirt with you more in the future." Yang Jianhua said angrily, "how dare you?" "Hey, hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "sister Hua, what''s the task? You have to take me with you to ensure the safety of the mission? " When it comes to the task, Yang Jianhua quickly entered the working state and said concisely and comprehensively: "a Hong Kong businessman who is good at packaging went to the mainland some time ago and cheated 4 billion yuan. He is now in Las Vegas, his beautiful home, protected by the United States. There are many experts around him, and several groups of people we sent have been planted." Hearing Yang Jianhua''s words, pan Haodong sighed: "this guy is a talent. He can cheat 4 billion!" "His eloquence is very good, and he is very smart. He has engaged in several pure concept projects with good prospects and looked for people to invest everywhere. Among them, it is not the funds of government departments. Of the 4 billion cheated by him, at least 70% come from the government." "We have lost so much face that we must get the money back, otherwise we will become the laughing stock of the world." Yang Jianhua is an on-the-job employee who is extremely concerned about the honor and disgrace of the country. He came to defraud Hong Kong businessmen of huge amounts of funds, took away 4 billion people''s fat and cream, and said nothing can let him go. This is her attitude. It is also the attitude of the mainland. After a little silence, pan Haodong said, "why don''t you ask my brother Lingqi to do such a big thing?" "Lingling lacquer and Lingling six have tasks, but they can''t move. Lingling three and Lingling four have fallen into a fight. Although there are many talents in special departments, their ability is not as good as you after all. I''m relieved to work with you." Yang Jianhua said this from her heart. She had cooperation with pan Haodong. After the cooperation, she continued to cooperate privately and went to an island in Southeast Asia to destroy a killer training camp. Fought side by side and had that relationship. When she meets a difficult task, naturally, she will think of Pan Haodong. "I need to arrange for you to get there." "It''s all right. It''s not urgent. It''s a day or two." "Do you need me to bring some help?" "Depending on the situation, too many people are easy to reveal flaws. This time... It''s mainly you and me pretending to be husband and wife, going to the casino to play for a few days and trying to get close to Peter Zhu." Chapter 708 Repulse Bay. Serena residence villa. Yang Jianhua put on his super shorts and T-shirt, sat on the beach chair to bathe in the sun, looked at his best friend who was pregnant in May, and said with envy: "Nana, do you feel very happy to be a mother to be?" "What?" Sharina flirtatiously showed her eyebrows and joked, "are you envious? Want a baby with your man! " "Oh, don''t mention him." Yang Jianhua looked melancholy. Sharon said strangely, "why?" Yang Jianhua hesitated and said slowly, "he and I are not the same people. At the beginning, we married him only out of need. I want to rise and need a family. He is the same. Now both of us have achieved our wish. I have been appointed as the * * Commissioner of national security. He has been appointed as the counselor of the Ministry of foreign affairs. He can''t meet several times a year." "There''s someone outside him?" Serena has a keen grasp of the point. Yang Jianhua nodded and said, "well ~ ~ and there''s more than one." "Scum!" Sarina cursed fiercely. Yang Jianhua had a black line on his face: "Nana, before saying this, can you think about your man first?" Sharina was speechless for a moment and said, "that''s different. It''s undeniable that ah Dong is a bit romantic, but he is sincere to women and never likes the new and hates the old. Your husband only comes back several times a year. That''s the first year of marriage. Can''t he see him once in a few years?" After a pause, Serena continued, "I think you''d better divorce." "Divorce?" Yang Jianhua has some intention. Serena is right. Some things really don''t come. With a nominal husband and wife identity, I have to pretend to care about each other and act for outsiders every time I meet. My heart is very tired. Moreover, her rising channel is not because of marriage. Marriage is a secondary factor. She can only be reused by relying on her own ability and being appreciated by leaders West Kowloon. Wearing a hat, accompanied by Chen Jiaju, Zhou Xingxing sneaked into the commander''s office. Pan Haodong glanced at them and handed over a document to ah Lian. He was sorry and said, "ah Lian, you will be tired again in the next few days." "Boss, I''m happy to work for you." Situ Mulian has long been used to the positioning of tool people and has been very happy. If she has nothing to do one day, she will worry about gain and loss. "Go out and be busy!" "Hmm ~ ~" After Arlene left. Chen Jiaju and Zhou Xingxing just walked to their desks. Jiaju had a smile on his face. Xingzi looked sad. Pan Haodong wondered, "Jiaju, what''s the matter with Xingzi? Can''t it be a contradiction with Aya? " "They do have some contradictions now, but why! Hey, hey ~ ~ " With a bad smile, Chen Jiaju took off Zhou Xingxing''s hat. Originally, he was handsome. Although his appearance has not changed, his hairstyle has become the Mediterranean, with a large bald area in the middle. "I''ll go ~ ~" Pan Haodong was stunned and said, "Xingzi, have you been under a lot of pressure recently? Why are you so bald? " "Dongge, it''s not like this." Zhou Xingxing shook his head again and again and explained, "I became bald because I practiced the training method you gave Chen sir. After three days, my hair began to fall off. It fell very badly half a month later..." (^_ ?) Pan Haodong looked confused. At the beginning, it was just casual talk. Jiaju was fine after practicing. Why did Xingzi have such serious side effects after practicing? Is Xingzi the son of the destiny of Hong Kong Comprehensive world? For a long time. Pan Haodong asked tentatively, "have you become stronger?" "Stronger." Zhou Xingxing nodded and said, "I can easily lift a car now. Because of my growing strength, I didn''t dare to stop training. After all, when you taught Chen sir, you said it would last for three years." "Yes, the training method I gave Jiaju needs to be persistent and exercise for three years." When pan Haodong said this, he was actually a little tangled. He could lift the car in a month, three years? Isn''t that going to turn into Qiyu demon king? By then, Xingzi may be better than himself! To tell the truth, he is happy to see Xingzi become stronger, so that a strong general can appear under his hands, but his men become stronger than himself, so he is depressed. Think of this. He couldn''t help asking about the system. "System, will Zhou Xingxing be as powerful as Qiyu after three years of special training?" "Please rest assured, the Hong Kong Comprehensive world is not the Hong Kong Comprehensive world. It can''t produce a strong man like Qiyu. The upper limit of Zhou Xingxing is not high, under the immortal." Pan Haodong was relieved by the reply given by the system. Okay, okay. The Hong Kong Comprehensive world is not the Hong Kong Comprehensive world. It has special functions, qigong and martial arts, but there are no Taoism, magic and supernatural events. These supernatural Hong Kong comprehensive next door. As for the Hong Kong man whose force value explodes the table? Even less likely. Perhaps, it will appear in the Hong Kong Comprehensive world. According to the system, the big world can produce decent strong people, experts in the ordinary world, and the ceiling is very low. "Brother Dong, I exercise according to the method you gave me for a month, and my hair will fall like this. In three years, I won''t be bald?" Zhou Xingxing cried with a face full of grievances and said, "this method is obviously used by you and Chen sir. How can I lose my hair alone? You''re all right?" Pan Haodong held back his smile and explained solemnly: "it may be the reason of personal constitution." Zhou Xingxing asked, "is there a solution?" "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. Chen Jiaju laughed and said, "ah Dong, is it true or false?" "Really not." Pan Haodong shrugged and looked helpless. Zhou Xingxing was born loveless in an instant, like an irrational salted fish. Chen Jiaju turned around, patted him on the shoulder and said, "a Xing, shave your head! As long as you can get stronger, your hair is not important. The most important thing in life is to be happy! " Zhou Xingxing said bitterly, "Hey ~ ~ I think so too. It''s Aya. She may be difficult to adapt." Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and joked, "do you want me to help you? If you don''t obey, I''ll spank her. I''m her instructor. She doesn''t dare to listen. " Zhou Xingxing was worried and shook his head again and again: "don''t... don''t... Dongge, I beg you. You look so beautiful. If you hit Aya''s ass, she will be addicted..." "Then you can do it yourself!" "I dare not..." "Afraid she''ll bite you?" "Yes, it hurts..." "Then you can bite her!" As they talked, the painting style changed. Chen Jiaju had a black face. Made fun of it. Pan Haodong sent the two away and continued to work hard. Now he manages an entire land police district. Before he leaves, there will be a lot of work, which needs to be arranged and dispatched in advance. But fortunately, it''s all about talking. There''s not much to watch. You can also give it to Wan Xihua or ah Lian. Chapter 709 on the third day. Caesar Palace Hotel, Las Vegas. Pan Haodong took Yang Jianhua''s small waist to the front desk and said, "Miss, is there any presidential suite left?" "Sir, just a moment, I''ll check..." The graceful receptionist leaned over and looked at it for a while and said, "Sir, there is another presidential suite at $3000 a night. How many nights do you stay?" "Seven days first." Pan Haodong took out a Swiss bank card. There was not much money in it, only 1 billion. It was a black card that his second daughter-in-law long Jiu helped him do. The overdraft limit was very high. Millions, or tens of millions. I forgot more or less. This card can be used without money anyway. Of course, this situation generally does not occur. With his current wealth and ability, there is no time when he has no money. The overdraft limit is purely superfluous. Check in. A public relations woman in a professional dress took the key given by the front desk, took the bag from pan Haodong, and said as she walked, "two, please follow me." Get in the elevator and go to the top floor. When they arrived at the door of the suite, pan Haodong and Yang Jianhua met the task target - Peter Zhu. This guy is still wearing sunglasses at night, with a cigar in his mouth and a woman with a good figure and face in his arms. According to the information provided by Yang Jianhua, pan Haodong recognized the identity of the other party. She was Peter Zhu''s girlfriend ''Feifei'', followed by a golden cat and a black cat. Play wild enough. It''s all in Europe and Asia. It has to be said that money is enjoyment. In terms of material and women, you can really get what you want. Mr. Pan must be very envious if he just passed through that meeting. Now! I just think Peter Zhu is a little low. He walks too arrogant and is easy to be beaten "Feifei, do you see this horse? The needle doesn''t poke. It''s just that the chest is a little smaller. It''s not as round as you, but the ass is quite warped." Peter Zhu passed pan Haodong with his girlfriend Feifei in his arms and commented on Yang Jianhua. He was arrogant. Yang Jianhua broke down when he heard the speech. Pan Haodong grabbed Pete Zhu''s collar with his left hand, threw it with a "pop" in his right hand, and warned: "boy, put your mouth clean, and then dare to chew the root of your tongue. Believe it or not, I''ll pull your tongue off?" Peter Zhu was beaten. After a while, he gradually regained his consciousness and said angrily, "shit, how dare you hit me? Do you know who I am?" "I don''t care who you are!" Pan Haodong said angrily, "if you provoke me, you have to pay a price." "Grass, even more arrogant than me." Pitt Zhu was so angry that he turned back and shouted, "Feifei, why are you still standing here? Don''t you hurry? I''ll lose face if I''m carried like this. " "Oh ~ ~" Feifei nodded. In addition to the identity of Pitt Zhu''s girlfriend, she actually has another identity, that is, Pitt Zhu''s bodyguard. At first, because Pitt Zhu needs the personal protection of female bodyguards, she was selected because of her beauty, and then became the employer''s girlfriend. In essence, I want to make more money. A female bodyguard can only get a salary, while a part-time girlfriend can act as a spoiled gift in addition to the bodyguard''s salary. Any ring is worth working for a whole year. Therefore, for the sake of pittzhu''s money, she can suppress her inner desire for pretty boy, act angrily, and don''t mind scraping pretty boy''s face at all. It''s just Feifei underestimated pan Haodong''s strength. I saw that pan Haodong understated to avoid the fierce fist, and then slapped her right canteen without much force. With a gentle press of his palm, Feifei really flew up. Bang! Feifei hit the golden cat and they fell into a ball. Seeing that Feifei, who has the strength to sling and beat several strong men, was slapped by someone, Pete Zhu trembled with fear and burst into a cold sweat. He flattered: "brother, misunderstandings and misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I''m not in a bad mood. I just don''t listen to my mouth and like to say something that''s just brain. Don''t be general with me!" "Everyone is a fellow countryman, yellow skinned Chinese. The Chinese don''t beat the Chinese. We should be consistent with the outside world. Why don''t I set up a few tables and apologize to you two?" "Hum ~ ~" Pan Haodong snorted coldly and loosened Peter Zhu: "even this time, don''t have another time!" "Sure, sure." "Thank you, brother!" Pete Zhu kept making amends, but there was a fierce color in his eyes. However, the acting skills are very exquisite. Except pan Haodong and Yang Jianhua, Feifei and female public relations, they don''t see that Peter Zhu is holding a bad heart. "Go away!" "Yes ~ ~" Peter and Zhu nodded. Pan Haodong showed a satisfied smile, reached for Yang Jianhua''s shoulder, turned and walked into the presidential suite. After closing the door. Peter Zhu''s smiling face suddenly became gloomy. Feifei got up and said, "Peter, what shall we do now? Are you going to the casino? " "What to do?" Pop! Pete Zhu slapped Feifei and said angrily, "I''m so angry. I''m going to some casino. Go back to my room and let me be comfortable." "You hit me again?" Feifei covered her face with resentment. The canteen on the right side was flattened just after Peter Zhu was rescued. Now it seems to be swollen, Peter Zhu said angrily, "shit, if you hadn''t been dawdling, could I meet them in the aisle? It''s not all your fault. I''m ashamed and lose my share. " Feifei is about to cry. "What''s the noise?" Pan Haodong suddenly opened the door and shouted at Peter Zhu, "what kind of man is beating a woman? If you have the ability to practice with me, let me see what you can do. " As soon as Peter Zhu''s face changed, he quickly apologized and said, "big brother, you''re kidding." "Coward!" Pan Haodong disdainfully glanced, turned to Feifei and said, "you can''t follow this kind of man. Your eyes are really bad. Is it worth practicing yourself for money?" Feifei didn''t answer. It''s just a violent fluctuation in my heart. Yeah, is it worth it? The money she makes, as long as she doesn''t spend lavishly, is actually enough for her life. Pan Haodong just said it casually, but it didn''t matter. Feifei couldn''t answer, so he closed the door and went back to his room. Yang Jianhua came forward and said, "why, do you like Feifei?" Pan Haodong said, "the posture and color are a little different." Yang Jianhua nodded and said, "then why do you say so much?" Pan Haodong said with a smile, "it''s just adding blocks to Peter and Zhu." "Puff ~ ~" Yang Jianhua chuckled, hammered the man''s chest and said, "ah Dong, I didn''t expect you to be so bad, but I like it so much..." Pan Haodong grabbed Yang Jianhua''s hand, picked his eyebrow and said with a bad smile, "sister Hua, you''re too foul. If you act like a spoiled child to me, be careful, I can''t help eating you." "Just eat, it''s not that I haven''t let you eat..." Yang Jianhua looked indifferent, and even had a little expectation. The man in front of her was a man who could make her happy. Before you come. She has made up her mind to complete this task and divorce her husband when she goes back. So she doesn''t mind doing something to her brother. Chapter 710 At eight in the evening. Caesar casino. Pan Haodong took a one million dollar chip and gave half of it to Yang Jianhua. He smiled and said, "sister Hua, you can play with the money. If you lose, it''s mine, and if you win, it''s yours." "If you throw half a million dollars without frowning, the rich are atmospheric." Yang Jianhua took over 500000 chips very readily and had no polite idea at all. Anyway, she had made plans to divorce her husband when she went back and live a life like her best friend Serena and her brother. The whole person was given to him. Why not spend some men''s money? She took the money with ease "Sister Hua, follow me. You can buy whatever I buy." Habitually walked to the gambling table where he played dice. Pan Haodong glanced at the dice cup at will and reduced all the chips in his hand. Yang Jianhua followed to buy a small without hesitation. "Buy and leave." "Open!" "Three one, small." "Yes, husband, we have. You''re too good." Double 500000 and earn 500000 per second. Rao is Yang Jianhua with excellent psychological quality. She still can''t help but fluctuate. However, she is so excited that she shouts with pan Haodong, mainly Acting. Half a million dollars can only make a slight fluctuation in her heart. It''s impossible for her to get out of control. Because Yang Jianhua has experienced the task of escorting 240 tons of gold, his resistance to money has increased several times. As an ordinary female agent, she can definitely jump up happily. Besides, it''s not acting. "Just luck." Pan Haodong smiled modestly, put away the chips pushed by the Dutch official, changed hands to buy big, and bet all one million. Yang Jianhua did not hesitate to follow the picture. Even though she earned 500000 principal in her million, it was still the case. When others saw this scene, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and smiling. Most people who like to enter the casino are old gamblers. They have seen too many scenes of winning the first purchase and losing the second. If you win one or two, no one will follow. Only a few observant people noticed the change in the expression of the Dutch official and followed suit and bought thousands of yuan, which was harmless. "Buy and leave." "Open." "345, big." Won again. Having had the experience of making money in buying for the first time, Yang Jianhua didn''t even have a trace of fluctuation and was very calm in his heart. However, she is now playing the role of a wife and can''t be too calm. So she pretended to be stunned for a while. After repeatedly confirming that she had bought it, she turned around and hugged pan Haodong and gave her "husband" an exciting kiss on the spot. "The couple are really lucky. They both won." "Yes, good luck." "Buy him the next one and borrow your luck." The gamblers around whispered. However, pan Haodong, who made 1.5 million yuan in just a minute or two, did not continue to play. He kissed Yang Jianhua for a while, so he asked his wife to put away his chips and play something else. One person has two million chips and has the confidence to play anything. Yang Jianhua played with the man. In less than ten minutes, he had three million more chips in his hand. He played another 13 and made tens of thousands of dollars. Yang Jianhua put away the chips in front of him, pointed to Peter Zhu not far away and said, "ah Dong, Peter Zhu is playing Soha in front. How about we go there?" "OK, listen to you." Pan Haodong smiled and put away his chips. Big Gambling Hall is that good. You can play whatever you like. There are vacant seats and money. You can sit up at any time. When they sat at the gambling table, Peter Zhu, who was playing high, suddenly shrunk his neck and said slightly nervously, "what are you doing here?" "Playing cards, of course!" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and said sarcastically, "why, don''t you dare to play with us?" "Really? You''re right!" Peter Zhu thought. Of course, he dare not say this clearly. After all, he is a VIP of Caesar''s palace. If people know that they are afraid of two newcomers, they will not have to mix up in the future. So he stiffened his neck and defiantly said, "I''m afraid to win you and cry. Let foreigners say that I bully my compatriots. If you have no money, don''t play, so as to save everyone''s disappointment." "Sorry, there are mines and money in my house. See, it''s more than five million dollars. It''s just pocket money tonight. Dare you play with us?" Finish. Pan Haodong directly put the chips on the table, and Yang Jianhua followed. Their purpose is very simple, just play, nothing else. It may be difficult for Yang Jianhua to arrest Peter Zhu and bring back the stolen money, but it''s just a small effort for pan Haodong. "Would you mind adding me?" Chen Xiaodao, who had not seen for a long time, was wearing a tailored black suit with a string of red ropes on his wrist. Accompanied by two rich women, he appeared in front of Pan Haodong and looked at each other with a smile. "Of course." Pan Haodong grinned, turned to Yang Jianhua and said, "ah Hua, make room for your friend." Yang Jianhua got up decisively, gave up his position and stood quietly beside the man. "Thanks." Chen Xiaodao sat down happily. As soon as he wanted to say something, a mysterious rumor sounded in his ear. "Knife, I''ll do another task, stand out and pretend that we know each other, but we don''t know each other very well, okay?" Chen Xiaodao nodded and smiled: "brother Dong, I saw you and your sister-in-law in Madagascar last time. I thought I''d never see you again. I didn''t expect to meet you so soon." "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Pan Haodong said with a smile, "are these two?" Chen Xiaodao looked back at the two beauties around him and said, "ah Bian, Xiaoxin, they were the ones I met at the airport. Before they left the airport, their wallets were stolen. Fortunately, they met me, a kind-hearted person, or they didn''t even have the money to buy tickets to fly back." "I really have you. I''ll meet two top beauties at once." Pan Haodong was as like as two peas in the face. Kelly Lin was just like "Kelly Lin". He was very tall and his figure was not outstanding. However, he was a sexy person when he was combined with his figure. Although Xiaoxin is slightly worse, she is also much better than Pete Zhu''s girlfriend Feifei. The most important thing is that the canteen is big and greedy. "Handsome boy, you still have an eye." Xiaoxin heard pan Haodong''s praise and smiled back. Pan Haodong said modestly, "I''m just telling the truth." Xiaoxin smiled more happily and said excitedly, "I''m beginning to like you." "My pleasure." "Enough." Pete Zhu interrupted impatiently, "do you want to play cards? Get up and flirt with me. Don''t block other people''s play." "Deal!" Chen Xiaodao motioned to the dealer for licensing. On the gambling table, that''s his home. Peter Zhu is so arrogant that if he doesn''t give a lesson, he''s too sorry for the title of "gambler". The gambler cut in. Pan Haodong wanted to win Peter Zhu''s chips in person, but now he doesn''t need to play cards. He just needs to talk to Xiaoxin from time to time. He looks like a playboy, while Yang Jianhua looks jealous and plays the role of "wife" very well. Chapter 711 "Half a million." "Shuttle." "Shunzi, it depends on how you beat me this time." "Sorry, I''m flush." "Shit!" More than ten minutes later, Peter Zhu, who lost more than 8 million, lost his cards on the table and said angrily, "don''t play, don''t play, have luck today and eat supper..." Chen Xiaodao leaned back on his chair and said provocatively, "I won''t play until I''m only eight million. Can''t I afford to lose?" "A small bet is pleasant, but a big bet hurts the body." Peter Zhu said defiantly, "although I have plenty of money, I won''t be stupid enough to lose all the time. If you want to play with me, please come early tomorrow." Finish. Don''t wait for Chen Xiaodao to reply. Peter Zhu hugged his girlfriend Feifei and left with a gloomy face. Although eight million is not much, it won''t take long to lose millions of dollars and 4 billion RMB a day if people stare at it. He can come up with promising business projects and defraud a huge investment of 4 billion from the mainland. Naturally, he is not a man without brains. On the contrary, very smart. Peter Zhu saw that Chen Xiaodao''s gambling skills were extraordinary. How could he continue to play? More than eight million is also money! After Peter Zhu and his party left. Pan Haodong, Chen Xiaodao and others walked out of the casino together. At more than 9 p.m., it was the rush hour of travel. The streets were full of people and cars. A group of five people casually walked into a hot pot shop and chatted while eating in the box. "Brother Dong, I haven''t returned to Hong Kong City for many years. Zu''er, is she... Okay?" Chen Xiaodao left the port city with his master and never came back. Before he left, he didn''t have time to see his ex girlfriend who married Zhou Dingfa, so he wanted to know how zu''er had been these years. Ling Zuer is the most beautiful ex girlfriend he has ever talked about. Whenever it''s late at night, he always thinks of zu''er''s good. Unfortunately, the past has long been a memory! "She''s fine. Life is very nourishing. I meet her occasionally. Don''t worry. It''s yourself. Why haven''t you found a woman to get married in your thirties?" Because Ling zu''er has a husband, pan Haodong never took the initiative. He meets every three months, which is initiated by Ling zu''er looking for an opportunity. He himself strongly condemned such acts. But I can''t stand zu''er''s "delicate and weak body". Every time I meet, I either catch a cold or feel dizzy. As a good man who knows how to cherish fragrance and jade, he must send medicine and warmth! After all, when Ling Zuer called him, it was when her husband Zhou Dingfa was on a business trip or went out to play with another wife. If Mr. Pan didn''t go there, no one would take care of him. Sir is not at home. Help take care of it! "Haven''t I been looking for it?" Chen Xiaodao raised ah Bian''s hand. It provoked a burst of indignation from the beauty. In the original film plot, ah Bian was a public official sent by the government to assist ah king. But in reality, pan Haodong used telepathy to check ah Bian and Xiaoxin, and did not find any relevant news. They are really two Treasure Island girls who have been stolen all their money and have nowhere to go. Think about it. If ah Bian were a public official, Yang Jianhua could not have known him. After all, the task of arresting Peter Zhu and recovering $4 billion was supervised by Yang Jianhua. The knife is not white haired, king. "Hello ~ ~" Xiaoxin slapped Chen Xiaodao''s hand, protected ah Bian like a calf, and said, "ah Bian just promised to contact you first. I feel good, and then he''s considering being your girlfriend. It''s not right now. Don''t move." Chen Xiaodao smiled and looked at ah Bian and said nothing. Ah Bian lowered his head and said shyly, "brother Dao, Xiaoxin is right. You are still in the investigation period and can''t take advantage of me." "Ah Bian, you have to put a bright spot in your eyes. Picking a man is a lifetime..." Before pan Haodong finished speaking, Chen Xiaodao cast eager eyes and said bitterly, "brother Dong, don''t play with people like this." Yang Jianhua reached out and pinched the man''s waist. He pretended to be angry and said, "husband, what are you talking about? I see that the knife looks good. Ah Bian and he will certainly not live a hard life. Don''t talk nonsense. " "Wife, I didn''t talk nonsense. I just wanted to remind ah Bian and let her have a psychological preparation, because the knife is a" gambler "who is an advanced disciple of the God of gamblers. The money won can only spend 5% or 10%, and the rest should be taken out to do good deeds." Pan Haodong has no bad intentions. The reason for saying this reminds ah Bian that he is second. He mainly wants to help a knife and see ah Bian clearly. If ah Bian loves money. Then knowing that Chen Xiaodao''s identity and most of the money he won have to be donated, the bottom of his heart must be very different. But the result is warm. Ah Bian not only did not lose, but his face showed a happy face. His eyes looking at the knife were full of worship. "Brother Dao, is what brother Pan said true?" "Really." Chen Xiaodao nodded. Ah Bian said excitedly, "great, I like loving people best. I''ve decided to cancel the observation period now. Shall we be boyfriend and girlfriend? " "Really?" Joy came from heaven. Chen Xiaodao was stunned by happiness. Some couldn''t believe his ears. "Really." Ah Bian nodded again and again. Xiaoxin muttered, "it''s cheap for you." "Congratulations." Yang Jianhua sent congratulations. Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised, revealing his aunt''s smile. Ah Bian has a virgin heart and likes to help others. It is a secret he found out through telepathy. If Yang Jianhua is not here and ah Bian doesn''t encounter a knife. So for ah Bian''s virgin heart. Mr. Pan can cheat ah Bian at least seven times a night. After supper. The party walked back to the hotel. Yang Jianhua poured himself a glass of red wine, went to the balcony, looked at the colorful night scene of the casino, and said with emotion: "this is a colorful world, full of all kinds of desires..." "Dong, what do you like best about money, beauty and power?" "Beauty." Pan Haodong blurted out. He already has a business empire. He can''t spend all his money, and his power is also within his reach. Only beauty can never see the end of this road. "I like you to be honest." Yang Jianhua put down his wine glass and went to pan Haodong. He was as charming as silk and said, "since you like beauty, I don''t know if I am a beauty in your heart?" "Count." "Didn''t you lie to me?" "No." "Boo ~ ~" Yang Jianhua stood on tiptoe and offered a kiss. Pan Haodong was a little reserved at the beginning Unfortunately, this reserve lasted only less than five seconds, and turned passivity into initiative, holding the heroic Yang Jianhua and attacking cities and territories. The two people who revisit their old dreams are like dry firewood meeting a fire and burning sparks of passion. It was a long night. Early in the morning. They fell asleep slowly. Hug and sleep until about 3 p.m. When Yang Jianhua woke up, his stomach made an embarrassing coo. He relaxed the pretty boy in his arms, hurried into the bathroom to wash, and then called for a meal. Within twenty minutes, a waiter pushed the dining car and knocked on the door. The delivery speed is quite fast. Eat and drink. Instead of talking about their tasks, they talked about romantic affairs until more than 6 p.m., then went to the casino to make money, had a snack at 10 p.m., and stayed with Dao and ah Bian. For days in a row. Until the fifth day Chapter 712 Peter Zhu rented a duplex suite at Caesar Palace Hotel for a long time. On weekdays, there will be no second man in this suite except himself. Today, however, there are three tough men in suits and shoes. One of them sat on the sofa, opened a folder, took out two documents from it and said, "his name is pan Haodong, chairman of Oriental Technology Group and Assistant Commissioner of police. He has a good fortune..." "Yang Jianhua, once an Interpol, has an ominous identity..." Peter Zhu smelled the speech, looked gloomy and said, "Robert, since your CIA has investigated their identity, why do you still keep them?" Robert, a senior CIA agent, said positively, "Pan''s status is extraordinary. Moving him has too much influence." "What about that?" Pietju is a smart man. Knowing the specific identity of Pan Haodong, I didn''t expect the CIA to help me kill each other. A young rich man with a wealth of more than 100 billion is much more valuable than himself. After all, a beautiful family is a capital society. It is impossible to treat the rich and agents alike. Because they know the power of money! In the past, people close to Pitt Zhu only need to find out the identity of the agent and don''t need Pitt Zhu to speak. The CIA will help him solve the problem, and then come to the door to ask for credit and collect a lot of money. Now Robert brings information to the door, not a gun, which is enough to explain everything. Looking at Peter Zhu''s flustered face, Robert raised three fingers and said with a smile, "if you are willing to pay $30 million, we can provide protection and transfer you to Los Angeles to continue your current luxury life." Peter Zhu stared and said in shame, "30 million? Or his dollars? Why don''t you grab it? " "Mr. Peter, pan is a famous murderer in Hong Kong City. One person and a knife can select one or two hundred professional thugs carefully selected by the society. His "murderous God" code is killed, not to put gold on his own face. Now you are targeted by pan. Only our CIA can protect you. Your girlfriend can''t do it, especially the local gang. " Speaking of this, Robert sneered and said, "Mr. Peter, you still have at least 3.8 billion RMB to spend, 30 million US dollars, but 143 million RMB, not even half of Chengdu, can keep your property. This deal is very cost-effective, isn''t it?" "Cost-effective, very cost-effective!" When Pete Chu said this, his heart was dripping blood. Every time the CIA appears, it will have to take a sum of money, from hundreds of thousands to millions, and then to 30 million now. It has a growing appetite. But he didn''t dare to lose his temper. As Robert said, if he wants to live and keep the property in the safe, he must obey the arrangement of the CIA, otherwise he will only lose both people and money. He doesn''t want to be taken back to eat peanuts. It''s more than ten in the evening. "Dudu ~ ~" There was a sudden knock at the door. The two of them, who had just returned from supper outside and were preparing for the routine double repair, frowned at the same time. Pan Haodong pulled on sister Hua''s nightdress shoulder strap, got up and said, "I''ll open the door." Kata! The moment the door opened, a warm jade fragrance rushed into his arms. Pan Haodong gently pushed away the woman in his arms, bowed his head and said, "Feifei, why is the corner of his mouth bleeding? Peter Zhu hit you? " "Hmm ~ ~" Feifei nodded her head gently with tears in her eyes and said pitifully, "Mr. Pan, I just broke up with him. He, he not only beat me, but also said he wanted someone to kill me. I''m so scared. Can you protect me? " "As long as you promise to protect me, you can do whatever you want me to do." "Come first!" Pan Haodong turned sideways to make way. Peter Zhu''s girlfriend ''Feifei'' immediately walked into the living room. At this time, Yang Jianhua came out of the room, looked at Feifei and said, "how did you hurt so badly?" Feifei gritted her teeth and replied, "Pete Zhu is a bastard. This year I''ve been with him, I''ve either beaten or scolded me. I''ve had enough of him!" "If you''ve had enough, break up!" "Already divided." "Find a good man later!" "Sister Yang, can you go out and buy some medicine for me?" "Yes." Yang Jianhua was fooled out by his words. Feifei couldn''t help feeling a little proud. When she was secretly happy, she accidentally pulled the wound on the corner of her mouth and cried out with a "hiss". Pan Haodong immediately came forward and asked, "what''s the matter?" Feifei looked up and said, "I accidentally pulled the wound." "Let me see." Looking at the man close at hand who cares about herself from the bottom of her heart, Feifei gushed a warm current from the bottom of her heart. If Pitt Zhu didn''t give too much, she might betray on the spot. "Mr. Pan is really manly! Besides, he is also very kind to women. If only Peter had half of him! " Feifei couldn''t help sighing in her heart. "The corners of your mouth are cracked. You can''t talk too much. Apply some medicine later and you''ll almost recover in a few days. Sit down first and I''ll pour you water." When pan Haodong turned to pour water, Feifei suddenly grabbed his hand, pulled it into her arms, picked up his head and chewed it. "Feifei, come on." "You are a good man. I want to repay you." "I don''t need to repay." "No, you need it. I can feel it..." Feifei doesn''t care. She kisses and touches. Pan Haodong pretended to struggle for a while, then stripped Feifei completely. Then in his struggling eyes, he turned over a camera from behind the pillow and took a random picture of Feifei. (;) Feifei was stunned for a long time. Just then she regained her consciousness and said in horror, "pan, Mr. Pan, what are you doing? Don''t shoot, put the camera down. " Click, click! Pan Haodong took more than a dozen photos in a row and said, "say your plan. Otherwise, the art photos I took for you will be scattered all over the casino." Feifei said weakly: "... What plan?" Pan Haodong''s eyes were cold: "do you still want to sophistry?" Feifei was silent for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t resist the pressure brought to her by Pan Haodong. She was lost and said, "I''m sorry, I was forced too. They asked me to entangle you so that the transportation safe can leave overnight. Now you call your wife and maybe you can save her life." "My sister is not as fragile as you think." Pan Haodong sneered and said, "when you are so honest, don''t worry about you first. Go to sleep!" Finish. One punch down. Feifei rolled her eyes and fainted on the sofa. He proved with practical actions that the curative effect of physical sleep is no worse than that of mental hypnosis. Stow the camera. Pan Haodong sensed with divine sense that two CIA agents were carrying the safe, and Peter Zhu and Robert guarded around. The reason why CIA people were so obedient. That''s because pietju''s safe is special. If you enter the wrong password three times or open it violently, it will start the self destruction device and burn billions of RMB and jewelry inside. "Now that you''ve moved out, just send it back." Pan Haodong originally wanted to play with sister Hua for a few more days. Now the safe has been transported out. There is no way but to end the arrest early and escort people back with money. Chapter 713 Caesar Hotel underground parking lot. Robert, a senior CIA agent, recruited a forklift worker to carry the safe, put his hand around Pete Zhu''s shoulder, got on the bus and said, "Pete, I really admire you. In order to protect their own interests, they arranged for their girlfriend to stage a hardship plan and send it to people to play with, without frowning. I can''t do it. You''re a real man. " "Which pot doesn''t open, which pot!" Pete Zhu gave Robert a hard look. Don''t you see it bothering you? Although he didn''t care much about Feifei, he was his girlfriend after all. He gave money to his girlfriend and arranged the other party to play a bitter drama. He was simply spending money to find a green hat to wear. However, in order to delay pan Haodong and leave Las Vegas smoothly, Pitt Zhu had to do so. Temporarily, it was difficult to find a suitable candidate to replace Feifei. no way out. Only let Feifei feel wronged. Robert sat in the back seat, opened the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of wine and two glasses from it, and said, "Pete, woman! The old don''t go and the new don''t come. There are so many beautiful women in Los Angeles. When you go there, you can open a film company as an investor and enter the entertainment industry. What kind of woman do you want at that time? " Thinking of the beautiful women in Hollywood, it was obvious that Pete Zhu showed that men knew how to laugh. He was relieved and said, "I have plenty of money. When we get there, we can play as we like. Let''s open our swimsuits and lie down and drive him for three days and three nights. " "Sorry, your swimsuit is lying on the body. You may have to wait for the next life." Pan Haodong, who didn''t know when to sit in the driver''s seat, suddenly turned back and said, "Peter Zhu, you created a clever name, illegally raised funds, defrauded huge amounts of funds, fled with money, and committed a great crime. I''m going to escort you back now. You can try to resist and add some fun to me." Peter Zhu: "(; ???;))) "Ah Dong, have you finished here?" Yang Jianhua''s voice sounded in the walkie talkie. Pan Haodong replied, "it''s done. You can start." "Let''s go." The truck ahead started slowly. CIA agents and forklifts carrying the safe were unconsciously controlled by Pan Haodong. They put the safe on the container and dispersed separately. The truck driver has been replaced by Yang Jianhua. Pan Haodong packed up their luggage before going downstairs and put it into the storage yard of the jade pendant space. The house also asked sister Hua to return it in advance when she went downstairs. As for Feifei in the room? You''ll wake up in ten minutes. Be eye-catching. You should know what to do. If you don''t eye-catching, you have to die. That''s no wonder. "Mr. Pan, we don''t want to be enemies with you. Now stop the car and give me the car key. I can act as if nothing has happened, otherwise... Don''t blame me for blowing your head." At the moment when the SUV started, Robert pulled out the matching gun at his waist and put it against the back of Pan Haodong''s head, as if I had controlled the situation. "There''s still a chance to turn over!" Peter Zhu breathed a sigh of relief. Pan Haodong drove slowly and said, "Robert, do you know what I hate most?" Robert said curiously, "what?" Pan Haodong said, "I hate people pointing guns at my head." "Oh, sorry, I have to..." Robert shrugged and said, "Mr. Pan, you are the richest man in Hong Kong. You have a computer kingdom. On this basis, you have opened up a new business. You obviously have endless money. Why do you wade in the muddy water?" Pan Haodong asked, "Peter Zhu damaged national interests. Why do you think I came?" "This is indeed a reason, but it seems that your port city has not returned..." Speaking of this, Robert changed his words and said: "Mr. Pan, China is backward in science and technology and is full of poor people. After the return of Hong Kong and the city, rich people like you will certainly be their target. Have you considered immigrating to beautiful homes? You master a computer Kingdom, naturalize and join us, and you are a man. " "Ha ha ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled faintly. Robert continued to induce: "Meijia is a capital society, where money can do whatever you want, rights and women can get it. To put it mildly, as long as you want and are willing to spend money, you have a chance to win the presidential election. Is Meijia''s first Chinese president very authoritative?" Pan Haodong sniffed at the speech and sneered: "you seem to be very good at drawing big cakes. Unfortunately, I''m not Peter Zhu. Die this heart!" Pietju: " Offended again! "Well, I''m sorry." Robert''s face was fierce and cold. He pulled the trigger. Bang! The gun exploded. The bullets in the barrel, under the control of Pan Haodong''s mind, couldn''t shoot out at all. They had to explode in situ. The explosion was completely expected. Robert''s right hand was lost in an instant. "Is heaven going to kill me?" Peter Zhu''s face was as gray as death. Robert was still a man. His right hand was bloody. There was no pain. Without slowing down for three seconds, he felt a pen with his left hand and tried to kill pan Haodong with the tip of the pen. "Die!" Robert roared fiercely. His left hand made a sudden effort and inserted it into pan Haodong''s neck, but he didn''t know what was going on. He waved his hand in the air, suddenly turned around and hit Pete Zhu. When a man sits at home, disaster comes from heaven. The thigh was inserted, and Pete Zhu died of pain. "How could this happen?" Robert didn''t believe in evil and inserted it several times. The results are the same. No matter which direction the nib is in, it will always be inserted into Pete Zhu, either his arm or thigh, or his ass After a dozen times in a row. Pete Zhu collapsed. The corner where he was weak was covered with blood holes. He looked at Robert lovelessly: "don''t plug him! Insert me, directly into my neck, to make me die happier. " "Now I finally know what life is better than death!" "Will you please?" "Please spare time and kill me. Don''t torture me any more!" "Show ~ ~" Robert, who was driven crazy by Pan Haodong''s mental strength, directly pointed the nib at his neck and inserted it bitterly. He thought he would insert Peter Zhu in half as before. I thought I didn''t turn around this time! Robert died without knowing what was going on. But it doesn''t matter. We have to die anyway. It''s the same whether we die early or late. Pan Haodong didn''t let him get off, which is the best proof. If he doesn''t want to kill, a mind control can make Robert rebel and drive back honestly. The brothers and sisters drove out of the casino. On the desert highway, there had been a large truck waiting here. They unloaded the car, stuffed it into a large truck, and then poured oil to burn the CIA car and clean up the traces. Replace again halfway, transfer large truck to medium cargo, and medium cargo to small cargo. Change cars and people all the way. When Peter Zhu''s safe was loaded into a container and returned home by mainland cruise ship, pan Haodong had already completed the task, sent Yang Jianhua and Peter Zhu to China and returned to the port city Chapter 714 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to No. 3 high school in Yi''an district to recognize "Luo Feng" as a cousin. The difficulty of recognizing relatives is d. complete the task within one month. Reward: Jiujie secret code, void tower, jiuyu chaos Monument and attribute points three hundred Option 2: go to the HR alliance to recognize ''Xu Xin'' as a niece. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is difficult to complete the task within one month. Reward: 50 billion Chinese dollars, intelligent life 1. Three thousand stars, attribute points three hundred Option 3: go to the thunder and lightning martial arts school to recognize "Thor" as a cousin. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is difficult to complete the task within one month. Reward: 50 billion Chinese dollars, nine thunder knives and intelligent life 1. Attribute point two hundred and fifty Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " At the beginning of the 21st century, there were several viral influenza in the world, and finally a more terrible R-type virus influenza occurred. In the process of transmission, R-type virus evolved more than 20 variants. In a few years, R-type virus evolved its most terrible variant, which is called RR virus. RR virus can be transmitted through body fluid, water flow and even air. As soon as RR virus appeared, it quickly spread to the whole world. All life in the world... Whether human beings, birds and animals, as long as they need to breathe, are infected with RR virus. In three months, one third of the world''s population has dropped sharply, and those who survived have produced antibodies and greatly increased their physique. However, greater changes have taken place in animals and plants. Disaster really came. Animals became fierce beasts and began to invade humans. Their hard scales are fearless of bullets and gunfire, and their terrible reaction speed can easily avoid missiles. Even the atomic bomb can''t kill some terrible beasts, and even radiation can make them evolve further. When the world was almost lost, there were real strong men in mankind. Scientists developed weapons that could break the scales of fierce animals. However, the only countries that can protect themselves on earth are China, Tianzhu, the United States, the European Union and Soviet Russia. At the critical moment, establish an earth alliance with the five major countries as the core! The Earth Alliance coalition helps build many human bases around the world. There are six bases in China. Hong, the world''s first strongman, created the extreme martial arts school, Raytheon, the second strongman, created the thunder martial arts school, and the super families all over the world jointly established the HR alliance to control the economy! This period is called the great Nirvana period "I''ll choose one." In such a vast world as swallowing the stars, you must make an acquaintance with the protagonist with the best luck, not to mention the nine robbery secret code, the tower of emptiness and the nine universe Chaos monument are the world''s top cultivation skills. Even without these. Pan Haodong will also choose to marry Luo Feng. The other two, one is Luo Feng''s future wife and the other is Luo Feng''s future friend, all of whom revolve around Luo Feng. If you don''t recognize a kiss with the weak Luo Feng now, it''s difficult to recognize a kiss in the future. As for why to marry Luo Feng, the difficulty will be the lowest. I think it should be related to Luo Feng''s brother Luo Hua. Pan Haodong has the ability to heal Luo Hua''s legs. With Luo Feng''s concern for his brother, let alone let Luo Feng call himself a cousin, let him call himself a godfather. With such a death hole, it''s not difficult to recognize relatives. Therefore, there is no reason to consider at all. Unless you have a brain, you can go back to pick up a kiss that is difficult and not good, although Xu Xin is beautiful enough. But which woman of Mr. Pan is not beautiful? Li Qiushui, Bai Suzhen, Nie Xiaoqian, Youji, Golden Swallow, poison Island Yuzi, Li Yingqi and so on are all beautiful women Five days later. At 3 p.m., the scorching sun was still hanging high in the blue sky, scorching the earth and people in summer. Pan Haodong drove the latest jeep and came to the third high school in Yi''an District accompanied by his wife Golden Swallow. The Golden Swallow is only one step away from becoming an immortal. Of course, many women in the jade pendant space are, such as Lin Mei, a Zi, poison Island Yuzi, and dozens of outstanding members of the 300 Fire Phoenix. From pan Haodong''s cultivation to Jinxian, the women around him seemed to hang up one by one. The cultivation accomplishments ran upward. Not to mention the people who followed him to travel all over the sky, they were ye Mei, Zhu Yin, Ju Chuan Jingxiang and others who stayed in the original world and called to him from time to time. Now they all have the cultivation accomplishments of Banxian. Only Guanyin sister Duan Xiaoxiao and Jianling Han Xiuning, both of whom are great Luo Jinxian, have a much higher cultivation than him. The double cultivation method, in addition to taking extreme supplements, has always benefited the weak side obviously, and the strong side also benefits greatly, but it is not as obvious as the weak side. Before his cousin Luo Feng finished school, the Golden Swallow asked what he had been holding in his heart for a long time and said, "husband, how many relatives do you have? Why do you have relatives everywhere? " "Hey, hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled and said triumphantly, "swallow, your husband, my relatives are all over the world. The saying that we rely on relatives at home and friends when we go out has to be changed here. We can rely on relatives when we go out at home. Are you very happy?" "Happy." The Golden Swallow smiled sweetly. She doesn''t care about relatives or anything, only about the love of husband to herself. Where there is a husband is her harbor. "Ding Ding..." As the school bell rang through the whole campus, the quiet high school suddenly sounded a noise. Young students with youthful vitality walked together in twos and threes, talking and laughing towards the school gate. "Senior brother Luo Feng, senior brother Luo Feng." A thick voice sounded. "Feng, someone is looking for you." Among the crowd, the young man walking with Luo Feng warned. Wearing an ordinary blue sportswear, Luo Feng, who is about 1.75 meters tall and has a sword eyebrow star, turned his head in doubt. Calling him is not the goddess Xu Xin, but a boy with a height of about 1.9 meters. He has a tiger back and a strong arm, which is different from ordinary people. "Are you?" Luo Feng doesn''t know each other. Seeing him stop, the man with a tiger''s back said with some uneasiness: "senior brother Luo Feng, I......" "Luo Feng ~ ~" Before the man finished speaking, he saw a young man with elegant clothes, hair gel and shiny oil. He put his hands in his pockets. Surrounded by two younger brothers, he came forward and said, "I heard that your goal is a warrior. Coincidentally, so am I, but I''m much closer to this goal than you." "Zhang Haobai, what do you mean?" Luo Feng was a little confused. Although they were classmates, they had little contact time because of their origin, so they had no friendship. Zhang Haobai inserted his pocket with one hand and said frivolously, "I mean, it''s not simple. They all want to be martial artists. It''s better for you and me to compete in front of the students present?" "Well, I''m just looking for a real person to be my partner." Luo Feng was young at this time. He was frivolous and timid. It was not his character. Zhang Haobai makes provocative remarks. In front of so many people, if he doesn''t dare to answer, his reputation will stink the street. What''s more, he who aspires to become a martial artist, if he doesn''t even dare to take the challenge, he can still be a martial artist. It''s better to go back and plant sweet potatoes. Chapter 715 Looking at the scene at the school gate, the Golden Swallow said with a smile: "husband, our big nephew seems to be in trouble." Pan Haodong looked at the school gate with a relaxed face and said, "madam, do you want to make a bet with me?" "What are you betting on?" The Golden Swallow blinked. Pan Haodong raised his mouth and said with a smile, "bet whether Luo Feng can solve this problem or defeat Zhang Haobai and his little brother." "No gambling." The Golden Swallow is also a woman who is about to become an immortal. She can''t see Luo Feng''s potential. Just a few smelly sweet potatoes and rotten tomatoes in front of her are not her nephew''s opponents at all. "What a pity." Pan Haodong sighed. I wanted to cheat the swallow and go through her back door. Now it seems hopeless. Turn your eyes back to the school gate. Seeing that Luo Feng agreed to challenge, Zhang Haobai winked at the two younger brothers around him and said angrily: "Luo Feng, I forgot to tell you that I am a senior member of extreme martial arts school, and so are they..." "So what you want is not one-to-one, but three-to-one?" Luo Feng sneered. "Ha ha ~ ~" Students standing around eating melons burst into laughter. Zhang Haobai did it unkindly! Zhang Haobai couldn''t do such a thing if it was just a duel, but the duel was just an excuse, so he was not surprised by people''s attitude and said calmly: "Frankly speaking, I think you''re upset. You and Xu Xin are too close, which makes me very uncomfortable. So I want to teach you a lesson and let you understand your identity. A toad in a suit is also a toad and wants to eat swan meat? Ha ha, have your dream! " "Bang!" Without saying anything, Luo Feng suddenly hit a left hook and instantly knocked out a tooth of Zhang Haobai. "Shit, how dare you attack Zhang Shao." "You don''t talk about martial virtue." Zhang Haobai''s two younger brothers immediately launched an attack. The battle began immediately. The onlookers retreated one after another to make way for an area. Luo Feng''s boxing speed is very fast, with a speed of 25 meters per second and a strength of 800 kg, which has exceeded the standard of senior students. In fact, he is only one assessment away from the martial artist. So There is no suspense about the result. Zhang Haobai and his two younger brothers were given Ko by Luo Feng alone. Looking at the three people lying on the ground and the melon eating students around them, they exclaimed: "I didn''t expect Luo Feng to be so strong. It seems that he has a share in this year''s Quasi martial arts assessment." "Being qualified doesn''t mean you can become a warrior." "That''s much better than us. Besides, he''s so young. However, there are still several opportunities to assess this year. I bet Luo Feng can become a martial artist in less than two years. Believe it or not?" "Letter." On the way to the slums. Luo Feng, who walked home alone, noticed a car and followed him all the time, but he didn''t notice the danger. He felt very strange. "Zhang Haobai''s people?" Luo Feng subconsciously stopped. If you are hated by the other party because you beat Zhang Haobai, you must not take the danger back. It is better to be beaten on the road than to be beaten and injured in front of your relatives at home. "Luo Feng." Pan Haodong parked the car on the roadside. The Golden Swallow pushed open the door and appeared in front of Luo Feng. White shirt, blue skirt and black high heels are simple and generous. Elegant long hair dances gently in the wind. With the appearance of sunken fish and wild geese and exquisite facial features, Luo Feng couldn''t help but stop looking at the Golden Swallow. This woman is more beautiful than the goddess Xu Xin. "You, who are you?" Luo Feng lowered his head and said timidly, "Why are you following me?" Pan Haodong went to the Golden Swallow, looked at him with interest and said, "if I say it''s your cousin, do you believe it?" Luo Feng was silent for a moment and said, "I know all my father''s relatives. In my memory, you don''t exist at all, so you can''t be my cousin." "If you don''t have it in your memory, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." Pan Haodong has practiced aunt Nuwa''s heaven Sutra of creation and has the ability of flesh and bones of the living dead. As long as Luo Feng cares about his brother Luo Hua, the task of recognizing relatives will be successful. Therefore, he has some confidence. "If I don''t contact for a long time and I''m young, it''s really possible!" Luo Feng nodded and then said, "but you''re only in your twenties. How can you be a cousin? Cousin is pretty much the same. " "Sometimes we don''t talk about age. Sometimes adults in their tens have to call a teenage boy uncle because of their small generation." Speaking of this, pan Haodong said, "besides, we are young, but we are not really young. Don''t you know that after nirvana, scientists use the genes of fierce animals to develop drugs that can delay aging?" Luo Feng nodded and said, "I''ve heard of it, but it''s very expensive." Pan Haodong said, "you should have heard that HR alliance has launched a ''water of life'' that can make people reborn..." "Water of life? Broken arm rebirth? What about ah Hua? " Luo Feng was instantly excited. Pan Haodong noticed his expression and couldn''t help raising his mouth. "It seems that you haven''t heard that the ''water of life'' is made with the spirit of the king level monster land Dragon King. Each price is as high as 30 billion Chinese dollars, and there is no market." "Three, thirty billion!" Luo Feng was stunned. Their family now only has hundreds of thousands of Chinese dollars. This number sounds a lot. In fact, it is only enough for daily life. In human society after nirvana, money is not worth money. A person''s daily consumption is at least hundreds of thousands of yuan, and can only buy some cheap fruits and vegetables. Eat well, drink well, live well, and earn more than 100000 a month. This is still the minimum requirement. Thirty billion yuan is astronomical for Luofeng today. "Luo Feng, before coming, we inquired about our cousin and knew the economic situation of your family, so we prepared a life water for ah Hua in advance." Pan Haodong said that at this time, the Golden Swallow turned to open the door, took out a cylindrical iron box with a strong sense of science and technology from it and handed it to him. Thought it over. Pan Haodong continued: "because of some special reasons, I''m not suitable to go to your house to contact my cousin. Take this water of life back first and find an excuse for ah Hua to take it, which will surely make him stand up again." "This..." Luo Feng instinctively raised his hands and wanted to take it, but he didn''t dare. The "water of life" was too valuable. Moreover, he didn''t know the identity of Pan Haodong and the Golden Swallow. If the other party had bad thoughts or the "water of life" was false, he might kill his brother. If pan Haodong didn''t have an affinity that makes people relax and recognize. He doesn''t believe a word. "... so!" Looking at Luo Feng, who was constantly struggling in his heart, pan Haodong took back the "water of life" directly and said with a smile: "it''s normal to give you such a valuable thing without determining your identity." "Well, you can go to the HR alliance sometime, find the person in charge and ask about the situation." "When you confirm that the water of life is true, don''t worry, then go to me." "We stayed at the Renaissance Hotel." Chapter 716 Slums. In an old residential building. Luo Feng, Luo Hua and their parents, a family of four, live in an old house and eat a simple dinner, but they don''t have a sad face. Their happy atmosphere is particularly warm. after meal. Luo Feng poured a cup of tea for his father Luo Hongguo, sat beside him and pretended to say casually, "Dad, do we still have relatives I haven''t seen?" Luo Hongguo blew hot tea and asked, "what do you do with these questions?" Luo Feng smiled and said, "Oh, nothing. Just ask." "The rich have distant relatives in the mountains, and the poor have no one to ask in the downtown. In the case of our family, even if there are relatives who have lost contact for many years, they won''t contact us. What''s the difference between yes and no?" "Have tea!" Luo Hongguo''s uncertain answer made Luo Feng mutter. From his father''s mouth, he learned that there may be lost relatives at home, but as his father said, in such a situation of his family, ordinary people''s relatives know that they will not come to recognize their relatives, and some relatives will break when they break up. However, nothing is absolute. The young couple Luo Feng met on his way home is a good example. In pan Haodong and Jin Yanzi, he felt the care of his relatives and friends. Now he just needs to take the time to go to the HR alliance to confirm whether there is "water of life" in the world, so he can take a risk to take it for his brother ah Hua. It was hasty. But as long as there is a glimmer of hope, Luo Feng wants to try. Because he knows his brother''s inner desire to stand up, and he doesn''t want his brother to be a wheelchair all his life "A Feng, the college entrance examination will be held in a few days. Is there any pressure?" Luo Mu and Gong Xinlan brought a night of sugar water. "Fortunately, I don''t feel any pressure. It''s not difficult for me to take the military academy examination." Luo Feng has this self-confidence. The problem now is the trivial things such as accommodation and work after being admitted to the military academy. "Brother, you can do it." Luo Hua, sitting in a wheelchair, cheered up. After watching TV programs with his family, Luo Feng pushed his wheelchair and sent his brother back to his room. After closing the door, he whispered, "ah Hua, if one day you can stand up and walk like a normal person, what do you want to do most?" "Walk, walk all day." When Luo Hua said this, his eyes were full of longing. "Walking" is only an ordinary thing for normal people, but for people with paralyzed legs, poor legs and feet and who need a wheelchair, it is their lifelong ideal. Luo Feng patted Luo Hua on the shoulder and solemnly promised, "this day will come. Believe me, I will go with you when I want to go." "What about the wilderness?" Luo Hua raised his eyebrows. "..." Luo Feng was stunned, patted ah Hua on the back of his head, smiled and scolded, "just you want to go to the wilderness? When will you become a warrior? " "Brother, I don''t have your good talent. In my life, I can only hide in a safe base and enjoy the care of soldiers and soldiers. Sometimes, I really want to die to save you and the country." As soon as Luo Hua said this, Luo Feng suddenly felt nervous. Although he understood that his brother was talking and playing, it was a bad sign "Ah Hua, don''t joke about this. Parents will worry when they hear it." "I see, brother." "Well, sleep!" At noon the next day, taking advantage of the lunch break, Luo Feng came to the HR alliance mall in Jiangnan City, found the front desk staff and asked, "Hello, do you have any ''water of life'' that can make people reborn?" "Just a moment, please." The staff is not very clear about the water of life, but since it exists, it will be recorded. Soon, the staff checked the relevant records of the water of life and said: "Sir, the HR alliance does have the water of life, but the price is very high, it needs 30 billion Chinese dollars, and it can only be booked. No one can tell when, because the ''water of life'' is made from the spirit of the king level land Dragon King and needs to be rounded up by the God of war and above, It''s possible to get the spirit of the Earth Dragon King, so... " "Thank you. I see." Luo Feng thanked him, turned and walked out. I wanted to go back to college directly, but I saw the brand of Fuxing hotel. Thinking of the words left by relatives who were suspected of being "cousins and aunts" yesterday and his brother ah Hua''s desire to stand up, he turned around and walked over with uneasy mood. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." "Kata!" Pan Haodong opened the door, invited Luo Feng into the room and said, "sit down. What would you like to drink?" Luo Feng sat down and said, "ice water." "Ah Feng, if you can come here, it means you have understood the water of life." Pan Haodong took a bottle of ice water for Luo Feng, then sat down, opened the iron box placed on the tea table and said, "I bought this water for ah Hua. You can take it away at any time, but before leaving, I want to hear you call me cousin." "Watch, uncle." Luo Feng was a little stumbling. He was always a little unbelievable. The young man in front of him would be his cousin! But if not. Who will spend 30 billion Chinese dollars to buy water of life for ah Hua without relatives? Such a high price, let alone a cousin or a close uncle, is not necessarily willing to give up. tell the truth. He has doubts until now. Just considering the current social value of ah Hua, people suspected of being cousins should not try hard to frame him. Just like rich people can''t frame an otaku who doesn''t go out all day and never offends others without reason. You have to have a motive to kill, don''t you? So Luo Feng''s "cousin" was sincere. "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task." "Reward: Jiujie secret code, void tower, jiuyu chaos monument, attribute point 300. Sure enough, as I expected, it was not difficult to catch Luo Feng''s death and recognize his relatives. I met twice yesterday and twice today, and I got the top skill of swallowing the starry world. Jiujie secret code, the tower of emptiness, and jiuyu chaos monument are equally awesome. The Jiujie secret code can continuously improve human genes and jump to the genetic level of some rare races in the universe, which is strong enough to be resisted by the laws of the operation of the universe. The tower of nothingness is the top skill of soul defense in the pulse of death ink. It is specialized in defense, and the highest 70% pagoda. The jiuyu chaos monument is even more wonderful. The Jiujie secret code, space-time essays and other skills and secrets were understood by predecessors after understanding the jiuyu chaos monument. This time, the reward is so rich that sister Duan Xiaoxiao of Guanyin can jump up happily when she sees these things. With the Jiujie secret code, jiuyu chaos Monument and the tower of emptiness, Duan Xiaoxiao breaks through the realm and stepping on the quasi saint is no longer a dream. Female immortals such as Li Qiushui, Youji and Bai Suzhen can also practice and enhance their genetic level, that is, the so-called talent. Yes, of course. Pan Haodong must practice himself. The golden fairy is swallowing the world. It''s really nothing. It''s better than Duan Xiaoxiao. If she puts it in the stars of the universe, it''s estimated that she will be the "master of chaos". She can''t even be regarded as a "God King". At least she can be regarded as a God King until she is promoted to quasi saint. As for the strong at the Lord level, the corresponding should be saints. Inferring from the top to the bottom, Jinxian should be the void true God, Taiyi Jinxian corresponds to the eternal true God, and pan Haodong is stuck in a top-down position. Fortunately, he has many relatives. As long as he is not killed by the God King, he can provoke the God King and call his relatives to fight and turn the situation around. Chapter 717 He got what he wanted and recognized his uncle and aunt. Luo Feng couldn''t help but get up and said, "uncle, I still have classes in the afternoon, so I won''t stay much. Next time I''ll bring ah Hua to visit you and your cousin, and ask him to thank you in person. " Pan Haodong nodded and said, "well, go quickly!" Luo Feng smiled and said, "thank you, uncle. I''ll go first." "A Feng, we bought a house in Wangting community. The address is "OK, aunt cousin, I remember." After Luo Feng left in a hurry. Pan Haodong and Jin Yanzi left without sitting for a while. The villa in Wangting community they bought was renovated these days and could only be occupied the day after tomorrow, so they didn''t go back, but quickly moved to the wilderness area, found a deserted place and quietly entered the jade pendant space. "Husband, why did you come in so suddenly?" When Duan Xiaoxiao, who was playing with ah Zi and Xiao Qing in the pool, saw pan Haodong and Golden Swallow suddenly flash, he took back the white and tender jade hand holding ah Zi''s canteen. Ah Zi also took back her hand on Xiaoqing''s chest with a blush. Only Xiaoqing, a female goblin, was not caught at all. She kept winking at men. The Golden Swallow spat softly and don''t overdo it. Pan Haodong rolled his eyes silently and said, "get up, put on your clothes and ask everyone to gather under the wooden tree. I have several skills to teach you." Duan Xiaoxiao wondered, "what skill is so mysterious?" Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly, outlined a smile, and said slightly: "it can make you go to a higher level, step into the holy land, become a saint, and even the secret skill of a saint." "Really?" Duan Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. The skill that can make you go to a higher level is certainly no worse than the classic of nature, but not everyone can walk the way of nature. The whole jade pendant space is not suitable for practicing this skill except pan Haodong, Bai Suzhen and Golden Swallow. To be frank, I think I can''t learn well. Li Yingqi, Nie Xiaoqian and other limited people are barely able to practice, but if they are not suitable, they just don''t adapt. Being reluctant will only drag themselves down, so they don''t practice the natural cultivation Sutra. Now there is a top-level skill like jiuyu chaotic monument. For a long time, pan Haodong doesn''t have to worry about the women around him. The secret skill of the skill understood according to his personal qualifications is the most suitable method for them to practice. In a few minutes. More than 300 people, such as Li Qiushui, Li Yingqi, Youji, Dudao Yuzi and Nie Xiaoqian, scattered in the jade pendant space, gathered under the Jianmu tree. With the continuous growth of the jade pendant space, the Jianmu grew higher and higher. They diligently supported the world of the jade pendant space, with luxuriant branches and leaves, green and endless. "Brush ~ ~" Under the control of Pan Haodong, nine stone tablets with amazing materials stand in front of everyone. Each stone tablet is engraved with a picture. The first picture is a few scattered raindrops. After careful counting, it can be found that there are nine raindrops in total! The second picture is the continuous drizzle. Count it carefully. There are green raindrops on the continuous drizzle picture. The third picture is the rainstorm picture. A large number of raindrops are dense. Carefully count 108 raindrops. The fourth picture is the star picture. A planet is surrounded by four satellites. The fifth picture is the star system diagram. A star is surrounded by planets. Each planet has more or less moons. The sixth picture is a star river. Countless planets form a vast Star River. It is impossible to count how many planets there are, because there are many stars in some places, but it is impossible to count them at all. The seventh picture is a strange monster. The eighth picture shows two monsters that are still strange. The ninth picture shows countless strange monsters, which can''t be counted at all. "The stone tablet in front of you is called ''jiuyu chaotic tablet''. As long as you observe the patterns on the stone tablet carefully, everyone can..." pan Haodong''s words suddenly stopped. Because in the middle of his speech, Duan Xiaoxiao, Bai Suzhen, Nie Xiaoqian, Li Qiushui, Youji, Lin Mei, even Xiaoqing and a Zi all understood something from the nine universe chaotic monument. They sat down cross legged one after another and felt it. In addition to the three hundred fire phoenix, women in the space are heroines from all over the world. Even if they are not heroines, they are also important supporting roles, and their comprehension is very high. They observed the nine universe Chaos Monument and realized their own skill or secret skill, which was completely expected. What really pleased pan Haodong was that the 300 Fire Phoenix''s observation of the stone tablet soon gained a lot. It''s good to understand the skills of enlightenment. They don''t have to worry about it. Just let them understand it here. So, for the next period of time, the jade pendant space fell into a strange silence. Pan Haodong himself was idle, so he soon joined the army of understanding A few days later. Because pan Haodong didn''t intervene, Luo Feng woke up on the day of the exam and was hospitalized in a coma. He missed the opportunity to take the military school exam. He had to follow the old path in the original book and participate in the quasi martial arts examination held by extreme martial arts school. The assessment of quasi military personnel is divided into two links: Test and actual combat. The test link is equivalent to the primary election. Only when the strength and speed meet the standards can they participate in the next round of actual combat assessment. If they both pass, they can be promoted to martial arts, defend the country and perform the duty of guardian. Luo Feng''s talent is outstanding, and his performance in test and actual combat assessment is extremely amazing. After passing the quasi martial arts examination. Luo Feng joined the firehammer team. The captain is Gao Feng. He is a junior general. The team members Chen Gu, Zhang Ke, Wei Qing and Wei tie are all senior fighters. So is Luo Feng. The actual combat ability of the spiritual master is two levels higher than that of the ordinary martial arts. The junior martial arts awaken their spiritual strength and can easily fight the senior martial arts with a little training. If it''s cloudy enough. Second kill high-level warriors and even generals. On the second day after Luo Feng joined the firehammer team, Luo Hua, who had taken the "water of life", completely recovered his legs after several days of cultivation and started walking. When he recovered, ah Hua hid in his room and cried all afternoon. That night, when all his family arrived, Luo Hua suddenly stood up from his wheelchair: "Dad! Mom! Brother... I can stand up. " "Ah Hua, stand up! Ah Hua stood up! " Luo Mu covered her mouth with both hands and wept with joy. Her eyes were full of incredible color. Although Luo Feng said the efficacy of the water of life when he gave his brother the water of life a few days ago, ah Hua also made it clear that the perception of his legs was slowly recovering after taking it, but they just couldn''t believe it and always had doubts. Until today. I saw my little son stand up. Luo''s father and mother believe that all this is true. "My cousin really didn''t lie to me!" Luo Feng was also very excited. Luo''s father was excited for a moment, turned to Luo Feng and said, "a Feng, take us to see your uncle. We should thank him face to face and thank him for everything he has done for a Hua..." Chapter 718 Wangting community. In front of villa 123. Lao Luo''s family of four looked at the house with the door closed and no lights on at night. The excited heart gradually cooled down. Lao Luo turned around, remained silent for a while and said, "ah Feng, what''s your cousin''s name?" "Er ~ ~ forgot to ask." Luo Feng scratched the back of his head and was embarrassed. My cousin gave himself valuable water for life, but before he left, he didn''t even ask his name. It''s really impolite. "Brother, it''s really unkind of you to do this. When your cousin and aunt come back another day, you have to admit a mistake to them." Although Luo Hua hasn''t met his cousin and aunt yet, he has inherited their kindness. Even if he hasn''t met them, his cousin and aunt''s position in his heart is second only to his family. Now I don''t even know each other''s name, and my heart is full of shame. "It''s time to admit a mistake!" Luo Feng looked embarrassed. Luo Mu sighed and said, "go back and come back another day." On the way back. Luo''s father thought carefully for a long time, and suddenly said, "ah Feng, is your cousin''s surname pan?" "When I went to the Fuxing hotel to find someone, the front desk lady seemed to call my cousin ''Mr. Pan''..." Luo Feng didn''t remember too clearly. At that time, he took a try attitude, didn''t consider these things at all, and his mind was all on the water of life. "That''s it." Father Luo said as he walked, "Xiao pan should be the child of my third uncle''s family. In those days, my third uncle was a man of the moment. He passed the martial arts examination before finishing high school and became a martial artist. Later, he entered the military academy as a martial artist and moved out of Jiangnan City. He thought it would be difficult for our family to meet them again. Unexpectedly, his third uncle''s son came back again. How can we repay this favor by bringing us such a big gift! " Since ancient times, human debt is the most difficult to repay. The water of life has a price but no market. If you have 30 billion yuan, you may not be able to buy it. Even if you pay the other party 45 billion Chinese dollars at a 50% premium, you may not be able to pay it back. This favor can''t be repaid. All they can do is thank them face to face. Luo Feng smiled and comforted: "Dad, my cousin doesn''t care about these. As long as we know how to be grateful, he won''t mind. Human feelings come and go, and it''s just a matter of time. Luo Hua followed and said, "I''m right. Take your time. Don''t think so much and worry about your body." "Hey, that''s the only way." Luo Fu sighed. Luo Mu said solemnly, "Xiaohua, my cousin is kind to you again. Next time I see them at the door, I must kneel down and thank them. Do you know?" "I see, mom." Half a month later. The former site of Japan, Tokyo. Pan Haodong, who has been closed for half a month, quietly flashes into the streets of Ginza. "Roar ~ ~" Dozens of beast generals rushed out of their nests like crazy when they smelled human smell and flocked to pan Haodong in the middle of the block. Japan is surrounded by the sea and the island area is small. RR virus triggered the evolution of all things during the great Nirvana period. Such a place without natural barrier belongs to the earliest enemy occupied area of mankind. Tokyo, once prosperous, has long been a paradise for monsters. Beast soldiers and monsters will be seen everywhere, and there are countless Lords. It is said that there are several King level monsters in Tokyo. Yes, of course. The Lord mentioned here is only the Lord who devours the star earth, not the Supreme Lord whose strength is equivalent to the sage. "Roar ~ ~" "Dong Dong Dong..." More and more monsters gathered. Pan Haodong didn''t even bother to move his knife. He directly lifted four cement plates with his mind and suspended them vertically in the four directions of southeast and northwest. The next moment. "Whoosh..." The cement board was broken, and countless high-speed rotating cement bits were drilled. The rainstorm was like a pear flower and shot at the incoming beast soldiers and generals. At one thought, hundreds of monsters died. The methods of death are surprisingly consistent. They all explode their heads. In this scene, anyone who has seen the three women''s federations should be able to think of the elegant scene of ebony throat appearing on the streets of New York and fighting with iron man, spider man and Dr. strange. However, Mr. Pan is more elegant and ornamental than ebony throat. No way, ebony throat is too ugly. " ~ ~" In the sky, suddenly there was a high singing of birds. Pan Haodong looked up and saw a black crowned golden feather carving dozens of meters long. It dived down at an extremely fast speed. Across the distance, you can feel it on its sharp and shiny claws Well, he didn''t feel anything! It''s just a lord monster. In front of Jinxian, it''s just a bird. "Black crown Golden Eagle, Lord level monster, let me try my pupil skill with you." Soon, the black crown Golden Eagle, one of the air overlords in Tokyo, saw a frightening scene that made it dare not forget to die. Two golden flames emerged from pan Haodong''s eyes. At first, they were just light golden flames. Then they suddenly burned and flooded the whole eye socket. Finally, they burst out and turned into two golden pillars of light. Everywhere they passed, there was nothing. Everything is vaporized. Before the black crown Golden Eagle died, he couldn''t even make a sound. After it died. The speed of the golden light column does not decrease, and it becomes more and more intense. Dilapidated buildings are pierced and collapsed by the light column without hindrance, thousands of meters, more than ten miles, or even hundreds of kilometers. Destroy the golden pupil, burn the sky and destroy the earth. This is a magical skill that pan Haodong comprehended by watching the nine universe chaotic Monument and combining his own situation. The golden pupil of annihilation is based on the true fire of the sun. In the future, it will absorb more divine fire and practice to the extreme, which can burn the void. If the chaotic master of the world is lucky to practice the golden pupil of annihilation, and when he is successful, his eyes will fall unexpectedly, and his two eyes will incarnate into two rounds of the sun and become eternal and burning stars. "The power of the golden pupil to destroy the world is quite good. With such magic and secret skills, you can have more confidence when wandering around the sky in the future. When you meet a strong enemy, you don''t have to always think about calling relatives. You can just wave first, but call people again." Looking at the traces left by Jintong, pan Haodong showed a satisfied smile and whispered, calling out Duan Xiaoxiao, Li Qiushui, Youji, Dudao Yuzi, Lin Mei and others. Everyone came out except Nie Xiaoqian, Xu banxiang and Wei Xiaodie, including 300 Fire Phoenix. "Do you really want to wander in the starry sky?" Pan Haodong looked at Li Qiushui, Duan Xiaoxiao and others. There was a reluctant look in his eyebrows. Although it was only a short separation, he was still a little worried. The starry sky is vast, and there are countless strong ones. Even if there is a small leader who steps into the Holy Land and becomes a quasi holy section, it is difficult to be safe. "Husband, young eagles always want to fly high. They can''t live under your protection all the time. They finally come to a world full of infinite possibilities. Since they all want to go to the stars with me, don''t worry." Duan Xiaoxiao just entered the holy land. When her self-confidence burst, she said with ease: "I take care of them. As long as I don''t encounter strong enemies at the Supreme Lord level, even if I encounter the God King, I have the confidence to take care of them, go out and come back completely." "Hey ~ ~ you go. You must remember to be careful." "Well, take care." Chapter 719 After a small group of people left. In the past, only Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang and Golden Swallow were left in the lively jade pendant space, which was deserted. Of course, Han Xiuning, the sword spirit, also stayed. Burning silence is pan Haodong''s sword. Although she can take the sword and go far and far, the sword spirit of the ancient sword world usually receives a task before she leaves her master. On weekdays. The sword spirits are all around the master. Han Xiuning''s strength is very strong, but her strength is still Jianling, which belongs to pan Haodong''s Jianling. Therefore, others can go to the starry sky, but she can''t. In fact, it''s not that she can''t, but she doesn''t want to leave. Just like Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang and Jin Yanzi are just not motivated. At first, Xu banxiang only wanted to be young forever. Now he has got it. The Golden Swallow who only wanted to avenge his family has also got what he wants early. They can enjoy the salted fish. "Husband, is the meat of these monsters delicious?" The Golden Swallow walked to the edge of the building and found a cow shaped monster below. He suddenly wanted to try their meat. He didn''t know the difference between monster meat and monsters in mythology and Xianxia world. "I don''t know. Grab one and try it." Before pan Haodong''s voice fell, Nie Xiaoqian blinked downstairs, waved her sword and cut off an ox leg, then blinked back and said, "master, fresh beef, barbecue or sliced hot pot?" "How do you want to eat?" Pan Haodong took the fresh ox leg flowing with blood, glanced at the ox shaped animal general who lost a leg and couldn''t stand stably. He sighed in his heart: "the beef is really fresh in less than five seconds!" "I want to eat beef hotpot." Xu banxiang took the lead in expressing his views. Wei Xiaodie followed and said, "me too..." "I can do anything." The Golden Swallow smiled. Pan Haodong looked at Nie Xiaoqian and Han Xiuning and said, "then slice the hot pot." Ten minutes later. The smell of beef hotpot spreads from the roof of the building to the whole Ginza, attracting tens of thousands of monsters. However, pan Haodong and his party, sitting on the abandoned building in the wilderness area, eat hot pot, but they don''t pay attention to these smelling monsters at all. On the contrary, if they encounter pleasing looking monsters, one or even several of them may go down into the hot pot as meat slices to add flavor. "The meat is still fresh, tender and smooth..." "It''s really good. It''s chewy." "The main thing is that the master has amazing control over the ingredients. If you know how thick the meat is cut and scalded for a few seconds, the taste is the best." "Where, where, this is just the basic skill of a cook!" "Sister Xiuning, the beast you just killed will look good. Can you cut a piece of meat? I want to try it." Hearing Nie Xiaoqian''s cry, Han Xiuning looked at a monster and said, "which one?" "On your left, three meters away, which long horn..." "Oh, take it." Han Xiuning cut a piece of meat and threw it to Nie Xiaoqian. Wei Xiaodie handed a knife. Xu banxiang poured water. Several women shaved the skin after three times and five times, and they cooperated quite tacitly. After a delicious wild hot pot. Pan Haodong and his party left corpses all over the ground and teleported to Jiangnan base, one of the six bases in China. The moment you return to your residence. Mr. Pan, who had just returned from the wilderness, took Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie and Xu banxiang into the bathroom and took a beautiful but unspeakable bath, When she came out, the three women''s faces were flushed. In the teasing voice of Han Xiuning and Golden Swallow, she fled into the jade pendant space "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!" A bell rang from the door. Han Xiuning took the initiative to open the door. "Who are you looking for?" Looking at Han Xiuning, who has a red skirt, charming temperament and amazing the world, Luo Hua comes once a day. He is somewhat embarrassed and said, "my name is Luo Hua. I''m looking for my cousin. Are you my cousin?" "I''m your cousin''s maid, and your cousin has someone else." "Come in!" Han Xiuning said as he walked, "you''re pretty good. You know how to be grateful. It''s worth my master spending 30 billion Chinese dollars to buy the water of life and let you recover." Luo Hua grabbed the back of his head and said, "well, what should I call you?" Han Xiuning replied, "call me aunt Han!" Luo Hua smiled awkwardly: "aunt Han, my brother forgot to ask last time. I don''t know the names of my cousin and aunt! Can you tell me? " "Your cousin''s name is pan Haodong, and your aunt is Golden Swallow." After a pause, Han Xiuning continued, "by the way, your cousin has many wives, and the Golden Swallow is just one of them." Luo Hua opened his eyes and said in amazement, "my uncle is so powerful?" "Master, of course." When Han Xiuning said this, his eyebrows were full of pride. Although her current strength is much higher than pan Haodong, she knows very well that her potential is limited. It is a pure accident to become a great Luo Jinxian. In the future, it may be better. But this floor is her ceiling. The quasi saint is coming to an end. Want to be holy? It''s totally impossible. But pan Haodong is different. He has great potential. After getting the secret code of nine robberies, he has unlimited potential. She was lucky to follow such a master. Lead Luo Hua into the living room. The Golden Swallow has made tea. Seeing the young Lang Luohua, he said with a smile: "you are ah Hua! Take it easy and sit down for tea. " "Uncle and aunt, your great kindness, ah Hua has nothing to repay. Please accept my worship!" Finish. Luo Hua wanted to kneel down for them, but after his knees bent slightly, he couldn''t bend down. Less than a few seconds. Luo Hua was sweating in the confinement of surprise. At this time, pan Haodong put down his tea cup and said seriously, "ah Hua, there is gold under the man''s knee. You can''t kneel casually. If you want to thank me, take out your best state and try to be a useful person. This is what I want to see most, not you kneel down." "Uncle." Luo Hua was deeply moved by his cousin''s words. This is a true expression of my uncle''s call. "Sit down." Pan Haodong brushed his hand. "Thank you, uncle." Luo Hua thanked him, sat down on the sofa, looked at him curiously for a while, inadvertently turned his eyes to Han Xiuning, and sighed: "aunt Biao is so beautiful, aunt Han is also so beautiful, and uncle Biao will be very happy." "Ah Hua, your uncle Xie took it. Don''t mention it again in the future. Uncle doesn''t like hypocritical people." Pan Haodong finished. The Golden Swallow poured a cup of tea for Luo Hua. "Thank you, aunt." Luo Hua habitually thanked and said curiously, "uncle, what do you do? I''m a little curious. " "Me?" Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "I''m a doctor, but unlike ordinary doctors, I only treat the disabled, not the patients. For the disabled, whether it''s a broken leg or a broken hand, as long as they don''t die, I can make them recover." Luo Hua exclaimed, "how awesome!" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "do you want to learn? I''ll teach you! " Chapter 720 "Yes." Luo Hua nodded quickly. Just the next second, he stuttered again and said carefully, "watch, uncle, can I really learn?" "As long as you want to learn and are willing to work hard, you can." Pan Haodong has never been a stingy man. If he recognizes Luo Feng''s big nephew and gets enough benefits, he has to repay one or two, but it''s not enough to cure Luo Hua''s legs. He wants to shorten the time for Luo Feng to become a strong man and make Luo Hua a respected man. If Luo huaxue can''t learn the book of nature, which can create all things and create the world, he can teach a simple version. The Changchun Gong learned from Shushan can also live the dead and flesh and bones. It is common for warriors to go out hunting monsters and break their arms and legs in the earth that devours the starry sky. Learn Changchun skill to heal these warriors in need. Luo Hua will become one of the most important people on earth. Because no one can guarantee that he will be safe all the time. As long as there is a possibility of injury, Luo Hua must be confessed. Yes, of course. Before Luo Hua grows up, the person who will be confessed by everyone will be his cousin pan Haodong. "Uncle, I''m relieved to have you." Luo Hua smiled shyly. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "you can''t just rest assured. You have to have confidence. Your brother has done a good job. He has full confidence in everything and doesn''t be surprised. You should learn from him." "Uh huh ~ ~" Luo Hua nodded solemnly. "Did you eat?" "Yes." "Follow me into the practice room." "Ah, here we go?" Luo Hua''s martial arts qualification is not too high. But his brain was flexible and smart enough. It took him an hour or two to memorize the nine robberies secret code and Changchun Gong taught to him. After that, he asked some key questions. He, who had never practiced, stepped into the threshold of practice with the help of his cousin. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Luo Hua finished his first practice, found his cousin lying on the balcony looking at the stars and asked, "cousin, can I ask you a question?" "Ask?" "Since you taught me that" Changchun Gong "can live the dead, flesh and bones, why spend money to buy me the water of life?" "At the first meeting, your brother was wary of me. If you go to your house rashly, you and your family won''t believe me. I can only use this way to let your brother eliminate his wariness. As for money? It''s just a string of numbers in my eyes. " Luo Hua felt offended. Most people can''t earn 30 billion Chinese dollars in their whole life. As a result, in their uncle''s eyes, it''s just a string of numbers! Are rich people so arrogant? When pan Haodong noticed this scene, he couldn''t help raising his mouth and said faintly, "ah Hua, tell you the truth! The water for your brother''s life was made by my cousin who took the time to hunt and kill the Dragon King himself. He didn''t spend a penny. " "Ah, this..." Luo Hua was surprised. The land Dragon King is a king level monster, and his strength is far superior to the God of war. His cousin can hunt and kill King level monsters. Isn''t that... The legendary congressman? "Don''t be here." Pan Haodong rubbed Luo Hua''s head, smiled and said, "go back quickly, or they will worry about their cousins and sisters in law." "Oh, bye, uncle." Luo Hua turned around and didn''t take a few steps. He suddenly turned back and said, "uncle, I almost forgot to tell you that my parents want to invite you to dinner with my aunt and aunt Han. Are you free tomorrow night?" "Yes." "That''s settled." Finish. Without waiting for his cousin to speak back, Luo Hua turned and ran away for fear that his cousin would repent. Han Xiuning quietly appeared beside pan Haodong, looked at the energetic young man downstairs and sighed: "master, I seem to see Yunxi when I see ah Hua. When I''m free, can I call them over? I want to see Yunxi and Xiaoxue." "In a few days!" Pan Haodong reached out and grabbed Han Xiuning''s waist. Han Xiuning leaned against him. They stood quietly, enjoying the connection between heart and heart and the quiet warmth. Have a nice evening. the second day. Mr. Pan became busy. He picked a facade and obtained a doctor''s qualification certificate. In the evening, he took his family and went to Luo Feng''s house for dinner, busy from morning to night. After several days of busy work, the hospital opened. On the opening day, there were few people. Luo Hua, who is full of enthusiasm and ready to show his ambition, cools down after brushing his heart. "Uncle, why don''t you have any injuries?" He witnessed it with his own eyes. My uncle used his magic to heal a bullfrog with a broken leg. First, he healed the broken leg and his body. Then he directly put the frog leg aside to let the bullfrog grow new frog legs. Then he cut it off and grew it again. On the afternoon when he taught him to practice, my uncle cut 50 frog legs down. Bullfrogs were destroyed by their cousins and lay motionless on the chopping board, as if they had lost their soul. Later, they killed the bullfrog in tears, together with Mr. Frog''s 50 legs, which were cut off for stir frying. Thinking of the delicious "fried bullfrog" he ate last night, Luo Hua''s tears flowed from the corners of his mouth. "What''s the hurry?" Pan Haodong patted Luo Hua gently and said, "my cousin is not famous here. The medical school he opened doesn''t treat patients, only the disabled. He is also in the commercial building. The people who come to work here are business elites with hands and feet. It can be expected that there is no business." "How can we make money and save lives?" Luo Hua''s handsome face suddenly collapsed. Pan Haodong said without a word: "we all said don''t worry. We have hard power. As long as there is a patient, the ability to rejuvenate with skillful hands will spread. At that time, you must be busy and can''t stop. I advise you to spend more time practicing Changchun Kung Fu and Jiujie secret code while you are free. Don''t wait until business gets better. You can''t squeeze out time if you want to practice." Luo Hua frowned slightly and said, "uncle, this seems to be your shop. Why does it sound like mine?" "Nonsense, the medical school is opened for you. When you grow up, your cousin will give you the medical school. Now stay in the store and take over the medical school in the future." Pan Haodong''s words are true. If he didn''t want to repay one or two, he didn''t want to open a medical school at all unless the task required, but he didn''t receive Luo Feng''s wish after completing the marriage recognition task. Maybe he has fulfilled his wish. After all, Luo Feng''s biggest concern is Luo Hua. Now Luo Hua is not only recovering his health, but also favored by his cousin. It is really difficult to trigger a new task to practice with his cousin, who is suspected of being a "congressman". "Uncle, how did you arrange my life clearly?" Luo Hua looked indignant. Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and said, "don''t you like it?" "Er ~ ~" Luo Hua was speechless for a moment. He was stunned for a while and replied, "it''s not that I don''t like it. It''s that the arrangement of life is too clear. I always feel that there is a little less meaning of life." "Ah Hua, you can only learn by yourself at home and accept the daily care of your parents and brothers because of your disabled legs. You should be able to experience the hardships in the hearts of the disabled. Now you have the opportunity to learn and change their lives. Isn''t it more meaningful than finding a job you like?" "Do you prefer to speculate in stocks and make money?" "Can''t you make money by opening a medical school?" Chapter 721 A day ago. Hundreds of kilometers away from Jiangnan base city, a military region is stationed. "Boom ~ ~" The train arrived at the station and stopped slowly. Luo Feng, who just joined the fire hammer team, got off the train with the members of the fire hammer team. "Zhang Zehu?" From a distance, Luo Feng saw Zhang Haobai''s uncle. Some time ago, when Luo''s father moved to Zhang Haobai''s house, he was framed by Zhang Haobai and lured Luo Feng to save people. It''s about my father. Luo Feng hurried there without saying anything. After that, the inevitable conflict broke out for a simple reason. When Luo Feng arrived, Zhang Haobai''s thugs were holding Luo''s father''s collar and carrying people in mid air. Any bloody young man would be angry at this scene After a fight. Zhang Haobai called the police and sent Luo Feng to prison, but he didn''t know about it. Zhang Haobai''s uncle also asked someone to go to prison to assassinate Luo Feng. Needless to say. Luo Feng can join the firehammer team and appear in front of Zhang Haobai''s Uncle Zhang Zehu, which is enough to prove everything. Anyway, Luo Feng and Zhang Jia''s Liangzi are married. At the moment, the enemy''s road is narrow, and conflict will break out sooner or later. Next, it depends on whose ability is better. When approaching, Chen Gu, vice captain of the firehammer team, sneered at Zhang Zehu: "Yo, why is your face so bad? Is your nephew all right now?" "Oh ~ ~" Zhang Zehu said softly, "Zhang cannon, you take a new person to take part in the action, and you are not afraid to fall off the chain at the critical moment and be dragged to death by this burden?" "What a smelly mouth! If I hadn''t hurried to save people, I would have to teach you a lesson. " Chen Gu passed by Zhang Zehu and glared at each other. The tiger tooth team was notorious, and none of the martial arts team liked them. Zhang Zehu said nothing and looked coldly at the fire hammer team leaving. After the other party walked away, a tiger tooth member nearby said, "if you want to see them unhappy, you might as well find an opportunity outside, Ka ~ ~" "This is not urgent." Zhang Zehu waved his hand and whispered, "did you just hear that? They are going to save people. It seems that they are going to county 0201... " One eye said, "0201? Is it today... " Zhang Zehu smiled coldly and said, "we have to go back and inform the captain. Someone sent it to the door again." "Boss, here comes the firehammer team." "Received." "Old man, we have prepared a great bait for you." "Ah, impossible..." "There are also ultrasonic devices here. We have to be more careful. If the watch becomes like this and there are ultrasonic devices, it must be besieged by monsters, and casualties are inevitable." "There are many monsters in the county. After being besieged, there is little chance that anyone in Xu Xin''s scientific research volunteer team will survive." "It''s time to hunt." "Hum, hum..." Next, as in the animation, the firehammer team got rid of the first wave of monsters attracted by the ultrasonic device. When they found Xu Xin, a survivor of the volunteer team, they were attacked by the tiger tooth team. Zhang Ke, a member of the firehammer team, was interrupted by a sniper bullet in order to save people. As the saying goes, "misfortunes never come singly". After team member Zhang Ke broke his arm, the firehammer team encountered a greater crisis. Black thread snake, mang ox, armored scorpion. With the help of three kinds of primary monster generals and dozens of beast soldiers, the survival probability of the firehammer team immediately fell to the bottom. "So many general monsters are finished." "Run..." Gao Feng decisively issued an escape order. Some general monsters are not good at speed. As long as they run fast enough, they still have a certain chance of survival, but if they are surrounded, they will have no way to escape. Of course, all this is based on the premise that Luo Feng continues to hide his clumsiness and does not expose himself as a spiritual teacher. However, in the face of the crisis of life and death, Luo Feng could not live or die without revealing his identity as a spiritual teacher and watching the team members die. So, after a few blocks, Luo Feng saw that the monster was always behind him, so he had to choose to kill the monster with his mental strength. It''s time to hang up. In a building in the county. Pan ya, the leader of the tiger tooth team, stood in front of the window and said sadly, "why didn''t you kill anyone just now!" "Those two shots didn''t miss, but they blocked them." The sniper of tiger tooth team said while wiping the sniper gun. "Bang!" Zhang Zehu punched the wall fiercely to vent his anger and said angrily, "this Luo Feng is really lucky! He can hide several times. " "Don''t worry." A man came forward to shoot Zhang Zehu and comforted: "the firehammer team is chased and killed by the herd when someone is injured. It must be over." "Let''s go!" Captain pan Ya opened a 3D projection locator, observed and said, "the old guy is still in action. We should catch up as soon as possible..." The purpose of tiger tooth team entering 0201 county is to kill the monster of senior general level - silver moon fierce wolf. Of course, with the overall strength of the tiger tooth team, they hunt and kill high-level monster generals. Under normal circumstances, they only send meals to monsters. They dare to kill silver moon fierce wolf. That''s when they learned that silver moon fierce wolf was seriously injured by a spiritual master not long ago. The strength of the seriously injured silver moon fierce wolf has decreased significantly. With the tacit understanding of the tiger tooth team, there is a great chance to pick up the leak. The other side Because Luo Feng exposed his identity as a spiritual teacher, he got rid of the fire hammer team chased by the herd and entered the roof of an abandoned building to obtain a short peace. Taking this opportunity, as the only girl in the team, he consciously acted as a medical staff to help Zhang Ke clean his wounds. He was very skilled in the process of applying medicine and bandaging, and did not act affectably because of blood. At present, the external environment of society is bad. Even dandies like Zhang Haobai have to work hard to keep fit and enhance their personal strength. As a child of the Xu family, one of the 12 families of HR alliance, Xu Xin needs to learn a lot, and the first aid knowledge of internal and external injuries is just one of them. The children of excellent families, except those who have no ambition and only know how to eat, drink and play, will only be better than the children of ordinary families, because they receive far higher resources and education than the children of ordinary families. The starting line is naturally closer than others. "The blood has stopped." Hearing Xu Xin''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Wei tie, sitting on the wooden box, turned the short blade on his hand and said, "tiger teeth team, these bastards! They are the same people who attacked the research volunteer team! " Chen Gu then said, "it looks like what they will do!" Wei Qing snorted coldly, "sooner or later I''ll make them look good." Gao Feng fed Zhang Ke a pill and asked, "how do you feel?" "Fortunately, I can''t die!" Zhang Ke''s tone was low. He sat against the wall and said slowly, "my martial arts career is over!" "This is not necessarily..." Luo Feng came forward and said, "my cousin said he has the ability of living dead and flesh and bones. I haven''t seen living dead, but flesh and bones! The day before departure, I witnessed it with my own eyes... " "True or false?" Gao Feng, Xu Xin and others stared with amazement, but Zhang Ke was happy. The living dead and flesh and bones sound very powerful and have exceeded their knowledge. If there were such a strange person in the world, everyone should have known it long ago. Even if no one knows it, there should be some wind. Others may not hear this, but Xu Xin can certainly hear it. But up to now, she has only heard that "the water of life" can make people break their arms and regenerate. She has heard nothing else at all. Chapter 722 The fourth day of opening. Changchun medical museum welcomes its first guest. Zhang Ke, member of firehammer team, teammate of Luo Feng. Accompanied by Gao Feng, Chen Gu, Wei Qing and Wei tie, as well as Xu Xin, the eldest miss of the Xu family. "Brother, you''re coming!" Luo Hua, who started in the medical school, saw all the members of the firehammer team and Xu Xin, his future sister-in-law, and quickly came forward to greet him and said, "uncle, you''ll be here in a minute. Sit down first. I''ll go into the inner room to see if the water is boiling." Gao Feng looked inside and outside for a while and said slowly, "the decoration here is ordinary, but the layout is very clever. There is a feeling of purifying the soul when you enter the door, especially comfortable." "The layout is really good. I also feel comfortable." Luo Feng answered. Chen Gu, Wei Qing and others nodded one after another. "I once read in an ancient book that ''if you feel comfortable entering a place naturally, it must be a treasure land of Feng Shui''. Later, I specially found some books and learned a little about feng shui." "This is a great knowledge. Before nirvana, there were many Feng Shui Masters in China. They can find dragons and explore acupoints, select Yin and Yang houses according to the terrain, air flow and water flow, and adjust the home environment and eliminate bad luck and mildew through Feng Shui, so as to change a person''s spirit and wealth..." Xu Xin used to look for relevant books in her spare time. Unfortunately, in the period of great nirvana, human beings lost a lot of things in order to protect themselves. The ancient books she can find are very limited and her understanding is very limited. Before that. In fact, she has a somewhat skeptical attitude towards Feng Shui. At the moment, the feeling from the heart when she entered Changchun medical school made her understand that she had met an expert who knew Feng Shui. "The little girl is quite knowledgeable!" Accompanied by the Golden Swallow, pan Haodong entered the Changchun medical museum and said, "do you know the layout here and what kind of Feng Shui layout it is?" "I don''t know." Xu Xin shook her head. "I feel comfortable here, mainly because the shoe cabinet at my door has been removed. The layout of this shoe cabinet is very rotten. It shouldn''t be blocked in the aisle. Even if it is only raised by 10 cm, it will still make me feel stuffy and flustered." "Taking the human body as an explanation, this position is equivalent to the throat, which is the input port for introducing air into the room. Whether it is the throat of the house or the throat of a person, if it can be smooth, everything will be smooth. If the throat is inflamed or stuck by a fishbone, there will be a problem in the throat..." "In the past, the raised shoe cabinet was equivalent to a thorn in the throat." "Of course, I''ve moved a lot for the medical school, so I won''t say more." Pan Haodong talks about it. Luo Feng immediately brought Zhang Ke to him and said, "uncle, he is Zhang Ke. My teammate''s arm was interrupted by a sniper gun yesterday. See if there is a chance to recover." "As long as people are still there, I can cure them." Pan Haodong went to his desk and sat down. He picked up a price list and handed it to Zhang Ke: "I have a clearly marked price here. I need 50 million Chinese dollars to regenerate an arm. Because you are my first guest, I''ll give you a 60% discount. Well, you''re still my cousin''s teammate. I''ll give you another 20% discount. " "It''s very cost-effective to have another arm for 20 million. I agree." Zhang Ke glanced at the price list and put it down. Although the prices on it started with tens of millions, they can restore the integrity of martial artists like them. The price is really not expensive. The water of life is 30 billion! If we can do it, not to mention 50 million, 500 million or 5 billion, a large number of martial artists will rush to the door. "Ah Hua." Pan Haodong shouted. "Here we are." Luo Hua hurried out of the tea room with a tray, served Gao Feng, Xu Xin and others a cup of tea from near to far, and then put the remaining two cups in front of his cousin and aunt. "Remove the things from his wound." "Good!" Luo Hua quickly came forward and removed the seal on Zhang Ke''s broken arm, revealing the stammering ferocious scars. The first time I saw this picture, ah Hua was a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t help feeling sick face to face. Luo Feng hurried forward and said with relief: "ah Hua, don''t look if you can''t look. Turn your head quickly." "No, I can do it." Instead of turning his head, Luo Hua tried to resist his nausea and said plausibly, "my cousin relies on me, teaches me practice and opens a medical school for me. If I can''t even do this, it will be too disappointing." "It doesn''t matter if I''m disappointed. What matters is whether you like it or not." Luo Hua didn''t reply. For the first time, when I saw the ferocious wound on the human body, I felt a little uncomfortable. However, when he saw pan Haodong bend his fingers and give out a white light, the healed wound at Zhang Ke''s broken arm instantly cracked and grew granulation, meandering outward, and growing an arm at a speed visible to the naked eye. Zhang Ke''s face was excited to the extreme joy, and Gao Feng, Wei Qing, Wei tie, his brother and others were heartfelt happy and relieved. He suddenly realized the essence of his cousin opening a medical school and arranging himself to be a doctor. Give hope to the disabled. Give hope to family members. Give the country a hope. This is what he will do now and in the future. In a few minutes. Zhang Ke''s lost arm grew in the eyes of the public. His skin was tender as if he could squeeze water out of the water. White Xu Xin couldn''t help being jealous. "Zhang Ke, give me your hand." Gao Feng strode forward, grabbed Zhang Ke''s hand and stroked it up and down like a baby. It looked quite funny. However, the funnier is still ahead. Chen Gu, Wei Qing and Wei tie brothers also joined the ranks of looking at and touching Zhang Ke''s newborn arm. "Incredible! Incredible! " "The broken arm really grew out!" "The most shocking thing is the speed. It took only a few minutes for the broken arm to be reborn..." "Uncle, you are so divine." The firehammer team is full of gossip. After observing for a long time, Xu Xin just turned her eyes to pan Haodong. She has such shocking skills that she should have been famous for a long time. But she had never heard of it before. I can''t imagine. The Golden Swallow, standing quietly beside the man, whispered, "husband, if you do this, they seem to want to treat you as a God." "You man, I am God!" Pan Haodong cocked his tail proudly. The Golden Swallow had no aversion at all, and her eyes were full of strong love. Her husband is really excellent. She has been unable to extricate herself from love "Mr. Pan, your method is really shocking. After this, your medical school must be full soon. This medical school is a little small. Are you interested in changing to a bigger place?" If the spiritual master who devours the world exposes his identity, he will find pan Haodong, who can be robbed by major forces and reborn, obviously according to his strategic value. Even though Xu Xin rarely participates in the family business, she is a member of the HR alliance after all. It is reasonable to witness pan Haodong''s ability and issue an invitation to echo the interests of the HR alliance. Chapter 723 Looking at Xu Xin who became nervous because of the solicitation invitation in front of him, pan Haodong said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to change the land, because I''ve bought the building." "Er..." Xu Xin was speechless. Old Versailles! Yeah! How could a man as capable as Mr. Pan be short of money if he could give his cousin the water of life worth 30 billion? It seems that we have won over in another way! Xu Xin turned her eyes and said, "Mr. Pan, I don''t know if you''re still hiring? When brother Zhang walks out of this door, the news that you can make people reborn will spread all over the six bases of China and even overseas countries in a few minutes. " "At that time, there must be a lot of people coming to you for treatment. You should recruit more assistants. Ah Hua alone is not enough." "So?" Pan Haodong gently raised his eyebrows, and the Golden Swallow smiled without saying anything. Xu Xin''s careful thinking is too obvious. Not only them, but also Luo Feng and Luo Hua brothers. As for the firehammer team? They are still touching Zhang Ke''s novices, like a group of children who get new toys. They have a lot of fun. Xu Xin was stared at by the public. She was a little uneasy in her heart. She summoned up her courage and said, "Mr. Pan, I want to join Changchun medical museum to study the mystery of human regeneration and seek the well-being of mankind." "Don''t say this..." pan Haodong waved his hand and said, "I can see that my nephew a Feng likes you very much. I don''t know if you feel about him?" two Luo Feng and Xu Xin looked at each other. When they look at each other, people with a clear eye can see that there is electricity gathering in their eyes. Luo Hua tilted his mouth and smiled with honey. Not surprisingly, Xu Xin is his future sister-in-law. "Pan, Mr. Pan, why do you suddenly..." "Xin''er, don''t say these foreign words." Pan Haodong interrupted with a smile: "if you don''t mind, you can call me cousin with ah Feng, or recognize me as godfather. Mr. Pan is too outspoken." "Er..." Xu Xin is the first time to meet a person like Pan Haodong. Her brain circuit is so different. She has to make her own statement when she meets for the first time. I don''t know that girls will be shy! Secretly forgot Luo Feng with silly eyes. Xu Xin sighed and said, "cousin, er... No, Mr. Pan, why do you think I''m a goddaughter?" "Because you are a kind-hearted girl, I don''t want someone to bully you in the future, including the silly boy around you. Recognize me as a godfather, and I''ll cover you in the future." Pan Haodong takes charge of everything. You will be very happy if you recognize me as a godfather. The Golden Swallow looked at him angrily. Her man is good at everything. It''s just that she likes to recognize relatives indiscriminately. Moreover, being her husband''s dry daughter, happiness is happiness, but it is also accompanied by great risks. The crimson Witch of Marvel world is a good example. In addition, there is sandy of Hong Kong Comprehensive world, who is about to fall However, considering that Xu Xin has had feelings with Luo Feng, the Golden Swallow''s heart is suddenly relieved. Her husband is romantic, but things are still very principled. For example, Gwen in the extraordinary spider man world, Mr. Pan has never exceeded more than half of the score. Some intimate actions in life are purely the deep feelings of dry father and daughter. "... because I''m kind?" Xu Xin''s face was full of disbelief. There are many kind-hearted girls outside. Why didn''t Mr. Pan go out to recognize his daughter? Of course, Xu Xin will not say this. After all, she proposed to join Changchun medical museum in order to get close to each other and learn the amazing means of broken arm regeneration. If you can learn it yourself, the benefits are unimaginable. Seeking the well-being of mankind is by no means empty talk. So Xu Xin was particularly moved by Pan Haodong''s proposal. What relationship is stronger than a father daughter relationship? Think of this. Xu Xin no longer hesitated. Ying Ying smiled and said, "Mr. Pan, as long as you don''t mind, I''d like to recognize you as a godfather." "Ding, the character of the plot has invited you to marry him. You have two choices: Option 1: accept the invitation to establish a dry father daughter relationship with Xu Xin. Reward: 100 billion Chinese coins, attribute points one hundred Option 2: refuse the invitation and take Luo Feng''s love. Reward: Star beast mount 1. Attribute point 100. The reward given by refusing the invitation is particularly greedy. Instead of being the host of general indecision and utilitarianism, he refused indefinitely. However, pan Haodong will not. Without considering and struggling at all, he received Xu Xin''s invitation and clicked the accept option to recognize Xu Xin as his daughter. It''s really powerful to use the giant beast in the starry sky as a mount. But he didn''t have a mount. He won the reward of marrying aunt Nuwa. He has been raising it in the jade pendant space and hasn''t ridden it once. Although there is a reason why the Phoenix is just born and adored by the women in the space as pets, pan Haodong also likes the little Phoenix very much. Every time he enters the jade pendant space, he will hold the little guy. Have cultivated feelings. When Phoenix grows up, she will not ride her! Yes, of course. The main reason is that pan Haodong has no habit of riding. If you need it in the future, talk about it in the future! "Xin''er, you can practice with godfather in the future!" When he accepted the invitation, the relatives immediately became successful. Pan Haodong looked into Xu Xin''s eyes and was a little more spoiled. He got up and said, "in such a world, there is no force, but there is no way to live well, and the safety zone is only relatively safe." "Thank you, Godfather." Xu Xin smiled sweetly. The kinship certified by the system is the most reliable in the world. Pan Haodong became an old father every minute, and Xu Xin also turned into a warm little cotton padded jacket every minute. Luo Feng looked confused. Are people now so casual? Do you want to play like this? Luo Hua scratched his ear and said, "uncle, you recognize sister Xin as your daughter. Then sister Xin and my brother...?" "Keep talking!" Pan Haodong shrugged and said, "ah Feng, now your girlfriend is my daughter. Although I am your cousin, if you dare to bully Xin''er, I will face Xin''er. Do you want to know her well?" "Uncle, you can rest assured that I will pet xiner to heaven." When encountering a divine assist like his cousin, the clever Luo Feng immediately settled his relationship with Xu Xin. Anyway, Xu Xin didn''t object. If you don''t tie up the relationship now, you''ll have to spend time chasing it in the future. What a waste of time! "Godfather, how can you do this?" Looking at the two people who sing and decide their boyfriend, Xu Xin stamped his feet angrily, blushed and said, "they haven''t promised Luo Feng''s pursuit! And he, he never took the initiative to pursue others... " "Feng, what are you waiting for?" The Golden Swallow gave Luo Feng a look in his eyes. Luo Feng understood it for seconds, quickly walked to Xu Xin and knelt on one knee: "Xu Xin, I love you. I haven''t changed since I met you. I want to take care of you all my life. Are you... Willing to be my girlfriend? " "I, I will." Chapter 724 "Mr. Pan, today is a double happiness!" "Zhang Ke''s broken arm was reborn. Xu Xin recognized you as the godfather. You happen to have no guests now. Why don''t I host and invite you to have two drinks to celebrate? " Gao Feng played with Zhang Ke''s new right hand for a while, turned and walked to the desk. The tiger''s eyes were bright and looked at Pan Haodong with extremely hot eyes. With such a miracle doctor. As long as you don''t die, whether you break your hand or your foot, you can recover when you turn back, and you won''t be afraid of injury in the future. Driven by this spirit of fearing no injury, the combat capability of the firehammer team can increase by at least 30%. Other teams have confirmed that Changchun medical school has the ability to regenerate its broken arm, and its combat capability will also soar. One person can increase the combat effectiveness of all fighters by 10 to 35%! This is the power of broken arm regeneration! A miracle doctor is better than thousands of troops. So terrible! "Good." Pan Haodong nodded. Chen Gu came forward and said, "Mr. Pan, I know a restaurant is very good at cooking. The chef in charge of the back kitchen cooks. It''s not only delicious, but also very clean and hygienic. We like to have dinner there when we''re free." "Is it far?" "Not far. It''s just a few steps away." "Oh, try it." "Ah Hua, you stay and see the doctor." "Ah..." Take Xu Xin''s daughter, and the benefits will be immediate. The next day, the Xu family sent six carefully selected female nurses with rich medical knowledge to join Changchun medical museum to be responsible for the trivial affairs inside and outside the hospital. As Xu Xin said yesterday. After Zhang Ke''s broken arm was reborn. The originally empty Changchun medical center suddenly became noisy. Not only the inside was full of people, but also the outside aisles were full of all kinds of disabled people. Even, there are many terminally ill patients who are eager for treatment. Treat the disabled, not the patients. Actually, just talking. When the patient appears in front of him, looking at the eyes of the patient eager to restore health and the expectations in the eyes of the patient''s family, pan Haodong can''t be hard hearted and shut these people out. More people, more things. If there were no six nurses sent by the Xu family, only pan Haodong, Jin Yanzi, Luo Hua and Xu Xin would be a little busy. Because there are too many people. Pan Haodong specially developed a software that night and went online directly in the HR alliance software mall. If you want to enter Changchun medical museum for treatment, you must download the app for registration, and then get the appointment number according to the principle of first come, first served and wait for treatment. It was originally scheduled to treat 150 people a day. Results less than a day after the Changchun medical museum app went online, 500000 appointment numbers were sent out, and the people behind it were directly lined up nine years later. Moreover, the number of registrations is still soaring. Seeing the data displayed on the app, pan Haodong''s heart sank instantly. The same is true of Jin Yanzi and Han Xiuning. "Husband, I asked Xu Xin to pass on a statistical treatment for the disabled. It said that there are millions in China alone, of which more than one million are martial artists, and the other millions are civilians in the six bases. Civilians can''t afford the treatment money, but martial artists can." The Golden Swallow said anxiously, "in other words, the number of appointments in Changchun medical museum will eventually be more than one million, and 150 people will be treated every day. If all the appointments are cured, it will take more than 20 years." Han Xiuning echoed: "this is not a foreign disabled warrior." Pan Haodong was silent. The workload is too heavy. When the reputation of Changchun medical center continues to spread, the disabled fighters from Tianzhu, Meijia, the European Union and Soviet Russia are bound to rush to the Jiangnan base city in China in various ways. The workload will soar. They don''t want to repeat the boring life every day, even if such a day can be handed over to Luo Hua and Xu Xin in a year or two or three. But before that, it was still not so easy. Silence for a long time. Pan Haodong''s eyes gradually became firm and said, "in that case, let''s not hide. Let''s make a big move and receive 30000 people a day." "Ah ~ ~ 30000 people? How can this be cured? " The Golden Swallow was stunned. Han Xiuning smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Let them gather in an open square or stadium. Come to him every day. He can cure the disabled martial arts in China within a month, and benefit the civilians behind." The Golden Swallow asked subconsciously, "how do you make money?" Pan Haodong pinched the swallow''s face and said, "of course, it''s a unified charge. There are millions of fighters and 100000 civilians." "Master, if we unify the standard, accept the cure and give tens of millions of Chinese coins, we may have an idea." Han Xiuning was experienced and thought of the disadvantages of doing so in an instant. "Whatever we do, what we do is beneficial to the society. No one dares to gossip. If there are some, we don''t have to do it. One spit outside can drown them." Pan Haodong''s words are true. When he completes this feat, most of the people who spent a lot of money for treatment will only complain about why they want to take the lead. Maybe there are people who don''t open their eyes and blame him, but most people will only be grateful in their hearts. Compared with 30 billion copies of life water, tens of millions are just drizzle. I can only say that this man''s moral character is not good. Agreed to open a large one. Pan Haodong directly released a notice on the app, informing the first 30000 bookers to rush to Jiangnan stadium at 1 p.m. the next day for unified treatment. Once the news was announced, it immediately set off a huge wave, sweeping the whole of China. In the message area below the app announcement, one comment after another. "Thirty thousand people a day? Is the number wrong? " "What the hell is doctor pan doing?" "No matter what he does, we have to pack up quickly. At one o''clock tomorrow afternoon, the disabled friends outside Jiangnan base can''t catch up if they don''t start quickly." "A word upstairs woke up the dreamer. I should start, or I''ll make a new appointment if I miss the time." "I didn''t expect that doctor pan was so powerful that he could treat 30000 people at a time!" "You guess, is it possible that doctor Pan''s strength is above the congressman?" "It''s not possible, but certainly more than the congressman. Before the birth of doctor pan, which congressman had the ability to regenerate his broken arm?" "You''re right upstairs. Doctor Pan''s strength is definitely beyond the congressman." "Doctor pan is the Savior." All kinds of comments, constantly refresh the message area. In reality, many people are discussing the purpose of Pan Haodong''s announcement. But it''s better to see you on the spot. Therefore, before noon the next day, Jiangnan stadium was full of people, including bookers, disabled families, curious people, businessmen, doctors, civilians, politicians and people of all identities. Luo Hua, who was sent by Pan Haodong to maintain order at the scene, shook his calf and stomach uncontrollably before he came on stage. Finally, Xu Xin took the microphone and went to the stage. She clearly arranged the disabled to enter the designated area and send their families. At the same time, she asked them to scan the QR code and make money. 30000 disabled soldiers are one million, which adds up to 30 billion Chinese dollars, only the price of a bottle of water of life. It''s like losing money! Anyone who is a little grateful will remember pan Haodong''s good. If pan Haodong''s way of cultivation is to believe in becoming a God, then when he heals all the disabled people on the earth, he can reap everyone''s faith and become holy in one fell swoop. Unfortunately not! Chapter 725 One o''clock in the afternoon. Pan Haodong controls the auspicious clouds and falls on the platform of Jiangnan stadium. The Golden Swallow in full dress and Han Xiuning in red accompany him. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women aroused warm cheers as soon as he appeared. "Doctor pan!" "Doctor pan!" "Doctor pan!" Countless people shouted loudly. People who didn''t know the inside story also asked why the king of heaven superstar came to the stadium. "Godfather." Dressed in a white coat and graceful, green girl Xu Xin walked up to pan Haodong and handed out the microphone in her hand. "You did a good job." Pan Haodong praised his daughter before answering the microphone. Xu Xinqian smiled modestly. Then he went to the godmother, affectionately took her arm and whispered. Luo Hua bowed his head in embarrassment. Pan Haodong didn''t blame him, but he was a teenager on the 16th and 7th. In the face of such a big scene, stage fright is excusable. It would be better to practice more in the future Gave ah Hua an encouraging look. Pan Haodong took the microphone, went to the stage and said, "I''m sure you all have questions in your heart, ''can I really cure 30000 people at a time?'', I said yes, some of you must have muttered in your heart, so... If you don''t say much, facts speak louder than words. Welcome the baptism! " The voice didn''t fall. Pan Haodong raised his hands over his head, urged the majestic magic power in the Dantian to break into the clouds above, and then triggered the law of creation, combined with the water vapor of the clouds, to form a manna that can moisten all things in the world and contain vitality. Next second. All of a sudden, there was a great sound of immortals in heaven and earth, auspicious clouds shrouded, tens of thousands of Golden Lotus emerged, milky rain, mixed with an atmosphere of peace, enveloping 30000 disabled people. It rains and withered trees spring. Thirty thousand disabled warriors watered with manna became extremely itchy at the broken arms and legs, growing dense granulation and winding outward. That''s the feeling. The collective regeneration of the mutilated limbs of 30000 people is extremely frightening. Countless people began to gather and whisper. "This rain can regenerate people''s broken limbs, and it can certainly cure the pain..." A bystander suffering from severe lumbar disc herniation due to perennial work suddenly rushed into the dew rain. The people around were confused at first, then suddenly surprised, and quickly followed. One person drives a group, and a group drives all. At the moment, the head sheep effect is the most appropriate explanation. When everyone rushed into the dew rain, the calm broke instantly and the scene began to become noisy. "The rain is amazing!" "After a few minutes of drenching, my waist won''t be sour and my legs won''t hurt. I''m particularly energetic. I feel I can climb the 30th floor in one breath. I must let my wife taste my power tonight." "My waist is better." "I feel my physique has more than doubled." "Damn it, my mouth is full of rotten teeth... No, it''s growing teeth, growing teeth... Sobbing, I finally have good teeth to eat meat!" "This rain is by no means ordinary!" "Nonsense, how can the rainwater that can rehabilitate and regenerate the hands and feet of the disabled be mortal!" "Who is doctor pan?" There was much discussion in the audience. Around the media friends who are responsible for shooting and recording all this, they can''t help but put down their work and rush into the dew rain. Adults have some problems as long as they don''t have a good work and rest, no matter whether they work or not. It''s a pity to miss such a magical dew. "Let''s go!" Seeing the hands and feet of 30000 disabled martial arts people growing one after another, pan Haodong stopped mana output and cured 30000 people at a time, plus tens of thousands of people rubbing manna, which consumed a lot of mana. Jinxian can only last 40 to 70 minutes, and it will be hollowed out. The next minute or two of manna is not a problem. Mr. Pan, whose face was not red and his heart was not jumping, turned around and hugged the Golden Swallow and Han Xiuning, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Xu Xin and Luo Hua also left the bustling Jiangnan stadium under the escort of a team of fighters from the HR alliance. same evening. The chief executive of Jiangnan base city came to visit with his secretary. Han Xiuning, who pretended to be a maid, poured a cup of tea for the two guests, stepped aside and waited for the master''s orders. "Jiang Tongling, if you have anything to say, just say it!" "Doctor pan." Jiang Tongling hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m here to ask you to open a martial arts school to accept disciples." Pan Haodong wondered, "haven''t I accepted an apprentice?" "It''s just that Luo Hua and Xu Xin are far from enough. The skills you practice have the effect of withered trees and spring, and can benefit the society. If Changchun martial arts school blooms everywhere, in the future, when martial arts teams enter the wilderness area, they can be equipped with a disciple of Changchun martial arts school, which can increase their safety and reduce the number of martial arts casualties." Jiang Tongling''s words are not difficult to understand. His purpose is to let pan Haodong accept disciples on a large scale, cultivate a group of outstanding wet nurses, and ensure the personal safety of the martial arts team. His idea is very beautiful. But it is not unrealistic. For example, the founder of extreme martial arts school "Hong" and the founder of thunder and lightning martial arts school "Raytheon" all set up martial arts schools to cultivate more martial artists and resist the monsters surrounding the human base. His proposal! It fully conforms to the values of the current society. Because human beings on the earth are not masters at present, the security zone opened up accounts for only a small part of the land area, and most of the territory and all the sea areas are occupied by monsters. Among humans, only warriors can form a team and enter the wilderness where monsters gather. Survival remains a challenge. Unlike before nirvana, human beings are the masters of the earth. They swim in the sea, fly in the sky, run and climb on the road. No matter how huge they are, there is only a dead end to meeting human beings. Jiang Tongling brought people to the door to ask the other party to open a martial arts school when he occupied the great righteousness. "Open a martial arts school?" Pan Haodong frowned and said, "Jiang Tongling, I know you put forward this request for the sake of all mankind, but I''m used to being loose and don''t like being involved in everything. You can wait a few years until Luo Hua and Xu Xin grow up, and then let one of them open a Changchun martial arts school." "It''s too long for me to wait for a few years, but the martial artists who hunt outside all year round can''t wait. In the military region outside the base city, a small infirmary can carry several, dozens or hundreds of bodies every day, and the martial artists can''t afford to consume." Then Jiang Tong got up and bowed, "doctor pan, please give the martial arts a hope for survival for the sake of mothers, children and old people all over the world. Thank you very much." Jiang Tongling''s sexy female secretary, followed by bowing and persuading, said, "doctor pan, if you are too troublesome, we will undertake all the trivial things for you, including site selection and building a martial arts camp. You just need to select the right students and teach them to practice." "You are embarrassing me, fat tiger!" Pan Haodong rubbed his temples and his expression was slightly uncomfortable. Jiang Tong, wearing a female secretary and pleading with righteousness, is really hard to refuse. Chapter 726 "Mr. Pan, we dare not embarrass you, nor will we embarrass you. Whether Changchun martial arts school is opened or not is all up to you. We just give you a suggestion." Jiang Tongling dare not offend pan Haodong. Just as pan Haodong said before opening the hospital. When he shows his ability to regenerate a broken limb, people all over the world will provide him. Jiang Tongling did not dare to coerce with righteousness, nor did Thor and Hong. The main reason why Jiang Tong led the door is simply to have a try. What if it happens? Then when the martial arts school opens and cultivates the first batch of disciples, the martial arts team in Jiangnan base city and even other base cities, we can provide some more support and reduce unnecessary casualties. Therefore, Jiang Tongling''s attitude is very low, and the female secretary dare not breathe. "Jiang Tongling, it''s not impossible for me to promise." Under the uneasy and worried mood of Jiang Tongling, pan Haodong said slowly, "as long as you convince Hong and Thor to recognize me as the eldest brother, I will open Changchun martial arts school and teach a group of students with a number of no less than 100." Not everyone can learn the nature Sutra. The martial arts taught by Changchun martial arts school can only be Changchun martial arts, and it is still the first half. It is difficult for the living dead in the second half. It needs to be selectively cultivated according to personal talent. Of course, the skills taught to students must be abridged, but the ability to regenerate broken limbs and heal internal injuries will be retained. The ceiling is limited to the "member" level. If you want to make progress later, you can only change the skills, or perform deduction and creation skills. Changchun Gong was originally a major of Emei sect in Shushan world. Li Yingqi, the eldest martial sister of Emei sect, is pan Haodong''s wife. He himself once served as the leader of Emei. It is impossible to teach Emei skills without reservation. It''s not your own thing. You can send it freely. As for hiding something! Pan Haodong doesn''t care. Anyway, he has done his utmost. After all, he is not the goddess of compassion, and his good deeds will be limited to a certain range. He will not be foolish enough to empty himself and help others. Say a bad word. What does this world have to do with me except for my daughter and cousin? "Recognize big brother?" "This..." Jiang Tong''s eyebrows were instantly wrinkled into a Sichuan character. Hong and Thor are the first and second best in the header. It''s very difficult for them to worship doctor pan as their big brother. Now it''s his turn to embarrass himself. Jiang Tongling''s female secretary asked coldly, "doctor pan, why do you have this idea?" "What''s my master''s life? Why should I explain it to you?" Han Xiuning glanced coldly at the female secretary. Although she doesn''t understand why the host likes to recognize relatives, after so many years with pan Haodong, she can''t see that recognizing relatives is very important to the host. Even they can''t say how important it is Jiang Tongling glanced at the female secretary and motioned the other party not to talk disorderly. Then he apologized to pan Haodong: "doctor pan, my secretary is not sensible. Please calm down. I will certainly convey your request, but if they agree or disagree, I can''t guarantee it. " "They don''t agree. Changchun martial arts school will have to wait a few years to open." Pan Haodong lightly reminded him that he didn''t have much urgency on his face. Obviously, he didn''t care much about Hong and Thor''s attitude. But Jiang Tongling cares! Leave Wangting community. Jiang Tongling immediately turned on the communication equipment, sat in the car, contacted Hong and Thor, and started a multi person video call. "Mr. Hong." "Mr. ray." "Jiang Tongling." two After a brief greeting. Thor took the initiative to ask, "Jiang Tongling, why did you suddenly contact us, and there was another crisis in Jiangnan base city?" "There has been no crisis recently." Commander Jiang shook his head and asked, "Mr. Lei, there is a miracle doctor here, who can regenerate people''s limbs and make rain that can cure all diseases. Have you ever known?" Thor sighed: "I watched the video broadcast. To tell you the truth, I feel very incredible." "I can''t believe it." Hong nodded and echoed: "doctor pan made rain out of thin air and cured 30000 people in an instant. Tens of thousands of people who watched from behind joined, and still cured their problems. Their teeth were rotten, they could grow out in the rain, their kidneys were bad, they could recover from the rain, and they didn''t say anything about backache, headache and cold. It''s unbelievable that those who have terminal diseases can recover from the rain." Thor said, "yes, it''s amazing." Jiang Tongling said solemnly, "Mr. Hong, Mr. Lei, I can guarantee that all this is true." "We don''t doubt the authenticity of things, just incredible." "That''s right." Hearing their emphasis, Jiang Tongling smiled and said, "at first I didn''t believe it, but the facts are in front of me. If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it." "So what do you mean?" Hong can''t believe that a busy man like commander Jiang will be interested in chatting with him. When he contacted him, he didn''t have anything to ask them for help. I believe this is no exception. Jiang Tongling didn''t want to sell off, so he said frankly: "Mr. Hong, I just met doctor pan and begged him to open Changchun martial arts school. The establishment of Changchun martial arts school must be very beneficial to us in China." "I know." two After a pause, Thor asked, "did doctor pan promise?" "He agreed. He just made a request. You and Mr. Hong need to cooperate so that the Changchun martial arts school can run." At the thought of Pan Haodong''s request, commander Jiang''s face showed embarrassment. "How to cooperate?" Hong and Thor both asked. "It''s true to recognize him as the eldest brother." Hong and Thor looked confused. What''s his request? Good, I want their big brother! Get rid of it. We don''t know each other at all, okay? Bravado? No! With the ability of doctor pan, I don''t need to use their identity to throw prestige. I am the most powerful, even the most powerful. There must be something in here. Is it? Inexplicably, the two people''s backyard is tight, big chrysanthemum is not strange! "That ~ ~" Hong returned to his senses and said, "Jiang Tongling, didn''t doctor pan say why?" "No." Jiang Tongling shook his head. "Must we recognize him as the eldest brother?" The flood''s face is hard to see. Thor thought for a moment and said, "is it possible to ask him for another request? If he needs a mermaid, the king monster entrenched in New Zealand, I can bring it back to him. " "No way." Jiang Tongling kept shaking his head. If possible, he won''t have to contact the two in front of him. No matter what Pan Haodong''s intention is, commander Jiang thinks he can try. He thinks Hong and Thor can sacrifice something for the sake of the nation and the human community. "Strange thing!" Hong sighed. Thor''s face was tangled and said, "I''ll think about it and hang up first." "Jiang Tongling, I also need some time to consider..." The two ended their communication one after another. Jiang Tongling smiled helplessly and turned to look out of the street. The female secretary sitting in front of him couldn''t help but say, "if I didn''t see the two stunning women around doctor pan, I would doubt his sexual orientation. Good, I should have made such a request!" "Stop talking nonsense and concentrate on driving." Commander Jiang had a straight face and a suppressed smile, looking constipated. If pan Haodong values a female god of war and wants to do ideological work by himself and let each other warm their beds, he can understand, but this... Makes two men who have never seen him recognize their eldest brother. He can''t figure it out! It''s impossible to really just want to play prestige and engage in such low taste! Chapter 727 A few months later. Cure the last group of disabled people. Doctor Pan''s reputation reached its peak and made soft money. He made 30 billion a day, 300 billion ten days, 900 billion a month and trillions of Chinese dollars in a few months. But no one dared to gossip, and even thought he earned less. Trillions of Chinese dollars sounds like a lot, but it''s really nothing compared with the nine families of HR alliance. If any family carries it out, its assets are better than his. But money, to a certain extent, will become meaningless. No matter how much, it is just a string of numbers in Mr. Pan''s eyes. So he used the money to set up a charity fund to help families in need. Martial artists die every day in the world. Martial arts are often the backbone of a family. After their sacrifice, their families usually decline rapidly. Without military care, they can''t afford to live in a big house. Water and electricity, management fees and property fees are all pressure. of course. Just pressure can''t meet the needs of special care. The main purpose of Pan Haodong''s fund is to help orphans whose parents have died, or families whose single mother is sick and can''t work for a long time "Cousin!" On this day, pan Haodong came home from his busy work. Just lying down, he received a call from Luo Feng. Looking at the sunshine guy in the video with a slightly sad face, he said, "ah Feng, something''s wrong?" "Well, I just killed three members of the bolenas family, two senior general bodyguards, and a waste young master fed by resources..." When Luo Feng said this, his eyes were full of contempt. The young master named Li Wei is a brain cripple. He has no brain except to bully others. He is fed into a middle-level general by resources and thinks he is a genius. When he meets a real genius like him, he doesn''t want to have a good relationship and even wants to kill him. Jealousy is sometimes terrible! Before Luo Feng killed Li Wei, in fact, a conflict had broken out. At that time, it was obviously clumsy and only exposed the strength of the junior general level. But he was still jealous of Li Wei. From the side. Li Wei''s eyes are not too blind. He clearly recognizes that Luo Feng''s talent is much higher than himself. But you may not be blind that time, otherwise you can''t do the bastard thing of killing genius, especially Luo Feng. Anyone who spends more time and pays attention to the recent hot news can notice that Luo Feng is the cousin of the mysterious strong doctor pan. It is extremely irrational to provoke Luo Feng. After listening to Luo Feng''s story, pan Haodong was very calm and said faintly: "Oh, you can rest assured to experience in city 003. On the side of the bolenas family, I''ll help you." Luo Feng didn''t care much, smiled and asked, "cousin, can you ask how to do it?" A few months ago, Luo Feng received the advice from Uncle Pan Haodong, and learned the nine secrets, the tower of emptiness, the Joyoung magic, and the Buddha''s palm. Luo Feng became a primary God of war half a month ago. According to the theory that the spiritual teacher is two levels higher than the ordinary God of war, he should now be a senior God of war, not far from the congressman, that is, the planetary level. Progress is terrible! But this is Luo Feng''s talent. In the original work, it didn''t take him long to advance from a warrior to an invincible God of war. In reality, it''s entirely reasonable for him to make faster progress with the help of his mysterious cousin. "Very simple." Pan Haodong shrugged and replied, "if you are obedient, let them live. If you are not obedient, they will die. Awei''s practice is useless. Just give birth to a new one. " "Practice number? Ha ha...... "Luo Feng laughed and said," uncle, you are really talented! " "Don''t flatter me. Pay attention to safety outside and remember to report peace to Xin''er at any time. " "I see, uncle." "Here it is." A luxury car slowly stopped at the door. A person came down from the co driver''s seat, looked at the door number and said, "Hong, we''re in such a hurry to recognize the eldest brother. Do you think doctor pan... Will he despise us?" Hong, the "No. 1 strong man" who drove by himself, got out of the car and sighed Lei Laoer, for the sake of all the martial arts in the world, lose face, lose face! " Thor: "(?) ? ? ? p) "All said, don''t call me Lei Laoer, call me Lei Shen." Hong nodded and said, "OK, ray second." "Thank you." Thor instinctively replied. "You''re welcome, ray." Hong patted the stunned Thor and went forward to ring the doorbell. Soon, a woman in red opened the gate and invited them into the house. "Master, Hong and Thor are here." "Go down and have a rest!" "Hmm ~ ~" After Han Xiuning retired. Pan Haodong brushed his hand and asked them to sit down. He smiled and said, "have you all considered it clearly?" "Yes, sir." Hong''s attitude is very respectful. Because he can''t feel pan Haodong''s breath at all. Obviously, people are right in front of him. They can see and touch it, but they can''t feel it. The signs of surprise are enough to show that pan Haodong''s strength is unfathomable. But he and Thor never know that the woman in red who just opened the door is stronger than pan Haodong. Of course, just at this stage "Ding, you sent out an invitation to recognize the characters in the plot..." "Ding, Hong accepts the invitation and rewards the brotherhood with the host. Reward: exterminating gun Lv9, attribute points 5050 billion Chinese dollars. " "Ding, Thor accepts the invitation to reward the brotherhood with the host. Reward: Nine heavy thunder knife Lv9, attribute points 4840 billion Chinese dollars. " ready. Two more brothers. Mr. Pan smiled very happily and said enthusiastically, "from now on, I''m your big brother. Now I have something to go out. If you''re all right, go back and be busy!" Hong and Thor looked at each other. Your ass is not hot, so you''re going to drive yourself away? In addition, the way of recognizing relatives is so childish. Why do they still have such a terrible sense of identity? From the moment pan Haodong sent out the invitation to recognize relatives, they actually gave birth to their loyalty willing to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for their eldest brother. Come on! See the ghost! After a little silence, Hong asked, "brother, I don''t know what I want you to do in person?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "my nephew just killed three people of the bolenas family of the HR alliance. I''m going to come to the door and ask for an explanation." Thor looked confused and depressed, grabbed his head and said, "er... No, brother, your nephew killed someone. Why did we come to ask for an explanation? Didn''t they come to ask for an explanation?" Hong Bai glanced at Thor and said helplessly, "old three, don''t talk nonsense. Luo Feng is from my extreme martial arts school. I know his character. He won''t pick things for no reason. On the contrary, he is awei of the bolenas family. He is a waste wood with high heart and no ambition. The people Luo Feng killed should be awei and his bodyguards, and 90% of them are ready to fight against the killing. It''s right to ask for help. We should support it. " Thor scratched the back of his head and said, "Oh, that''s what happened. It''s time to ask Li Yao for an explanation." Chapter 728 Jiangnan landscape community. Located in the main urban area of Jiangnan base city, the community is one of the six most luxurious communities in China. The most luxurious area in the whole main urban area has preserved unspoiled mountains and rivers. At the beginning, Jiangnan base city was established. Due to the needs of dense population, most of the hills were leveled and filled into some low-lying places, and high-rise residential buildings were built one after another. Only this area, which covers an area of about several kilometers, covers a wide area, beautiful hills, waterfalls and lakes specially guided by man, making it a dream place for countless rich people and senior government officials to live. Money alone can''t buy it, but power alone can''t buy it. If you want to live here, you need money, power and strength. Hua Yaofeng, hilltop villa. "... determine the coordinates of my son Li Wei and search the position of the God of war within a hundred miles." A middle-aged man in practice clothes stood in front of a computer console and ordered the intelligent old housekeeper with sharp eyes. His long hair spread over his shoulders, like a cold face carved from rock, with a palpitating evil spirit. He is known as the "vulture", a powerful generation with great fame all over the world, the senior God of war, Li Yao, and the father of Li Wei. "There is no God of war within a hundred miles around Li Wei." The intelligent old housekeeper gave the answer quickly. Li Yao frowned and said, "search for senior generals within a hundred miles." The intelligent old housekeeper stopped searching, carried his hands and said, "Mr. Lee Yao, we can search for the God of war through the God of war sharing system. If we search for generals and below, we need the S-level authorization of the Alliance..." "Bastard!" Li Yaoqi''s veins burst and his hands suddenly hit the stone table. With a bang, the stone table made of hard granite suddenly turned into rubble. The communication watches sold by HR alliance, like the practice of Meijia communication company before nirvana, have a back door. Just get the authorization. They can find the location of every target wearing a communication watch! "Yao ~ ~" A beautiful figure walked quickly into the hall. The visitor has long blond hair and a graceful body, but her delicate facial features are distorted by anger. Although the distortion is not large, it also destroys the beauty. She is a white woman, the close sister of the owner of the bolenas family and the wife of Lee Yao. Vinina bolenas. "On behalf of the bolenas family of HR alliance, I grant S-level authorization. Search quickly..." Winina quickly ran to Li Yao. Because the canteen was too large, there was a great fluctuation when running. In normal times, Li Yao would be very mobile, but now there is no wave. "Yes." The intelligent old housekeeper gets the authorization and starts working immediately. In front of Mr. and Mrs. Lee Yao, a huge virtual screen emerged, on which the image of city 003 was displayed, with some red dots flashing around. "Within a hundred miles, there are six senior generals..." "Display their information." "Among the six senior generals, two are awei''s bodyguards, while the other four, the nearest ones are 30 kilometers away. Now the time from awei''s killing is only about two minutes. They can''t run so far unless they are ares level warriors." Hearing her husband Li Yao''s words, winina said, "Yao, who killed awei?" Li Yao was silent for a long time and said, "it may be a monster or an intermediate general..." "Whoosh ~ ~" Three figures fell from the sky. Didi! Villa range system, the alarm sounds instantly. Li Yao and winina turned around one after another and saw Hong, the world''s first strong man, and Thor, the second strong man, accompanying the mysterious doctor pan, who came uninvited. "Disarm." Mr. and Mrs. Li Yao both came forward to meet him and said, "doctor pan, Lord Hong and Lord Thor, why are you here?" Three uninvited people. Any one has the strength to crush the bolenas family. They can''t help being nervous. Pan Haodong said faintly, "come to ask for a statement." "What?" Li Yao and Weina looked at each other, their eyes full of confusion. Thor, who was grumpy, hummed coldly, "hum ~ ~ you teach a good son! The government expressly banned martial artists from fighting, and even dared to send bodyguards to attack doctor Pan''s nephew because of jealousy, in a vain attempt to kill all the talents better than him. How on earth did you teach such selfishness? " "Ah, this..." Lee Yao was trained not to turn around. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know that his son had done such a thing before. Now he knows that he is really flustered, jealous of others and hunting talents. Once such a thing comes out, it must be a devastating blow to the reputation of the bolenas family. "Awei was killed." Vinina stared at Pan Haodong with red eyes and asked, "did your nephew do it?" "That''s right." Pan Haodong said frankly. "I''ll kill you." Winina is also a senior God of war. She is called a "poisonous scorpion" and her strength is not small. However, her strength can''t be on the table in front of Hong and Thor, let alone pan Haodong. Before Li Yao even shouted out his words to stop him, he saw his wife, slapped lightly on the chest by doctor pan, and then hit the wall like a train. "Pan ~ ~ Hao ~ ~ Dong!" Li Yao''s eyes were about to crack and his whole body was bathed in murderous Qi. Hong said coldly, "Li Yao, if you don''t want to die, you''d better stop, or I don''t mind killing you and reuniting your family below." Feel the cold eyes of Hong and Thor. Even if Lee Yao was a high God of war, he still couldn''t stop sweating, and winina, who suffered heavy losses, didn''t dare to be arrogant. However, when the couple looked at Pan Haodong, they were still very angry, and their eyes were full of hatred. Pan Haodong, who originally wanted to talk well, couldn''t help being a little angry If you continue to look at me with this kind of eyes, I don''t mind killing you, even the whole bolenas family, and turning the nine families of HR alliance into eight. " Perhaps aware of Pan Haodong''s killing intention and Hong and Thor''s attitude, Li Yao''s evil spirit was slightly restrained and said angrily, "your nephew killed my son. Do you still want us to greet each other with a smile?" "He deserves it. Murderers always kill people. Don''t you understand this truth?" Pan Haodong stared at Li Yao and weinina with idiotic eyes. In fact, they all know the truth. It''s only about the only child. It''s inevitable that she will be dazzled by anger. When winina heard pan Haodong''s words, she sneered: "doctor pan, please show evidence when you say this. If there is no evidence, it is a false accusation. " Pan Haodong''s eyes were calm and said sarcastically, "if I can''t get the evidence, you''re going to release a sky high reward to buy to murder my nephew?" "Not necessarily." Winina speaks Chinese well and even uses idioms. But when Lee Yao heard his wife''s words, he immediately had three murderous thoughts, rushed to his mind, and trembled with fear. Chapter 729 At the moment, the silence is terrible. The whole hall was full of murderous spirit, which became more and more intense. Shrouded in three waves of murderous spirit, Li Yao and winina felt numb and burst into a cold sweat. They suddenly realized that what happened today was no longer the killing of their son Li Wei, but the family event of whether Li Yao and the bolenas family could survive. "Doctor pan, what do you want to say?" After figuring out the key, Mr. and Mrs. Lee Yao began to be soft. Their fists were not as hard as others. They could only admit counseling. Moreover, the essence of this matter was that their son awei committed his own sins. If they are stronger than others, maybe they can ignore it, kill Luo Feng for revenge, or destroy Luo''s family. However, in reality, others are more powerful than him. Doctor pan, Hong and Thor, none of them can provoke. "I don''t want compensation and apology. Let it go! But you should understand that I don''t want to hold you accountable. I''m not afraid of you or the bolenas family, but I don''t want to reduce the effective power of human beings. If you don''t know good or bad and act secretly, then the bolenas family doesn''t need to exist. " Pan Haodong''s words were not too overbearing, but they floated into the ears of Li Yao and winina, but they were very harsh. In the past, they basically told others, and they were more excessive and ugly. I didn''t expect Feng Shui to take turns. The high God of war of the bolenas family was reprimanded one day! Things change! Hong followed closely and threatened, "Li Yao and winina, I advise you not to have any psychology of revenge, otherwise you will be like what big brother said, and the bolenas family will no longer exist." "While you are still young, have another one!" Before leaving, Thor patted Lee Yao on the shoulder and gave such a warning. After the three flew away. Winina said with a cold face, "it''s really over?" "Hum!" Li Yao snorted and said coldly, "of course not. Awei is our own flesh and blood. How can we forget it? What is Luo Feng? How can he be compared with my son? " "But..." said winina anxiously. She is the sister of the head of the bolenas family and has deep feelings for the bolenas family. If she drags down the whole bolenas family because of her son, she will be guilty. "In addition to explicit killing and assassination, murder can also create accidents. As long as we do it secretly, when Luofeng goes out hunting, it will lead to a wave of rats or animals, and Luofeng will die without a burial place." Li Yao pinched his fist and his face was full of haze. His son, who was raised from childhood to adulthood, died. He could not ignore it, just for revenge. He could even think of things like rat tide and animal tide. It can be seen that his heart is also extremely vicious. No wonder he taught a son like Li Wei. "OK, that''s it." As soon as winina''s eyes lit up, she agreed with her husband''s plan very much. As long as she could kill Luo Feng for revenge, cause a wave of animals and affect the warriors in an area, she wouldn''t care at all. half a month later. She has been monitoring Luo Feng''s movement. She found that Luo Feng entered city 003 alone. She immediately entered the room, took off her long skirt and put on a slim and capable combat suit. "Yao, we should start." "Hmm ~ ~" City 003. The roof of a very solid building. Pan Haodong, Han Xiuning, Jin Yanzi, Han Yunxi and Feng Qingxue are surrounded by a big hot pot and can''t stop eating. After eating and drinking enough. The three women who robbed food before wiped the grease off their mouths with paper towels and quickly recovered to a lady''s state. I haven''t seen the wind, sunshine and snow of Grandpa Gan for a long time. I went to Grandpa''s side, hugged grandpa''s arm intimately, and said coquettishly: "Grandpa, your workmanship is still so good. I suddenly feel so happy to eat your delicious food again! Grandpa, can Xiaoxue stay here with you? " Pan Haodong pinched his granddaughter''s face and said with a smile, "what about Yunxi if you stay?" "Stay with me, of course." Feng Qingxue naturally replied. "What about our children?" Han Yunxi asked. Although he also wanted to stay, but Godfather left the ancient sword world, he married his niece Feng Qingxue, and soon had the crystallization of their love. A fat, cute boy. "Er..." The wind and snow were stunned in an instant. Yeah! They stayed, ate and drank with Grandpa, and the children were left unattended. Besides, the child''s canteen is on her. If she doesn''t go back, the child will starve to death. What a pity! I knew it was time to bring the children, so that the family could get together, eat and drink with Grandpa Gan, and think about it. "Uncle ~ ~" Luo Feng flew over from a distance with a shield. When I landed, I was shocked to see feng Qingxue and Han Yunxi who couldn''t see through their accomplishments. My cousin and aunt Han are strong themselves. Let''s not mention it for the moment, but now there are two young people. Their martial arts accomplishments are even higher than him! Why? You know, his strength is not far from the congressman. He is better than him, and his cultivation is 100% above the God of war. In the past, there were only a few strong members at the parliamentary level? How do you feel like a dry street now! The water in this world is too deep. He is still very young and has to keep a low profile. He can''t be complacent because of a little achievement. "Didn''t you just go back? Why not stay a few more days? " With that, pan Haodong stirred the hot pot with an iron spoon and found that there were several pieces of meat in it. Then he said, "have you eaten? There are still a few pieces of meat in the pot, which should be enough for you to eat. " "No, I''m just a little hungry." Luo Feng was not polite at all. After receiving the dishes and chopsticks handed by Aunt Han, he sat beside Han Yunxi and ate happily. The things made by my uncle are all delicious in the world. He has known my uncle for several months and has only eaten them several times. Finally, I bumped into my cousin and went out. I must follow my cousin. Hunting is not important. Eating is the eternal theme. This hunting trip will be a holiday. "Boom ~ ~" Suddenly there was a dense sound of footsteps in the distance, and the building shook. Luo Feng was so worried that he didn''t care to eat. He quickly turned and walked to the outer edge to observe the movement. When he saw millions of rat monsters bigger than cats swarming a few kilometers away, his scalp suddenly tingled. Luo Feng had experienced it once before and was very aware of the horror of rat tide. "Uncle, it''s rat tide..." Luo Feng hurriedly shouted, "go." "What are you panicking about with me?" Pan Haodong walked to the outer edge of the roof with a relaxed face. He swept his divine knowledge and found two people more than ten kilometers away. He immediately understood the causes and consequences and said coldly, "there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door in hell, you have to break through. Hum ~ ~ after cleaning up these mice, I''ll send you down to a family reunion! " Chapter 730 Looking around, the black tide of rats is not boundless. The number of rat monsters led out of the sewer by Mr. and Mrs. Lee Yao with specially made bait is limited after all. Two or three million are the limit. No matter how much, they need to gather rat monsters from other places. Mr. and Mrs. Lee Yao don''t have that time and dare not cause a large-scale rat tide. The satellite in the sky doesn''t eat dry food. There has always been military monitoring to prevent all rat tides and animal tides that may endanger the base city. Once their husband and wife''s behavior is photographed by the satellite, the bolenas family will become a street mouse and everyone yells. The visual images brought by millions of rat monsters can be described as extremely shocking. No senior warrior or senior monster dare to touch the edge. They eat people when they meet people and animals when they meet animals. In less than three seconds, any warrior or monster who falls in the tide of animals will turn into a pile of thick white bones, and then be trampled into slag by the rat monsters behind. "Uncle, it''s too late if you don''t go." When the rat tide surged downstairs, Luo Feng, who was highly nervous, even though he knew that he was the weakest in the presence and would not die if he fell into the rat tide, he was still a little afraid in the face of millions of rat monsters. "Yunxi, protect Xiaoxue. The others go down with me." Pan Haodong ignored Luo Feng, turned back and gave an order, then turned over and jumped down and played a Tathagata palm. Boom! The invisible giant palm instantly emptied an area. Tens of thousands of rat monsters were patted into meat mud, and more than a dozen buildings around were shaking. The rat monster ignored it and filled the deep palm pit in the twinkling of an eye and rushed towards the top of the building. "Boom, boom, boom..." After three times in a row. The palm pit is filled with animal blood. It is full of the blood squeezed and exuded by the rat monster after being flattened. Even if there is a lot of blood infiltrating into the ground, it is still filled with a huge palm pit tens of meters wide and tens of meters deep. It can be seen that the number of rat monsters dead inside is huge! "My cousin is so strong!" Luo Feng was stunned. "That''s my grandpa. He''s great." Feng Qingxue''s face was full of worship. Luo Feng heard the speech and subconsciously replied, "you call me uncle Grandpa, aren''t you my niece?" As soon as Feng Qingxue''s face changed, she said discontentedly, "what''s the calculation by seniority, but we have to calculate by age. I''m many years older than you, so you have to call my sister." Han Yunxi followed and said, "I''m your cousin''s dry son, so you have to call me big brother." "Wait, I''ll stroke it first..." Luo Feng said with some headache, "you are the dry son of your cousin. She is his granddaughter, but I think your relationship is not an uncle and nephew, but a couple. Your relationship is so chaotic!" Han Yunxi looked embarrassed and said, "what''s wrong? Just call our eldest brother and sister-in-law." "Ignore him. Let''s go down and help." Finish. Feng Qingxue took her husband and jumped down the building. They have to hurry down and talk more. The rat monster will be killed by grandpa and them. Pan Haodong and Han Xiuning can take the lives of tens of thousands of rat monsters every time they make a move. The weaker Golden Swallow can kill thousands at a time. The original huge rat tide is decreasing at an incredible speed "Whoosh ~ ~" The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the rat monsters fall down in pieces. Han Xiuning holds a burning sword and kills the rat monster in rout. "Zheng ~ ~" The piano sound was rampant, and thousands of white mouse monsters burst their heads in response, which was extremely bloody. The Golden Swallow sits on a high place, embracing the pipa. Wherever the piano sound passes, the mouse monster is all owl headed. "Buzzing, buzzing..." Thousands of small stones, under the control of Pan Haodong''s mind, turned into stone knives and kept harvesting the life of rat monsters, pouring a large area. More than ten miles away. Li Yao and his wife, who were hiding somewhere to observe, saw millions of rat monsters. In less than half a minute, they were easily killed by Pan Haodong. Their heart was cold. Not only the heart of revenge is cold. There is also no hope for the family''s bleak future. They finally understood why Hong and Thor called pan brother, and why they threatened them not to cause trouble. It turns out that "doctor pan" really can''t afford it "Yao, go, the farther the better." Vinina hurriedly urged. "Let''s go together." Lee Yao grabbed his wife''s hand and prepared to escape together. They are all smart people. They know very well the cost of provoking pan Haodong, and they never expect that pan Haodong thinks the rat tide is just an accident. That''s insulting each other''s IQ! "No, I want to stay and make atonement. Someone must carry it, or you and I, including the whole bolenas family, will die." Winina had made up her mind to die, and her eyes were full of determination. "If someone must die, let me!" Lee Yao is a bit of a man. "No, the Li family can''t be the queen." In a word, Li Yao was speechless. Vinina is not the only one in the bolenas family, but Li Yao, who joined the bolenas family, has to leave here to live if he wants to maintain the blood of the Li family. Li Yao suddenly grabbed his wife''s hands and said affectionately, "weinina, I''d rather die with you." Winina was silent for a long time, nodded and said, "OK." After making up your mind. The husband and wife are not in a hurry to leave. Soon, pan Haodong, who cleaned up the mice, blinked in front of the couple. "Plop!" Li Yao and his wife both knelt down and begged, "doctor pan, grievances have heads and debts have owners. The rat tide caused us has nothing to do with the bolenas family. We are willing to thank the bolenas family with death. Please let go of the bolenas family." "I can only promise you not to go to them." "Cut yourself!" Pan Haodong said faintly. From Mr. and Mrs. Lee Yao, we can infer the virtues of the bolenas family. Once the bolenas family learned that winina had died in their own hands, they will certainly not give up. He promised not to come to the door, but only gave Li Yaofu''s wife a hope that they would die more simply. The following facts proved that pan Haodong''s inference was correct. The bolenas family was not a good stubble. When he learned that his sister and brother-in-law were forced to cut themselves, he jumped out without restraint for three days. Then The nine families of HR alliance have become eight families. As soon as this happened, the world was in an uproar. However, the disappearance of the bolenas family does not affect the rotation of the earth, and life must continue. In the following period of time, pan Haodong began to establish Changchun martial arts school according to the agreement, and personally selected hundreds of students to join the martial arts school to teach them Changchun Kung Fu and some self created martial arts skills. Unconsciously, the past three years. In the past three years, Changchun martial arts school, Luo Feng, Luo Hua and Xu Xin have been growing, and so has Pan Haodong himself. Now, Luo Hua and Xu Xin can take charge alone. Pan Haodong directly put down the challenge and handed over the Changchun martial arts school and Changchun medical school to Luo Hua and Xu Xin respectively. And he took his nephew Luo Feng, his younger brother Hong and Thor to leave the earth and enter a broader cosmic starry sky Chapter 731 [host: Pan Haodong (Taiyi Jinxian) Strength: 1330 Spirit: 1350 Agility: 1306 Skill method: nature classic lv34, righteousness formula lv33, Royal female classic lv32 Gifted abilities: mental power lv32, Phoenix power lv31, telepathy lv31, mind control lv32, self-healing lv28, extinction golden pupil lv28 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv33, huoyun palm lv31, Tathagata divine palm lv31, blinking lv31 Dharma mantra: Tiangang 36 changes lv32, Guanzi Heart Sutra lv32, five thunder mantra lv31, golden light mantra lv31, divine sword Yulei true formula lv30, earth Tibetan Sutra lv30, healing lv30 Skills: magic lv32, glyph lv30, smelter lv28, alchemy lv26 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei, Golden Swallow, Bai Suzhen, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Li Yingqi, Duan Xiaoxiao Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, poison Island Yuzi, white haired witch Regional task: none] 6 September 1990. The day after returning from swallowing the starry world, pan Haodong was called to the police headquarters by his uncle Lin Leimeng before he woke up in the morning. "Ah Dong, you disappeared for half a month before. How did you disappear for more than 30 days this time?" Lin Leimeng didn''t want to ask these more private words, but his nephew disappeared for a longer and longer time. It''s hard to avoid some worries. He''s afraid of something happening to his nephew. Like this time. My nephew disappeared for more than 30 days, and many people asked again in the police headquarters alone. I don''t know how much gossip there is outside. Pan Haodong sat down in a chair and said with a smile, "uncle, if I say I''ve been practicing at home, do you believe it?" "What do you say?" Lin Lei Meng rolled his eyes. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "uncle, I can only tell you that no matter how long I leave, you don''t have to worry as long as sister Hui, Yuzi and Jiumei are not in a hurry." "All right! I''m being amorous... "Lin Leimeng spread his hand. His nephew disappeared from time to time for a few days, long or short, once or twice, you can find reasons to explain, but it has been four or five years, and many people have found clues. Fortunately, my nephew''s identity is extraordinary. People who see signs don''t dare to talk about it. Moreover, the subordinates selected by my nephew are outstanding. Even if they disappeared for more than a month, Wan Xihua, situ Mulian, Lu Qichang and others managed West Kowloon in an orderly manner. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. Just not working for a long time will inevitably be criticized by the population. But it doesn''t matter. No one says behind who! My nephew is so outstanding. If there are no small problems and he is too perfect, he will be mythical. He likes to be lazy and skip work, flirt with police flowers and beautiful girls, but it is easier to get public recognition and worship. "Uncle, have there been any big cases during the time I left?" Pan Haodong asked casually. After more than 30 years of practice in the world of swallowing the stars, I came back to find something to do and change my mood, so that I can know that practice is not the only one. "Recently, singing and dancing have become more and more popular. What happened are all small cases. Go back to see your wife and children when you have time. Don''t run outside when you have nothing to do, you know?" Lin Leimeng is very proud that his nephew is too excellent and has a good relationship with women, but as an elder, he should look a little like an elder, and there should be no less instructions. "I see." Pan Haodong replied very perfunctorily. He doesn''t have many hobbies in his life. If he gives up such a hobby, it will become a practice machine, boring and boring. What''s more, men don''t wave? Yes, of course. Waves return to waves. We should take good care of our family. A man who doesn''t care about his family is not a good man. Therefore, pan Haodong went back to West Kowloon to deal with his work. He came home at the first time and bought a lot of ingredients for a barbecue party in the evening. "Brother Dong, how can I buy so many things back?" Nanny a''e took Lingling in her left hand and Bruce Lee in her right hand. She went to pan Haodong and said, "is this going to cook a big meal?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "we''ll cook the big meal another day. Let''s have a barbecue tonight. Give me your child and go out to buy something." "Oh ~ ~" Ao handed the little guy in her arms. Lingling doesn''t need to care. She''s already a little adult. She''s a smart group. In half an hour. Ao drove the nanny car back to the villa, followed by a pickup truck. "Master, please move your things into the backyard and give you more tips later." "OK, Miss Zhang." He asked the workers to move the dozens of boxes of beer and drinks they had bought into the backyard. Ah''e gave the workers some tips. Then he went up to the second floor and found pan Haodong, who amused the children. He said, "Dongge, I bought bamboo sticks, beer, niulaoji and fruit." "Well, come and have a rest!" Pan Haodong waved. Ah''e naturally sat beside him and teased Bruce Lee, who was only half a year old. Looking from a distance, they looked like a happy little couple. A family of four was harmonious and loving. "Wow ~ ~" I don''t know how long it took. The little guy suddenly shouted and cried. Pan Haodong handed the child to ah''e and said, "Bruce Lee stinks. Help him change his diaper." "Hmm ~ ~" Ah''e smiled sweetly and went downstairs with the child in her arms. Pan Haodong turned his hand and picked up Lingling, the little girl around him. As he walked, he said, "Lingling, go down and help dad wash the meat. Dad will roast the meat for you at night." "Well, well, Lingling wants to eat a lot of meat." "Well, I''ll give you as much as you want." "Dad is so nice." That night, the villa was bustling, and the backyard was almost full of people. There are three uncles, five Biao uncles, cousin a Xing, cousin black faced Cai, sister-in-law, cousin aunt, as well as Sally Na, Li Ruolan, ye Yingwen, Yu Wenhui and Zhou Wenli. Fortunately, there are enough ingredients to feed them. Entertain relatives and friends. Mr. Pan began to live a rich and busy life. He paid public food to his three wives at night and to his dry sister and dry sister during the day. Occasionally, he had to take time to go to penglan street to irrigate the three gold hairpins in penglan street. When he returned to West Kowloon, there were two grinding sutras, ah Lian and WAN Xihua. Ordinary people would have been hollowed out. Therefore, being able to wave is also a kind of skill. People who are unable to do anything should never learn. It is easy to affect the happiness of the second half of life. The body is the most important. Mr. Pan has this capital, so he can wave. Fork your waist and blow. The days passed day by day. Unconsciously, another autumn. In early October 1990, in the eighth month of Sharon''s pregnancy, pan Haodong finished his work, drove back to the mid level villa, entered the room, looked at the sleeping little guy, then gently exited the room, found ah''e and told him, "ah''e, I''ll go upstairs to practice in the practice room. The old rules, you know, don''t come to me if you have nothing to do." "OK, Dongge." Ah''e nodded her head gently. She has worked in the pan family for more than a year and has long been familiar with some unwritten rules. Although, sometimes he would be very curious about why Dongge didn''t come out when he went in. Sometimes it took a long time, three or five days, seven or eight days, or even more than ten days. But she never asks! This is her tacit understanding with pan Haodong. Chapter 732 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: enter Paradise Island and recognize Amazon Princess'' Diana ''as his wife. It is difficult to recognize relatives. Complete the task within half a year. Reward: divine power seed 3. Truth Lasso 1. Attribute point three hundred Option 2: enter Paradise Island and recognize Queen Hippolyte of Amazon as his wife. It is difficult to recognize relatives. Complete the task within half a year. Reward: Paradise Island 1. Attribute point three hundred Option 3: go to the English channel to recognize ares as a cousin. It is difficult to recognize relatives B. complete the task within half a year. Reward: Lightning law and attribute points three hundred Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Paradise Island. In a dense forest. A pair of men and women are looking at each other. The men are handsome and natural. They are dressed in pure white Zhongshan clothes. The women are beautiful and heroic, wearing leather armor and showing long legs. Well, big white legs! "Are you a man?" The tall and beautiful woman with leather armor looked at the man in front of her with a bit of vigilance, curiosity and joy. "The first time I saw a man?" According to the dynamic picture of the goal of recognizing relatives, pan Haodong, who broke into paradise island, smiled happily when he heard the words of long legged sister paper. The first time the wonder woman Diana met a man, it shows that Steve hasn''t appeared yet. Good omen. The female Xia who hasn''t come out of the cabinet is waiting for him to pick. "Hmm ~ ~" Diana nodded. Perhaps she realized that the man didn''t mean any harm. Diana walked up to pan Haodong with her long legs, pinched his chest with her hand, and said, "your man''s chest is flat and hard. Is this the difference between men and women?" "Cough ~ ~" looking at Diana''s towering part, pan Haodong said solemnly: "no, there are still many differences between men and women." Diana said, "for example?" Pan Haodong smiled badly Er... If you especially want to know, you can choose to marry me, and then we can discuss it in depth. " "Is that why you came to paradise island?" Ice snow smart Diana, instantly understand the man''s wolf ambition. "Not before I met you, but after I met you." Pan Haodong looked at Diana and said solemnly, "I am an Oriental God. I was surprised to hear people talk about Paradise Island. They said that there are a group of immortal Amazonians living in it, and all of them are women, so I thought about Kangkang. I didn''t expect to find paradise island and meet you, a beautiful Amazonian." "According to my understanding of the Oriental civilized countries in the book, the women you meet should be shy and introverted, and you... Are not quite the same as what is introduced in the book." Diana did not doubt pan Haodong''s identity. She was not a God. She could not fly down from the sky and quietly flashed in front of her at a speed she could not perceive. The identity of man + Oriental God made her curious about pan Haodong and happy because the other party took a fancy to herself. Women''s genes are destined to be appreciated by the opposite sex. Although Diana is a demigod, there is no exception. "I used to be a shy boy, but life changed me, let me learn to grow up, love the man who needs to express and dare not express his mind, can only watch the woman he likes and be married by another man who dares to express and loves her." "Diana, I don''t want to miss you." Finish. Pan xiansen grabbed Diana''s hands with both voice and emotion. Diana smiled gracefully, then took back her hands and said with a little vigilance, "how can you know my name?" "Oh, I heard someone shouting ''Diana'' a few miles away. There was no response in the town on the edge of the cliff, so I concluded that this was your name..." pan Haodong had an idea and casually made an excuse. "You''re smart." Diana looked admiring. She likes smart men. However, it is impossible for her to marry each other. After a short pause, Diana asked, "by the way, I''m Princess Amazon, and you?" "Dong Jun, in charge of light, lightning and fire, you can regard me as the God of light in your Greek god system, or as the God of fire or the God of thunder..." "My real name is pan Haodong." Pan Haodong said casually. As an outsider, it is very logical to put on a vest and increase the probability of completing the task of recognizing relatives. Although he did not get the power of light, lightning and fire, he was full of surging mana and his understanding of the laws of light, lightning and fire. It is easy to become the God of the world if he wants to get the power of these laws. As for why not say he is a murderer? Naturally, Amazon pursues the code of conduct of power and love, and Diana is a full pacifist. The identity of "killing God" will only increase the difficulty of recognizing relatives. "Diana ~ ~" Behind him came the cry of Hippolyte, Queen of the Amazon. Diana looked back and said, "Mom asked me to go back to dinner. Would you like to come with me?" "With pleasure." Pan Haodong nodded. "Diana!" Looking at the two people walking side by side, Queen Hippolyte riding a BMW, frowned gently: "how are you with men? Who is he? " "Mom, Dongjun is the God of light from the East..." "Come here." Queen Hippolyte interrupted her daughter''s introduction, scolded each other, returned to her side, and looked at Pan Haodong with vigilance. No one knows what purpose the God of light from the East suddenly entered the paradise island. The daughter who has never left Paradise Island is too dangerous to stand on each other. "Mom, Dongjun is a good man. I can feel it." Diana didn''t leave pan Haodong, either because of rebellion or because of the breath of Pan Haodong, which made her very comfortable and instinctively wanted to be close to each other. Hippolyte''s daughter Wang jumped off her horse, walked quickly in front of them and said to pan Haodong, "Dongjun, outsiders are not welcome on Paradise Island. Please leave." "I''m a god anyway. If you don''t give me face, you''re not afraid to annoy me?" A magnificent and vast breath suddenly spread from pan Haodong. Queen Hippolyte was shocked and her eyes were full of horror. The smell! Even better than Zeus. How could it be so snappy! "Dongjun, don''t do this!" Diana quickly grabbed pan Haodong''s hand and persuaded him, "my mother didn''t mean any harm. She just worried that you would be bad for us, so she would say something to drive away. I know it''s impolite, but please understand a mother''s heart to protect her daughter." Pan Haodong sighed and said, "OK! I''ll give you face. But your mother doesn''t welcome me, and I won''t have the cheek to stay here. I''ll stay outside Paradise Island for a while. If you''re free, you can go out to play with me and I''ll give you something to eat. " Chapter 733 In early August 1918, about three months before the end of World War I, the outside world was different from the sunny paradise island of birds and flowers. There were artillery, aircraft and explosives everywhere. The war had entered a white hot stage. In order to ensure that he had enough time to conquer Diana with food, charm and strength, and complete the task of recognizing relatives released by the system, pan Haodong specially arranged a defensive magic array outside Paradise Island to prevent the war between the allies and allies from disturbing his childbirth. The magic array covers 30 miles outside the sea area of Paradise Island. When planes and ships drive in, they will never turn around and go out from 300 meters away. At the speed of the plane, 300 meters, but a few seconds, the pilot who mistakenly entered here may turn around and fly out before he reacts. The speed of the ship should be slower, but it takes seven or eight seconds or more. When this sea area appears in peacetime, there will certainly be good people who come to play or study. No one has this energy during World War I. even if the allies or allies find the strangeness of this sea area, they will not distract their energy and send people to do research. Therefore, by arranging the magic array, pan xiansen will have enough time "Diana ~ ~" On the third day after pan Haodong left Paradise Island, Diana, who had been strongly suppressed by her mother for two days, finally couldn''t stand the movement of birds in her heart. She looked for a chance to jump into a small boat moored at the wharf and try to row to sea to meet the gods from the East. But Diana jumped on the boat with her front foot and was caught by her mother with her back foot. "Mom, I''m just going out for a walk and I''ll be back in a minute." Diana was holding an oar, neither rowing nor staying. He hung his face in place. The God from the East speaks well and looks good. She is still a man she has never seen before. Now Dongjun is outside Paradise Island and doesn''t go out to see her. Her heart is tickling like a cat''s paw. "I''ll go with you." Queen Hippolyte jumped tens of meters, jumped steadily into the boat, blocked better than sparse, and strongly suppressed Diana, which would only make her daughter rebellious. Moreover, after two days of observation, she has preliminarily determined that the foreign god "Dongjun" has a purpose, but it is absolutely different from what she thinks. As long as she doesn''t offend each other, there will be no danger. The other party came with goodwill. Try to touch it, maybe it''s a good choice. "Thank you, mom." Knowing that her mother didn''t come to catch her back, Diana rowed the boat excitedly and jumped out of Paradise Island. This was the first time she left the place where she had lived since childhood. Whether the outer sky is as beautiful as paradise island! Whether people outside the world have the same harmony and love as paradise island! Whether the outside sea is as blue and clear as paradise island! With strong expectations, Diana rowed a boat and swam out of the sea area of Paradise Island. The originally sunny sky suddenly became very dark. "Mom, why is it so dark outside?" "Paradise Island is protected by magic protection force. The day is longer than the outside world. With sufficient sunshine, the vegetation on the island can be so abundant and grow enough food to meet the daily needs of our Amazon people." "Oh, so it is!" While the mother and daughter were talking, a luxury yacht came from a distance with lights on the deck. Three days ago, the Oriental God "Dongjun", who had dealt with them, was waving to Diana on the deck. "Dongjun." Diana put down her oars and couldn''t wait to jump on deck. Pan Haodong hugged Diana, smiled and said, "Diana, nice to meet you." "Me too." Diana smiled happily. She didn''t know whether love was coming, but when she saw Dongjun, she had an unspeakable joy in her heart. "Dongjun, do you have a rope?" Queen Hippolyte in the boat shouted at Pan Haodong. "Then." Pan Haodong threw one end of a bundle of rope at his feet. Tied up the boat, Hippolyte, the mature and charming queen of Amazon, just jumped on the luxury yacht, looked up and down and said, "this ship is much more luxurious than I''ve seen before." Pan Haodong heard the speech and asked, "how long have you not left Paradise Island to live in the human world?" Hippolyte smiled and replied, "I went out once two hundred years ago. At that time, human ships were still sailing ships loaded with artillery. Ships made of steel like you only existed in imagination." "You should get out and walk more. The technology outside is changing with each passing day. Staying on Paradise Island behind closed doors will only make you lag behind." Pan Haodong''s words made Hippolyte silent. Diana took the opportunity to say, "Dong Jun, you said, I came out to buy me noodles. I''m hungry." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "OK, what noodles do you want?" "What you do, what I eat." Diana is not picky about food. She doesn''t care about any noodles. She just wants to taste under men and see if it''s different from under women. Will it be better to eat. After all, pan Haodong was the first man she met in her life. "Then eat seafood noodles!" "I caught some lobsters in the afternoon and just caught an emperor crab. I''ll steam the crab paste, sprinkle it with scallion oil and sprinkle some chili noodles. It''s used to mix the noodles. It tastes the best. It''s matched with fresh lobster to ensure that you can''t stop eating." Pan Haodong walked into the cabin as he said, and Diana and Hippolyte followed in one after another. The mother and daughter originally wanted to help, but when they saw pan xiansen with neat hands and feet and flowing movements, they all stepped aside to watch the man''s fancy performance. "Show ~ ~" The steamed crab paste is sprinkled with scallion oil, and the fragrance floats into the nose and goes straight to the tianlinggai. The queen and Princess of Amazon from Paradise Island couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food and both drooled. It smells good! "Dongjun, can I try it first?" Diana stepped forward and looked eagerly at Pan Haodong... The food in her hand. Although Hippolyte also tasted it, she was the queen of Amazon after all. She could not be as low as her daughter. She had to pretend not to care and show that she had seen the world. "No, it''s just a semi-finished product." Pan Haodong resolutely refused. Diana said eagerly, "but I think the crab paste is very fragrant and delicious." "You don''t think so, I think so." Pan Haodong is a professional chef. It is impossible for Diana to violate the principle and give her semi-finished products because of her one or two words. Although the semi-finished products are already very fragrant. But the principle cannot be changed. If you want to eat, you have to bear it. In the process of mother and daughter swallowing saliva, pan Haodong spent a few minutes to make three plates of seafood noodles. Each plate has several two pieces of crab paste and luxurious sauce, so that each noodle is covered with crab paste. The combination of scallion oil and crab oil, together with hundreds of millions of chili noodles, has a pleasant aroma. "Gollum ~ ~" Diana swallowed a mouthful of water, looked at the seafood noodles in front of her and said, "Dongjun, can you eat it?" Pan Haodong nodded and said, "well, eat!" "Suck it!" A fork and a big mouth. The taste did not disappoint Diana. The delicious food made by Pan Haodong was an enjoyment she had never experienced. Every cell and soul of her body were trembling. Really, it''s delicious to shiver! In an instant, Diana became a prisoner of food. Chapter 734 "Suck ~ ~" "Suck ~ ~" Two large plates full of seafood noodles soon went into the stomach of Hippolyte and Diana. When the mother and daughter finished eating, pan Haodong only ate half of the plate. ????? The mother and daughter looked at each other, and their cheeks were red. How embarrassing! "Diana, I don''t think you''re full?" With that, pan Haodong pushed the unfinished seafood noodles in front of Diana Before you came out, I actually had dinner. The noodles on the plate. If you don''t mind, take them. " "This..." Diana actually had a little mind. She just thought of the taste of seafood noodles. She couldn''t control her hands. She pulled the plate in front of her and said gratefully, "then I''m welcome." "I just like you being rude to me." Pan Haodong frowned at Diana. Unfortunately, Diana had lowered her head to enjoy the delicious seafood noodles and didn''t notice his action at all. On the contrary, Hippolyte saw the signs. Confirmed. The God of light from the East has a crush on his daughter! The purpose is simple and has no other bad thoughts, but she must not agree. Because Diana is the God killing weapon left by Zeus. She is the ultimate successor to Ares, the God of war. She can''t be cheap in the East. If Diana marries him, no one in the western world can live with Ares. No one can tell what will happen at that time. "But how can I stop Dongjun?" Hippolyte was lost in thought. She doesn''t know her inner thoughts at all, and has been exposed to pan Haodong without reservation. She is thinking about how to prevent pan Haodong from colluding with his daughter, and Mr. Pan is also thinking about how to speed up and complete the task of recognizing relatives released by the system. Both sides had their own thoughts, and the scene fell into a brief silence. "Dongjun''s breath is stronger than Zeus. He must be a very powerful God. It''s impossible to stop it by force. Even if he catches up with the whole Amazon family, it won''t help." "For today''s plan, we can only find another way." Thinking of this, Hippolyte''s eyes gradually became firm. As the widow of Zeus and queen of Amazon, she has the obligation to protect Diana, a demigod with God killing ability, from being taken away by the East. For this reason. She can pay any price. After eating and drinking enough. Diana sat down and didn''t talk for a while. Her mother took her back to the boat. She looked at Pan Haodong reluctantly and said, "Dongjun, can I come tomorrow?" "Anytime." Pan Haodong nodded. Diana asked, "is there anything else delicious?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "yes, as long as you want to eat, I can make it for you at any time." "Thank you." Diana smiled sweetly. Watch the mother and daughter return to paradise island. Pan Haodong turned into the cabin and began to practice boring. at night. A small boat suddenly sailed out of Paradise Island. "Queen Amazon!" Pan Haodong frowned and said, "why did she come out again?" "Dongjun." Hippolyte tied the boat to the stern of the yacht, entered the cabin and appeared in pan Haodong''s eyes. Pan Haodong wondered, "Hippolyte, what are you?" "Stab!" Hippolyte tore up her long skirt very rudely, quickly fell down in pan Haodong''s arms and whispered, "Dong Jun, I want to find a stepfather for Diana. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time. I hope you can make it happen." Pan Haodong was not polite at all. He took the queen of Amazon''s waist in one hand and played with each other''s canteen in the other hand. He said, "Hippolyte, I know your purpose." "You see how sincere I smile, what purpose can I have?" Hippolyte was in a panic and looked up at the man. "Don''t pretend. You find Diana''s stepfather because you see that I have ideas about Diana and want to use your identity to hold me up and let me give up pursuing Diana?" Pan Haodong said bluntly, "to tell you the truth, even if we have a relationship tonight, I won''t give up pursuing Diana. I''m bound to win her." Hippolyte got up angrily and said angrily, "since you know what I think, why take advantage of me?" "This is a small punishment for you." Pan Haodong looked at Hippolyte, who couldn''t see the wisps, and said expressionless, "next time I dare to play tricks, I promise I won''t leave you any residue." "Ah ~ ~ you eat people?" Hippolyte was frightened. (? ? ? ? Pan Haodong rolled his eyes and said silently, "this is just an adjective. I mean, if you play with you, you won''t admit it when you mention your pants." Hippolyte breathed a sigh of relief and said carefully, "if you don''t admit it, I can tell Diana." Pan Haodong shrugged: "who believes what has no evidence?" "Paradise Island has a truth lasso. As long as I give Diana the lasso, she can use the truth lasso to make you tell the truth." This is the strength of Hippolyte''s disorderly relations and trying to frame pan Haodong. In fact, it can''t be completely framed. She really wants to marry pan Haodong and find a stepfather for Diana. Although there is a large part of the factor here, it is that pan Haodong''s meal is too delicious and wants to find herself a long-term meal ticket, she refuses to deny it. She took herself in. It''s just that the plan can never keep up with the change. Hippolyte never thought that when pan Haodong took advantage of himself, he could think so rationally about the key to things. It would be like Zeus, the God King, holding her naked. His brain was basically useless and wouldn''t consider so much. The male gods in Western European mythology have a terrible obsession with beauty. Hippolyte, who had a relationship with Zeus and gave birth to Diana, knows Zeus'' virtue very well. She found another way to use it on Zeus and other Western European gods, and there will never be any changes. She''s sure! However, as pan Haodong was so rational and so not close to the male god of women, Hippolyte saw him for the first time, and his punishment was very gentle. If pan Haodong tried to block his pursuit of his daughter with this alternative method at the beginning, she really likes each other now. Nothing else. The character of "Dongjun" alone is worthy of her trust. "Hippolyte, the truth Lasso is useless to me. You''d better die!" Pan Haodong is right. The truth lasso can''t even help Ares. He is several times stronger than Ares. Naturally, the truth lasso can''t let him tell the truth. The cunning trick that queen Hippolyte came up with was no less used on Pan xiansen than beating dogs with meat buns. "I want to try." Hippolyte said solemnly. What she said was a pun. One was to try the truth Lasso, whether it was really useless to pan Haodong, and the other was to try whether Dongjun was really better than Zeus. It''s important to her. Ares, the God of war, destroyed Olympus and killed Zeus, Poseidon and other gods. Her strength is extremely strong. If the strength of the East King is really stronger than Zeus, she can set requirements. Marry Diana with ares''s head as a bride price. Chapter 735 Since tasting the delicious food made by Pan Haodong, Diana and her mother Hippolyte have to go to sea more than twice a day to enjoy the meals made by the Oriental gods. This comes and goes, and the relationship naturally becomes different. half a month later. Wearing the sexy bikini sent by Mr. Pan, Diana lay leisurely on the deck and bathed in the sun. There was a tray with wine and fruit on her right hand. She lived a very comfortable life. "Diana, do you want to see a movie?" Pan Haodong sat next to Diana with a laptop and a pair of beach pants and looked at Diana''s long legs without trace. Beautiful curve, fair skin, slender and stylish, quite good. "Can''t it be that kind of film again?" Diana raised her eyebrows. A few days ago, pan Haodong did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He opened a cherished love education film. At that time, Diana was embarrassed to dig out a 4chuan basin with her toes. "Of course not. This time it''s an authentic love film." Pan Haodong smiled and opened a serious film. The films stored in his notebook were downloaded by his intelligent assistant in Ode to joy world in order to cope with this situation. During the first World War, the film industry was still in its infancy, black and white, and there was nothing to see at all. Paradise Island is isolated from the world and has never been exposed to these emerging technologies. Suddenly, when you see film and television dramas and songs MV, not to mention Diana, even Hippolyte is addicted. Mother and daughter will come when they are free. Sometimes they come apart, like now. "Pan, did Sam really go to heaven?" After watching the love movie "ghost love", Diana asked the follow-up questions. Sam is a good man loyal to love. If he can go to heaven after death, he will undoubtedly be a good destination. DC Universe has God and heaven. If Sam goes to heaven, Diana may see the film Hero in the future. Of course, just meet, no other thoughts. Looking at the beauty close at hand and eager for answers, pan Haodong seized the opportunity, gently hugged each other and said softly, "Diana, this is just a fictional story film. Sam is not dead, and no one in it is dead." Diana did not struggle, leaned gently against each other''s arms and said, "are people outside so boring? I made up such a story and photographed it. " Pan Haodong replied with a smile: "hehe, isn''t it more boring for me to sit here and watch their fictional stories?" "It''s good to pass the time." Diana smiled, too. Bing Xue is smart. It''s not difficult for her to guess why the film creator made up a story and filmed it for release. She just thought that she saw a fake story and shed tears. She didn''t feel very comfortable. After quietly enjoying a moment of warmth. Pan Haodong looked down at the magical female Xia in his arms and asked, "Diana, will you marry me?" Hearing men''s expression of tenderness, Diana''s heart was as sweet as honey. She just thought of her mother''s instructions from childhood, but had to reluctantly refuse Pan, if I were an ordinary woman, I would nod and marry you, but I''m not. I still have an unfinished mission, so I can''t marry you. " "What mission?" Pan Haodong has some headaches. He is most afraid of such a person with a sense of mission. If Diana wasn''t beautiful and had long legs, he really didn''t want to choose this marriage recognition task. If Diana was less beautiful, he would choose task two or task three. "Bring down Ares, the God of war, and maintain world peace." As expected, Diana''s mission is related to Ares. Pan Hao was helpless in the East and said, "you can''t beat ares with your current ability. It seems that I have to give you special training for a period of time to stimulate your potential." "Thank you, pan." Diana smiled sweetly and didn''t refuse the man''s kindness. Because she compared with pan Haodong and clearly recognized the gap between herself and pan. This can not be made up by angry explosion. Only by learning with an open mind and growing up, can she catch up with each other. Pan Haodong said with a bad smile, "this thanks is not sincere enough." "Then how can we be sincere?" Diana tilted her attractive lips. "At least kiss me." Pan Haodong stared directly at Diana and revealed his inner thoughts without concealment. He positioned himself as an honest gentleman. From the beginning, he explained his intention. Diana knew his mind and still fell in love step by step. Although a large part of the reason is the bonus given by divine food, it is undeniable that Diana''s feeling for pan Haodong is getting stronger and stronger. see. Hearing that pan xiansen wanted to kiss, Diana blushed and offered her precious first kiss. That afternoon. The Pacific Ocean, a deep-sea uninhabited sea area. Pan Haodong, who moved here in a flash, loosened Diana in his arms. Diana suddenly got out of control and fell into the sea. A few seconds later, Diana swam out of the water and complained, "pan, can''t you say it first when you release me?" "Diana, as an immortal demigod with super power, super speed and super defense, you can''t even stand on the water now. I''m a little disappointed with you..." Pan Haodong floated on the sea and expressed his disappointment with Diana in a very severe tone. His words were like a heavy hammer and hit Diana in the heart. Diana immediately filled her eyes with wronged tears and explained with a guilty heart: "pan, antiope didn''t teach me this. She only taught me to fight and use weapons, and I''m not a demigod!" "It seems that Hippolyte did not confess your life experience!" Pan Haodong sighed and then said, "Diana, in fact, you are the illegitimate daughter of Zeus, the God of Olympus. You are a demigod blessed by the gods. You are born to master the power of killing gods. Hippolyte conceals the truth and should be afraid of Ares, the God of war, destroying you." "How did you know?" Strange to say, only half a month after contact, Diana had an unparalleled trust in pan Haodong. She didn''t even doubt that she was a demigod and the illegitimate daughter of Olympus god Zeus. "Because I am God, I can know everything if I want to." "Are you a prophet?" "That''s understandable." "All right!" Diana gave up questioning and said, "so what do you want to teach me?" Pan Haodong slightly raised his mouth and said with a bad smile, "Diana, there is a saying in the East that" if you want to learn to beat people, you must learn to be beaten first. ", So... You have to be prepared. " Beaten? Diana shivered and said, "well, can you beat it gently?" "No." Pan Haodong refused very cruelly. Although it is difficult for him to do so, he must do hard to force out the potential of his future daughter-in-law for Diana''s growth and for his daughter-in-law not to suffer losses in the future. Chapter 736 As a good man who knows how to pity and cherish jade, he can''t beat his prospective daughter-in-law himself, so Mr. Pan thought of a clever trick to make the violent Guanyin Duan Xiaoxiao look like him and train Diana instead of himself. Before poor Diana entered the door, she began to accept the ''love'' of her sisters. Duan Xiaoxiao, Li Qiushui, Youji, Bai Suzhen, Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie end up one by one. They change one person a day, one by one. They even treat Diana as a little sister to develop a game. Finally, even Jianling Han Xiuning couldn''t help but join in the fun. If Jin Yanzi, Lin Mei, a Zi, Xiaoqing and others had not become immortals, they would have come to an end if they had become pan Haodong. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Diana, who has half god blood, has strong ability to resist beating. She is not afraid if she doesn''t kill her hand and if she kills her hand harder In this way, Diana suffered inhuman treatment for two months. Of course, the improvement of strength is also great. No one can afford to be beaten without improving strength. In mid October 1918, more than 20 days before the end of World War I, a plane with thick smoke roared over the yacht, drove out a U, turned around and fell at the exit of the defense magic array. At the moment, if pan Haodong didn''t take Diana out for special training, the person who crashed the plane would be fine, because he is not only the hero in the plot line of wonder woman, but also a hot man to stimulate Diana''s potential and help her grow. However, because of Pan xiansen''s reckless wings, Diana had been cold for several hours when she returned to the yacht after the targeted special training, found the wreckage of the plane a few miles away and went into the sea to catch Steve. Pan Haodong walked up to Diana and said, "he''s dead." "I know, I just want to take him back to paradise island for burial..." "Bang bang ~ ~" Before Diana finished, there was a dense gunfire outside the defensive array. Diana quickly looked at Pan Haodong and asked, "what''s the sound?" Pan Haodong replied, "it''s gunfire." Diana thought for a moment and said, "the gun in the movie?" "Yes, but the guns outside are behind." "I want to go out and have a look." "Hmm ~ ~" Diana put down Steve''s body and handed pan Haodong a hand. The next moment. They blinked out of the defense array. At this time, a group of soldiers in German military uniforms were holding long guns and attacking Amazon female soldiers. On one side are steel warships, long guns and cannons, on the other side are rafts and boats, bows and arrows and swords. There is no direct ratio between the two. Amazon female soldiers obviously saw rifles for the first time. Out of guard, many people were injured and fell into the sea. They hid under wooden boats and fought hard with arrows.. "A group of villains whose souls are polluted by demons!" Diana, who witnessed the casualties of her people, was furious. She lifted her long sword and rushed to the steel warship. Before receiving the special training, Diana, who was unable to walk on the waves, ran very fast. When she was 100 meters away from the warship, she jumped directly into the air, and then cut off a dazzling huge sword in the stunned eyes of German soldiers. Boom! The 100 meter long sword turned into a rainbow and split the German warship in half. Boom~~ The moment the warship was split triggered a chain reaction, the reaction furnace and fuel exploded one after another, and the German soldiers who had not yet fallen into the sea were blown to pieces on the spot. "What a powerful force!" Not far away, antiope, who commanded the battle, looked at Diana with an incredible face. Diana, who was so powerful, let her see the shadow of Zeus''s other daughter. Athena, goddess of wisdom and war. Before that. Diana in antiope''s impression is just a yellow haired girl. Unexpectedly, after being trained by the Oriental gods for a period of time, Diana has grown to this point. Now Diana can no longer be called a demigod, but a powerful God. Ares, the God of war, may not be Diana''s opponent. A long deadlocked battle. At the end of Diana''s intervention, the German soldiers lost their long guns and artillery after falling into the sea. They were not the enemy of Amazon female soldiers at all. They were slaughtered in just a few minutes. "Diana, let''s get the wounded on board. Let''s drive a yacht to paradise island." Pan Haodong had expected that before the end of the war, he would quickly move back and drive out the yacht. In this war, the number of casualties of Amazon female soldiers was very large. More than 20 people were shot and killed, and the number of injured was as high as 53. Fortunately, the yacht is big enough to carry the wounded. As for the dead Amazon female soldiers, they can only put on a wooden boat and let the uninjured row back. Ten minutes later. Paradise Island, North Shore Beach. Due to the shallow coast, the yacht could not dock. Pan Haodong docked the yacht dozens of meters away. At this time, Hippolyte, Queen of the Amazon, had led a team to the beach to meet the injured female soldiers. From a distance, Hippolyte''s face was full of grief when he saw the gnashing teeth and suffering people on the ship. She clearly saw the police and bandit movies and knew the power of guns, but when antiop led the soldiers, carried weapons and equipment and went to sea to investigate the abnormal noise, she forgot to say a word to remind! This moment. She felt she was a failure and not a qualified queen. Because of their own mistakes, people died and injured, and the harmonious and happy paradise island was shrouded in a cloud. "Follow me aboard." Hippolyte jumped off her horse and rushed into the sea first, followed by other female soldiers. However, when he ran to the yacht and was ready to take the injured people back to the town for treatment, he was obstructed by Pan Haodong. Hippolyte could not help but frown and look complex and said, "what do you mean, Dongjun?" "Make up for your mistakes..." Pan Haodong left such a sentence, turned and squatted in front of an injured female soldier, stretched out his hand to press and hold the injured part of the female soldier, and sucked out the warhead inside. Then, with a white light, the injured part of the female soldier recovered at a terrible speed. When Hippolyte saw this scene, her eyebrows showed joy and said in praise: "Dongjun, you are really worthy of being my future son-in-law. You are not only strong, but also super capable of cooking. Now you can even save people..." Diana sighed admiringly, "Pan''s abilities are emerging one after another. I wish I had half of him." Looking at the wounded, after being treated by Pan Haodong, they suddenly became lively, and the Amazon people had an unprecedented good impression on them. In particular, those Amazonians who have been treated and recovered as before look very hot at Pan Haodong, just as the fanatical religious believers encounter the true God they believe in. Mr. Pan conquered the Amazon people and gained friendship with his unique personal charm, and strength. "Dongjun, thank you for everything you have done for the Amazonians..." when pan Haodong cured the last injured, Hippolyte came forward and gave him a hug and said enthusiastically: "welcome to paradise island." Chapter 737 Maybe I didn''t live on Paradise Island,! Pan Haodong won the friendship of Amazon people with his actions. On the night when he was warmly invited by the queen of Amazon, Diana, who was given a mission from birth, came to her. At this time, pan Haodong was walking with the queen of Amazon. They talked and laughed happily. Seeing Diana with a sense of mission, they showed helplessness. "Mom, the war outside has hit Paradise Island. We can imagine how chaotic the land is. We can''t wait to die. This must be the war started by Ares. I want to go to sea to defeat him and end the endless war." Diana''s righteous speech was completely expected. Hippolyte and pan Haodong were not surprised. Diana, full of sense of justice, makes her outstanding among all heroes. Yes, it''s Mr. Pan''s favorite goddess. She was born to fight with the death goddess Haila. The scene when they meet in the future must be very interesting. Hippolyte looked at Pan Haodong, then stepped forward, reached out and pressed Diana''s fragrant shoulder and said, "Diana, do it if you want! But before you leave, you have to promise me a request. " Diana said, "Mom, please." "To the human world, everything is dominated by Dongjun." Hippolyte understood the truth that blocking is better than sparse. When her daughter grew up, she continued her childhood practice of locking Diana in the cage of Paradise Island, which was equivalent to breaking Diana''s wings. It''s time to let go. Of course, in order to protect her daughter from being cheated to leave Paradise Island and go to the human world, Hippolyte has accepted pan Haodong''s dowry, a martial arts skill that instinctively enhances her strength. It''s very helpful to her. "OK, mom." Diana nodded very readily. During this period of special training, she has formed the habit of listening to pan Haodong and even being beaten. Of course, the beating was limited to pan Haodong. It was limited to this face and this person. If she was another person, she would let the other party know why the flowers were so red. Diana and pan Haodong are both pragmatic people. Since they have decided to go to sea to end the war, there is no need to delay time. They packed their bags that night and moved to London. The yacht was left to Hippolyte, so that the queen could go in to see a movie to kill time in her spare time. Solar power generation equipment was installed on the ship. Hippolyte could enjoy it all the time as long as the solar panels were not broken. At the end of World War I, European countries suffered from war. Even in the Dahui Empire, which had not yet fully declined, there were many problems in the territory. People''s families were broken and their wives and children were separated, and life was miserable. Fortunately, the first World War has come to an end. The large-scale mutiny that broke out in Russia and bear made European countries worried. They were afraid of the continuation of the war, leading to a shovel free class reunion within various countries. Yes, of course. It is mainly the Russian bear that points out a way for the bitter ha ha people here. The rich and powerful don''t want to spend endless family property to become public property one day. In the face of problems affecting capital countries, both allies and allies are afraid and worried. So Pan Haodong and Diana do not need to participate in the war. They just need to solve Dr. Isabel, who made poison gas bombs, general rudendorff, who presided over the research of biochemical poison gas, and then kill Baron Patrick (Ares). Or kill Baron Patrick first and then solve Dr. Isabel and general rudendorff, who made biological gas bombs. Diana first entered the human world and felt strange to everything outside. She looked at the clothes worn by passers-by in Paris and her leather armor. "Look." Several gangsters wandering in the street noticed the long legged goddess and the brightly dressed pan Haodong. After exchanging eyes with each other for a while, they followed them. "Pan, someone is following us." Diana frowned slightly. She could feel that several people behind her were ill intentioned and prepared to teach each other a little lesson. Just as she was about to turn around, her hand was held by the man around her. Diana blushed slightly and looked at each other in a daze. "Diana, it''s not like paradise island outside. The people here are very weak. You can teach the little gangsters behind you directly, which is easy to cause unnecessary panic. Let''s go to the alley in front." Pan Haodong directly led Diana into an alley in front, stared at their street gangsters, and followed them unknowingly. A burly villain quickly caught up with them, took out a knife from his pocket, and threatened with fierce eyes: "Hey, give me the money." Another skinny squint stares at Diana and interrupts: "boss, this chick is so beautiful. After robbing the money, can you continue to rob a color?" "Do it." Pan Haodong gave an order. Diana raised her fist and put it against her squint face, which was a straight fist. "Bang!" Squinting eyes suddenly fell back, the back of his head knocked against the wall, and when he fell to the ground, he shed a lot of blood. His forehead and back of his head were cracked. Obviously, he couldn''t live. For the first time, Diana couldn''t control her power well. But it doesn''t matter. They''re all damn people anyway. She has no ability to spy on people''s hearts, but she can confirm a person''s good and evil through observation. She narrowly wants to rob money and color. She deserves it. Seeing this, the other two rushed over and wanted to attack Diana with a knife, but Diana punched and kicked them and killed them in the alley. Diana''s justice is never on the bad guys. If you confirm that the other party is all the bad guys, there''s no need to stay. Pan Haodong has said more than once that if you want to kill, you can kill it, so as to save yourself trouble. "Well done." When walking out of the alley, pan Haodong praised Diana. Diana smiled, looked at the pedestrians on the street and said, "I think I need to change my clothes and wear leather armor. It''s not suitable to integrate into this place." "Come with me." Lead Diana into a clothing store. Pan Haodong spent money to buy some common British clothes on the streets of London. Diana, who has a figure and appearance, looks good in everything. She doesn''t even have to look at the waist girdle that ordinary women need. Good figure, that''s so arrogant! Walk out of the clothing store. The night is deep. There are fewer people in the street. Diana hugged pan Haodong''s arm and said vaguely, "pan, where shall we live tonight?" Pan Haodong patted Diana''s hand and said with a smile, "how about going to your brother''s house for a night?" "My brother?" Diana was stunned for a long time and said, "Ares, you mean ares? He''s in London, too? " Pan Haodong nodded: "yes, he is in the suburban manor twenty miles away." "Get over there." Diana turned and ran. Just didn''t run a few steps, he turned back and said awkwardly, "pan, which direction?" Chapter 738 Wimbledon, a small town in the southwest of London, has been popular since the first tennis tournament was held in 1877. It represents a noble and sacred place. Many nobles buy land and build estates here. Ares, the God of war, is one of them. When pan Haodong appeared at the gate of the manor with his prospective daughter-in-law Diana, Ares was teasing a beautiful young cook in the kitchen. He played very hi and didn''t know that his clothes had fallen off. Mr. Pan watched this scene with divine consciousness and suddenly missed the life of Marvel world. He also has a beautiful and playful housekeeper "Pan, the old man inside is ares?" After two months of special training, Diana has developed spiritual strength. As long as she wants, she can see clearly what people are doing within a few miles. She thought that even if God was not good-looking, her conduct should be not bad. Unexpectedly, Ares''s private life was so corrupt. It''s ugly! "Yes, he is." Pan Haodong nodded. "Shall we... Go in? Or come back later? It seems inconvenient now... " Although Diana is a novice, she is not the simple girl before meeting Mr. Pan. She knows very well what ares will do after playing with the cook. Bad guys and good things seem to be immoral! "Now!" Pan Haodong grabbed Diana''s hand and flashed directly in front of Ares. The old man was very calm when he saw Diana and pan Haodong. But the cook in his arms didn''t have such a good concentration. Seeing the two people flashing out of thin air, he immediately screamed in panic. "Dong ~ ~" A hand knife knocked the cook unconscious. Ares changed into a very low God of war suit, looked at Diana as she walked and said, "I thought about meeting you countless times, but I didn''t think it would be such a scene. To tell you the truth, it''s a little embarrassing, but I''m still very happy to meet you at home, my sister, Diana. " Diana said grimly, "but I''m not happy." "That''s because you haven''t accepted your brother. When you sincerely accept me, you will know that I''m different from what you think." Speaking of this, Ares turned to pan Haodong and said, "who is this?" "My fiance, a God from the East..." Diana looked at the man around her with love in her eyes. Iris frowned and wondered, "the eastern gods and the Western gods have always kept the well water away from the river. Why are you close to Diana? What''s your purpose?" "Does it count to kill you?" Pan Haodong''s words made ares blush. He held it for a long time before he spit out three words. "Why?" "Because this is Diana''s mission, if I want to marry her, I must help her complete her mission." Ares is all bad. It still happened to Diana. It''s not easy to deal with a Diana. Now there is an Oriental God. Ares feels that there will be a hard battle to fight in the future. He hopes to win. Otherwise, his good days will come to an end. After a little silence. Ares looked at the comatose cook and said, "change a place!" sahara desert. Ares, who was suddenly dragged by Pan Haodong, was full of fear. In an instant, he crossed the European and African continent and took himself to the hinterland of the desert. Before he arrived, he had no resistance. What does that mean? It shows that if the other party wants to kill himself, he can be unaware of God and ghost. Ares is scared! Looking at Pan Haodong, he showed his fear. He subconsciously flashed hundreds of meters away, maintaining a considerable safe distance. Diana took out a golden sword out of thin air, stared at ares with sharp eyes and pressed step by step: "I am Diana from Paradise Island, daughter of Hippolyte and Princess Amazon. I represent all the good thoughts of the world and complete the mission of Amazon people here." "... expel you from the world." Finish. Diana burst out, holding a sword in both hands and rushed to Ares like a shell. As ares raised his hand gently, he saw countless yellow sand rising into the sky, condensed into a huge palm dozens of feet high, and held Diana who came across. Zizi! Electric light flickers. Boom! Sand''s huge palm held Diana''s next second and was blown back to its original shape by the lightning released by her. Diana, who has been trained by many women in turn, has long been stronger than before. Ares wants to easily sling Diana like the original plot, which is just like farting. "Diana, I didn''t expect you to grow up so fast. It seems that you can''t stay today..." Ares''s eyes were cold and white. With a move of raising your hand, lightning poured down like a pillar of heaven, which was many times stronger than before the hammer God of Marvel evolved into Thor. However, pan Haodong didn''t worry about his daughter-in-law at all. The lightning hit Diana like an itch. Diana could stand it if it was several times stronger. Strictly speaking. Diana is also a Thor. Because she can also control lightning. She can even absorb lightning and release it. She also has a fairy sword refined by Pan Haodong. It won''t be too difficult to defeat Ares. "The Epee has no edge, and great skill does not work." Diana raised the sword above her head with both hands and chopped it in the air. The trained sword awned through the sword and turned into a golden sword gas hundreds of meters long, sweeping it. "Boom ~ ~" A hundred feet of sword Qi collided with the thunder column, and a super shock wave broke out, setting off thousands of hectares of yellow sand. The scene was spectacular. And this is just the beginning. The real battle of God was more magnificent and spectacular than the pediatrics in the film. This is also the main reason why iris opened his mouth to protect his family property in the field, and pan Haodong would promise to be so cheerful. If such a battle takes place in Wimbledon, Ares can not care how many buildings will be damaged and how many innocent people will be killed, but pan Haodong and Diana must not care. "Whoosh ~ ~" The sword Qi was cut off one after another, as if it had torn the world and made it gray. Of course, it was dark at night, but now it''s darker. However, it did not prevent Mr. Pan from watching the war. Seeing Diana''s crazy output, Ares, the God of war, could only parry in embarrassment, and the expression on his face was more gratified. Although Diana is not particularly wise to continue to consume divine power by relying on the justice she adheres to in her heart, pan Haodong does not intend to remind her that she has to watch and let her daughter-in-law gain wisdom in case of distress! Once you make a mistake, you won''t make it again. It helped Diana a lot. The battle continues. As pan Haodong guessed, the treacherous iris has been pretending to be embarrassed to parry, enticing Diana to continue to attack, consuming her opponent''s divine power and physical strength and waiting for the opportunity. Boom! Finally, after a few minutes of continuous attack. Ares caught a flaw in Diana, punched Diana in the abdomen and blasted her to the sky. But the next moment, Ares inexplicably had a trace of regret in his heart. Diana, who was hit to the sky by her opponent, was pressed down with her right hand when she fell. Suddenly, there was a terrible pressure on ares like dozens of Mount Tai Chapter 739 Boom! Diana turned into a flame and fell from the sky. The smell of terror pressed on ares like a meteorite. No matter how he dodged, he couldn''t escape Diana''s lock. This feeling is like installing a GPS locator on him. As the distance got closer and closer, Ares, who could still move, finally couldn''t move half a minute. He was in big font like a toad and was pressed on the yellow sand by Diana''s palm. "Impossible, impossible..." Ares, who was forced to lie on the ground, showed a look of horror in his eyes and kept muttering that it was impossible. He had never heard of such a terrible move before. How could Diana, a demigod living in a small place, be raised as a wild child by the queen of Amazon? On the contrary, pan Haodong''s face was full of satisfaction and thought, "it''s good. The Buddha''s palm is like a model. It''s worth asking them to work hard for two months..." "I am Ares, the God of war. I... Will never admit defeat!" The increasing pressure on him aroused ares''s ferocity. He broke out of the power of the Tathagata palm and fought from the sand. Unyielding will is commendable. Unfortunately. He is destined to be a stepping stone on Diana''s growth path. No matter how strong his willpower is! "Boom!" The earth shook and yellow sand covered the sky. Looking down from a high altitude, the location of Ares, the God of war, has disappeared. Instead, a huge palm pit deep underground, hundreds of meters long and tens of meters deep. But because there was sand around, the palm pit soon became an oval pit, and Ares, the God of war, was deeply buried in the pit. "Dead?" Diana turned over and fell on the edge of the pit, her eyes staring at the dusty pit. Pan Haodong came to her and brushed his hand. Ares, buried by the yellow sand, floated from the pit. "He''s just seriously injured and unconscious. Stab him in the heart with your sword, and then you can take over his thunder power and become the new God of war." "Show ~ ~" Diana did it without hesitation. She has no family affection for Ares. She instilled the concept of justice in her mother and aunt from childhood. She will never show mercy to Ares, an "evil god" who provoked human war and benefited from it. This is also what Pan Haodong appreciates about her. Love and hate are clear. Unlike the virgin on the network of later generations, she often makes some disgusting remarks, and even the heinous criminals can find excuses! "Boom ~ ~" Pan Haodong bent his fingers and shot a ray of real sun fire to burn ares''s body. Then he turned to look at Diana and opened his arms: "Diana, congratulations on becoming the God of war." Diana was very cooperative, approached him and said affectionately, "thanks to your teaching, pan, I grew up in this place in a short time. Without you, I would certainly not be his opponent." "Sooner or later." Pan Haodong smiled indifferently. "It''s different." Diana said solemnly, "if I''m the same as before, it must be me, not Ares, who was killed." "How are you going to thank me?" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and smiled. "How about marrying you?" Diana looked up slightly. Her beautiful eyes were as bright as two shining stars in the dark. "My pleasure." Pan Haodong tightened his hands. "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task." "Reward: divine power seed 3. Truth Lasso 1. Attribute point 300. "Ding, release the branch mission. [Diana''s wish] Explanation: Diana hopes for world peace, harmony and love like paradise island, no war, no hatred and no dispute. Requirement: within 100 years. Reward: whip, attribute points eight hundred Please choose whether to accept? " It may be that the task is too difficult and time-consuming. The system provides a choice to refuse. It is more difficult for people in the DC Universe to get along harmoniously than ordinary people. Although it is not impossible, it is very difficult. According to the system''s understanding of the host pan Haodong, the possibility of rejection is as high as 99%. However, this is not the case. "System, is'' Peace ''in world peace permanent peace or peace for a period of time?" If there is no time limit for world peace, it is absolutely impossible to complete the task, but if it is limited to a certain time, this peace is still possible. At least there is hope. "At least a year!" ( ) The system shows a very humanized expression. Pan Haodong asked, "can I borrow props?" "Yes." The system replied. "Then I accept." It was determined that it was only a year of peace. Pan Haodong no longer hesitated and took over the branch mission. Beating the whip comes from the god world and can only restrict the gods on the God list. It can''t beat immortals or people. It looks like a chicken rib, but this whip is carried on the body. Later, it will enter the mythical world such as the journey to the West and the Baolian lamp. Beating the whip is a very handy weapon. Besides, there are 800 attribute points. Yes, of course. Pan Haodong dares to take over such a laborious branch task, mainly with a spiritual gem in his pocket. As long as he wears this gem on his body, it will continue to affect people on earth and complete Diana''s wish. After all, the system also makes it clear that props can be borrowed. To put it bluntly. The task of "world peace" is actually to coax girls. The shelf life is not long. As long as pan Haodong leaves the DC world, he will return to the original state immediately. So after completing the task of world peace. Pan Haodong still has to accompany Diana for three or five years to grow up. She no longer has such an unrealistic desire for "world peace". Greed, anger, ignorance and three poisons are inevitable desires. Some covet beauty, some covet power, and some covet money. People can''t all have no desire, no desire, no request. That''s a saint. If we really want to have such a world without desire, I believe Diana will not like it for a long time. Only dark light is precious. Without dark background, there is no good distinction between evil. I believe that one day, Diana will understand her good intentions. But these are things in the future. Now When there are flowers to fold, don''t wait for empty branches without flowers. It''s late at night. It''s time to find a place to put up a tent and sleep. Cook the raw rice for dinner tonight. In this way, Diana, the wonder woman, is Mr. Pan''s. The next morning, in an uninhabited oasis in the Sahara desert, Mr. Pan hugged his God of war daughter-in-law Diana and lay in a large camping tent biting his ears. "Diana, how do you feel?" Hearing her husband''s inquiry, Diana blushed and said, "not much!" Pan Haodong smiled badly: "last night, you called very..." "Don''t say." Diana quickly covered the man''s mouth with her hand and said, "I feel that my divine power has increased a lot. Is it because of the war last night?" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows: "which war do you mean?" "What else?" Diana rolled her eyes and said, "of course I killed Ares." "No, your power grows because of my hard work." "I don''t believe it unless you prove it to me." "OK ~ ~" Chapter 740 For the first time, because she was too excited, Diana didn''t realize her divine power growth. It was because her man used a special double cultivation method. Until now she realized the process of divine power growth, she believed that what Pan Haodong said was true. This moment! She fell in love with the feeling. So, for the next three days, she didn''t let men out of the tent. Fortunately, neither of them is an ordinary person. One is a God and the other is an immortal. If they don''t eat or drink for three days, they won''t die of hunger. It''s just a little physical exertion. After staying in the desert for about five days, Diana accompanied her husband to the German army base and destroyed the poison gas bomb developed by Dr. Elizabeth Maru, including this man and all formulas. During this period, general rudendorff, an army general who tried to reverse Germany''s defeat, was killed. This is the end of the first story of wonder woman. However, pan Haodong still has unfinished tasks. He needs to stay for three or five years after World War I to fulfill Diana''s wishes. His method is quite special. He uses the power of "spiritual gem" to manipulate the hearts of human beings all over the world, so that they can focus on good and have harmony and love in their neighbors. Although the power of spiritual gems is discounted in other cosmic effects, collecting six gems can destroy half the population of the universe. Even if discounted, the effect is very strong. Apart from other things, it will affect the thinking of human beings around the world. It will be absolutely no problem for everyone not to commit crime and create chaos in a year or two. It really can''t affect the decisions of people in various countries and make the world stable for a period of time. Or take your daughter-in-law to travel, control the people on the journey, and create an illusion of world peace. Maybe you can complete the task. In short, the dark behind her back, not to be seen by Diana, made her believe that the world has been peaceful and the task can be completed. To sum up, it''s three words. Lie to the girl! Three months later. London, suburban farm. It was another sunny morning. Wearing a simple long skirt and carrying an iron bucket, Diana followed several women in their 30s and 40s into their pasture to milk. "Lucy, what are you doing after milking?" A milkmaid took the lead in opening the conversation. The female worker called Lucy smiled and said, "I want to go back and make a dress for the children. Do you have any activities?" "Spring is coming. We want to take our family out for a picnic. If you don''t have time, forget it." "My family, George, has been looking forward to this day for a long time." "Peggy, you should ask a man to take care of George. You can''t always take care of the children alone." "Hey, men are in demand now. The world war ended a few months ago, which led to a sharp decline in the male population of various countries. Now I can choose only the disability that no one wants. It''s very tired to take care of George. How can I still take care of the disabled?" "It''s said that the state is studying disability compensation and granting different amounts of subsidies according to the degree of disability, so that the disabled can have food, clothes and clothes..." "If it''s true, I think I can consider that women are still inseparable from men." Several female workers chatted and suddenly talked about the boss and his wife. Lucy, who was in her early thirties and beautiful, said to Diana, "Diana, is the boss still sleeping?" "He won''t get up until I go back." "Are you asking too hard at night?" "Of course not. Pan is strong! It''s impossible to get up because of such a thing. " "I don''t believe it." "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. I don''t mind." "Really?" "Of course." Speaking of Pan Haodong, Diana''s face was filled with joy. In the past three months, it felt like a dream. Half a month after killing Ares, the God of war, and destroying the poison gas bomb made by the German army, the world began to move in her ideal direction. There is no war between countries. Pirates who have been entrenched at sea all year round have also gone ashore to change their names, marry and have children. The thief in the street is gone. The sheriff in charge of the peace had a smile on his face. The communication between people has become more and more harmonious and loving, and the world seems to restore peace overnight. Diana felt that her wish would come true soon. Of course, before reconfirming her wish, she will go around the world to see if other places are the same as London. That afternoon, Lucy, a female worker recruited by Anna farm, was ready to perform the joke of milking in the morning and try the length of the boss. Unfortunately, she only saw the gray haired housekeeper, and there was no shadow of the boss and the landlady. Leave the farm outside London. Pan Haodong and Diana first traveled around Europe, then went to Africa, and then north and South America. Then there is Asia. Three hundred days around the world. Seeing different people and enjoying different customs, Diana''s smile is increasing day by day. The world is really developing in the direction of her ideal. People in every country are kind and enthusiastic. There is no God of war ares to make trouble behind the scenes. As expected, the world is full of kindness, willing to help others, help each other, honor their parents and take care of their children. When they returned to London. Pan Haodong received the system prompt tone. "Ding, congratulations on completing the branch mission." "Reward: whip, attribute points 800. "Hoo ~ ~" Hearing the system prompt sound, Mr. Pan Hao breathed a sigh of relief. It is not easy to control and influence the thinking of all mankind with spiritual gems. Because he has to avoid the gods or demons hidden in the world, and influence them silently without being discovered by them The stronger the strength, the harder it is to influence. This year, pan Haodong''s mental consumption was so huge that he didn''t even dare to relax in his sleep. Fortunately, the task was completed. Next, just accompany Diana and help her understand the world, the real DC world. Otherwise, pan Haodong is really worried about letting Diana stay. As for the issue of taking away, I''ve also considered it. Just considering Diana, there are families, mothers and adherence to justice here, it''s not appropriate to take away rashly. As for Li Yingqi, Jin Yanzi and others, they have no relatives in the original world except pan Haodong. If you have relatives, pan Haodong won''t bring them. After all, you can call to meet around at any time. There''s no need to be so cruel. Let your daughter-in-law and relatives and friends separate Pan Haodong completed the second day of the branch line task. Diana, who returned to the farm, got up early with an iron bucket and ran to her farm to milk the cows. Several female workers were still working before. It''s just that Diana, who is naturally intelligent, has an exception. The female worker who used to talk and laugh, didn''t talk much today. Lucy and Daisy, two sisters who are related, even stare from time to time. Diana couldn''t help asking, "Lucy, what''s the matter with you and Daisy?" "Nothing." Lucy looks a little pale. Daisy sneered, "Diana, don''t get so close to Lucy. If you don''t let her, she will be very impolite. She will not only borrow your money, but also ask you to borrow a man." "Shut up, I didn''t steal a man." "I saw with my own eyes that you flirted with my husband. Can you have a fake?" "That''s your husband seducing me." "Bitch." "You''re the bitch." Daisy and Lucy quarreled and began to fight. Seeing this scene, Diana could not help frowning and her good mood of returning to the farm disappeared in an instant. Chapter 741 Night, slightly cool. Diana sat on the roof with a melancholy look on her face, looking at the stars in the sky, and her heart was inexplicably blocked. Less than three days after traveling around the world, the harmonious and loving neighborhood has changed. In the past, it was either you or him. Now it often quarrels and even fights over trivial things. The thief who disappeared for a year returned to the streets. The smiling Sheriff lost his smile. Just a few hours ago, with her growing spirit, she sensed that a murder had occurred more than ten miles away, and then went to a nearby town to stop a burglary. The Utopia of the ideal is rapidly collapsing. She doesn''t understand why? Is it not good to live like Amazon people, live in harmony, love and help each other? "Why did they become pregnant?" Diana frowned and became more and more upset. At this time, pan Haodong quietly flashed, sat behind her, hugged her and said gently, "Diana, people''s minds are very complex. After war and displacement, they will miss the life of living and working in peace and contentment, having children and women, and think this is happiness and hard won." "But once this hard won life has been owned for a long time, it will give birth to all kinds of thoughts. Just like husband and wife have been together for a long time, men feel that their wife has no interest and want to find other women outside. Women feel that men don''t love themselves and want to glow in the Spring Festival, so they find other men outside." "What you said is only a small part. Most people are still willing to cherish and protect each other, like us..." with that, Diana turned her head and stared at the man with tenderness in her eyes. Pan is a charming man who can make women addicted. She can''t fall in love with others in her life. "I''m glad you think so." Pan Haodong was really afraid that Diana would break the law and cause trouble when she met several people. He thought that the whole world was like this. The villain learning the fairy sword, the moon worship leader, reshaped the world. Create a world full of love, then there will be a headache! "Puff ~ ~" Diana puffed and said, "honey, people are not fools. How can they think that everyone is like that because of an example? It''s just that what happened in recent days has made me understand one thing. " Pan Haodong said, "tell me." "In your Eastern words, that is, when you are warm and want silver, you want to change when you are poor. What a person becomes is mainly because of environmental factors and his own self-control ability. People without self-control are often prone to extremes because of desire. This is an unavoidable event. My previous idea was a little naive." Diana is a very clever goddess. Before defeating Ares, she had read the whole book, knew all kinds of languages in the world, and was praised as the God of truth by some people. So she can''t drill a cow''s horn. She''s just a novice and naive. tell the truth. She now has some doubts about the authenticity of "world peace" in the past year. Because after discarding unrealistic fantasies and filtering them through your brain, you feel that "peace" in the past is suspicious everywhere. Only three days after returning to a farm in the suburbs of London is like living in the real world. The previous year was like an illusory Utopia. It''s incredible. "Diana, I''m surprised that you''re growing up so fast!" Pan Haodong straightened the hair on Diana''s eyes with his hand, and his eyes were full of pity. Diana''s growth rate somewhat exceeded pan Haodong''s expectations. I thought it would take three or five years for Diana, a "silly daughter-in-law", to see through the essence of the world. But this kind of growth is like a girl experiencing pain. It hurts to grow up and become sensible overnight. Diana should live happily for several years and grow into a wonder woman step by step. She doesn''t need to be so fast. Yes, of course. Anyway, Diana''s growth is a good thing. It hurts to grow up too fast, so take more time to take care of each other and warm Diana, which is also Mr. Pan''s favorite thing to do. He is willing to warm the world with his heart Well, only beauties. The next three years. Pan Haodong and Diana did a very meaningful thing. He used the irresistible benefits of the Dutch government to win Dutch Borneo and establish a republic. It covers an area of more than 600000 square kilometers. The main population is Chinese, followed by Malay, Daya and so on. Speaking of this, many friends can think of a small country that was destroyed, Lan Fang. Yes, in the name of restoring Lanfang, he established a second country dominated by Chinese. Borneo is a strategically important region. This place has many people of its own, which can make the mainland better. Anyway, I''m idle. I''ll do it by the way! Because the national policies formulated by Pan Haodong are people-oriented, Diana supports her husband very much. Time flies when people are busy. Somehow, pan Haodong stayed in DC world for nine years. On that day, an important event happened in Pan City, the capital and economic center of South China. Pan Haodong, the father of the country, wanted to pass the throne to his daughter-in-law Diana "Honey, why did you leave?" In Ziwei palace, Diana in full dress sat in front of the dressing table, with the crown made by a man himself, and couldn''t help asking. Holding Diana''s delicate face, pan Haodong said affectionately: "Diana, we are only temporarily separated. Maybe you will receive the call in the dark after leaving for a few days. Don''t be surprised. I''m calling you. Then you will appear next to me and see me." "You are still so mysterious." Diana sighed. I''ve been married for nine years. Her own depth was well known by men, but her understanding of her husband was only one-sided. She knew nothing about men except that they were very powerful and had many treasures. But she''s not ready to explore. She only needs to know that her husband loves her deeply and can''t let go of herself. She and her husband are gods with endless lives. No matter how long they are separated, they will not be separated forever. Besides, it''s just a temporary difference! After Diana ascended the throne. It''s not as busy as expected. The queen of Nanhua is actually just a mascot. She has some rights, but they are all forces related to security. Ordinary little things are handled by experts in the Bureau. These experts are orphans adopted by Pan Haodong and Diana in 1967 and trained martial artists. When they encounter major events that they can''t handle, they will report them to Diana. At this time, Diana will take off her crown and change into a man''s tailored God of war suit to maintain world peace as a magical woman. After pan Haodong handed over the throne to Diana, he did not leave in a hurry. He stayed in the purple micro palace with Diana for four or five months, and secretly went to the paradise island of his daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law to visit queen Hippolyte. Nothing else. I just want to see how my mother-in-law''s martial arts are practiced. If there is a problem, correct it in time to avoid going crazy in the future Chapter 742 Mid October 1990. Repulse Bay. Serena lives in the villa. Yang Jianhua is wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He is sitting on the sofa with a big belly and a expectant mother, sharina, who has given birth in the past month. Both ye Yingwen and Yu Wenhui work in the company and usually have to be busy until the evening. "Here you are." Yang Jianhua hands the peeled apple to Serena. "Thank you." Sarana thanked and said slowly, "ah Hua, you divorced your husband. What are your plans in the future?" "No plan, just muddle along!" Yang Jianhua''s mouth was slightly raised, revealing a smile. Other people''s divorce is generally sad, but she doesn''t have it at all. It''s really hard to get happiness because of her marriage without emotional foundation. Divorce is a relief for her. Yes, of course. The more reason is that she got a promise from her brother pan Haodong in Las Vegas. She couldn''t find a suitable man to get married and took care of herself all her life. Without this, you may still encounter it. You can''t find it. People can''t stand comparison. Pan Haodong has beauty, figure, money and absolute strength. Since Yang Jianhua has made up her mind, it is impossible to make a change, so her idea now is very simple, that is to find a way to conceive pan Haodong''s child and be a mother. But the odds are slim. Because of the great difference in strength, the women around pan Haodong are difficult to bear except Li Qiushui and Youji. Serena''s pregnancy was just an unexpected joy. "How can you muddle along? What if you get old in the future?" Sulina frowned. As a close friend of Yang Jianhua, she doesn''t want ah Hua to live alone all her life. "How could it be old?" Yang Jianhua smiled and said, "ah Dong is not only your brother, but also my brother. I can''t be old in my life with the martial arts skills given by ah Dong." "Yes ~ ~" Serena smiled. Just now I was only trying to persuade Yang Jianhua to forget it. Looking at the relaxed + happy Yang Jianhua on her face, sarana understood something in a trance. "Hey, sister Hua, you''re there too!" Pan Haodong, carrying a large bag of gifts, flashed in the living room and found that Yang Jianhua next to sarana showed an unexpected color on his face. "Ah Dong." two The two women had already learned to haunt him as usual. When they saw the men who were thinking about him, they got up and welcomed him. Sarana rushes into pan Haodong''s arms like a swallow homing, hugs him and says, "ah Dong, ah Hua and I just talked about you. I didn''t expect you to appear. Are you Cao Cao?" Duang I was shocked to sit up in my dying illness. Cao thief was myself! Sarana''s question woke pan Haodong like a heavy hammer. He seems to have done a lot of Cao thieves in recent years. Yang Jianhua, Huang Jieyi, Han Xiuning, Fu Qingfeng, zu''er Wipe a cold sweat! Pan Haodong looked embarrassed and said, "sister, look, how can I be Cao mengde? Stop laughing." Sarana glanced at Yang Jianhua and said teasingly, "still say no?" Yang Jianhua: "( ;)" Pan Haodong: "O (= ?) ?=))o "Back to business." Sharina teased them a little, sat down in front of the sofa and said, "ah Dong, sister Hua came this time mainly to invite one, two or three people." Pan Haodong said, "is it one, two or three?" Yang Jianhua said with a smile, "let me tell you! Some time ago, there were two company employees in Hong Kong City who were sent to the mainland to receive orders. One of them, Li Chi, took the opportunity to contact a local cultural relics dealer who reselled cultural relics. When the two sides were trading, they were attacked by the police. Li Chi and his colleagues fled in panic and accidentally entered a underground cave... " "There are three people frozen in the cave." "The princess'' Yunluo '', the maid'' Xiaoman ''and the evil expert'' Tiancan ''of the Yuan Dynasty were awakened by Wu Dehui and Li Chi. After a fight, Princess Yunluo and Xiaoman followed Wu and Li to the port city, and Tiancan killed them all the way." Hearing this, pan Haodong picked his eyebrow: "kill all the way? It''s just a day''s disability, isn''t it? " Yang Jianhua smiled and explained: "the main strength of Tiancan is relatively strong. Ordinary local experts can''t help him. When they transfer experts to catch Tiancan, this guy comes to the port city again. You know, the port city hasn''t returned yet. Our experts are not suitable for entry, so they think of you." "There''s no problem catching Tiancan. As for... Princess Yunluo?" Pan Haodong hesitated and said, "if she doesn''t break the law and get a residence permit, I can''t do it." Yang Jianhua looked at Pan Haodong with deep meaning and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter whether you catch Princess Yunluo or Xiaoman. It''s mainly the two secrets of Tathagata God''s palm and seven whirl chop. You must take them back." "That''s no problem." Pan Haodong is actually a little curious about the Tathagata palm in modern Tathagata palm. According to the movie plot in his memory, the Tathagata palm must be no better than the Tathagata palm in the Kung Fu world. It''s a castrated version! However, the castration version also has the advantages of castration. It''s easy to learn and quick. A person who doesn''t know martial arts and has no foundation can knock half a big pill. After Princess Yunluo''s teaching, he can fight more than 100 people alone, and even compete with the first expert of evil. It can be seen that the castration version of Tathagata divine palm is very popular. The Tathagata God palm in the Kung Fu world pays attention to understanding. Only when you understand it thoroughly and pass the two veins of Ren Du can you be considered as a beginner. As for the seven whirl chop, even Li Chi can be quickly completed, and its power is quite powerful, which is more suitable for promotion. It''s reasonable that the mainland wants these two secrets and doesn''t care about Princess Yunluo. After all, Princess Yunluo is only a vase no matter how beautiful she is. However, the castrated version of Tathagata divine palm and seven spin chop can be popularized, increase the details of special arms and enrich the national martial arts secret script database. Tiancan is a mobile martial arts database, which must not be lost. Pan Haodong didn''t hurry to do what sister Hua told him. He stayed at home with Serena for a long time and didn''t go out until 8 or 9 p.m. Outside the door, there was a beautiful woman waiting in a luxury car Li Ruolan leaned her head out of the window and said with a smile, "brother Dong, how did you think of taking me out today?" "Always spend some time with you, don''t you?" Bypassing the front of the car and opening the passenger door, pan Haodong sat in and said, "have you brought the money?" "Is HK $30 million enough?" "Enough." "Where are you going?" "Kowloon City." Yang Jianhua has clearly investigated the place where Wu Dehui and Li Chi live. Although the port city has not returned, many people have been deployed in the mainland. In terms of intelligence, it is really no better than the police. About fifty minutes. They reached the target downstairs. Li Ruolan got out of the car, opened the trunk, took out the metal password box filled with Hong Kong dollars, followed closely behind the man with a sexy and enchanting pace, and even converged completely with the strong woman''s aura on weekdays. It looks like an intern secretary who has just graduated from university. Yes, of course. Even if she did not converge, her aura could not surpass pan Haodong. Convergence is just an attitude. Pan Haodong liked her intelligence and ability. When he entered the elevator and saw the camera inside, he couldn''t help moving his hands and feet, hugged Li Ruolan in his arms and rubbed his ears and temples. Enjoy a moment of warmth. Chapter 743 "Ding!" The elevator goes straight to the sixth floor. Li Ruolan quickly tidied up her clothes, picked up the password box and followed the man out of the elevator. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong ~ ~" "Who!" Li Chi, who looked very festive, opened the door impatiently. Seeing Li Ruolan, who was beautiful, rich and full of Qi outside the door, he immediately brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "beauty, who are you looking for?" Li Ruolan stepped back with a smile. Pan Haodong came forward and said, "I''m looking for you." "Looking for me?" Li Chi frowned and said warily, "I owe you money?" "No." Pan Haodong smiled and shook his head. "Oh, come in!" Li Chi breathed a sigh of relief. I wish I didn''t owe you money. As long as you are not a creditor, whether you know it or not, invite people in and see more beautiful women. Although there was a first beauty of the Yuan Dynasty in the room, he was too cold to provoke. He was also with a tiger girl. He had to be responsible for a small accident. He was unlucky! "Who are you?" Wu Dehui, who is somewhat similar to Chen Xiaodao, walked out of the bathroom in a pair of flowered underpants and saw pan Haodong entering the door. He was like a big enemy. So handsome! The sword eyebrows and stars, bright eyes and bright teeth, the face is like a crown of jade, and the temperament is ethereal and dusty. How can there be such a perfect man in this world? too bad. It''s a feeling of excitement... Er, no, Princess Yunluo, he must not see it. Otherwise, I won''t have anything to do with Wu Dehui! "I''m Li Ruolan, general manager of Dongfang Group." Li Ruolan first introduced herself, then looked at Pan Haodong and said, "this is my boss, chairman of Dongfang Group, commander of West Kowloon and the richest man in Hong Kong..." "Are you pan sir?" "Kill God?" Wu Dehui and Li Chi exclaimed. Many citizens have never seen pan Haodong himself, but his name is unknown to everyone. Both his identity as a policeman and his identity as a deputy richest man are as thunderous as ears. Wu Dehui and Li Chi''s company have always wanted to cooperate with Dongfang Group, but they can''t get on the line. absolutely unexpected. Pan Sheng, who couldn''t even see the boss of their company, came to the door with a box and the general manager of Dongfang Group. For a time, their hearts were full of doubts. Considering pan Haodong''s police identity, they were confused and worried at the same time. "Don''t be so nervous." Pan Haodong said kindly, "I came here mainly to see Princess Yunluo and talk about a deal with her." "Transaction..." As soon as Li Chi wanted to say something, Wu Dehui covered his mouth. Later, Wu Dehui said with a pure smile: "Pan Sheng, we are just two big men. There is no princess Yunluo! You must be mistaken. " "Mr. Wu, I have no malice towards Princess Yunluo. On the contrary, I will provide protection for her. Hiding information from me is actually harming her." Pan Haodong stared at Wu Dehui and Li Chi. Li Ruolan''s eyes fell on the opposite door. "Pan Sheng, we really don''t know who Princess Yunluo is. We don''t know her at all." Wu Dehui looked helpless, as if I didn''t know anything. Li Ruolan took back her eyes and said coldly, "you are also a martial artist. You should know that experts can sense Qi. There are two women in the room. I felt it as soon as I entered the door. Who do you want to cheat?" "Ah, this..." Wu Dehui looked embarrassed and released Li Chi. Li Chi, who regained his freedom of speech, took a few deep breaths and shouted: "asshole, you cover so tightly, I can''t breathe. Do you want to cover me?" "You''re not dead!" Wu Dehui doesn''t care about Li Chi''s attitude at all. Their relationship has long been so iron that they wear the same pair of pants and don''t damage each other several times a day. It''s all because their feelings are not in place. Ignore two people who deliberately make jokes. Pan Haodong shouted to Princess Yunluo, who was hiding in his bedroom, "Princess Yunluo, if you don''t come out again, we''ll be rough." "Click!" The door is open. Princess Yunluo, dressed in fashionable curtains, came out of the room with a slightly fat close servant girl Xiaoman. Wu Dehui and Li Chi quickly stepped forward and stood next to the second daughter of the guardian. "Zu''er?" Li Ruolan stared. At first glance, I seem to see Ling Zuer. When I look carefully, I find the difference. Princess Yunluo is a little less sexy and a little more noble than Zu er. There are also many subtle differences in appearance. "Miss, I''m not zu''er. I''m Princess Yunluo." Said a word to Li Ruolan. Princess Yunluo turned to face pan Haodong. Looking closely at the man on the sofa, she had a very special and subtle feeling in her heart, as if she had seen him somewhere. It was very strange. Think about it carefully and confirm that you don''t know. Princess Yunluo said in a generous way: "son, I wonder what you have to do with me?" "It''s said that when you left the cave, you took away the great Xia long Jianfei''s Secret books" Tathagata divine palm "and" seven whirl chop ". I want to buy them." Say. Pan Haodong opened the password box on the tea table and revealed the neatly stacked Hong Kong dollars. "Here is 30 million Hong Kong dollars, enough for you to buy a house and a car, and there is a lot of surplus." "Gollum ~ ~" Li Chi swallowed his saliva. Then he stepped forward quickly, squatted on the tea table and stared at the attractive Hong Kong dollars in the box. Wu Dehui didn''t get any better. He hurried to the tea table, picked up a pile of Hong Kong dollars, carefully identified the authenticity, and laughed excitedly: "real money, all real money, ha ha... We''re rich. Ha ha ha... " Seeing Wu Dehui trapped in the temptation of money, Princess Yunluo shook her head in disappointment. Pan Haodong wants this effect. Wu Dehui and Li Chi are only small citizens after all. They can''t calm down when they meet 30 million people who can change their lives. Just like the meeting he just crossed, he didn''t have much resistance to money. As long as financial freedom is not realized, any easy money will lose resistance. Princess Yunluo doesn''t care. She was born with a golden key. She has never lacked yellow and white things since childhood. She is a princess. She has money, power and beauty. She is a big winner in life. "Princess Yunluo, you must have remembered the Tathagata God''s palm and seven whirl chop. It''s not a loss for you to sell me the script now." Pan Haodong is right. It''s useless to keep the martial arts secrets you remember. It''s better to sell them to make money. Princess Yunluo doesn''t mind selling them. She''s just worried that it will spread out and Xia will break the ban with martial arts. Once the man in front of her takes away the Tathagata God''s palm and seven whirl chop and sells them in batches at a high price for profit, it''s easy to cause unrest. There was a slight silence. Princess Yunluo said, "childe, if you want the Tathagata divine palm and seven spin chop, I can give it to you, but you must promise me two requests." "Please." "First, you can''t sell" Tathagata God''s palm "and" seven whirl chop. " "No problem." "Second, please take me in..." Chapter 744 "Why should I take you in?" Pan Haodong looked at Princess Yunluo unexpectedly. If you don''t agree, take her in yourself! Seeing that I am handsome, do you want to get the moon first and do the shameful thing? "Yes, why?" When Wu Dehui heard Princess Yunluo''s request, the originally attractive Hong Kong dollar suddenly lost its color. Li Ruolan and Xiao man also attracted different attention one after another. Only Li Chi didn''t care and squatted in front of the tea table to count the money. "Because you have enough ability to protect me, childe." Princess Yunluo''s purpose is very clear, that is to seek asylum. She originally planned to teach Wu Dehui, but Wu Dehui only knocked half of the big return pill. Even if she learned the Tathagata divine palm, she may not be too crippled. Now I meet a man who has strong breath, unfathomable strength and looks easy to talk. Naturally, I can''t miss it. Even if you follow each other, you may have mother''s day one day in the future, but it''s better than being kidnapped by a rude and fierce man like Tiancan. At least the baby born with Mr. Pan will be a handsome Zhengtai or a beautiful girl. And Tiancan? Princess Yunluo doesn''t think her genes can save the child''s face. Tiancan: "(?) ? ? ? p) "Yes, you have an eye!" Pan Haodong heard the speech and said, "since you want to follow me, I will protect you completely. But I''m very busy at ordinary times. I may not have much time to take care of you. You have to think it over. " Princess Yunluo said solemnly, "young master, although Yunluo is a woman, she is also full of words. Since she has decided to seek your asylum, she will never change day and night. Thank you for taking him in." Pan Haodong said, "you''re welcome." "Childe, please wait a moment..." Yunluo bowed. Then, she turned to face Wu Dehui, Li Chi and Xiao man, and charged: "young master Li, you looked at Xiao man''s navel and ruined her innocence. You have to be responsible for her..." "I ~ ~" Li Chi just wanted to refuse. Princess Yunluo brushed her hand and interrupted, "young master Li, don''t hurry to refuse first. Xiaoman followed me since childhood. He has learned needlework, learned to be reasonable, can cook and wash clothes, and won''t interfere with a man''s private affairs. It''s your blessing to marry her." "Of course, if you don''t want to marry her, I won''t force you, but it will make Xiaoman die." It was normal for the ancient royal nobles to give death to servant girls and servants. Although Princess Yunluo could not bear it when she said this, the expression on her face was very firm. Whenever Li Chi said no, she would ask Xiaoman to protect his reputation with death. Li Chi looked at the firm little man on his face and said in distress, "don''t be so cruel?" Princess Yunluo said expressionless, "childe Li, I don''t mean to force you, but the woman''s innocence is greater than heaven. You don''t want to take this responsibility. Even if I don''t say it, Xiaoman will express his ambition with death." "Uh huh ~ ~" Xiaoman nodded again and again. Ancient women cared most about innocence. Li Chi looked at her navel and had to be responsible. In this case, if the man does not want to be responsible, there are usually only two ways to go. One is that a woman commits suicide, but kills a man. With a small and strong character, he certainly won''t commit suicide. So She will choose to kill Li Chi! Seeing that Li Chi was reluctant to make a decision, Princess Yunluo subconsciously looked at the Hong Kong dollars in Li Chi''s hand and said with a smile: "young master Li, if you are willing to accept Xiaoman''s money for selling secrets, you can take half." "Really?" Li Chi''s eyes lit up. "The princess said nothing." Yunluo didn''t intend to ask for money. She didn''t care about the 30 million yuan. She divided half of Li Chi and left the other half to Wu Dehui as the reward for the other party''s awakening. Since then, no stranger in the Jianghu owes anyone. "In that case, I reluctantly agreed." In the face of money, Li Chi readily accepted Xiaoman. It''s a big deal to marry back and don''t go home every day. With money, I''m afraid there''s no woman? Go to nightclubs and karaoke, and the princess can change. Yes, of course. The princess at night is certainly not as high quality as Yunluo, a real princess. However, Li Chi didn''t want to chase Yunluo "Xiaoman, live well with Childe Li in the future." "Princess ~ ~" "Young master Wu, take care." "Can we see each other again?" "Maybe!" Repulse Bay, Ruolan''s house. Princess Yunluo, who came alone, sat on the soft sofa, looked at the men and women sitting side by side opposite, and said nervously, "Mr. Pan, how are you going to settle me?" "Give you three choices." Pan Haodong gave three thumbs up and said slowly, "first, marry me as a concubine. 2 Think of me as a dry brother. 3 Join Dongfang Group and stay with Ruolan to learn. " "Concubine, brother, employee?" Princess Yunluo whispered to herself, and it was difficult to choose for a moment. If the only option is to be a concubine or stay for a period of time, she will not tangle. She will make the choice of marrying each other for more than ten seconds. But now it''s one of three. The most ideal choice must be to recognize childe pan as a brother, but Yunluo is reluctant to give up a handsome man. Princess Yunluo has only met such a charming great Xia like Pan Haodong after two dynasties. "Take your time and I''ll go next door..." Pan Haodong took the two secret scripts he bought at a huge cost and got up and went to another sea view villa hundreds of meters away. See the man out of the yard. Li Ruolan got up and said, "what would you like to drink?" "Water, thank you." "Wait a minute." After a while, Li Ruolan came back with two cups of spirit spring water, gave one of them to Princess Yunluo, and said, "Princess Yunluo, you are also a martial artist. You should know the value of this cup of water, drink more, and practice with brother Dongge for a few days. You can deal with Tiancan yourself..." "Of course, I tell you this. I don''t want to force you to make a choice. I just want to tell you that it''s a rare thing to be a woman of Dongge." "You should cherish this hard won opportunity." Princess Yunluo was silent for a moment and said, "Miss Li, I will seriously consider..." Pan Haodong gave her a long time to think about it. She went to her sister Gan''s house next door until three or four in the morning and just returned to Ruolan''s house. "Hmm ~ ~" Princess Yunluo, sitting waiting for Kuo, opened her eyes vaguely and said, "Mr. Pan, you''re back!" Pan Haodong smiled: "have you considered it clearly?" Princess Yunluo gently nodded her head and replied, "think it over. I want to be your dry sister." "Ding, the character of the plot invites you to marry him. You have two choices: Option 1: accept the invitation and establish a brother sister relationship with Yunluo. Reward: Millennium ginseng King 3. Attribute points 30 Option 2: refuse the invitation and overwhelm others. Reward: Shenbao 100, attribute point 40. Expected results. Pan Haodong did not hesitate and directly chose to accept it. None of the women targeted by Mr. Pan can escape his clutches. There are three dry sisters and one dry sister next door. Princess Yunluo chooses to recognize him as her brother, but it''s just an extra period of relaxation. In the final analysis, there is only one of the three options. Because, whether Yunluo chooses two or three, she will eventually fall in love with herself. He has this confidence! Chapter 745 the second day. Back lane of a residential building in Kowloon City. "Say, where did you hide Princess Yunluo?" Wudehui and Li Chi, two unlucky eggs, who had not been able to enjoy 30 million, were blocked in the alley by the evil Taoist masters of 700 years ago, rubbing on the ground. Tian can is about 40 years old. He has a mustache, a sinister face, long hands and feet, and a very special flower drum around his waist. The overall feeling is not very smart. "She left long ago." "We don''t know!" "Yes, yes!" Wu Dehui and Li Chi, who were beaten with bruised nose and face, were a little righteous and did not say where Princess Yunluo was hiding. Even in their impression, killing God was more fierce than Tiancan. But when others ask and say, it will appear that they have no loyalty. You have to carry it a few times! "Hum ~ ~ dare you speak hard?" The day can Leng hum, throw away half of the great Xia hamburger in his hand, and pick up Li Chi to beat him up. "Stop, stop ~ ~" For more than ten seconds, Li Chi was beaten with blood on his face and shouted to stop. Tiancan sneered: "finally willing to say?" "No, why don''t you just hit me instead of him?" Li Chi tilted his head at Wu Dehui and said wrongly, "he and I are good friends. Maybe you hit him more, I''ll tell you where Princess Yunluo is." "Good idea." Tiancan threw Li Chi aside like garbage. "You, you don''t come." "Don''t come here." Wu Dehui used both hands and feet and retreated hard, like a delicate woman about to be humiliated. The bloody Li Chi closed his eyes. Big brother, I''m sorry! "Hey, hey, shout! Even if you break your throat now, no one will save you. " Tiancan looked down at Wu Dehui and smiled coldly. Then, his hand stretched out like a Golden Snake, grabbed Wu De''s jaw like lightning and lifted it from the ground. Then, he took out a white insect from the bag hanging on the leather drum, stuffed it into Wu Dehui''s mouth and forced him to swallow it. Seeing this scene, Li Chi quickly shouted, "Hey ~ ~ what did you give ah Hui?" On weekdays, the loss returns to the loss, but the brother ate unknown insects, which may affect his life. Li Chi was still very worried. A bad friend is the kind who laughs at small things, sits and watches his brother''s bad luck and is worried about big things. Even if he knows he is defeated, he will rush up with a kitchen knife "It''s called Tianchan insect. If you want to run away after you eat it, I just need to knock the drum... Dong..." "Ah ~ ~ it hurts... It hurts to death." Just a moment. Wu Dehui''s painful facial features wrinkled into a ball. However, Tiancan didn''t let Wu Dehui go. While beating, he said, "tiansilkworm is controlled by this drum. No matter how far you slip, as long as I beat the drum, you will die of intestinal puncture." "What?" two Wu Dehui and Li Chi''s faces changed on the spot and turned pale for an instant. It''s not terrible to be beaten. I''m used to it anyway. However, if they don''t obey, they will die of rotten intestines. They are afraid to think about it. They knew that Tiancan was so terrible. They should have said clearly at the beginning, why do they need that loyalty! Loyalty is worthless. "Eh ~ ~" Tiancan turned over the small bag on the flipping drum and looked for it for a long time. He didn''t find the small silkworm. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter? The other insects haven''t hatched yet!" "Hey, hey, yeah, yeah, I''m lucky." Li Chi breathed a sigh of relief. "Ha ha ~ ~" Tian can laughed and said, "you''re too early to be happy. There''s no bug. I have a mother bug. The effect is stronger. If you eat it and beat the skin drum, it hurts at least dozens of times as much as the bug." Then Tiancan took out a ten centimeter long and two thick silkworms from the leather drum and said with Yin pity: "look, isn''t it very big and energetic?" "Ah, this..." Li Chi scared chrysanthemum tightly. After such a big silkworm runs into its stomach, it can''t rush in and out, and it can''t hurt to death? This is going to die! "Big brother, big brother, I said, I said..." "What''s the hurry? Eat it." Tian can''s body swayed and crossed several meters. He appeared in front of Li Chi like lightning. He clasped his jaw, very rudely stuffed the back of the silkworm into the other party''s mouth and forced him to swallow. "Woo woo ~ ~" After more than ten centimeters long and two thick silkworms, they are not so easy to swallow. Li Chi has no similar experience. His face turns red and his life hangs on the line. Fortunately, the insect could climb. When Li Chi was about to suffocate, he took the initiative to climb into his stomach. "Cough, cough..." After he was free, Li Chi lay down under the corner and coughed constantly. He slowed down for a long time, but he just felt better. His stomach was especially uncomfortable. A bug more than ten centimeters long swam in his stomach and felt full without eating. In the future, his appetite will become very small. If he eats a little more, he will swell his stomach and nausea. Oh, my God! What should I do in the future! "Pa ~ ~" Tiancan patted Li Chi''s stomach and said, "well, now you can say it." "Yes, can you take out the silkworm?" Li Chi looked at Tiancan with godless eyes. If he couldn''t, he wouldn''t say. Anyway, he was dead. It''s a big deal to die now. "You can''t just say it. Wait until you find Princess Yunluo." Tiancandao didn''t have no IQ. He saw that Li Chi was determined to die, so he gave him some hope. In fact, after swallowing such a large silkworm into his stomach, he can take it out quite by laparotomy. Secondly, after killing the silkworm, it turns into nourishment to moisten each other. But the queen silkworm is a poisonous insect carefully cultivated by him with a lot of resources. How can he be a wretch. "Princess Yunluo was taken away by Pan Sheng." Although it was only a little hope, Li Chi took the initiative to tell the whereabouts of Princess Yunluo. Wu Dehui did not say anything to stop him. He also ate poisonous insects and "enjoyed" the pain of beating flower drums. His life is hanging on the line. How can he manage so much. "Which Pan Sheng?" Tiancan is a newcomer. He really doesn''t know Pan Sheng. "The richest man in Hong Kong City, commander of West Kowloon Police District, the mobile phone in your pocket is the product of his company. I''m old and rich." "He has many homes in the port city, including the mid levels, the Repulse Bay, and the central and western regions..." "But he usually lives most in the mid levels. After all, his three wives are there." The broken jar broke and fell. Li Chi, like pouring beans, said a lot of relevant news. When he said Pan Haodong''s three wives, his envy, jealousy and hatred were unspeakable. In this regard. Wu Dehui was also envious. Tiancan from the Yuan Dynasty didn''t think so. He looked at them angrily and said in silence: "you guys, you don''t know how to envy yourself. What are men, big husbands, three wives and four concubines? As long as you have money, power and strength, it''s not too much to marry her one hundred and eighty. " "Big brother, times have changed." "It''s not popular now. Monogamy is the right way." "Shit, although I didn''t wake up for a long time, I also saw many successful people surrounded by Ying, Ying, Yan and Yan. No matter how the times change, capable men can always be popular, drink spicy and play the most beautiful women. Only you incompetent people can moan without illness, get jealous and complain about this and that..." Tiancan''s words made Wu Dehui and Li Chi feel ashamed. It seems to make sense. It''s hard to believe that this is what Tiancan said. No wonder people can become the first expert of evil. Sure enough, they have some insight Chapter 746 Mid level villa. At 8 p.m., pan Haodong, who wanted to go out, gave up the idea of looking for a Xing and third uncle to drink, turned back to the living room and sat down between sister Hui and sister nine. The bud son who teased the baby looked at the man and said, "Why are you back?" "It''s OK to drink at any time. There''s no need to rush. It''s what men should do to accompany their wives and children." Pan Haodong replied casually. Hu Hui rolled her eyes and said, "the devil believes you." Dragon nine echoed, "yes." Yazi smiled and asked, "husband, how long are you going to rest this time?" "Sister Na still has about a month to give birth. It''s inconvenient to leave at this time. This time, she may have to rest for two or three months and make plans after the baby''s full moon." Pan Haodong has been a father twice and has a deep understanding of pregnant women. He needs men to accompany him before and after childbirth. It is really inconvenient to leave during this period of time. Who knows if the next world is a vast world. If yes, it will last for at least a few decades. If more, it will be possible for hundreds of years. At that time, the children will run away when they come back. I didn''t see the child born for the first time, but it''s a great pity. Sharina will certainly have an opinion. He already owes a lot. He really can''t continue to owe. "You still have a conscience." Hu Hui''s tone was somewhat resentful. Naturally, the reason is that Princess Yunluo, their man in the open, only recognized a dry sister. However, everyone is clear about what''s going on. Except Princess Yunluo. Everyone knows the end. After all, Sharon, ye Yingwen, Yu Wenhui and others are vivid examples. Yun luogui is the first beauty of the Yuan Dynasty. She has a good face and temperament. Coupled with the added value of the princess, people familiar with pan Haodong''s character don''t believe that Mr. Pan will miss each other. They really treat each other as their sister. Yes, of course. There is no sister paper that really takes care of her sister. Uncle Biao''s second daughter Jane and Baoqiang''s sister ABI are examples. Jane and ABI are not bad in appearance. Mr. Pan can''t bear it, it''s still very expensive. "BAM BAM ~ ~" Outside the courtyard, the horn suddenly sounded. Ah''e, who sat not far away to teach Lingling to write, immediately got up and went out. "Who are you looking for, please?" When she opened the door, ah''e saw two men with black nose and swollen face. Behind him stood a middle-aged man with long hands and feet, wearing a suit and tie and wearing a flower drum around his waist. A very strange combination. If she met such a group on Lantau, her hometown, she really didn''t dare to open the door, but no one was afraid to come to pan house in Banshan. "We''re looking for Pan Sheng. Is he at home?" Wu Dehui said with a smile. Maybe it''s a wound. I laugh reluctantly, even ugly. Nevertheless, she saw the shadow of her cousin ah Hua on Wu Dehui''s face and looked at it carefully. It was really similar. If she didn''t know that her cousin had no brothers. Ah''e thought she had met her second cousin. "Yes." Ah''e nodded and said, "but I can''t invite you in until I give a notice and get the permission of Dongge." "Oh, my name is Wu Dehui. I met Pan Sheng last night..." "Long winded, go away." Before Wu Dehui finished speaking, he was slapped by Tiancan and rolled to the ground. Then Tiancan suddenly stepped forward two steps, stared at ah''e fiercely and said, "you''d better take me in now, otherwise I don''t mind scratching your face with Eagle Claw skill." Ah''e looked at Tiancan very calmly, then looked back and shouted, "brother Dong, someone came to look for something. He still wants to scratch my face. Come out quickly!" This is... A coquettish tone! Why aren''t you scared at all? Tiancan looks a little confused. Is this the nanny of a big family? It is even more awesome than Princess Xiao Man''s close servant girl. He began to admire ah''e a little. You can be so indifferent when you see such a fierce person. Whoosh! A breeze blew past. Before Tiancan could react, there were four more people in front of him. Three women and one man. The men are handsome and handsome, and their temperament is ethereal. They are like relegated immortals. The women are very beautiful. All of them are saiyunluo, just like fairies. For a long time, I couldn''t help being dazzled. "Hahaha..." "God treats me well!" "It''s not right to give the emperor so many beauties to grab all of them!" The next moment he saw the three women, Tian can even thought of the child''s name and laughed wildly with excitement. Pan Haodong''s face turned black with a brush. He''s a cripple. He''s not timid! "Bang!" No sign. Standing straight Tiancan, he bent into a shrimp shape, rose from the ground, flew upside down and made a loud noise. "Ugly, eat me!" Before Tiancan fall, Yazi blinked into the air, raised a slender leg and stepped on Tiancan with great accuracy. Bang! The sky remnant fell into the forest like a shell. Life and death are unknown. "Ah Hui, am I dazzled?" Li Chi''s face was incredible. He bumped Wu Dehui with his elbow and felt that he was dreaming. The first expert of the evil way, who was so hot and fierce, was beaten away for no reason, and then fell down for no reason. He didn''t even see who came out of his hand for a moment. Do you want to be such a pervert? Since he went on a business trip in the mainland, he felt that the world had changed. First, he was poisoned and ate half a big pill. Then he inadvertently awakened three figures 700 years ago. Now even "fairies" have appeared. Even the first master of evil ways 700 years ago is not Mrs. Pan Sheng''s opponent. Gan! "Pa!" Wu Dehui slapped Li Chi and asked, "does it hurt?" "It hurts." Li Chi nodded. "That''s true." Soon. Yazi tied Tiancan''s foot with vines and dragged him out of the forest. At this time, Tiancan, who had threatened to blow ah''e''s face, had become dying, as if he could swallow his breath at any time. Dragging Tiancan to the door, Yazi said to the man, "husband, how to deal with this guy?" "Drag it into the yard. It''s bad to be seen." Pan Haodong touched Yazi''s face, then took out a mobile phone and said, "I''ll call and ask someone to deal with it." "Oh ~ ~" Yazi nodded skillfully. Then he picked up the vines and dragged Tiancan, who had no resistance, into the yard. Looking at Tiancan being dragged in like a dead pig, Wu Dehui turned back and said, "ah Chi, if Tiancan dies, what shall we do?" Li Chi also had a headache. After thinking about it, he said, "Mrs. pan is so powerful that there must be a way to deal with the Gu insects. Let''s go in and beg them." Discuss it. The two quickly followed the yard. Then, she said, "Mrs. pan, can you please do something?" Hu Hui frowned: "something to say." "Mrs. pan, it''s like this..." Wu Dehui organized a language and said from the beginning: "this man''s name is Tiancan. He is an evil master 700 years ago. At the same time, he is also an extreme admirer of Princess Yunluo..." Chapter 747 "... Tiancan is so hateful that he forces us to swallow poisonous insects alive. I want to vomit when I think of the disgusting insects running around in my stomach." Wu Dehui is concise and crucial, focusing on the cruelty of Tiancan, trying to arouse the sympathy of all women. Unfortunately, sympathy did not get, but pain. When Yazi learned that Tiancan''s flower drum could control Wu Dehui and Li Chi, he took off the flower drum with an excited face and beat it in his hand. "Dong!" The drums sounded. Wu Dehui''s face changed dramatically and his hands were in pain. Li Chi was even more unlucky. His painful facial features were distorted. After all, what he ate was the back of the silkworm. When he beat the flower drum, the pain brought by the back of the silkworm was dozens of times that of the ordinary day silkworm "Eh ~ ~ it''s true." Yazi''s eyes lit up. As if he had found a new toy, he knocked twice. Li Chi knelt on the spot, and Wu Dehui was in pain. "Sister, have fun!" Yazi didn''t know how important it was. After knocking a few times, he handed the flower drum to Hu Hui and said with a smile, "try it, too." Li Chi: "yes ? "Benefit" Wu Dehui: "( ;)" "Nonsense, we are all police officers. How can we hurt the public at will? This thing is strange. Let me check it. " Hu Hui took the flower drum with a straight face, and then "accidentally" slapped it twice during the inspection. Wu Dehui and Li Chi immediately rolled around in pain, dead and alive. "It''s quite interesting. I''ll try it, too." Long Jiu, the elder sister of Gao Leng, couldn''t help but reach out and beat the flower drum. "Ah ah ~ ~" "Aunt, don''t knock again, don''t knock again!" "The queen silkworm arches around in my stomach. My stomach will be rotten by it." Wu Dehui and Li Chi wailed bitterly, with loveless tears flowing from the corners of their eyes. Ah''e quickly covered the eyes of Lingling who ran out to see the excitement and charged, "Lingling, don''t look." "Pa Pa ~ ~" Long Jiu and Yazi''s buttocks were patted by Mr. Pan after the call. "How old are you? You still like playing so much. What if you accidentally break people?" Yazi pursed her lips and looked wronged: "elder sister also played, why didn''t you hit her?" "I didn''t see it." Pan Haodong stared at Yazi. Hu Hui''s heart was sweet and looked at Yazi and long Jiu triumphantly. The eldest daughter-in-law was always the eldest daughter-in-law, and her family status must be clarified. In this family, she is the eldest sister. Being spanked in front of an outsider, long Jiu couldn''t be as calm as Yazi. His face showed an attractive red glow. He took the initiative to turn and said, "husband, do you have a way to get out the poisonous insects in their belly?" "Yes, but it''s not necessary." With that, pan Haodong turned to look at Wu and Li, smiled and said, "if you meet me, you can go far. Tiansilkworm is rich in nutrition, and the protein content is ten times that of beef. It''s a great tonic!" "Tonifying the kidney or not?" Li Chi asked subconsciously. "Make up." Pan Haodong said with a smile, "the queen of silkworm can make people be strong men for at least half a month." Li Chi''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "please." "Just a little effort." Pan Haodong patted Li Chi gently. After the silkworm in Li Chi''s belly, it immediately broke into more than ten sections and died. Then he patted Wu Dehui again, got up and said, "OK, you can go back." "Thank you, Pan Sheng." two "Wait ~ ~" When they turned and left, long Jiu suddenly said, "where are you two?" "What happened to a small advertising company?" "What''s the salary?" "More than 10000, 20000!" "Are you interested in joining the Security Department of Dongfang Technology? At least double your salary. " "Really?" "Of course, the Security Department of our group lacks talents like you..." "Thank you very much." On the way down the mountain. Li Chi, sitting in the co driver''s seat, didn''t understand: "ah Hui, we all have money. Why do we have to change jobs to be a security guard of Dongfang Technology?" "Thirty million is divided into 15 million people. After buying a house and car, there are only a few hundred omnipotent flowers left. You like gambling. You may lose all that day. If you don''t find a stable job, what will you do if you have no money in the future?" Wu Dehui''s consideration is quite comprehensive. From 1990 to 1997, house prices in Hong Kong City have been rising rapidly. For example, the villas bought by Chen Jiaju and Ah Mei have increased by one third in the past year alone, and the number of millions of houses has increased to 97, at least two or three times. Now there is a housing fever. For some buildings with good lots, more than 70 square meters will cost more than one million, two or three million. In rich areas like Repulse Bay, there are more than five million buildings. Wu Dehui is going to buy two sets. The rest of the money will be used for decoration and one or two million will be reserved for expenses. At present, there is still a long way to go to realize the ideal of financial freedom and no need to go to work. Li Chi loves gambling. It''s estimated that 15 million won''t take long. Therefore, work is still necessary. "What you said is not right, but if you change jobs to another company before you get the money, you always feel like you don''t make money." Li Chi regretted. Wu Dehui smiled and said, "how about I accompany you to go to Lisboa for a few days after completing the entry formalities?" "Good brother!" Li Chi''s eyes lit up immediately. "But let''s make a statement in advance. Take 500000 each and come back after losing." "Why lose, not win?" "When did you win at the casino?" Soon after Wu Dehui and Li Chi left. Yang Jianhua drove a jeep into the yard and saw Tiancan lying half dead on the ground. He couldn''t help raising his mouth and said with a smile, "you''re so cruel that you''re not afraid to kill people?" "How can Tian can say that he is also the first expert of evil ways 700 years ago. How can he be killed so easily?" Pan Haodong mentioned Tiancan, threw people into the trunk, turned and said, "sister Hui, I''ll send sister Hua back later." Hu Hui nodded and replied, "well ~ ~ go early and return early." It''s a long dream. Yang Jianhua received the call, immediately packed up his things and prepared to send people back to the mainland overnight. All these told pan Haodong after a simple farewell. They drove away. More than an hour later. A port. Yang Jianhua parked the car on the roadside, turned back and said, "ah Dong, you should get off." "Sister Hua, if you don''t kiss me for a few minutes, I won''t go down." Pan Haodong blinked playfully. Yang Jianhua didn''t have a good way: "someone is watching behind!" "So he can''t see." Pan Haodong did not know where to get a piece of black cloth to cover Tiancan''s head. Yang Jianhua said, "you are really a genius." Pan Haodong opened his arms and said with a smile, "sister Hua, it''s time to get busy." "Hey, you are really a little child." Yang Jianhua gave a spoiled smile. Then, he leaned into his brother''s arms and offered his red lips very actively. Said it was a few minutes, but kissed it for more than ten minutes. Tiancan, who was blindfolded, endured for about 15 minutes. Finally, he couldn''t stand it and said powerlessly: "Hey ~ ~ there are people in the car! Although I can''t see, my ears are very smart. Can you behave? " "Shut up!" two A few minutes later. Yang Jianhua reluctantly released pan Haodong and said, "ah Dong, remember to visit me in Yangcheng when you have time. I will miss you." "Me too." The half dead Tiancan was forced to eat a belly of dog food and shed sad tears from the corners of his eyes. Princess Yunluo, I miss you so much! Wait for me! Chapter 748 1 January 1991. The Banshan villa where pan Haodong often lives is particularly lively. Lin Leimeng, third uncle, Biao uncle, Lu Minghua and so on all came with their families, not because of new year''s day, but because of the full moon of "Yaoyao", pan Haodong''s third child. Yao Yao, the daughter of him and salina, is a chubby little girl. She is as smart as Lingling when she was just born. When she was held, her big eyes turned stealthily and seemed to be thinking of some bad idea. Today, Yao Yao is the favorite of the group. Everyone grabs her. Followed by Bruce Lee. As for the eldest daughter Lingling, she is also a favorite elf, but she can run, jump and reverse the routine. She especially likes to antagonize uncle a Xing and often makes her uncle and others speechless. When Yao Yao was born, pan Haodong will marry Diana and get three divine power seeds, which will be planted in Lingling, Bruce Lee and Yao Yao. The divine power seeds will grow with the children, take root and sprout, and breed the divine power that fits their practice. "Godfather." In the kitchen, pan Haodong, who was cutting vegetables, saw his petite and lovely dry daughter and used her two purposes. While cutting vegetables, he turned back and said, "Sandy, why don''t you play with Jane outside?" "They always tease me about their seniority and ask me to call them aunts and aunts. It''s so annoying!" Sandy pouted and got angry at this. I didn''t know what was going on at the beginning. I suddenly recognized Dongge as a godfather. Now I can''t change it back, although she is used to the name "Godfather". But it''s private. When someone comes, she will still call Dongge. "Hey, hey ~ ~" pan Haodong said with a straight smile, "Sandy, this is your own choice. Who can blame?" "Hum ~ ~ I regret it, OK?" Sandy stared angrily at Godfather with her hands on her hips. "Sorry, I don''t have regret medicine here." Pan Haodong spread his hand. I looked helpless. I didn''t know how happy I was. Sandy, the dry daughter, is cute, soft and easy to push down, but Mr. Pan likes it very much. "Godfather ~ ~" Sandy bit her lips and gave her a sweet smile. Pan Haodong ruthlessly refused: "sorry, no, just No." After five years, the relationship can be adjusted. It happened that he and Sandy had known each other for five years, but he was used to calling Sandy a daughter. He didn''t want to adjust the relationship at all. Sandy was just playing the role of a spoiled wretch. She didn''t have the will to adjust the relationship urgently, so she didn''t trigger a similar invitation. You can''t be coquettish. Sandy lost about a second, quickly recovered to a lively state, smiled and said, "godfather, I want to learn cooking from you. Can you teach me?" "Of course, as long as you are willing to learn, I will teach you everything." "Boo ~ ~" Sandy tilted her toes, kissed godfather, and said happily, "godfather, it''s very kind of you." Pan Haodong touched Shandi''s head and said with a smile, "I used to help Godfather wash the dishes. We have more than ten tables of guests in the evening. Our work is very busy." "Yes." Sandy ran to wash the dishes happily. She had no sense of being used as a tool by someone. She thought that washing vegetables was to learn to cook. Because there were many people having dinner at night, Shandi couldn''t do it alone, so in the next half hour, Yu Wenhui, Zhou Wenli, ah Zhen and others came to the kitchen. Pan Haodong''s three daughters-in-law, as well as Sharon and ye Yingwen, stayed outside to entertain guests. In fact, when there are many people, it is more convenient for professional groups to have western buffet. But who makes pan Haodong cook too well? Every meal can be missed for a lifetime. Therefore, whenever there is a banquet at home to entertain relatives and friends, relatives and friends will ask pan Haodong to cook in person. Even at 8:00 or 11:00 in the evening, they will eat his delicious food. Helpless. He can only do it. Fortunately, the kitchen is relatively large and can cook many things at one time. Yao Yao''s full moon banquet opens before 8 o''clock. When the banquet was held, no one spoke. Everyone took chopsticks and frantically robbed the food on the table. Of course, they robbed the food. It depends on who eats fast. They eat it after eating, rather than a big bowl to eat slowly. They have no quality education After all, everyone is literate. Even if not, I have to let myself have quality when I enter the pan house. At ten o''clock in the evening, the guests dispersed. Sarana picked up her little daughter Yao Yao, sat in the passenger seat, said goodbye to Hu Hui and others, and returned to her Repulse Bay Seaview villa. In addition to Ye Yingwen and Yu Wenhui, she was accompanied by Li Ruolan and princess Yunluo. Pan Haodong did not follow. Because before that, he had been with Serena for a month. If they continued, sister Hui would be angry no matter how generous they were. Tonight''s task is to appease three beautiful wives. Killers always have a price, from tens of thousands to tens of millions, but recently there has been a strange killer in the killer world, who doesn''t charge a fee. It is said that he calls himself a "blazing angel", but the killer world respects him as the "king of killers". On the night pan Haodong was busy comforting his three lovely wives Japan, tsumoto consortium. An elderly man with gray hair is lying on the top floor of the group building, watching black-and-white documentaries and enjoying the dancing posture of young geisha. He drinks and chews wine from time to time, and his face is full of comfort. "Women, the best is Chinese women..." the old man sitting by the heater suddenly said. A Geisha heard the speech, turned around, lay at the old man''s feet and said, "what can Japanese women do better than Chinese women?" "Chinese women pay attention to innocence, when strong... That kind of painful cry... Makes men most..." when the old man said these words, his face was full of nostalgia. The geisha, leaning in the old man''s arms, said angrily, "we''ll call it too!" "Different, different." The old man shook his head again and again. Pagoda! The switch of zumoto building was suddenly disconnected, and the whole building fell into darkness "Bang, Bang..." "Ah... Ah..." "Boom..." Inside the building, gunfire continued. But it didn''t last long. He soon regained calm, but the old man on the top floor became more and more dignified. He stood up from the tatami, opened the defense facilities, then went to the counter and took out a gun. "Bang!" A masked man with a shotgun explodes the monitor, which is the last picture seen by the old man. "Ah ~ ~" The two geisha fled in fear. "Don''t go." "Bang bang ~ ~" the old man who couldn''t call the geisha resolutely raised the pistol and killed them. When shooting, his face was full of indifference and indifference to life. It can be seen that the old and the young have done many similar things. "Boom ~ ~" Gunfire rang out from bulletproof French windows. The old man turned and looked at the masked man who had blasted the monitor before. At this time, he had appeared opposite. One inside and one outside, the two were leaning against each other through French windows. "Who invited you?" "I can pay three times the price. Go back and kill him." "It''s okay not to kill. You can take the money now." The killer was indifferent and quickly loaded. The old man''s eyes coagulated and said sternly, "do you know that if you kill me, professional killers all over the world will kill you and the mastermind?" "Because I have already set up a revenge fund." "... it''s $100 million." "100 million dollars!" "Don''t be so stupid..." Bang! Bang! In response to the old man, the bullets were constantly fired Chapter 749 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to Nanhai to recognize "thousand hand Guanyin" as a righteous sister. The difficulty of recognizing relatives is d. complete the task within one month. Reward: Yujing bottle 1. Attribute point three hundred Option 2: go to the world to recognize ''Li Xiuyuan'' as an adopted son. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is difficult to complete the task within three months. Reward: Ruyi treasure fan 1. Attribute point three hundred and fifty Option 3: go to the fairyland and recognize ''Fuhu Luohan'' as an uncle. The difficulty of recognizing relatives is C. complete the task within three months. Reward: Fuhu fist lv25, attribute points two hundred and eighty Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Calm down and make a choice. Pan Haodong walked out of the coming alley. There are people coming and going outside the alley. There are a lot of traffic. It''s very lively. However, if you look carefully, you will find that behind the excitement, there are all kinds of human suffering. At the front left, a man lingered at the door of the drugstore. He was stared out by the doctor in the drugstore several times because he had no money. The man was dressed in coarse linen and ragged. He didn''t look like a rich man. Tens of meters behind the man, a beggar with sores on his face was being punched and kicked by some people. He seemed to have been used to being beaten. There was no idea of resistance except the instinctive defense of holding his head with both hands. Behind the beggars, there are some ragged children gathered together to beg "Sir, I think you''re very dignified. You must be a man of great wealth. You''re destined to make great achievements and shine on the door in the future..." When pan Haodong was observing the environment, the beggar who had just been beaten came to him with a broken bowl. He flattered and said the only pen and ink in his stomach. He came to beg before the blood on his face was wiped clean. He was dedicated enough! However, the beggar''s life is very hard. Although his face is bleeding and covered with rotten sores, he has enough breath. Pan Haodong roughly observed that the other party could live to 60 or 70 years old. It doesn''t sound long. However, in this dynasty with a life expectancy of only 30 or 40 years, it has actually been a long time. "It''s nice to talk. I''ll give you this piece of silver." Pan Haodong''s palm turned over, and a piece of broken silver appeared in his palm and was soaked out by him. The beggar quickly stretched out his hand to pick it up. After catching it, he thanked again and again: "thank you, thank you." "Sir, please do me a favor!" "We haven''t eaten for three days." "Sir..." At the moment when the beggar asked for silver, the children around him swarmed in, grabbed pan Haodong''s clothes with dirty hands and begged. "Go, go ~ ~" "Don''t touch it with your dirty hands..." The beggar hurried away. Most people may think he''ll do that shit again. But pan Haodong, who has telepathic ability, found out the true intention of the beggar. He is protecting these poor children. Not long ago, when a child was begging, he grabbed the dirty clothes of a powerful man with his hand and was kicked. At that time, he just vomited a mouthful of blood, grabbed two and took medicine back. He could recover after a period of rest. But this is not the case. The child is dead! Street children, how can they have money to make medicine! If you are in good health, you may be able to carry it. If you are not in good health, you can die of a cold. "Bring them here." Pan Haodong asked and walked to a steamed stuffed bun shop. Seeing this, the beggar hurriedly took the child and followed him. "How much is a cage of steamed stuffed buns?" "Two Wen, one, thirty in a cage, sixty Wen." "This is one or two silver coins. Give them a cage of steamed stuffed buns every day until they are used up." "OK, my guest." The steamed stuffed bun shop owner nodded repeatedly. When packing steamed stuffed buns for vagrants, the boss couldn''t help praising: "my guest, you are really a good man. A silver or two can make them live for several more months." It''s always 1000 money, that is, one or two silver, 60 Wen a day. It can only manage half a month. In fact, it''s not so. At present, these children are used to starvation. They won''t be full. They can eat half full at most. The rest of the steamed stuffed buns will be hidden and eaten when they are hungry. If you change steamed buns into steamed buns, you can hide them for a long time. It''s no joke that a silver or two will give them a few more months to live. "How many more months?" Pan Haodong frowned. The information revealed by the steamed stuffed bun shop owner is extremely cruel. If no one helps, they will starve to death. It seems that you have to do something after you finish the task of recognizing relatives. If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach it, you will help the world. Without affecting the task, why not appropriately improve the fate of some people and do what they can! South China Sea, purple bamboo forest. Thousand handed Guanyin, as usual, sat on the lotus platform to understand the Dharma. A ripple suddenly appeared in the space in front of me. Then Duan Xiaoxiao, dressed in white and with a peaceful breath, appeared in front of Qianshou Guanyin. Looks like sister Mei''s thousand handed Guanyin. Seeing the violent Guanyin section is small, he shows an extremely stunned expression, and the whole person is stunned. "Isn''t it a surprise?" said Duan Xiaoyin with a smile "That''s right." Thousand handed Guanyin nodded. She thought she was unique. She never thought there would be another Guanyin in this world! The other party is not only more beautiful than her, but also much better in cultivation than her. What a nuisance! Even if they are different in appearance, they are different in height. But the feeling is not wrong. She is Guanyin, and so is the other party "Wow ~ ~" Duan Xiaoxiao brushed his hand and sprinkled a white awn over the purple bamboo forest. The thousand handed Guanyin did not stop it. He sat and watched "another Guanyin" to isolate the outside world. "Who the hell are you?" "I am Guanyin from another world." "Impossible." Thousand hand Guanyin showed an incredible expression. Duan Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "before meeting my man, I used to sit around like you and think that the world I live in is the only one forever." Thousand handed Guanyin said, "are you married?" "Yes, we got married decades ago, and we have a good relationship..." mentioned the man who gets along day and night, Duan Xiaolian showed a happy face. Then. She threw out a white light and disappeared into the sea of thousand hand Guanyin. There is a sweet experience of Xiaoxiao and pan Haodong practicing in swallowing the starry world. After digesting this experience, the thousand hand Guanyin couldn''t help showing envy on his face and sighed: "the Buddha said "One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi" is actually true! " Hooked! Duan Xiaowei raised his red lips and said, "in fact, as long as you are willing to be my husband''s righteous sister, you can also get the opportunity to jump out of the cage of this world." "Recognize your adoptive brother?" Thousand handed Guanyin was stunned. What kind of coquettish operation does it mean that people should recognize their relatives as soon as they meet? Is it too much fun? "That''s right." Duan Xiao solemnly stressed: "this is a necessary procedure." Qianshou Guanyin was a little silent and said slowly, "I need to see your husband before I can make a decision." Chapter 750 Before the voice of thousand hand Guanyin fell, she saw ripples around Duan Xiaoxian. Then she saw a handsome and outrageous male immortal shining on the stage. Taiyi Jinxian, lower her to a great realm. But that''s not the point. The point is that the other party is very young and has practiced for no more than 300 years. In her world, few mortals can become immortals after three hundred years of practice. It''s almost unheard of to reach Taiyi Jinxian in three hundred years. Yes, of course. Those immortals in the sky are not counted. After all, they were originally immortals, reincarnated and rebuilt, but they just traveled through the world. "Master Guanyin." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "what should I call you?" Thousand handed Guanyin replied, "call me Ah Mui!" "Ah Mei, would you like to recognize me as an adoptive brother?" Pan Haodong cut straight to the point and seemed very confident. He did not lower his attitude because his cultivation was weaker than thousand hand Guanyin. Since the system issued the task of recognizing Yi Mei, and fixed the difficulty at level D, it shows that it is not difficult for Guanyin in this world. There''s a little side assist. We don''t have to go around in circles. "I will." Thousand hand Guanyin nodded. If you don''t want to, you can''t. Duan Xiaoxiao gave her relevant memories, which are very attractive. As long as she wants to devour the vast world like the starry sky, she must accept the conditions put forward by Pan Haodong. It is better to recognize her adoptive brother than to marry each other. The price she paid was far lower than a small one. Anyway, I wish I didn''t lose it. However, considering her appearance and stature, she was slightly inferior to Duan Xiaoxiao. Qianshou Guanyin was a little upset. She suspected that people outside the sky made a request to marry Jinlan because she was not beautiful enough. Little harm, very insulting. "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task." "Reward: Jade net bottle 1. Attribute point 300. Task prompt tone received. Pan Haodong opened his arms excitedly: "Ah Mei, let me hug you for my brother." "This is also a necessary procedure?" Thousand handed Guanyin turned his head and looked at Duan Xiaoxiao. Duan Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "it''s true!" "All right!" Although unwilling, the thousand handed Guanyin got up and gave his eldest brother a bear hug, which can be regarded as the marriage recognition ceremony of the sister and brother! Three years later. Autumn. Panjiazhuang, Tiantai county. The thousand handed Guanyin "Ah Mei", who was incarnated as a peasant woman, walked side by side with his eldest brother pan Haodong, looking at the golden grains in the rice field with a happy smile on her face. "Brother, today is another bumper harvest year. The 300 mu paddy field is expected to produce 180000 kg of rice. The 800 Mu wasteland reclaimed three years ago is expected to produce more than 1 million kg of sweet potato, 300000 or 400000 kg of corn, 700000 kg of potatoes and more than 100000 kg of peanuts." "How can we finish eating so much food!" After Ah Mui recognized her eldest brother. From the high thousand hand Guanyin, she became a beautiful peasant woman full of life. She followed her eldest brother and planted land for three years. At least one seventh of the 800 mu of wasteland belonging to panjiazhuang was reclaimed by Ah Mei himself. There is no doubt that it is the sweet potatoes, potatoes, corn, peanuts and other crops in her mouth that prompted her to do so. These crops are high-yield crops brought back by Pan Haodong who took her to America When she was promoted in the first year, Ah Mui received a lot of merit. When the merit fell on her, pan Haodong, Lin Mei and Yuzi, Ah Mui''s face was covered. Lin Mei, who has not broken through for a long time, and her classmate Yuzi, a gifted poison Island, have both emerged into immortals. They are only one step away from becoming immortals. It''s normal to get the great merit of helping the world and saving people and become an immortal. Otherwise, pan Haodong will not bring them to him from beginning to end So far! The fairy of jade pendant space soared to eight. They are Li Qiushui, Youji, Bai Suzhen, Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Li Yingqi, Lin Mei and Yuzi. Duan Xiaoxiao and Han Xiuning don''t count. They are all big men, a quasi saint and a great Luo Jinxian. Their accomplishments are higher than pan Haodong. They can no longer be called fairies. After Lin Mei and Dudao Yuzi became immortals, Xiaoqing worked hard and finally became immortals with her own strength. She became an immortal not long ago As the sisters continued to become immortals, ah Zi, Golden Swallow, Xu banxiang and the white haired witch who failed to become immortals one by one became anxious. Three hundred fire phoenix is even more so. It''s just that becoming an immortal can''t be achieved by thinking. It requires a certain probability and understanding. It''s no use worrying. Instead of being anxious, it''s better to pull pan Haodong to double practice. That''s what Golden Swallow did. The accomplishments of the four women have reached the door. But I don''t know how many people were blocked by this one. Yes, of course. Jin Yanzi and others say they are in a hurry. In fact, they are not in a hurry. Anyway, with pan Haodong, they will one day sooner or later. They are not so anxious to become immortal as to be afraid of losing face "Ah Mei, if you can''t eat enough food, you can send it out to help the poor. We just need to keep some of it to ensure that the people in panjiazhuang are not short of food..." pan Haodong said as he walked, "I heard that the river province next door is suffering from water and many people are displaced. You can bring some food to help." "Brother, the flood disaster in Jiang Province is not a natural disaster, but a demon disaster. A dragon who has been practicing for thousands of years wants to turn into a dragon. It carries mountain torrents into rivers, forming a momentum of running and jumping over the dragon''s gate. " Qianshou Guanyin knows everything about human affairs. The floods in Jiang Province are completely caused by snakes and dragons. When they turn dragons into dragons, they often change the direction of mountain torrents and avoid all barriers. Most of the places where human beings gather are in flat areas, which will do great harm. Moreover, when you turn a dragon into a dragon, you can''t cross the bottom of the bridge. You need to go through one or more Longmen before you can turn a dragon into a dragon in the sea. This gantry refers to the bridge. Therefore. Every time a dragon turns into a dragon, it will cause flood and harm the people along the way. According to the speed of the dragon, we can enter Zhejiang Province tonight and endanger the people here. "Since it''s a demon disaster, cut it off." Pan Haodong''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. When he goes from Jiang Province to the sea, he doesn''t know how many innocent people, tens of thousands, even millions of people, may lose their homes. How can such a scourge make it a dragon? "Brother, you can''t cut it!" Thousand handed Guanyin advised, "that dragon is the descendant of Guangli Bodhisattva, the eight heavenly dragons I taught. The master is zhantan merit Buddha, fighting over Buddha, and the messenger of the net altar and the golden arhat are his senior brothers." "Oh, it''s the descendant of the little white dragon who participated in the westward journey, isn''t it?" Pan Haodong said with a smile that he was born with a bit of indifference. He can''t ignore each other''s misdeeds because of his strong background. Whether it is the descendant of the little white dragon or not, it will bring disaster to the people and will not be forgiven. Maybe he noticed the eldest brother''s mind. Qianshou Guanyin was silent for a while and said, "eldest brother, if you really want to kill that evil Jiao, do it!" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow: "aren''t you afraid to offend people?" Thousand handed Guanyin held his arm and said intimately, "brother, Ah Mui has always been facing you. As long as you want to do it, Ah Mui supports it. After its death, the flood is surging." Chapter 751 The dragon is passing through, and the flood is all over the sky. The evil dragon from Jiang Province has become a climate, carrying the flood into the river. As a result, farmland, bridges, villages, flooded and destroyed on both sides of the river, countless people have been killed and injured, and countless people have lost their close relatives and displaced. Committed heinous crimes. Not only pan Haodong, but also many practitioners are interested in killing him. Qujiang, Longyou section. "The dragon is a legendary creature. It can also spread clouds and rain, control water, and live a long life. Snakes, pythons, and even fish with the blood of the real dragon can evolve towards the real dragon through practice." "When they evolve to a certain extent, they will rise in the flood, jump over the dragon''s gate and try to turn into dragons in the sea." "This is the necessary process for snake Jiao to turn into a dragon." "But at the cost of countless people''s lives..." On a bridge across the river, a middle-aged Taoist priest dressed in Taoist robes, holding a shining sword, talked to a pair of young men and women around him. Under the pattering rain, the world was dark. At the moment, if someone stands high, he will see a torrent running down the Qujiang River more than ten miles away. There is a huge dark shadow hidden in the torrent. It was about thirty feet long. The three people hugged each other so thick, but the flood was muddy and did not see the whole picture of the dark shadow. But it is certain that the shadow is the evil Jiao in Taoist priest''s mouth The pretty woman beside the Taoist priest wiped the rain on her face with her hand and said firmly, "master, the dragon is so hateful. Thousands of families in the upstream were destroyed by it. It is said that tens of thousands of families in Jiang Province were affected by the disaster. Today we must kill it and eliminate the harm for the people." "Hmm ~ ~" The middle-aged Taoist priest nodded. On the right hand side, a young Taoist with resolute facial features looked at the woman tenderly and said, "younger martial sister, the evil Jiao is coming soon. Your Taoist practice is so low, you''d better go back quickly!" Hearing the speech, the middle-aged Taoist priest echoed: "Xiaolan, Tianze is right. Your Taoist practice is too low to stay again. Let''s go!" "Master, I won''t go." Xiaolan, a female Taoist, said stubbornly, "I''m also a Taoist of Laoshan. If I escape now and spread it, it will certainly damage the reputation of Laoshan." Tianze frowned and persuaded: "Xiaolan, this is not a sudden escape. Shifu and I want you to go back to Laoshan to inform us that the flood is not a natural disaster, but a dragon. Please go out of the mountain to subdue demons and subdue demons." "Since you are so uncertain, why don''t you get up and go back?" Xiaolan has a high heart. She doesn''t understand the plans of her master and senior brother. She was an orphan since childhood. She was adopted by her master when she was five or six years old. She has always regarded her master and senior brother as close relatives. Shifu and elder martial brother know that they will be defeated and will leave to kill the demon dragon. She can''t go back. I''m afraid I''ll never see Master and senior brother again. It''s better to stay and die with a company. "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~" The river that poured into the flood went down in a rage. All the places along the way were in a mess, like a tornado passing through, destroying everything, and the affected horizontal area was as high as tens of miles. The Taoist priest of Laoshan Mountain on the stone bridge across the river said anxiously, "Taoist priests help the world and save the people. When they encounter evil Jiaos and make trouble on the way, they must not sit idly by. Even if they know they are defeated, they should move forward bravely and die." "This is the way for me and your senior brother, but you are different..." "Master, stop talking. I won''t go." Laoshan Taoist priest was interrupted by Xiao Lan before he finished his long talk. Seeing this scene, senior brother Tianze scolded anxiously, "Xiaolan, be obedient." "I won''t listen." Xiao Lan walked to the bridge and looked directly at the surging waves and torrents. Her eyes were full of determination. Seeing this scene, Taoist Laoshan couldn''t help sighing: "well, let''s let you, my teachers and disciples meet the evil Jiao for a while today to see whether it''s hard or my sword is more sharp." Boom... Boom... Boom The huge flood, mixed with broken wood, carriages, gravel, livestock and human corpses, is like a huge and boundless angry dragon, destroying the sky and the earth. A few miles away, you can feel the boundless evil spirit. Hoo! The wind is getting stronger. The sky is getting darker and darker. Fortunately, the nearby residents have already been evacuated, and the raging flood has not added new casualties. "Tianze, array." "Yes." After receiving the order, Tianze quickly opened the cloth bag around his waist, took out five triangular flags from inside, inserted them in four directions of southeast and northwest, and threw the last triangular flag into the air. "The sky is dry, the earth is deep, leaving the fire and the water..." "Five element array, get up!" With the voice of Tianze falling. The five triangular flags that were thrown out bloomed golden light one after another and gathered together to form a close link. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, a transparent golden shield was formed, covering the three teachers and disciples and the stone bridge across the river under their feet. This gate. Guarded by them! They will guard with death and block the evil Jiao''s way of turning into a dragon. "Boom ~ ~" Soon, the surging torrent hit the front of the eyes, carrying the terrible impact force and bumping into the golden shield. Just once, the shield appeared cracks. Zizi The muddy flood entered through the crack. But it was soon supplemented and repaired by the mana transmitted by the Taoist priest of Laoshan and his two disciples. "Boom ~ ~" The second wave, the torrent tilted, and the shield cracked again "Boom... Boom..." There are constant torrents. Taoist priest Laoshan, who guarded the stone bridge, was sweating on his forehead because his mana output was too large. Master can''t support it, let alone the two disciples. "Master, our mana will soon be exhausted." "Me too." Tianze and Xiaolan shouted one after another. "Then... Be ready to die!" Then the Taoist priest of Laoshan took out a bottle and threw it to Tianze: "there are several pills in it that can make you hold on for a while. When the evil Jiao comes, I will go out to meet it." "Master, be careful." two Taoist priest Laoshan said nothing and rushed out of the protective cover with his sword. His presence and absence did not affect the stability of the protective cover. He could not break through the golden flood and rushed out towards both sides of the coast. The flood that was already large enough immediately formed a huge current and destroyed the dikes and paddy fields on both sides. However, such losses are unavoidable and expected. Even if there is no five element array to resist the flood, the promotion and paddy fields on both sides of the Qujiang River will still suffer devastating damage. After all, the horizontal disaster area of this flood is as high as tens of miles. Disasters will occur within tens of miles on both sides of the river. "Wow ~ ~" Almost at the moment when the Taoist priest of Laoshan rushed out of the protective cover, the evil Jiao with the blood of the little white dragon exposed a part of his body from the flood, causing huge waves and sounds of water. "Smelly Taoist, don''t stop me if you dare!" The evil Jiao spits out words, stares at the big eyes of volleyball, and stares at the Taoist priest of Laoshan angrily. The Taoist priest was unafraid, tightened his sword and said, "it''s the responsibility of our practitioners to eliminate evil spirits and kill evil spirits. In order to change Jackie Chan''s self-interest and harm the common people, the old Taoist priest will fight to death today and won''t let you get what you want." "Hum ~ ~" The evil Jiao said coldly, "then go and die!" Chapter 752 "Boom ~ ~" A huge wave came. Taoist priest Laoshan, who was suspended above the flood, cut through the air with a long sword in his hand and burst out a sword Qi more than ten meters long, dividing the huge wave in two. Laoshan is an orthodox sect of Xuanmen. It is dedicated to the ancestor of Sanqing and the Taoist under the sect. He has been reading Taoism for many years. As long as he is not a dull person, he can understand the method of practice. What the middle-aged Taoist priest realized was Chunyang kendo. It''s just a fierce way. Sword cultivation is always powerful. Although evil Jiao has powerful mana, it is not easy for him to kill the Taoist priest of Laoshan in front of him. One move and two moves must not work. "Evil beast, die!" The Taoist priest of Laoshan broke through the huge waves and jumped up. The long sword in his hand burst like a startling flood and stabbed the huge head of the evil Jiao. The head looked like a moving house from a distance. The shadow of the sword came quickly, and the evil Jiao was as motionless as a mountain, with contempt in his eyes. Then, he opened his huge mouth and spit out a hot fireball, emitting a terrible high temperature. The Taoist priest of Laoshan ignored it, regarded it as nothing, didn''t retreat but advance, accelerated the attack speed, and disappeared into the fireball head-on. Boom! The terrible high temperature instantly burned the long hair and skin. Except for the parts wrapped in the vestment, the face, neck and arms were covered with coke. The coke is formed by carbonization of the exposed skin of the Taoist priest. "Master!" two In the five elements array, Tianze and Xiaolan, who are struggling to maintain the array, are in great pain. "Yi!" The Taoist priest of Laoshan killed with his life and beat the evil Jiao unprepared. For a moment, he was careless. His left eye was pierced by the Taoist priest. The severe pain made the evil Jiao crazy. "Ang..." The evil Jiao roared hysterically, shook the Taoist priest with Demon power, and opened his mouth to bite him. "No ~ ~" Seeing that master is about to fall into the mouth of evil Jiao, Xiao Lan, whose magic power is exhausted, seems to lose all her strength and can no longer maintain the five elements array to defend against the flood. At the last moment when she was washed away by the flood, she closed her eyes painfully. Not because of myself, but because I couldn''t bear to see Master killed by evil Jiao. The same is true of Tianze, which has been hit by the flood. However, the result was not what they thought. "Buzz!" When the three masters and disciples thought they were dead, the heaven and earth seemed to freeze. A few miles away, a dark blue lightsaber with a width of one foot and a length of about one hundred feet suddenly came. With the power of terror, it cut off the head of the evil Jiao with incredible power. The sword from heaven seemed to break the sky and shocked the whole world. The nearby mountain gods, land gods and river gods showed their fear one after another, and they didn''t dare to stand up at home. Even the generals guarding the South Tianmen gate showed a look of horror in their eyes. "Hmm ~ ~" Xiaolan opened her eyes and found herself lying on a high ground with her senior brother and master. She suddenly sat up and looked around Seeing the evil Jiao lying not far away, Xiao Lan was stunned and said, "is the evil Jiao dead? Who killed it? " "It''s me." Follow the prestige. Xiaolan saw a very handsome man, several times more handsome than her elder martial brother. He was very pleasing to the eyes. There was a red glow on her cheek, with a trace of shyness, but when she saw the elder martial brother and master next to her, her shyness immediately faded, got up and said, "thank you for your help, Xiaolan. I''m very grateful." "No thanks, it''s just a little help." Pan Haodong smiled modestly. During the conversation, the Tianze, dazed by the flood, woke up faintly. Seeing the master with dark skin and weak breath, he immediately climbed over. "Shifu... Shifu..." Xiaolan subconsciously looked at Pan Haodong and said, "senior, is my master still saved?" "Yes." Pan Haodong smiled. Plop! Xiaolan knelt down without hesitation and begged, "please give me a hand. Xiaolan is willing to be a slave and a maid..." "You can save people, but you don''t need to be a slave or a maid." It''s not Xiaolan''s lack of beauty, but the character of the three teachers and disciples, which is respected by Pan Haodong. After curing the admirable Taoist priest of Laoshan with healing. Pan Haodong said goodbye to the three masters and disciples, found the Yimei who controlled the downstream water, worked together to sort out the flood, and spent a lot of time just to quell the flood. "Come out!" Ah Mui, dressed as a peasant woman, turned and looked up into the sky. The eight heavenly dragons Guangli Bodhisattvas hiding in the clouds sighed and Congyun walked out. "Guanyin Bodhisattva." Bodhisattva Guangli saluted respectfully. Although he and Ah Mui are both Bodhisattvas, Bodhisattvas and Bodhisattvas are also high and low. Unfortunately, Guanyin Bodhisattva is one of the top Bodhisattvas. The only Bodhisattvas who can talk with Guanyin are the king of Tibet, Manjusri and sages, who are called the four Bodhisattvas. Although they have not become Buddhas, they are extremely powerful. The strength of Guanyin and the king of Tibetans can rank among the top ten in Buddhism. Manjusri sages can also squeeze into the top 15. The eight heavenly dragons Guangli Bodhisattvas are not worth mentioning "Little white dragon, your descendants were killed by my adoptive brother. Do you have resentment in your heart?" Ah Mui once saved little white dragon during her journey to the West and arranged for him to mount for Tang monk, so as to obtain the Bodhisattva fruit position. She has great kindness. As long as Guangli Bodhisattva knows something, he should know how to do it. However, after becoming a Bodhisattva, little white dragon seemed to float. He didn''t choose to expose it, but said with a straight face: "Guanyin Bodhisattva, if your adoptive brother just killed chi''er, I can expose it, but he not only killed chi''er, but also scared chi''er. He didn''t even have the opportunity to reincarnate. Today I have to ask for a statement." "Oh, what do you want to say?" Pan Haodong stared at the little white dragon with interest, and a dangerous signal flashed in his eyes. Little white dragon has become a Bodhisattva, but also a golden immortal. I don''t know where this guy has the confidence. He dares to ask for an explanation in front of his righteous sister Ah Mei. He didn''t think that the monkey king and the golden cicada would cover up an evil dragon with cholera and help the little white dragon deal with himself. "In the face of Guanyin Bodhisattva, you just need to break your arm." The little white Dragon said in a high tone, as if it was a great step back to let the other party break his arm. Moreover, it still gave face to Guanyin Bodhisattva. If not, he was afraid that pan Haodong''s spirit would be destroyed. It can also be seen from the side that the evil Jiao, who initiated the flood and cholera, has an unusual relationship with little white dragon, which is by no means as simple as his descendants. "Little white dragon, you''d better think it over." Ah Mui stared at little white dragon coldly. "Guanyin Bodhisattva, I have long been not a little white dragon, but the eight heavenly dragons Guangli Bodhisattva granted by the Buddha. Like you, I am all Bodhisattvas. Please call me Guangli Bodhisattva in the future." The little white dragon''s words completely tore his face. He didn''t even read the kindness that Guanyin saved him from the Dragon cutting platform. His wings are really hard. "Good, good. Ah... Eight heavenly dragons and Guangli Bodhisattvas! " Ah Mui was hurt by his angry chest and wanted to slap each other to death. However, considering Zhan Tan''s merits and virtues and fighting against Buddha, he had to suppress this idea. He could only turn to his adoptive brother and ask him to make a decision. The little white face who noticed this scene could not help frowning slightly. Guanyin Bodhisattva even gave priority to him! How? Chapter 753 Little white dragon Ao lie didn''t even give Guanyin face. He was bold. When the nearby mountain god land saw this scene, they couldn''t help but show a look of amazement. Guangli Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva are not comparable at all. Even if there are two Buddhas standing behind Ao lie, it still needs a tenable reason to invite the action fight to defeat the Buddha and Zhan Tan merit Buddha. At present, little white dragon is challenging the famous Guanyin Bodhisattva for a dragon with flood and cholera. Mountain God and land don''t understand. Pan Haodong and Ah Mei also don''t understand. But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a white dragon. If you dare to shout, you''ll kill them together. Pan Haodong smiled contemptuously, turned to Yi Mei and said sarcastically, "Ah Mei, Ao lie doesn''t give you face and wants to break my arm. Do you think he has been hanging on the giant China Watch column in the big Leiyin temple for a long time and lost his brain?" "Maybe!" Ah Mui shrugged her shoulders, and it was quite possible for her to rush, otherwise Ao lie could not have done such a mindless thing. Xiaobailong aolie saw his brother and sister sing and ridicule themselves. He bit his back teeth. He became angry and said, "Guanyin Bodhisattva, your adoptive brother killed my descendants. Today I will fight with him and make a break. Please don''t interfere in our affairs." "Ha ha ~ ~" Ah Mui burst out laughing at the speech: "if you want to fight alone, then fight alone. I hope you don''t regret it." "Hum, I didn''t fight. It''s not certain who wins or loses!" Little white dragon didn''t know where he came from and didn''t pay attention to pan Haodong at all. Of course, you may not have this eyesight. The strength is low. Pan Haodong is a big realm. He has no plug-in and has not been reborn by the strong. Naturally, it is impossible for little white dragon to win the other party. The battle that followed was not so much a battle as a unilateral abuse. Ao lie had no power to fight back in front of Pan Haodong. Less than half a minute. He was beaten black and blue by Pan Haodong. When he angrily changed the real body of the white dragon, four Dragon claws were cut off in an instant. Then his belly was cut off by the fairy sword, the Dragon liver was dug out, and a large section of the dragon tail was broken. The battle scene is terrible! If Guanyin didn''t want to make a big noise for the time being, little white dragon wouldn''t want to go back alive. Little white dragon ran away in a panic. Ah Mui looked at the Dragon liver in pan Haodong''s hand, as well as the dragon tail and claws on the ground and said, "brother, you don''t want to take these back to cook!" "Dragon liver and chicken gall are the best ingredients. Don''t you waste it if you don''t eat it?" Pan Haodong has eaten a lot of dragon liver and chicken gall, but they are immortal birds kept by Nuwa. Their strength is very general, but the little white dragon is different. First of all, they live for a long time, and they were born in the West Sea. They are a very authentic dragon. Ao lie''s Dragon liver must be very delicious to eat. "But..." Ah Mui''s expression is a little tangled. The top ingredients, coupled with the elder brother''s divine cooking, must be the best food in the world. But the little white dragon is the Dragon raised by the Buddha Tathagata in the big Leiyin temple. If you eat, you may cause unnecessary trouble. Pan Haodong waved his hand and interrupted, "no, but, do you want to eat?" "Yes!" Although she didn''t want to admit it, Ah Mui chose to follow her heart. Big brother''s cooking is so good that even the weeds on the roadside can be cooked into the best food. If you don''t taste the white dragon liver with pure real dragon blood, you will be greedy. In an hour. Panjiazhuang. Pan Haodong, who was secretly cooking dragon liver in Chuang Tzu, just wanted to call out the woman in the jade pendant space to enjoy it with Ah Mei. Li Xiuyuan, a new friend he made not long ago, came in quickly with a fan, picked up the kettle next to him and poured water into his stomach. Pan Haodong glanced and saw a very familiar black fat man behind him. He was 40 or 50 years old. He was silly, barefoot and belly pocket. His shape was very different. "Sure enough, where there is a Xing, there is uncle Da..." Pan Haodong couldn''t help sighing. This is not the first time he has met such a combination. In his back garden, he also recognized Zuo Songxing and black faced CAI as cousins, so he always felt an inexplicable sense of closeness when he saw Li Xiuyuan and Fuhu Luohan. It''s not far for Li Xiuyuan to become a dragon subduer. "Brother Dong, please help me to see if this is saved?" Li Xiuyuan poured half a pot of tea. Seeing pan Haodong looking at the black fat man, he quickly drew the man closer. With that, Li Xiuyuan waved to Ah Mei. "Sister Mei, come and have a look." "Wow!" Ah Mui put down her chopsticks and looked up. Li Xiuyuan, who called them to Fuhu, turned his eyes and quietly Mimi went to the pot dam, picked up the chopsticks that Ah Mei had just put down and opened the steamer in the pot. For a moment, the meat fragrance overflowed for tens of miles. "Meat, I want to eat meat..." The black fat man, regarded as a moron by Li Xiuyuan, shrugged the tip of his nose and ran over with the fragrance. Pan Haodong suddenly appeared in front of Li Xiuyuan and said with a straight face, "Xiuyuan doesn''t ask if he is a thief. Uncle Li should have taught you this truth?" "Hey, we who and who have delicious food, of course we should share it together!" Li Xiuyuan didn''t care. When he was unprepared, he quickly took down his chopsticks, took a piece of dragon liver and put it into his mouth. "Wow, it''s so hot... Eat well..." "I want to..." For some reason, he temporarily became an ambush tiger of a retarded child, and then stretched out his dirty hand. Pan Haodong quickly picked up the steamer, took two bowls with his mind, sandwiched some dragon liver for Li Xiuyuan and Fu Hu, and handed the steamer to Ah Mei. "Xiuyuan, these are yours. Eat slowly and talk later." Finish. Don''t wait for Li Xiuyuan to speak back. Pan Haodong took away two sets of dishes and chopsticks and took Ah Mei and disappeared without a trace. Looking at the seven pieces of dragon liver in the bowl, Li Xiuyuan pulled the corners of his mouth. Then, while the black fat man Fuhu didn''t pay attention, he robbed several pieces from his bowl The other side. In a pavilion in panjiazhuang. Ah Mui, holding a pair of dishes and chopsticks, said while eating: "brother, will it be bad for us to eat alone without subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger?" "Golden Immortal Dragon liver is rare. Let them eat more, we have to eat less. If you don''t mind, I''ll take you back now." Pan Haodong slowly ate the Dragon liver. Not to mention, the taste and effectiveness of Jinxian dragon liver are much better than ordinary fairy birds. After eating a few pieces, he had a reaction. Tonifying liver, nourishing blood, brightening eyes, and a little bit of that. Dragon type silver, common dragon liver also has this effect, but the small white dragon liver is a little stronger, of course, these adverse effects, did not affect two people. But somehow their faces showed a faint blush. Ah Mui looked at her eldest brother and unconsciously took a bit of admiration. When she heard his words, she couldn''t help but make a gesture of a little daughter. She saw her hammer on his chest and said angrily, "I hate it. People just talk about it. How can such delicious things be cheap to subdue dragons and subdue tigers?" "... I don''t know if it can be cheaper for my old grandson?" Chapter 754 Someone calls himself an old sun! You don''t have to look at it. You know it''s the hairy faced Lei Gongzui who defeated the Buddha. Seeing the monkey king, who had been influenced since childhood, wearing a golden and restrained cassock and controlling the auspicious clouds into the pavilion, pan Haodong''s mood was a little complicated. The little white dragon was hit with his front foot, and the monkey king came with his back foot. It''s not the fear of the monkey king, but the purpose of the monkey king, which makes him uncomfortable. Ah Mei looked at the monkey king and said with great interest, "Monkey King, this steamer is a good thing. You have no luck." Sun Wukong asked, "Bodhisattva, why?" "Because it contains Ao lie''s Dragon liver. Little white dragon is your junior brother. You shouldn''t want to eat it?" Ah Mui took a piece of dragon liver to her face and swallowed it with enjoyment. "Gollum ~ ~" The monkey king swallowed greedily. Although I really want to nod and ask for a pair of dishes and chopsticks and try the attractive dragon liver. But I can''t think of Ao lie''s miserable appearance when he came to the door. "Mahatma, aren''t you angry?" Pan Haodong asked while eating dragon liver. "Er ~ ~ before I came here, my old sun had asked the mountain god for the reason. It was originally the younger martial brother''s fault. My old sun came here this time to ask the Bodhisattva not to blame the younger martial brother." After a pause, Monkey King explained, "the evil Jiao you killed is not actually the descendant of younger martial brother. In her previous life, she was the princess of all saints in the bibotan on the westbound road. After Bajie and I hurt her, younger martial brother pleaded for help to save her, but she also hurt the source." "After the journey to the west, the younger martial brother became eight Tianlong Guangli Bodhisattvas, and the cultivation of Princess Wansheng didn''t advance but retreated. After spending some time with her, Xiaobai personally sent it into reincarnation..." After hearing Sun Wukong''s explanation, pan Haodong couldn''t help laughing: "it turns out that the evil Jiao is his mistress. No wonder I''m so angry. But I don''t care about this. Princess Wansheng stopped you from taking the Western Sutra in her previous life. After reincarnation and reconstruction, I still don''t know the number of days. There will be floods and disasters for all people. Even if I don''t do it, someone will kill her." "My grandson knows." The monkey king was reasonable and did not blame others. The princess of all saints is just too ambitious to take the road chosen by Jiao Hualong. If in the coastal area, a large water flooded several villages and towns, it can be remedied afterwards. She chose inland river province to take the water. Let alone the damaged farmland and houses along the way, hundreds of thousands of people were killed and injured alone. When such a demon disaster occurs, it is impossible for practitioners in the world to sit idly by. You deserve to die. The younger martial brother was dazzled by the mother dragon and even challenged Guanyin Bodhisattva for the princess of all saints. His scalp is numb! Guanyin Bodhisattva, who is that? The top ten Buddhist golden immortals, Sun Wukong, can''t squeeze into the top 15 even if he becomes a Buddha. Fight against Buddha? It''s just an exaggerated false name. He is not afraid of jokes. He can''t even win the Dragon subduing arhat. After all, the protagonist of the world is not the monkey king, but the Dragon conqueror in the future. "Monkey King, I''m not interested in little white dragon''s love history. As long as he doesn''t come and pick things, my brother and I won''t haggle over every ounce. After all, he has been punished as he deserves." Ah Mui took the lead in expressing her position. After all, she was a Buddhist. She didn''t look up and looked down. It was too stiff. Yes, of course. If little white dragon doesn''t know how to be funny, she won''t show mercy. Eat dragon liver and claw this time, and the next time it will be the whole dragon banquet. Too much good food will be addictive. To tell the truth, Ah Mui even looked forward to little white dragon''s challenge, so... She and her eldest brother had reason to kill the dragon and eat the whole dragon banquet. My mouth is watering when I think about it! "Bodhisattva, you are as kind as ever." The monkey king replied with a smile. "Puff ~ ~" Ah Mui puffed, "I didn''t expect that you monkey also learned to flatter people." "Ha ha ~ ~ people always have to learn to grow, right?" Sun Wukong is not ashamed of this. Not everyone can flatter Guanyin Bodhisattva. Ah Mui smiled and said, "that''s right." "Bodhisattva, I haven''t asked you yet. Is your eldest brother?" When Sun Wukong said this, he was surprised that Guanyin Bodhisattva, one of the top Luo Jinxian in jiuchongtian, recognized a Taiyi Jinxian as his eldest brother? It''s incredible. He has just been observing the attitude of Guanyin Bodhisattva towards his eldest brother. Respect, intimacy, with a little ambiguity, the relationship is absolutely no small matter. "My eldest brother''s surname is pan and his name is Haodong." After introducing this, Ah Mui smiled mysteriously and said solemnly: "... The road name is'' Dongjun ''" "What? Dongjun? " Monkey King was stunned. The name of the mythical world can''t be confused. Without corresponding luck and strength, people who dare to call themselves Dongjun will definitely live no more than three days. Either he was killed by the enemy, or his practice went wrong, became possessed and died. Dongjun is a great power in the ancient times. Its full name is Donghua emperor. It is in charge of dry immortals, immortals on ten continents, three islands and Shuifu gods. Among them, dry immortals are male immortals. In the ancient times, the great power of controlling male immortals was called the Eastern Prince. Because male immortals included too many powers, such as Sanqing and Buddha, they did not have enough strength and treasure to suppress, so... It was a pity that they fell. Pan Haodong dares to call himself the East King, and is recognized by Guanyin as the eldest brother. Obviously, he is an immortal with great luck, great wisdom and great perseverance. "It was Dongjun''s face. My old sun was rude." Monkey King apologized politely. "Where is it?" Pan Haodong smiled, took out a pair of dishes and chopsticks out of thin air and said, "do you want to try my crystal dragon liver?" "No, No." Monkey King shook his head again and again. "What a pity." Pan Haodong shook his head. Jinxian''s real dragon liver tastes so good that it can''t be described in words. He and Ah Mei eat very high skin. Seeing the little martial brother''s Dragon liver disappear one by one, Sun Wukong is on pins and needles. He wanted to leave, but he smelled the smell of crystal dragon liver, couldn''t move his leg, struggled for a long time, and just picked up chopsticks. "Here we are. I''ll try it!" "You''re welcome. Just clip it." Carefully pick up a piece of glittering and translucent dragon liver. The monkey king closes his eyes and sends it to the mouth. He chews it gently. The gravy explodes in his mouth. That taste... Brightens his eyes! He could not help but speed up his chewing. Oh, my God! How can there be such delicious food? Have fun! He lived for thousands of years and didn''t know that dragon liver could be so delicious. Tender, smooth, fragrant, delicious and refreshing Eat, even eat the feeling of first love, although he has not been in love, but this is not the point. The point is, little martial brother''s Mrs. Longgan is so delicious! The monkey king chopsticks faster and faster. In order to avoid the Dragon liver being eaten up by him, pan Haodong and Ah Mei brothers and sisters also accelerated their speed one after another. About a few minutes later. A large steamer full of crystal dragon liver was eaten by three people. Looking at the empty steamer, the monkey king put down his chopsticks and said awkwardly, "do you want me to go back and cut some more? At this time, younger martial brother''s Dragon liver should grow back. " Chapter 755 Cut it back? Great sage, you are so talented that you even ignore the friendship between teachers and brothers for a bite. Little white dragon will cry happily when he hears it! Pan Haodong''s heart make complaints about it. He smiled and said, "the dragon''s liver, which has just come back, is not too good. It''s not through the mental strength, but it''s not up to standard." "I''m just talking." Monkey King scratched the back of his head with his furry hand, looking very embarrassed. Ao lie is his younger martial brother anyway. It''s not easy to grow dragon liver. He cut him when he went back. He can''t make sense. But Younger martial brother''s Dragon liver is really delicious. It tastes delicious. If a nerd is lucky enough to taste one, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for the altar messenger. He runs to panjiazhuang every day as a lighter. Of course, considering Dongjun''s cooking skills and that the nerd''s body is a pig, monkey king still thinks it''s good not to say. Although he wants to taste the nerd''s pig liver, is there a little martial brother''s Dragon liver delicious. But forget it. It doesn''t pay to destroy the friendship between teachers and brothers for a little appetite. If you really want to eat, you can go outside and find some pig demons and demon dragons. At this time, Ah Mui wiped her lips with silk cloth, smiled and proposed: "Wukong, the four Sea Dragon Kings are old Taiyi golden immortals. They have lived for at least 8000 years. If you don''t enjoy eating, you can go to the four seas and ask the Dragon King to borrow some dragon liver. Anyway, the internal organs of the Immortal Dragon are gone, and they can grow back." Monkey King: "(o)_ o)?? Listen, is it human? If you borrow dragon liver from the Dragon King, you can say it. Is this the Guanyin Bodhisattva he knows? In a trance. He remembered that some people like to eat monkey brains and said they are treasures. No, I have to get out of here. Otherwise, when Guanyin Bodhisattva remembers this stubble, the tianlinggai will be pried open. So terrible! The monkey king subconsciously stepped back and said with a worried face: "Bodhisattva, I suddenly remembered that I had stewed soup at home. I won''t bother you. I''ll go to my place sometime... Er, I''d better not. I may be closed for a period of time recently. I won''t leave the customs until the Buddha holds the Ten Thousand Buddhas conference." "That doesn''t have to be so urgent!" Ah Mui smiled. "Urgent, urgent." The more monkey king thinks, the more afraid he is. He doesn''t want to be the meat in other people''s bowls. He has to run away quickly, otherwise he may not be able to leave when Dongjun and Guanyin Bodhisattva remember. Pan Haodong said with a smile, "Ah Mui, since the great saint is in a hurry to go back, let him go back!" "Good bye, Bodhisattva." "Dongjun, farewell." The monkey king bowed repeatedly, and then a somersault disappeared far away. Ah Mui looked at the direction of the monkey king''s departure, looked back and said with a smile, "this monkey is not afraid of us eating his monkey brain?" Pan Haodong blinked his eyes Ah Mui, you are so smart that you want to go with me. " "This shows that our hearts are connected." Ah Mui smiled sweetly. Then, I walked to my brother very naturally, took up my brother''s arm, put my head on the bend of my arm, and looked at the clouds quietly. It was very pleasant. "Brother Dong, sister Mei..." After a while, Li Xiuyuan came with the black fat man Fuhu. When she was disturbed by subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger, Ah Mui looked unhappy. She raised her hand and slapped the "moron" Luohan to wake up. "Who, who hit me!" Crouching Tiger Luohan covered his red and swollen cheeks and looked left and right. Soon, he found the Guanyin Bodhisattva standing next to a handsome man. His straight waist suddenly bent down, smiled and said, "Guanyin, you are also there!" "You don''t have to worry about subduing the dragon. I''ll wake him up later. You went down to earth without permission, but you violated the law of heaven. Don''t you hurry back? " When it comes to breaking the rules of heaven, little white dragon and Sun Wukong have committed it, but the Jade Emperor can''t control them. To be exact, the Jade Emperor can control very few immortals. He can only control the immortals below Da Luo Jinxian, and Da Luo Jinxian can''t control them. Whether new or old. There are Taiyi golden immortals, even golden immortals and real immortals, which can not be controlled by the Jade Emperor. The heaven of this world is completely empty. The nine heavy heaven above the heaven is the gathering place of real big men. Only because the Taoist Sanqing doesn''t care much about affairs, while Buddhists such as the Tathagata and Guanyin love to stroll, so those immortals in the Tianting often say that they are as high as Jiuchong heaven and ask the Bodhisattva to make the decision when they encounter things that the Jade Emperor can''t manage. At the beginning of Ji Gong, a group of immortals attacked the Dragon subduing Arhats. Some people said that they would sue jiuchongtian. The Dragon subduing also said that if the Bodhisattva of jiuchongtian knew, he would laugh off his big teeth. From this, we can infer that the Buddhist forces in this world surpassed the Taoism after the journey to the West. "Master Guanyin, can you let me talk to the Dragon subduer first?" The crouching tiger Luo Han had a crazy man flattering smile on his face. "Yes." Ah Mui nodded. The tiger subduing Luohan immediately went to Li Xiuyuan and said, "subdue the dragon, subdue the dragon, I''m the tiger subduing! You come down to earth with a mission. You can''t play like this anymore, or you''ll be in bad luck if you lose the bet... " "What are you talking about?" Li Xiuyuan slapped the Fuhu Luohan''s hand and wondered, "why do I understand every word, but I don''t move anything when I connect it. What subdues the dragon, what subdues the tiger? You must have a funny head. " With that, Li Xiuyuan turned to look at Ah Mei: "sister Mei, sister Mei, you''re still too light. Please slap him more. Maybe he can be more sober. Now he''s not sober enough." Ah Mui smiled and said nothing. Fuhu Luohan took out a fan, forced it to Li Xiuyuan and said, "subdue the dragon. This is your fan. It''s called a fan for everything you want. Remember that you can only use it three times a day. I''m in a hurry to go up. You must remember." Li Xiuyuan looked confused. "Hey ~ ~" Fuhu Luohan sighed, turned to Guanyin Ah Mei and said, "master Guanyin, I''m back to heaven and leave." "Whoosh ~ ~" In an instant, the tiger subdued arhat disappeared without a trace. Li Xiuyuan was stunned. He didn''t know that the fan slipped down from his hand Boom! Suddenly, a sky thunder fell on Li Xiuyuan''s head. The memory fragments of the Dragon subduing arhat''s previous life and present life began to emerge in Li Xiuyuan''s mind. Eat the roaring dog of Erlang God, steal the flat peach of the Queen''s mother, lead the red line, make the book of life and death, peek at the maid of Jiutian Xuan''s bath... And bet with the gods! Memories of the past filled my mind. Li Xiuyuan is no longer Li Xiuyuan, but the Dragon subduing arhat in the world. "Master Guanyin." Dragon subduing restores memory, sees Guanyin in the pavilion, and shows a smile that he thinks charming, saying: "can meet you here, I am really... It''s so happy. Are you here to help me finish the gambling appointment?" "I''m sorry, No." Guanyin Ah Mei, dressed as a peasant woman, took his eldest brother pan Haodong''s hand and said, "this is my eldest brother Dongjun. You can ask my eldest brother for help. I have more important things to do..." Chapter 756 Although the princess of all saints was killed and the flood also subsided, the impact of the flood did not decline, but intensified. The flood affected hundreds of thousands of people and had a huge impact. Ah Mui needs to set up a team to transport the surplus grain in panjiazhuang and distribute it to the victims, so as to promote high-yield crops such as sweet potato, potato and corn. This is the real event of benefiting the people. In contrast, the bet between Dragon subduing and the celestial immortals is just a children''s play. The ninth pheasant, the ninth villain and the ninth beggar. What can they do to change their destiny? No, it''s three! However, the promotion of high-yield crops can help the world and save the people, benefit the people all over the East, and change the fate of all the people at the bottom. Yes, of course. Whether saving the world or one-on-one, we are doing good. The gambling agreement between the Dragon subduing and the immortals also contains a deeper comparison, challenging the decadent fatalism of the heaven, so that what kind of people should escape the so-called fate. man ''s will , not heaven , decides. It is the final purpose of subduing the dragon and the arhat. Kwan Yin Ah Mui, who incarnated as a peasant woman, took the guards in Chuang Tzu and used the mustard space to transport more than 5 million kilograms of grain. Pan Haodong, who had nothing to do, went to the county with the Dragon subduing arhat who recovered his memory. Unexpectedly, I saw a very powerful scene just when I entered the city. A crowd of people gathered around a sedan chair at the corner ahead. To be exact, it should be a stretcher transformed from the bed board. The pink bed curtain is opened, and there is a little jade girl who is the number one in Yichun hospital. Under his crotch, a man lay in big characters, foaming at his mouth, his face was blue and black, and he twitched from time to time. "What''s your name? You call him spring! " "You are shameless, bitch! Rotten goods! " "What? Come on, you. " "... I don''t want to go home to see your mother!" Xiaoyu shouted and scolded very fiercely. Women scold her shameless. Men seize the opportunity to peek. Although they can''t see much, they can always see something with their eyes wide open. Seeing this scene, pan Haodong couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. Xiaoyu''s debauchery doesn''t matter. The problem is that this face has a little imagination with Xiaoqing and Xu banxiang, although the similarity is not very high. But that should be! "Fortunately, that man is not me, otherwise he will die wrongfully!" "Alas, that''s true, but the peonies die and ghosts are romantic. Xiaoyu in Yichun courtyard is still very beautiful. She is proficient in blowing, pulling, playing and singing. Her craftsmanship is very good." "How do you know so clearly that you have studied it?" "What! I''m talking about rhythm... " "I''m talking about rhythm, too. What are you talking about? I don''t understand! " I heard the discussion coming from the front. Pan Haodong, who was more and more isolated in his heart, took a quick step to subdue the dragon, went to Xiaoyu who was resting on the ground, took out a gold ingot and said, "is three months enough for you?" "Enough..." Xiaoyu nodded again and again. "Then don''t you get up?" Pan Haodong''s face was straight and his tone was very unhappy. He has no idea about Xiaoyu at all. Bao Xiaoyu has been trying to change each other for three months. Otherwise, when he looks back and sees Xiaoqing and Xu banxiang, he returns to Hong Kong and the world. When he sees ah''e and Mei''s cousins, his heart will respond. Although Xiaoyu and they are not the same person, and the similarity is only about 50%, they are all performed by the same person. When watching a movie, you may feel funny. In reality, you can''t have diaphragm psychology. "Oh ~ ~ childe, I''ll get up now." Xiaoyu hurriedly stood up, because she was wearing a long skirt. When she got up, she didn''t let him eat tofu, but the man with white foam at his mouth... Don''t mention it. Very hot eyes. Xiaoyu tidied up her dress, took Jin Yuanbao, put it in her mouth and bit it. When she was sure it was gold, she smiled and said, "young master, where are we going to do? Here, or somewhere else? " Pan Haodong: " It''s so professional to collect money and provide services immediately! "... another place." Pan Haodong held it for a long time and just then held out such a sentence. teahouse. Second floor, by window. The Dragon subduing arhat sat on the right side of Pan Haodong, stared at Xiaoyu opposite him for a while, turned his head and said, "Dong Jun, you are the sworn brother of Guanyin Bodhisattva. You should know that she is my goal. The purpose of my descent is to change the purpose of her and the other two people. Can you transfer her to me?" Xiaoyu smelled the words and scolded: "grass, I''m not a goods. How can I turn around? If you want me, you have to wait in line for three months. I''m Mr. Pan''s son in March. Don''t even think about it... " "Dragon subduing, you heard it." Pan Haodong shrugged his shoulders and looked powerless. "Brother, stop playing." "I don''t believe you will be interested in her," said the Dragon subduing with a bitter smile "Hey ~ ~ can you speak? I''m so beautiful. Why isn''t Mr. Pan interested? I''m not interested. He''ll spend twelve gold bags for me for three months? " Xiaoyu is still very confident about her appearance. The Dragon subduing arhat who looks very bad belittles herself so much that she can''t calm down and scold her voice. As for going down to earth and Guanyin Bodhisattva, she directly ignored them. Brag! Who won''t! "Dragon subduing, Xiaoyu, I''ll help you change her. Just take charge of the other two." Pan Haodong has made up his mind to change Xiaoyu''s character and won''t let her engage in the work of her destiny. He doesn''t do it for others, but for his own heart. Changing Xiaoyu is actually very simple. Just find Xiaoyu the right husband. Of course, we certainly can''t introduce the ninth beggar Zhu Changcheng to her like the original film. In that way, the probability of success is very slim. If you want to pick someone with dignity and responsibility. If it doesn''t work. Then we can only use means and spiritual power to make Xiaoyu reincarnate in her dream until she sees through the man and becomes a nun. "Dongjun, no way." The Dragon subduing arhat pointed to the sky and sighed, "it''s my bet with the immortals to change the fate of Xiaoyu. I can''t fake it." Pan Haodong waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about the gambling appointment. I ask you, do you think it''s important to bet or change Xiaoyu''s fate?" "Of course, it''s important to change Xiaoyu''s fate, so that those gods in the sky can see clearly that fate is not invariable. We can''t ignore the tragic things that happen in the world because it''s doomed." The Dragon subduing arhat did not hesitate to answer. In essence, this bet is not a bet, but a red earth experience of subduing the dragon and arhat to experience deeper human suffering. Pan Haodong asked, "since you know what''s the most important, why bother with a gambling appointment?" The Dragon subdued was stunned. After thinking about it for a while, he thought it was the reason. Then he respectfully said, "Dongjun, what you taught me is that I think about it." "Just understand. Let''s get busy with you. I''m going to Yichun hospital." Pan Haodong got up and snapped his fingers at Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu, who had been eavesdropping on them, instinctively stood up and hugged the customer''s arm Childe pan, listen to your conversation, you seem to be immortals? Isn''t that bragging? " "You''ll know in a minute." Chapter 757 Yichun courtyard in Tiantai county is the property of yuan batian, the ninth villain. Xiaoyu, as the number one of Yichun courtyard, has always been controlled by yuan batian. Pan Haodong wants to change Xiaoyu''s fate. The first premise is to spend money to redeem Xiaoyu. On the way to Yichun hospital, Xiaoyu learned the customer''s purpose and stepped forward. She looked at Pan Haodong for a while. Then she said, "childe pan, do you want to occupy me all my life?" Looking at Xiaoyu close at hand and with joy in his eyes, pan Haodong quickly shook his head and explained: "don''t think about it. I spend money to redeem you, mainly to change your destiny. You heard my conversation with dragon subduing just now. I might as well tell you that the content is all true. You are the ninth pheasant in the fairy bet... " Fuck the ninth pheasant? Xiaoyu frowned, but soon stretched out. She said with a smile: "lying down can make money. It seems that there''s nothing wrong. Besides, I''m used to it. What''s the matter if it''s the same in the next life and the next life?" "Xiaoyu, don''t deceive yourself. I''m an immortal. I can listen to your heart. You''ve fallen into the dust in this life. It''s because of your bad life. You''ve been sold to Yichun hospital by your parents since childhood. I just learned that you''ll fall into the dust in the next eight lives. My heart is full of reluctance and sadness and anger, which shows that you can still be saved." Pan Haodong''s words are true. He has telepathy. Xiaoyu''s inner monologue can''t be hidden at all. His words made Xiaoyu very frightened. Most of the Mei Yi between her eyebrows converged. Instead, she was in awe and hugged the customer''s hands. She couldn''t help but relax a little. Although he hasn''t put it down yet, he keeps his intimacy. But from Xiaoyu''s Micro movements, we can see that she no longer doubts pan Haodong and the immortal identity of subduing the dragon. Xiaoyu asked cautiously, "young master pan, are you really an immortal?" "I can say yes or no, but the Dragon subduing you have just seen is definitely. He is the Dragon subduing arhat of the Western Buddhist kingdom, descending to the earth to help all living beings." In this world, Buddhism is powerful, and there are many and wide believers. Xiaoyu, who was not interested in dragon subduing before, learned that the other party is really a dragon subduing arhat. She was full of fear when she thought of making several rude remarks. "Mr. Pan, I just scolded the Dragon subduing arhat like that. He won''t wear small shoes for me later, will he?" "No, don''t worry." Pan Haodong touched Xiaoyu''s head. This is a small habit he has developed when he gets along with the women around him. Wen Hui, Wen Li, Shandi and others can''t carry him. They will show a look of incomparable enjoyment every time. Xiaoyu''s heart trembled when she first touched her head. Looking at childe Pan''s eyes, she became softer and softer. Unlike her previous intimacy, it was just business. After a little silence. Xiaoyu, who gradually calmed down, said as she walked: "Mr. Pan, just now Luohan said you are the sworn brother of Guanyin Bodhisattva, really?" "Hmm ~ ~" pan Haodong nodded. Xiaoyu was stunned and exclaimed, "ah ~ ~ aren''t you more powerful than Guanyin Bodhisattva?" Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "no, she''s better than me." "No! If Guanyin Bodhisattva is more powerful than you, why do you recognize you as the eldest brother? Even if you are like old friends at first sight, you will recognize them as brothers and sisters! " Xiaoyu looked confused and forced. "Maybe I''m handsome!" Pan Haodong touched his chin. Xiaoyu: "O ( ^ '') O" In a quarter of an hour. Yichun hospital. "Madam, madam..." Xiaoyu came in and shouted. On the way, he said it was good to make money lying down. As a result, he shouted more urgently than anyone at Yichun hospital. It can be seen that Xiaoyu is not so shameless on the surface. She can do anything before sitting in a sedan chair because Xiaoyu has no hope and broken cans. Now I have Mr. Pan as my backer. How could she not seize the opportunity to get rid of yuan batian''s control! "What are you shouting?" The procuress twisted her waist and scolded and said, "Xiaoyu, did you take the wrong medicine and ask me to do something if you have nothing to do? There is a guest, take him to your room! " Xiaoyu said, "where''s yuan batian?" The procuress did not understand: "what are you looking for God to do?" Xiaoyu smiled and said, "of course it''s redemption!" "Oh, I found a big girl." The procuress looked at Pan Haodong with deep meaning and said with a smile: "wait. I''ll go upstairs and ask God to come down, but... Xiaoyu, I advise you not to have too much hope. You are the number one in our Yichun hospital, and the ransom is very high." Xiaoyu stared at the procuress and said discontentedly, "if you want to go, you can go. What''s the fuss?" "Good, good..." The procuress could understand Xiaoyu''s mood, but she didn''t care about anything with Xiaoyu. She went upstairs with a amorous pace. "Mr. Pan, let''s wait in the room." Xiaoyu took pan Haodong''s hand and went to the second floor. Her room is on the right side of the second floor. The location is very good. There are two rooms inside and outside. The decoration is excellent. After all, yuan batian is the top girl in Yichun hospital. The energy source continues to absorb gold and silver. Yuan batian is still willing to spend money on life. "Mr. Pan, drink tea." "Thank you." Pan Haodong sat down for a while. Yuan batian, the ninth villain, broke into the door with turtle and procuress, sat opposite and stared at him. For a while. Yuan batian said loudly, "is that you want to redeem Xiaoyu?" Pan Haodong took a sip of tea and said faintly, "yes, say a price!" "Hum ~ ~" Yuan batian was very unhappy with the other party''s attitude, but with the attitude of making a lot of money, he continued to follow pan Haodong''s wishes: "Xiaoyu is the number one girl in our Yichun hospital. She receives at least ten guests every day, 20 Wen an hour and works eight hours a day, that is 160 Wen. She can help me earn 45 liang of silver a month, 5621 years..." Say. Yuan batian turned to look at Xiaoyu, looked up and down for a while, and said, "with her beauty, before she was 40, someone must want it. Xiaoyu is 21 now, and she can work for me for 19 years. It''s a whole, 20 years." "How much is sixty-two or twenty years in a year? You can count for yourself. You can''t lose a penny." "Bring the money and you can take it." "If you can''t take it out, just give me as far as you can go!" "Shit, it''s bad luck to see your face. Look more. I can''t help shaving your face. I hate that others are more handsome than me..." 60 Liang a year, 20 years is 1200 Liang, 120 liang of gold. It''s just a redemption. It''s a lion''s big mouth to ask for so much gold. Ordinary people really don''t have the courage. No wonder the procuress asked Xiaoyu to be mentally prepared before. After all, there are 120 liang of gold. You can buy hundreds of servant girls. Why spend it on Xiaoyu? It''s just that the procuress is out of sight this time. When pan Haodong heard yuan batian''s offer, he didn''t even frown. He took out six gold ingots from his pocket, one with a net weight of 20 Liang. The six gold ingots were just enough. "Yuan batian, here are 120 taels of gold, equivalent to 1200 taels of silver. What about Xiaoyu''s deed of sale!" "Wait, I want to inspect the goods." Yuan batian''s eyes glowed and stared at Jin Yuanbao. He had no idea of looking for a deed of sale at all. When the procuress and the turtle saw this scene, they couldn''t help sighing. The money was given so readily that it was clearly given to people! Now don''t say redeeming for Xiaoyu. It''s a question whether he can go out alive or not. "Young man, I still have too little experience. I don''t know if I have money. Ask someone to make peace. Running alone to redeem people is like jumping into a fire pit..." Chapter 758 He picked up a gold ingot, put it on his mouth and bit it. There were tooth marks. It was not a gold-plated copper ingot. After yuan batian tested it one by one, he accepted six gold ingots with a smile on his face and put them into his cuffs in turn. "Xiaoyu, treat the childe well." Yuan batian patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder. He didn''t mention the betrayal contract. Obviously, he didn''t intend to release people. Seeing that he got up and left, Xiaoyu quickly stopped and said, "God, my deed of betrayal..." "Pa ~ ~" Yuan batian raised his hand and slapped Xiaoyu in the face. He was dizzy and scolded: "drink mine from snacks and want to leave without making enough money. How can it be so cheap?" Xiaoyu retorted, "but childe pan has already given money." "Dare to talk back!" Yuan batian suddenly raised a foot and kicked it without mercy. If he kicked it, Xiaoyu couldn''t get out of bed without lying down for ten days and a half months. But before he could kick his foot down, he was knocked off with a bang by a stick that came out of nowhere. Boom! Yuan batian fell to the ground, looked at his right foot bent 90 degrees and howled hysterically. "Ah... Ah... My leg... My leg is broken!" "God ~ ~" The turtle and the procuress were stunned. They stared at the young man who suddenly burst up. It looks gentle. I didn''t expect to be so cruel. If you don''t agree with me, you''ll discount God''s legs. "Yuan batian, you are brave! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, how can I stay here in the future? " Pan Haodong took a stool leg and stared down at yuan batian. He raised his hand and hit yuan batian on the head with a bang. Yuan batian''s first meal was opened. This is also the result of Pan Haodong''s control. If you don''t control the strength, you can blow up yuan batian at once. "Mr. Pan, kill him." Xiaoyu covered her face and shouted excitedly. She would be worried if others were to bully yuan batian, but pan Haodong is different. Childe pan is the sworn brother of Guanyin Bodhisattva. It will be fine if he goes to Beijing to fight the emperor, let alone fight yuan batian. "Childe, childe." "No, no!" The procuress hurried forward to persuade him for fear that pan Haodong would kill yuan batian and lose his job. "Go away." He shook the procuress with soft strength, and pan Haodong opened the abuse mode. He greeted yuan batian one by one. He beat the thief hi PI, and Xiaoyu also enjoyed it very much. Only the procuress and the turtle were frightened. Yuan batian is dead. They certainly can''t live tonight. It''s useless to rely on those who can open Yichun hospital. The important thing is the big backer. Yuan batian''s uncle is the magistrate of Tiantai county. My father started a gambling stall. The yuan family is not easy to provoke locally. Killing yuan batian is simple. Many people in Tiantai county can do it. Is it to deal with the yuan family''s revenge. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang Dang!" In the sound of beating yuan batian with a stick, a clash of porcelain suddenly appeared. Xiaoyu didn''t know where to bring a vase and smashed it on yuan batian''s head. Yuan batian, who had been dead for half his life, immediately closed his eyes and fainted. Pan Haodong stared at Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu looked shy, bowed her head and said, "young master pan, people want to help you because you fight so hard. I didn''t expect to knock him out." "Forget it, come upstairs with me!" Pan Haodong threw away his stool leg, brushed his hand, took back six gold ingots, turned and walked out of the room. Xiaoyu followed. Leave the turtle and the procuress face to face. For a long time, the procuress said, "otherwise, let''s escape!" "Where can I escape?" The turtle shared his hands. They all signed the deed of betrayal. How can they escape from Tiantai county? As long as they can''t get enough silver to buy their identity, they will be arrested one day. At that time, their life will be worse than their death Third floor. Yuan batian''s room. Pan Haodong pushed away the bookshelf without books, then pried open several wall tiles, took out a wooden box from inside, casually tore off the lock, and took out a pile of deed of sale hidden inside. However, Xiaoyu''s attention was not on the deed of sale, but on the dozens of ingots of gold and land deeds in the box. "Wow, a lot of gold!" Xiaoyu said with bright eyes, "Mr. Pan, what about the gold and land deeds in the box?" "It''s all mine." Pan Haodong glared at her. Then, he took away all the gold and land deeds in it, and charged: "take these deeds of betrayal and go downstairs to ask your sisters if they want to go to panjiazhuang. If they do, take them away." "OK!" Xiaoyu Tiantian smiled, took over a pile of deed of betrayal, and went downstairs happily. Soon, the young lady of Yichun hospital was called together by Xiaoyu. She climbed up a table, raised the deed of betrayal on her hand, and said loudly, "this pile! It''s our deed of betrayal. Mr. Pan took it out of yuan batian''s house. If any of you want to leave Yichun courtyard, just step forward. I''ll find out your deed of betrayal and burn it and you''ll be free. " The chance to regain freedom is at hand, but none of the ladies summoned by Xiaoyu to the lobby dare to come forward. The reason goes without saying. Naturally, I''m afraid of yuan batian. I''m afraid to go out of Yichun hospital today and die on the street tomorrow. Yuan batian is a very cruel person with a tyrannical temperament. Over the years since the establishment of Yichun hospital, at least a dozen people have been killed. These people are not all disobedient to yuan batian. Some are just yuan batian in a bad mood and call them into the room to play to death. The young ladies of Yichun courtyard have succumbed to the power of the "Lord" for many years. Even if they have the opportunity to get free, they still dare not act rashly and are afraid of setting themselves on fire. Seeing this scene, pan Haodong sighed gently, then turned to the second floor and shouted to the turtle at the door of the cat: "turtle, drag yuan batian out." "Ah......" the tortoise was at a loss. "If you don''t want to die, do it." Pan Haodong stared coldly at Turtle Gong. Turtle Gong trembled with fear and hurriedly dragged yuan batian, who was covered with blood and broken legs, out of Xiaoyu''s room. "God was killed?" "I don''t seem to be dead, but I fainted from serious injury." "God, how miserable! But why do I want to laugh when I see him? " "I feel the same way." "Old naive is an eye opener." The ladies began to talk in ear. A young lady who had been abused by yuan batian calmly analyzed the current situation and said, "Xiaoyu, I''ll go with you." "OK." Xiaoyu turned out a deed of betrayal: "Xiaojin, this is your deed of betrayal. Burn it yourself!" "Thank you ~ ~" Xiao Jin thanked again and again. "Not me, Mr. Pan." "Thank you, Mr. Pan." When Xiao Jin got his deed of sale and burned it in public. Many more people came forward. Freedom is people''s heartfelt desire. They didn''t dare before because they were afraid of yuan batian. Now they see yuan batian dragged out of the room like a dead dog. They are less afraid. Moreover, if Mr. Pan dares to seriously injure yuan batian in Yichun hospital, he must have his confidence. Fight! Under the leadership of Xiaoyu and Xiaojin, the girls of Yichun courtyard summoned up their courage and burned their deed of sale in turn. Then they hurried to pack up some clothes and followed pan Haodong to panjiazhuang. Chapter 759 Pan Haodong, the girl who scraped away the Yichun courtyard, had no sense of guilt, but only a sense of achievement of helping the world and saving people. Originally, he just wanted to spend money to redeem Xiaoyu, but who made yuan batian malicious! no way out. We have to pay him back in his own way. He didn''t kill yuan batian on the spot, but he still gave face to the Dragon subduing arhat, otherwise he could turn yuan batian over at one time. The concubine of little white dragon is a lesson from the past. Entering the panjiazhuang, Xiaoyu''s friend Xiaojin walked forward carefully and asked, "Mr. Pan, how are you going to settle us?" "There are many honest people in Chuang Tzu. I''ll call them up later. If you like them, choose one to live with them. If you don''t like them, go to my Chuang Tzu first and be a servant girl for a while. After a while, I''m trying to settle you down." Almost all the farmers in panjiazhuang are homeless victims. Three years ago, pan Haodong specially went to the affected status and selected some to be tools for farming. The rest are orphans left out of local care. There are many, almost sixty or seventy people, and the total number of Zhuangzi is about thirteen. Among them, there are some bachelors who can''t find their wives. Although their families are not short of food and even have some surplus money, they are older and their wives are difficult to find. If you look handsome, you may have a big girl with yellow flowers to look at and marry them. But the reality is very cruel. When you''re old, you''re old. You have to be very rich to find Huanghua''s eldest daughter. It''s just a little, it''s enough. I heard that the villa leader brought back dozens of girls, even the young ladies from Yichun hospital, and the men who were eager for partners, still counted one by one, and all ran over. Even a lot of men with families came. Of course, these people were soon dragged back by their mother-in-law. All the girls who can work in Yichun courtyard are as beautiful as flowers. At least they are not ugly and don''t look good. Yuan batian won''t keep them to waste food and sell them to make money. So! In the temporary blind date meeting, the initiative is not on the man''s side, but on the woman''s side. As long as the woman nods and is willing to marry down, she will succeed. The man likes it, but the woman doesn''t agree. It can''t be done. After some tossing. Most of the girls picked the right person and followed the man shyly. Only Xiaoyu and Xiaojin are left. They have high vision. Ordinary men don''t like it. They would rather stay with Mr. Pan as a servant girl than marry That evening. The county captain of Tiantai County led dozens of captors to break into panjiazhuang on a fast horse and go straight to the villa master''s residence. But the county lieutenant and Constable rushed to the door and stopped. Before they got off the horse, they were in a trance and turned around and went home. It''s really a hurry to come and go. The reason why they are like this is that pan Haodong is too lazy to bother. He hypnotizes the county guards and captains. One idea can be solved. There is no need to go out and waste words. A batch of hypnosis. In a few days, yuan batian''s uncle Yuan county magistrate will be unavailable. As for yuan batian''s father who opened a gambling stall, will he send thugs? Don''t worry about this. Hypnosis becomes an idiot. the second day. Near noon, the Dragon subduing arhat led the ninth beggar, who was dressed fresh and clean, to pan Haodong, who was cooking delicious food in the kitchen and trying to change ah Yu with delicious food. "Brother Dong, I heard you broke into Yichun courtyard yesterday and robbed all the girls controlled by yuan batian?" As he spoke, he put his hand into the basin, took out a white, soft and steaming steamed stuffed bun, and handed it to the timid Zhu Dachang. "Take it and help yourself." "Oh, oh ~ ~" Zhu Dachang timidly took the big steamed stuffed bun and tasted it carefully. One bite. Zhu Dachang, who had never tasted delicious food, cried happily because of the extremely refreshing taste and overflowing meat fragrance. Moving tears, constantly overflow from the eyes. Suddenly feel so happy! If there are big meat buns to eat every day, even if the ninth beggar doesn''t do it, he is very willing to go out of the comfort circle and go to panjiazhuang as a long-term worker. "Buns!" Xiaoyu looked disgusted and turned her mouth. Then, with a big meat bag in one hand, I eat with bulging cheeks. It''s not like you''re talking about other people''s steamed stuffed buns! In contrast, Xiao Jin is much more gentle. He takes a steamed stuffed bun, chews it carefully and swallows it slowly. He adds firewood to the stove from time to time. It''s very easy to use a tool man. Pan Haodong put the just wrapped soup dumplings on the steamer, then brought the cooked steamed dumplings to the table and said while eating: "dragon subduing, I robbed yuan batian''s girl yesterday because he wanted to covet my gold. Hum... If you didn''t think you had a task, he wouldn''t live to this day. " "Brother Dong, I see. I''m here to thank you." As the protagonist of the world, dragon subduing has great wisdom. Pan Haodong gave himself face and didn''t kill yuan batian. He can''t come to thank him! Anyway, he would never admit that he chose some time to come over for a delicious meal. It''s just a coincidence. "How are you going to thank me?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. Dragon subduing smiled and said, "how about you as big brother?" Pan Haodong smiled and said with great interest, "ha ha, I want to hold Ah Mei''s thigh. There are many ghost ideas!" The Dragon subdued grinned, picked up a dozen meat steamed stuffed buns and said seriously: "brother Dong, I''m just simply impressed by your charm. It has nothing to do with the Bodhisattva. I can send four to the steamed stuffed buns." "Well, as long as you show your sincerity, I will accept it." "Brother, please accept my brother''s worship!" "Ding, the character of the plot has invited you to marry him. You have two choices: Option 1: accept the Dragon subduing arhat and establish brotherhood with him. Reward: what you want is a fan 1. Attribute point 250 Option 2: refuse to subdue the Dragon arhat and give the other party no chance to hold his thigh. Reward: Eighteen dragon subduing palms lv26, attribute points 100. In my mind, there was a hint of the Dragon subduing''s invitation to recognize relatives. Pan Haodong considered it carefully for a while, and finally chose to accept the little brother. The face of subduing the dragon is destined for him. What''s wrong with having another Luohan little brother? Tool man! the more , the better. Although there are 18 dragon subduing palms in the rejection option, it''s a pity not to click the rejection, but there can be no perfect thing in the world. Rejecting the invitation means losing 150 attribute points and a very useful tool person. Acceptance is the best choice. Click here to accept the invitation, and there will be a feeling. Realizing that he was accepted by his eldest brother to subdue the dragon, he smiled and said: "eldest brother, Zhu Dachang is my new apprentice. Can you help me teach him two skills so that this guy doesn''t have any future..." Chapter 760 "Teach him two hands?" Pan Haodong turned and looked at Zhu Dachang. His face was much cleaner than before, but the rotten sores were still there. It took some time for the plaster to recover before he could look like a person. Now Zhu Dachang is still a beggar, no different from before. His face is covered with sores, groveling and cowardly. He turned his stomach when he saw Zhu Dachang. Bend your fingers. A white awn disappeared into Zhu Dachang''s face. Soon, Zhu Dachang felt the itch on his face, subconsciously grabbed it with his hand, and then pulled off scabs to reveal fresh and tender skin. "Well, it looks much better now." Pan Haodong took back his eyes, turned to subdue the dragon and said, "subdue the dragon. Just teach him two hands. I don''t have this time, but I can give you a secret recipe for burning cakes." "How does it taste?" Dragon subduing is not clear. This guy has never stopped talking since he entered the kitchen. He eats steamed buns one by one and steamed dumplings one by one. He eats faster than anyone. Angry Xiaoyu wants to destroy him. The steamed stuffed buns and steamed dumplings on the table are all made by the childe for them. The Dragon subduing happened to come and taste them. It doesn''t matter. You can endure a full meal, but you can''t eat the sea! It''s almost eaten by him. Too much! "No worse than the steamed stuffed bun you eat." After a pause, pan Haodong continued: "of course, different people with the same formula must have different tastes, but as long as they are made in strict accordance with the formula, Shaobing will never worry about selling." "I believe that." Jianglong believes in big brother''s cooking. The recipe for pancakes given by big brother must taste excellent. So After eating a delicious steamed stuffed bun lunch, Jianglong found a dustpan, packed nine steaming soup filling bags, and greeted Zhu Dachang to leave panjiazhuang with the baked cake formula given by his eldest brother. the second day. Under the compulsion of subduing the dragon, Zhu Dachang used the ten Wen money given by the other party to start the fund, bought some flour, seasonings and ingredients, and made 30 pancakes according to the formula. Then he borrowed the dustpan from his eldest brother''s house and went out to sell baked cakes. Dragon subduing followed far behind to supervise Zhu Dachang''s behavior and prevent the other party from eating or hiding. Beggars are best at hiding food. It is said that dogs can''t change eating shit. If they don''t supervise Zhu Dachang for a period of time, they can confirm that the other party has changed his mind and began to rely on themselves to make money by selling baked cakes, he won''t rest assured. "Selling pancakes." "Zhu Dachang baked cake fresh out of the pot!" "Selling Shaobing... Selling Shaobing..." Zhu Dachang carried 30 baked cakes and hawked along the street, but the voice was too low. Only a few people passing by could hear it, and others couldn''t hear it. Therefore, the attention attracted was limited. After half an hour of selling, none of them were sold. "Why didn''t anyone buy such delicious pancakes?" Zhu Dachang couldn''t understand it. Subconsciously, he grabbed a baked cake and sent it to his mouth. He ate it beautifully. "It''s really mud that can''t help up the wall..." The Dragon subduer who followed him just wanted to come forward and scold, when he saw the pedestrians around him, hurriedly stopped and gathered around Zhu Dachang, followed by a meal. "Hey ~ ~ do you sell baked cakes?" A Confucian scholar with some spare money in his pocket asked. "For sale." Zhu Dachang said, "you, what do you want?" No one looked at it after calling for a long time. As a result, he took a bite and was immediately surrounded by people. According to a rough count, there were 40 or 50 people. Zhu Dachang, who has never experienced such a battle, is a little flustered! "Just sell it. How much is it?" The Confucian scholar asked before. "Two words." "It''s a little expensive, but it''s so fragrant. It''s worth the price. I''ll take two." The Confucian scholar took out four copper plates very readily, put them into Zhu Dachang''s dustpan, and took two pancakes by the way. Under the leadership of Confucian scholars, others also began to pay for baked cakes. "I want two, too." "I want one." "I three..." "Hey, don''t rob!" "Leave me some." 29 pancakes were robbed in an instant, and only a small pile of copper plates remained in the dustpan. The number must be wrong. Zhu Dachang, who was doing business for the first time, was ignorant throughout the whole process. He only received less than 40 of the 58 copper coins he should have received, because in the process of robbing the pancakes, someone secretly grabbed a handful of copper money. Dragon subduing is clear. However, he did not intend to pursue. These are things that Zhu Dachang needs to pay attention to. After more experience, he will guard against them. He is only Zhu Dachang''s master, not Zhu Dachang''s father, and can''t control each other for a lifetime. "Well, eat good Shaobing! How fragrant! " "It''s fun!" The passers-by who grabbed Zhu Dachang''s Pancakes exposed and exclaimed. Some people who didn''t buy it were ready to go away, but when they understood the voices of passers-by, their greedy insects were hooked up again. Someone couldn''t help complaining: "Hey ~ ~ selling sesame cakes, why do you sell so much at a time? It''s not enough for us to buy. Will it be sold tomorrow? " "Sell, sell." Zhu Dachang, who gradually returned to his senses, said happily at the speech. "Do more tomorrow." "Good, good." "Master, the baked cakes are sold out." As he walked away from the customers who didn''t buy baked cakes, Zhu Dachang ran to his master and burst into tears. The happy, naughty look, like a very complete household, waiting for parents exaggeration of children. Jiang long smiled and patted Zhu Dachang on the shoulder. He asked, "how does it feel to make money in business?" "Feeling?" Zhu Dachang thought for a while and said solemnly, "it''s easy to be a beggar without begging for money. Just take a broken bowl and stretch out your hand." "...." the Dragon subdued himself. "Ha ha ~ ~ master, don''t cheat." "Although making money in business is more tiring than asking for money, it feels very different. If you buy things to make money, you will have a great sense of achievement..." Zhu Dachang smiled happily. He just smiled and cried. He never thought that his hands could be used to do business and make money in addition to asking for money. He felt very unreal. But it''s fun. He likes the feeling of exchanging labor for income. I didn''t think about working before. I was a beggar since I was a child, and I got skin diseases. Big families didn''t dare to ask him. Over time, I became a salted fish. It''s different now. Now that Zhu Dachang has recovered from his skin disease and has the skill of abundant food and clothing, his days will be running. As long as the pancake business continues, there will be houses, wives and everything. "You boy." The Dragon subdued Zhu Dachang''s chest with a hammer and said with a smile, "your acting was good just now! Even I was cheated by you. " "Master, thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, I might have been a beggar all my life. " "It''s not enough to thank me. I have to thank my big brother." "I want what I want. When I make money in a few days, I''ll buy gifts and thank you." "It''s good to have this heart. Forget the gift. My eldest brother doesn''t lack your gift." Zhu Dachang sold baked cakes and tasted the fun of doing business and creating income with both hands. Before dawn the next day, he got up and made baked cakes with noodles. With the ingredients and noodles he bought with yesterday''s principal and income, he made more than 100 pancakes and went on the street. He sold them all before half an hour. On the third day, two hundred baked cakes were still not enough to sell. On the fourth day, Zhu Dachang paid a man to make dough for himself and made 300 baked cakes, but it was still not enough to sell However, he did not intend to increase the amount. He would earn 300 baked cakes a day, 600 Wen of gross income, and 200 mosquitoes in five days, excluding the principal and wages. One thousand words, one or two silver, thirty days a month, can earn six liang of grain silver. Zhu Dachang was content. Chapter 761 half a month later. As usual, Zhu Dachang carried a load of baked cakes and went out to sell them. His face was filled with confidence and his voice was much louder than before. When I passed a teahouse, I found that pan Haodong, Xiaoyu and Xiaojin, sitting on the second floor, also showed a big smiling face. "Xiaoyu, Xiaojin, what do you think of him?" Pan Haodong observed for a while and asked back. "More confident than half a month ago, self-motivated, more down-to-earth, pretty good!" Xiao Jin gave a more pertinent answer. She followed the childe and observed Zhu Dachang several times during this period. She saw all the changes in each other. She still appreciates Zhu Dachang. "Xiao Jin, Zhu Dachang used to be a beggar with sores on his face. He likes to eat and do nothing. Even if there is a change now, who can guarantee that he won''t be a beggar again in the future?" Xiaoyu gave different answers. Zhu Dachang changed his mind. The time to make money from selling pancakes is too short. Now he can make money smoothly. That''s because there is a dragon subduing arhat secretly, and no one will look after him in the future. Zhu Dachang can''t keep the pan''s Pancake formula at all. Once the recipe is taken away. Zhu Dachang is likely to be a beggar again. In essence, Zhu Dachang is a coward. He has no ability to guard everything Now Zhu Dachang''s profit from selling clay oven rolls has already entered some people''s eyes. This time, Zhu Dachang will have to go through it sooner or later. I can''t make it. Zhu Dachang will return to his original shape sooner or later. "Xiaoyu, people will change." Xiao Jin frowned and said, "you can''t always look at people with old eyes. Don''t forget that the industry you and I used to engage in is no better than beggars." Xiaoyu: "O ( ^ '') O" "All right, all right." Pan Haodong waved his hand and persuaded him, "you two are right. The main problem now is that Zhu Dachang is unable to keep the promising career of selling sesame cakes. In fact, this is very simple. Xiaojin and Xiaoyu have learned from me for a few days to deal with ten or eight problems. If anyone marries him, he can form a happy family." "Who are you going?" "I won''t marry him." Xiaoyu shook her head and looked disgusted. Xiaojin hesitated for a moment and said, "young master, in fact, Xiaoyu and I want to serve you all our lives. Even if we just stay with you as servant girls, we are willing to do it. However, it seems that we are not willing to take us all our lives, so I am willing to marry Zhu Dachang." "Don''t force." "No, I appreciate him." "Well, I''ll talk to the Dragon subduer and ask them to prepare and go back to panjiazhuang to propose marriage." "It''s all up to the childe." Xiao Jin lowered his head shyly. Although I used to be a bride in Yichun courtyard night and night, I looked at this kind of thing very much, but now I am Congliang, I should look like Congliang. She is now an unmarried non yellow flower girl. "Xiao Jin, have you thought it over? I''m really going to marry Zhu Dachang? " Xiaoyu asked anxiously. Xiao Jin''s marriage means that she has to find someone to marry. But after half a month with pan Haodong, she fell in love with Pan Jiazhuang. From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want to leave and wanted to stay as a servant girl all her life. Concubine room or something She and Xiao Jin never thought that even if Mr. Pan wanted to, they all thought they were dirty. The years when they were sold to the spring house were the pain of their lives. "Women always pursue their own happiness, don''t they?" Xiaojin Yingying smiled and said, "Xiaoyu, if I''m not here in the future, the childe will please you. The childe likes to take a bath with a little hot water. When you pour the water, don''t be too cold. When you pinch your shoulder, your hand should be heavier." "Well, I remember." Xiaoyu nodded solemnly. During this time, Xiao Jin served the childe, burning bath water, pouring bath water, kneading her shoulders and rubbing her back. Xiao Jin did it alone. She was only responsible for washing clothes, folding quilts and eating same evening. The Dragon subduer who hadn''t come to panjiazhuang for half a month led the shy Zhu Dachang to rush over and rub a rich dinner. After a meal, Zhu Dachang and Xiao Jin''s marriage was finalized by them. A few days later. Three books and six gifts, ten miles of red makeup. Xiao Jin finally got into the red sedan chair and sobbed all the way into the Zhumen. Of course, it has to be changed into Wumen now. Zhu Dachang, who has a successful career and married a wife, is determined to put aside the past and ask his master Luohan to help him marry a new name - Wu Dalang. Coincidentally. Xiao Jin''s real name is Jin Lian, also known as pan. On the wedding day, pan Haodong, who was invited to be the elder of the new couple, learned the names of Zhu Dachang and Xiao Jin. Zhu Dachang is Wu Dalang and Xiao Jin is Pan Jinlian. Then the problem comes. Who is Ximen''s senior official? "Definitely not me." Mr. Pan thought so! After the fate of the ninth beggar Zhu Dachang was broken. The Dragon subduing of all living beings has encountered unprecedented obstacles. Yuan batian, the ninth villain, is a very difficult person. No matter how the Dragon subduing beats, scolds and practices him, it can''t make him put down the evil in his heart. On the contrary, subduing the Dragon killed the reincarnated parents, Li Maochun and his wife. He just beat yuan batian. The next day, the Li family was killed. Even a big bellied cockroach was not spared. When Xiaojin learned about this, he immediately persuaded Zhu Dachang to leave Tiantai County overnight. The couple went north to Qinghe County, Hebei Province. On the way, they also met a young hero named Wu Song. Wu Song and Zhu Dachang fell in love. They made friends for only two days and recognized Zhu Dachang as their brother. Come on! Wu Dalang, Wu Song, Pan Jinlian, Qinghe County, sent a Ximen senior official, and all the characters of the water margin plot are complete. I hope Dalang won''t drink medicine in the future! Xiao Jin should not do this. Mr. Pan has a small say in this. Xiao Jin knows how to be reasonable, gentle and considerate, and has learned Kung Fu from him for a few days. Ordinary little white faces certainly don''t like it. Li Fu, Tiantai county. Today is the second day that Li Maochun and his wife were killed. Li Xiuyuan spent a lot of money to entertain the people of the whole county to have a running water banquet. There was no sign of sadness on his face. The guests were also very happy to eat. Next to them, there was a band beating gongs and drums and playing joy. Obviously, it was a white matter. Leng was made a happy event by the Dragon subduing. This makes Xiaoyu very puzzled. She came to pan Haodong and whispered, "young master, are all the immortals in the sky so mean? The reincarnated body''s parents were killed, and there was no pain on the Dragon subduing face. " When pan Haodong heard the speech, he smiled and said, "don''t blame him. The immortals can predict. The Dragon subduing calculates that Mr. and Mrs. Li Maochun will be together in their next life. Of course, their father will be emperor decades later. It''s hard." "You immortals keep saying that the fate of mortals should not be doomed. You also bet to run down the earth to change the fate of Zhu Dachang and Yuan batian. Now Li Maochun and his wife have been killed. Don''t you think it''s contradictory?" Xiaoyu''s words sound quite reasonable. Pan Haodong thinks about it carefully. The current practice of subduing the dragon is really the same as what she said, but it does not affect the subduing of the dragon and the universal life. It is the group of people who have suffered many disasters. Those who are blessed and have enough to eat and wear do not need to change at all. Breaking the fate of a miserable person is not contradictory to being destined for a good life. It can coexist. After all, not everyone''s destiny needs to be broken. Chapter 762 In a pavilion in panjiazhuang. Xiaoyu stood behind pan Haodong, pinched his shoulder for a while, stopped and said, "childe, more than 100 people died in the county last night. I heard it was a plague. We don''t want to go into the city recently, okay?" "Don''t stop, it''s comfortable!" "Oh ~ ~" Xiaoyu gently points e''s head and continues to pinch her shoulders. Although her hands are a little tired, she likes this feeling. The smell of Childe pan is very good and intoxicating. She blushes every time she approaches the childe. After enjoying Xiaoyu''s shoulder pinching service for a while, pan Haodong suddenly thought of a plot and immediately said, "Xiaoyu, the plague in the city has been eliminated by dragon subduing with magic power. However, the people in the city don''t know. Something may happen. They will inform the women in Chuang Tzu and let them not go out, especially the girls from Yichun hospital." "Why?" Xiaoyu looked puzzled. "A fake Taoist came to the city to cheat money and prepare to sacrifice heaven with women." "Damn it!" Panjiazhuang is not far from Tiantai county. Pan Haodong, who has been repaired to Taiyi, can find this fake Taoist. This guy has cheated the people in front of the Dragon subduing. What he said was particularly thoughtless. Claiming to be the Dragon subduer - the great saint of Qi Tian - the supreme tyrant, he also said that he set foot on the west to negotiate with the Jade Emperor Cattle lips don''t agree with horses. It''s totally nonsense, but what this guy said is believed by a group of people, including the local security guard and Zhupu in Tiantai county. It was not until pan Haodong used his telepathic ability that he knew why the dignitaries such as Di Bao and Zhu Pu believed the words of false Taoists. It turned out that the fake Taoist had settled with the squire before he appeared. The squire returned all the silver raised. The people''s 19 points, the fake Taoist took 10%, and the remaining 90% went to the local security guard, the squire and others. You have to understand the wisdom of a line. If a fake Taoist does nothing and rashly runs into the city to cheat money, no one will believe it. However, with the guarantee of the squire, the people will follow blindly and try to raise money for the Taoist to eliminate the plague. After discovering the activities of these people, pan Haodong thought of "let bullets fly", and the lines in it were classic and enduring for a long time. "Gan!" Pan Haodong couldn''t help scolding. Hearing this, Xiaoyu joked with a smile: "childe, what do you want to do? Shall I let you do it? " Pan Haodong had a black line on his face: "Xiaoyu, have you always been so bold and unrestrained?" "Previous professional habits!" Xiaoyu spits out her tongue playfully. "This habit is bad and needs to be changed." "Uh huh ~ ~" After a silence. Pan Haodong suddenly got up and said, "Xiaoyu, come into the room with me." Xiaoyu was bright in front of her eyes, excited: "son, would you like to take a bath first?" "No, I''ll change your body. I''ll wash it later!" "Change your body?" That sounds scary! Xiaoyu timidly followed up the room and found that there were no kitchen knives, saws and other things in it. She was relieved. It''s just that her heart hasn''t completely let down. Three souls and seven souls were arrested by Pan Haodong with soul taking technique. She watched her own body burn to ashes by a cluster of golden fireworks. Then an incredible scene appeared. Pan Haodong wrapped Xiaoyu''s body with a soft white light. Under the action of his mana, blood, meridians, bones and flesh began to breed. In less than half a minute, Xiaoyu''s lost body came back! She pinched her white and tender jade like new body with her hand. She touched and grasped it. She explored it for a long time. Just then she came back to her mind and hugged pan Haodong with excitement on her face. "Mr. Pan, I''m so happy!" "I want to repay you." Say. Xiaoyu stood on tiptoe and nibbled at it. "Ding, the characters of the plot have sent you a special invitation. They want to repay your re shaping kindness for the rest of their life. You have two choices..." "Accepted." If you don''t intend to accept it. Pan Haodong won''t waste mana. He specially helped Xiaoyu rebuild her body. Because of Xiaoyu''s face, he helped the other party find a man to marry. He always had the illusion of sending Xiaoqing and a Xiang out, so he never took action. Moreover, after a period of getting along and understanding, he gradually accepted Xiaoyu''s past. Once something happened, it was an established fact and could not be changed. Not to mention Taiyi Jinxian, even Da Luo Jinxian and even quasi saint can do nothing. He also considered for a long time before he decided to take Xiaoyu and help his little brother subdue the dragon to complete the task. "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..." In the evening. Xiaoyu took advantage of Mr. Pan''s reinvention and took the opportunity to sleep Mr. Pan, who had been thinking for a long time. Before saying a few words of bedside love, there was a violent knock on the door outside the manor. "If I don''t come early or late, I''m so angry to come here at this time." Xiaoyu opened the quilt, angrily grabbed the clothes on one side and put them on neatly. After changing his clothes in a second, pan Haodong went to Xiaoyu, touched her head and comforted: "don''t be angry. His wife has been caught. Can you be in a hurry?" "Who?" "Ah Hua." "No, ah Hua is such an honest man. What are you doing with her?" "Didn''t I say before that a fake Taoist came to the city to arrest people and worship the heaven to collect money?" "Damn it!" Know the specific reason. Don''t disturb the fun. Xiaoyu is even more angry. Just changed the object. Open the door. An honest farmer lost his balance and fell in. "Villa leader, villa leader." "Save my wife, she was caught to worship the heaven!" "Woo woo..." The iron man said and cried. He was a victim brought back by Pan Haodong from the disaster area three years ago. At that time, he lost his wife and children once. Ah Hua had broken his children. He didn''t want to experience the same experience for the second time. "Don''t worry, I''m your villa leader. I''ll do justice for you. Ah Hua, I''ll bring it back completely. Don''t worry." "Thank you, villa leader. Thank you." The man thanked again and again. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "you stay and watch the door. We''ll go back." Whoosh! Pan Haodong took Xiaoyu''s arrogant waist and suddenly disappeared without a trace. The man rubbed his eyes and suspected that he had an illusion. "This..." His eyelids were almost broken. The man was stunned and exclaimed, "is the villa master an immortal? Great, ah Hua is saved. " The city gate. Ah Hua, who went out to buy vegetables, was once a miss of Yichun hospital. She was abducted in the street by some people. She forced herself to bathe and change clothes, tied up the altar, and stuffed her mouth with rotten cloth strips. In any case, she was hysterical and couldn''t shout out her voice. Suffering, fear, impatience and grievance, all kinds of emotions haunt ah Hua''s face. Today, if there is no one to help, let her be burned alive. On the first seven days, there was a river of blood. "Jingling, jingling..." The fake Taoist, who has long been used to harming people''s lives, is not flustered by the resentment in ah Hua''s eyes. He doesn''t notice ah Hua''s expression at all. He only cares about the dress pattern and shakes the soul bell. "The auspicious hour has arrived!" The fake Taoist shouted, put down the peach wood sword and picked up the torch Chapter 763 "Wait a minute!" Seeing that the fake Taoist priest was about to set fire to people, the Dragon subdued quickly squeezed out of the crowd and asked, "how do you know that if you burn her, there will be no plague?" "Er, this... Is what the Jade Emperor told me." The fake Taoist made an excuse in a hurry. The Dragon subduing looked at him and said coldly, "look at yourself. You look like a sharp nosed monkey. How could the Jade Emperor give you a dream? Which of the neighbors here is no better than you? Why don''t you give them a dream? " A good-looking middle-aged man slapped the aunt next door on the leg Yes, I''m so handsome and have done so many good things. Why doesn''t the Jade Emperor entrust a dream to me? " "Yes, don''t talk about Mr. Zhu. Even I look better than him." "Should not be a fake Taoist!" Among the onlookers, there were many people who saw the signs. After the Dragon subduing, everyone expressed their views. Seeing that the fire was about to burn the fake Taoist himself, the local security guard of Tiantai County jumped out quickly and changed the topic. "Everybody, calm down, calm down." The local security guard was in a hurry and said, "the jade emperor has his own reason to entrust a dream to the supreme ruler. If you prevent the venerable from worshipping the heaven and lead to the rampant plague, your wife and children may be killed by the plague. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your family, right?" Everyone has his own self-interest. It''s none of his own business. Even some people of insight understand that there are problems, but when they think of the terrible plague, they subconsciously choose to close their mouths and allow the local security guards and fake Taoists to act recklessly. Anyway, it wasn''t their wife and daughter who were burned. A girl born in Yichun courtyard, even if she is good, she is also a pheasant despised by others. They don''t care. Even some people who had taken care of ah Hua''s business many times did not speak. Seeing that the situation was stable, the local security immediately turned to the fake Taoist and urged him with a wink: "to the overlord, hurry up and don''t delay the auspicious hour." "Slow down." The Dragon subdued the local guard with a stare and quickly came forward to dissuade him: "just now the Queen Mother entrusted me with a dream. As long as I scold you three times, Ganni, the two birthmarks on your face will disappear." "Nerves!" The fake Taoist turned his eyes and walked forward with a torch. He ignited the dry firewood poured with fire oil in public. Boom! A fire broke out around the altar. The back of the Dragon subduing Qi''s hand is green. He can''t suppress the boundless power in his body. Boom! Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt in the sky, which fell at a speed difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. When it was about to land, it forked on the false Taoist and the local security guard. The masterminds who presided over the ceremony were instantly split into coke by thunder Then, an auspicious cloud cut through the sky and flew from the air to the altar. The hot man standing on the cloud was unforgettable at a glance. He was dressed in a white robe, his body was ethereal, and his ink hair poured on his shoulders. On its side is a jade that flies up the branches and becomes a Phoenix. Xiaoyu changed her body. Her breath and appearance changed a little. She is very similar to Xiaoqing. She smiles and smiles with flattery, which is very different from the past. Wearing a gray plain silk shirt and a black ribbon around her waist, she glanced coldly at the crowd. "Heaven beyond the sky, carefree supreme, Sun God, Lord Dongjun is coming. You don''t kneel down quickly." "See you, Lord Dongjun." The neighbors around the Dragon subdued quickly knelt down to meet Lord Shangxian. He was the only one standing in place. "Get up!" Pan Haodong said slowly after motioning the people to get up: "the plague in the city is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster. The main messenger is the fake Taoist who has just been chopped to death. The solution is very simple. Wash your hands frequently and pay attention to hygiene. When talking to people, keep an interval of half a Zhang, and then prohibit urinating and spitting everywhere. The plague will soon disappear." "Thank you, Lord Dongjun." Everyone thanked in unison. Xiaoyu scolded, "don''t let people go soon." "Ah, this..." Looking at the raging fire, everyone dared not step. If you rush in, you will die. You can burn others, but you can''t burn yourself. "Whoosh ~ ~" The wooden stake binding ah Hua rises from the ground. When flying to the auspicious cloud, the rope and stake automatically fell. Ah Hua lost her balance and fell to Xiaoyu because she had been bound for a long time and her blood was blocked. "Hold on, Hua." With a simple order, pan Haodong drove the auspicious clouds and flew high into the sky. The local people and squires around were full of envy. Ah Huade valued it and met Xianyuan. But they, because of selfishness, annoyed the immortal. Sorry! However, the most important thing at present is to get back the money raised. On the way to panjiazhuang, ah Hua, who eased over, saw Dongjun''s appearance and said in surprise: "Xiaoyu, our villa leader is an immortal. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "How can the identity of the immortal be disclosed at will?" Xiaoyu said solemnly, "today, if your husband didn''t come to beg my childe, and you were from Chuang Tzu, how could you expose your identity?" When ah Hua heard this, she said with deep gratitude, "villa leader, ah Hua is very grateful for your great kindness. Ah Hua is willing to repay you in the next life." "Forget the afterlife. I don''t believe it." Pan Haodong smiled and waved his hand. Ah Hua bit her lips and said shyly, "it''s OK to repay in this life, but I have to hide it from my husband. He''s a good man. I don''t want him to be sad." "Pa ~ ~" Xiaoyu patted ah Hua angrily, smiled and scolded: "Xiaolang hoof, you still want to sleep with my childe, so beautiful! Go back and live a good life with your man. Doing your duty is the best reward. " "Ah Hua, Xiaoyu is right. I don''t need to repay. Go back and live a good life!" "Hmm ~ ~ villa leader, I''ll listen to you." During the conversation, pan Haodong arrived at the manor with Xiangyun. When he saw that his daughter-in-law had been brought back by the manor master, he was relieved. "Villa leader, I''m a rough man and can''t speak. I kowtow to you." Ah Hua''s husband kowtowed as he spoke, banging his forehead. He was very sincere. "Don''t knock." "Ah Hua, go home with your man!" After calling the ah Hua couple away. Pan Haodong and Xiaoyu return to Zhuangzi and study a new posture while the moon is just right. Xiaoyu''s new body is very flexible and can develop a lot of postures After a few days in a row. Ah Mei, who had been out for more than a month, returned to panjiazhuang with dozens of servants. She happened to encounter a bad looking dragon subduing on the road. "Dragon subduing, is there a problem?" The Dragon subdued frowned and said, "second sister, if you meet someone who is stubborn and always takes pleasure in bullying and killing people, I don''t know what you will do?" "Kill him, of course!" After a pause, Ah Mui waved her hand and said, "wait, what do you call me?" "Second sister!" The Dragon subduing face showed a sly smile: "Bodhisattva, you don''t know! You are not here these days. I have recognized Dongjun as my brother. He is also your eldest brother. Naturally, you are my second sister! " "You''re so beautiful. Even if you recognize my brother as your eldest brother, I won''t recognize you as your brother. I''ll talk about you at most..." "Second sister, don''t be so heartless!" "I have no love for you. Where is the heartless love?" Chapter 764 "Brother, I''m back!" At the villa master''s residence, Ah Mui found the sworn brother and rushed like a milk swallow home. "Just come back, just come back..." pan Haodong patted Ah Mei''s fragrant shoulder. He hasn''t seen it for more than a month. Don''t say, he really misses Ah Mei''s tenderness. Looking at Guanyin Bodhisattva and big brother holding together The Dragon subduing arhat finally understood what. It turned out that Guanyin Bodhisattva didn''t like the title of second sister because the Bodhisattva wanted to be his sister-in-law! He should have thought of it. But it''s not too late now. I''m afraid I can''t hold my thigh to find my preference for Bodhisattva! Guanyin Bodhisattva''s long legs, he''s holding on! "Elder brother, the Bodhisattva has been out for disaster relief for more than a month. When he comes back, he must be hungry. Otherwise, elder brother, you can go to the kitchen to cook a delicious meal and reward your sister-in-law ~ ~" The Dragon subdued his sister-in-law with the last sound. Ah Mui was in full bloom and her face turned red. She released pan Haodong like lightning, glared at the Dragon subduer, and said softly, "dragon subduer, I''m not your sister-in-law. What''s the truth!" "That''s not a matter of time!" The Dragon subdued replied with a wink. Ah Mui is very useful. Looking at each other''s eyes, she is much softer than before. Pan Haodong is not a fool. He saw Ah Mui''s careful thinking and didn''t say it before. He was completely enjoying the process. Subduing the dragon was purely meddling. He is a man determined to be the sea king. No matter how many powerful female gods like Ah Mui are, each more one will be more secure, and her strength will be improved, which is much more comfortable than closing doors and practicing hard. So Mr. Pan doesn''t mind eating soft food at all. Guanyin, Nuwa, Xiwang mother and other great gods will not miss as long as they have the opportunity afternoon. Carrying a pot of tea, Xiaoyu went into the Huxin Pavilion in the backyard, poured a cup of tea for pan Haodong, Ah Mei and Jianglong, then stepped aside and waited for orders. Ah Mui looked at her in surprise and said, "brother, Xiaoyu''s body is so spiritual. There is a spiritual light rushing out of the sky. How can she..." Needless to say, everyone can understand the following words. Xiaoyu was sold into Yichun hospital since childhood. No matter how good her qualification and talent are, her meridians will be blocked and lose her aura due to acquired factors. Dragon subduing is also curious about Xiaoyu''s transformation. Pan Haodong smiled faintly and said, "I changed Xiaoyu''s flesh body with the law of nature..." "Brother, it''s great!" It''s impossible for anyone to change the body of a person by giving a thumbs up to subdue the dragon. The law of creation must be understood deeply. During the period of canonization, Nezha, the third son of Li Jing in Qiantang pass, cut bones to return to his father and meat to return to his mother. Nezha''s master taught immortal Taiyi, the twelve golden immortals, and could only use lotus roots and manna to reshape his flesh. Nezha''s accomplishments were therefore confined to the Taiyi Jinxian level, and he lost the possibility of being promoted to Da Luo Jinxian forever. "Elder brother, I didn''t expect you to know the law of creation. It seems that I have to talk to you sometime." Ah Mui stares at Pan Haodong with bright eyes. Her eldest brother is like a treasure that can never be dug up. She has fallen in love with the feeling of digging treasure around her eldest brother. "Why don''t you take advantage of it now?" After a pause, pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "otherwise it''s OK to go to my room to talk about Tao at night." "Not afraid to disturb you?" Ah Mui took a deep look at Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu immediately lowered her head shyly. Pan Haodong argued solemnly: "Ah Mei, Xiaoyu and I study blowing, playing and singing in the evening and discuss the rhythm. Where do you think of?" May: "(V_ V) After a chat. The Dragon subdued his smile, frowned and said, "big brother and sister-in-law, the time agreed between me and the immortals is coming soon. But yuan batian is a dead brain. I still don''t know how to change him. I don''t know what to do... " "Hey ~ ~" With a long sigh, he was helpless. Ah Mui smiled: "the big deal is failure!" "Sister-in-law, I don''t care about winning or losing. I''m just annoyed by yuan batian''s stubbornness. Such a person is really rare in the world. I''m not afraid of how to fight him." The Dragon subdued looked melancholy. Cheng Xiande had never met such a top-grade product for such a long time. During this period of time, he lost several hairs. "Subdue the dragon!" Pan Haodong patted the Dragon subduing on the shoulder and said slowly, "no one in the world is afraid of death. Yuan batian is not afraid because he is bewitched by the black Luocha, and his heart is replaced by a stone by the black Luocha. The good name is the heart of immortality for thousands of years. As long as you point out that this heart is a stone and let yuan batian understand that he has been used by the black Luocha, he may die completely." "And this?" The Dragon lowered his eyes and subconsciously looked at Guanyin Bodhisattva. Ah Mei thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know if yuan batian was bewitched by the black Luocha. However, under my Buddha statue in Guoqing temple, there is indeed a token leading to the world. This token used to be a thing of the black Luocha. He has always wanted to take back the token and run to the world. Yuan batian may indeed be bewitched by it." The Dragon subdued curiously said, "what will happen if heiluocha takes back the token?" "What can I do?" Ah Mui said with a relaxed face, "can you turn him upside down with me and my brother?" "Yes." The Dragon fell silent and laughed. Although heiluocha preached more gods, even those who suppressed him were the Buddha who carried the handle in the West. In fact, it just happened that the Buddha wanted to go out and suppress him himself. Otherwise, just send a Bodhisattva arhat to kill heiluocha, and he is not a super big man. Get advice from big brother. On the night of dragon subduing, he went to Yichun hospital, beat yuan batian, dug out yuan batian''s stone heart and exposed the lie of heiluocha. Afterwards, the results were remarkable. Yuan batian, who knew he had been deceived, took back the stone heart from the Dragon subduing hand, just as in the original plot, and was frustrated. "... don''t let me be a man in my next life!" This is the last words left by yuan batian before his death. The Dragon subduing who successfully completed the gambling agreement did so. He gave yuan batian a pig fetus and was still a sow. Dragon subduing said it was an accident, but pan Haodong didn''t believe it and always felt that he was retaliating. But it doesn''t matter. Yuan Ba created so many evils before he was born and invested in the animal way to reincarnate into a pig, which just confirms the reincarnation of cause and effect. The murderer always kills! After a long journey in the world, he returned to the fairyland. Within a few days, he completed his cultivation from Taiyi Jinxian, entered the realm of great Luo, and was promoted to the Dragon subduer. One day in the sky and one year on the earth. In the days of dragon subduing and closed door practice, high-yield crops such as sweet potato, potato and corn from panjiazhuang were introduced into the north and south of the river and benefited thousands of people under the promotion of Pan Haodong, Ah Mei and Xiaoyu. As a result, Ah Mei of Guanyin gained a lot of merits and virtues, and her cultivation was promoted from the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian to perfection. After a few years of practice, Xiaoyu became a real Banxian under the cultivation of Pan Haodong and the role of helping the world Chapter 765 [host: Pan Haodong (Taiyi Jinxian) Power: 1900 Spirit: 1930 Agility: 1866 Skill method: nature Sutra lv35, righteousness formula lv34, Royal female Sutra lv34 Gifted abilities: mental power lv34, Phoenix power lv33, telepathy lv33, mind control lv32, self-healing lv30, extinction golden pupil lv30 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv34, huoyun palm lv33, Tathagata divine palm lv33 Dharma mantra: Tiangang 36 changes lv33, guanzixin classic lv33, five thunder mantra lv33, golden light mantra lv33, divine sword Yulei true formula lv33, earth Tibetan classic lv31, healing lv31 Skills: magic lv32, glyph lv30, smelter lv28, alchemy lv26 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei, Golden Swallow, Bai Suzhen, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Li Yingqi, Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, poison Island Yuzi, white haired witch Regional task: none] 7 January 1991. The day of return from Jigong world. West Kowloon, commander''s office. "What happened?" Pan Haodong looked at Wan Xihua, situ Mulian and others. Wan Xihua said: "head, the cause of the chaos in recent days is that the chairman of the tsumoto consortium was shot and killed six days ago. He set up a revenge fund before his death. As long as he died accidentally, the fund will start to operate. Anyone who finds the murderer and kills the murderer can get a reward of 100 million US dollars. " "Since the fund was established in Hong Kong City and the person in charge is also the barrister here, all the world-famous killers came to Hong Kong City..." After hearing the cause of the chaos in recent days, pan Haodong frowned and said, "who is in charge of this case?" "Chief Inspector Chen Guohua of the regional crime unit of the island is responsible for the case..." After a pause, Wan Xihua continued: "however, the branch building of the tsumoto consortium is in West Kowloon, so Chen Sir invited the West Kowloon serious crime unit to jointly investigate..." Pan Haodong turned to look at Chen Jiaju Then you took someone? " Chen Jiaju smiled and said, "there was no case in hand at that time. I was idle, so I went to help." "Are you sure you''re going to help?" Pan Haodong rubbed his temples. Others asked you to help, not to demolish the building! As soon as I came back, I received complaint letters from Zhou Xingxing, Chen Jiaju and Ma Jun. in total, there were dozens of complaints about their abuse of violence, destruction of tsumoto building and threats to entrepreneurs who came to Hong Kong City to invest and do business. The third generation of tsumoto tsumoto Yinger of tsumoto Consortium. "Pan sir, I don''t blame Chen sir for this. Yinger tsumoto was very arrogant. At that time, Chen Sir took people into the building for routine inspection, and they were..." Before Lu Qichang finished speaking, pan Haodong interrupted: "well, I''ll press the complaint letter first and tell you what to do next. It''s a great opportunity for world-famous killers to gather in the port city." "Don''t worry about the revenge fund. Send someone to the International Criminal Police section for information. We specialize in killers." "Keep an eye on them." "As long as you dare to use a gun, you will arrest them for the crime of hiding arms. Those who resist will be killed." "I want them to understand that Hong Kong City is not a place for killers to stay. If anyone breaks the law here, we will bring them to justice." "Yes." n "Go out and be busy!" Wan Xihua, Chen Jiaju, Lu Qichang, etc. Pan Haodong called situ Mulian to his side. While enjoying ah Lian''s massage, he said, "ah Lian, do you know how many killers have come?" "Quite a lot." "There are four or five of the top ten killers in the world." After a pause, ah Lian said, "of course, these are just the killers investigated by the intelligence department and under surveillance. No one knows how many killers there are behind the scenes." "People die for money, birds die for food, 100 million US dollars. Those killers in the world are crazy. The customs and immigration department can find killers every day." "Normal." Pan Haodong smiled, pulled ah Lian into his arms and climbed the mountain with both hands: "ah Lian, chairman of zumoto consortium, seems to be a war criminal who once invaded the port city with the army. Do you think the man who killed him would be the police?" "Well, it''s possible... Head, take it easy." Ah Lian''s face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Mr. Pan said with a bad smile, "ah Lian, you seem to be more sensitive than before. The woman is thirty and looks like a wolf...... " Just when Mr. Pan flirted with his female assistant. Chen Jiaju, who received the instruction, immediately sent Zhou Xingxing to the International Criminal Police section to borrow international killer information. At the same time, he contacted his colleagues in the criminal intelligence section to keep an eye on the exposed killers. No one in this business is good. Keep an eye on them. Chen Jiaju is duty bound. Soon, Zhou Xingxing brought back a pile of killer information. "O, the number one killer in Asia, is withdrawn and selfish. He likes to walk alone. So far, no one has seen his true face..." "Thor, the second killer in Asia, regards killing as art. Six months ago, he used explosives to blow up a police station in order to kill a big black brother taken away by the police..." "Joe, an internationally renowned killer..." "John wick..." Looking at a famous killer file, Chen Jiaju, Ma Jun and others frowned. O. Thor, Joe, John wick and others have their own amazing achievements. Their shooting skills are superior. For these people, it''s just pediatrics. Are some particularly dangerous extremists. However, what worries Chen Jiaju and others most is the madman among the extremists. Killer Thor. In order to kill the target, he bombed a police station in Malaysia! Danger level: five stars. Let Thor find the murderer who killed tsumoto Jianer. It''s uncertain what will happen. "Xingzi, you are responsible for finding Thor. You must not let him do things in Hong Kong City, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Chen Jiaju quickly made arrangements. Although the West Kowloon serious crime unit is full of talents, the only person who can suppress crazy Thor is Zhou Xingxing, whose strength is getting stronger and stronger day by day. Against a skilled killer. Better than himself, he didn''t have much certainty of victory. He could only fight by luck. So is Ma Jun. He and Ma Jun are both reckless men in essence and like to talk with their fists. Among the trio of serious crimes in West Kowloon, only Zhou Xingxing is a well-developed talent. He not only has excellent shooting skills, but also has poor boxing and foot skills. Now he is bald and even stronger. Zhou Xingxing has become a trump card of the West Kowloon crime unit. It is similar to Wan Xihua''s position in Oji. "Chen sir, there isn''t even a front photo on Thor''s file. How can I find it?" Zhou Xingxing scratched his head in distress. One scratch is a handful of hair. Fortunately, he is used to it. As long as he can get stronger, he can accept more hair loss. Chen Jiaju sighed and said helplessly, "it''s good to have a picture with a mask. There''s only one back photo in O''s file. I see that I don''t have a clue now..." Ma Jun said, "you can only do your best." Chapter 766 Mong Kok, playground. Sunday. Today is the blind snake''s parent-child day. At the moment, he is playing with his children in the playground. Only a few younger brothers follow him. Before that, the blind snake had been staying in Stanley Prison. Seven years ago, he took people to rob the site and killed an eldest brother by mistake. He was sentenced to seven years in prison and only recently came out of prison. In a twinkling of an eye, the child was nine years old. The blind snake feels that she owes too much to her wife and children. Recently, she is seeking transformation. The territory previously occupied has now been owned by the society, leaving only a few small farms with little oil and water. Fortunately, her wife is very capable and runs a tea restaurant with her own money. Her business is very prosperous, with an annual income of one or two million. She has a good start Playground entrance. A middle-aged fat man wearing sunglasses glanced at the poor man around him and said as he walked: "now I''m your agent. I should tell you the market of killers..." "Killers don''t necessarily have to kill a person completely. Some bosses like to calculate separately. 8000 for one left hand, 10000 for one foot, and 20% off for both feet, that is, 16000." "What about the right hand?" Asked the despondent man in a black suit. He also wore a pair of sunglasses and couldn''t see his eyes, but he could vaguely see Li Jie''s shadow from the outline of his face, forehead and mouth. They look alike. Even the name is similar, but also two words. The same surname is Li and his name is Li Fu. Maybe they have a relationship. Because Li Fu was also born in the mainland. He was a soldier in the golden triangle. He has first-class skills and shooting skills, and his adaptability is beyond ordinary people. "The right hand is usually given away." The short fat man''s name is crocodile. His real name is Yue Lu. He is an old bastard. He knows everything and speaks in an orderly manner If you cut it down with a knife, he usually uses his right hand to block it and cut it off as a gift. " "You wait here. I''ll make a call." After the crocodile left. Li Fu found a place to put down the food packed from the tea restaurant. When he saw a group of children throwing coins and dolls, he walked over with childlike innocence. A little boy lost it several times, but he didn''t lose it. When he got the toy he wanted, he was a little discouraged. Li Fu smiled and said, "shall I help you?" "No." The little boy shook his head. Li Fu said with a smile, "well, if I lose one piece, I''ll give you five yuan." "Good!" The little boy handed the coin. The owner of the toy stall smiled contemptuously. He didn''t believe that Li Fu, with a despondent face, could throw coins to the designated position. As everyone knows, Li Fu is a hidden expert. So "Uncle, I want the big yellow bird number two." "Uncle, you''re helping me lose one." "Uncle, can you throw one for me?" "Uncle, that''s great!" "Uncle ~ ~" The toys on the stall began to become less visible to the naked eye. The boss''s face is green! Today, it was definitely the worst time in his history. His earnings for half a month were gone. As a last resort, he chose to close the stall early and stop the loss in time. "... a professional killer who lost a doll? It''s really yours, great! " The crocodile came to Li Fu with a smile and gave him a thumbs up. This guy is very promising. As soon as he got the news, he began to approach the target character. Pull people aside. The crocodile smiled and said, "as long as the deal is done today, we''ll get a bonus." Li Fu was stunned and forced: "what else do you want to do?" "Of course, you should try your skills before doing big things. Otherwise, how can I know you are an expert? I''ll walk around and find me when I''m done. " "Kill who?" Li Fu grabbed the crocodile ready to leave. The crocodile was stunned, then pointed to one person and said, "here is the father of the child who just played with you. Now there''s no problem. It''s all mixed up. You can do whatever you want. " Li Fu''s whole life is bad. He is not cruel and unscrupulous for money. He came to be a killer. He never succeeded once. He was sent by a middleman to collect money. As a result, he helped people repair the faucet, cut people, and lent a machete to others to cut watermelon. It didn''t work out. But this also just shows that Li Fu is different from others. Even if he is poor, he will not lose his conscience. "Don''t worry, just kill someone, soon." The crocodile patted Li Fu on the chest and said, "of course, if you''re afraid of being recognized by a child, you''ll kill him by the way, but you won''t do that. I can see it, so hide your hand." "That''s it. I''ll wait for you nearby." "Remember, there are still 100 million dollars waiting for you. Don''t make me wait too long." Silence for a long time. Li Fu walked over with a struggling face. Seeing the child''s father waving enthusiastically, he was always unable to make the decision to kill. Even after finding other killers, he saved the child''s father In half an hour. Li Jie, Minister of Security Department of Dongfang Science and technology, received a strange phone call. After switching on. There was a familiar sound of guilty conscience. "Big brother ~ ~" "Little rich." Li Jie said happily, "it''s you! You''re in port city, too? Where is it? I''ll pick you up. " "I''m at... Mong Kok police station." Li Jie was stunned, frowned and said, "what''s going on?" Li Fu smiled bitterly and said, "brother, it''s not convenient to talk on the phone. Let''s bail me out first!" "Wait for me." Hang up. Li Jie hurriedly explained a few words and drove away from Dongfang Group. Li Fu is his cousin. He is one of the few brothers in his family. He wants to make a lot of money and have a good face. He doesn''t want to be a security guard in Dongfang Group. He clearly said that the security guard''s salary is very high. If he works for two or three years, he can bring enough money back to build a house and marry his daughter-in-law. It''s a pity that my cousin is so brainless that he doesn''t believe that the security guard takes more than 10000, or even tens of thousands, or hundreds of thousands of high salaries. He sneaks into Hong Kong City and doesn''t contact himself. He thought of his brother only after an accident. If there''s no anger, it must be false. Especially after Li Jie learned that Xiaofu might be involved in the assassination and was a killer, he was even more angry and punched Xiaofu in the face in front of the police. "Stop! Stop! " Several police officers of the serious case team quickly came forward and scolded: "this is a police station, not a vegetable market. If you dare to mess around again, be careful not to catch you." Li Jieping recovered his mood and said, "I want to bail him." The inspector of the serious crime unit shook his head and sternly refused: "I''m sorry, Mr. Li Fu is suspected of murder. One of the killers killed by our police is his hometown, and his fingerprints are on the gun. We need him to cooperate with the investigation and will not accept bail for the time being." Li Fu stressed: "I am saving people." Li Jie gave him a deep look, turned his head and said, "he sir, you heard that my brother is saving people, not killing people. In the absence of conclusive evidence, he can be released on bail according to the laws of the Hong Kong City. " Inspector he said grimly, "but we also have the right to detain Mr. Li Fu for 24 hours." "I''m Li Jie, director of Security Department of Dongfang Science and technology. There are many barristers in the group. Do you want me to invite them over?" Li Jie didn''t want to pull the tiger''s skin, but inspector he didn''t know interest, so he could only use the force to suppress people. Sure enough, inspector he heard that Li Jie worked in Dongfang Technology and was in charge of the security department. His face changed greatly. Just as he was ready to find himself a step down, Qiqi, the crocodile''s daughter, came in with her lawyer boyfriend. "Inspector he, I want to bail this gentleman." Chapter 767 "Wait for me. I''ll drive." At the gate of Mongkok police station, Qiqi''s lawyer boyfriend said politely. "I''ll go too." Kiki followed. "Xiao Fu, your brother seems to be doing well. Why are you so down and out?" As like as two peas, Li Jie and his crocodile guy looked at Li Fu and his character, they were almost identical in appearance and height except for their temperament and hairstyle. If they met separately, he could not tell who was the two. It''s a cousin, but it looks like a sibling. This made him doubt Li Fu''s father and Li Jie''s father, and he didn''t know who was green. "Crocodile, expose people without exposing their shortcomings. You''ll have no friends like this." Li Fu''s face is a little black. Although he doesn''t know how much money his eldest brother made as a security guard, he has at least a few thousand yuan in front of him and a car key in his pocket. His living conditions will certainly not be bad. He knew he could make money as a security guard in Hong Kong City. He also ran to be a fart killer. Isn''t it good to make money? "Take your time and I''ll drive." After Li Jie left. The crocodile put away his smiling face and said solemnly, "little rich, does your cousin really work in Oriental Technology?" Li Fu nodded and said, "of course, he won''t lie to me." The crocodile asked, "then why don''t you work with him?" Li Fu twitched the corners of his mouth. It''s not because of the problem of vision. I always think the security guard has no future and can''t earn the ideal wealth. I didn''t promise my brother to come and be a security guard several times. Later, he became a killer with his fellow countrymen. He lived in a cheap hotel every day. He had no money and didn''t go out much. The small TV in the hotel can only be used to play yellow discs. Therefore, he did not know the treatment of Dongfang Group. If he had known, he would have made a fortune. After a little silence. Li Fu turned and said, "crocodile, don''t talk about me. Your daughter is so beautiful and tall that she doesn''t look like you or yours... "After several hesitations, Li Fu never said ''your seed''. These three words hurt people''s hearts. "Don''t talk if you can''t speak. You''re easy to be beaten." The crocodile''s nose is not his nose and his eyes are not his eyes. He glared at Li Fu angrily. Although he was a boat runner in his early years and his wife left with others, his daughter Qiqi is 100% his own daughter because he secretly made personal identification When they talk. Suddenly a car came behind him. It''s the car of the big brother blind snake, who is determined to wash his hands in the golden basin. "Mr. Li, thank you for what happened just now. Here is 5000 yuan. Take it to tea with my business card on it. Remember to deduct me if you have anything." Li Fu''s eyes lit up when he saw 5000 yuan. It was just that the crocodile wanted to go more than half before he covered the heat. "Hey ~ ~ it''s 50000 to kill him and 5000 to save him. It''s really a loss this time!" "It''s good to have money without killing people?" Li Fu is very open. Even if he only gets 30%, there are 1500 yuan, which is enough to spend a long time. Crocodile is also an old bastard who pretends to be very good but actually very bad. A simple man with ability and a smooth man with mind can complement each other. In half an hour. A cafe in Mong Kok. Li Jie picked up his glass, thanked Qiqi''s boyfriend and said, "David, I just bothered you." "No trouble, by the way." David dare not drag it up. It''s actually his honor to help Li Jie. Since the establishment of Dongfang Technology five years ago, it''s like a snowball rolling down the top of the mountain. Now Oriental technology is a company with great influence in Hong Kong City and even the world. He was lucky to get in touch with the head of the Security Department of Dongfang Technology Group, which can be described as a very rare opportunity to expand his contacts. Now this afternoon tea is what he proposed. "Mr. Li, you are the head of the Security Department of Dongfang Science and technology. You should know Pan Sheng very well, right?" The crocodile asked suddenly. The revenge fund operated by tsuka Ben group has begun to operate. Stimulated by US $100 million, the killer will find clues sooner or later. This is what he has been worried about. Because the killing of Kenji tsumoto has a lot to do with him, and he will even be misunderstood as a murderer. The cause of the matter is more mysterious. The crocodile got involved in this big event because he saw a reward advertisement in the newspaper more than a month ago. Because the order and code were wrong, he concluded that he was a layman. At that time, crocodiles were relatively poor, so they dared to ask people out to cheat some money. Who knows that the other party is a white haired old man, who is terminally ill and dying. His only wish before his death is to kill the Japanese who invaded the port city and killed his family during World War II. This man is called Liang Bo. He has no money but a pile of military tickets. He likes to tell people about the past everywhere. Later, someone spent 200000 to buy Military tickets. Then Liang Bo took the 200000 to find the crocodile. The crocodile knew that Kenji tsumoto''s power could not be killed by ordinary people, so he opened his mouth to liangbo bank and lied to him that if Kenji tsumoto died one day, he would call in the money. Before long, Kenji tsumoto was really dead! When the crocodile received the money, the revenge fund had begun to operate. He panicked and had to find a way to save himself. He originally wanted to find a reliable person to help himself. Now that I have the opportunity to connect with the famous Pan Sheng. Crocodiles don''t miss anything. "Pan Sir and I are really familiar. What''s the matter?" Li Jie looked at the crocodile with keen eyes. When he saw the crocodile in his heart, he asked carefully, "can you introduce me?" Li Jie asked, "why do you want to see him?" "Er ~ ~ this..." The crocodile smiled and suddenly had an idea and said, "Mr. Li, isn''t my daughter about to get a lawyer''s license? I want to ask him if the oriental group wants a Legal Intern. " "If it''s just work, you can find me. Miss Li and miss long always take care of things in the company. There''s no need to find pan sir." After a pause, Li Jie continued, "it''s just that I''m going to take Xiaofu to the company for an interview tomorrow. If your daughter Qiqi is interested in joining Dongfang Technology, she can go together." "Yes, yes." Kiki nodded. The salary of Dongfang Technology is notoriously high. As a sprout in the legal industry, Qiqi will have a bright future once she enters Dongfang Technology Internship. Even David, who has achieved success in his career, will envy him. Li Jie said with a smile, "that''s settled." "What time is the interview tomorrow?" "Nine o''clock." "Is there anything to prepare?" "As long as you have solid basic knowledge, your opportunity is still quite big. Miss Ye Yingwen, Minister of justice, prefers a beautiful lady like you." "Yes!" When his daughter''s work is settled with Li Jie. The crocodile said again, "Mr. Li, I''m looking for Pan sir. In addition to Qiqi''s work, there''s a more personal problem. I hope you can introduce me." Qiqi''s eyebrows are tight Dad, are you in trouble again? " The crocodile was worried and said with a smile: "of course not, how could it be! I just received a message that was particularly important and wanted to tell pan sir. " Chapter 768 In the evening. Deputy Command Office, Kowloon West. When Wan Xihua heard the sound of opening the door, he subconsciously looked up and found that the visitor was pan Haodong. He quickly got up and said, "head, why are you here?" After pan Haodong closed the door with his backhand, he said as he walked, "go out with you, meet someone by the way, and quickly change your uniform." "Uh huh, right away." Wan Xihua walked into the lounge and changed his clothes. Pan Haodong didn''t close the door, so he went over and leaned on the door frame and appreciated it with great interest. When sister Hua, who had been moving very fast, found the man at the door, she subconsciously slowed down and became enchanting. Pan Haodong smiled knowingly and was not tempted by him Wan Xihua looked back. He didn''t see any action from the man, so he quickly changed into civilian clothes, came forward, took the man''s arm, and went out talking and laughing. "Head, who do you see at this time?" "You''ll know when you go." Twenty minutes later. Mark law firm, Tsim Sha Tsui. Mark, the head of the revenge fund established by tsuka Ben group, poured a cup of coffee for the two uninvited guests, returned to his boss''s chair, put aside his long hair in front of his forehead with his hand, and said, "Pansheng, please tell me what you want to ask. I must know everything and say everything." "Tell me all the relevant clues you know." Finish. Pan Hao picked up his coffee and drank it. Wan Xihua crossed his legs and stared at mark fiercely. Mark, who only heard his name, thought he was a foreigner. In fact, he was not. He was a Hong Kong and urban intellectual returning from abroad. Because most of the people in his industry were international friends, he took an English name. Intellectuals in the financial and business circles in Hong Kong and cities like to give themselves English names. These people are not necessarily yellow skin and white heart, but work needs. The bottom residents give themselves English names. Most of them think they are cool, and they are not necessarily yellow skin and white heart, but they do not rule out such people. Mark is one of them. He has never looked down on ordinary people, but he is smart and knows how to treat anyone. When he meets the little rich and crocodiles, he must be as arrogant as they come to the door. However, in the face of Pan Haodong, who holds great power and has too much money to spend at home, mark knew that there was no room for arrogance, so he lay flat without hesitation. "We found a torn military ticket in Kenji tsumoto''s body. The number of this military ticket has been restored by computer technology. Most military tickets in Hong Kong and city have been registered with the compensation commission to facilitate litigation with Japanese people in the future." "The military ticket in tsumoto''s belly was registered by an old man named Liang Bo." "This is Liang Bo''s home address." Mark said truthfully. Pan Haodong explored with telepathy. Mark''s words and deeds are the same. He is not half hidden. He is a man of insight. When Wan Xihua heard the speech, Xiumei frowned and said, "who else have you told besides us?" "No, you are thirty like wolves and forty like tigers. Wan Xihua, who has been in his thirties, tossed Mr. Pan all night. Just then, with a red face, he rushed to the scene and presided over the action to protect Liang Bo and arrest international killers. In this operation, all elite police in West Kowloon were dispatched, including Chen Jiaju, Ma Jun, Zhou Xingxing, Wu Xiaofeng, Yang Liqing and Lu Qichang of the serious crime group, Miao Zhishun and Ling Jing of the anti drug group, etc. In addition, Wan Xihua, a semi immortal commander who often practices with Mr. Pan, almost won''t make any mistakes in the big action to protect Liang Bo. No matter how chaotic the scene is, it can be stabilized. However, in order to avoid sudden accidents, the situation got out of control. Pan Haodong arranged some backers. He also called ah Lian, his assistant who had been engaged in civil service for many years. It sounds like she''s harming ah Lian, but it''s not. Ah Lian, like Wan Xihua, is a female Superman who has been practicing martial arts and often double practices with Mr. Pan. Their physical quality, reaction ability and shooting skills are far better than those of Chen Jiaju and others. Even Zhou Xingxing, who has become stronger in recent months, is not a small distance from them. Sister Hua and a Lian were in charge of the operation. Pan Haodong didn''t have to worry at all, so when he received a call from Li Jie, he left Wan Xihua''s Xiangju and ran to Dongfang Group to keep the appointment. He is not interested in the crocodile in Li Jie''s mouth. What he is interested in is Xiaofu. If Li Fu can stay, the strength of the security department will increase greatly. During this period, commercial spies have increased significantly. The work of the security department is not easy. It is in urgent need of a new force like Li Fu to join. As for the crocodile''s daughter, Kiki? Ordinary ability, join Oriental technology, make a vase at most, optional. Chapter 769 Oriental Science and technology building, top floor office. Group president Li Ruolan personally poured tea for pan Haodong, Li Jie, crocodile and others, and said generously: "brother Dong, you talk slowly. I''m out to work." "Qiqi, I''ll take you to the legal department for an interview." After the two women left. There were four men left in the office, chatting one by one, spreading an anxious atmosphere. The main reason is that crocodiles want to stop talking and have concerns. They don''t know how to seek asylum. If they have no relatives, no one will waste energy to protect an irrelevant person. Unless you call the police and confess everything, you can seek the protection of the police. But it''s like trying to die without telling yourself. What he wants is the protection of privacy "Mr. Yue, just say something!" Pan Haodong put down his tea cup and looked at the Jijia watch on his wrist My time is very precious. I can''t waste it on you. If you don''t want to talk or are ready to talk nonsense, please go back! " "Pan Sheng, I, I want to seek your shelter..." Just a word. When the crocodile finished, he leaned softly on the sofa, waiting for the judgment of fate. "Mr. Yue, if you are in danger or someone wants to kill you, you can call the police, provide the police with evidence that others want to kill you and seek asylum. You are so... Rash to seek my asylum. Are we relatives?" Pan Haodong was amused. Although I know what''s going on, it''s always a bit uncomfortable for someone I don''t know to rush to the door to seek asylum. It''s a daydream to want to be sheltered by yourself without relatives. He''s not a beauty! Li Fu frowned and said, "crocodile, don''t you have important news to report? How did it become a request for asylum? " "Hey ~ ~" Feeling the people''s eyes, the crocodile sighed, and then pulled out the whole story. This is the only way for him to seek asylum. Covering up, making excuses and taking care of his left and right will only have the opposite effect. "Crocodile, since you are the ''murderer'' that the revenge foundation is looking for, why do you take the initiative to join in? At this time, shouldn''t we hide as far as we can? " Li Fu doesn''t understand the crocodile''s practice very much. Knowing that he is wronged, he should leave the port city in advance and go to a place no one knows to avoid the limelight. Things always pass. After all, crocodiles are not the real murderer, nor are they the behind the scenes. The $100 million revenge fund is enough to make people try every means to find out the behind the scenes and the murderer. "I guess the crocodile wants to know how much information and investigation direction the revenge foundation has." Li Jie cut in expressionless. The crocodile''s difficulties are purely self inflicted. They cheat people, cheat money and are ignorant. Even without Liang Bo, they will suffer from other things sooner or later. This old bastard has to find a way to keep the little rich away. The crocodile sighed and said, "Mr. Li guessed right. This is the main purpose of my mortgage of $5 million and sneaking into the revenge foundation." Li Fu asked, "do you know who bought Liang Bo''s military ticket?" The crocodile shook his head. If he knew, he wouldn''t have to worry. He took Xiaofu to kill him last night and made $50 million. "I contacted the person in charge of the revenge fund last night. The forensic medicine took out the military ticket from tsumoto''s stomach. Mark has restored the number through computer technology and determined the identity of the owner of the military ticket. Liang Bo has been targeted by the killer." Pan Haodong said, "Mr. Yue, if you want to live, you have to plan early. You can''t go back home." When the crocodile heard the speech, he was frightened and said, "how could it be so fast? What about Kiki? " "Your father and daughter are very dangerous now. I certainly have no energy to protect you, but..." Speaking of this, pan Haodong turned the conversation and smiled in the crocodile''s expectation: "Qiqi is already an employee of our company. As a boss, we should always take care of the personal safety of the employees! Well, Xiaofu, you haven''t arranged a post yet! I''ll give you a task now. " Li Fu looked at the crocodile and said, "don''t you want me to protect him?" "To be exact, Mr. Yue and his daughter Qiqi must remember the kind of personal protection that doesn''t leave 24 hours a day..." pan Haodong said with an eyebrow. In the original film, Li Fu pried David''s corner carelessly. It shows that Xiaofu and Qiqi are very destined. Pan Haodong arranges such a task for Xiaofu. The purpose is to promote their marriage. Only when they have a girlfriend can they work hard. In the future, Xiaofu will make enough money and will not easily leave the port city. To put it bluntly. He just wants a capable contractor to let Li Fu stay in Dongfang Group for a lifetime. The crocodile said carefully, "Pan Sheng, there is only a little rich. Will there be less?" "Enough, you have to trust him." "But?" "No, but you have no choice." Pan Haodong waved to stop the crocodile from saying, turned his head and said, "ah Jie, help Xiaofu apply for a gun license. It''s safer to have a gun for this protection task." Li Jie smiled and said, "it''s already being done." Dongfang Science and technology security department, not everyone can be equipped with guns and is qualified to take gun cards. Of course, Xiaofu must have no problem. Li Jie dares to guarantee this. So after Xiaofu passed the interview, he went straight to the procedure and applied for a gun license for his cousin. After Li Jie, Li Fu and the crocodile left. Having nothing to do, pan Haodong quickly moved to the scientific research department of the building and hugged his second daughter-in-law from behind. He was so frightened that nine younger sisters made a mistake that the latest testing machine on the desktop exploded with a bang. Looking at the exploding smart machine, pan Haodong scraped the nine sister''s Qiong nose and joked with interest: "wife, is your latest smart machine going to be named Samsung series, so easy to explode!" "It''s not because of you that the battery circuit will be blocked and explode?" Long Jiu, dressed in a white coat and with outstanding style, turned his eyes with great amorous feelings. As long as women are beautiful enough, they are very attractive in their teenage and mature years, Long Jiu is obviously such a beauty. The older he is, the more charming he is. He is like a blooming white orchid with attractive fragrance. Pan Haodong tightly hugged his wife''s waist and whispered, "wife, you look so beautiful in a white coat. We seem to have never done it in this environment. Do you want to have a try?" "No." Dragon nine struggled slightly. "You can''t help it." With a bad smile, pan Haodong picked up nine younger sisters and went to the office desk. Long Jiu, unable to resist, blushed and said, "little white gourd, close the door. Then, go to sleep. " "OK, mom." A teenage virtual little Zhengtai appeared around long Jiu out of thin air. According to the instructions of the mother who created it, he closed all the electronic doors in the laboratory and then went into sleep. The artificial intelligence named "little white gourd" has always been regarded by long Jiu as a child. Even if it is just an intelligent program composed of numbers, she doesn''t want her "child" to see her parents do shameful things. From this point, we can see that long Jiu has a deep attachment to his children Chapter 770 Kowloon, near a community. A handsome man in leather and sunglasses stood on the roof of Wutun building with a cup of milk tea in his hand. He wore a wireless headset in his left ear, as if he were talking on the phone. "Liang Bo''s neighbors all went to the hotel overnight, and only Liang Bo was left in the whole community, which shows that the police got the news earlier than us and have made full preparations." "What if you''re well prepared? Who am I afraid of? " "I just received the news that the elite troops in West Kowloon, including Oji, serious crime unit and flying tigers, have all been dispatched. They hide inside and outside the community and set up a snare early, waiting for you to jump in." "Oh ~ ~ elite? I play elite. " "Ah Hua, give up!" "Brother, don''t persuade." Thor, who only rose in the killer world in the past year, interrupted his eldest brother Luo Jinghua''s dissuasion One hundred million dollars, more than seven hundred million Hong Kong dollars, is worth anyone''s risk. Today, I am not the only one, but also many predecessors in the killer world. If I can kill these so-called predecessors and kill Liang Bo in the siege of the police, I will be the first in the world. " "Shit!" Luo Jinghua was furious and said fiercely, "everyone in the world should strive for the first place, but I want to tell you that no struggle is great wisdom. If you don''t want to die, come back to me." "Sorry, the game has started." Hang up. Thor (Luo Dahua) grabbed the sniper gun on one side, took a few steps back, rushed forward, and jumped into the other party''s building at a distance of seven or eight meters. Unexpectedly, he really jumped in. go Go Go The next moment Thor jumped into the residential building of the opposite community, at the corridor behind him, there came a flying tiger team composed of seven people. They rushed to the door and found through the telescope that the target had entered the community. The chief inspector captain opened the walkie talkie and reported: "madam, everything is going well." "OK, continue the search, drive those bedbugs into the community and let the dog bite the dog first..." yesmadam Wan Xihua''s command style was different from others. He was more radical. When he noticed that the killers were coming, he immediately commanded the staff of the flying tigers, Oji, the serious crime team, the assault team and other departments, pretended to arrest them, and made a big noise in the action, forcing them to enter the community and limiting the scope of the gun battle to Liang Boju''s community. The people inside have been evacuated overnight. According to the statistics of the losses caused by the gunfight, pan Haodong will donate a part in his private capacity to reduce the pressure on the financial department of West Kowloon. So she is not afraid of destruction. As long as no citizens are involved, it''s all right to kill many killers. "Boom! Boom! " In less than a few minutes, when Liang Boju lived in the community, the roar of grenades came. Outside, in a high-rise building with excellent location. Situ Mulian, dressed in a capable little suit, observed the situation of the killer''s internal fight with a telescope and said, "sister Hua, these people are crazy. They use grenades when they come up. If we don''t move the residents away, we don''t know how many people will die today." "How many good hearts can a person who takes killing as his career?" Wan Xihua took a piece of silk cloth in her hand and wiped the gun very seriously. Weapons are her second hobby and the first is power. She likes the feeling of being in a high position and holding power. This feeling will make her feel very comfortable and secure. Therefore, in order to get a better position, she gave up the pursuit of many promising young people and chose to stay with ah tou and be a lover wholeheartedly. Of course, love is also a big part of the factor. Pan Haodong''s personal charm can not be ignored. As a fat boss, she wouldn''t consider it at all. But wan Xihua''s love for pan Haodong is a little less than ah Lian. But it does not affect her close relationship with pan Haodong. Some people put love in the first place, while others put career in the first place. We can''t think that Wan Xihua has two hearts because she attaches importance to career. Does not exist. Unless her brain is eaten by zombies. "Boom..." The explosion of grenades continued to spread from the opposite community. Situ Mulian was ready to move and said, "sister Hua, it''s our turn!" Wan Xihua shook his head and said, "Jiaju, they haven''t asked for help yet. Wait..." Liang Bojia. Chen Jiaju, Ma Jun, Zhou Xingxing, Yang Liqing, Ling Jing and others wore uniform of the flying tigers, scattered behind the door, window, balcony and other places, and joined the killer. The exchange of fire was fierce. In just a few minutes, Liang Bo''s home was riddled with bullets, stray bullets and grenades. Yes, of course. There are only one or two grenades. If there were too many, Liang Bo, Jiaju and others would have been injured. "Da Da ~ ~" Zhou Xingxing took the MP4 submachine gun configured by the flying tigers, hid his head and brain, hit a shuttle, quickly retracted under the bunker, and shouted to Chen Jiaju guarding the door: "Chen sir, there are more and more killers. It''s time to call for support." "Hold on for a while, there may be some killers who haven''t appeared." Chen Jiaju was already sweating, and bullet marks appeared on his face. Fortunately, it was only a bullet scratch, not a straight hit in the face, but it was also quite dangerous. He was almost shot in the head when he just put his head out half way. The professional killer is different. If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough and drank too much water given by his younger brother to his daughter-in-law Ah Mei, his physical quality would be improving. He would be dead just now. Today we must be careful and careful. If we are as reckless as before, we will not live for three seconds. The killers outside are first-class. About a minute later. Yang Liqing, who was guarding the balcony with Ma Jun, shot back the international killer ''Qiao'', looked back and shouted, "Chen sir, you can''t wait any longer. The killer has formed a siege, so you must call for support immediately..." "Bang ~ ~" A sniper bullet hit the balcony and opened a hole the size of a fist. Ma Jun, who was hiding behind the wall, trembled with fear and rolled into the house without saying a word. The outer wall could not give him a sense of security. "Ah Qing, enter..." Ma Jun safely rolled under the load-bearing wall. As soon as he wanted to greet Yang Liqing to leave the balcony, he saw Ah Qing hiding against the opposite load-bearing wall. He didn''t know where to drink a cup of milk tea. What a fast speed! Ma Jun felt inferior. He suddenly found that the people who had been with pan Haodong, no matter what their skills were before, now seem to be better than him. The worst thing is that the promotion of Yang Liqing, Wu Xiaofeng and Liu Baoqiang is all-round, not only in terms of skill and strength, but also in terms of speed and shooting skills. But the worst. Like Zhou Xingxing, he practiced the exercise method given by Pan Haodong to Jiaju, including 100 push ups, 100 supine supports, 100 squats and 10 km long-distance running, without interruption every day. But in addition to improving his physical quality, he has no change in strength. He becomes stronger day by day like Xingzi. He can easily lift the car and run faster than the sports car. I really want to become stronger with Xingzi! Thank you together! Chapter 771 Wealth moves people. Liang Bo, worth $50 million, is worth every killer''s effort. The continuous gunfire and explosion in the community caused a lot of panic. Panic spread. Wan Xihua, who received the signal from Jiaju for help, finally gave the order to encircle and suppress the killer. After the command is issued. She''s even more crazy about him. Thinking that with good shooting skills and a lot of bullets, you can ignore everything and have the opportunity to escape at any time. Unexpectedly, after being surrounded, you still don''t repent. You lie on the floor opposite Liang''s residence and look for opportunities to attack Liang and Chen Jiaju, who protects Liang. Then No, then. He was directly shot through the heart by situ Mulian, who teleported here, and died on the spot. "Instant transfer Dharma" can make ah Lian and sister Hua incarnate into a female god of death and constantly reap the lives of killers. Anyway, catching and killing can be famous. In addition to O and Thor in the full-time killer, there are also the protagonist "Joe" in the Bangkok killer, Marcus and others in the fast pursuit, who have also been solved by ah Lian and sister Hua. Other less well-known Longtao killers were killed or arrested by elite police such as Oji and the serious case team. "Jiaju, although things have come to an end now, as long as the revenge fund is still running, Liang Bo will not be guaranteed for one day. You arrange people to protect Liang Bo and leave other things to me." "Ah Qing, go outside and have a look. I suspect there are fish caught nearby." "Ah Lian, call ah tou and report the situation." Wan Xihua issued an order to deal with the aftermath. The police involved in the operation are all staff in West Kowloon. They are used to obeying her orders. Sister Hua has already proved her ability with practical actions. In West Kowloon, no one disagreed with her. Her reputation is second only to pan Haodong. In the future, even without the care of Pan Haodong, she can become the first female Commissioner of the police through her own ability. She should have a place in the 21 seat director''s conference room of the police headquarters. same evening. Tsumoto building. In a spacious office, mark, a lawyer with long hair and shawl, used the bank information he just got to find Liang Bo''s bank transfer record and said, "Mr. tsumoto, according to the bank transfer record, after your grandfather died, he transferred a remittance of 200000 to another account." "Can you find the person with the registered permanent residence?" Suzumoto asked. "I found this, too." With that, mark pushed his laptop to Yinger tsumoto. The above account information is the crocodile. "It''s him!" Suzumoto Yinger obviously has an impression of the crocodile. He can''t help it. This guy looks too frustrated. He is particularly independent among a group of killer agents with excellent temperament. "Mr. tsumoto, I have bad news for you." Mark pushed the spectacle frame and said, "Yue Lu mortgaged the house to the bank. After signing up with a loan of $5 million, he just transferred the ownership of the house to the bank. In other words, he has no fixed place now. It may take some time for you to find him. " Tsumoto said confidently, "as long as someone is in the port city, I can find him and use his head to pay tribute to my dead grandfather." His confidence comes from money. As long as he has money, let alone looking for people in Hong Kong City, it is just a matter of time for the world to find people. Therefore, he was not worried that he could not find anyone, but that the murderer hid too deep and could not find any clues. Yue Lu doesn''t look like a man who does great things. At the bottom of his heart, Yinger tsumoto doesn''t think Yuelu and the people around him have the ability to kill his grandfather. There must be someone else. But he doesn''t care. As long as Yuelu is related to Grandpa''s death, that is to kill and worship grandpa and get $100 million first. As Kenji tsumoto''s grandson, Yinger is very clear about Grandpa''s preferences, Chinese women''s bodies and Chinese men''s heads The news that Yuelu was the murderer floated into the ears of ACE killers such as John that night under the deliberate spread of Yinger tsumoto. It didn''t arrive in the morning. The crocodile who moved to the west side apartment was attacked. If Li Fu hadn''t been alert enough to beat back John wick, crocodile and Qiqi who came to the door in time, they would all die. But fighting back is not the way. As long as the crocodile''s head is worth money, killers will continue to appear. When driving out of the apartment, Li Fu wanted to go to his cousin Li Jie''s house. He just thought of the beautiful sister-in-law Madonna he met in the evening and was afraid of harming each other. So I had an idea and drove to the new territories. There are tents, water and some spare food in the car. You can rest anywhere. There is no need to find a hotel or bother others. Li Fu, a soldier in the golden triangle, is best at fighting in the wilderness. In the wild, he can better protect Qiqi and his future father-in-law. Driving to work during the day, camping in different suburbs at night and constantly changing places to avoid killers... It''s a pain for crocodiles, but it''s a very romantic thing for Qiqi and Li Fu. The relationship between them is better day by day. In less than seven days, Qiqi broke up with David peacefully, and the crocodile was stunned. Knowing that Li Fu had successfully pried the corner, pan Haodong, who had nothing to do, asked Chief Inspector Chen Guohua of the island region out by phone. "Chen Guohua, should I call you Chen sir, or a blazing angel?" In a cafe in the neighborhood near West Kowloon, pan Haodong sat in the box and looked at Chen Guohua. When he saw each other, he thought he had seen Sun Zhihui. Just graduated from the police, the pervert who was killed in the first case. "Pan sir, as it is said, you really have an incredible news channel. I am a blazing angel. It''s amazing that you can find such hidden news." Chen Guohua sighed all over his face. Over the years, he turned into a blazing angel, acted chivalrous and righteous everywhere, killed some damn people, and did it quite secretly. Even the people around him were unaware of it. What his nephew Chen Zhijie didn''t know, pan Sir said it! The shock in Chen Guohua''s heart can be imagined. "As for how I found out your identity, don''t bother to guess. I can''t guess. I asked you out this time. I mainly want to tell you that the things I caused will be solved by myself. The $100 million in the revenge fund has been transferred by suzumoto Yinger and killed him to end the drama." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Chen Guohua was silent for a moment and said, "Pan sir, kill Yinger tsumoto, can I come back to be a policeman?" Pan Hao took up his coffee and said with a smile: "... It depends on whether you can leave zumoto building alive." "Thank you!" Chen Guohua breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 772 Chen Guohua can quickly jump up in the killer world and become a blazing angel. He has his own excellence. On the night when pan Haodong gave instructions, Yinger tsumoto died in tsumoto building. The first thing that his father, who was regarded as a coward by Yinger tsumoto, came to power and took over the tsumoto group was to suspend the operation of the revenge fund. The Hong Kong Island police showed the strength to frighten him. Famous killers keep falling, killing those who are killed, catching those who are caught. O. The fall of Thor, Joe, Marcus and other international killers has made the tsumoto family offend many interest groups. The revenge fund established by the group will only outweigh the losses if it continues to operate. The killing of Yinger tsumoto is a vivid example. His father came to power and immediately ended the farce. He is the real wise man. At best, Hideki tsumoto is just a reckless man! 22 January 1991. The tsumoto incident has come to an end. Pan Haodong received Li Fu''s wedding invitation. Because both newlyweds Li worked in Dongfang Technology, he went with long Jiu at the dinner in the evening. Accompanied by sharina, ye Yingwen, Yu Wenhui, Li Ruolan and princess Yunluo, Li Fu''s face was full. A man who has been an emperor will unconsciously buy people''s hearts. Li Fu is just the captain of the security department. The chairman, President, general manager, and the heads of the finance department and the legal department all went to the banquet to congratulate him. If you don''t work hard, there must be a ghost. At the wedding scene, pan Haodong also met an unexpected person. Guan Jiahui! A woman who worked in the anti drug section of the customs. "Pan sir, long time no see." Guan Jiahui took the initiative to say hello. At this time, more than a year has passed since the post ice event in Asia, but she still can''t forget the man who slapped herself in the face, but it''s not a hatred, but a complex psychology with unclear words and unclear Tao. Just when I saw pan Haodong in the distance, she showed her joy. "Hmm ~ ~ long time no see." Pan Haodong smiled faintly and said, "I heard you left the customs?" Guan Jiahui replied generously: "I took the blame and resigned at that time. Now it''s much easier to design a bust in a Japanese funded company than before. I have to thank you. If you hadn''t made me realize that I''m not suitable for public office, I wouldn''t be so relaxed." Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow: "do you have to treat me to a good meal?" "Well, add a friend and ask you if you have time." Guan Jiahui can''t wait to take out the smart phone produced by Dongfang Group. It seems that there has been a plot for a long time. If you are just polite, you should give business cards instead of adding friends. When smart phones come out, the communication applications that should exist will follow the applications. For smart phones produced by Oriental technology, there are buckle communication software in the factory configuration. Of course, the current button function is relatively simple. It can only be used to chat, send expression packages, transmit pictures, files, audio, games and other functions, which need to be further developed. Nevertheless, buckle is still very popular with young people, because the expression bag carried by Mr. Pan is particularly cute and highly lethal to girls. "Ding!" While my daughter-in-law Jiumei doesn''t pay attention. Pan Haodong and Guan Jiahui, together with their friends, quickly put the mobile phone back in their pockets. Seeing such a lovely scene of Pan sir, Guan Jiahui couldn''t help laughing and said, "Pan sir, I''m Qiqi''s bridesmaid. I can''t leave for too long. I''ll make an appointment another day." "As a bridesmaid, aren''t you afraid of the bridegroom holding the wrong person?" "No, although Qiqi and I are more similar, she is a little shorter than me, and... Her chest is not as big as me." "It''s really much bigger than before." This is the accurate conclusion reached by Pan Haodong by lowering his head for visual inspection and manual measurement a year ago. Guan Jiahui blushed and said shyly, "I''m busy." "Husband, is it Qiqi who just passed by?" Guan Jiahui left with his front foot and long Jiu came back with his back foot. "No, she is cousin Qiqi. She used to work in the customs..." Pan Haodong replied casually. But the relationship between Guan Jiahui and Yue Xiaoqi is not nonsense. Their mother is a close sister, although Yue Lu has divorced Guan Jiahui''s aunt. But her relationship with Kiki hasn''t changed. The relationship with Yuelu hasn''t changed. The Guan family never looked up to Yue Lu, an old bastard. After attending the wedding of wanxiaofu and Qiqi, the days returned to normal. That day, pan Haodong arranged the affairs of the West Kowloon Region. Just when he wanted to go home and start a new round of crossing trip, Ma Jun looked for him with a shy face. "Dongge ~ ~" Pan Haodong stopped and wondered, "what''s the matter?" "I, I..." Ma Jun hesitated and said, "I want to be strong! I want you to help me! " "Didn''t I give you a way to exercise?" Pan Haodong said with great interest that Qiyu''s exercise method has been effective in Zhou Xingxing. Ma Jun, as the main character of many film plots, should also have a great chance of success. But looking at his submissive appearance now, he obviously failed. Think about it. If anyone can become stronger in the cultivation method of Qiyu demon king, the Hong Kong Comprehensive world will soon be as strong as clouds. Zhou Xingxing is only a very small probability. After all, after Xingzi''s strength was significantly improved, the Qiyu cultivation method, named Pan''s exercise method, quickly spread within the police force. All police officers with a little perseverance, men and women, are exercising according to Pan''s exercise method. Even after success, there will be side effects of baldness, but it still can''t stop the heart of aspiring people who want to become stronger. After all, baldness is a trivial problem compared to the power of success. Many people even shave their heads directly and adapt to the bald and stronger life in advance. "Dongge, the chance of Pan''s exercise method becoming stronger is too slim. At present, only Xingzi and Jiaju are successful. No matter how long others persist, it won''t help." "In the past, my personal comprehensive strength was second in West Kowloon, and no one dared to say second. But since you brought people here, my strength ranking has been declining." "Now I can''t even beat a woman. Even Bao Qiang can hang me." "I feel like a waste!" "More than thirty years old, want a wife without a wife, want strength without strength." Ma Jun said dejected. In the past, his wife ran away with others and had good skills to be proud of. Now, with the people who follow Dongge, they become stronger and surpass themselves one by one, and his heart is as bitter as eating Coptis chinensis. Zhou Xingxing can become Superman by practicing Pan''s exercise method. What about him? After hard training for half a year, the boxing strength is only less than ten kilograms longer than before. Who can be reasonable? "All right, come with me!" Pan Haodong patted Ma Jun on the shoulder. Ma Jun immediately brightened his eyes and followed him out. Ma Jun is a friend he has known for many years. Now he works under his own hands and should provide some help appropriately to make Ma Jun stronger. Chapter 773 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have five choices: Option 1: go to wa palace to recognize ''Nu Wa'' as a sister. The difficulty of marriage recognition is B -, and the marriage recognition is successful within half a year. Reward: colorful crystal stone 1000, understanding card of Avenue law 1. Attribute point 500 Option 2: go to LingXiao palace to recognize the "Jade Emperor" as a cousin. The difficulty of recognizing relatives is B +. If you succeed in recognizing relatives within half a year, you will be rewarded with real dragon sword and understanding card of Da Dao law 1. Attribute point five hundred Option 3: go to the flame mountain to recognize the ''ox demon king'' as a brother. It is difficult to recognize relatives C. It is successful to recognize relatives within three months. Reward: strong ox demon fist lv25, flame mountain 1. Attribute point four hundred and fifty Option 4: go to Huaguo Mountain to recognize the "Monkey King" as a righteous younger brother. The difficulty of marriage recognition is d. if you succeed in marriage recognition within three months, you will be rewarded with Ruyi golden cudgel 1. Huaguo Mountain 1. Attribute point three hundred Option 5: go to the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea to recognize "Guanyin" as a Taoist couple. It is not difficult to recognize relatives. If you succeed in recognizing relatives in one day, you will be rewarded with Sanguang Shenshui 1000 (drops), attribute point 500 Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " The sky is round, the earth is in the middle, surrounded by the sea, and the world is boundless. The world ends at the ends of the earth. This is the Chinese ancients'' understanding of heaven and earth. Pan Haodong has experienced more than 30 worlds and has never encountered a world with a round sky and a round place. This time, he finally met it. This was after he took over the task of recognizing Nu Wa as his sister. When she called her sister Duan Xiaoxiao to her side, she got the answer. "Havoc in heaven" is adapted from the first eight times of journey to the West. It is an all-star New Year film produced by Xinghao company. As we all know, only comedy can watch the new year films with All-Star lineup. Other types of films are bad after all. Although the film received more than 10 billion box office, the petal score was only 4.3, and even the passing line was not reached. The incompetent Bodhi guru, the mentally retarded Erlang God, the Bull Demon King and the monkey king are the comments of most netizens on the film, which is very subversive. Enter such a real world of gods and demons. Pan Haodong felt that he could make trouble in the heavenly palace alone. He pulled the Jade Emperor down from the Dragon chair. Really, a demon king can break the heavenly palace and break into the LingXiao palace "Husband, the world is so strange. There is only one four-way continent. The sky is like a hemisphere. It fits tightly on this four-way continent, but the area is not small. With my ability, it may take some effort to open up such a world." Duan Xiaoxiao has traveled around many worlds with men. In both ancient and modern times, the earth is located above the stars and the universe is vast. It''s the first time to see such a "small world" that can have an idea and explore the whole world. Nu Wa, Buddha and Jade Emperor are the three most powerful people in the world. While Duan Xiaoxiao was exploring the world, they were also exploring Duan Xiaoxiao and pan Haodong with divine thoughts. The four quasi Saint level leaders communicated for a while. The stormy sky returned to calm. "Husband, I have settled with Nu Wa. She invited us over." Duan Xiaoxiao took the man''s arm in one hand, tore open a space crack in the other hand, and walked in with a smile. Across the crack. They entered a garden full of birds and flowers. A tall woman with long hair and a long white skirt was playing with flowers in the garden. It''s really high. It''s 3.56 meters by visual inspection. Mr. Pan, who is about one meter eight, walked in front of each other like a child. "Hello, I''m Nu Wa!" Nuwa asked with a pure face, "are you also people outside the sky? I haven''t seen anyone outside the sky for a long time since brother Pangu opened the world? I''m glad to see you. Please eat peaches. " Nu Wa spread out her hands and the light flashed. Two peaches the size of a basketball, pink and a little red at the tip appeared in her left and right hands respectively. It looks like honey peach and a little like flat peach. It has rich fruit aroma and is very attractive. "Thank you!" two Thanks. They took the peaches and took a good bite. Sweet, refreshing and juicy. Nuwa''s peaches are very delicious. Well, people are beautiful, too. "You''re welcome. This is the specialty Xiantao of Wa palace. It''s the fruit of the tree behind you. It only blooms once every 500 years. It takes 500 years to mature. It takes 1500 years to eat once. It only produces 99 peaches at a time. It''s not enough to eat every time." Speaking of the end, Nuwa couldn''t help pouting her lips, inadvertently revealing her charming state, especially cute. This Nu Wa is very simple! Perhaps only such a simple empress Nuwa will use her real body to make up the sky with thousands of colorful crystal stones after the Bull Demon King makes a big fuss in the heavenly palace, forming a permanent crystal stone array to protect the fairy palace. The Jade Emperor''s Fairy palace is guarded by her. It''s not cost-effective. But she is not for the Jade Emperor, but for the common people in the world. If the fairy world does not recover, the world will be restless, and all kinds of natural disasters will follow one after another. The real body of the human snake tail is gone. Nu Wa could only use the law of nature to create new bodies, so her strength was greatly reduced. And because of the snake tail in the past, when she swam away, people were taller than others, the body she created for herself was so tall. The height of 3.56 meters makes Mr. Pan very uncomfortable. A little bit. After eating Nu Wa''s big peach, they silently looked at each other. By coincidence, they used the magic power "size Ruyi" to become a small giant as tall as Nu Wa. "Nuwa, your peaches are very sweet and delicious. Thank you for your hospitality." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "reciprocity, let me make you a delicious meal!" Nu Wa''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "well, what can I provide?" "No, I''ll catch it myself." During the conversation, pan Haodong has spotted a little rabbit. In fact, it is not small. A rabbit more than half a meter high is already large compared with human beings. However, he has become a small giant three meters high and seven meters high with his magic power. Therefore, he will feel small when he sees that rabbit. Whoosh! A flash of body shape. Pan Haodong grabbed the rabbit''s ear, returned to Nu Wa and said with a smile: "this rabbit is very fat and can cook many dishes, spicy rabbit head, braised rabbit meat diced, rabbit meat Shabu pot..." Hearing pan Haodong''s constantly reporting dish names, Nu Wa''s anxious tears almost flowed out. "Rabbit is so cute. Why eat rabbit?" "Because it''s delicious!" Pan Haodong naturally replied. Nu Wa''s eyes lit up Is it really fragrant? " "Really, I won''t lie to you." Pan Haodong couldn''t help but turn up his mouth. This Nuwa is really simple, like a little Lori who doesn''t know the world. There is no comparison with his aunt Nuwa. But So cute! I guess I can cry for a long time. "Then, then try!" After a pause, Nu Wa blushed and said, "after killing the rabbit, remember to give me its soul. It has contributed its body to us. I want to invest in a good family for you and make it a man in the next life." Chapter 774 Spicy rabbit head is a stewed dish. The production process is not complicated, but it takes more time. However, after the finished product is made, it is particularly fragrant. In particular, the spicy rabbit head improved by Pan Haodong floated from the wa palace to the Lingxiao Palace at the moment when it was lifted out of the pot. A large group of immortals, such as the greedy Jade Emperor and Bodhi, swallowed their saliva. "Dongjun, are you ready to eat?" Nu Wa looked at the spicy rabbit head. The fragrance, the golden and attractive color and the soft and rotten rabbit head meat all attracted the greedy insects at the bottom of her heart. She can''t wait to eat. "Yes, please taste it." Pan Haodong fished out a rabbit head and put it into the crystal plate. He lifted it with his mind and floated to Nu Wa. Nu Wa narrowed her eyes, couldn''t wait to pick up chopsticks and tasted it politely. "Little, this is yours." Pan Haodong fished out another rabbit head. He can''t stew one rabbit head at a time. What a waste of materials! It''s a waste. He caught three rabbits more than half a meter high. Three rabbit heads, just one person. "MMM ~ ~ delicious!" "Rabbit head, eat well!" "Dongjun, I didn''t expect your cooking to be so good. No wonder Xiaoxiao will follow you wholeheartedly." At the beginning, Nu Wa, who was very gentle, started eating. Looking at her exaggerating her cooking while holding a rabbit''s head and eating meat, Mr. Pan turned up his mouth and said with a smile: "empress Nuwa, falling in love with me is not because of my cooking, but my personal charm." "Just bang!" Duan Xiao rolled his eyes. She fell in love with pan Haodong not because someone was charming, but because she jumped out of the local world and traveled all over the sky. She fell in love with Mr. Pan. That''s what happened later. To sum it up in four words is "love grows over time". This idiom can be interpreted no matter what kind of meaning it means. Because it''s all true. "This belongs to me!" Pick up the last rabbit head. As soon as pan Haodong wanted to enjoy it, a thick and dignified voice sounded around him. "Little friend, can you give me a taste of this rabbit head?" The man was dressed in white with his hair tied behind his back. He was very familiar with his face and was somewhat similar to the God of gamblers, but his skin and temperament were far better than the God of gamblers. Gambler Gao Jin is only a mortal after all. At present, this is the Jade Emperor in charge of the three realms of gods, demons and people in the world. But it looks very kind and feels easy to get along with. Pan Haodong looked up and down, confirmed the identity of the other party, pushed the crystal plate, smiled and said, "the visitor is a guest. If you want to eat, you can take it." "Thank you." The Jade Emperor was not polite when he arrived. He picked up the plate and ate. He smelled the aroma and came uninvited in order to stutter on the plate. He had the cheek to go the last rabbit head. The taste really didn''t disappoint people. The world is delicious. Naturally, the jade emperor has eaten a lot. There are no delicious dishes that he has never eaten. The delicious ingredients account for a large proportion. His cooking only adds to the icing on the cake. But it''ll be different in your mouth. The rabbit head that no one has eaten before can be made so delicious that it tastes far better than Dragon liver and chicken gall. If you don''t taste it yourself. The jade emperor doesn''t believe anything. It''s shocking. This is the true God of food. The first chef in the three worlds in Tianting is a bit poor in cooking after all. If pan Haodong is just a mortal or a newly immortal Meng Xin. The Jade Emperor will invite each other to be a cook, seal the fruit position of the God of food and take charge of the imperial dining room. Unfortunately, the other party is not, but a person outside the sky. Although the cultivation level of Taiyi Jinxian is not particularly high, it can be regarded as the top group of immortals in Tianting. It is more than enough to succeed Erlang God Yang Jian as a senior general. Yes, of course. The most important point is that pan Haodong has a strong woman with equivalent cultivation. At a glance, we can see that they have a lot of relationship. Take advantage of Nu Wa, the Jade Emperor and his daughter-in-law to enjoy spicy rabbit head Kung Fu. Pan Haodong diced six rabbit legs with his amazing knife technique, then picked some pepper, cucumber and other fruits and vegetables on the spot, and fried a large plate of palace fried rabbit with fierce fire. Then, take out the tenderloin slices, keep the hot pot, and marinate the other six rabbit legs for barbecue An hour later. Noble, pure, with a little stupid Nuwa, after eating and drinking, she sat contentedly on the lawn, turned to look at the Jade Emperor and said, "Jade Emperor, you rubbed so much delicious food, do you want to give Dongjun a gift in return?" "Yes, yes, I should give my little brother a gift back." The Jade Emperor sat upright and took out his two cuffs. He didn''t find anything suitable. Then he looked at Pan Haodong and said with a smile: "little friend, there are many rare treasures in the Tianting treasure house. Are you interested in going in with me? If you encounter something you are interested in, you can take it to play." Pan Haodong slightly raised his eyebrows: "is it OK to use the elixir of Wuji Avenue?" The elixir of Wuji Avenue can increase the magic power of immortals for 30000 years. Refining one requires collecting 129600 colorful immortal Qi. The moon god Chang''e fairy is responsible for this. The work is relatively easy, but it takes a lot of time to collect immortal Qi. It is a relatively boring thing. The Jade Emperor was stunned when he heard the elixir, and then said: "If you can cook a meal for me for a year and let me eat such delicious food every day, I can give you a fairy pill of limitless avenue to help you practice." "A year is too long." Pan Haodong smiled and shook his head. At this time, Nu Wa said, "Dong Jun, if I am willing to help you practice, can you stay in Wa palace and cook delicious food for me every day?" "Empress Nuwa, you and I are like old friends at first sight. If you like, you can make a kiss with me and be my sister. I''ll make whatever you want to eat for my sister..." Pan Haodong is very clever and puts forward the request for marriage recognition. As long as Nu Wa is willing to accept it, the task of marriage recognition is almost complete. Take over the task of getting married with women and show your supernatural cooking skills first. The probability of success will soar a hundred times. Even the difficulty of getting married at the B-level will drop to the bottom because of the food strategy. Nuwa had a good first impression of him, and her senses were very good. In addition, the other party''s major skill, the book of heaven of creation, made this Nuwa with a kind of sprouting state have a great favor. At this moment, when she learned that Dongjun had the intention to marry her, Nu Wa showed her charming smiling face after a little consideration Dongjun, if you really recognize me as a sister, I am willing to accept it. " "Really, I''m serious about kissing." Pan Haodong smiled and was very happy. Sure enough, using food strategies to deal with women''s targets is almost invincible. Violent Guanyin Duan Xiaoxiao, aunt Nuwa and sister Nuwa are almost all food except the godmother of yaochi in Shushan world. They were first impressed by the delicious food and reduced the difficulty of recognizing relatives before they were raided by Mr. Pan. Of course, the strategy here is just to recognize relatives. There is no other meaning. Duan Xiaoxiao and Ah Mei become his wife. That''s what happens later. Chapter 775 "Ding, the host invited Nu Wa, the character of the plot..." "Ding, Nuwa accepted the invitation and established a sister brother relationship with the host." "Reward: colorful crystal stone 1000, understanding card of Avenue law 1. Attribute point 500. Complete the marriage recognition task. Mr. Pan has one more sister. Unlike his previous sisters, this one is pro. Dear sister, I''m sure I can''t be like my dry sister. Therefore, the way he and Nu Wa get along is very serious. They respect each other like guests, but they don''t have much feelings. There are still some physical contacts when the sisters and brothers play. Maybe it''s because of seniority. Pan Haodong is more comfortable with Nu Wa''s sister than with Nu Wa''s aunt. Through a period of time. Mr. Pan gradually realized that his sister didn''t show that she looked so stupid. Although sometimes it was really stupid, it was natural. If someone really wanted to do bad to her, wait to be cleaned up! It''s not easy to be a quasi holy woman. About the past 30 days or so. Nuwa holding a delicate box, went to pan Haodong and said mysteriously, "ah Dong, guess what''s in it? If you guessed right, you will be rewarded. If you guessed wrong, you won''t have your share! " Pan Haodong, who was plucking his hair to make a flower pig, looked up and said, "it''s so mysterious. It can''t be a fairy pill!" Nu Wa: " Guess right, it''s boring! "NAH ~ ~ this is the elixir my sister asked for for you. My sister spent a lot of effort to convince the Jade Emperor." Nu Wa put the elixir into her brother''s arms, sat opposite him, bent her legs and said, "before you take it, remember to prepare more delicious da. My sister wants to send half to the Jade Emperor, so we can''t do less, you know?" "Well, thank you, sister." Pan Haodong thanked from his heart. The elder sister is the elder sister. Knowing that she wanted the elixir, without saying a word, she ran to the Jade Emperor to ask for it. Moreover, the price is minimal. It''s just to prepare some delicious food. It''s like nothing. Yes, of course. The Jade Emperor gives the elixir so readily, mostly because he and Duan Xiaoxiao are people outside the sky. The ceiling of this world is quasi saint. There are only two ways for the Jade Emperor, Nuwa and Buddha to go further. First, go out. The second is to find ways to promote the world and turn it into a world with greater capacity. However, Nu Wa has studied the promotion of the world for hundreds of thousands of years without any clue. It can be seen that this road is not easy to go. The first road was also a dead end before pan Haodong and Duan Xiaoxiao appeared. The outer world is chaotic, boundless, and there are unknown fears. Nuwa, the Jade Emperor and the Buddha have all been to chaos, but without exception, they all came back in a hundred years. The Jade Emperor broke a leg when he came back, and the Buddha''s head was full of bags when he came back. Until now, they have not subsided. Nuwa is better. She is not in danger. She just can''t stand the loneliness in chaos. After walking for decades, she turned back to the world of havoc in heaven. It took seven or eight days to cook thousands of kilograms of delicious food for Nu Wa''s sister. Pan Haodong took Duan Xiaoxiao into the secret room of practice in Wa palace. Take the elixir. Use the enlightenment card of the law of the great road. Then... Double repair! No shame, repair day and night. Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei and Han Xiuning took turns. During double cultivation, yin and Yang blend and spiritual resonance between men and women, so as to realize sharing and coexistence. Mr. Pan made full use of the enlightenment card of the law of the great road, which has only one month''s effect. Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei and Han Xiuning have realized the law of power, water and fire, thunder, light and darkness through the understanding card of the law of the road one after another. Because the spiritual world was integrated, shared and coexisted, all the laws of the road they understood were fed back to pan Haodong. Of course, pan Haodong''s understanding of space and the law of creation also fed them back. This month Mr. Pan and his women have improved their cultivation so fast that they can''t believe it. The last world just married his thousand handed Guanyin Ah Mei and became a quasi saint. The violent Guanyin section''s small cultivation was promoted to the middle of the quasi saint, and the sword spirit Han Xiuning''s great Luo realm was complete. Mr. Pan himself also stepped into the realm of Da Luo and became a Da Luo Jinxian who jumped out of the three realms and was not in the five elements. Although it is only the early stage of Da Luo territory, his comprehensive strength is not weak, at least much stronger than the local Da Luo Jinxian. After all, he took the heavenly road and built the Avenue [host: Pan Haodong (Luo Jinxian) Strength: 3900 Spirit: 3930 Agility: 3866 Skill method: nature classic lv36, righteousness formula lv36, Royal female classic lv36 Gifted abilities: mental power lv36, Phoenix power lv35, telepathy lv35, mind control lv34, extinction golden pupil lv34 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv36, void tower lv35, Tathagata palm lv35 Spell: Tiangang 36 changes lv35, view the Heart Sutra lv35, five thunder spell lv35, golden light spell lv35, divine sword Yulei true secret lv35, ground Sutra lv33, healing lv33 Skills: magic lv35, amulet lv33, alchemy lv31, alchemy lv30 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei, Golden Swallow, Bai Suzhen, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Li Yingqi, Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, poison Island Yuzi, white haired witch Regional tasks: none] The above is the data after pan Haodong''s cultivation breakthrough, which is very powerful. Three dimensional attributes, talent, spell, martial arts and so on have been greatly improved. It makes sense. This meeting is ready to pass. It''s just that cultivation has just broken through and still needs to be consolidated. Therefore, he wanted someone to help him practice, so he took Xiaoxiao and Ah Mei and they into the jade pendant space, so the accomplishments of Li Qiushui, Youji and others began to increase explosively. Every promotion of Pan Haodong will drive the women around him. Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie, who are used to salted fish life, like the feeling of being taken away by men very much. However, Li Qiushui, Youji, Li Yingqi and others don''t like it very much. They are arrogant people with strong personality, but they don''t exclude this way of promotion. It is worth mentioning that the white haired witch, ah Zi, Xu banxiang, and 300 Fire Phoenix all became immortals in the next six months of practice. In such a large space of jade pendant, only ah Yu is a mortal. Her mentality is about to collapse! In order to appease ah Yu''s injured heart, when pan Haodong ended his retreat, he took it out of the jade pendant space and introduced it to sister Nuwa. Nu Wa casually gave ah Yu a little gift, put her hand on Pan Haodong''s shoulder and said, "go, let your sister see your strength." "Where are you going?" "Chaos." Before their voice fell, their figure disappeared from ah Yu. The next moment. They came to the end of the world. Ahead is a dark place where chaos and no living creatures can be seen. Pan Haodong spread his right hand, and the red burning silence sword appeared in his hand. He aimed at chaos and swept it across. He saw that chaos was surging, clear air rose, turbid air fell, and heaven and earth gradually separated Chapter 776 Clear Qi rises, turbid Qi sinks, and heaven and earth gradually separate. Only when the Xintiandi just came into being, there was a trend of closure. Pan Haodong had to repeatedly wave his sword until the sky and the sky were seven feet high and six feet thick. Boom! In the newly formed heaven and earth, thunder roars, earth, water, fire and wind surge endlessly. The rain poured down. There are obvious rivers and lakes on the earth. Seeing that a new world is about to be formed, the space at the edge of heaven and earth can not bear the oppression of chaos and continues to sag. In less than thirty seconds, a corner of heaven and earth collapsed. The collapse had a chain reaction in an instant. There were spider net cracks in the sky, and the gray chaotic gas overflowed madly, using a very straightforward metaphor. That''s the door. Someone put poison gas inside the door. The creation of the world be destroyed on one day, and the restoration of the great Luo Jinxian has not reached the stage of the epoch. It''s not difficult to destroy a small world, but it''s still beyond the grasp of Da Luo Jinxian to open up. Unless Pan Haodong is willing to treasure the treasures of space, he will take the world tree out to support the new world, or there will be no possibility. Opening the day is really not what da Luo Jinxian can do. Pan Haodong wants to open the sky. He needs to improve a great realm before he can try. Nu Wa patted her brother on the shoulder and relieved: "A Dong, don''t breathe in the air. With the strength of your initial entry into the great land, you can open up such a new world. It''s already very difficult. Although this new world has not yet formed, it has been attributed to chaos, but it is also enough to prove your ability." Pan Haodong said, "sister, if you come to make a breakthrough, what can you do?" "My sister can only open up a mature and stable little world. The gap between you and me is not big." Nu Wa was modest, but there was nothing wrong with it. Her brother has just opened up a new world, which is a prototype of a small world. Just because it has not stabilized, it has returned to chaos because it can not withstand the chaos of chaos. Before she is unable to open up a mature and stable middle thousand world. The gap between sister and brother is not too big. No matter what others think. Anyway, Nu Wa thinks so. "Well, just be happy." Pan Haodong was too lazy to refute. Pressure is the driving force. If my sister wants to Versailles, let her Versailles. Anyway, it''s only 500 years since he has practiced in so many worlds, and sister Nuwa has practiced for millions of years. With a system, you''re afraid you can''t catch up with her? "Hee hee ~ ~" Looking at her brother who was unable to refute, Nu Wa happily hugged his arm: "ah Dong, my sister is hungry." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "what do you want to eat?" "Spicy rabbit head." Nu Wa blurted out. This is the food she knew pan Haodong and became her sister and brother. It is not only delicious, but also of great commemorative significance. In her heart, spicy rabbit head is better than Dragon liver and chicken gall. "OK, I''ll go back and cook it for you." "Uh huh ~ ~" The two brothers and sisters talked and laughed and quickly returned to wa palace, At this time, ah Yu was still enjoying the scenery in the garden. Seeing the two people who were coming back, she hurried forward: "childe, why did you and empress Nuwa come back so soon?" Pan Haodong rubbed ah Yu''s face and said, "go and catch more than a dozen rabbits and I''ll make you delicious food." "OK, childe." Ah Yu ran to catch the rabbit happily. The back garden of Wa palace has a large area. There are many small animals living in it. There are almost thousands of rabbits more than half a meter high. Killing some from time to time can play a balance role. Rabbits have strong reproductive ability. Without control, the back garden will become a rabbit nest sooner or later. So Nu Wa said it was reasonable to eat spicy rabbit head. Catch rabbit, kill rabbit, stewed rabbit. When the process went to the last step of eating rabbits, the Jade Emperor, who held the three circles meeting in LingXiao palace, smelled the familiar aroma and hurried to end the meeting. One of them disappeared without a trace. Bodhi whispered, "what''s the matter with the Jade Emperor?" A fairy with huge feet answered, "it may be attracted by the aroma. The aroma is particularly greedy. It seems to come from Wa palace. Bodhi, you have some friendship with Nu Wa. Why don''t you inquire? " "Barefoot immortal, don''t flatter me. What friendship does Lao Dao have with empress Nuwa? But it is a general friendship. The lady makes delicious food. Even the Jade Emperor is going to hurry. Which round is the old way? " Bodhi master is quite self-aware. Empress Nuwa is one of the top powers in the fairy world. She is on an equal footing with the Jade Emperor and the Buddha. He is just an immortal official under the Jade Emperor. How can he go to eat and drink? Bodhi masters in this world are not quasi holy powers suspected of the separation of saints in the orthodox journey to the West. He is just an old Luo Jinxian. His status is equal to that of Guanyin and barefoot immortal. He belongs to the second tier immortal in the world of havoc in heaven. The level of the fairyland is strict. There is no call from the leaders of the first echelon. If the people of the second echelon want to see them, they need to report at the door and get permission to enter. Therefore, the fragrance from the wa palace makes many gods drool. In the whole fairyland, only the Jade Emperor can eat, and others are not qualified. "Bodhi, what do you think empress Nuwa is doing to eat?" The barefoot immortal couldn''t help asking. Bodhi shook his head and said, "I haven''t eaten it. How can I know?" "I really want to taste such delicious food!" The sigh of the barefoot immortal came to the hearts of most immortals. Unfortunately, they are greedy and can only think about it. If they eat, they probably can''t eat in their life. While the immortals were discussing the delicious food in the wa palace, the Jade Emperor had come to the wa palace, reached the achievement of rubbing and eating again, and ate three rabbit heads at one go. Then he picked up a roast rabbit leg, took a beautiful bite and said, "little friend, you can never get tired of what you do. You can''t stop every time you eat. I don''t know what the secret is. Can you teach me one or two?" Pan Haodong handed a rabbit leg to ah Yu, then picked up the sauce, brushed it and said, "Jade Emperor, this is my housekeeping skill. How can I teach it casually?" "That''s the reason!" The Jade Emperor grinned and nodded, "what about the exchange?" Pan Haodong asked with great interest, "what do you exchange with me?" "Can the ten fairies?" The Jade Emperor tentatively offered a mouth. The fairies in his mouth can only remain young and live for thousands of years, rather than immortal fairies who rely on their own abilities to become immortals. In fact, she is the servant girl of a rich family. This is what he came up with when he saw Ah Yu. "Not so much, one is enough." Without waiting for the Jade Emperor to reply, pan Haodong continued, "but people want me to pick." The Jade Emperor didn''t nod or refuse. He smiled and said, "it seems that Xiaoyou has a target candidate. Which fairy is not so lucky?" "Chang''e." Pan Haodong slowly spit out two words. "She can''t." The Jade Emperor shook his head. Pan Haodong said, "why?" Chapter 777 "Before Chang''e became an immortal, she was Hou Yi''s wife." "Hou Yi is a wise man in the world that I value. I have arranged for him seven hundred and seventy-nine robberies, each for 129600 years. After his merits and virtues are completed, he will fly into an immortal and join me." Since he was a child, the jade emperor has endured the 99.81 disaster. The disaster alone has lasted 10.49 million and 600 years. After becoming the Supreme Master of the three worlds, he has been in charge of the heaven for millions of years. He is a real old monster. Nuwa once said to pan Haodong that millions of years are actually the years when she used her own congenital Taoist body to practice after she gave up her real body to arrange the crystal stone array and set up the South Tianmen gate. Actual age? It must be much bigger than the Jade Emperor. After all, she called Pangu''s pioneering brother Pangu, and the Jade Emperor and Buddha were not born at that time! Therefore, the actual age of the world''s creation Goddess'' Nu Wa ''is actually... 18 years old! This is the standard age for women. They will always be eighteen! After listening to the story of the Jade Emperor, pan Haodong asked, "Jade Emperor, please ask you a question. After the reincarnation of gods, demons and demons, they will cross the Naihe bridge, drink Mengpo soup, forget the previous life and present life, and reincarnate Houyi, or the former Houyi?" The scene fell into a brief silence. After a little silence, the Jade Emperor slowly said, "the reincarnation of each life is a new life. Hou Yi, who was robbed forty-nine times, is really no longer the young man he once was." Hooked! Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly and asked, "since Hou Yi is no longer the husband of Chang''e, Chang''e has also become an immortal and has been granted the title of moon god by you, it''s not appropriate to continue to call her Hou Yi''s wife!" "It''s really inappropriate!" The Jade Emperor nodded solemnly. He never thought about this before. He always regarded Chang''e as Hou Yi''s wife. Now think about it Big loss! Hou Yi is no longer Hou Yi. Why should Chang''e leave it to Hou Yi and marry her home to warm her bed? Chang''e is the best of the three beauties! That''s good. Chang''e was watched by people outside the sky. I''m sorry. However, although the Jade Emperor, who has practiced for more than 10 million years, is not completely pure of heart and few desires, it is still easy to let go of this matter. He smiled calmly and said, "little friend, if you are interested in Chang''e, you can go after it. When you catch it, I''ll preside over the wedding for you. Let''s trade in another way." Pan Haodong said casually, "Jade Emperor, don''t mention these first. I wonder if you are interested in making a kiss with me?" "Recognize relatives?" The Jade Emperor looked at empress Nuwa and saw that she had nothing to say. He said curiously, "how can I recognize it?" "Bye, you do small, I do big." "Benedict ~ ~" As soon as pan Haodong''s voice fell, sister Nuwa knocked on his head. Nu Wa''s Feng eyes turned sideways and had no good way: "smelly boy, don''t think that if you step into the realm of Dalai, you can be lawless. With your accomplishments, how can you be the eldest brother of the Jade Emperor? " "Hey, hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong rubbed the back of his head and smiled: "I''m kidding, don''t take it seriously! Jade Emperor, if you don''t mind, let''s worship and be brothers now. You do it big and I do it small. " "If it''s for me to grow up, I don''t mind. I''ll be your sworn brother with you." The proposal of the people from beyond the sky is exactly what the jade emperor wants. Nu Wa can put down her status. What else can she not put down with the Jade Emperor who made an acquaintance with pan Haodong, who was just a Taiyi Jinxian a year ago and suffered from 9981? This pro. He must admit it. Because the Jade Emperor is vaguely aware that his marriage with pan Haodong will be of great help to him in the future. It is very likely to be the key to jumping out of the cage of the world and stepping into the world of heaven "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, the Jade Emperor accepted the invitation and established a dry brotherhood with the host. Reward: real dragon sword (Zhongpin congenital Lingbao), Xiandan 3. Attribute points 500. Hear the prompt sound in your mind. Pan Haodong''s face showed an excited smile. This is not bad. The Jade Emperor''s real dragon sword and fairy pill have been copied, with 500 attribute points. The elixir can increase the magic power of immortals by 30000 years. Three are enough to make the three daughters-in-law of Hong Kong Comprehensive world become real immortals or even golden immortals. Anyway, the two realms of immortals and celestial immortals can certainly jump over. Pan Haodong can guarantee this. Because he had taken the elixir and knew the efficacy of the elixir, one can become an immortal, not to mention the three daughters-in-law of Banxian! Take this gift back. Sister Hui, Yuzi and Jiumei must be very happy. I can''t say that I can enjoy the happiness of the whole people at night. It used to be one out of two. One pick three, I can''t find a chance. Sister Hui and Yazi will always be absent. Nine younger sister didn''t lack seats. That''s also because she wanted to be pregnant with her husband''s children like sister Hui and Yazi. She was very urgent, so she was more open-minded. "Ah Dong, the peach festival will be held in a few years. Can you help brother..." Under the witness of Nu Wa and ah Yu, the Jade Emperor and pan Haodong finished worshipping their son. They just wanted to use their eldest brother''s identity and asked their brother to help manage the flat peach event. On the land on the edge of the East China Sea, with an earth shaking roar, two golden lights rushed into the house, making the world change color. Finally! Pan Haodong sighed in his heart. He immediately looked at Nu Wa''s sister and said with a bad smile, "sister, your child was born." Nu Wa''s Feng eyes were horizontal and said angrily, "nonsense. I don''t even have a partner. How can I have children?" "I''m not talking nonsense. If you don''t believe me, look at Huaguo Mountain." "Just look." Nu Wa released her mind and explored Huaguo Mountain in the East China Sea. It doesn''t matter. It''s really "Ah, this ~ ~" I have children! Or a monkey! God, how can this be? At this moment, Nu Wa''s heart collapsed. A few years ago, it may be able to save it and let the crystal give birth to people, not a monkey. At present, the monkey has been born and made a big noise. The situation is a foregone conclusion. It''s difficult to change it. In addition to killing monkeys and forcibly sending them to hell, there is no other way. Even if we extract the soul of the monkey king and create a human body for him, we still can''t change the established fact that the monkey king is a monkey. If a man looks like a monkey, he might as well be a monkey. "Congratulations on the monkey." For the first time, the Jade Emperor joked. He has used his divine knowledge to find out the origin of the spirit monkey in Huaguo Mountain, which was conceived by Empress Nuwa to repair the Tianting incarnation of colorful crystal stones millions of years ago. I remember at that time, it seems that there was such a colorful crystal stone left in the world! Unexpectedly, this crystal stone gave birth to a life. Judging from the movement just now, this monkey is extraordinary. Is a very promising monkey. "Stop talking nonsense!" Nuwa Jiaozha said, "the monkey just has a relationship with me, not my child. Don''t play this joke again, otherwise I will be very angry." The Jade Emperor put away his smiling face and said, "madam, how are you going to settle this monkey?" Nu Wa didn''t answer, but turned to pan Haodong. "Dong, what do you think?" Chapter 778 "Sister, the spirit monkey in Huaguo Mountain was conceived from the colorful crystal stone you turned into. You can''t get rid of the relationship between you. I think you''d better accept it!" Pan Haodong carefully persuaded. Sister Nuwa doesn''t like monkeys. But the protagonist of the world is the monkey. If he doesn''t care, he will sooner or later brew a great disaster. He doesn''t want the colorful crystal array made by his sister to be destroyed by the monkey. What a pity! "... but I really don''t like monkeys!" "Hey!" Nu Wa sighed and said, "ah Dong, do you like your sister?" "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded. Nu Wa narrowed her eyes and smiled: "are you willing to share the pain for her sister?" "I will." Although he knew it was a pit, pan Haodong nodded from his heart when he saw his sister''s expectant eyes. Sister Nuwa is so beautiful, so kind and good to herself. It''s really hard to refuse. After all, it''s my sister! "The monkey in Huaguo Mountain will be taught by you." "You said you were willing to work for your sister." "Never go back." "My sister has an epiphany and is ready to shut down for a period of time..." For fear that Nu Wa, whom pan Haodong refused, had not finished her words, she flashed away and disappeared without a trace. She is ready to turn the monkey into a younger brother. But understandable. Unmarried, pregnant, or monkeys. Nuwa didn''t run away in her heart and didn''t come down to earth to kill monkeys. She was purely kind-hearted. It''s hard to accept this fact for an ordinary great God. Even if this monkey was not born from the blending of yin and Yang, it was eventually bred from the colorful crystal stone made by Nuwa''s real body, and was the descendant of Nuwa. It is no wonder that in the film and television works with the monkey king as the protagonist, Nuwa rarely appears. Even if she does, she will not meet the monkey! "Brother, you see, my sister gave me the monkeys to teach. I can''t host the flat peach Festival, but I can cook one or two dishes to entertain the immortals." Pan Haodong is different from his cousin Steve Zhou. He cooks just to satisfy his appetite. In addition to entering some worlds, he needs to cook to help identify relatives. He won''t cook for anyone else. Moreover, they often cultivate their relatives'' cooking skills and quit immediately. So he won''t preside over the flat peach party, worry about this and that, promise to show his hand on the day of the party, or give worship to the brother. "One or two dishes is enough." The Jade Emperor understood what his brother did. There are so many immortal families in the flat peach Festival. Even if there are one or two dishes, it takes a lot of effort. It''s really difficult to ask a virtuous brother to preside over the meeting before. A little chat. The Jade Emperor took the initiative to leave and return to heaven. Pan Haodong took his personal servant girl Xiaoyu to the Huaguo Mountain in the East China Sea. A monkey with a monkey head and a bare ass was jumping around excitedly in the forest. When he saw two people flying down from the sky, he came forward with a pure face and said, "what are you?" "We are not..." When pan Haodong was halfway there, the conversation stopped abruptly. Die young! Almost fooled by a monkey. The monkey is worthy of being the descendant of Nu Wa''s sister. From the monkey''s smart eyes, we can see that he is completely intentional. No gas, no gas. To give my sister face. Pan Haodong took a deep breath and said with a smile, "we are immortals. My name is pan Haodong. She is Xiaoyu. She came to you specially." "What do you want me to do?" The monkey grabbed his cheek and wondered, "also, you all have different names. I don''t have one. Can you take one for me?" "OK, let me think..." We really have to think about it. The monkey king certainly can''t. this name has something to do with Buddhism. Since Pan Haodong promised his sister to help her go down to earth to teach her descendants, he must change his name. Xiaoyu stood quietly and looked at the monkey with interest. In her world, the monkey king has obtained the Sutra and become a Buddha for hundreds of years, and the monkey king of this world has just been born. The world is mysterious. If she didn''t go out for a walk, she would never believe that when Sun Wukong was just born, he could shoot golden light into his eyes, which changed the color of heaven and earth. Moreover, she is the descendant of empress Nuwa. The most amazing thing is The owner of her family has become the younger brother of empress Nu Wa and the jade emperor one after another. When one gets the way, the chicken and dog ascend to heaven, and the personal servant girl also gets the light! The master is really great! I have to practice hard and not lose face to my master. Xiaoyu thought secretly! "You look like a monkey, so you take ''sun'' as your surname..." "It''s not difficult to become an immortal and a ancestor in the future because of his extraordinary birth and brilliant talent." "Well, I''ll name you ''sun Dasheng''. What do you think?" After all, pan Haodong still can''t get around the original titles of the monkey king. The monkey king can''t call, but the word "great saint" must have. Otherwise, the monkey will change its taste. A monkey not called the great saint, is that still the great saint of heaven? Or the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain? As long as it''s not called Sun Wukong, sun Walker and sun Dasheng can do it. "Sun Dasheng?" The monkey whispered to himself, and then shouted "hello", running excitedly all over the mountain, going up and down, left and right, up and down, left, right and right, constantly changing directions. I haven''t learned the law yet. Sun Dasheng has speed and power that ordinary people can''t measure. The big tail and the small tail in front of and behind his eyes. Fortunately, he was covered with hair. If the small tail didn''t pay attention, it was difficult to notice. "Eh ~ ~" Excited sun Dasheng suddenly found a butterfly and chased it happily. His original intention was to play with the butterfly. As a result, he held it in his hand. He accidentally used a lot of force, and the butterfly died immediately. So, with a lost face, he went to pan Haodong and whispered, "what''s the matter with it?" "It''s dead." Pan Haodong stressed, "you killed him." "Why did it die?" Sun Dasheng looked puzzled. "All creatures have a death. If you don''t want to die, you must understand life and death and learn all kinds of changes before you can be young and live forever." Pan Haodong has learned the thirty-six changes of Tiangang, which is higher than the seventy-two changes of Disha. He is used to teach the great sage, but he won''t wrong each other. "I don''t want it to die. Can you teach me?" The newly born sun Dasheng is very simple. Good and evil coexist. The good of teaching is good and the evil of teaching is evil. We need a guide to teach us carefully. Pan Haodong blew a breath at the butterfly. The little butterfly that had lost its life was reborn immediately and spread its wings. Seeing this scene, sun Dasheng''s heart to learn the Dharma soared by 1000%, eager to say, "teach me." Pan Haodong smiled: "worship me as a teacher, I''ll teach you." Sun Dasheng asked, "how do you worship?" Pan Haodong: "call me master, kneel down and knock three heads." "Master." Sun Dasheng knocked his head three times. At this time, the Bodhi master who came to Huaguo Mountain under the guidance of Guanyin was stunned when he saw the handsome man in front of the monkey and the little jade who was flattered to his bones: "am I late?" Chapter 779 "This person is not below me!" "Who is it?" "How can he grow so handsome!" Bodhi master has many question marks in his heart. Master Guanyin arrived at Fangcun mountain not long ago and asked himself to teach the spirit monkey of Huaguo Mountain. He thought no one was in charge. Unexpectedly, he came late and was preempted. Damn it! Holding back his inner unhappiness, the Bodhi master came forward and said, "Bodhi has seen a Taoist friend." Pan Haodong nodded and said, "well, what''s up?" Bodhi masters in this world are ordinary. Although they are old Luo Jinxian and their accomplishments are in the middle and late stages, they feel similar to him. If they compete, they may win or lose each other. However, he felt that his chances of winning would be much higher. So! He doesn''t have to curry favor with Bodhi. Just treat him with an ordinary heart. Bodhi hesitated for a moment and said, "this monkey is intelligent, good and evil coexist, and needs a suitable guide. Can you please ask a Taoist friend to give him to the poor?" "You mean, I can''t teach sun Dasheng well?" Pan Haodong squinted. Sun Dasheng put his hands on his hips and said angrily, "old man, what are you doing when you''re old?" Xiaoyu said angrily, "my childe is Nuwa''s younger brother. How can he not teach sun Dasheng?" "What?" Bodhi was stunned. It''s Nuwa''s younger brother. How come I''ve never heard of it? Really? Full of questions. It can be seen that he maintained a strong skepticism about the matter. "Don''t you believe it?" Hearing pan Haodong''s words, the Bodhi master gradually came back to God and said, "it''s really hard to believe, but if you weren''t the mother''s brother, you wouldn''t let the maid talk nonsense, so... I believe it!" The bottom of my heart is always hard to believe. Bodhi would not believe it unless all the immortals could calculate and know the fate of heaven and dared not touch porcelain at will. In the mythical world, anyone who has achieved success in cultivation will not do so. Only ignorant mortals dare to pretend to be such an identity. "Bodhi master, sun Dasheng was conceived from the colorful crystal stone made by my sister. I should teach him to practice. I''ve received your mind. Please go back!" Pan Haodong directly issued a guest expulsion order. Bodhi looked embarrassed, but he bowed back. South China Sea, purple bamboo forest. Sitting on his knees in the forest, Guanyin, who closed his eyes to understand the truth, felt the breath of Bodhi, opened his eyes in doubt, and quietly watched each other fly down the clouds. Guanyin in this world is very beautiful. Fang Jiexia of Hong Kong Comprehensive world is somewhat similar to her. Graceful posture, peaceful breath and exquisite facial features. She is a beautiful woman. "Bodhi, what are you doing here?" After Guanyin met and saluted, she came straight to the point without any pinch. She was a clean woman. The Bodhi guru looked puzzled and said bitterly, "master Guanyin, you asked me to go to Huaguo Mountain to teach the newly born spirit monkey, but when I rushed there, he had been included in the door wall." "And this?" Guanyin frowned and thought, "no! That monkey is the Buddhist dharma protector that my Buddha likes. He has already said hello to the Jade Emperor and agreed on everything. How can something go wrong? " "The man claimed to be the younger brother of empress Nuwa. I felt something strange, so I came to tell you." When Bodhi faced Guanyin, his attitude was very low. Although he was not as respectful as facing the Jade Emperor, there was a sense of respect both inside and outside. Because Guanyin''s cultivation level is a little higher than him, and Dalai is perfect. And he, only the late Da Luo. As the saying goes, the strong are respected, the accomplished are teachers, and those with low cultivation should maintain respect for those with high cultivation. The Bodhi master maintained this very well, that is, he subverted the image of Xu Bodhi in the traditional story of the journey to the West. He was a hidden big man. Either the separation of saints, or an old quasi saint with low reputation and high strength in Taoism. Guanyin is just a junior in front of him. The world is upside down. Guanyin became the forerunner, and Bodhi was the younger. "Does empress Nuwa have a brother?" Guanyin frowned and said, "why don''t I know? Never heard of it before! " "At the beginning, I also had doubts about his identity, but when the cultivation reached the level of you and me, others could feel it, not to mention empress Nuwa." "If not." "Empress Nu Wa has already appeared to punish each other." Bodhi also had doubts at the beginning, but just as he said, if he dared to pretend to be Nuwa''s younger brother and fool around, Nuwa''s mother must be inspired and show up for punishment. No, that means it''s true. That''s why he came to inform him so that his old friend wouldn''t make mistakes. He was vaguely aware that the spirit monkey in Huaguo Mountain might be suffering from the calculation of Buddhism, but he didn''t find any evidence, so he pressed his suspicion to the bottom of his heart. "Bodhi, I need to go to the west to confirm this with my Buddha. Please help yourself." Monkey King is related to the event of Buddhism''s eastward crossing in the next 500 years. Guanyin is one of the main participants in the event. He is very clear about the benefits of Buddhism''s Eastward Transmission to Buddhist disciples. Guanyin, who participated in the whole journey and led the journey to the west, has focused on the merits of the journey to the West and is ready to go further and set foot in the holy land with the help of merits. Although the ceiling of this world is quasi saint, quasi saint is also saint. Don''t take bean bags as dry food. People who don''t care. Only Nuwa, jade emperor and Buddha, because they have stood at this level, eager to jump out of the world''s cage, set foot in the real holy land and become immortal saints. Hurried away Bodhi. Guanyin, who was worried about traveling to the west, rushed to the West for the first time to find the Buddha who understood the Scriptures for his disciples. "I am the Buddha Tathagata." Avalokitesvara drove the auspicious clouds and hurried to the Buddha. The Buddha with full head, thick lips and unique shape looked down at Guanyin and said, "Guanyin venerable, your heart is confused." Guanyin did not answer, but asked urgently, "Buddha, does empress Nuwa have a brother?" "Yes." The Buddha nodded. Then. He said slowly in the stunned eyes of Guanyin and the Buddhists: "Nuwa''s brother is pan Haodong. They recognized each other a year ago and have a very good relationship..." "Buddha, Nuwa''s brother intervened in the journey to the West and took Sun Wukong as his disciple first. What should we do next?" Throughout the journey to the west, Guanyin is undoubtedly the most concerned and enthusiastic about the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples. It can be seen that the implementation of the journey to the west by Buddhism is not only as simple as the Eastward Transmission of Buddhism, but also for another reason. That is to help the gifted and intelligent Guanyin Bodhisattva go further. The world is still planning to travel to the West. Obviously, it also has this plan. Once Guanyin breaks through the holy land, there will be two quasi saints in Buddhism. At that time, the Buddha can take advantage of the prosperity of Buddhism to pull the Jade Emperor off his horse, or secretly control the power of the three realms Chapter 780 "The descendants of Nu Wa are now called sun Dasheng, not Sun Wukong." The Tathagata Buddha reminded me. Guanyin frowned: "Buddha, it doesn''t matter what the monkey''s name is. What matters is that our arrangement has been disrupted." "The eastward passage of Buddhism is the general trend of the way of heaven and cannot be changed, but the small trend is changeable. It doesn''t matter who the monkey worships as a teacher or what he learns. In 500 years, everything will return to the right path." Speaking of this, the Buddha with two big sausages on his mouth smiled mysteriously: "Lord Guanyin, if you don''t trust, you can go and talk with Dongjun, and he will give you face." "Why?" Guanyin wondered. Because when Dongjun entered their world a year ago, a quasi holy Guanyin Bodhisattva escorted him Of course, the Tathagata Buddha would not say this clearly. He waved his hand and said, "go!" "Yes." Guanyin lightly touched her head and turned and flew out of Lingshan. Looking at the back of the Guanyin venerable, the Tathagata suddenly has an ominous premonition. It always feels that Guanyin may and may be separated from Buddhism "No way, how could I have such an idea? Avalokitesvara is the great Luo immortal I drew from the Taoist gate. She has ruled out the Taoist gate and betrayed Buddhism. The world will have no place for her. " "... I should be careless!" The Tathagata shook her head, put aside the ominous premonition in her heart and continued to tell the Zen meaning of the Buddhist sutra. Huaguo Mountain, a place with beautiful scenery, Xiaoyu recites mysterious incantations, holds the formula with both hands, overflows a trace of sweat on his forehead, and the earth begins to vibrate. Earth bags appear on the ground and bulge at a rapid speed. Sun Dasheng, who was just born, once saw this posture and immediately clapped his claws. Soon, in sun Dasheng''s surprised eyes, a simple and square earth house rose from the ground, followed by a circle of courtyard walls about one meter high. "Childe ~ ~" with one''s own strength, he used magic to make Xiaoyu from the unearthed house yard. He ran to her childe and said excitedly, "is the earth house I made good?" "OK." Pan Haodong gently scraped Xiaoyu''s Qiong nose. Xiaoyu showed a happy expression and couldn''t help leaning against the man''s arms. Sun Dasheng, who was not familiar with the world, interrupted very uninteresting: "master, what are you going to call me?" Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll teach you Zheng Qi Jue, huoyun palm and thirty-six changes of Tiangang first, and wait until you learn..." Sun Dasheng asked, "master, can you bring the dead back to life?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "the thirty-six changes in Tiangang are all inclusive. One of the magic powers is'' mediation of creation ''. If you learn essence, let alone bring back the dead, all creation will do." "Master, teach me." Sun Dasheng''s eyes were very eager. "OK." Pan Haodong nodded slightly. The thirty-six changes of Tiangang is different from the seventy-two changes of Disha. This is a magical method that any change learning essence can do great things. Even if ordinary people get the thirty-six changes of Tiangang, they can''t learn it. Because they don''t have this qualification. But Sun Dasheng is different. He is the descendant of Nu Wa''s sister. He is intelligent and has just been born. His heart is as pure as a piece of white paper. At this time, he can learn magic skills such as "formula of healthy qi" and "thirty six changes of Tiangang" quickly. For example, in the thirty-six changes of Tiangang, Xiaoyu learned the "five elements escape" for more than a month, and the great sage learned it in less than a quarter of an hour. This makes Xiaoyu''s heart suffer an unprecedented blow. I feel terrible! Yes, of course. Learning does not mean that you can achieve success in minutes. Learning in a short time is just an introduction. If you want to master and achieve success, you need to practice constantly. It took most of the day to teach sun Dasheng the skills such as the formula of righteousness. Pan Haodong began to decorate their temporary residence with Xiaoyu. Life needs a sense of ceremony. The living room, kitchen, pavilion and flowers must be made. In order to make the home look more beautiful, pan Haodong also painted color pictures on the wall and put forward words with feelings. Such as "I have a house, facing the sea, with warm flowers in spring." "There are two trees in front of my house, one is a peach tree, the other is also a peach tree..." These words are very simple, the meaning is also simple, but there is a sense of comfort. Xiaoyu paved the yard with cobblestone paths, came to pan Haodong and said with a smile: "childe, the yard is almost decorated. Should we wash our hands and cook?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "what do you want to eat?" Xiaoyu said happily, "I want to eat fish, eat a lot of fish." "Go and catch it with me." Pan Haodong rubbed Xiaoyu''s head. Xiaoyu said, "do you want to change your swimsuit?" "For what, you wait on the shore." "No, people will go to the sea with you!" The master and servant, talking and laughing, came to the beach and went into the sea to catch several big fish. Back in the yard, I took a bath with a self-made shower system, changed into clothes, and began to make dinner. In the evening, the afterglow dissipated. The sky darkened. In the kitchen, the smell of fish wafted continuously, which made the great sage unintentionally practice. He lay on the tree in the yard and kept observing the movement in the kitchen "Dongjun!" The fish dinner has just been served. The Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva of the native world controls the auspicious clouds and falls into the courtyard. Looking at her delicate face, familiar beauty and dignified temperament different from Fang Jiexia, pan Haodong instinctively spoke like an old friend and said with a smile: "come, sit down and eat together!" "Buddhism forbids meat and fish." Guanyin shook her head and refused: "Dongjun, can you take a step to speak?" "OK." Pan Haodong promised very readily. Seeing this scene, Guanyin breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, Dongjun was very polite to himself as the Buddha said. This gave her a little more confidence in the following negotiations. Leave Huaguo Mountain. Pan Haodong followed Guanyin to a nearby island. "Dongjun, your apprentice..." "Don''t talk yet." Guanyin just wanted to talk, but pan Haodong interrupted her. She stared at Pan Haodong and was about to ask why. She saw waves in the air and walked out of two women successively. One is Guanyin, the other is Guanyin. Local Guanyin: "(d?????)" his eyes were almost staring out. Ah Mei Yingying, a thousand handed Guanyin, said with a smile, "when I saw my sister before, I was as shocked as you. I felt very strange. I even thought that the other party was fake. Later, I found that I was narrow-minded." "You are also Guanyin?" Although I can''t believe it, the local Guanyin still asked. They are all Avalokitesvara Bodhisattvas who save people from suffering. They practice the same skills and compassion. They can''t feel wrong. But it''s amazing! How can there be three Guanyin in this world? Duan Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "yes, we are all, but we are not Guanyin in this world. You are unique, so don''t doubt yourself." Local Guanyin exclaimed, "this is incredible!" Chapter 781 Three Guanyin from different worlds gathered together, as if they had endless words. Gradually, the local Guanyin forgot the purpose of coming, put aside the main Lord pan Haodong, and constantly asked Duan Xiaoxiao and Ah Mei for advice. From the moment of seeing the two Guanyin, the local Guanyin realized that the opportunity had come. Sister Duan also said that she is unique. Since it is unique, there can only be one explanation for the two Guanyin in front of us. From the outside world. So. The local Guanyin is extremely excited. This is just like the young blue boy who has never gone out of the village and sees the beautiful young lady from the city. He is curious about her everywhere. We talked for a long time. After the three Guanyin became familiar with each other. The local Guanyin looked at the forgotten Dongjun and said curiously, "are you two sisters married to him before you entered the holy land from Dalai?" "Yes!" two "Must marry him?" The local Guanyin is shy and has a charming blush on her cheeks. If you can become holy by marrying Dongjun! It''s not impossible to consider. After all, Dongjun is still very handsome. He is still a great Luo Jinxian. It''s not shabby to marry each other. There''s no grievance. "That''s right." Duan Xiaohe and Ah Mei said solemnly. They are all bedside people of Pan Haodong. They know very well what benefits they can get by marrying each other. They are both Guanyin. Of course, they should take care of the new couple. Mature women know how to find sisters for themselves. Anyway, they have already given up resistance to men''s peach blossom fate. Every time they enter a world, they have to have several more sisters. The chance of not finding sisters for them is very small. As far as I know. It seems that men only have to devour the world without adding sisters. It''s pathetic. Instead, it''s better to choose your own sisters. The native Guanyin, who has a natural affinity, is undoubtedly the best choice. Anyway, it''s much better than the married Chang''e. "Is it possible to wander the heavens with you without marrying him?" Local Guanyin asked cautiously. It''s too anxious to talk about marriage at the first meeting. She needs some time to prepare herself. "Yes." Duan Xiaoxiao nodded. As soon as she wanted to speak, Ah Mui smiled and said, "but it''s no different from marrying. Xiaoyu, you see, she stays with our husband as a servant girl. You can''t accept it." Local Guanyin: " Ah Mui suddenly said, "by the way, I haven''t asked your secular name yet!" Local Guanyin looked at Ah Mei and Duan Xiaoxiao. They are all born of Guanyin Bodhisattva. They really need to be distinguished by their secular surnames. You can''t call me Guanyin guru. I call you Guanyin Bodhisattva! That''s too messy! "My layman name is Yan Feier. You can call me Feier." Local Guanyin Yan Feier said. Yan Feier, the princess of Yan kingdom in ancient times, has been practicing for a long time. Although she is not as long as the Buddha and the Jade Emperor, nor as long as the Bodhi master with white beard, she is definitely better than Erlang God and Niu demon king. As for the specific age... Of course, it''s 18! "Feier, would you like to be sisters with us?" Duan Xiaoxiao said bluntly. Although Ah Mui didn''t speak, her eyes were full of hope. If Yan Feier joined, they were the three Guanyin sisters. They could form a group when they entered other worlds and fought with others. If one can''t win, then three should go together. They will be the strongest backing of their husbands. Although their men still have many great gods as backers, such as aunt Nuwa, sister Nuwa, adoptive brother jade emperor, ganniang, the virgin of yaochi, etc., these relatives and friends can only be summoned under specific circumstances. It''s not convenient to call them! "I''d like to be sisters with you very much, but if I marry him, I need a little time to prepare myself." Finish. Yan fei''er lowered his head shyly. She basically agreed, but out of a woman''s reserve, she didn''t agree. It''s a long dream. Mr. Pan, who paid close attention to the whole process, immediately invited the local Guanyin when he saw that the overall situation had been decided "Ding, you sent an invitation to the characters in the plot..." "Ding, Guanyin Bodhisattva (Yan Feier) accepts the invitation to establish a husband wife relationship with you. Rewards: attribute points 400, Sanguang Shenshui 800 drops. " After successfully capturing Guanyin yanfei''er, Mr. Pan was filled with a sense of achievement. Although there were not as many recognition rewards as receiving system tasks, there were 100 attribute points and 200 drops of Sanguang divine water. But this is not the case. Because he has taken on other marriage recognition tasks and has completed them. Therefore, just got the system reward, all earned, 400 attribute points, 800 drops of three light divine water, and shy beauty. With these, what bike do you want? You can''t be too greedy. If the Tathagata Buddha knew this, he would be very sad and cry out. Let GuanShiYin go to Huaguo Mountain and find Dongjun to negotiate. It''s just meat buns and dogs. There''s no return! After he left. The Tathagata also had an ominous premonition, but did not take it to heart. Who ever thought that it was a prophecy! Sometimes things in the world are so wonderful. Fate comes. After Guanyin Yanfei accepts the invitation to recognize relatives, she looks at the man on the side. Be careful, the more she looks, the more handsome she is. Look, this is the man she has been waiting for millions of years, a polite, handsome and handsome young man. Happiness comes so suddenly! Yanfei needs time to slow down. So she invited Duan Xiaoxiao and Ah Mei to the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea and left the man on the island in the East China Sea. Pan Haodong doesn''t care. Yan Feier has accepted the invitation and become his wife. It''s only a matter of time before he sleeps in the same bed and becomes stronger. Don''t rush Huaguoshan courtyard. Seeing the childe returning alone, Xiaoyu couldn''t help asking, "childe, where''s Guanyin Bodhisattva?" Pan Haodong said with a smile, "fei''er has something to go back first." Feier? LAN zhihuixin''s Xiaoyu thought, "is it so intimate? Is it difficult for the Guanyin Bodhisattva of this world to bow down under the childe''s pants? " "No!" "With this, there are three." "... are you so charming?" Xiaoyu doesn''t understand. Her state is too low. I don''t understand how painful it is that the road ahead is blocked and is about to come to an end and can''t continue to ascend. If pan Haodong receives the task of recognizing Nuwa as his sister, but marries Nuwa as his wife, it is only a matter of time. As long as her son has the ability to take people out of the world''s cage, no matter who he takes the task of marriage, he has a great chance to complete it. Even if the object is male, it is not impossible. The temptation to jump out of the cage of the world and get unlimited possibilities is great. Some immoral male gods may endure humiliation in order to jump out. Of course, this is just an analogy. Mr. Pan doesn''t have such a hobby He looked around and said, "Xiaoyu, where''s the great sage?" Xiaoyu flirted with Hanchun and said carelessly, "after dinner, I''ll let him go back to the monkey and come back tomorrow. No one will disturb us tonight..." "Childe, would you like to have some before the whole?" "No, you''re enough." With a bad smile, pan Haodong picked up Xiaoyu and went to the house. Xiaoyu put her hands around the man''s neck and said excitedly, "young master, you are so bad! I like you so much. Please don''t pity me because I''m a charming flower... " Chapter 782 Flame Mountain. Hinterland. "The opportunity to recover the demon family has finally come!" A demon witch with long loose hair and a red demon fire swaying in her empty head emerged from the dark with a unique book and walked to the demon leader Niu demon king. "Your Majesty, these are the three omens that the ancestors of the demon clan handed down and captured the fairy palace." "The East China Sea turned over the tsunami..." "The South Gate of the heavenly palace was destroyed..." "Nu Wa crystal stone reappears in the world. It comes from the immortal stone transformed by Nu Wa''s mother. It comes down in one continuous line with the South Tianmen gate. It will help you break the heavenly palace..." The ox demon king, who wanted to revive the glory of the demon family and attempted to break through the heaven, heard the speech and said: "can he break through the South Tianmen alone?" The Witch of the demon family said, "we still need someone''s help..." "Who?" The ox demon king asked impatiently. It was his lifelong wish to break through the South Tianmen gate and enter the fairy palace. Whenever there is a chance. The ox demon king has to give it a try. "Erlang God Yang Jian." The Witch of the demon family said, "although this immortal wears silver robes and gold armor and has high mana, the jade emperor only let him guard the South Tianmen gate. He has long been dissatisfied. This is the best insider for the king." "With the help of these two people, the king will be able to lead the demon family and reproduce the glory of millions of years ago." "The king is mighty!" "The king is mighty!" The praise of the demons made the ox demon king full of pride. The feeling couldn''t help saying: "the day when the ancestral training of previous dynasties is finally reached in my generation and I break the South Tianmen gate is when I kill the Jade Emperor and take charge of the three realms." However, at this time, a more sober demon general dared to persuade: "king, we have been away from the battle for a long time. We will not be sure to attack the sky. We will never turn over the demon family at any time." The ox demon king is very angry. Before this started, some people were against the tune. They didn''t put him in salt! "Come here." The ox demon king hooked. The general of the demon family came here. The ox demon king said, "turn around." The general turned around obediently. There was a cliff in front of him. Under the cliff, the temperature was extremely high. It was the molten slurry mouth of flame mountain that could burn gods and demons. Even if it was kilometers away, standing on the edge of the cliff, you could still feel the terrible hot smell of the molten slurry mouth. "Bang!" The ox demon king kicked it out. The demon general immediately lost his balance and fell into the abyss. Before falling into the molten slurry, he was burned into ashes by the terrible high temperature. "The moment we came here, we were destined to fight for the honor of the demon world. If anyone dared to be like him, he would end up like him." The ox demon king warned coldly. None of the surrounding demon family generals dare to disagree. It is especially effective to set an example. Although it''s just three or two big cats and two kittens However, this is the dream of the ox demon king. People need dreams, and Demons also need dreams. The ox demon king is a pragmatic demon. He learned that Erlang God was dissatisfied with the Jade Emperor. After the meeting, he found an excuse to deceive his wife Princess Tiefan and let the other party ask Erlang God Yang Jian through his friends, The willow shoots head on the moon, and the people make an appointment after dusk. same evening. There is a dark peak near the flame mountain. Erlang God in silver robe and gold armor, holding a three pointed and two edged knife, stands majestically not far from the ox demon king with a cold face. The ox demon king was dressed in black, with his hands on his back and bright eyes. Quietly for a long time. They just opened their mouth. "Here you are." "Here I am." "The door god is really an idle job." "The demon clan is trapped in the flame mountain. You can''t go out all your life. You''re more free than me. Now that you''re out, aren''t you afraid I''ll catch you? " "My mother died long ago." (??) Erlang was stunned for a while and said silently, "I know your mother is dead, but I''m not talking about your mother, but..." "Needless to say." The ox demon king waved his hand and turned his side to Erlang God: "since you are here, you must ask me." Erlang said without expression: "you tear up the God devil treaty and leave the flame mountain. As long as I catch you back, I can worship the Lingxiao temple and hold millions of heavenly soldiers." "Do you still expect that stupid Jade Emperor?" The ox demon king sneered, "among the three worlds, who doesn''t know your ability of Erlang God? Are you willing to be the door god? " Erlang God pinched his fist, held back his anger, stared directly at the ox demon king, and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I know what you want to do. If you demon clan wants to succeed, you must count on me. If you want to attack the sky, I can ignore it. I just want the LingXiao palace. So far, you and I have the same goal. " "It seems that attacking the sky with your excellency is just around the corner." "But you can''t break the Nantian gate. People in the demon clan will turn into ashes as long as they get close to the crystal stone array." "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve found someone who can break it. He will help us." "You mean... The monkey?" "Yes, it depends on him." A few months later. Huaguo Mountain. The monkey king held a golden iron rod and played with a tiger. But he felt that he was always a little worse. When a set of magic subduing sticks came down, he didn''t feel any pleasure at all. "Da Sheng, your stick is great!" A fox girl in white came to sun Dasheng and exaggerated his stick skills. Sun Dasheng, who was just depressed, immediately put a smile on his face. Sun Dasheng rubbed the head of the fox girl with his furry hand: "little fox, how''s the xuanming magic skill that master taught you?" "Hey!" The little fox sighed and said, "I''m a stupid girl. I''ve only just started after practicing for a month. You''ve learned so many unique skills like you and master. In just a few months, I''ve been trained from a spirit monkey to a fairy monkey, and I''ve always been a little monster with only 200 years of life." "If you study hard, you can live forever. Aunt Xiaoyu has the same talent as you. But with the help of her master, she has lived for thousands of years. Her cultivation is becoming more and more profound, and becoming an immortal is just around the corner." "It''s different." "What''s different?" After a pause, sun Dasheng said, "because you are a demon, is she human?" The little fox said in a low voice, "there are reasons in this regard, but more importantly, master can help aunt Xiaoyu, and I have no one to help." Sun Dasheng said without hesitation, "no one will help, I''ll help you." "Really?" The little fox looked up at Sun Dasheng with expectation in his eyes. "Really, really." Sun Dasheng nodded repeatedly. The little fox jumped into the monkey''s arms excitedly and said happily, "Da Sheng, it''s good to have you." "It seems that we came at a bad time!" Hear a sound. The little fox''s face was red. He quickly left the monkey and trotted to the man. Jiao said angrily, "master, you hate it. Come to tease others again." Looking at the cute fox girl in front of him, pan Haodong said happily, "Xiao Tong, you like the great sage so much. Why don''t you let master decide and betroth you to him?" "This..." Nine Tailed Fox Xiaotong shyly lowered his head and said, "it''s all up to master!" Pan Haodong turned to sun Dasheng and said, "Dasheng, will you marry her?" "I will." Sun Dasheng nodded quickly. Chapter 783 Jiuweihu Xiaotong and sun Dasheng met as childhood sweethearts. When they grew up, they met again in the boundary of Huaguo Mountain. They had a good fate. Pan Haodong accepted Xiaotong as a registered disciple and considered matching her with the great sage. I''ve seen so many film and television works about monkey king. I have never seen a happy ending of the monkey king''s marriage. Since there are no previous film and television works, he will arrange a happy family for his disciples in the world of havoc in heaven. therefore! The water curtain cave began to become lively. A group of monkeys, a new couple and two people from outside. The wedding is a little simple, but Da Sheng is very happy because he also has a daughter-in-law! Looking at the ambiguous relationship between master and aunt Xiaoyu every day, sun Dasheng also had a lot of expectations for men and women. After worshipping heaven and earth. Xiaoyu sent Xiaotong into the bridal chamber, told some precautions, and went out to pull the man away. Today is a big day for the great saint. She doesn''t want her man to make trouble with a group of monkeys in her wedding room and disturb the good deeds of the great saint and Xiaotong. Mr. Pan is sometimes very childish, which makes people both angry and funny. If he doesn''t drag it away as soon as possible, maybe he can go into the bridal chamber and teach the great saint what Back to the yard. Xiaoyu was very virtuous. She went into the room, picked up their dirty clothes and went to the river. Pan Haodong, who had nothing to do, just wanted to sit down and have a cup of tea, when he saw a black cloud flying in the sky. And in the dark cloud, there was a demon with ox horn on his head and cold face. Looking at the direction, I seem to be running for myself. "Strange, what did the ox demon king come to me for?" With some doubt. Pan Hao picked up the steaming teapot in the East and poured two cups of tea slowly. The ox demon king rode the black cloud, fell from the sky, with a bit of arrogance on his face, and walked quickly in front of him. "Sir, what do you call it?" "Dongjun." Pan Haodong smiled: "please sit down." "Thank you!" The ox demon king sat down. "Drink tea." The ox demon king picked up the tea cup and touched his mouth with a fake mold. He didn''t even sip. He put down the tea cup and said, "Dongjun, I''ve observed you for a few days. I think you have a good character and want to make friends with you." "Make friends?" Pan Haodong looked up at the ox demon king and said, "don''t even say your name. I can''t see a trace of sincerity in you, so forget it!" The ox demon king sat upright and rebellious and said, "my name is ox demon king, the king of demons in Flame Mountain and the leader of demon family..." "The Jade Emperor is fatuous and the heaven is decadent. Those immortals who are high above drink and play all day, sing and dance, and do not know the suffering of the world." "Ridiculous! People encounter disasters, plagues, demons, cholera... Er, I say it''s some unofficial demons who don''t know how to practice. What these demons do has nothing to do with our orthodox demons. " "People worship the gods and provide them with incense, but they only ask for it and never go down to earth to do things for the people." "The rites and music on earth have collapsed, wars have occurred frequently, and people''s lives have been ruined." "The world has reached the point where it has to change." "I have a dream that demons and people in this world will stand up and realize real freedom..." "I think there is no distinction between high and low between gods, demons, demons and demons. Whether people are demons or demons, they are all born by their mothers. All creatures are born equal. Why are the gods superior?" "If you can abandon the traditional concept of human beings and accept the spirit monkey and Nine Tailed Fox as disciples, it shows that you agree with my concept." "Dongjun, join us!" "Join hands with me to overthrow this decadent heaven and create a new world of beauty, freedom and harmony." The ox demon king made an impassioned speech and said that pan Haodong''s blood was boiling. If he hadn''t been the baibazi brother of the Jade Emperor, he really believed in his evil. The Jade Emperor of this world has gone through the nine hundred and eighty-one disaster, and the disaster alone has lasted more than 10 million years. How can such a jade emperor be faint? On the contrary, the Jade Emperor in the world of making trouble in heaven is the most enlightened and gentle emperor pan Haodong has ever known. He loves his people like a son, just as he is an emperor in the world. The Jade Emperor is diligent, loves the people, suppresses the demon clan, and the gods and men are harmonious and orderly. The occasional war is also the trend of human interests. What''s the matter with his adoptive brother? Heaven is responsible for the general direction. In the eyes of the Jade Emperor, the war between mortal courts is just a small fight. It simply does not rise to the point where Tianting needs to send heavenly soldiers and generals to maintain stability and peacekeeping. I have to say, the ox demon king is still very clever. Black can make him say white. Looking at the ox demon king''s affectionate expression and his broken heart for the world, pan Haodong couldn''t help but lift up his mouth and sneered: "ox demon king, if you asked about my identity before you came, you''ll find that what you just said is so stupid. For the sake of providing fun for my boring son, I won''t care about you first. Go!" "What do you mean?" The ox demon king instinctively had a bad idea. No! A person who can accept the demon Nine Tailed Fox as a disciple should have a good impression of the demon. How can he be so indifferent to himself? I didn''t pay any attention to him at all. I''m sure not. However, if the ox demon king comes and doesn''t go, maybe a part of his body will be put into salt by Mr. Pan. Even the whole cow was thrown into the pot and boiled. "Because I am the baibazi brother of the Jade Emperor and the real brother of empress Nuwa..." As soon as pan Haodong said this, the ox demon king suddenly changed his face, but soon recovered his calm and sneered: "Dongjun, you are really kidding. With your ordinary appearance, how can you be Nuwa''s younger brother? I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never heard that my mother had a brother. " "Bull Demon King, believe it or not, this is your freedom. Don''t deceive me with what you think is the truth. Although I''m less than 500 years old, I''ve experienced more things than you have experienced for a million years. Please leave!" Pan Haodong''s words are true. He is not as old as the ox demon king, but his experience is definitely much higher than the ox demon king, because the ox demon king has been suppressed in the flame mountain after he failed to attack the Tianting millions of years ago. What can a large group of demons experience when they gather in Flame Mountain? In addition to calling his men to talk, he went back to the room and made a villain with his wife Princess Iron Fan. Although they haven''t made villains until now. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is the process of making villains, which is what the ox demon king wants to enjoy. "Dongjun, are you sure you don''t want to consider it? Joining the demon clan is very promising. " The ox demon king''s eyes were suddenly cold. It seems that Wen doesn''t want to come to martial arts. "The demon clan has a fart future." Pan Hao sneered in the East and said mercilessly, "let me ask you, who are the strongest people in the world?" "Of course, it''s empress Nuwa, Tathagata Buddha, and..." the ox demon king wanted to say the Jade Emperor, but considering the ancestors of the demon family, they always took overthrowing the heaven as their career, so they can''t grow others'' ambition and destroy their prestige. Therefore, the ox demon king said brazenly, "I!" "Are you sure?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. The ox demon king is confident! No wonder he dared to challenge heaven and strive to overthrow the rule of the Jade Empero Chapter 784 Pan Haodong''s joking eyes embarrassed the ox demon king. With his Taoist practice of Da Luo Jinxian, it is naturally impossible to beat the Jade Emperor. After all, they are a big difference. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, the gap in the realm is equivalent to dimensionality reduction. No matter how strong and arrogant Da Luo Jinxian is, he can''t be the opponent of quasi saint. But there are no exceptions. For example... Hold the treasure! Yes, of course. It must be a treasure that can kill gods and saints. Just like the demon family, such a weapon is about to be born. "I may not be the opponent of the Jade Emperor yet, but I will surpass him soon." The ox demon king is rebellious, but he is not brainless. The magic axe made by the demon family must not disclose half of the information until it is forged successfully. Therefore, he left a heart and didn''t tell the truth "You are very ambitious." Pan Haodong doesn''t know what to say about the ox demon king. As the leader of the demon family and the king of demons, this guy has pride in his heart. It''s understandable that he is too confident. However, considering the movie "havoc in heaven", the ox demon king broke through the heaven twice, resulting in the collapse of the heaven twice, which shows that the other party has some abilities. Although it was Sun Dasheng who broke the Nantian gate twice, the ox demon king''s ability to fight with the Jade Emperor with a magic axe should not be underestimated. Perhaps, the best choice is to destroy the ox demon king now. "Dongjun, the demon family needs like-minded friends to join. If you can lead your disciples to join our camp, I will respect you as the emperor of the demon family, below one person and above ten thousand people." The ox demon king didn''t give up. He won over again and even took out the position of emperor and teacher of the demon family. This position is very high. Once pan Haodong accepts this position, he will be able to reunite with the demon family and become the leader of the demon family in minutes after the ox demon king pours on the street. Except for the ox demon king, the demons are all small soldiers, and none of them can fight. Demon master? After all, it''s just an empty shell, just like Qi Tian Da Sheng, with no real name. Except for Princess Iron Fan, the demon family seems to have nothing attractive. "I appreciate your kindness, ox demon king, but you''d better find another sage, I don''t deserve it." Pan Haodong refused very simply, leaving no room. "In that case..." the ox demon king slowly got up and said, "then I''ll leave, but before I leave, I hope to compete with you." "It seems that if I don''t fight with you, you won''t give up. Let''s just fight. I''m itchy and want to compete with someone." Pan Haodong is still curious about the strength of the ox demon king. He can attack the heaven twice and break the LingXiao palace. He can''t do without some real skills. "Three thousand miles southwest, there is a piece of bare land. Follow me." The ox demon king carried his hands and turned into a black cloud and went straight to the southwest red land. Pan Haodong ordered Xiaoyu with divine knowledge, and turned into a golden light to catch up with him. One chase, one rush. Before they began to compete, they had a competition. In terms of speed, because the distance is too short, there is no distinction between high and low. After a few breaths. The ox demon king fell on a dark stone in the center of the red earth, turned to pan Haodong and said, "Dongjun, my weapons are still being forged. How about you and me compete with each other today?" "I can do anything." Pan Haodong looked calm. He is not afraid of boxing, martial arts or weapons competition. Because Skywalker has developed in an all-round and balanced way, he is proficient in boxing and foot Kung Fu, magic skills and weapons, better than anything. "Refreshing." The ox demon king took the lead. He flicked his hand and shot a finger sword. The dark sword Qi tore half the sky in an instant. The afterwave of the sword broke dozens of boulders along the way. It''s really not easy to have such a power with a tentative blow. Pan Haodong suddenly disappeared in place. "Boom ~ ~" The void shook, and a huge golden palm fell from the sky and suppressed it towards the ox demon king. Tathagata palm! Pan Haodong has not used this move for many years. Every time he uses it, his power will increase several times, dozens of times, or even a hundred times. This time, the same is true. The ox demon king, who has been in the realm of Dalai for millions of years, faced the huge palm falling from the sky, even like the fire cloud evil god, and was overwhelmed by the turbulence of the palm. The magnificent golden giant palm seems to have thousands of Sanskrit sounds, which has a miraculous effect on suppressing demons. Lingshan, big Leiyin temple. The Tathagata Buddha, who was preaching Zen for all believers, felt the movement from the East China Sea and whispered, "this palm technique is destined for me." South China Sea, purple bamboo forest. Duan Xiaoxiao and Ah Mei look at the sky. "This is my husband''s Tathagata palm. He is competing with others. We should go back." "I''ll go too." Yan Feier, the local Guanyin, followed. Duan Xiaoxiao smiled: "of course you''re going too. Don''t forget, you''re also our husband''s wife and Ah Mei''s sister." Yan Feier blushed. She has met men since she got married. Since then, she has been hiding in the purple bamboo forest and talking with her two sisters. I thought I could avoid it for a year and a half and leave enough time for psychological preparation. I didn''t expect to go back to face it in just a few months. Tianting, WA palace. Nu Wa''s eyelids moved in the closing. The Jade Emperor, who sits in the LingXiao palace, felt that his sworn brother was fighting with the ox demon king. He seemed like nothing. He should eat and drink. He didn''t take it to heart at all. Because they all noticed the movement of Duan Xiaoxiao and Ah Mei. The two prospective saints rushed there. Why do they need to intervene? The ox demon king who is resisting the Tathagata God''s palm, if he knows that his proposed competition has attracted the attention of Nu Wa, Tathagata, jade emperor and three Guanyin, I don''t know what expression it will be? Here! It''s like stabbing a hornet''s nest! Fortunately, now he is resisting pan Haodong''s attack, not pan Haodong''s attack. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei and the new Yan Feier all see that men are more important than life. No matter where they are hurt or knocked, the ox demon king will die. "How could it be so strong?" Looking at the golden giant palm in the sky and feeling the terrible power contained in the giant palm, the ox demon king is suffering! I just made a tentative move. It''s good for Dongjun. It''s an irresistible move. This is not a duel. It''s obviously to want cow''s life! As a last resort. The ox demon king chose to change. Three Avalokitesvara, who were moving from the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea, only heard a "baa", and the clothes on the ox demon king burst open, turning into a dark Buffalo, expanding and growing like a balloon. In the twinkling of an eye. The real body of the ox demon king rose to hundreds of feet. Boom! The golden giant palm was patted on the ox demon king with hatred, and the whole eastern earth was in a flash. The ox demon king under the giant palm was patted several feet in size by the giant palm, and he was deep in the pit. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead Chapter 785 In the clouds, Yan Feier, the local Guanyin, looked at the ox demon king who had not been photographed. She couldn''t help opening her eyes and said in amazement: "sister, the ox demon king won''t be killed by the prime minister''s palm!" Duan Xiaoxiao smiled: "don''t worry, you can''t die." Ah Mui said, "that being said, it must be hard for the ox demon king to suffer." Duan xiaopie''s mouth: "that''s what he asked for." Boom! During the three women''s conversation, the bare palm pit made a loud noise. In the dust, the ox demon king who broke an ox horn stepped on the void with red eyes and stared at Pan Haodong coldly. "Dongjun, good skill!" "I''m average. You''re too weak." "Hum ~ ~" the ox demon king snorted coldly and burst out angrily: "it was just a warm-up. Now it''s real." "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Pan Haodong did not retreat but advance, and fought with the ox demon king. With the fire cloud palm, he was surrounded by golden flames, just like the God of fire. Every punch and foot he put on the ox demon king would give off a strong smell of beef in the air. Less than thirty seconds. The ox demon king has several pieces of seven mature meat. Very delicious beef. Duan Xiaoxiao and Ah Mei, who were trained by Pan Haodong to eat goods, swallowed their saliva one after another. If they didn''t care about their face, they might be tempted to take out their knives and plates and cut the beef cooked by men in battle. I don''t know if the original beef is delicious! Sounds creepy. Forget it, forget it. "Jing Tian Zhang!" The ox demon king retreated with a blow, suddenly raised his palm and patted forward. The roaring, terrible black waves, boiling like an ocean, swept the world and threatened the startling waves. "Slaughter cattle and chop!" Pan Haodong grabbed a long red sword out of thin air and aimed it at the ox demon king in front of him. I didn''t see how hard he tried. The red burning sword, under the control of the sword spirit Han Xiuning, broke the Jingtao at a very fast speed and passed through the ox demon king like thunder. Dong! A corbel fell from the air. The burning silence sword, the ancient sword and the peerless fierce sword of the Qitan world, has infinite power. Under the control of the sword spirit in the peak state of Da Luo Jinxian, plus pan Haodong, the owner of the sword, the input mana is triple superimposed. The ox demon king didn''t even react, so he was burned and cut off one leg After cutting it off. Pan Haodong suddenly remembered that he compared his fist and foot Kung Fu and magic skills with the ox demon king. Why did he suddenly use a sword? "You don''t talk about martial virtue!" "It''s agreed to use weapons secretly. I''ll remember this revenge." The ox demon king with a broken leg put down such a sentence and turned into a black cloud and fled away. Hearing the cruel words put down by the ox demon king, pan Haodong didn''t respond. Duan Xiaoxiao, who was hiding in the clouds to watch the war, immediately rolled up his sleeves and scolded: "Oh, my violent temper threatened my man. Today, I have to kill him and eat a whole ox feast." "Sister, don''t be impulsive." Ah Mui quickly grabbed Duan Xiaoxiao and persuaded him, "just now, our man made a mistake and accidentally used a weapon. He may want to cut some fresh beef for us, but the mistake is wrong. Let''s spare his life for the moment. If the ox demon king doesn''t know good or bad, it''s not too late to kill it at that time." "Well, let him live a few more days." Since it was the man who made a mistake first, Duan Xiaoxiao had no excuse to kill the cow and eat the whole cow feast. This made her sigh What a pity! " But don''t worry. Although she saw the ox demon king for the first time, she can see the ox demon king''s character. She will repay him for his vengeance. If she left him an ox leg today, she won''t give up. I believe I can have the whole cow feast soon. I hope the cow demon king doesn''t know good or bad and doesn''t give her this opportunity. The duel ended hastily. Pan Haodong picked up a leg weighing hundreds of kilograms and asked his three daughters-in-law to fly back to Huaguo Mountain. Beef slices, beef bones, tendon stew. After a nutritious beef hotpot. Duan Xiaoxiao and Ah Mei bring Xiaoyu back to the jade pendant space to make room for men and achieve good things with their good sister Yan Feier. Since they have been married, they have to do the business of husband and wife. "Would you like to take a bath first?" Looking at Yan fei''er sitting at the head of the bed, dressed in red and covered with a red cap, pan Haodong came forward to uncover the cap, looked at each other''s beautiful face and was full of expectation. Yan Feier is the first time. He is an old Luo Jinxian. If he practices with him, he will get unexpected benefits. It''s uncertain that Feier can enter the Holy Land in one fell swoop. After all, Yan fei''er has long had the peak cultivation in the great Luo realm. He is only one foot away from the quasi saint. It''s like a young man and woman who pierce that layer of window paper, get married and have children. It''s all natural. Mr. Pan has helped Duan Xiaoxiao and Ah Mei Guanyin step into the Holy Land and help others become quasi saints. He is experienced. Yan Feier has great hope. Even if it doesn''t work this time, it''s only within three or five years. "No, immortals are scale-free bodies." Yan Feier lowered his head and gently opened his red lips: "husband, Feier is a new wife. Please have mercy." "Hmm ~ ~" pan Haodong nodded. Then, he brushed his hand and sprinkled a white awn, arranged a defense array to block the contact with the outside world, and rushed over impatiently. Boom! The sky on the beach changed as it changed. The clear sky suddenly gathered dark clouds and soon it rained heavily. The rain hit the banana leaves and made a loud noise. In this long-lasting heavy rain, Yan Feier finally realized the happiness in the mouth of her two sisters. After a little pain at the beginning, she fell in love with this feeling. Because she only had the bottleneck of inch progress for many years, Shuangxiu soon began to loosen. Although there is still a long way to break through. But Yan Feier is still full of energy. She is not afraid of a long time, but she is afraid of no running. A few months later. Huaguo Mountain, shuilian cave. After sun Dasheng married little fox, he ate, drank and played for more than three months. He soon felt that such a day was boring and wanted to find something. Then, at the proposal of an old monkey, he trained the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain into soldiers. After a month, sun Dasheng quickly modeled the monkeys and filled them with a sense of achievement. But on that day, sun Dasheng showed his stick technique with great interest, but he always felt bad about the weight of the immortal weapon refined by his master, so he couldn''t enjoy it. Sun dashing threw the stick to his daughter-in-law, Xiaotong, and was unable to sit on the stone and said, "it is a disappointment that you can not teach you without taking advantage of weapons." A monkey general suggested, "king, you can find your master to forge a suitable one." Sun Dasheng sighed and said, "my master is closed. He hasn''t been out of the yard for months." At this time, an old monkey came to the front It''s not difficult for the king to take advantage of weapons, but I don''t know if the king can go to the sea? " Sun Dasheng said slightly, "my old sun can go anywhere from heaven to earth." "That''s easy." The old monkey said, "the waterfall leads directly to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. There are many treasures in the Dragon Palace. As long as you go to the Dragon Palace, are you afraid you can''t borrow a weapon?" Chapter 786 When he thought of it, sun Dasheng jumped into the waterfall and entered the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea with the water. As soon as he reached the door, he stretched out a tongue in the dark and rolled it into his stomach. "My friend, I tell you, master taught me to be kind to others. Give you a chance and let me go quickly." "Burp ~ ~" The strange fish burped and swam without paying attention to the words of the great sage. "Friend, I count three, two, one." "If you don''t open your mouth and let me out, I''ll be rude!" "My stick is very hard!" Still no response. In desperation, sun Dasheng had to use force. Master taught him to be kind to others, but he didn''t let him be bullied and didn''t fight back. therefore! Sun Dasheng hit the strange fish with three fists and two feet. He was dying and fell into the Dragon Palace. When he landed, he swallowed his last breath. Boom! Blow up the belly of the strange fish. Sun Dasheng came out and shook his blood. He looked at the old man who looked like the Dragon King and said, "you are the Dragon King of the East China Sea! I''ll help you kill the strange fish outside. After that, you''ll go in and out safely. Are you paid? " "You ~ ~" The Dragon King of the East China Sea pointed to sun Dasheng and trembled angrily: "you killed my gatekeeper fish! You... Still want a prize? You, who are you? " He said. The old Dragon King''s attitude weakened. The strange fish who can be arranged to guard the gate outside has some strength. Sun Dasheng can kill the guard fish with three fists and two feet. It can be seen that his strength is not small. The old dragon king didn''t have the courage to challenge such a fierce man. The Dragon Palace is weak. Its strength is much worse than before. You need to be patient in everything. "I''m your neighbor, monkey king sun Dasheng of Huaguo Mountain. I come to you mainly to change a hand weapon. I like the pillar outside. I hope you can promise." "Of course, my grandson won''t whore you for nothing." "This is a fairy stick refined by master. It can fix the sea and illuminate. It can make the Dragon Palace bright outside." "NAH ~ ~ if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise." Finish. Without waiting for the old dragon king to reply, sun Dasheng turned and flew outside the hall. The sea god needle outside likes it at first sight. Master also said that this stick is destined for him. It can only be used as a decoration in the Dragon Palace. It''s different for him. A good weapon must be equipped with a good master. He was born extraordinary and will make the Dinghai God needle shine and heat. "Mahatma ~ ~" "Mahatma ~ ~" "I can''t make it!" The Dragon King of the East China sea calmed down and immediately put aside the mussel essence and Mermaid around him and rushed out. The sea god needle cannot be pulled out. It must be inserted into the sea. If it is pulled out, it will cause heavy water and affect the people along the East China Sea. He can''t afford this responsibility However, sun Dasheng did not give him a chance to stop it. When the old Dragon King chased out, sun Dasheng had pulled out the sea god needle and inserted the iron rod refined by master back. The big wave that could not be controlled immediately stopped fighting and restored calm. "This..." The Dragon King of the East China Sea is stupid. The monkey didn''t lie. He pulled out the dinghaishen needle and immediately inserted a stick. The grade doesn''t seem to be much worse than the dinghaishen needle. As the monkey said, the fairy stick is fluorescent and replaces the sea god needle, which really plays a wonderful role in lighting. The whole dragon palace has been lit up a lot. The deal doesn''t seem to lose money. The fairy stick sounds strange, and the top shape is a little abrupt, a little like How dirty! "Old dragon king, I''ve changed the sea god needle. If you have something to do, go to Huaguo Mountain to find me." Come in a hurry, go in a hurry. Sun Dasheng, who was carefully taught by his master, did not make a big fuss in the East China Sea, ask for this or that, nor did he take away the lotus root silk step cloud shoes, lock son gold armor, Phoenix wing purple gold crown, and the original magic weapon of Meiyan clam essence. Even the fatalistic weapon Ruyi golden cudgel was exchanged for an immortal weapon refined by master. It was blocked at once. Without the old Dragon King telling the emperor, Yang Jian, the Erlang God, naturally could not send Nezha down to catch the great saint of Nathan, so that the carefree great saint could enter the sight of the heaven. Changes have taken place in the development of the plot, and the impact is neither big nor small. It is reasonable to say that Guan Shiyin, who is responsible for coordinating the plan of the journey to the west, must intervene to return the plot to the original track, but she will be busy with double cultivation. She doesn''t know anything and won''t care if she knows. Because she has got what she wants Unknowingly, a year passed quietly. This year, the demon leader Niu demon king and the Tianting goalkeeper Erlang God have been waiting for a flood and tsunami in the East China Sea. As a result, they were lonely. Sun Dasheng, who got the golden cudgel, lived a carefree life. He practiced troops during the day and at night. He didn''t know how comfortable he was in his childhood. Huaguo Mountain is like spring all the year round. There are all kinds of seasonal fruits. There are endless fruits every day. On that day, sun Dasheng finished his day of practice and flew to a peak in Huaguo Mountain with his humble fox wife Xiaotong. Looking at the earth yard more than ten miles away, he sighed: "Xiaotong, master and Guanyin Bodhisattva have been closed for a year, why don''t they go out? I really don''t know how they can stand loneliness. I feel covered with lice after I''ve been closed for half a month. I really don''t dare to think about it all year... " Xiao Tong turned her eyes when she heard the speech So you can only be master''s Apprentice. People in practice can''t help being lonely. What else can you talk about practice? " "You are different!" Sun Dasheng replied with a smile. "I have poor talent and can''t shut up for too long." Xiao Tong shook the fox''s ears and said angrily, "if I have a talent like you, let alone a year of isolation, I will be closed for ten or eight years, a hundred or thousands of years. I can stand loneliness." "That''s not good. You''ve been closed for so long. Who should I hold at night?" Sun Dasheng is no longer the ignorant monkey, but the adult crystal stone monkey who knows the taste. Xiao Tong closed for ten days and a half months. Fortunately, he must be crazy after a long time. At that time, when I saw a female monkey, I felt beautiful! Although the great sage is also a monkey, he doesn''t like female monkeys. Therefore, once the above things happen, it will be a very bad thing. Looking at Sun Dasheng, who was afraid to shut himself up and hugged himself, Xiao Tong blushed on his face and said angrily: "I hate it. People like to practice in isolation. They don''t want to prolong their life and accompany you for hundreds of years..." "Uh ~ ~" Sun Dasheng was stunned. He immediately smiled and said, "yes, yes, we should study hard. Hundreds of years is not enough. I want you to accompany me all the time." "Don''t make trouble. Don''t move your hands in broad daylight." Xiaotong clapped the big saint''s furry hands. "What are you afraid of? There''s no one here." Sun Dasheng said seriously: "besides, I''m helping you get through the meridians and improve your qualifications. I''m doing serious things." "The devil believes you." Xiao Tong rolled her eyes wildly. If grabbing and touching are serious and help her get through the meridians, the meridians in some parts of her must be unblocked dozens of times as many as ordinary goblins. The great sage seems to have been crooked by his master! If the reader sees this scene, he will miss the serious monkey king who broke into the flat peach garden and settled in the seven fairies. Chapter 787 Boom! Three years later, one day, around the earth yard of Huaguo Mountain forgotten by monkeys, time and space changed, the mysterious Avenue Qi machine flowed, and the sky was frequently abnormal. The more mature sun Dasheng felt the vision here. Without saying a word, he pulled his daughter-in-law Xiaotong''s hand and rushed over from the water curtain cave. "This is... Daoyun!" Sun Dasheng was shocked by the constantly changing visions around the yard. The avenue runes flashing in the air from time to time were obscure and difficult to understand. His talent was like him, and he only vaguely recognized the meaning of several runes. "What rhyme?" Xiaotong has mediocre qualification and can''t see anything. "Feel it with your heart." Sun Dasheng said something in a hurry, then sat cross legged on the turf, observed the changing visions outside the earth yard, and tried to understand the Tao rhyme in the visions. Unfortunately, many times you can see it and can''t catch it. But what he caught was enough for him to realize for a long time Just as sun Dasheng sat down to understand the Tao, Nu Wa, the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata Buddha all gathered in the sky to observe the various visions below. "The smell..." The Tathagata Buddha frowned and whispered, "it''s impossible. How could it be her?" Nu Wa''s Feng eyes crossed and said discontentedly, "why is it impossible for Guanyin to marry my brother and wronged her?" "He doesn''t have any grievances. Guanyin is about to break through. It''s too late to be happy to add another quasi saint to the Buddhism." The Jade Emperor sighed with a sigh: "quasi saint! I didn''t expect Yan fei''er''s breakthrough to be so easy. I can''t imagine that in order to enter the holy land, I experienced the 1991 disaster for more than 10 million years! " Yan fei''er has outstanding qualifications. Although he is expected to set foot in the holy land, it is leading the journey to the West. Only with the help of the great power and virtue of the eastern spread of Buddhism can he impact the holy land. Moreover, the probability of failure is very high. Now, after marrying his baibazi brother for only more than three years, he has successfully realized the Tao and become a strong man who can talk to them on an equal footing. it is beyond logic and above reason! So terrible! "Guanyin''s breakthrough is imminent. The poor monk really should be happy, but she married Dongjun and was destined to accompany Dongjun to leave the world. It''s hard for the poor monk to be happy." The concerns of the Tathagata Buddha are not groundless. They knew from the beginning that pan Haodong was a man outside the sky. When he came, there was another Guanyin escort around him, which was enough to explain everything. The local Guanyin has broken the precept of marrying people outside the sky without saying a word. Now, with the help of the other party, he has realized his long cherished wish of further cultivation. It is self-evident that his heart is divorced from Buddhism. Otherwise, how can the Buddhist goddess of mercy, who saves people from suffering, marry without saying a word? Anyway, let me know, don''t you? "Tathagata, Dongjun is my brother. You''d better not meddle in the matter between him and Yan Feier." Maybe she noticed something. Empress Nuwa, who had always been gentle, suddenly gave an icy warning. The Jade Emperor followed and said, "I''m the sworn brother of Dongjun. If you want to move him to pick peaches, you have to weigh it carefully." "Amitabha!" The Tathagata Buddha chanted a slogan. Then he said, "empress Nu Wa and the Jade Emperor, although my head is full of bags, I''m not a mercenary straw bag. Let''s not talk about you two. Just a small paragraph is enough for my poor monk to eat a pot. In addition, Yan Feier, who is about to break through, how can I find trouble with Dongjun unless I want to enter reincarnation?" "Yanfei''er''s peach has been picked by Dongjun." "No chance with the poor monk!" "Just understand." two The Tathagata actually has ideas about Guanyin, who has stepped into the Holy Land and become the fourth quasi holy power in the world. He just gave up this unrealistic plan under pressure. In the past, yanfei''er in the realm of Dalai didn''t look up to the Tathagata Buddha and thought that only the goddess of creation wa was worthy of herself in the world. Now Yan fei''er, who has stepped into the holy land, has a crush on Tathagata, but the other party has become another Taoist partner, which is very bad in his heart. How nice to start early! Unfortunately, there is no if! In the earth yard house. Looking at his wife with solemn appearance and peaceful breath in front of him, pan Haodong congratulated from his heart: "Feier, congratulations on becoming a quasi saint." Yan Feier heard the speech, quickly converged his breath, looked at the man in front of him like silk, and said gently, "husband, I can set foot in the holy land. It all depends on you. You gave me everything." Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "should you give me a reward?" "I''m all yours. What else do you want?" Yan Feier looked at the man shyly. Closed for three years. The relationship between the two has become inseparable during this period. Like Duan Xiaoxiao and Ah Mei, she has become the most solid backing for her husband to travel through the sky. "Oh, too!" Pan Haodong scratched the back of his head. Then he grabbed a fairy coat, put it on Yan fei''er and said, "put on your clothes and go out with me. Just now there was so much noise, sister. They must have come." "Then the Tathagata...?" Yan Feier''s heart clicked. Pan Haodong rubbed Yan Feier''s head and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of with me? You have to face what you should face sooner or later. Anyway, you are my person now. You have to leave Buddhism sooner or later. When you make it clear now, you can be at ease. " "Well, I listen to you." Yan fei''er gently nodded her head. When dressed properly. Pan Haodong withdrew the array of guarding the yard and went out with his wife Yan Feier. "Master." Xiao Tong, who was waiting for sun Dasheng, hurried forward to greet him. "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded gently, looked at his disciple sun Dasheng, who sat cross legged, and said, "look at Dasheng, I''ll go out with your teacher''s mother and come back to cook delicious food for you." "Yes, master." Cloud. The Tathagata Buddha looked at his former subordinate Guanyin Bodhisattva. His heart was mixed. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak. After hesitating for a few breaths. The Tathagata turned her eyes to pan Haodong. "Dongjun, would you like to join our Buddhism? Lingshan still has... " "Sorry, I never wanted to be a monk and endure all kinds of rules and regulations." Pan Haodong refused very simply. Before the words behind the Tathagata Buddha were exported, he forcibly interrupted him. No matter what the Buddha promised, it''s right to refuse. He is a member of Taoism and has no affinity with Buddha. However, he is very destined to be a Bodhisattva. Unknowingly, Mr. Pan has married three Guanyin from different worlds and another Guanyin cousin, who can get together at a table of mahjong. The Tathagata, who was forcibly interrupted, did not give up. He smiled calmly and said, "Dongjun, Buddhism is not all immortals. They need to endure rules and regulations, such as Jidian living Buddha, clean altar Messenger, Huanxi Buddha, etc. they can do what they want. If you enter our Buddhism, you can naturally do whatever you want." Pan Haodong frowned Buddha, if necessary, I will choose to go to heaven and ask the Jade Emperor for an immortal official. You''d better give up! Forgive me for speaking so straight. That''s my character. " The Jade Emperor cut in with interest and said, "if you are interested in entering the fairy palace, I would like to grant you the title of crape myrtle emperor. Your status is only above your brother and all immortals." "Isn''t Ziwei emperor Boyi Kao?" "He died in the last demon war." "Oh, is there much to do?" "Not much. The crape myrtle emperor is an idle position. Of course, if you want, you can share the government affairs for the eldest brother and turn the idle position into a real power position..." Chapter 788 Crape myrtle emperor, the full name of Zhongtian Ziwei Arctic emperor, occupies a high position in folk beliefs. It is one of the four emperors of Taoism. It is under the Jade Emperor. Its duty is to assist the Jade Emperor in managing the star world. Boyi Kao, who used to occupy this position, has no real name. All his Xingjun and Xingxiu are better than him. When the government order comes out of Ziwei palace, it will become a piece of waste paper. Whether you listen or not depends on whether the Xingjun under your hand is willing or not. If you don''t like listening, Boyi can''t control it. Listening doesn''t mean listening to him. Position is high and power is light. Capable immortals, such as Bodhi masters and barefoot immortals, would rather have a lower and powerful position than be the crape myrtle emperor and compete for power and profit with the Jade Emperor. Because they all know the strength of the Jade Emperor. It goes without saying what will happen if they struggle with the Jade Emperor. Boyi Kao is a living example. Unless they are willing to help the Jade Emperor wholeheartedly, everything is empty talk. However, a few of the immortals who have cultivated in the realm of Dalai have no ambition. Crape myrtle emperor, even if you do it, you can''t do it until you break through to the holy land. And the incompetent immortal is not qualified to sit on the throne. Therefore, the throne of crape myrtle in the world has been empty. Because pan Haodong was going to leave in a few years, it was boring to sit down, so he recommended his disciple sun Dasheng to the Jade Emperor. With sun Dasheng''s current cultivation of golden immortals, it is certainly not qualified to take over the purple micro emperor. However, the Jade Emperor had to give pan Haodong and Nu Wa face, so he had to promise sun Dasheng that he would be granted the title of crape myrtle emperor to command the star world when he reached the realm of Dalai. With the care of the Jade Emperor and Nuwa. The Tathagata''s plan to accept the monkey king as Buddhist dharma protector has completely failed. The arm can''t twist the thigh. Forced arrangement will only annoy Nu Wa, the Jade Emperor, pan Haodong and pan Haodong''s two quasi holy wives. In fact, there are three, but Ah Mui hides deeply. Except Nu Wa, the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata only know two. Keep playing with monkeys. The Tathagata will face four opponents of the same level, of which Nu Wa''s cultivation is still above him. It''s even worse in the dark. One out of five. Anyone with a little brain will not continue to engage in monkey king. Buddhist dharma protector is not invariable. It is also possible to change the object when necessary. For example, Niu demon, the leader of the demon family who wants to attack the heaven, is also a man of great luck. This is a very good seedling. So after the Tathagata and the Jade Emperor promised all kinds of benefits, the layout that should have happened to sun Dasheng appeared to the ox demon king. Zhao''an, Chifeng, instigation and trouble in heaven. Then, the ox demon king was overwhelmed by the Tathagata Buddha at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain with the "Tathagata God''s palm" stolen from pan Haodong. This is an improved version of the Tathagata God palm created by the Tathagata Buddha. After use, you can turn into Wuzhishan and suppress demons and ghosts by cutting off one arm. The whole process. It took years. After the ox demon king was brutally suppressed. The demons of Flame Mountain dispersed without heads, and demonic disasters began to appear in the world. Sun Dasheng, who has been receiving ideological and moral education, opened the road of doing good for the people and killing evil demons under the instruction of his master, so as to prepare him for becoming Ziwei emperor in the future. Tianting, Wuji palace. Pan Haodong, who has stayed in this area for ten years and is preparing to return to China some day, found Chang''e who works in this forbidden area. It was really beautiful, but it was not as amazing as expected. Because Chang''e''s actor is the same person as Guan Jiahui and Qiqi of Hong Kong Comprehensive world. It seems very familiar. The only difference. It may be Chang''e in the world of making trouble in heaven. She is gentle and generous, with fairy air on her body, and her skin is much whiter than Guan Jiahui and Qiqi. "Are you Lord Dongjun?" Chang''e transmitted the collected colorful immortal Qi to the elixir furnace of the limitless palace through special techniques. She got up and looked at Pan Haodong, who was watching. Ying Ying smiled and said, "I''ve heard your name. I didn''t expect you to look so young. Are you looking for me?" "Did the Jade Emperor mention it to you?" Looking at some self familiar Chang''e, pan Haodong thought of entering the world. He once asked the Jade Emperor to ask for Chang''e. at that time, the Jade Emperor didn''t promise, but told him to chase if he wanted. If the Jade Emperor talked to Chang''e, Chang''e could understand that she paid attention to herself and saw her eagerness. "Several times." Chang''e smiled and said, "Lord Dongjun, do you want to know what the Jade Emperor talks to me?" Pan Haodong shrugged his shoulders I have guessed that there will be big surprises if you marry me. " Chang''e smiled sweetly Lord Dongjun is really smart. The jade emperor did persuade me about this and took Guanyin Bodhisattva as an example, but I still didn''t promise. " "Why?" Chang''e saw her eagerness, which made pan Haodong think that things were right. When she left, she could abduct a Chang''e fairy with a gorgeous crown. I feel happy! Now it seems that I think too much. "Because my qualifications are not as good as Guanyin Bodhisattva. Even if I marry you, my future achievements are extremely limited..." Speaking of this, Chang''e said, "you may not know that I did not rely on my talent to become an immortal, but stole the elixir of my husband Hou Yi and soared to the fairyland." "You don''t look like a woman who will steal her husband''s elixir." Pan Haodong is right. Chang''e is very kind-hearted and behaves decently. She really doesn''t look like a thief. "Lord Dongjun, I like what you say..." Chang''e said with a smile: "the story of Chang''e flying into the sky is actually a story arranged by the Jade Emperor. The elixir he rewarded Hou Yi is actually prepared for me. Its purpose is that Hou Yi enters the reincarnation and continues the unfinished disaster." Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow and said, "steal your husband''s elixir. Your reputation has been destroyed by him. There is no complaint in your heart?" "This is also one of the terms of the transaction. Otherwise, Chang''e is just a woman, who is qualified to enjoy the elixir?" "I see." Hearing Chang''e''s story, everything became reasonable and reasonable. The Jade Emperor valued Hou Yi''s talent and wanted him to become an immortal. He went to heaven to help himself. In order to make Hou Yi better, he secretly contacted Chang''e and staged a drama of "Chang''e stealing fairy pills and flying to the sky". It is precisely because of such a deal that the Jade Emperor will miss the Chang''e fairy. "Chang''e, although your talent is poor, you have married people, and your chest is not big, but you look good. If you are willing to go with me, I will find a way to make you go further. The sage dare not say that I can still make you a great Luo Jinxian." Pan Haodong''s first half sentence is like a knife. He plunges into Chang''e''s heart. Only the second half sentence can be heard. At present, Chang''e, who only has the cultivation of Jinxian, is very looking forward to Da Luo Jinxian and quasi saint. But the boring life in heaven did not make her forget her ex husband Hou Yi. She always had the idea of waiting for him to come back and continue the front edge. Therefore, Chang''e struggled for about a quarter of an hour in the face of the temptation of Da Luo Jinxian and quasi saint, but she reluctantly refused. "Sorry, Lord Dongjun, you are a good man. I don''t deserve you." Chapter 789 Early February 1991. The night we returned to Hong Kong. Pan Haodong held the intimate cotton padded jacket "Lingling" sleeping in his arms to nanny ah''e and said Ah''e, work hard tonight. Look after Lingling and Bruce Lee. We''re going upstairs to practice qigong. " "Well, I''ll take care of them." Ah''e took Lingling away and went back to the room with light hands and feet. Ah''e is very careful and gives her her son and daughter. Mr. Pan is very relieved. At this moment, the three sisters, Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi, have bathed and washed white as ordered by the man, and entered the room to wait. Today will be a significant day. The men of their family brought back three elixirs from the heaven. The immortals can increase their mana by 30000 years after eating them, and ordinary people can become immortals in situ after taking them. I''m looking forward to it! Wearing a red silk nightgown, Yazi sat on Hu Hui''s right side and said with joy: "sister, after tonight, we three sisters will become immortal with long life and youth." "Is there anything you want to say?" "First of all, I would like to thank may and Irene. They first knew ah Dong and brought ah Dong into the overlord Flower training base and appeared beside me..." Hu Hui said solemnly: "without them, there would be no me now. Irene and may are good people. I thank them very much!" (WAN Xihua: ( ب ) I can''t help it. I''m going to lift the table!) Hearing the story of the eldest sister and her husband, long nine nodded and said, "eldest sister, you really should thank them, or you''ll call me eldest sister now." "Second sister, why are you so sure that without Irene and may, you are the eldest sister instead of calling me eldest sister?" Yazi was a little unconvinced. Dragon nine slightly raised red lips, with a bit of pride in the high cold Because my husband and I have known each other longer than you. You will always be a sister in front of me. " "Hum ~ ~" Yazi pouted his small mouth very upset. Long Jiu is telling the truth. She and pan Haodong have known each other for the shortest time. Even if Hu Hui didn''t be the eldest sister because of some things, and long Jiu was the only obstacle, it was a little difficult for her to get on top. "Kata!" Pan Haodong opened the door, wearing a pair of underpants, came in and said, "girls, what are you talking about? Are you ready? " "Ready." Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi said in unison, "hand over the elixir quickly." Pan Haodong said with a smile, "it seems that you can''t wait." Finish. Pan Haodong took out a box out of thin air. At the moment of opening, colorful light surged out, reflecting the whole room into color. The three sisters in the light only felt warm all over and smelled the smell of Xiandan, which made them feel comfortable from their heart. Worthy of being a fairy pill! "Here, this is the elixir. Eat it quickly!" "Uh huh ~ ~" None of the three women were pretentious. The elixir that can make people immortal, no one will be generous enough to let them out. Yes, of course. If it''s for their children, it''s not impossible, but it''s not necessary, because their men can walk all over the sky and bring back only more and more natural materials and earth treasures in the future. Moreover, pan Haodong has given three divine power seeds to three children. Take the elixir. The three women took off their clothes very tacitly. The energy contained in the elixir is extremely huge. With their current cultivation level, refining takes at least a few years. Without the help of their husband, they can''t get out of the room in a short time. So! Double repair is still necessary. With the help of Xiandan, Mr. Pan achieved the good wish of sleeping together. Beautiful! A few days later. Mr. Pan drove away from the villa, leaving three daughters-in-law who had become immortals, and went back to their houses to consolidate their "true immortality" cultivation. As expected. With the help of Mr. Pan, the three women taking the elixir easily crossed the two realms of immortals and immortals and stepped into the realm of true immortals. They are all real fairies now! The daughter-in-law has become an immortal, and the dry sisters and dry sisters have their own achievements. In the future, pan Haodong will not be afraid of how long he leaves. At most, the surrounding environment will change. Things are not people. After being absent from work for half a month and returning to the West Kowloon Region again, the people around have long been accustomed to asking questions. After all, this kind of thing has lasted for several years. "Good morning, pan sir." "Hello." "Pan sir~~" Say hello all the way into the office. Pan Haodong hooked up with the mature secretary a Lian. A Lian smiled knowingly, took the document and followed in. Report daily work. A Lian closes the document, sits on her desk, teases her boss for a while, and suddenly says: "Head, there have been several murderer cases in the past half a month. The dead are taxi drivers who have refused to carry passengers, and they are frequent. Many passengers who have been refused to carry passengers are secretly boasting that the murderer is an underground judge. The nature is very bad, but the case has been solved by inspector he shangsheng." "He shangsheng?" The name is both familiar and strange. Familiar is like where I have heard of it. Strange is the inspector level police officer in West Kowloon. It seems that there is no such person as he shangsheng. "He shangsheng is the commander of group A of the serious case team, chief inspector Huang Qifa. He is a negotiation expert recruited from other places. He joined the post more than ten days ago..." Situ Mulian smiled and said, "this man has good ability and flexible mind. Huang Qifa thinks that a very difficult case seems to be full of loopholes in front of him. He can easily peel the silk, pull the cocoon and trace the criminal murderer. Chen Sir appreciates his ability and has always wanted to transfer him to group B. unfortunately, Huang Sir refused to let him go." "Huang Qifa''s case handling ability is not good, but he has excellent insight. Since he shangsheng is a talent pulled in by Huang Sir from the outside, he will not easily give it to others. Lao Huang relies on his subordinates to push him to the top! " Huang Qifa is an old man in West Kowloon. When pan Haodong was transferred, he was already working in group A of the serious crime unit. He used to be a senior inspector and now he is a chief inspector. It takes six years to get a promotion, which shows that the ability is mediocre. However, this guy also has advantages. He is good at listening to other people''s opinions. As long as the people under him have the ability, he will delegate power and hand over the responsibility of the case to the other party. When the people in the group solve big cases, the boss can also make achievements. At the beginning, Huang Qifa''s promotion depended on his seniority and luck. After he was promoted to inspector, he could rise steadily. He relied on his excellent ability to know people. Recruiting or seconding capable people into the group has always been the wealth password for Huang Sir''s promotion and salary increase. Since he shangsheng has shown his extraordinary strength, Huang Sir will certainly not let go. At this time, unless pan Haodong or WAN Xihua exert pressure on others, no one else can go to he shangsheng. "That''s also..." Situ Mulian said with a smile, shaking his long legs intentionally or unintentionally, wearing streamlined beautiful legs with white silk stockings, which is very tempting. Pan Haodong couldn''t help but raise his mouth and said with a bad smile, "ah Lian, your silk stockings seem to have broken a hole. Let me know if it''s really broken." "Wow." Ah Lian straightened her long legs and reached directly in front of Mr. Pan. Jiao smiled and said, "head, this is the silk stockings I bought a few days ago. You have to take a good look. I can go back to the store to return them." "Sure, sure." Chapter 790 In 1991, the port city was calm and there were many disputes outside. Meijia warships moored in the Gulf launched more than 100 "Tomahawk" cruise missiles against Iraqi air defense bases and radar bases, starting operation "Desert Storm" Mr. Pan, who came back from the heavenly palace world, is enjoying the boring life of the rich. He goes to work fishing during the day and goes home to accompany his wife and children at night. The war in the Gulf region and hunger in Africa have not affected people''s happiness in Hong Kong and cities. The only thing worthy of Pan Haodong''s attention may be that the economic recession of Su Lianbang is about to fall apart. The Soviet American cold war that has been maintained for many years will end with Meijia as the winner. Interested, maybe you can participate and profit from it. However, pan Haodong has no idea of interfering in the game between the Soviet Union and the United States. This is an unstoppable wheel of history. Forcible intervention will affect the global situation and be unfavorable to the development of the mainland. However, pan Haodong took time to go to Suriname "Brother ~ ~" Gallinan, presidential palace. When Ruan Wenfeng, the then president, saw his brother Gan, whom he had not seen for a long time, he immediately put down his work and rushed forward into each other''s arms. He was excited and said, "why did you come so suddenly? Do you miss me? " "Of course, I miss you every day." Pan Haodong scraped Ruan Wenfeng''s Qiong nose with his index finger and said intimately, "do you miss me?" Ruan Wenfeng said angrily, "yes, I think about you every day. I miss you when I eat and when I sleep. Even when I work, I often think of you. If I don''t come again, I''ll find you in the port city. " Feeling Ruan Wenfeng''s strong dependence, Mr. Pan felt a little guilty and said awkwardly: "Wenfeng, I just checked the divine knowledge. The capital is much more prosperous than before, there are many crooked nut tourists on the streets, and people also have a smile on their faces. Under your management, Caledonian has a faint sign of prosperity, and has done a great job." "That''s right. I''m the first female president to appear on the cover of time magazine. I don''t have any governance skills. How can I improve people''s livelihood and develop Caledonian economy!" Ruan Wenfeng proudly raised her head and showed her white snow neck, so that people just wanted to bite. Pan Haodong rubbed Wenfeng''s head and said with a smile: "Wenfeng, I came here mainly to tell you one thing. In four or five months, Su Lianbang will have member states withdraw one after another. It will be completely disintegrated by the end of this year. Now you find someone to contact the military there, try to buy some just needed weapons and dig some scientific research talents as much as possible." "No, such a big Federation is about to disintegrate? Why didn''t I get any news? " Ruan Wenfeng was stunned. It was difficult to accept the news that Su Lianbang would disintegrate at the end of this year. If someone else told her this, she would not believe it, but the news was what brother Gan said. Even if it was difficult to accept, she had to accept it. Because brother Gan won''t lie to himself! She believed. After a moment of silence. Ruan Wenfeng said: "brother, you go to the lounge and have a rest. I want to find someone to hold a meeting and make overall arrangements for affairs. This matter is well prepared, which can increase the national defense force of Caledonian by several grades, so it may take a long time..." "Su Lianbang disintegrated at the end of the year. Now there is plenty of time. Don''t rush for a moment." Pan Haodong hugged Ruan Wenfeng''s manly waist, lowered his head and stared at her eyes, kept discharging and teasing, and the heart of Wen Feng was about to jump out. Shit, forget it. Be happy first. Ruan Wenfeng, whose heart became more and more restless, put aside the affairs of Caledonian and took the initiative to stand on tiptoe and offer a kiss. The next day. It''s a little bright. Mr. Pan sat at the head of the bed and looked at Ruan Wenfeng, who was painted with light makeup. He joked coldly, "Wenfeng, I''ve made enough preparations this time. I''m going to stay with you for a while. If I miss today, I don''t know when to wait next time. You have to think about it clearly." "My dry brother, don''t tease me!" Ruan Wenfeng looked unconvinced and said, "thank God you have so many confidants in Hong Kong City. I can stay with me for two days. Stay with me for a while? Hum ~ ~ how dare you say that you don''t believe me. " Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "Wenfeng, if you want to say so, I won''t come next time." "If you don''t come, I''ll go to the port city to find you. As president Caledonian, I''ll call you to protect me." Ruan Wenfeng was not worried at all. She ate very full last night. For her with a strong sense of career, the meal last night could last three or five months. Then, if necessary, you can do it in the way she said. She is the female president of Caledonian. She has a noble status. She leads a delegation to visit the port city and appoints someone to protect herself. It''s really not a matter. Even if pan Haodong is already the commander of West Kowloon and the Assistant Commissioner of police, there can be no exception. After all, the Hong Kong City is only a city. Even the current governor and future chief executive are far less international than the head of a country. Therefore, Ruan Wenfeng is capricious. She can ask the police force to arrange assistant commissioner pan Haodong to protect herself. Although her ass will hurt at night, she doesn''t mind. After bickering and frolicking. Ruan Wenfeng hurried out of the room. Pan Haodong dressed up and left Wenfeng a few barrels of spiritual spring water, and then disappeared without a trace. The servant girls and attendants outside the presidential palace didn''t know their female president. They were bullied by a man all night last night. Here, Ruan Wenfeng is busy studying with a think tank how to bribe senior Soviet officials, buy cutting-edge weapons and recycle second-hand scientists. Pan Haodong, who returned to the port city, also encountered a murder. A middle-aged man suspected of having broken feet robbed several gold stores in a row on the same day, killed several clerks and abducted a beautiful female clerks. When the West Kowloon crime unit received the alarm and rushed to the scene, the kidnapped female clerk had been broken by the robbers and died miserably in the alley. Before he died, he was suspected of being violated. The nature of the case is very bad. If such a tyrant comes and goes, there will be no peace in the Hong Kong City, and the people will panic about it. Therefore, when pan Haodong learned about the case and got the portrait of the robber, he immediately took ah Lian out. "Head, this seems to be a clock hotel. Are the robbers hiding in it?" At seven o''clock in the evening, in a hotel lined block in Jiulong Tong, a Lian, wearing trousers and a white shirt, wearing a pair of gold wire glasses for decoration, pretending to be a workplace beauty, followed her boss step by step. Seeing a man walking to a hotel on the street, he didn''t think about it. Because they are now doing serious things and not serious things. The office can. There is no need to go so far. After so many years with Mr. Pan, ah Lian has already found out ah tou''s character. "Yes, this guy has a good time. We have to hurry in, or someone will be killed again." Pan Haodong said while speeding up his steps, without blinking or running, indicating that the young lady called by the robber is not in danger for the time being Chapter 791 Clock hotel. Third floor. In a room, a woman with shoulder length hair was tied with her hands and pressed in a large bathtub. The short cotton skirt had already been wet by warm water and tightly adhered to the woman. Wet, long legs, wailing. Every time she shouted, the man next to the bathtub would be particularly excited. "Son of a bitch, you''re sick!" "My bodyguard knew he would kill you..." Bad girl ah Yu screamed hysterically. Although she likes making friends from all walks of life, smoking and smoking marijuana, and occasionally playing immortal jump with her friends to cheat money, she firmly believes that she is a good girl and playing immortal jump is just for a living. After all, besides taking care of himself, ah Yu also takes care of a silly boy. The silly boy suspected of smuggling from the mainland didn''t know anything. He didn''t even know the toilet and electric light. If she hadn''t taken good care of him, he would have starved to death. Because the silly boy has good Kung Fu, ah Yu is addicted to playing immortal dance. The main reason is to come for money quickly. Unexpectedly, something went wrong this time. The silly boy named ''Fang Shouzheng'' hasn''t come yet. Looking at the fierce looking customer, he took off only one pair of underpants. Ah Yu''s heart was broken. This time, I''m afraid I''m doomed! "Ha ha ~ ~" the bearded man sat on the bathtub with an obscene smile, splashed water on ah Yu with his hand, and said with a bad smile How comfortable! Ha ha ha... " "No, I''m not coming." "Please let me go!" Ah Yu was in pain and had a runny nose. I felt pity for him. But the more she did, the more excited the bearded man was. Because bearded men have no pity for flowers and jade, what they like to do most is to break a woman''s limbs by cruel means, and then do whatever they want. "Ha ha ~ ~" "Your hands are so tender!" "I like a woman like you." "I cried and cried. It''s my turn to have fun!" The bearded man played with ah Yu''s white and tender skin for a while, then straightened up. Just as he wanted to take off his pants to do business, he heard the sound of opening the door. Bad luck! The bearded man immediately softened down, walked out of the bathroom with an unhappy face, and said to the man and woman entering the door, "you have gone to the wrong room. This one is mine. Get out of here quickly." "We''re right. We''re looking for you." Pan Haodong stared at Feng San coldly. The silver thief of the Ming Dynasty raped and killed Princess Nanchang, so he was chased by the Imperial Guard Fang Shouzheng. In the process of chasing, Feng San stole the school''s most precious black jade Buddha to travel through time and space, but Fang Shouzheng stopped him, fell off the cliff, buried in the snow and crossed the modern world. Pan Haodong doesn''t know whether the black jade Buddha can travel through time and space, but judging from the strength of Fengsan, even if the black jade Buddha can travel through time and space, it is extremely unstable. It''s not as good as cousin''s special function. After all, if the black jade Buddha could travel freely through time and space, it would not be Fengsan''s turn to steal it. The elders of the school would have taken it to be carefree and happy. "Looking for me?" Feng San frowned. Pan Haodong shook his head and corrected: "no, the exact point is to catch you, because we are the police..." "Ah sir, help!" When ah Yu, who was tied in the bathtub, heard that the caller was a policeman, he immediately opened his voice and shouted, "he is a perverted murderer. He wants a woman to kill me." "Shut up!" Feng San looked back and burst into a drink. Ah Yu trembled and subconsciously closed her mouth. "Lian, do it." Pan Haodong ordered. "Hum ~ ~" Feng Sanleng hum: "if you want to catch me, you have to see if you have this ability." Before the voice fell, Feng San opened his arms and used the school''s unique skill spirit snake palm to fly like a snake ambushing its prey and launch a deadly attack on the enemy. The speed is extremely fast. "Bang ~ ~" When the gun rang, people fell. Feng San, who robbed the invincible during the day, fell to the ground like a dead dog. Before he died, he exhausted his last strength and asked, "how can you and your gun be so fast?" "Go down and ask the king of hell!" Ah Lian doesn''t have time to gossip with a dying man. According to his wishes, a shot shot killed the Feng San who resisted the attack on the police, and picked up his mobile phone and dialed the phone of the heavy case group, and let the foal lead the team to close. While ah Lian was on the phone, pan Haodong went into the bathroom and untied the cloth binding ah Yu. "Girl, are you okay?" "I''m fine." Ah Yu rubbed his wrist, looked at Feng San falling in a pool of blood and said, "are you really a policeman?" Pan Haodong said with a smile, "why, doesn''t it look like?" "You are so handsome and friendly. You must be a good policeman! Her words need a question mark. " A Yu has been in the port city for many years and knows a little about the police. When the general police shoot, they usually give repeated warnings. It''s not like situ Mulian. When she pulls out her gun and shoots, she doesn''t say a word to persuade her to surrender. In her opinion. Situ Mulian is more like a killer than a policeman. As everyone knows, ah Lian''s decisive killing of Feng San is entirely in accordance with orders. Because there is no death penalty in the port city, pan Haodong usually kills the heinous criminals in action. On the one hand, it can reduce the burden of the prison and save food. On the other hand, it can ensure that no one will be hurt by the criminals in the future. In terms of Feng San''s cruel means of robbing gold stores, killing and invading women, it may not be effective to be detained for decades. You might as well kill it. "Do you have a good eye?" Pan Haodong smiled, picked up ah Yu and said, "your guest robbed four banks during the day and killed four clerks. Then he took away a female clerks and brought them into the alley to torture to death. Just now he wanted to torture you again. So you need to stay, take a statement, call your friend and let him change his clothes for you! " "Oh ~ ~" Ah Yu nodded obediently. Then, he took off his wet clothes face to face and wrapped them in the bath towel provided by the hotel. There was no taboo in the process, which filled Mr. Pan''s eyes After the call. A Yu sat at the head of the bed, took out a box of cigarettes from her bag, shook out a few, and said to pan Haodong and a Lian, "do you want one?" "No, smoking is harmful to health." Pan Haodong waved his hand. A Yu''s face stiffened when he heard the speech. He wanted to take back his cigarette and install it as a lady, but he was addicted to smoking again. After struggling for a while, ah Yu lit the cigarette. Pan Sir is handsome, but he is not handsome enough to make people quit smoking. At this time, ah Lian went to pan Haodong and whispered, "head, go back and have a rest first. Just give it to me here." "Wait a minute, I want to see her friend." "Do you know my friend?" Ah Yu came over with a curious face. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "I don''t know you." Ah Yu said, "do you know or don''t you know?" "I don''t know, but I know his identity..." The moment pan Haodong found Feng San, he used his telepathy to find out the origin of Feng San and Fang Shouzheng. It has to be said that telepathy is particularly convenient. Even if he hasn''t seen the film "frozen Qixia", he can anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity. It''s just that there seems to be a deviation in the real plot. The young lady Fang Shouzheng met was not ah Yu, but ah Yu in front of him. She was a good-looking socialite with the same personality as the heroine of the original film, that is, the person changed. This is a good thing for Mr. Pan. Because there is already a little jade in the jade pendant space. If there is another ah Yu outside, it will be particularly bad, not only him, but also Chen Jiaju. They don''t want a lady who looks like their own woman to pick up guests everywhere! That''s too bad. Chapter 792 Nine in the evening. A restaurant near West Kowloon. Fang Shouzheng, who accompanied ah Yu to record his confession, was accompanied by ah Yu and looked at Pan Haodong nervously. The man in front of him just killed his senior brother Feng San. Now he asks himself to have supper. He always feels that the other party has bad intentions. Seems to want to kill him! Xia broke the ban with martial arts. Elder martial brother robbed the gold shop and kidnapped the saleswomen with his high martial arts. Now the servants in the Yamen should keep an eye on themselves. Fang Shouzheng, as a former imperial bodyguard of the Ming Dynasty, knows the Yamen well and understands Mr. Pan''s ideas very well. But if such a thing falls on your head, you will certainly not be caught without a hand. Mole ants are still greedy for life, not to mention a living person. Therefore, the waiter presented the dishes to the table. Fang Shouzheng didn''t eat a bite. He looked at Pan Haodong carefully. Pan Haodong was also looking at him. Only ah Yu, who was too frightened, kept eating the sea. "The food here is good and tastes good. Why don''t you eat it?" "If you don''t eat it again, I''ll eat it up." Ah Yu said from time to time. But neither responded. When ah Yu was almost full, Fang Shouzheng couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Pan, what should I call you?" "Call me pan sir, or brother Dong. Just call me ah Dong." Pan Haodong took time to meet Fang Shouzheng. The purpose is very simple. That is to recruit the other party to be a security guard in the company. The Security Department of Dongfang technology needs talents. Li Jie, Li Fu, Wu Dehui and Li Chi are all good tool people. Fang Shouzheng was foolish and pursued Fengsan from the Ming Dynasty to modern times. If he could become his boss, he would be very concerned about the security problem in the company. At least it will be much more reliable than Li Chi and Wu Dehui. The two characters are a little jumpy. They don''t know when to quit. So we need more people like Li Jie and Li Fu. Fang Shouzheng is a good candidate "Pan sir, what are you looking for me for?" Fang Shouzheng said bluntly. Through just a few minutes of observation, he found that Pan Sir didn''t kill his heart. His caution and vigilance looked like a shy monkey in the eyes of the other party. It made him very uncomfortable. In Pan Sir''s eyes, he is a monkey. "You are the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty. You both fell into a cliff and fainted in the snow because you chased Feng San, the elder martial brother of Princess Gan. When you wake up, the sea changes into a mulberry field. Now you are just an unidentified Black family. If you want to live in this place, you must find a job to make a living." "Of course, before that, you need an identity..." "I can give you all the above." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Fang Shouzheng pondered for a while and said, "why do you want to help me? What good is it for you? " Pan Haodong said with a smile: "because I am not only a policeman, but also a businessman. The Security Department of Dongfang Group needs an expert like you. As long as you nod your head and join, I have my identity and work." Fang Shouzheng asked, "what if I refuse?" "I''ll catch you." Pan Haodong said with great interest, "then I''ll send you to prison for a period of time, and then I''ll send you inside... Er, you''re also a black family in the north, so I''d better send you to Africa." "Africa?" Fang Shouzheng looked confused. "It''s a place where there are many elephants and chimpanzees. It''s hot all year round. When you get there, you don''t have to worry about being frozen. Then you wake up and go back hundreds of thousands of years." Pan Haodong said solemnly. This did not scare Fang Shouzheng, but frightened ah Yu on one side. She stopped chewing. After a few seconds, she swallowed the meat in her mouth and said with a smile, "Pan sir, you''re kidding, aren''t you? Ah Zheng can''t speak a foreign language. He can''t even communicate with people there. Moreover, if there are more infectious diseases in Africa, he didn''t have a place to live in the past. He has to worry about the plague and will die. " Pan Haodong smiled without saying anything. Fang Shouzheng stood upright and would rather die than surrender: "Pan sir, if you want to use this method to force me to work as a security guard in your company, then I would rather be sent to Africa than stay to help you." "Ah Zheng, don''t talk nonsense." A Yu hurriedly advised: "the salary of Dongfang Technology is very high. Many people can''t get in if they want to. For example, if I have the opportunity to enter Dongfang Technology, I don''t need to ask you to play immortal jump to get money. Don''t be capricious. Promise quickly!" "Ah Yu, if pan Sir invited me, I would consider one or two, but he forced me in this way. No matter how good the security treatment of Oriental technology is, I won''t agree. This is a man''s dignity." Fang Shouzheng has his own insistence. If others invite him with sincerity, you can consider coercion and inducement. Usually, he would rather die than surrender. He is a royal guards and can bow down for five bushels of rice? Do you want your face? "Have backbone, I appreciate you." When ah Yu was worried, pan Haodong gave Fang Shouzheng a thumbs up and said with a smile, "it was just a joke. Don''t mind. If you don''t want to work in our company, I''ll find a way to send you back. " "The big wheel return of the Buddhist foreign affairs world exhibition will be sent to the port city in three months. That big wheel return is actually your school treasure, the black jade Buddha, which can take you back." Speaking of this, pan Haodong turned to look at ah Yu and said, "of course, if you don''t want to give up ah Yu and want to stay and marry her. I can also arrange an identity for you to become a Hong Kong City resident. " "Pan sir, you suddenly become so easy to talk. I''m a little uncomfortable." Fang Shouzheng scratched the back of his head. He didn''t adapt to pan Haodong''s attitude. He changed too fast. He just wanted to send himself to Africa. He would send himself back again. This made him a little confused about Pan Sir''s true attitude. Seeing that he refused to make a decision, ah Yu quickly grabbed his arm and persuaded him, "ah Zheng, the targets you are chasing are dead. What are you going to do? Stay and live with me! " "This..." Fang Shouzheng''s heart to Yu is a bit complicated, saying that it is true not to like it. But it is necessary to say that she likes it. Miss Ayu''s identity makes him a little difficult to accept. Yes, of course. There is still a chance to go back. When he went back, he was still the Imperial Guard and part-time royal guards. His status was not so noble, but it was better to stay as a security guard. But Feng San died in Hong Kong City, and his body was detained by the police. It''s hard to explain why he went back empty handed. At that time, it''s inevitable that someone will say that he scruples about the friendship of the school and secretly let Feng San go. This is a big problem. Knowing these pan Haodong, he took the opportunity to persuade him, "ah Zheng, Feng San killed the princess. You go back empty handed. I''m afraid it''s difficult to make a job. You may be beheaded. Moreover, whether the black jade Buddha can send you back to the Ming Dynasty is a big problem. In case it is sent to the Song Dynasty, Yuan Dynasty or Tang Dynasty, you might as well stay and live with ah Yu." "You see, she is so beautiful, has a good figure and the canteen is very big. You don''t have to worry about hungry children when you have children in the future." "How do you know that ah Yu has a good figure and a big canteen?" "Of course, it''s with your eyes. Is it difficult to touch?" "Who knows if you''ve touched..." Fang Shouzheng whispered. There''s as much resentment in his eyes. In view of ah Yu''s special career, this possibility is still great. After all, living in one place. A Yu, who overheard Fang Shouzheng''s muttering, looked embarrassed and picked up dishes and chopsticks to eat and install ostriches. Although she has not received pan sir, she has received many others. When she knew Fang Shouzheng, she was paying off her sister''s debts and playing some kind of game with a middle-aged uncle. Facing Fang Shouzheng''s muttering, she is really unable to refute Chapter 793 "Ding, congratulations on the host''s return to the spirit harbor Comprehensive world and release the marriage recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to pan Daxian supernatural office to recognize the goddess of Hell ''Asura'' as a righteous sister. It is not difficult to recognize relatives. If you succeed in recognizing relatives within one day, you will be rewarded with a demon subduing pestle 1. Attribute point 500 Option 2: go to Tokyo to recognize "Luo I" as a concubine. The difficulty of marriage recognition is c. the successful marriage recognition within one month will be rewarded: demon fruit 3. Attribute points three hundred Option 3: go to Temple Street to recognize ''Lin Zheng'' as a cousin. The difficulty of marriage recognition is d. The marriage recognition is successful within one month. Reward: Millennium peach wood sword 1. Attribute point 100. Mong Kok. Pan Daxian supernatural office. Since Pan Haodong left two years ago, Jane has shouldered the important task of running the office. Occasionally, her younger martial brother Reeve will come to help. However, Reeve is a vampire hunter. He has the burden of cleaning up vampires on his shoulders. He can''t stay in the office alone. Therefore, pan Daxian supernatural office has always been run by Jane After two years of precipitation, Jane has become a ripe peach. Every day, tens of suitors linger at the door of the office. There are occasional fights. She is a very attractive girl. The more mature she is, the more charming she is. In particular, she is shrouded in the aura of the Exorcist master "snow girl". Many young people in Hong Kong and city aim to marry her. What a pity! Jane''s heart has always been the master''s. Even though her master pan Daxian has left the world for two years, she still can''t change Jane''s love for her master. On the contrary, she becomes more and more intense with her missing. Because of the existence of her teacher''s mother Ye Mei, Jane is full of expectations for her master''s return. Ye Mei, the teacher''s mother, would also come from time to time to tell her about her master. Although master can''t come back, it''s enough to hear from his mother from time to time that master is doing well and his cultivation is becoming more and more profound. "Master, where are you! Jane misses you so much! " That day, Jane drove away a pile of annoying flies at the door, lying listlessly on her desk and missing her master. Suddenly, a innocent girl in red came into the door. Her eyes are beautiful, very flexible, her figure is good, and her curves are exquisite. She is better than Jane. "Girl, who are you looking for?" Jane asked. "Don''t look for anyone, just look around." The girl in red came to Jane and sniffed with Joan''s nose: "sister, you smell well. It''s cold. Can I hug you?" A very interesting girl. Jane smiled and opened her arms, gave the girl in red a hug, smiled and said, "little sister, what''s your name?" "My name is Asura, from hell." Ashura smiled sweetly and took the initiative to reveal her identity. She was pure like a piece of white paper, but Jane didn''t believe it. Although she herself is an exorcist master and has dealt with the bullies and horses in the underground, she doesn''t think there are such pure girls in red in the underground. The public servants of the underground government are gloomy. And the girl in red is a real person. "Ashura, where are your parents?" Asura is too simple and looks easy to cheat. Although she just met, Jane has fallen in love with her. She is very worried that Asura will be cheated by the bad youth in Hong Kong and city after she leaves. A simple girl like this. She can cheat several times a night by dressing up as a man. "Sister, I have no parents. I was created by the king of hell. He asked me to come to the world and help him open the Magic Cave set up in Tokyo and other places, so I came up!" Asura poured beans and said her purpose. When the hell King created her, he obviously forgot some IQ. However, it is also the pure heart of Asura that makes Jane like her every minute. "Oh, does the king of hell want to return to the world?" Asura repeatedly mentioned the king of hell. Although Jane didn''t believe it, she asked instinctively. Because of the realm, she could not see the depth of Asura''s cultivation, but she could more or less detect something extraordinary. Otherwise, such a simple and naive girl could not appear in front of her unscathed. Don''t say anything else. In Hong Kong City alone, there are many bad teenagers who do nothing. What these people like to do most is to hook up with girls and let them fall in love with themselves, and then push these nominal girlfriends into the fire pit and sell themselves to make money for their leisure and happiness. It sounds incredible. But in reality, there are many such silly girls. Yes, of course. There must be some capital for a silly girl to love and sell herself to support them. This type of bad people can''t be anyone. They don''t have a little appearance + fancy intestines. They can''t deceive girls, let alone make them willing to go to the fire pit. "Well, the king of hell has always wanted to return to the world, rule mankind and bring the world into the jurisdiction of hell, so as to enhance his strength." Asura knows everything and says everything. This girl is born without a string. "In what era, there are people who want to rule mankind?" Jane sniffed. Just a little suspicious in my heart. Ashura''s words sound like telling a story to deceive people, but Jane always has the illusion that Ashura didn''t lie. It may be a real illusion. However, no matter what Asura said is true or false, with Jane''s current strength, she can only be a spectator''s life. She can''t really stop it. Fake will be fine. Just leave it. "There are always invisible corners in the dispute between gods and demons. The magic power of the Buddha is gradually exhausted after the Buddha represses the king of hell for thousands of years. When the Buddha''s Dharma power declines to a certain extent, the king of hell can get freedom. Then he will open the door of hell. I and Luo me will help from the side, and when the hell king rules the human and hell, the strength will be stronger than the Buddha." "At that time, the king of hell will lead the devil to attack the heaven, kill the Buddha, God and other supreme gods, and realize the long cherished wish of finally ruling the three worlds." Asura said more and more outrageous. Jane, who was still a little suspicious, didn''t believe it at all. If Buddha and God were so easy to defeat, they would not be regarded as omnipotent supreme gods by believers. Thinking of this, Jane turned and said, "Ashura, have you had lunch?" "Not yet Sister, I''m so hungry! " Asura pursed his lips and came out of hell all day. He didn''t eat anything. He would mutter as soon as he said it was OK. "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll call to order a meal and ask them to deliver it." Jane went back to her desk, picked up the phone, turned back and said, "by the way, what do you like to eat?" Asura tilted his head and thought for a while. He didn''t think of anything. He joked: "I don''t know! Sister, help yourself! " "Oh, then have two, whatever!" "What?" The telephone rang with the receiver''s question, "whatever? We don''t have anything to eat in our shop. Hurry to order what you want. If you don''t order, I''ll hang up. I''m busy! " "Two roast chickens and two cups of milk tea, thank you." "Jane, order one more." Chapter 794 "Jane, order one more." What a familiar voice! This is the voice of thinking day and night, the voice of master. No one saw it, but first heard it. It must be an illusion. Jane shook her head, reported the address to the clerk, hung up the phone and turned around She saw a man. A handsome and ethereal man. The man was looking at each other up and down in front of Asura, familiar taste and familiar formula. It''s master. That''s right! Except master, no one can look at a woman with such pure eyes, like appreciating art. "Master!" Jane''s milk swallow flew into the man''s arms in front of Asura and rubbed hard: "I miss you so much! I''m not dreaming! Are you really back? " "Silly girl, master is hugged by you. Don''t you believe it?" Pan Haodong skillfully stroked ah Zhen''s head. Ah Zhen narrowed her eyes and rubbed her face happily, like a sticky little milk cat. Asura saw this scene and showed a pure smile. Then She jumped too. In an instant, the scene fell into a strange silence. The two masters and disciples looked at Asura. Asura still held a pure smile, stretched out his arms and hugged them. After a few seconds of silence, Jane let go of her master who was thinking about her day and night. She wondered, "Asura, I hug master. What are you doing?" "You hold very warm. I feel good after watching it. I also want to try." Asura answers all questions and is a sincere group. Another woman said that Jane would not believe it, but the Asura in front of her made her feel funny instead of angry. "Well, if you want to try, I''ll give you my master." "Thank you ~ ~" Jane, get out of the way. Asura immediately hugged pan Haodong and rubbed her face against each other''s chest. Pan Haodong said with a smile, "little girl, what''s your name?" Asura looked up slightly, his eyes bright and said, "my name is Asura, and you?" "My surname is pan, my name is Haodong, and my road name is Dongjun..." Pan Haodong instinctively rubbed Ashura''s head with his hand, smiled and said, "Ashura, I feel like I fall in love with you and want to recognize you as a righteous sister. Would you like to?" "I will." Asura nodded without hesitation. "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task." "Reward: Demon subduing pestle 1. Attribute point 500. The task was really not difficult. It was done in a word. Girl, that''s a lie! Mr. Pan affectionately rubbed Ashura''s face, lowered his head and said with a smile: "Ashura, you don''t even know my character, so you think I''m a dry brother. Aren''t you afraid that my brother is a bad man?" "What are bad people? What is a good man? " Asura said a word and asked pan Haodong. From the perspective of human beings, those who kill and deceive people must be bad people, but from the perspective of creatures in hell, killing and eating people are not like human beings killing animals to eat. The definition of good and bad requires comprehensive judgment, which can not be explained in one or two sentences. "This problem is a little big. Don''t say this first..." Pan Haodong gently pushed aside Asura, turned back and said, "Jane, go and ask your teacher''s mother to come here. I haven''t informed her yet." "Uh huh ~ ~" Jane was delighted at the speech. The depression that master recognized Ashura as a righteous sister as soon as he met was swept away. The first time master came back, he went back to the supernatural office to see himself. It can be seen that she was more important in master''s heart than his mother Ye Mei. Beautiful! Jane, who is good at brain tonic, jumps when she goes out. Pan Haodong asked Asura to sit down and said, "Asura, who else came out of hell besides you?" Ashura sat down next to his brother, instinctively hugged each other''s arms, and responded: "in addition to me, she is also the saint of hell. However, she is now in Tokyo and is responsible for opening the magic hole over there. I am responsible for opening the magic hole on the side of the port City until the day of the full solar eclipse..." Pan Haodong asked, "does the king of hell want to rule the three realms?" Asura nodded and said, "well, this is his long cherished wish." "What if I killed him?" With the strength of Pan Haodong Da Luo Jinxian, he is fully capable of killing the king of hell. The ceiling of the world is very low. Buddha, God and Sanqing are Da Luo Jinxian. This information was known the moment he returned to the spirit harbor complex. When he first came over, he didn''t feel at all. He thought that this world was no different from manwei, Liaozhai and other worlds. Until this time, he found how depressed it was to reach the end of his practice, touch the ceiling of a world and be trapped in the world''s cage. He finally understood. Why can Nuwa, the virgin of yaochi, the Jade Emperor and Sanqing envy their ability to walk in the heavens, and why can they convince Guanyin from different worlds to recognize relatives as soon as they speak. "I don''t know..." Asura shook his head and said, "maybe hell will run away, or it may be chaotic for a while. When the new king of hell appears, he will restore peace." "Oh, I think it''s time to ask the Buddha." The three realms of gods, demons and people complement each other, jointly maintain the balance between heaven and earth, and rashly kill the king of hell, which is likely to affect the three realms. Sometimes simple killing can''t solve the problem. "Brother, smell your breath well. Can I sleep with you at night?" Asura''s big eyes were wide open. His eyes were full of expectation and innocence, and there was no half serious idea. Seeing her innocent eyes, Mr. Pan was extremely ashamed of the evil thoughts he had generated when he heard her. There is no denying that Asura is really easy to cheat, but he can''t do it! "Certainly not in a short time." "Why?" Asura''s big eyes were full of confusion. Pan Haodong explained: "because my brother left for a long time, he just came back. He must accompany your sister-in-law in the evening, so he can''t accompany you." "Oh ~ ~" Asura lowered his head in loss. Fortunately, she was not stupid enough to say that she didn''t mind having more people in bed. Of course, it may also be because the bed is narrow and I''m afraid I can''t sleep for so three people. Brother and sister talked for a while. Ye Mei ran from the Mongkok police station across the street. When she came in and saw the man on the sofa, she was more and more excited and couldn''t help herself. The speed was faster and faster. This also led to huge fluctuations in her super canteen. Mr. Pan enjoyed it for a while. As soon as he wanted to get up and hug his wife he hadn''t seen for months, his head was submerged in the waves. What a familiar sense of suffocation! He likes the feeling. "Don''t get excited, martial mother. Release your master quickly and don''t suffocate your master." Then Jane, who came, pulled with a heartache on her face. Although I know Master''s ability and can''t be suffocated, I must feel very uncomfortable because I can''t breathe. As the most clever and considerate female disciple of master, Jane said nothing could make master suffer alive. She had to pull master apart and let her mother calm down. Chapter 795 same evening. Ye Mei is at home. Pan Haodong personally cooked a large table of good dishes for his wife Ye Mei, apprentice ah Zhen, his working sisters Helen and Asura, as well as his son brother Lyon, his sister-in-law a Qun, his friends Huixian and Wu Yonglun. They were full of oil and couldn''t stop. As for dongpingzhou''s relatives, uncle Feng and ah Lian? He is going to go there in person the next day. Now just entertain Leon, Huixian and others. Huixian, sitting next to her husband, took the lead in putting down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth with a paper towel and said curiously, "brother Dong, where have you been in the past two years? Why haven''t you heard anything? " "I''ve been to a lot of places." "In the past two years, I have been to immortal holy places such as the West sky, heaven, Tianting and Kunlun Mountain, and even went to hell to fight demons and ghosts." "I once sat down and talked with Sanqing and Nuwa, worshipped the handle with the Jade Emperor, killed the demon dragon, ate dragon liver, and fell in love with sister Guanyin..." The more you say, the more outrageous it becomes. However, Huixian was not angry, but said angrily: "brother Dong, although I know you are very capable, you brag too much! Why don''t you say you had a fight with the Buddha! " "Don''t say, I will really see Buddha in a few days. If you are interested, you can take you with me." Pan Haodong spoke seriously, but in the ears of Huixian, a Qun and others, he seemed so unseemly. Wu Yonglun around Huixian couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "what are you doing back?" "Here are my daughter-in-law, disciples, dry sister and my best friend... Huixian!" Pan Haodong winked at Wu Yonglun''s lovely wife Huixian and ran: "why do you say I want to come back?" "Hello, hello ~ ~ Huixian is my wife. You are not allowed to hit her. Pay attention." Wu Yonglun quickly put his hand around Huixian''s fragrant shoulder and swore sovereignty. Because of the relationship between appearance and age, Wu Yonglun married Huixian, a beautiful daughter-in-law, but the baby was tight. For fear that her daughter-in-law accidentally fell into a scum man''s suit and put a hat on herself. When pan Haodong left two years ago, he was secretly happy for a while. The reason goes without saying. His daughter-in-law Huixian has a very good relationship with Dongge. I have to make a phone call every three or five times. I have to meet several times a month. Although they are normal communication and treat to dinner, he panics! Dongge is so handsome and temperament. To be fair, Wu Yonglun is willing to be close to each other if he is a woman. Therefore, lunge is particularly afraid of hats. Even bought a green hat and put it in the house, wearing it from time to time, so as to alert Huixian and make her pay attention to propriety. When he came last time, pan Haodong did have ideas about Huixian. He has good temperament, virtuous and good figure. However, in the past two years, Mr. Pan met too many high-quality beauties. In the last world, he didn''t even tease Chang''e. He just chatted with Chang''e when he was about to leave. If he could succeed, he would succeed. If he didn''t succeed, he was very free and easy. Mr. Pan, who has reached the realm of Dalai, returns to the supernatural port complex again. Naturally, he will not pay attention to Huixian. He really regards Huixian as a good friend. What I just said is just joking about Wu Yonglun. Brother Lun looks like a bald head. He looks happy and makes people inadvertently want to bully. "Alan, brother Dong is joking with you again! Why are you so nervous? " Huixian rolled her eyes and didn''t have a good way: "besides, I''m pregnant with your child. What else do you worry about?" When ye Mei heard the speech, she looked at Huixian for a few eyes and said suspiciously, "Huixian, are you pregnant? It doesn''t look like it! " Huixian touched her flat belly and replied with a happy face: "I just got pregnant soon. Of course I can''t see it. I have to wait at least a few months before my stomach will grow up." "I envy you. I''ll be a mother in eight or nine months." Finish. Ye Mei looks bitterly at Pan Haodong. When she was with pan Haodong, she never took safety measures, and she was never pregnant! If she didn''t know the reason why she wasn''t pregnant and knew that in another world, three sisters gave birth to her husband, she would suspect that men are infertile. "Sister Mei, you don''t have to envy me. Now Dongge is back. You can have a baby if you work hard." "I''ll lend you a good word." After the two women talked, Leon chewed a pig''s hoof and wiped his hands with a paper towel. While looking at Asura, he said to pan Haodong: "brother, this girl is unusual. Taking her around may cause unnecessary trouble. Do you want me to help you send her back to hell?" "If I want to send it, I won''t send it myself?" Pan Haodong glared at Leon and said discontentedly, "Asura is my sister. Don''t meddle in your business for fear of being implicated. Don''t come in the future." "Brother, you know me. I don''t mean that. I''m just worried..." Before Lyon finished speaking, ah Qun grabbed a chicken leg, stuffed it into Lyon''s mouth and said silently, "Lyon, what you can think of, brother, how can you not think of it? Don''t think about it. You can''t stop your mouth from eating." Lyon thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so he closed his mouth and ate honestly. The innocent Asura has only food in his eyes and doesn''t care what Lyon says. This is the most delicious food she has ever eaten since she was born. She has eaten the delicious food made by her brother. Now someone can''t drive her away with a whip. They ate and drank, talked for a long time, and dispersed one by one. Soon, there were only pan Haodong, ye Mei, Ashura and ah Zhen left in the room. Originally, ah Zhen was going home, but she was separated from her master for two years and finally met again. Tonight, she won''t leave without saying anything. Anyway, her relationship with Shifu is clear to her mother. Shifu''s bed is so big that it doesn''t matter to add someone. So Jane, who was arranged to rest in the guest room, forcibly added it during the half-time break between her master and mother in the late middle of the night. Ashura alone stayed in the guest room on the first floor and couldn''t sleep. Ashura, who had not experienced these things, didn''t know why her brother and sister-in-law and sister-in-law and sister-in-law Zhen got together and made her unable to sleep at night. If she hadn''t been the saint of hell and didn''t sleep all night, she would have grown panda eyes in the morning. For all that. Ashura could not help complaining when he saw his brother and sister-in-law in the morning. "Brother, did you fight at night? Sister-in-law and sister Jane cried all night. I was heartbroken to hear that voice. Why did you fight? Why can''t I get out if I want to go out? " "Of course you can''t get out. I set up a border at the door. I just forgot to add sound insulation!" Pan Haodong thought to himself. When ye Mei heard Ashura''s serial questions, she blushed and said, "Ashura, your sister-in-law still has something to do. Don''t talk first. If you want to know, ask your brother." "Brother, what''s going on?" Asura looked curious. "Ask you sister Jane." Pan Haodong pointed to ah Zhen who yawned downstairs and said with a smile, "brother, go to the kitchen and give you something to eat." "Well, thank you, brother." "Sister Jane..." Chapter 796 Nine in the morning. Dongpingzhou, grade one of primary school. On the 23rd day of Nian Fang, a Lian, who is still single, wearing a very simple flower shirt and black pants, holding textbooks and chalk in her hand, is teaching for new school children. She teaches very patiently. No matter how naughty and mischievous the children are, she neither beats nor scolds. She will only let them stand on the podium and repeat the previous teaching. Pupils will not be allowed to go back to their desks until they are familiar with it. Once, twice. Naughty children will converge and dare not be presumptuous in class. After all, reciting on stage is not a glorious thing. "Students, you just learned very well. Now the teacher teaches you to read another poem. After reading it, you can finish class." "This poem is called" one goes two or three miles ". Everyone read it to me..." "One to two or three miles, four or five Yancun, six or seven pavilions, eight or ninety flowers." A very simple poem. However, the newly enrolled primary school students still read the poem several times before they managed to remember it. Some impatient teachers don''t have to be patient. Ah Lian has a good character. As long as the children are willing to learn, they can teach all the time without being upset. She likes to teach children to read and write. To this end, he gave up his high paying job in the city and stayed in dongpingzhou. He got a low salary of thousands of yuan a month, only a fraction of his uncle''s. Yes, of course. No matter how low the salary of teachers here is, they have enough expenses on weekdays. Besides, she is not short of money. Because during school holidays, ah Lian will go to pan Daxian supernatural office part-time to earn extra money. Ah Zhen can take her to deal with a few lists, and she can be divided into thousands to tens of thousands. When she meets some rich guests, she can be divided into tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of yuan at a time. A year down, hundreds of thousands of casual. These are the credit of her cousin pan Haodong. If her cousin didn''t give her blood Bodhi and improve her cultivation talent, she couldn''t practice Dugu Jiujian, and she couldn''t bear to learn Maoshan art from her uncle and become the current Exorcist master. She''s just not as famous as Jane at the moment. The means and strength of exorcism are not much worse than Jane. "Students, are reading to me..." After teaching the students four times, ah Lian just missed the fifth time. She glanced out of the window and saw a man carrying big and small bags. She was immediately overjoyed. then. Throw away your textbook and rush out of the room. "Brother ~ ~" "Ah Lian!" Pan Haodong put down the things in his hand, opened his arms and caught the flying cousin. The two brothers and sisters met again after an interval of two years, and their joy was unspeakable. A Lian held her brother for a long time. Just then she released each other, took her brother''s hand and said intimately, "brother, when did you come back? What a surprise today. There''s no news at all... " "Of course, surprise! Is it a surprise to hear about it? " Pan Haodong pinched ah Lian''s face with his hand and said with a smile: "don''t say this first. I bought some stationery and candy for the children, gave them to them, and then went back to make delicious food. You must be greedy for the food made by your brother for two years." "Well, I''m greedy." It''s okay not to mention it. You can''t bear it when you mention it. Thinking of the delicious food made by her brother, ah Lian wanted to fly back to make a fire immediately so that her brother could make delicious food. It took some time to distribute candy and stationery to the students. A Lian asked the headmaster for two days off and couldn''t wait to take her brother home. On the way, they also bought some fishermen from the wharf to catch fish from the sea, such as bass, shrimps and other rare lobsters. Steamed perch, salt and pepper skin shrimp, charcoal roasted lobster Vinegar cabbage, tomato scrambled egg, free range chicken When the dishes were served, uncle Feng, who came back from a text message, just got home. It was another joy for uncle and nephew to meet again. after meal. A Lian poured a cup of tea for her uncle and brother and sat aside with a clever face. Uncle Feng took up his tea cup and blew: "ah Dong, I watched the sky at night recently and found that there were signs of great evil in Tokyo, port city and other places, which may be related to the full solar eclipse soon. Did you notice anything when you came back from your practice?" Pan Haodong smiled: "fourth uncle, do you want to hear the truth or lie?" "The truth." Uncle Feng said silently. It''s not lovers playing ambiguous. Listen to what lies! "The truth is that I''m back. It has nothing to do with the full solar eclipse, but..." Speaking of this, pan Haodong turned his words and said positively: "on the night of the full solar eclipse, something big will indeed happen. The Buddha suppressed the Millennium king of hell. Because the seal imposed by the Buddha was loose, he sent two hell saints and several hell envoys into the mortal world to open the Magic Cave in Tokyo, Gangcheng and other places and return to the world." "What? The king of hell wants to return to the world? " Uncle Feng was so frightened that his little hand shook and the tea in the cup was scattered all over the floor. At this time in the past, ah Lian must go back to get a rag to wipe the water. However, at this time, ah Lian, ignoring these trivial things, looked at her brother in shock and asked, "brother, what you said is true?" "Of course, I have nothing to lie to you. Why?" "Ah, this..." Ah Lian was frightened. At this time, uncle Feng came back and said solemnly, "ah Dong, if this thing is really like what you said, it will be a major event related to human stability. It''s no small matter. I think we need to summon the right way and discuss it together." "For the mainland, it''s up to you. I''m responsible for convening Buddhist and Taoist experts from Hong Kong, Taiwan and Southeast Asia, and notifying the Japanese practitioners to make preparations early." "Fourth uncle, don''t be nervous!" Pan Haodong quickly comforted: "it''s just a hell king. Even if he comes to the world, I can beat him into a dead dog and throw him back to hell to seal..." Uncle Feng stared at him and said discontentedly, "when are you talking big?" "Fourth uncle, I didn''t talk big. What I said is the truth..." "What is the truth?" Uncle Feng interrupted again: "whether you have the ability or not, this matter is related to all the people in the world. You must report it. If you don''t, the spiritual world will be caught unprepared, and you will become a sinner for thousands of years. " "After the announcement, the sky will fall and a tall man will bear it. You can fight back the hell king. If you can''t, you can''t make mistakes." Uncle Feng''s words are very straightforward. His core idea is very clear. He doesn''t want to be meritorious, but wants to make no mistakes. The benefits of passing the message are far higher than fighting all alone. On the day of the full solar eclipse, in front of all the colleagues in the practice world, they couldn''t beat the hell king. They can only blame their opponents for being too strong. The hell king is not ashamed. Play better, directly become famous and honor your ancestors. Think about it, there are still some small expectations! Pan Haodong, who originally wanted to keep a low profile, thought that eating more melons on the day of the full solar eclipse could really make the scene lively, so he nodded and accepted uncle Feng''s suggestion. His method of summoning mainland Buddhist and Taoist experts is very simple. He uses the technique of transmitting sound from thousands of miles to inform Maoshan, Longhu Mountain, Shaolin, Tibetan esoteric and other major spiritual sects in the name of "Pan Daxian". It''s their business whether they listen or not and whether they come or not. Just get the news anyway. Chapter 797 The next day. Hong Kong City Taoist Association. Pan Haodong, who spent the night in dongpingzhou, drove his fourth uncle here and took ah lian to Mongkok. Ashura and ah Zhen are both in the office. It''s better to take ah Lian there and have a company. Young people should be with young people. The Taoist Association is either an old man or an aunt. Leaving a young girl here will suffocate ah Lian "Feng Laosi, you hurried to call us over and didn''t say anything. You deliberately teased us, didn''t you?" Li Jin, head of the anti pornography team of Mongkok police station, buttoned up his nose and asked with an unhappy face. "Xiao Li, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Don''t be impatient." Yuan, President of the Taoist Association, had the most peaceful attitude and sipped hot tea leisurely. Based on his understanding of Feng Laosi, it''s impossible to call one by one and inform everyone to meet the association. After calling, there must be something. It''s not a small thing. Little things can be done by old four alone. There''s no need to call everyone. Since it''s a big deal, why not wait a little longer. Uncle Feng, who had not entered the door for a while, glanced at more than a dozen Taoist friends present, smiled and said, "people haven''t come yet. Wait until they are all together." "Almost all the backbone members of our association have arrived. Those who didn''t come are either stuck on the road or don''t come at all. What are they waiting for?" Lin Zheng, who is somewhat similar to Uncle Feng, said this with a bit of resentment in his tone. Zhong FA Bai, who was drinking tea, said with a smile: "Lin Zheng, I don''t think you want to see sister Zhu! You have been separated for so many years. You say you have no feelings, and you often quarrel and say you have feelings. One point is several years. There are several years in life. Fighting spirit is not this way! " "Why do you care so much?" Lin Zheng glared at Zhong FA Bai and said discontentedly, "with this spare time, it''s better to think about making a living. After being a Taoist for more than ten years, you can''t compete with others. You run to the wilderness to open a grocery store. You can''t earn money, and women don''t see it. Do you want to be single all your life?" "Too much, you!" Hearing about being single all his life, the clock turned white and broke the defense in an instant. Do you think I want to be single? Were it not for the fierce competition in the business of catching ghosts, exorcising demons and watching Feng Shui in Hong Kong City, that I could not compare with several of you here. I didn''t have the appearance to hook up with women, and I didn''t have other livelihood skills, so I couldn''t make money. Would I be single now? Running grocery stores in the suburbs is just pretending to be idle and indifferent to worldly things. If he had a chance to stand out and make a lot of money, he would have moved back to the city. "Sorry, I''m late." With the voice falling. A long legged lady dressed in black silk came in with a bag in her hand and an apologetic face. Yuan Daochang, Lin Zheng, Zhong FA Bai and others all looked at the long legged woman''s black silk. "Lihua''s black silk seems to have broken a hole, affecting her beauty. Wait for a chance to remind her." Old wind four thought secretly. Lihua in his mouth, whose full name is Zhang Lihua, is the descendant of Tianshi Zhang in Longhu Mountain, and has little to do with Zhang Da, whom pan Haodong has contacted before. It''s a distant relative! Xiao Chuan, Zhang Dashao''s daughter, calls Zhang Lihua aunt. "Fourth brother ~ ~" Zhang Lihua went to Feng Laosi and sat down. Jiao didi said, "I called someone last night. Why didn''t I hang up without talking? If you don''t say anything, you have to wait until today. You know, my heart is in a hurry. I said to keep half, so that people didn''t sleep well all night... " Zhang Lihua said half way. Outside the door came a short and fat woman. She joked with a smile: "if you don''t sleep well at night, you must miss a man. It''s just that you''re unmarried and the fourth is not married. It''s better for you to make do." "Sister Zhu, what are you talking about?" Zhang Lihua blushed and lowered her head. Sister Zhu teased, "are you shy and talking nonsense?" Lin Zheng glared at sister Zhu Old four didn''t speak. What mandarin duck spectrum are you ordering here? " Zhong Fabai quickly echoed: "that is, Lihua is so young and beautiful. If you find a man, you must at least be as powerful as me." "Cough ~ ~" President yuan coughed a few times, waved his hand and said, "speaking of Kong Wuli, I think everyone here is not as good as me. When I was young, I could kill several cows with one punch. Now, although I am a little old, I am still old and strong..." N Ignoring everyone''s eyes, President Yuan said solemnly: "Lihua, if you want to find a man to live, in fact, I''m pretty good. Although I''m in my 60s and divorced, I think we''re the most suitable..." "Shit, I''m the most suitable." Li Jin scolded and inserted a sentence. When he was young, he was a romantic Taoist priest and had attracted a lot of girls. I once thought of chasing Zhang Lihua, but I was timid when I thought of Zhang Lihua''s Kefu attribute and several fierce people who tried to defy the law. Zhang Lihua''s Kefu attribute is no worse than ye Mei. Even better. This is also the reason why Feng Laosi clearly likes her and she is also interested in Feng Laosi. She has never been successful. Yes, of course. When she was young, ah Lian was too young to be taken care of because she was afraid that she would be killed. Now that ah Lian has grown up and can take care of herself, it''s time to consider her happiness. Thinking of this, Feng Laosi secretly glanced at Zhang Lihua''s long legs, and then swallowed saliva while everyone was not paying attention. "This slender leg and rich canteen are good and attractive!" "Lihua is really getting sexier and sexier." "When the hell King''s problem is solved, we''ll do it." "It''s not a law to procrastinate all the time. I have to explain it to Lihua." "Die, die!" "It''s romantic to be a ghost under the Peony..." "I''ve never seen any big storms in my life..." It seemed that she felt the determination of her fourth brother. Zhang Lihua raised her head and looked at her fourth brother secretly. Zizi~~ For a moment, it was like a spark burning and colliding in the air. Although only a few seconds of eye contact. But Uncle Feng and Zhang Lihua understood each other''s thoughts at this moment. It''s done. "Is there anyone!" There was a sudden cry in the yard outside the door. President Yuan said, "Xiaobai, go out and have a look." "Oh ~ ~" Zhong Fabai got up and walked out of the lobby. Looking at the tall, strong and evil man in leather clothes and trousers, he said, "is a Taoist a man?" "Of course not." The man in leather looked at Zhong FA Bai and said, "I want to check the whereabouts of a man. Like you, he is also a Taoist." "Oh, come with me!" With a faint smile, Zhong FA led the man in leather into the lobby Here ~ ~ almost all the famous Taoists in the port city are here. See who you''re looking for. " President yuan, Feng Laosi, Zhang Lihua, Li Jin, Lin Zheng, Zhu Jie and others all looked at the man in leather. The leather man''s heart clicked and didn''t dare to speak. Because the moment he entered the lobby, he was locked by the Taoist priests present. These Qi machines are stronger than each other, and several of them can threaten his safety. damn it. Today, I accidentally stabbed a Taoist''s nest without looking at the Yellow calendar. Are Taoists so free? Get together to drink tea and chat in the daytime. Don''t you have to work to make money? "Naimi, you''re not dead?" Lin is getting up suddenly. Feeling the murderous spirit in Lin Zheng''s eyes, the man in leather smiled and said: "you recognize the wrong person. I''m not Naimi, I''m Fujita gang... Well, can I go back first? I really want to go to the wrong place! " Chapter 798 Naimi was a headmaster of Nanyang evil sect. He partnered with his younger martial sister Jinsha to carry out abduction, robbery, murder and arson. Lin Zheng, who was invited by Nanyang police because of his cruel killing methods, was ambushed and executed. After the brothers and sisters of Naimi and Jinsha died, their bodies were stolen. At that time, Lin was already on his way to catch the plane. He didn''t care when he heard the news reported by the car radio. After all, Naimi and Jinsha were dead. I never thought Naimi unexpectedly died and rose from the dead and chased the port city from Nanyang. Taoist yuan, who went out with Lin Zheng, saw that Lin Zheng suddenly got up and glared at Naimi. It was obvious that there were resentments and resentments between them that were not known by outsiders. He took the lead in asking, "younger martial brother, do you know him?" "He was the headmaster of Nanyang evil sect before his death. I don''t know what he is now, but I''m sure... He is no longer a human. He has a heavy evil spirit. He looks like a devil but not a devil, like a devil but not a devil." Lin Zheng met this kind of thing for the first time. He feels very infiltrative. He is a little similar to zombies, but he is not afraid of the sun. This is generally the ability of high-level zombies and ghosts. But in fact, the evil spirit and evil spirit in the secret body are far from reaching this level. Otherwise, we won''t wait until Naimi finds the Taoist Association to find each other''s existence. An unnamed member of the Taoist Association said, "elder martial brother Lin, I have a friend practicing in Nanyang. He once told me about the secret arts of the evil sect there. If I remember correctly, Naimi should have been trained into yin-yang corpses." "Yin Yang corpse?" The Exorcist policeman Feng Laosi frowned and said, "that should be the same body of yin and Yang. How can there be only one Yang corpse?" Zhang Lihua, the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, answered, "the Yin corpse is in the back. I just saw it with my eyes. This Yin and Yang corpse is very evil. Don''t be careless." "Nanyang''s yin-yang corpse has infinite power. It is not afraid of sunshine and fire. It is a monster outside the three realms of human beings, ghosts and gods. It sucks people''s brains as nourishment and can get each other''s thoughts. If one of us is sucked to death by him, he can master Taoism and prevent it even if he is not proficient." "Be careful." The members of the association who can be called by Feng Laosi are all practitioners with real skills. If you say one thing to me, you will directly uncover Naimi''s old background. Naimi realized he couldn''t wait. Otherwise, these old guys and women in front of them are afraid to open his pants and find targeted ways to kill themselves. Right now. Naimi has only two ways. One is to turn around and run away, and the other is to take the lead. The enemy is now. The gas is not smooth. So he chose to lead the attack. The yin-yang corpse, who was born as a leader of the evil sect, naturally has no moves to get on the table. In addition to relying on brute force, he can only go down the three indiscriminate path. However, if the inferior three indiscriminate methods are used well, they may not be able to play a wonderful role. This is not, but the attribute of infinite power. After putting down the clock and turning white with one punch, he rushed to Lin Zheng and shot an indescribable thing with a "whoosh". "Ah ~ ~" two Sister Zhu and Zhang Lihua are stupid. This thing can grow bigger and longer! So terrible! However, Lin Zheng is also one of the roles played by Uncle Ying. Like Uncle Feng, they are all lucky people. After being surprised at the beginning, they quickly fought back. He snapped his index finger, waved it as a sword and threw out two drops of fingertip blood. Dark red fingertip blood splashed on what, and suddenly there was a Zizi sound This battle picture is so dirty! If we go on, I''m afraid it can lead to the river crab God who can constantly walk in the world of the heavens. An hour later. Lin Zheng, who was responsible for the serious injuries of Feng Laosi and sister Zhu, took Zhang Lihua''s luxury car and left the Taoist Association in a hurry; President yuan, Li Jin, Zhong FA Bai and others simply cleaned up and left the association with their injuries. Although the battle was dirty, its destructive power was amazing. The resident building of the Hong Kong City Taoist Association was badly damaged by Naimi''s * *. If we hadn''t gathered together, the famous monks in Hong Kong city seriously injured Naimi and forced him to escape. President yuan and Lin Zheng alone are really not Naimi''s opponents. Not afraid of sunshine and fire means being immune to many Taoism. In addition, Naimi''s moves were too dirty, which made Zhang Lihua, uncle Feng and others very uncomfortable. For a time, they were defeated by Naimi. Uncle Feng made a big move to frighten Naimi, which gave them a chance to seriously hurt Naimi. On the way to Mong Kok. Zhang Lihua, who looked a little embarrassed, looked back at Lin Zheng and said to Feng Laosi, the co driver, "fourth brother, Taoist priest Lin is seriously injured. I think it''s safer to send him to the hospital. If your nephew can''t, the hospital can''t protect Taoist priest Lin Dantian, or at least save his life." "Don''t worry, my nephew''s ability is high. Ah Zheng''s injury is serious, and he can recover as before." Feng Laosi works steadily. If he didn''t know his nephew''s ability, he wouldn''t take the initiative to send him to pan Daxian supernatural office when Lin Zheng was seriously injured by Naimi. Pan Daxian office has a high reputation in Hong Kong City. However, she has not been absorbed by the Taoist Association. It''s not that she doesn''t like it, but that the founder is not here. Jane is just an agent, and she majors in Kung Fu, but Taoism is not good. Therefore, pan Daxian supernatural office has been wandering outside. This also led to Zhang Lihua, Lin Zheng and other members of the association knowing little about Pan Daxian office. "Old four, you can''t joke about it if..." Before sister Zhu finished speaking, Lin Zheng, who was seriously injured, grabbed her hand and interrupted, "Mimi, I''m a monk. Losing mana is no different from losing my life. Even if there is only a little chance, I''ll try." "Hey ~ ~" Sister Zhu sighed. Zhang Lihua also consciously closed her mouth and remained silent all the way. They soon came to their destination. "Uncle Feng." Jane went out to greet her. Uncle Feng glanced in Where''s Dong? " Jane said, "I went shopping with ah Lian and Asura." "Call him and tell him to come back right away." Uncle Feng gave a hasty order, turned to help pick up Lin Zheng and slowly walked into the office. Seeing this, Jane immediately ran to her desk, picked up her cell phone and called master. About ten minutes later. Pan Haodong drove back to the office and got off in a hurry. A Lian and a Xiuluo followed with big and small bags, with a thick happy look on their faces. "Uncle, brother bought us a lot of things. Do you want to... Er, this is?" Halfway through, ah Lian''s conversation stopped abruptly. Because she saw a man who was seriously injured and dying and looked very similar to his uncle. For a moment, she couldn''t tell which was his uncle. "He is uncle Lin!" Uncle Feng replied simply, looked at Pan Haodong and asked, "how about it? Is he still saved? " "Small problem." Pan Haodong shot a white light into Lin Zhengdan field. Lin Zheng, who was pale, recovered his Qi and blood at a speed visible to the naked eye. The wound on her abdomen also recovered rapidly in sister Zhu''s nervous look. Zhang Lihua, who paid close attention to the whole process, exclaimed: "... What a powerful cure!" Chapter 799 Playing between your fingers saves lives. Pan Haodong showed his strength face to face, which is really shocking. Zhang Lihua, sister Zhu and Lin Zheng are all very discerning Taoists. They can recognize that he uses Maoshan healing technique at a glance. He can cultivate the healing technique to this extent. His cultivation level has obviously reached the incredible level of Lin Zheng, Zhang Lihua and others. Because in their impression, almost all the people who can do this step are land gods. This is intriguing. Since Pan Daxian is really an immortal, how can he be the nephew of old wind four? Moreover, the woman in red beside pan Daxian also looks very extraordinary. It is very likely that she is also a land fairy. Just now there was a big war between the Taoist Association. Either of them was there. Naimi had to die. Yin and Yang corpses are terrible. People hate ghosts and hate ghosts. Zombies are also evil outside the three worlds of human ghosts and gods. You can find the correct way to surrender, but they are not conquered by people. "Fourth uncle, it''s all right." Pan Haodong looked at Uncle Feng and said, "the thing that hurt the elder seems very evil. What is it?" Uncle Feng explained: "it''s a yin-yang corpse. It''s the most evil kind of head lowering in Nanyang evil sect. It takes human brain marrow as nourishment. When absorbing brain marrow, it will also suck away a person''s thoughts, especially evil." Hearing this, pan Haodong has understood what movie plot he triggered. If there is no accident, it should be the plot of monster city. The main plot is very simple, that is, the Taoist Lin of Hong Kong City is being invited to Nanyang to deal with the evil faction. The headmaster confiscates the good tail, resulting in trouble. The trouble is Naimi and Jinsha of yin and Yang After understanding the cause and effect. Pan Haodong smiled faintly: "Yin and Yang corpses will not run from Nanyang for no reason. They should come to seek revenge!" Uncle Feng nodded and said, "that''s right." Sister Zhu quickly interrupted: "Pan Daxian, if the yin-yang corpse doesn''t reach the goal, he will never stop. He will come to me and brother Zheng. Your magic power is so strong that you can help us get rid of it? Right? " "Mimi, this is our business. How can we make Daxian tired?" After Lin Zheng''s Dantian was repaired, he obviously felt that his mana had improved a lot, which made him realize that Pan Daxian was not only a name, but a real land immortal. Bother a land fairy for no reason. How can you get such a big face! Even if the immortal is the nephew of Feng Laosi and their nephew generation, the calculation of seniority does not mean that it really counts. He has no kinship. If he dares to rely on the old and sell the old, he will lose his life. An inappropriate metaphor. The thief stole the money from the land fairy. Even if the land fairy did not investigate, the thief would be unlucky for several months. The causality is very deep. People who have no ability can''t control it at all. "Martial uncle Lin, the fact that yin and Yang corpses can catch up with each other from Nanyang shows that the other party is very eager for revenge. I think not only you but also your family will be in danger..." "Xiaoting." two Lin Zheng and sister Zhu looked at each other and ran to the desk. Lin Zheng moved faster. He took the lead in picking up the phone on the desk and couldn''t wait to dial a number. No one answered. Sister Zhu''s heart suddenly picked up. Call again. Still no one answered. This time, not only Lin Zheng and sister Zhu, but also Feng Laosi, Zhang Lihua, as well as ah Zhen, ah Lian and Asura were worried. Pan Haodong came forward and asked, "Uncle Lin, where does your daughter work?" Sister Zhu interrupted, "my daughter is an intern in St. Mary''s hospital. What''s the matter?" "It''s working time. It''s normal to fail to get through her mobile phone. Don''t be nervous. I''ll call back." After a pause, pan Haodong said, "of course, if you are really worried, I can drive over and help you pick up Xiaoting." "You pick it up?" Lin Zheng looked alert. If you are so enthusiastic, 90% of you have a bad intention. You have to guard against it. His daughter is a girl born at 10:00, especially Wang Fu. How can she casually take advantage of others? Pan Haodong argued solemnly: "of course not, I mean let Jane pick it up..." "Brother, you just said that you went to pick it up. Why did you become sister Jane in a moment?" Asura tilted his head and looked like a curious baby. She didn''t mean to tear down her brother''s platform. She just wondered why her brother was insincere. The outside world was so complicated. She was just picking up people. She even made so many tricks. "Why are you asking so many questions?" Pan Haodong stared at Asura angrily. The little girl immediately puffed her mouth wrongly. At this time, Jane took the car key, went to Asura and said, "Asura, accompany me to pick up people." "Uh huh ~ ~" Ashura, who had just been wronged, immediately smiled, took Jane''s hand and went out. The simple and lovely Asura made many people smile. "What a lovely little girl!" Zhang Lihua sighed, looked at Feng Laosi and said, "is she also your niece?" "No." Feng Laosi shook his head. "Then what does she call your nephew?" "Asura is my brother''s daughter." An abandoned warehouse in Tuen Mun. The yin-yang corpse seriously injured by old four Feng was dense. He was powerless to sit on the barrel. Jinsha''s head suddenly drilled out of his abdomen and said with Yin pity: "who is that man? Can you hurt us? " Naimi clenched his teeth and said, "that guy looks like Lin Zheng. He must be a nosy Taoist. When we kill Lin Zheng''s family, we''ll kill him." Jinsha licked his mouth and said with expectation: "the man''s cultivation is so high. After eating his brain, our strength will soar. I''m looking forward to it!" "Eat them slowly. It''s still important to go out and catch two people to recover our injuries..." Boom! But the secret voice hasn''t fallen yet. A pair of naked men and women wrapped in blankets fell over the abandoned factory. A dark, cold and gorgeous woman in a black robe stood on the beam overlooking Naimi and Jinsha and said slowly, "eat these dog men and women and you will recover." Naimi said warily, "why do you want to help us?" The black robed woman said, "I''m the saint of hell. I''m ordered by the king of hell to open the Magic Cave in Tokyo, Gangcheng and other places. Asura, who was originally responsible for opening the Magic Cave in Gangcheng, defected. I need you to help me kill her, and then stay in Gangcheng until the day of the full solar eclipse to open the Magic Cave here..." Naimi said, "how can you prove your identity? Why should we help you? " The expressionless black robed woman, with her eyes staring, vented her majestic thoughts and pressed on Naimi and Jinsha like a Shangqiu. The wooden bucket under their buttocks collapsed into countless pieces without even surviving for a second. No skill at all. No excessive change will produce qualitative change. Naimi and Jinsha, who think they have become strong yin-yang corpses, finally realize that there is a strong hand in the strong, and one mountain is higher than another. This woman is so terrible that she can''t be defeated! Chapter 800 St. Mary''s hospital. A ward. A nice looking male patient curled up on the hospital bed and cried bitterly. The noisy patient next door was very upset. The patient couldn''t help but say, "can you be quiet? Be careful that the nurse scolds you for making so much noise. " "What are you scolding? I''m a criminal policeman..." big B scolded. The patient looked curious: "what''s wrong with you?" Big B subconsciously looked at his crotch and said, "it''s none of your business!" Seeing big B''s action, the patient immediately smiled. "Did you get kicked as a dick when you were handling a case and catching a thief?" "Sleep in your sleep!" Which pot doesn''t open, which pot, big B''s mouth is pumping. If it''s not really painful, he must give his patients some color to see. "My spirit is very good. It''s better to see you in such pain." The patient who is idle and bored is even happier to see his pain. Big B was ashamed and said, "shit, do you want to be beaten!" "What are you arguing about?" A woman doctor with glasses and a good figure came in with her hands in her pockets and a nurse. "I can hear your voice from a distance. Can you pay attention to your quality and be quiet?" The female doctor walked to the head of the bed with dissatisfaction on her face and asked, "Hey ~ ~ where does it hurt?" Big B complained: "I don''t want a female doctor, I want a male doctor." Lin Xiaoting held her chest in both hands and said with a smile: "other doctors are busy. You don''t want me to check. You may have to wait for a few hours. It''s estimated that you can''t wait because you hurt so badly?" "Ah, this..." Big B suddenly waxed. "Take off your pants!" Seeing that big B was indifferent, Lin Xiaoting then said, "do you take it off yourself or do you want the nurse to take it off?" "I''d better do it myself!" Big B took it off. Dong Dong! Just then, a nurse appeared at the door and shouted, "Dr. Lin, someone is looking for you outside. It''s very urgent." Lin Xiaoting asked, "what''s up?" The nurse at the door shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Let you go immediately." "Oh ~ ~ I''ll be right back. Take off your pants and don''t linger." Lin Xiaoting gave an order, then turned and walked out. Big B bit his teeth and took off his shame pants in front of his patients and nurses. Perhaps because the cost was too small, he felt two disdainful eyes at the moment of taking off. One is from a female nurse and the other is from a patient. "Are you looking for me?" In the reception department on the second floor, Lin Xiaoting looks curious about Jane and Asura. Both girls are beautiful, pure and lovely, but she doesn''t seem to know them. Jane asked, "are you Lin Xiaoting?" "Well, what''s the matter?" "Come with us!" Jane grabbed Lin Xiaoting''s hand and said as she walked, "your father is injured and dying. Before he dies, I want to see you." "What? My father is dying? " Lin Xiaoting was so frightened that she subconsciously accelerated her pace. Jane said seriously: "well, half an hour ago, yes. How about now? I don''t know." "How did my father get hurt?" Lin Xiaoting subconsciously looks at Asura. Asura replied truthfully: "it seems that he was hurt by Yin and Yang corpses, but now he has been hurt by my brother..." Jane quickly interrupted, "go back and say it again. This is not a place to talk." "Oh, oh ~ ~" Ashuro nodded innocently. Ashura''s words made Lin Xiaoting dispel her last concerns and hurried into the elevator. Although she didn''t know what yin-yang corpses were, who Jane and Ashura were, and how she knew her father. But these are not important. The important thing is that dad was injured half an hour ago, especially badly. Jane didn''t lie about that. She''s just hiding the second half. As for why Lin Xiaoting should follow the routine, naturally, it is because using this move can leave a lot of trouble. Then let Lin Zheng and sister Zhu explain it slowly. Although Jane''s methods are sophisticated and turn Lin Xiaoting around as soon as she meets, when they arrive at the parking lot, they still encounter yin-yang corpses and a slovenly woman in black robes. The woman''s appearance is ordinary, there is no cover in her black robe, and she is free and easy. Of course, if you want to see the scenery inside, you need a hundred million skills. People without skills will only lose their lives when they meet each other. "Lo me, aren''t you in Tokyo? Why are you here? " Asura walked forward with a question mark on his face. Luo I looked at Ashura coldly and said coldly, "you''re okay to ask. The king of hell asked you to open the Magic Cave, but you only care about eating, drinking and fun. If I don''t come again, you''ll soon forget who you are." "I''m Asura!" Asura replied with a confused face. What''s the matter with me? Haven''t you known me since I haven''t seen you for a few days? Lo, I pulled the corners of my mouth. Jane went to Ashura and whispered, "Ashura, is she also the saint of hell?" "Hmm ~ ~" Asura gently nodded her head. "Ashura, you are the daughter of the king of hell. You should not walk with humans Come here! " Although I really want to kill Asura, how can I kill him in my friendship hundreds of years ago? I have to give each other a chance to set things right. "I won''t pass, let alone open the magic cave. My brother said it was wrong to do so." Asura and pan Haodong rebelled directly after they agreed to marry. They were ordered by the king of hell before. Now they only listen to their brother''s words and what his brother says. She won''t do what her brother doesn''t let her do or what others say. Not to mention me, even the presence of the king of hell can not change Asura''s determination. "Naimi, kill them." Luo I ordered coldly. Naimi walked forward without expression and shot an indescribable object at Asura. Detective big B, who was also despised by nurses and patients on the second floor, would envy to death if he was lucky to see this scene. However, this scene fell in the eyes of Asura, Jane and Lin Xiaoting, but it was extremely disgusting. Jane had been on guard for a long time, but when she saw something indescribable, she still had a short stupor. Fortunately, Asura didn''t. when she stared at her eyes, she had a huge mental power to vent and fix the indescribable thing and its secret. Bang bang! Naimi, together with his nameless things, disintegrated into pieces. Luo, I don''t even have a chance to stop it. Because she and Asura are not at the same level. Although both of them are hell saints, Asura is the daughter of the hell King''s joy day, and she is just a witch created by the hell king. It''s just that I''m not worried. Naimi''s body was crushed by Asura''s mental power, but he was not dead. The broken meat on the ground was wriggling and gathering together. After 30 seconds at most, Lin Xiaoting could assemble it back. Seeing such a terrible scene, "ah" fainted. "Eh ~ ~" Pan Haodong, who moved here in a flash, had not yet understood the situation. A soft body fell into his arms. He instinctively hugged each other, and one of his hands was fortunately pressed on Lin Xiaoting''s canteen: "are women so direct now? Throw yourself at me when you come? " Chapter 801 Seeing master''s appearance, ah Zhen, who had just been a little worried, immediately heaved a sigh, smiled and said, "master, people didn''t throw themselves into your arms. She was just stunned by disgusting things on the ground." Follow Jane''s eyes. Pan Haodong frowned when he saw the ground crawling with broken meat. This thing is really disgusting. No wonder the beauty in her arms is stunned. "Hoo ~ ~" With a flick of his finger, he saw a cluster of flames rising against the storm and turning into a golden fire dragon, burning dense fragments crawling on the ground into fly ash. Far away, I can detect a breath of destruction. Once the fire dragon attacks her. Like Naimi, she will disappear into heaven and earth in an instant. This son is so terrible. No enemy. Run! Luo, I quickly identified the situation and turned to A hand suddenly rested on her shoulder. Luo and I stopped suddenly and didn''t dare to move at all. "Ashura, how is your relationship with her?" Pan Haodong hugged Lin Xiaoting with one hand and pressed me with the other. He looked back and asked Ashura. "Average!" Asura smiled sweetly. "Oh ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded, then snapped and snapped his fingers; The fire dragon circling behind him immediately roared into my belly. The golden flame spread wildly from my abdomen to my whole body. Just one breath. The witch from hell was burned by the flames and died, leaving no ashes. She seemed to have never appeared. You don''t need any magic powers or spells to deal with the minions such as Naimi and Luo. You can easily eradicate them by setting a fire. There is a big gap between the two sides. Pan Haodong proved with practical actions that yin-yang corpses are also afraid of fire, and they can''t escape from the three realms of people, ghosts and gods. "Brother, you killed me. The king of hell must send more powerful people out. If we can''t stop it, there will be a river of blood on the day of the eclipse." Asura said anxiously. Simple, not familiar with the world, but her performance. If she really didn''t understand anything, she would have been cheated by others. After all, Asura visited the port city for a long time before he came to the world and met Jane. During this period, many people stared at her and took a fancy to her beauty. Needless to say. These people have received the punishment they deserve. "Don''t worry, no matter who the hell King sends, my brother can handle it." Pan Haodong reached out and touched Ashura''s head. Asura is very happy to squint. His brother''s touch is the most comfortable! Brother and sister love each other deeply, and the scene is warm and harmonious. However, the warm and harmonious scene was soon broken by a scream. "Ah ~ ~" "Silver thief, take your dirty hands away." Lin Xiaoting, who didn''t know when to wake up, found herself held in one hand and pressed her palm on her chest. She instinctively struggled. Pan Haodong calmly loosened Lin Xiaoting and said seriously, "girl, I''m kind to save you. How can you rake it down? If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been sucked by that disgusting thing and turned into a dead body. " "Ah, this..." Lin Xiaoting recalled the scene before she fainted and gradually calmed down. The picture of Naimi being blasted by Asura is very disgusting. However, Lin Xiaoting studied medicine. Seeing many dead bodies, she didn''t vomit. She just felt terrible and fainted. She subconsciously looked around her eyes and didn''t see the disgusting and wriggling broken meat. She gasped. Until this moment. When she calmed down, she found that the man who had just eaten his tofu was a handsome man with great affinity. She looked at him carefully and looked more and more handsome. How could there be such a charming and elegant man in the world? He is so handsome! Lin Xiaoting blushed inexplicably and took the initiative to say, "where were those two just now?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "I burned him to death." Lin Xiaoting: " Jane interrupted with a smile: "Xiaoting, what my master said is true!" "I don''t believe it." Lin Xiaoting shook her head and said rationally: "there is no burning smell in the air, and there is no trace of fire on the ground. Only some blood remains. Just now those two people were beaten away by your master at most. It is impossible to burn to death." Ah Zhen picked her eyebrows and said, "Xiaoting, you can''t judge things in the practice world by common sense. Just now Naimi was blown up by Asura, and she didn''t die?" Lin Xiaoting was speechless for an instant. No matter how science develops, the picture of the dense explosion and the wriggling of the residual body can not be explained, and muscle memory can not be done to this extent. Since Naimi can be immortal. Then pan Haodong burned Naimi and the woman in black. Why not? In half an hour. Lin Xiaoting hurried out of the car, ran into pan Daxian supernatural office, looked up and down with old Feng Si''s arms, observed for a long time, looked up and said, "Dad, didn''t you say you were hurt? How lively! It doesn''t look like it! " "Cough ~ ~" Uncle Feng coughed a few times and pointed to Lin Zheng with a black face: "where''s your father!" o((=? ? =)) O "Lin Xiaoting is embarrassed. Lin Zheng said with a dark face, "did you read foolishly? I don''t even know my father. How can Feng Laosi have your father? I''m handsome? " "Dad, people don''t care about you!" Lin Xiaoting held her father''s arm and threw a Jiao. Sister Zhu said bitterly, "why, you only have a father in your eyes, don''t you have me as a mother?" Lin Xiaoting immediately released Lin Zheng and ran to sister Zhu to act coquettish: "Mom, look what you said, I didn''t hear Jane say that my father was injured and rushed here in a hurry, so I didn''t find you for the moment. You and dad are the most important people to me. " "Just know." Sister Zhu raised her head proudly. Lin Zheng said, "well, I''ll wait until I get home. Xiaoting, we called you here mainly to tell you that our family is in danger recently. A yin-yang corpse named Naimi is staring at us. He and I have a dead enemy. We... " "Yin Yang corpse? "Naimi?" Lin Xiaoting thought for a moment and said, "just now, brother Dong burned a yin-yang corpse named Naimi. Is that him?" Lin Zheng: " Sister Zhu: " Feeling the attention of the three people, pan Haodong smiled and said lightly: "just on a whim, he took a look in the past and found that Naimi and a hell witch attacked Jane, so he removed Naimi and the witch." four Lin Zheng, Zhu Jie, Feng Laosi and Zhang Lihua suffered tons of critical blows in their hearts. A group of Yin-Yang corpses of the Taoist Association who couldn''t surrender before were given seconds by others. Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison. This feeling! I''m so sorry. "Xiaoting, my master is the life-saving benefactor of your family. How are you going to thank my master?" Jane smiled and joked. As a close female disciple of master, I naturally want to think about what master thinks and worry about master. When master appeared, she accidentally took advantage of Lin Xiaoting. After that, she never gave up. Her mind has reached the point that "everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart.". Chapter 802 "Shall I promise you by example?" Lin Xiaoting responded to Jane''s question in a joking tone. Life saving grace, promise each other by example. But the standard way for ancient heroes to save the United States. Of course, the premise of this standard way is to be handsome. If not, it''s another version. "My master won''t mind if you like..." "Benedict!" Pan Haodong gave Jane a chestnut. It''s really inappropriate to say such words in front of so many people. If you want to say it, you have to say it in private when there is no one! He''s not a man who tries to repay his kindness. "Master, why did you hit me?" Jane rubbed her head and said wrongfully, "they''re right." That said. But it can''t be put in the open. Isn''t this adding to your congestion? Where is this intimate little cotton padded jacket? It''s clearly a black heart little cotton padded jacket! But it doesn''t matter. I am lucky to get it, but I lose my life. In pan Haodong''s current state, the demand for women is not as good as the meeting that just got the system. When you meet your favorite, you have to catch up. He is now. Back to Lingyi port, I just want to play the world of mortals and have a few easy years. I don''t mind what happens when I meet someone who can be flirted with or eye to eye. I won''t ask if I can''t get it. It is confirmed that Naimi has been killed. The three Linzheng family have no excuse to stay. After chatting for a while, they leave. Only Zhang Lihua was invited to pan Haodong''s house to enjoy delicious food that never appeared outside. On the table. Zhang Lihua is like a local girl who has never seen the world or eaten good food. Every dish will make her marvel for a long time and regard pan Haodong as heaven and man. After dinner, uncle Feng acted as a flower escort, personally sent Zhang Lihua home, and then took a taxi back to his nephew''s house. The villa Ye Mei bought is relatively large and can accommodate dozens of people. Therefore, uncle Feng and a Lian are guests at home. There is no need to stay in the hotel. They are not reluctant to spend money, but want to take the opportunity to talk more and increase the feelings of uncle and nephew A few days later. A tour group composed of Taoists and monks arrived in Hong Kong. Led by Yuan Daochang of the Hong Kong City Taoist Association, they met with Pan Daxian, who delivered the news. No dog blood story happened. There is only awe. The Taoists and monks who can be sent by the mainland sect are the existence of Uncle Feng per capita, and even several are several times stronger than uncle Feng. These figures figured out pan Haodong''s immortal identity. They wanted to kneel down and hold their thighs on the spot. If pan Haodong hadn''t been stopped in time, they might have knelt down. In the next few days, more and more Taoists and monks gathered in the port city. As the full solar eclipse is approaching, fierce ghosts and Demons appear frequently in streets and alleys. Although there are a large number of Taoist monks who are idle at night and have the obligation to catch ghosts and clear demons. However, the death toll caused by supernatural events continues to rise. The night before the penultimate solar eclipse. Kim McGee, who was admitted to the inspector a year ago, rushed to find pan Haodong accompanied by his partner Meng Chao. "Dongge ~ ~" Kim McGee grabbed pan Haodong''s arm and said anxiously, "you must help me this time. The happiness of my life is in your hand." "What''s your hurry? Make it clear first." Pan Haodong is very disgusted with getting rid of Kim McGee''s hands and two big men pulling and pulling. What words are they like! Kim McGee hurriedly said, "brother Dong, here''s the thing..." At this time, Meng Chao pulled Kim McGee aside and said, "give it back to me. Just when we arrested the drug dealer, there was a sudden flash of lightning and thunder, and the wind was raging. In the chaos, a woman in white flew out of the sky. She was very beautiful. Kim McGee and I fell in love at a glance. I want to ask you to help find it and compete fairly." Pan Haodong asked, "how beautiful is it?" "Am I beautiful?" Jane, who packed up and was ready to leave work, appeared in front of Kim McGee and Meng Chao in a beautiful black skirt and took master''s arm affectionately. "Yes." Kim McGee and Meng Chao spoke in unison. Mr. Pan, who was originally a little listless, suddenly became interested. He was more beautiful than Jane. He must be a great beauty. He helped me with this. "Kim McGee, go back and wait for the news!" During the conversation, pan Haodong had used his divine sense to find out the whereabouts of the woman in white in Meng Chao''s mouth, and peeped into the face of the woman in white. His heart was full of surprise. Because the appearance of women in white is similar to that of Xiaoqian, Bai Suzhen and princess Yunluo. Needless to say, it is also one of the roles played by Xiaoxian. Xiaoxian plays a lot of supernatural films, but there is only one film that conforms to the current environmental factors. Millennium Banshee! Thousands of years ago, the female demons of the demon world, taking advantage of the shift of the seven stars and the long elimination of demons, wanted to refine the earth Yin magic beads. In order to unify the three worlds, the middle one Zhenzi lured the female demon king Xianlin by luring the tiger away from the mountain, and sent two disciples Rong Yuyi and Rong Xiaoyi to the demon palace to steal the beads. They crossed time and space to find the Tianyang God beads in future generations and destroyed the female demons by combining the two beads What Jin Maiji and Meng Chao met when handling the case was Rong Yuyi who held the earth demon bead and came through time and space. Younger martial sister Rong Xiaoyi, in order to fulfill master''s wishes, desperately dragged down the female devil and was frozen Kim McKee scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, "brother Dong, we asked you to help find someone, but we went back to rest. How funny?" "Don''t be embarrassed. I love helping others best." Pan Haodong patted Kim McGee on the shoulder, turned back and said, "Jane, I have something important to do tonight. I may not be able to go back. Tell sister Mei for me." "Hmm ~ ~" Jane nodded. The other side. Let Kim McGee and Meng Chao see the color heart of Rong Yuyi, riveting their strength to eat milk floating in the night sky, but she still can''t get rid of the tracking of the dark shadow behind her. The distance is getting closer and closer. At this rate, it won''t take half a minute. She will be overtaken by the shadow. For a moment, Miss Rong was burning with anxiety. "No, I''m about to be caught up by the female devil. What should I do?" "Rong Yuyi, hand over the demon beads and spare you from death." Cried the female devil. From a thousand years ago to modern times, she has spent a lot of mana. For a while and a half, it is difficult to kill Rong Yuyi. She can only adopt deterrence tactics. When you get the demon bead and restore your mana, Rong Yuyi, the smelly girl, won''t let her poke it round and pinch it flat. "You dream." Rong Yuyi accelerated again. But she forgot that the mana in Dantian was not enough to maintain high-speed flight. No, in a few seconds, Rong Yuyi fell from the night sky like dumplings. Below is the main road. Cars come and go. Even if Rong Yuyi''s road is deep, falling is still life-threatening. After all, her mana has been exhausted. "Girl, are you okay?" Seeing that Rong Yuyi was about to rush into the street, pan Haodong quietly flashed, reached out to stop her arrogant waist, flew up into the air, looked down, and his eyes were pure and free of evil thoughts. Rong Yuyi was the first time to see such affectionate but pure eyes like water. For a time, he was a little crazy. Chapter 803 "Young master, I''m just exhausted. It''s no big deal." Being hugged by a handsome and extraordinary man, such an intimate and ambiguous move made Rong Yuyi''s heart flutter and his face turn red involuntarily. "It''s all right." With a sigh of relief and a broken heart for a beautiful woman, pan Hao has been walking for hundreds of years. He has developed an acting skill that is difficult to distinguish between true and false. Rong Yuyi was moved by his true feelings, and her heart became more and more chaotic. At this moment, a dark shadow appeared in the sky. Black shadow is a woman of 40 or so. She is still charming. She is dressed in an ancient costume. She walks against the wind with her hands open. When she flies over, she looks like a bat demon. However, the appearance is not bad, the facial features are correct, the lips are red and the teeth are white. Only when there is a great beauty like Rong Yuyi for comparison, it will appear so ordinary. "Dog men and women, hand over the demon beads." The female devil''s head is a hundred meters in an instant, her right hand is clawed, and a boning black wind rises between her hands. When ordinary people touch it, they will lose a few kilograms of meat, be covered by the boning black wind cage, and turn into a skeleton every minute. "Young master, run!" Rong Yuyi suddenly turned over and stood in front of Pan Haodong. She wanted to use her flesh to reach the female devil''s head and fight for time to run for the elegant childe who was aggrieved. This was completely her subconscious behavior. Nothing else. Just because she saved her childe, she was so handsome that she couldn''t bear to be hurt. "Friars of our generation, why are you afraid of a war!" Pan Haodong waved to defeat the boneless black wind. At the same time, with his other hand, he pulled Rong Yuyi behind him, stood forward, and with a strong chest, he was forcibly clawed by the female devil''s head. When! The female devil''s claw, which could destroy gold and jade, hit pan Haodong''s chest, and her fingers and nails broke together. The pain made her show her teeth and quickly retreated to one side. "What a hard body!" "What a handsome face!" "OK, pop!" The female devil''s head was shocked and sighed three times in a row. And Rong Yuyi, who was protected by Pan Haodong, had brilliant eyes. The strange man in front of her was incomparably great, gentle, handsome, brave and fearless. She was the perfect lover in her dream. The most important thing is Her perfect lover''s body is so strong that even the sharp claws of the female devil''s head are planted on it. If, if Oh, what a shame! "Good health and strong vitality. A man of practice like you is far better than all the panacea in the world. It''s hard to find in the world." The female devil stared at Pan Haodong with her eyes shining. She has a tonic method. You can use yang to replenish Yin. The stronger the object, the more effective it will be. At the moment of seeing pan Haodong''s appearance, Rong Yuyi and the demon beads are no longer important, of course, but this is just a statement, which does not mean that she let Rong Yuyi go and gave up the demon beads she refined. "Childe, it seems that the female devil has a crush on you." Rongyu means a secluded way. I don''t know why, seeing the female devil''s inner thoughts, she even ate vinegar. She has a kind of beloved toy. She has a sense of gain and loss that she is watched by others and may be robbed at any time. "She has a crush on me. She wants to abduct me and make a tripod stove for her practice!" Pan Haodong lost his smile. Although it is common to be seen by others, it is fatal to be seen by female demons. You can''t follow the wishes of the female devil. "Young master, how many chances do you have against her?" "What are you going to do if I say there is no chance of winning?" "I will fight to death to create opportunities for you to escape here." "Girl, you are really a kind-hearted beauty." "Childe, you''ve flattered me." Looking closer and closer to the chat, the dog men and women, the neglected female devil, his angry nostrils were smoking, and he became angry and said, "hum ~ ~ don''t think you''re handsome, I won''t hit you." "You''re really crazy!" Mr. Pan was very angry when his sister was disturbed, and the consequences were very serious. Shua! The burning silence sword suddenly appeared, and the red light spread like a tide. In a moment, it shrouded the female devil''s head like the original match to find Xiaosan. next. The female devil''s head and body fell vertically to the ground, and her soul disappeared. "What a terrible evil spirit!" "How could there be such a terrible weapon in the world?" Rong Yuyi''s pretty face was white, and her eyes looking at the burning silence sword were full of fear. Are you a God or a devil? "Whoosh ~ ~" Pan Haodong shot a flame from his fingers and fell on the body of the female devil''s head. With a bang, a fire broke out, and the golden flame jumped up, illuminating half the night sky. In an instant, the body of the female demon head was burned by the fire. "Let''s go and talk to another place." After the perfect ending. Mr. Pan, who was suspended in the air, took his jade waist and moved to an uninhabited coast. Pan Haodong said politely, "girl, haven''t you asked?" "Rong Yuyi." Rong Yuyi reported his name and then asked, "young master, are you an immortal?" "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded. Rong Yuyi was surprised and said nervously, "what should I call you?" Pan Haodong smiled: "call me Dongjun! Take it easy and relax. I don''t eat people. " Dongjun''s smile is cured! Rong Yuyi didn''t dare to look at him. Shyly, he lowered his head and said slowly, "Dongjun, since you are an immortal, you must have strong magic power. I wonder if you can reverse time and space and send me back thousands of years ago? My younger martial sister is still in the magic cave. I''m really worried about her. " "Yuyi is full of instability across time and space. A little change will lead to unpredictable changes. These changes are often huge. Now people and things will also change dramatically, and many people will no longer exist. " "If you come, you will be at ease. Stay!" Speaking of this, pan Haodong saw that the mood was almost brewing, so he held Rong Yuyi''s jade hand and said with both voice and emotion: "it''s fate arranged by God that you and I met. It''s not beautiful to stay and be the fairy couple that everyone envies with me." "Ah, this..." Rong Yuyi was killed in panic by the sudden confession. She was like a weak and helpless lamb. She didn''t know what to do. Undeniable? Dongjun is very handsome. He is worth trusting all his life. But younger martial sister Rong Xiaoyi''s life and death are uncertain. How can she stay in future generations and only care about her leisure and happiness? After a little silence, Rong Yuyi bit her red lips: "Dongjun, Yuyi is very happy to be liked by you, but Yuyi still has a wish, so she must go back..." "In fact, if you want to see your younger martial sister, you don''t have to go back to the past. I just divined and found that your younger martial sister is still alive and right beside me." It''s too risky to send Rong Yuyi back. The duck that can''t get it will fly away. In order to keep Rong Yuyi, Mr. Pan had an idea and thought of Yi Mei Asura. Anyway, Rong Xiaoyi and Asura were both performed by the same actor. Adding a previous life identity of "Rong Xiaoyi" to his sister Asura should be muddled through. After all, Rong Yuyi doesn''t look very smart. Chapter 804 In an hour. The bold pan Haodong directly took Rong Yuyi home. At this time, ye Mei hasn''t slept yet. She plays cards with ah Lian and ah Shura in the living room on the second floor. Jane came and left again. Recently, the city of Hong Kong is not peaceful. There are often evil spirits in the streets and alleys. They are either evil spirits or demons, or strange creatures that come out of nowhere In fact, the same is true not only in Hong Kong, but also in Tokyo, Paris and other places. As if the door of hell had been opened overnight, the world was full of demons and monsters. With the efforts of local Taoists and monks, the evil wounding incident was still under control. However, in the other three magic caves, dozens of hundreds of people will die almost every night, and the situation is becoming more and more serious. Jane is worried about the safety of her family. In recent days, she would not stay at master''s house. Anyway, master said that she would not leave in a short time and would spend a lot of time with master in the future. "Three Q''s." "I can''t afford it." "Blow up! Be careful, I only have one card left. " Ye Mei was playing hard with ah Lian and ah Shura. Seeing that she was about to play the last card, she saw her man leading a stunning woman in ancient costume up from downstairs. "Who is she?" Ye Mei''s face collapsed when she lost her card. She doesn''t care what happens outside. But don''t take women home. This is the tacit understanding between their husband and wife. Jane belongs to a special case. Asura and Alin are sisters, not among them. It''s reasonable for ye Mei to be angry when men break the balance now. However, before she started to get angry, Rong Yuyi quickly walked to Asura and said, "younger martial sister, is it really you? It''s great to see you. I didn''t expect that we would meet again in a thousand years... Younger martial sister, why don''t you talk? I''m your elder martial sister Rong Yuyi! " "Elder martial sister?" Asura''s mind was in a trance, and the dusty memories of many years came to his mind. A thousand years ago. She is also a carefree little Lori, who loves her father and mother and lives a happy life; His hunting father brought back all kinds of prey every day, and the meat he couldn''t eat was salted with coarse salt. Mother regarded it as a treasure in the palm of her hand. Later, I don''t know what happened. My father disappeared. My mother wept every day. My family also moved from the mountain to the village at the foot of the mountain, lost the care of men, and the living conditions of my mother and daughter decreased day by day. At first there was meat to eat, but then it gradually disappeared. Only during the new year''s festival can we have a meat meal. Now that''s all. But one day, two monsters came to the village. One was a wolf demon and the other was a collusive demon. They worked in collusion. The wolf demon ate people''s hearts and the collusive demon ate their brains. The village head is dead, the clan is old, and the uncle, mother and aunt are all dead. Only she was buried in the cave by her mother and survived. Then. She met her master and elder martial sister. Also has a new name. It''s called Rong Xiaoyi. Mr. Pan wanted to arrange Rong Xiaoyi''s identity for her, but he never thought that Asura was really Rong Xiaoyi! And it''s not a previous life, it''s a person. After Rong Xiaoyi was frozen by the female devil''s head, he was erased by the passing joyful day and brought into hell. He became the saint of hell and changed his name to Ashura. "Elder martial sister, I remember! I remember! " "Elder martial sister ~ ~" "I miss you so much!" Wake up the dusty memory. Asura wept with joy, threw himself into Rong Yuyi''s arms and began to cry. Under her emotional infection, Rong Yuyi also flushed her eyes. The same is true of Ye Mei and a Lian. Including uncle Feng who heard the news upstairs. As for Mr. Pan? He''s confused! After thousands of years, we meet again. The two sisters seemed to have endless words, telling each other''s experiences. Pan Haodong, ye Mei, uncle Feng and a Lian went back to their rooms very attentively to make room for the sisters to talk. "Elder martial sister, when I was frozen by the female devil''s head, I thought I would never see you again. Unexpectedly, God treated me so well that he let me return to the world, meet my brother and let me meet you." Ashura, who recovered his memory, was no longer the silly looking hell Saint before, but a very smart and pretty girl. Speak in good order. Rong Yuyi touched Ashura''s cheek and said painfully, "younger martial sister, you''ve been suffering for a thousand years." "Elder martial sister, I''m not bitter. Although the hell king is very bad, he treats me very well. He always treats me as a daughter. Good things in hell are provided to me without restraint, so that I can become a real immortal unconsciously. My Taoism is dozens of times stronger than that of Shifu..." Speaking of this, Asura pinched his fist Let me meet the female devil again. I can beat her. Her mother doesn''t know her. " Although it sounds exaggerated. But younger martial sister''s magnificent spiritual power and bloody flesh prove that she didn''t lie. The vicissitudes of thousands of years have not changed the sisterhood, but made a great difference in their strength. Now Rong Yu is as fragile as an ant in front of younger martial sister. My heart is inexplicably blocked! Younger martial sister doesn''t need to take care of herself anymore. Rong Yuyi, who was in a complicated mood, took a deep breath and said with a smile, "the female devil''s head is dead. She was killed by Dongjun''s sword and didn''t even leave the body." "I''m worthy of being my adoptive brother. My brother is powerful." Asura proudly raised his head. Rong Yu noticed the scene and asked subconsciously, "younger martial sister, what''s the character of your adoptive brother?" "Very good!" Asura blurted out: "my brother is gentle and generous, polite and sincere... (omitting 10000 words)" Rong Yuyi: "( ;)" Younger martial sister is deeply poisoned and can''t be saved! The next day, pan Haodong got up early in the morning and quickly moved to the beach. He found more than a dozen sea urchins to make sea urchin steamed eggs. Then he went to the vegetable market and bought some scallions and side dishes. Breakfast is simple. A bowl of noodles with scallion oil and steamed eggs with sea urchins are enough. Nutritious and full. Perfect. "Husband, why did you get up so early today?" At about seven o''clock, ye Mei dressed up, went downstairs into the kitchen, hugged the busy man from behind, and said angrily, "I couldn''t call the morning before yesterday." Pan Haodong said while fishing for noodles: "of course, if there are guests at home, they should get up early. Ah Lian and fourth uncle have the habit of getting up early. I don''t get up early to prepare for breakfast. Do you want them to go into the kitchen to prepare for me?" Ye Mei pondered in her eyes, looked at the serious man and said teasingly, "this explanation is quite reasonable, but how do I feel that you are trying to contain jade?" "Look what you said, how can I be so superficial!" Pan Haodong smiled and argued: "wife, you can''t pollute people''s innocence. I get up early to make breakfast just for my fourth uncle and a Lian." Ye Mei said, "without me?" Pan Haodong hurriedly said, "yes, how can it be without you." "You know." Ye Meijiao snorted and stopped talking. She just hugged the man''s hand, a little tighter than before. Chapter 805 "Dong, what are you doing? It''s so delicious?" Uncle Feng, who slept in the guest room on the first floor, took good care of his personal hygiene and followed the fragrance into the kitchen. When he saw his cuddling nephew and nephew''s daughter-in-law, his expression was slightly sluggish, revealing a little embarrassment. At ordinary times, he would avoid it. But after sleeping all night, my stomach was flat in the morning. I smelled the fragrance and was very hungry. Naturally, I won''t leave at this time. I can''t stand it! "Steamed egg with sea urchin and noodles with scallion oil." "It''s ready." After a pause, pan Haodong looked back and said, "by the way, fourth uncle, I have prepared one for Aunt Lihua. Why don''t you take it now and surprise my aunt." Uncle Feng smelled the speech, his small eyes lit up and said excitedly, "good boy, I really have you. Wrap up my share quickly. I''ll comb my hair and send it to Lihua." "It''s ready." "Wait a minute." Uncle Feng ran back to the room and sprayed a lot of mousse on his head. After making sure that his hair wouldn''t be messy, he ran back again, picked up the two packed breakfast and quickly moved to Zhang Lihua''s house. Pan Haodong will never be stingy as long as he has recognized his relatives and has the talent to practice martial arts with life-saving skills such as instant transfer Dafa Uncle Feng left early with the warm prepared by his nephew. A Lian, Rong Yuyi and Ashura came downstairs one after another. Rong Yuyi saw the end face of Dongjun and the plate coming out, and her eyes changed to Ye Mei. In her time, a gentleman was far away from the kitchen. No matter whether this sentence was right or wrong, it became an unwritten custom for everyone to do so. Ye Mei asked a man to cook. The other person is still an immortal. It''s unforgivable. But it also proves from the side that Dongjun is very reliable. Even such a unruly and willful wife can love him. If you meet such a virtuous and virtuous traditional woman, you can''t spoil God! With this in mind, Rong Yuyi sat on the table, picked up chopsticks, gently sandwiched some noodles and sent them to the entrance. The next moment. Rong Yuyi was stunned and looked at Pan Haodong with an incredible face. "You''re welcome, eat!" Pan Haodong smiled like a spring breeze. "Uh huh ~ ~" Rong Yuyi replied vaguely. Just now she was very gentle. The speed of chopsticks became faster and faster. One chopstick after another, and a bowl of scallion oil noodles was eaten by her. At this time, there was still more than half of the bowls of Alin and Asura. This makes Rong Yuyi very embarrassed. She smiled and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry. It''s faster when I eat such delicious noodles for the first time. I used to be very gentle." "Elder martial sister, I don''t need to explain. My brother cooked delicious food for the first time. It''s faster than you. There are sea urchin steamed eggs on the table. Three for one. Try it quickly." "Well, you''re welcome." "You''re welcome. You came from a thousand years ago across time and space. You have no fixed place here. This will be your home in the future. Be more casual." "Yes, you''re welcome." After breakfast. Ah Lian took Ye Mei''s free ride to pan Daxian''s supernatural office to earn extra money. Recently, supernatural events have occurred frequently, and the business of the office has increased a lot. Shifu doesn''t care. Ah Zhen can''t be busy alone. So ah Lian is going to take a part-time job for a few days to make some money. However, only relying on her as a temporary worker, she still couldn''t solve the soaring orders. Fortunately, Reeve, a vampire hunter, learned of master''s return and flew back from the American continent. With Reeve as a strong new force, pan Daxian office will not have an order and no one will answer it Jane, Reeve and Lian are busy, keeping the office in order, while Mr. Pan, the boss, leads Rong Yuyi and Asura around in the last two days of the full solar eclipse. During this period, I also met a monk peacock from Tibet. Peacock is very interesting. He is nosy and has a jumping personality, but he is pure and good in nature. He is a friend worthy of communication. Pan Haodong invited him to a barbecue. The peacock shouted in front of and behind his big brother. The little brother who delivers it to the door for free doesn''t recognize it. It''s a pity that the peacock''s cultivation is a little poor. He gains very little from his marriage recognition. His attribute point is only 30. It''s not as good as a fraction of his marriage with Asura. Talk is better than nothing! With the peacock as a big light bulb, pan Haodong''s plan to hook up with Rong Yuyi had to be postponed until the end of the solar eclipse. So these two days. Mr. Pan didn''t do anything serious or not. He was wasting his time. The sun is burning. The endless sea tides rise and fall. Mainland tour groups, Hong Kong City Buddhist and Taoist alliance, pan Haodong, Reeve, peacock, Asura, Rong Yuyi and others gathered on the outlying islands. The four Grottoes leading to hell are located in port city, Tokyo, Paris and New York. Only when all four grottoes are opened can the door of hell be fully opened. Among them, the Magic Cave in the port city is in the outlying Island district. The time hasn''t come yet. The innocent Asura doesn''t know where to get a sand shovel and pat it to make sand carvings. The peacock acts as a licking dog and praises each other''s sand carvings from time to time. He laughs heartlessly. Reeve and Rong Yuyi stood behind pan Haodong, looking nervously at the sky. Suddenly, it was dark. The tide surged and rose rapidly on the sea, but after a while, it swallowed up most of the beach Almost at the same time, Hong Kong City, Tokyo and other places had a palpitating atmosphere. Imps and Demons took to the streets from dark corners and haunted madly. Even, there are many strange species, drilling out of the sewer. For a time, the four places seemed to have become hell, full of demons, monsters, nausea and wounding events, and began to grow explosively. The Hong Kong City police force, which had been prepared for a long time, rushed out and used the props provided by the Taoist Association to clean up the evils on the street and minimize casualties. After a while, the full solar eclipse came fiercely, and the sky became very dark. Day changed day and night, darkness swept the earth and swallowed up most of the earth at an incredible speed. It was dark and could not see five fingers. The gray fog quickly spread to the whole port city. Under the influence of the fog, the evil in some people''s hearts began to release "Master, the fog is strange." Reeve whispered. "This is the fog of hell, which can amplify the desire in the hearts of creatures. If you have confidence, you can breathe more, which is good for your practice." Pan Haodong patted Reeve on the shoulder, turned to face Rong Yuyi and said, "Yuyi, you will follow Ashura later. Don''t run around. Save fighting and can''t take care of you." Rong Yuyi blushed and said shyly, "Dongjun, I can take good care of myself." "Brother, when are you flirting?" The peacock, still wearing a pair of sunglasses at night, couldn''t help interrupting: "there is a black vortex in front of us. We have to find a way to block the vortex back quickly, otherwise when the Magic Cave is opened, thousands of demons will emerge and attack us." Chapter 806 The black whirlpool in the dark night can''t be seen with your eyes, but all of you present are practitioners. When you hear the conversation between Peacock and pan Haodong, you can open your eyes and your eyes. The whirlpool has nowhere to hide. A frightening smell of blood diffused with the rotation of the vortex. Uncle Feng, Rong Yuyi, Zhang Lihua, Reeve and others, except Ashura, who had been forced into hell for thousands of years, were extremely unfit. Including pan Haodong and the newly arrived ghost catching master Leon. Leon is more evil. Pan Haodong was afraid that he might hurt his friends by mistake. He didn''t want to call him together. Unexpectedly, Lyon noticed the vision here and rushed over at the moment when the full solar eclipse was fully formed. It''s good to come. This guy''s unique ability to catch ghosts and exorcise demons may be useful. "Leon, brother, I''m going to hell. When I go in, you try to seal the place... Er, it''s a ghost gate for the time being! Don''t worry, brother. I''m better than you think. " "That''s it!" Give a hasty order. Pan Haodong''s art expert was brave and plunged into the black vortex. When you enter from the mouth, you are narrow at the beginning, you can understand people, repeat dozens of steps, and suddenly see the light "Xiao Yi, did your brother go in like this?" Rong Yuyi was stunned and looked incredible. Under normal circumstances, he should not wait for the door of hell to be fully opened, then fight with the king of hell for hundreds of rounds, and gather the strength of everyone to fight between good and evil of blood and sand. Who jumped in? "Otherwise?" Asura replied with a smile. She is full of confidence in her big brother. Because my brother''s breath is much stronger than the king of hell. Even if I enter hell and run to the home of the king of hell''s happy day, I have a 70-80 chance of winning. In this case, the possibility of jumping into the street is very small. Even if you are accidentally calculated by the king of hell, it is absolutely no problem to escape with your brother''s ability. So there''s no need to worry. "Brother, it''s time for me to come out!" Just as the sisters whispered, Leon, dressed in windbreaker and sunglasses, opened his portable ghost catching toolbox in the eyes of countless people. Take out... Milk + plastic wrap! The twisted black vortex gradually takes shape, and the uncomfortable smell of blood is getting bigger and bigger. Knowing that there was no time to delay, Lyon quickly opened a bottle of milk and poured it on the black vortex. The whirlpool intensified and suddenly stopped rotating. It only lasted a few seconds "It''s a little interesting." Leon pushed the spectacle frame and pretended to meditate for a second. Then he picked up a roll of plastic wrap, divided three into five, and wrapped the black vortex tightly. After being covered with plastic wrap. The twisting black vortex suddenly stopped, then turned in the opposite direction and became smaller and smaller. Rong Yuyi: " Asura: " Peacock: " Uncle Feng and Zhang Lihua: " President yuan, Lin Zheng and others: "...." Mainland tour group: "..." good heavens! The seemingly ordinary Lyon sealed the Magic Cave to be opened with milk and plastic wrap? Can''t be dazzled! How can plastic wrap seal the magic cave? Whose family produces plastic wrap? So awesome! "According to my previous experience in sealing the gates of hell, it is inevitable that several ghosts will run out when sealing. You have to prepare early." With a wise face, Leon squatted down to himself, rummaged through his toolbox, and successively found highly lethal weapons such as electric saws, hammers, durians, bricks and so on. People are numb again. Is this really a normal person? Why are the props so wonderful? It''s fair to fight with people, but it''s against demons! Are you sure you can hurt them with these things? After looking at the whirlpool sealed by plastic wrap, they got stuck in their throat and couldn''t get up or down. Some people who are not mentally strong enough have been influenced by Leon''s behavior. They hurried to sit down and sit cross legged and meditate. They don''t hear things outside the window. They are afraid that if they look more, their heart will run away. Energy interferes, distorts reality, and everything is moving towards Lyon''s expected results. At the moment when the black vortex was about to disappear, several hell creatures, night fork and Luocha ghost jumped out. Originally, Yasha and Luocha at the intersection were killed by Pan Haodong. But Lyon thought there was, so several Luocha and Yasha rushed over after pan Haodong left, and jumped out one second before the black vortex disappeared. "What''s the matter? The devil''s cave didn''t open?" A Luocha ghost glanced at Ashura and found that the virgin of hell was surrounded by a group. Then it became clear, so he turned his head and said, "brothers, the Virgin was kidnapped by a group of Taoists. Let''s go together." "Kill!" "Save the saint and open the devil''s cave!" Several other Yaksha and Luocha have shown their weapons in an attempt to rescue the "kidnapped" hell saints. Zizi! Sobbing Leon rang the chainsaw, stood in front of Rocha and yecha, and said coldly, "You evil spirits dare to be crazy in front of my ghost catching master Leon." Zi! Then he raised his hand and saw it. A night fork was cut in half by Lyon''s chainsaw and died in an instant. "Sleeping trough! Can a chainsaw really kill ghosts? " The peacock was so frightened that he sat down cross legged and silently chanted the Buddhist scriptures to consolidate the Buddha''s heart. He can''t stand it. At the moment, those who can stand are people with extremely strong Taoist heart. Of course, there are also Asura, who watches Lyon catch ghosts, and Reeve, a vampire hunter. However, Reeve can have this mentality simply because he knows Lyon, knows that this guy is very evil, and has been used to seeing it for several times. In Lyon''s distorted reality, several hell creatures, not his opponents at all, were cut in half by a chainsaw every minute. It''s dangerous for the body of this thing. Lyon also poured a few bottles of milk on them. The bodies of these Luocha and yecha, like Sinochem''s bone cotton palm, were smoking and turned into a pool of pus. Silence. Uncle Feng took the lead in recovering, patted Leon on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Leon, I didn''t expect you to be so surprised. I was ashamed that I didn''t believe it when ah Dong told me before! As the saying goes, those who can do more work, I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? You can seal the three magic caves in Tokyo, Paris and New York! " "And?" Lyon stood up and said helplessly, "I''ve run out of milk. If there''s anything else, I have to go back and buy some." "OK, clean up. I''ll take it to buy it now." Uncle Feng smiled. In fact, his Taoist heart was also greatly affected. He just thought that there were three magic caves waiting to be sealed outside. Just then he made up his mind to sacrifice the ego and complete the ego, and came forward to talk with Lyon. After all the four grottoes are sealed. He had to be closed at Zhang Lihua''s house for at least three or five months before he could recover his Taoist heart. Maybe it will take longer. "That ~ ~ I didn''t bring enough money, you have to pay." "No problem, little thing." "Let''s go!" Chapter 807 Infernal. "Buzz ~ ~" The invisible space force field takes pan Haodong as the center and diffuses in all directions. Space is still. At the entrance to the devil''s cave on earth, ghost imperial concubines, hell generals, groups of Luocha and yecha all fall into a stuck state. Take this opportunity. Uncle Feng took Lyon and sealed the other three entrances and exits connecting the world and hell with milk and plastic wrap. The process was quite smooth. Only a few minions jumped out each time. In Lyon''s distorted reality, what he says is what he says. There is a little taste of modifying the rules or following the law. Uncle Feng was really influenced by Lyon at the beginning, but when he thought of the word "follow the law", the whole person suddenly enlightened. It doesn''t matter what tools Lyon uses. As long as he believes that something can catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits, something has such ability. In other words. Lyon believes that drinking red bull can strengthen the body and be energetic, so red bull will be able to. Even if he thinks a piece of shit has such an effect, it''s the same. This is a very terrible ability. Uncle Feng, whose brain has reached this step, will look at Lyon''s sealed devil''s cave. It will not affect Tao''s heart, but become more and more firm. Now young people are so powerful. If the older generation like him doesn''t work hard, they will be eliminated by the times. Although the future is the world of young people, he doesn''t want to be the background and wants to go to the front of the stage. After all, the daughter-in-law hasn''t married yet. It''s too early to retire. "Who dares to break into hell without permission?" When Lyon sealed the last grotto, the king of hell woke up happily and stood up from the abyss of hell. The whole hell began to shake violently, as if it would collapse at any time. A huge body thousands of feet high, with a head of more than 140 feet alone, and two scarlet eyes hanging over hell like two blood red suns. "Me." Pan Hao flew up into the sky and looked at each other equally, but their bodies were very different. On the picture, it''s funny. of course. He can use his magic power "big and small Ruyi" to become a giant as tall as huanxitian, but it''s boring. He has to do it anyway. He''s not in love, just do it. At that moment, Lei Yan''s sword came out in an instant and turned into a blue rainbow thousands of feet long. It carried the thunder and cut the world. Sword defense, straight stab. There is no fancy, only surprise and speed. When Huanxi Tian was caught off guard, he could only dodge dangerously. Even if he had strong reaction ability, his neck was still cut open by the sword. In an instant, blood flowed like a column and fell to the ground like a waterfall. "Ah ~ ~" "I''ll kill you!" As soon as they met, they became popular, which made the happy day furious, and a powerful breath of terror rushed eastward towards pan Hao like a torrent. "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability." Pan Haodong urged his mana to attack again. Lei Yan glittered with green light, and the white arc lingered on the body of the thousand Zhang long sword, which shone brightly on the sky of hell. Ghost imperial concubines, hell generals and other hell strongmen feel dazzling and extremely unfit from afar. "Hum ~ ~" Rejoicing, it was cold and hummed, "arrogant young man!" I didn''t see what he did. In the void, a giant bone claw stretched out and grasped Lei Yan sword with great accuracy. Buzz! Pan Haodong increased his mana output. The green awn of Lei Yan''s sword rose sharply. The hard white bone claw began to crack inch by inch. The bone claws of huanxitian are not as good as the Tianlei double swords of Shushan world in terms of material. The two world levels are also far apart. Quasi saints can be born in Shushan immortal Xia world, and only a few Luo Jinxian can be born here. The low world level means that there are few resources, and the weapons of the hell king are fragile, which is completely expected. After all, Mr. Pan uses Lei Yan sword instead of burning silence sword or real dragon sword. These two swords are several grades higher than Lei Yan "The master''s bone claw is broken?" Ghost imperial concubine, hell general and others were stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw. "Cut!" Lei Yan''s sword is sweeping thousands of troops, carrying thousands of green Mans, and horizontally cuts the waist and abdomen of Huanxi day. This time, if you are cut, the happy day will be divided into two. As the king of hell, Huanxi day will not wait to die. His body suddenly shrinks from thousands of feet to one foot in order to skillfully avoid life. "So you can get smaller!" Pan Haodong looked down at the joyful sky, and his mouth was joking. As early as this, he could talk more. As soon as he showed up, he was very upset. Just then, he couldn''t help doing it. But we''ve all fought. Of course, we can''t give up halfway. "Stop, stop..." Seeing that pan Haodong still wanted to attack, huanxidian quickly stopped and said, "don''t do it first, have something to say." "Now I know. Why don''t you say it well when you send someone to open the devil''s cave and prepare to invade the world?" Pan Haodong suspended the offensive, suspended in the air and watched the happy day. If I knew there was a fierce man like you in the world, it would be more difficult than Buddha. I would invade fart! The happy day thought depressed and said, "what do you call this... Friend?" "Dongjun." Seeing that huanxitian was not ready for war, pan Haodong knew that he recognized the advice, so he put Lei Yanjian away. "Dong Jun, it''s really my fault that I sent Ashura, Luo me and others to open the devil''s cave in the world. I recognize this, but I also have a reason." Huanxitian explained with a smile: "I have been suppressed by the Buddha for thousands of years. I have long been disconnected from the outside world. I don''t know that the world is your territory!" Pan Haodong said with great interest, "Oh, you know now. What do you say?" Although he still doesn''t know whether huanxidian is really counsellor or pretends to be counsellor and paralyze himself, he is still happy to talk about making money. "How about giving you an apology?" With that, the joyful day stretched out his hand and caught the ghost princess who stayed at the entrance of the Magic Cave in Tokyo. "Master." The ghost imperial concubine who was caught looked confused. "Ghost imperial concubine, now he is your master," said the happy day faintly "Don''t..." Pan Haodong waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in her. You''d better keep it yourself!" Ghost imperial concubine looks good and has a beautiful figure, but she is different from Asura. She wears exposed clothes and likes to self in front of her subordinates Such a dissolute woman, honest people will not take the offer. Not to mention him. "Well, what do you want?" The happy day could not help frowning. Now he has no idea of invading the world. He just wants to invite pan Haodong out of hell. There''s nothing else. He''s afraid of being beaten. Although it was only a few moves, their accomplishments reached their level. You can see the whole picture at a glance. Cultivate to strengthen yourself. Weapons can be life-threatening. And unknown backhand. Even if Huanxi day occupies the favorable time and place, it is not sure of defeating the strong enemy. The enemy is strong and I am weak. If we don''t recognize advice, I''m afraid we can''t live tomorrow. Chapter 808 "Happy day, I feel the smell of ghost fire in your treasure house. Give it to me and I''ll spare your life." Hell is barren and there are few useful things. Except the ghost fire, everything else is dispensable. Pan Haodong asked for the ghost fire in the nether world. It can be said that he hit the key of the happy day directly and was heartbroken. However, who made him inferior to others, he had to give it when he was distressed, so he turned to the ghost imperial concubine and went to the treasure house to get the ghost fire. The ghost fire of the nether world against the background of the famine is stored in the "coffin lamp" in lingjiu mountain. It is gray. This fire goes straight to the nether world and has the ability to show the life scenes of the deceased. It is owned by the Taoist who lit the lamp. The nether ghost fire of Lingyi port can''t reach the level of the flood and famine, but it can make people happy and heartache. Pan Haodong can ask for it, and the product level is not much lower. The power of refining this fire and destroying the golden pupil will increase by a few points. Say it. Pan Haodong has practiced the magic power of exterminating the world for many years. He has only shown it in swallowing the world. He is too happy. Otherwise, he can use it to let the demons and monsters in hell experience what is called justice from heaven. Save hell from trying to invade the world. "Master, the ghost fire is coming." After a while, the ghost imperial concubine held a gray flame and respectfully flew to Huanxi day. Before it was dark, pan Haodong didn''t pay much attention. Now, after taking such a picture of the ghost fire, I found that the dress of the ghost princess was not only exposed, but also transparent In this regard, Mr. Pan just wants to say one thing. "... the scenery inside is good!" After you get the treasure you want. Pan Haodong did not leave hell, but called out the thousand hand Guanyin Ah Mei who was good at sealing in the stunned eyes of Huanxi day. Ah Mui, holding a card in her hand, frowned immediately after she appeared. "Husband, the world is so depressing. She is rejecting me. I can''t stay any longer. Why did you call me out? " "Help me seal him." Pan Haodong stretched out his hand and pointed to the happy day. !!! (? ?)Ρ Gan! Play word games with this seat! The happy day had no time to scold, so he quickly smeared oil on the soles of his feet, stretched out his hand to tear the space, and ran to the West in a panic. As a result, he half pulled himself into the big Leiyin temple and looked at the confused Buddha, Happy Buddha and other Buddha. Behind him, there was an extremely terrible pulling force and dragged him back to hell. "Ah ~ ~" "No, no..." "Flax fell!" No matter how happy days struggle, they can''t get rid of the sealed ending in the end. Pa Pa! She pinched her fingers and pinched the formula to easily seal the happy day. Ah Mui patted her hands and turned back to show her harmless smiling face: "husband, I set up a spirit blocking magic array with the mountains and rivers of hell. I use the happy day as nourishment to provide the creatures of hell. No matter how happy day practices, the mana he obtains will be taken away by the mountains and rivers, turned into pure Yin Qi and fed back to hell." "So isn''t it true that the happy day will never escape your seal?" "Joyful heaven is the evil thought of joyful Buddha. It integrates the origin of hell and forms the king of hell. If it weren''t for killing him, it would affect hell and cause unrest in the three realms, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome..." "Ah Mui, it''s hard for you." "It''s not hard. Take me back!" Ah Mui smiled and said, "the world is too depressing." "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong gently hugged Ah Mei, gently kissed her, and then returned to the jade pendant space. The prospective Saint felt depressed when he entered the low-level world, usually because of the heaven''s way of the world and the rejection all the time. There is no heaven in the jade pendant space for the time being. The growth depends entirely on the world tree, so there will be no exclusion. At first, Li Qiushui, Youji and others felt depressed because of the narrow space. Now the land area of Yupei space has grown to millions of square kilometers. The sense of depression caused by the narrow space has long ceased to exist. Therefore, pan Haodong came to the small world. Li Qiushui, Youji, Bai Suzhen and others didn''t love much "What are you hiding for?" Pan Haodong glanced at the ghost imperial concubine shivering under the stone pillar. "Nothing, nothing. My legs are soft and I want to have a rest." The ghost imperial concubine trembled. Dongjun was moody. He said he would let the hell king go when he got the ghost fire. As a result, he didn''t admit it when he picked up his pants. He called a more terrible woman and sealed the hell king every minute. If she doesn''t hide. I don''t know how to die. Pan Haodong didn''t know what he thought. His tone was suddenly cold: "I don''t care whether you have soft real legs or fake legs. In short, you remember that Asura is my sister. If you dare to make her idea, I will beat you out of your wits." Plop! The ghost imperial concubine quickly knelt on her knees and said in fear: "Lord Dongjun, the ghost imperial concubine dare not. If you don''t believe it, the ghost imperial concubine is willing to give a trace of true spirit to drive you away..." To save my life. She doesn''t even want moral integrity. When in fear, the clothes slide very consciously, revealing the white ketone body. "If I want to control you, why should I ask your true spirit? Do you dare not listen to what I say?" Before pan Haodong''s voice fell, people disappeared in place. The ghost imperial concubine kneeling on the ground praying for mercy waited for a few seconds to make sure that the other party would not return. Just then she got up slowly and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead with the back of her hand. "Who is the Holy Lord?" The ghost imperial concubine was full of doubts. She knows all the famous immortals in the world. There are only a few great gods who can defeat the king of hell. The Buddha, God and Sanqing are not right at all! And what shocked her most. The woman summoned by Pan Haodong looks a bit like Guanyin, but she is much better than Guanyin Bodhisattva. Even Huanxi day can seal it. This is the final fear to frighten the ghost princess "Forget it, what do you want to do so much? Happy day is sealed forever. In the future, I will be the king of hell. I have to change my majestic name." "... it''s better to call it hell ghost mother!" Ghost imperial concubine quickly decided the future title. Hell ghost mother sounds like that. It''s strange. When it comes to the world, it can definitely stop children crying at night and scare their little sister. No one can imagine that the famous hell ghost mother in the future will tremble at the name of "Dongjun". Just because of the other party''s word, she never dare to take a step in the world without authorization. When the ghost imperial concubine changed her name to King, pan Haodong tore the space and returned to the world. On the way, he went to the great Leiyin temple in the West sky. The Buddha and Bodhisattva were there before. The Buddha of the Tathagata, Maitreya, Huanxi Buddha, Guanyin, Manjusri, Puxian and other Bodhisattvas gathered together to discuss the scene that appeared before the discussion. The scene that Huanxi day tore the space, panicked, half pulled his body into Leiyin temple, and then dragged them back scared them to death. The whole western sky, only the joyful sky that the Tathagata Buddha can seal, was beaten and fled nowhere. It can be seen that the enemy behind it is extremely terrible. The only good news to be thankful for may be that friends are not enemies. After all, what the other party appears to deal with is the happy day ready to do things, not the righteous forces led by the west, heaven and heaven. At this moment, I saw a strange and handsome strong man suddenly appear in the main hall and enter the public''s vision. Everyone was alert and alert Chapter 809 In the face of sudden strangers, a group of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas look at me and you. No one knows. The Guanyin Bodhisattva in Taiyi has a sense of closeness for no reason. But she searched her memory, but she didn''t find out half of the relevant memory, so she could only attribute this closeness to the fact that the visitor was too handsome to her appetite. It''s just that the Buddha abstains from color. Guanyin Bodhisattva mistakenly thinks that his spring heart is sprouting. He doesn''t dare to talk to him at all. He can only bow his head and recite the free Heart Sutra to calm his mood. She had no idea that the intimacy came from Mr. Pan''s three wives. After marrying three Guanyin from different worlds and obtaining the sincerity of the three Guanyin, Mr. Pan naturally has an atmosphere that can make Guanyin from other worlds feel close. Now, Mr. Pan can also achieve the effect of + 1000% meeting popularity without Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei, or Yan Feier going out to hook up with Guanyin in other worlds. The Tathagata Buddha looked at the honey flushed Guanyin, turned his head and cast his eyes on Pan Haodong. With a smile, he said, "I don''t know what to call this great sage?" Pan Haodong said, "I''m the Lord." "It was the presence of the East gentleman. It was disrespectful." Then the Buddha of the Tathagata said, "dare you ask your friends, what''s important to come to the important place of Buddhism?" "When I sealed Huanxi heaven just now, Huanxi heaven tore space and wanted to escape into Buddhism, so I wanted to ask you for an explanation." Pan Haodong narrowed his eyes, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his tone was very flat, but there was a smell of questioning Buddhism. "Er..." The Tathagata Buddha looked confused and forced: "happy day is clearly a panic. What does it have to do with my Buddhism?" "The king of hell is called Huanxi heaven. There is a Huanxi Buddha in Buddhism. Dare you say it doesn''t matter?" Pan Haodong''s eyes gradually sharpened and slowly glanced at the happy Buddha. Ah Mei just said that the happy day is the evil thought of the happy Buddha and the devil formed by integrating the origin of hell. Rejoicing Buddha, in order to become a Buddha, cut off evil thoughts and throw them into hell, leaving behind such disasters. Don''t you be busy in vain if you don''t ask the Buddha for guilt and ask for some benefits. The joyful Buddha was stared down and felt guilty. The Tathagata Buddha sighed, "Hey ~ ~ how friendly! Happy day is really happy with the demon God inadvertently created by the Buddha. For thousands of years, our Buddhism has been trying to make up for its mistakes, but it''s a pity that we haven''t been able to get it. " "Today, the joyful day is sealed by Taoist friends. Taoist friends should come to ask for guilt this time." "Yes, the attitude of admitting mistakes is very good. I appreciate you." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "but one said, I helped you Buddhism. Should you return something to me?" I''ll be good! How dare you blackmail Buddhism. Besides, it''s blackmail in public. All the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Vajra Arhats and so on who responded looked at each other angrily. Of course, there are individual exceptions. Needless to say, everyone must have guessed that Guanyin is right. She not only doesn''t have anger, but feels that the other party is very domineering "What Taoist friends said is very true." "Gaye, take the great gold bowl of the teacher." The Tathagata Buddha was quite reasonable. After a little silence, he turned back and ordered disciple Kaya to go to the treasure house to get the Da Luo Jinpeng. The Da Luo Jinpeng was named "Da Luo". It sounded very powerful, but in fact it was very general. If you really want any powerful magic weapon, you won''t put the treasure house in the dust. You''ve already taken it with you. "Wait a minute." Pan Haodong stopped Gaye: "Tathagata, I''m not a Buddhist. Your great golden Buddha is useless to me. I need divine fire, red lotus industry fire, Du Tian divine fire, samadhi true fire and so on. Just give me some of each. " The Tathagata Buddha drew the corners of his mouth. These divine fires, if there are Buddhists, can smile and blossom at the corners of their mouths, and have a little of everything. Really think Buddhism is a good hall? I won''t give it to you! "Dongjun, don''t deceive people too much!" Maitreya, who is always smiling, glared at each other. He seemed to ignite the fuse. Happy Buddha, Manjusri Bodhisattva, Puxian Bodhisattva, Kaya venerable, etc. burst into yelling and scolding one after another. "Child arrogance!" "Ignorant madman, how dare you cheat my Buddha." "Buddha, this person is also blinded by greed. There is no cure. We should uphold the doctrine and transcend it." "Buddha, I don''t know his origin. I''m afraid he''s an extraterritorial demon. This blackmail is also to practice heresy. Please allow me to fight with him..." The angry King Kong stands up with a Vajra pestle in his hand. His eyes are like bronze bells and his face is exposed. Bodhisattva lowers his eyebrows, so he is merciful; Jin Gang is angry and subdues the four demons. If you want to say who is the most ferocious Buddhist, look at King Kong Nanbo Bay. However, this time, the Dharma protector of the Buddha was angry and King Kong stepped forward, which was not gratified by the Buddhas, but ridiculed without disguise. "Hahaha ~ ~" "Can you beat him?" "Laugh to death!" A crowd of Buddha''s smiling people turn upside down and can make the Buddha treat people politely. Is it just a King Kong who can surrender? If it''s so simple, you don''t need to say so much nonsense. Dare to blackmail Buddhism? If you don''t shave your hair and convert to my Buddha, there are ghosts! "Silence." Buddha Tathagata stopped the noisy Buddhas and said expressionless, "everybody, please step back!" "Buddha ~ ~" "Step back." "Yes!" Although some Buddhas were unwilling to retreat, they retreated one by one in the face of the angry Buddha. "The goddess of mercy remains." After a while, people went to the temple. There are only Tathagata, Guanyin and pan Haodong who came to blackmail. "Taoist friend, there is a red lotus fire in Buddhism. I can give it to you, but before that, I would like to invite the one who sealed Huanxi day to show up. Can you?" As one of the world''s top powers, the Tathagata Buddha felt the existence of another Guanyin guru when he was torn apart by joy and dragged back by others. That one was much stronger than the one next to him, and even he was afraid of the strong smell. So he was curious and wanted to see each other. "Just show up?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. "That''s right." The Tathagata Buddha nodded. He just wants to confirm his inner speculation. It''s enough to meet. It''s not necessary to talk about anything. "Well, I''ll do what you want." Before pan Haodong''s voice fell, the space beside him was rippling. Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei and Yan Feier, three Guanyin from different worlds, came out with a smile. Local Guanyin: "!!! (? ?)Ρ One was shocked enough to see three at once? "This..." The local Guanyin was too frightened to speak. The look in the eyes of Xiaoxiao and Ah Mei was both surprised and surprised. "If so!" Seeing Guanyin from three different worlds, the Tathagata Buddha showed a smile on his face. One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi. You are not the only one in the world. Chapter 810 In a few minutes. Pan Haodong returned the three daughters-in-law to Yupei space, refused the invitation of the local Guanyin Nanhai to drink tea, and returned to the world with the red lotus fire given by the Tathagata Buddha. At this time, the world has returned to normal order. There are no new forces such as hell king, ghost princess and hell general. Only the little ghosts and Demons sent to the world in advance can''t turn over the waves. Practitioners everywhere work harder and can clean up these things in half a day. The four magic caves were sealed by Uncle Feng with tools. The king of hell was brutally suppressed forever. The spirit harbor integrates the world. Next, we basically bid farewell to the possibility of massive invasion of hell. The future hell ghost mother will make little wind and waves at most. This is not afraid. Uncle Feng, Leon, peacock, Reeve, Jane and others are all outstanding practitioners. Even if pan Haodong leaves now, he doesn''t have to worry about the safety of his relatives and friends. So the first time he came back, he was ready to close. Due to the need to melt divine fire and cultivate the golden pupil to destroy the world, it must be inconvenient at home. You must find a deserted place to practice at ease. Pan Haodong doesn''t intend to shut up at home. "Brother, why don''t you go to hell and shut up! I''m familiar there. Even if I accidentally make something, it will hurt the demons in hell. I don''t have to bear any psychological burden. " Knowing that his brother was going to find a place to shut up, Asura immediately raised his jade hand and made a proposal. Rong Yuyi followed closely and said, "Dongjun, younger martial sister is right. Hell is full of evil. It''s just right for you to practice magic." "Well, go to hell." Pan Haodong originally wanted to find a desert, Gobi and other wasteland for seclusion. However, although there are no people in these places, there are many eyes in the sky. Satellites of various countries, door gods of heaven, heaven and the west, may see anything. Although I can''t learn to go after reading it, my heart should be separated! Hell is better. Just went in and sealed the happy day, leaving only ghost imperial concubine, hell general and other shrimp and crab generals. The risk is zero. therefore. Pan Haodong told ye Mei and ah Zhen a few words, then tore the space and took Asura and Rong Yuyi to hell. Infernal. The only ghost imperial concubine who knew that Huanxi day had been permanently sealed used the identity of the first assistant of Huanxi day to summon the backbone forces such as hell general, yuluocha and six scorpions into the demon palace to discuss affairs. "Unfortunately, my king was sealed by a great immortal. It will be difficult to get out of trouble in a thousand years. As the saying goes, "a family cannot be without a master for a day, and a country cannot be without a king for a day. We also need a sage in hell to temporarily replace the throne." "General, I think you are the best choice..." The ghost imperial concubine walked in front of the hell general with a charming pace, touched the general''s chest with a plain hand to make him numb and careless, and then her eyes suddenly cooled. The delicate jade finger turned into a sharp thorn, fiercely stabbed into the general''s chest and held each other''s heart. Boo! There is no superfluous nonsense. The ghost imperial concubine quickly pulled out the heart of the hell general and sent it to the tip of her nose to suck away the pure blood gas from the heart of the general and nourish her mana. The six generals of yuluocha and scorpion were shocked. But no one dared to speak for the general. Because they are afraid of death! "Boom ~ ~" After absorbing the abundant blood gas contained in the heart of the general, the ghost imperial concubine pinched her heart and turned around to stare at yuluocha, six scorpion generals and others. "Huanxi day has been sealed by the great God Dongjun, and there will be no escape forever." "From now on, I am the ghost mother, and hell respects me." "Who is for it and who is against it?" The ghost imperial concubine said murderously. There are hell generals below, but no one dares to object. Because they all know that the consequence of resistance is to become a ghost imperial concubine like a general. Oh, no, it should be called the nourishment of the "ghost mother". The law of the jungle respects the strong. The law of existence in hell is so simple. The general was killed, and no one could defeat the ghost mother. Yuluocha, six scorpion generals and other backbone forces in hell were particularly straightforward. They knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "we''ll see the ghost mother!" "See the ghost mother!" The orderly and loud voice of obedience was like a sweet song of the king. The demons at the bottom lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look more. But before the ghost mother was happy for a few minutes, a familiar smell came from outside the palace. It''s him! The ghost mother was surprised. Then, he turned aside his thighs, stepped on the body of the hell general and said, "get back!" "Yes, ghost mother." Yuluocha, six scorpion generals and other ministries immediately withdrew from the demon palace. The next moment. Soon after leaving, pan Haodong flashed to the hell ghost mother with Rong Yuyi and Asura. "Ghost imperial concubine, I haven''t seen her for only a few hours. Her strength has increased and she has become the king of hell. It''s good!" "Where ~ ~" The hell ghost mother, who had just returned her majesty, said timidly, "ghost princess, in front of you, you will always be a small minion who can''t stand the table. How dare you be king!" Pan Haodong waved his hand and said, "OK, since you have subdued those people outside and are regarded as the new king by the hell department, you can bear it well. As long as you don''t have nothing to invade the world, you will always be the main here." "Thank you, Lord Dongjun." The hell ghost mother thanked again and again and knew the way of survival. Dressed in red, playful and lovely Asura raised his slender snow neck: "ghost princess, find a secret room for my brother that no one will disturb. My brother wants to shut down." Brother? The hell ghost mother''s pupils narrowed and hurriedly said, "the back hall of the demon palace is a forbidden area of hell. Outsiders are not allowed to enter except the previous hell kings. If you want no one to disturb, you can go to the back hall and shut up." "Thanks." Pan Haodong replied faintly. Then he grabbed Rong Yuyi''s jade hand and said to Asura, "Xiaoyi, your elder martial sister is weak. I have a magical skill that can strengthen her body. I''ll take her to the back hall now. If you want to learn, go in half a month." Asura looked wronged: "why can''t we go in together? Isn''t it more convenient? " "No hurry, come one by one." Pan Haodong rubbed Ashura''s head. Such a lovely righteous sister can''t take advantage of others. Since he is someone else''s brother, he has to take good care of each other from inside to outside. "All right!" Asura pouted sullenly. After the hell ghost mother respectfully watched Dong Jun and Rong Yuyi leave, she looked at Ashura with envy and whispered, "Ashura, how can you have a relationship with Dong Jun? Is there a secret? Can you tell your sister? My sister wanted a brother since she was a child, but she never did... " "Ghost imperial concubine, don''t talk nonsense here. If you want to hold your thigh, just say what you want!" Asura pulled the ghost mother''s thin and transparent clothes with his hand and said silently, "how can my brother like you so much? Don''t dream, Ansheng, be your mother of hell! " What a disgusting smelly girl! The hell ghost mother pulled the corners of her mouth and wanted to strangle Ashura, but the thought of the East King who could snap and Ah Mei who was afraid at the bottom of her heart disappeared in an instant. She smiled and said, "I can''t see it. It''s OK to be a servant girl!" "Come on, you!" Ashura despised the ghost mother from the bottom of his heart. The head of the wall! Chapter 811 Demon palace, back hall, secret room. Pan Haodong spread out his hands and two divine fires sprang up in his palm. One is in the shape of a lotus, purple at the bottom and red at the top. It burns like a demon lotus. It can burn all sentient beings and cold things. It is the fire for the red lotus. The other one is gray, which is the ghost fire he wants from Huanxi day. Rong Yu thought of the two divine fires, subconsciously stepped back a few steps and said with horror: "Dongjun, you don''t want to use these two fires to quench my body and improve my physique?" "Of course not..." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "this is the body quenching divine skill I gave you for my own cultivation. It is called Beiming divine skill. It is a holy level skill that my wives have studied for hundreds of years and integrated many divine skills and methods. Many people have practice. It is not a problem to cultivate to be a saint. In theory, it is OK to cultivate to be a saint, but it requires a certain amount of perseverance and opportunity." "Dongjun, do you give me such a secret script?" Rong Yuyi has been wandering the Jianghu with Shifu for many years. He knows one thing very well. There is no free lunch in the world. If he gives himself such divine skill for no reason, there must be a plot. "I do have a small request. I need you to be my Taoist companion." Pan Haodong stared at Rong Yuyi. On the day they met, he expressed his thoughts to Rong Yuyi. At that time, Rong Yuyi missed his younger martial sister, so he didn''t promise, but he didn''t refuse. At present, Rong Yuyi has found her younger martial sister and her wish has been fulfilled. It''s time to clarify the relationship. He is not a silly pillar in the quadrangle. He will help a woman free of charge. For the sake of Asura, he can give some help, but he will not give without a bottom line. "Dongjun, Yuyi listens to you." Rong Yuyi shyly lowered his head. "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, Rong Yuyi accepted the invitation and established a marital relationship with the host. Reward: Tianyang Shenzhu 1. Demon beads 1. Attribute point 100. The process of marriage recognition was very smooth. Because Rong Yuyi knew pan Haodong from the beginning, there was the factor of saving the United States by heroes. Mr. Pan, who is as handsome as the reader''s father, can see at a glance which version will be after saving the United States by heroes. That night, Miss Rong fell in love with Mr. Pan at first sight. After the marriage. Pan Haodong was not in a hurry. He passed Beiming''s divine skill to his daughter-in-law and began to smelt divine fire. Jintong has been trained to destroy the world, so the smelting process is relatively simple. One after another, it is absorbed and refined. The red lotus fire and Youming ghost fire in the world are of general grade and far inferior in quality to the sun real fire cultivated by Pan Haodong. Therefore, the smelting time is not long. In less than three days, the two divine fires were absorbed by the real fire of the sun and melted into a new fire, with gold outside and white inside, adding a sense of coldness to the domineering characteristics. The power of annihilating golden pupil is estimated to have increased by more than 10%. Not much. In fact, more than ten percent of the power is extremely considerable. Make a very simple analogy. The exterminating golden pupil before melting two divine fires can only threaten the immortals in the peak state of Dalai by more than 10%, then it can threaten the quasi saint. Even if the threat is small, it is also a qualitative change. Rong Yuyi, who has been accompanying her husband in the secret room, saw pan Haodong refining the divine fire, got up and congratulated her: "congratulations to your husband, your divine power has been greatly achieved and your cultivation has reached a higher level." "It''s still early to achieve great magic power. It can only be said that there are small achievements." Pan Haodong got up and moved his body. Then he went to Rong Yuyi and looked at her eyes closely until he saw her beautiful wife blushing. Just then he stretched out his hand to hold each other''s waist and arms: "Yuyi, let''s go to the bridal chamber now!" "Hmm ~ ~" Let Yu Yi light her head. A coquettish appearance, people just want to take a bite. Her mouth must be sweet. Mr. Pan couldn''t help tasting it. Yu Yi''s clumsy response. The dark secret room soon exudes the sweet smell of spring in their ambiguity. A month later. a secret chamber. Rong Yuyi and Ashura sisters tidy up their clothes, sit up shyly, look at the man who is still aftertaste, and a touch of uneasiness flashed across their eyebrows. Rong Yuyi shook his head, the man''s shoulder and said timidly, "husband, I''ll go back to see ah Mei later. Should I call her sister or sister?" "According to the order of first come, last come, you should call her sister, but you are an ancient nun who came across time and space. According to your age, she should call you sister, so you have to discuss it yourself. If you can''t compete, who is more powerful is your sister." Pan Haodong doesn''t care about these, or doesn''t dare to care. There are several groups in the jade pendant space, such as Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing; Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie and Xu banxiang; Li Qiushui, Youji and a Zi; Golden Swallow and white haired witch; Lin Mei and 300 Fire Phoenix. Then there are three Guanyin + Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu entered the jade pendant space as a servant girl because she came from the same world as thousand handed Guanyin Ah Mei, so she lived in the purple bamboo forest with Ah Mei. This time, when he left the world of the supernatural port, he had to add a small group. Rong Yuyi and Asura were helpless and must be taken away. Ye Mei has family and friends here. She will stay with her husband after a hundred years. Anyway, her wife can call at any time. Ye Mei will let her stay if she is willing. It''s not urgent. "Husband, can I go to space and settle down now?" Rong Yuyi doesn''t adapt to the life of modern society very much. Instead, she likes the jade pendant space with strange style. There are modern buildings and ancient pavilions in it. The buildings of different times are mixed and matched, which is particularly harmonious. She has been wandering with her master since childhood. She especially likes the quiet and harmonious life in space. "As long as you don''t feel bored, you can at any time." "I''ll go in and settle down. I''ll be busy later and come out again." "OK, then go." Send Rong Yuyi and Ashura sisters into the space to place the peach blossom land they want. Pan Haodong changed his clean clothes and walked out of the secret room. Although he can leave in a blink and don''t care what the ghost mother thinks, he can borrow the secret room for a month. Before he leaves, he has to say to the master of the demon palace. This is the basic courtesy of being a man. Seeing the hell ghost mother again, I felt like a different person. When I was a ghost princess before, the ghost mother dressed abnormally and behaved very irregularly. This meeting. Hell ghost mother, like Congliang''s young lady, returned to nature, became conservative in dress and more elegant in temperament. The hell ghost mother said, "Dongjun, why don''t you stay for a few more days?" Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "no, I have something in my family. I came to say goodbye to you." "Made a special trip to say goodbye to me?" The hell ghost mother was overjoyed and said excitedly, "Dongjun, you are the first person to respect me. It''s the happiest thing in my life to be respected by a strong man like you. I really want to repay you." "If you do that, forget it." Pan Haodong''s refusal made the ghost mother''s mood fall to the bottom, but the latter sentence excited her again. "But a hug is OK." Pan Haodong opened his arms, and the ghost mother rushed over excitedly. There was no superfluous action, just a simple hug, but this hug moved the ghost mother to tears. That''s the same sentence. She felt respect in pan Haodong. It is not like the joyful day, which calls and waves, nor is it like the six generals of yuluocha and scorpion, who have only fear and no respect. Dongjun is really talking to her with an equal attitude! She will remember this moment. Gave the hell ghost mother a very healing and warm hug. When pan Haodong returned to the world and returned to Ye Mei''s home, he received a call from Uncle Feng Chapter 812 "Ah Dong, you''re back at last. Uncle four will get married tomorrow. The wedding will be held at your aunt Lihua''s house. Remember to come early and help make some delicious food and give your uncle a long face." Feng Laosi is not polite at all. Tomorrow is his big day. He asked his nephew to make some tables. What''s the matter? Nephew, whatever you want. Pan Haodong heard the speech and said, "fourth uncle, you want to marry sister Lihua. Why didn''t you inform me earlier? In case I didn''t come back, wouldn''t I be unable to attend your wedding?" "Hahaha..." Uncle Feng smiled and said, "it''s all right. Just make up more gifts in the future." Pan Haodong smiled and joked, "fourth uncle, you''re not kind. I''ll come back in time and ask me to cook. If I miss it accidentally, I''ll make up more gifts. You won''t lose anyway, will you?" "Then I can''t let the bridegroom suffer!" Uncle Feng raised his eyebrows. "Come on, you''re the biggest when you get married. I''ll suffer!" Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "however, you have to prepare the ingredients for the wedding banquet. I just left the customs and need more time to accompany Ah Mei." "Don''t worry, it''s already ready." "Well, see you tomorrow." "Well, see you tomorrow." Hang up. Pan Haodong looked at the time and found it was still early, so he blinked to pan Daxian supernatural office. Today, the office has no business. Jane is playing cards with Arlene and Helen. Helen is Reeve''s sister. She hasn''t seen her for several years. She has grown taller and is studying as a sophomore. This girl used to be very sticky. She likes to follow pan Haodong''s ass. now she has grown up. She knows that she is shy and has a lot of introverted personality. This did not see the sudden emergence of Pan Haodong. Helen just jumped into each other''s arms, hugged and separated. A few years ago, she wouldn''t be willing to come down without hanging up for a few minutes. "Where''s your brother?" Pan Haodong pinched Helen''s little face. When she mentioned her brother Reeve, Helen was full of complaints and frowned: "vampires appear in Africa. The Holy See sent an email and asked my brother to hurry over." Pan Haodong asked casually, "is it dangerous?" Jane said as she walked up to him, picked up his arm and put it into her arms Shifu, younger martial brother is very powerful now. Even if you encounter Prince level vampires, you can retreat, be well prepared, and even kill Prince vampires. Don''t worry! " "It''s just a vampire prince. If you accidentally meet your ancestor, you can''t come back alive." Pan Haodong''s face is disdainful. It''s really not enough to see this strength. Jane rolled her eyes and said, "master, do you think everyone is as powerful as you?" "Yes, Reeve''s strength is a little low, but it''s pretty good in the world." Jane''s words made pan Haodong realize that his is a little floating. But who let him have preached the great Luo and become the golden immortal of the great Luo! It''s normal not to see Reeve''s strength. With a high vision, the standard is naturally high. "Uncle, can I take you as my teacher?" Helen asked suddenly. "Didn''t I teach you some self-defense methods?" Pan Haodong looked a little surprised. When she left, she taught Helen a martial arts skill. The girl learned it very seriously. Her strength is not weak now. Although it is not as good as Jane and Lian, it is not lower than the strength of orthodox Taoists such as Lin Zheng and President yuan. Do you still need to worship a teacher? Helen said angrily, "it''s different!" "What''s the difference?" "Different is different." Pan Haodong looked confused. Jane said with a smile, "master, Helen is homesick. Ignore her." "Oh ~ ~" Pan Haodong understands. It turned out that Helen wanted to be his baby female apprentice like Jane, rather than a teacher and apprentice in the traditional sense. It must not be promised. After all, Helen is the sister of his apprentice Reeve. She called herself uncle a few years ago. She lived there. "Sister Jane, you are not interesting enough to expose me?" Helen stared at Jane angrily, with a fierce look. Ah Lian shook her head with a smile and interrupted: "brother, uncle will marry aunt Lihua tomorrow. Did he tell you?" "Just got on the phone." Pan Haodong nodded. "That''s good. I was just thinking, what if you don''t come back? As a result, you came here in a short while. Can all your immortals predict? " None of the people present are outsiders. Knowing pan Haodong''s identity, ah Lian has no taboo. After all, my brother is a man who has sealed the king of hell. Others can guess that my brother is a genuine pan Daxian, not a false name. "Not necessarily." Pan Haodong smiled faintly: "for example, the king of hell a month ago, his strength is stronger than many immortals, but he just can''t predict. If he knows, he won''t dare to invade the world." "Well said, it makes sense." Ah Lian said. It seems that prophecy is also a great magic power. Not everyone will know it. After a chat. Meng Chao with a bad face and Kim McGee with a reluctant face appeared at the door of the office with a tall, pale and bloodless man in jeans. "Brother Dong, long time no see." Meng Chao walked in with a smile on his face and said, "just now we were thinking about what to do if you''re not here. Now I''m relieved to see you." "Dongge ~ ~" Compared with Meng Chao, who was full of enthusiasm, Kim McGee seemed more resistant and smiled reluctantly. The reason was a month ago! When he and Meng Chao were handling the case, they happened to meet with changes in the sky and ran into Rong Yuyi who came across time and space. Of course, they saw Rong Yuyi flying in the air on the ground. But at that moment, Kim McGee fell in love with each other. Of course, there is Meng Chao, the LSP. After finishing their case, they immediately came to the office and asked brother Dong to go out and find the dream lover in their hearts. Needless to say. People found it, but the dream lover half stepped into the pan door. When Meng Chao learned about this, he drank up a bottle of Shaojiu in a depressed breath and was relieved on the spot, while Kim Maiji has been depressed until now and doesn''t want to see pan Daxian who won people''s love. Of course, Kim McGee also knew that he was wishful thinking. He took a look at Rong Yuyi on the ground. He didn''t know whether others saw him or not, but he was angry. He finally met the excited goddess. In order to kiss Fangze, he ran to the office all night and asked Dongge to look for someone. He should have thought of it. Who is Dongge? It was the sea king who slept with three police flowers all night. The thought of beauty, Fanny Ho and Annie, who had been married, made Kim McGee heartache. They ran to ask brother Dong to find the lover of their dreams. It was like pushing the goddess into the fire pit "Meng Chao, this is...?" Pan Haodong didn''t care about Kim McGee''s attitude, but turned his eyes to the man with Zhuo jeans around them, with some doubt between his eyebrows. He is pale and dead. He has been dead for several days. If the dead want to resurrect, they usually become zombies, or ghosts become corpse demons. This one is special. He is not a zombie or a corpse demon, but a living dead man who retains his thoughts by relying on a sense of righteousness and obsession. No soul, no life. Chapter 813 "Brother Dong, my name is Xiang dezu. I work in the serious crime unit in Tsuen Wan. I accompanied my wife to the hospital for physical examination a few days ago. I was robbed by a gang of bandits. I chased him out of my duty." "After some car chasing and fighting, although I subdued the robber, I was secretly plotted by the bandit leader. When I fell downstairs, I was pierced by several steel bars and died..." Hearing this, Helen stared at xiangdezu and interrupted, "how did you survive?" Xiangdezu, who was interrupted, looked at Helen who was curious about the baby and said in distress, "I don''t know how I became such a ghost. It was night when I woke up. It was dark that night. I could only vaguely see a black cat passing by. It may be related to the cat. The old man said that the cat has nine lives. Maybe it lent it to me." Ah Lian frowned and said, "if the black cat lent you her life, you should get angry instead of dead. To say a bad word, you are a living dead man now." Meng Chao followed closely and said, "yes, you are a dead man now. You smell a bad smell. Even Kim McGee and I can smell it." They brought xiangdezu here because they found that xiangdezu was not like a living person. After some questioning, xiangdezu told the truth. Death and resurrection, but it is not the true resurrection. Need to charge, can''t eat, great power, but afraid of the sun, very strange. Meng and Jin felt very interesting when they learned about it, so they brought them over. Although some aspects of Dongge''s personality need to be discussed, his ability is true. He can help you analyze strange and strange events. Maybe it can save xiangdezu''s life. If you can help your colleagues, help them. If you can''t, help them later. Xiangdezu''s beautiful wife who was pregnant in September is about to give birth. The child can''t live without his father. Meng Chao feels it necessary to help xiangdezu take care of his widow. He is ready to be the successor and tries his best to take good care of his colleagues'' wives and children. Whenever he thinks about his future, takes care of his wife and children for his colleagues and dedicates his precious life, Meng Chao feels great, as if a light is blooming on him. AZU, don''t worry! Sister in law and children, I will take good care of you "Pan Daxian, am I still saved?" Xiangdezu knows that he is not a normal person, but he is not a dead person in the traditional sense. He has boundless power to jump. Pan Daxian''s name is so big that he may be able to save himself. This is why he is willing to come and take the initiative to reveal what happened. He doesn''t want to let others sleep with his wife and beat his son after his death. The daughter-in-law is about to give birth. The baby is coming. At this time, as long as he can live, he will try his best and is willing to pay any price for it. Pan Haodong said confidently, "some people can save us, but the cost is not low." Xiangdezu''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said, "no problem. As long as you can save me, I''m willing to give you any money. If it''s not enough, I''ll borrow it. If it''s not enough, write an IOU and pay off the debt for the rest of my life." "Not, not..." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "I have several schemes here. You can listen..." "Scheme 1: evocation. You should have been dead for only seven days. It''s not difficult to summon the soul after the first seven days. After the soul returns, I will ignite your vitality. At that time, the wounds on your body will slowly recover. The disadvantage is that after you recover, your strength will return to the normal level. " "Scheme 2: I will refine you into a Vajra corpse. Your foundation is good and your success rate is very high. After becoming a Vajra corpse, you can not only retain your current strength, but also be invulnerable. If you catch criminals in the future, you don''t have to worry about getting hurt." "Scheme 3: in the name of Da Luo immortal, I will grant you the title of Dharma protector to protect the world and justice. The disadvantage is that I will be very busy in the future. I may be too busy to take care of my wife and children." After listening to the three schemes provided by Pan Haodong, Xiang dezu fell into meditation. It sounds that scheme 1 is relatively reliable. It is natural for Taoists to summon souls. But it has great shortcomings and loses infinite power. It''s hard to accept the power of easily pinching and exploding stones and breaking through the wall, and then turning him back into an ordinary person. But scheme 2 and scheme 3 are unreliable! For example, scheme 2, turning into a Vajra corpse, how strange it sounds. The third plan is unreliable. You are granted the title of Dharma protector. Do you really think you are a immortal? Is the Dharma protector a Taoist who can seal it at will? Xiangdezu didn''t even think about it, so he ruled out scheme 3. This scheme is extremely unreliable. He had no idea what chance he had missed! "Kim McGee, is what brother Dong said true? Can he really canonize others as Dharma protector? This cow is blowing too much! " Meng Chao went to Kim McGee and bit his ears. He said that he didn''t believe that Dongge could seal the gods. You really think you are Jiang Ziya! Kim McGee whispered back: "although I don''t believe it, it''s not too much to say it''s an immortal. Maybe there''s a way to seal the gods..." Meng Chao and Kim McGee didn''t know, so they didn''t believe it. Ah Zhen and ah Lian, who knew pan Haodong''s identity, admired xiangdezu from the bottom of their hearts, and were able to win the favor of their master (brother) and be granted the title of God general. In the name of the great Luo immortal, the strength of the Imperial General will never be lower than that of the half immortal. This is no less than a step to heaven for ah Lian. After all, she has practiced for several years, and there is still a lot of distance from Banxian. Unlike Jane, who can take a shortcut with her brother, she can only take one step at a time. "Pan Daxian, I''ll choose scheme one." After a few minutes of choice, xiangdezu finally chose the most secure plan. As long as his soul returns to his body, infinite Juli doesn''t have it! Anyway, his own strength is not weak. He can sling seven or eight good players casually. "What a pity." Pan Haodong sighed. If you can''t catch the chance, it means that xiangdezu has no chance with himself. The Dharma protector will be the same if you have a chance to find him again in the future. "Ah Lian, you learn the Taoist art from the fourth uncle to summon the soul. Come on, let me see your skills." "Ah, this..." Ah Lian was stunned and said, "brother, I haven''t seriously summoned a soul yet?" "What are you afraid of with me?" Pan Haodong rubbed ah Lian''s head. Encouraged, ah Lian, stimulated by touching her head to kill, raised her head and said, "I''ll come. Don''t blame me for making mistakes." Then ah Lian turned to Xiang dezu and said, "please tell me your birthday. I need these as media." "Little girl, can you?" Xiangdezu glanced at Pan Haodong with a worried face: "Pan Daxian, why don''t you come!" Pan Haodong smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll watch." "All right!" Although still a little worried. However, xiangdezu still said the eight characters of his birthday and asked the little girl to experiment. If she couldn''t come back, she asked pan Daxian to come out again. Summoning souls is a specialty of Maoshan. Ah Lian, who follows uncle Feng''s example, is full of style when preparing things, even if she is not skilled. The action of Flowing Clouds and flowing water, coupled with excellent equipment, made xiangdezu''s confidence soar and look forward to it. Meng Chao and Kim Mackey did not know where to take out a melon seed and sat side by side as the melon eaters. Chapter 814 After the tools are arranged properly, you need to wait until dark before you can start summoning souls. This wait is several hours. At seven o''clock in the evening. After dinner, they returned to the office. A Lian looked at Helen, Kim McGee and Meng Chao with a curious face. She turned her head and looked at Xiang dezu, who was worried in her heart. Then she picked up the soul summoning lantern and took a deep breath. "The souls of xiangdezu come back and return to the old place." "... a lonely soul at the end of the street!" "... a lonely soul under the bed!" "... a lonely soul in front of and behind the house!" "A lonely soul ~ ~" "The souls of xiangdezu come back, come back..." Ah Lian is lucky. He Xianggu is the one who invited the God to summon the soul. Although the formula for summoning the soul is a little Niang, the result is very gratifying. Xiang dezu''s three souls and seven Spirits soon flew out of the ghost gate. The ox head and horse face chasing after him saw he Xiangu attached to ah Lian. Even if it was just a wisp of thought, she was still too frightened to say a word. She hurriedly closed the gate of hell and ran back. Pan Daxian did not find him because he was relatively low-key. Including he Xiangu who is attached to a Lian. As long as he doesn''t want to, let alone he Xiangu''s wisp of thought, he Xiangu will come in person and may not recognize him. Three souls and seven souls return. Pan Haodong lit the three fires of xiangdezu with divine fire, secretly giving each other a little benefit, which can be regarded as a small gift for xiangdezu''s dedication to the people. Divine fire ignites three fires on people. Even fierce ghosts dare not approach. Such a gift is enough for xiangdezu to live in this strange port where demons and ghosts are forbidden repeatedly, and he will live well Afterwards. Pan Haodong only received 100000 yuan and gave it all to ah Lian. Because ah Lian did the soul summoning, he just raised his finger and ignited the vitality of xiangdezu. The credit is not small, but what he did can be ignored. If Jane gave the money to herself, ah Lian would not take it all, but her brother gave it. She was not polite at all. She wanted as much as she gave. You and your brother are welcome. the second day. Zhang Lihua''s home is decorated with lanterns, and there are an endless stream of guests and friends. There are people everywhere in the front and rear courtyard of the villa, the hall on the first floor and the living room on the second floor. Today is a happy day for uncle Feng and Zhang Lihua. Pan Haodong brought Ye Mei and ah Zhen to cook the wedding banquet early in the morning. He was very busy. Although uncle Feng said he could cook a few tables casually, he couldn''t cook a few tables when he entered the kitchen. Who can eat this? The Taoist Association alone is not enough. Not to mention Zhang Lihua''s relatives and friends and uncle Feng''s relatives and friends. Therefore, pan Haodong has to prepare dozens of table dishes and entertain hundreds of guests. For the food of so many people, it must be too busy to rely on Ye Mei and ah Zhen to wash and cut vegetables. Fortunately, the young and beautiful aunt had made arrangements and asked more than a dozen people to help. Deal with it casually at noon, stew a table and a basin, and dinner is in the evening. But even the chaotic stew still caused the guests to exclaim. Pan Haodong personally cooked the mess stew. The cooking time and sequence of ingredients were the best choice. At the moment of serving, the aroma filled the room, and the guests couldn''t stop. There was a pot full of stew, and there was no soup left. It was the same for every table. Even worse at night. After eating the delicious food cooked by Pan Haodong at noon, the guests didn''t even have the mind to make the wedding room. Their eyes and hearts were full of food on the table. No matter how the pre wedding host mobilized the atmosphere, they just didn''t cooperate. The cooperation is also extremely perfunctory. Uncle Feng asked his nephew to cook, which really raised his face, but the excitement of the wedding was greatly reduced. No one even made trouble in the bridal chamber. All the people outside were grabbing a bite. Sure enough, everything has two sides. The super delicious wedding banquet robbed the excitement of the wedding. However, uncle Feng and Zhang Lihua didn''t blame their nephew for this. Instead, they thought it would be better. Everyone would remember this day and their wedding day. Even if it is not because of them, but because of the delicious food on the table, it is also a matter of face. Uncle Feng got married in middle age. He loved his wife, who was only ten years old and only thirty-two or three years old. The day after the wedding, he took his daughter-in-law to pan Daxian''s office and asked his immortal nephew for a way to change his life against the sky. He is not afraid of being killed by Kefu''s daughter-in-law, but he doesn''t want her to be widowed. My nephew''s daughter-in-law is also Kefu. The husband and wife are still in peace. There must be a way. "Fourth uncle, your life is very hard. Aunt Ke won''t kill you." Pan Haodong opened his mouth and made uncle Feng feel at ease. Uncle Feng also knew that his life was hard and dared to marry Zhang Lihua like a black widow. But if he doesn''t die, it doesn''t mean he''ll be fine. Therefore, I still have to trouble my nephew. Uncle Feng continued, "ah Dong, is there any way to help your aunt change her life?" Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "fourth uncle, why don''t I help you find a career!" "Occupation?" Uncle Feng and Zhang Lihua looked at each other. "It''s not the profession you want, but the clergy. The underworld sets up soul seducing messengers in the world and apportions the soul seducing business of black and white impermanence to these practitioners. I can also ask the heaven to set up an immortal reception envoy to entertain those immortals who come down to earth. Not long ago, I found that the God of wealth came to earth to give money to some lucky people, create the myth of getting rich overnight, and increase faith. Other gods will certainly come to earth from time to time in order to believe. " "The gods in the sky do not come to earth every year. Some come once a few years, some for more than ten years, or even hundreds of years. Human society is developing rapidly. Those gods who are divorced from society must be at a loss after coming to earth." "I have absolute confidence in persuading the Jade Emperor to set up an immortal messenger." "I just don''t know if you are willing to take this job?" Pan Haodong is not bragging. He can take the fire of the red lotus industry from the Tathagata Buddha. Naturally, he can reason with the Jade Emperor with his strength and add an immortal entertainer who is not as good as grade. He can please a great Luo immortal and no one will refuse to change water. Unless the Jade Emperor of the world has cerebral palsy! "We will." Uncle Feng and Zhang Lihua nodded together. I''ve been in contact with immortals all the year round and I''m a monk. If I can''t change my life, it''s better to kill myself. "Well, you go to heaven with me and ask the Jade Emperor for a priest." Uncle Feng and Zhang Lihua don''t know how to reply. Seal the king of hell and ask for a priest. Their nephew is so awesome. Why should they give up near and far and work in heaven? Get in touch with your nephew more and touch his fairy spirit. Doesn''t your life change? Just considering that their nephew would disappear from time to time, they still felt that it was more reliable to accept the clergy. The process of asking for a priest from heaven was very smooth. The news that Dongjun blackmailed Buddhism was transmitted to the two forces of heaven and heaven months ago. As long as pan Haodong reports his name, he can get the highest courtesy whether he goes to heaven or heaven. No, the Jade Emperor arranged two clergy for uncle Feng and Zhang Lihua, the human hospitality envoy and the human supervision envoy, one responsible for entertaining the immortals and the other responsible for supervising the immortals. If it''s just entertainment, the immortals may not listen to them. However, with the responsibility of supervision, they can go up to heaven to listen. When they meet their husband and wife, they have to smile Chapter 815 With the priesthood, uncle Feng and his wife can go to heaven to receive an annual salary every year, such as Qiongjiang Yuye, low-level fairy pills, fairy fruits and other spiritual resources, plus the spiritual spring water provided by his nephew and the gifts received from time to time to entertain the gods, the progress of the couple''s cultivation began to rise in a 90 degree oblique line. According to pan Haodong''s prediction, uncle Feng is expected to become an immortal within ten years, and Zhang Lihua will be a little later. However, she is the descendant of Heavenly Master Zhang of Longhu Mountain. Now she has obtained Xianyuan, and Heavenly Master Zhang will naturally cover her. So it''s only a matter of time before a beautiful aunt becomes an immortal. However, no matter how fast uncle Feng and aunt Feng become immortals, they can''t be faster than pan Haodong''s daughter-in-law Ye Mei and ah Zhen. They practice with Da Luo Jinxian every night, and there is an unlimited amount of Lingquan water. Skills, resources, and strong lovers. As long as it''s not a rotten wood. Jane and ye Mei can become immortals. Three years later. With the help of men, ah Zhen, ye Mei, and Rong Yuyi easily became immortals. Originally, Asura, who had the strength of immortals, improved his cultivation to the real fairyland and chased Li Qiushui and Youji. Xiaoyu, who stayed in the space as a servant girl, also became a fairy e with the help of Mr. Pan. Everyone else has improved, but none of them is big. After becoming an immortal, if you want to continue to improve, you need great understanding. Fortunately, everyone has it. After all, the women that Mr. Pan likes to take with them are all talented and intelligent. Xiaoyu is worse, but it''s good to be a vase In the past three years, in addition to helping his daughter-in-law and Jane, pan Haodong is still busy with one thing. Cousin ah Lian has grown up and has been single. It''s not a way to go on like this. So as soon as he has free time, he will go to the mainland or overseas to find attractive and handsome promising young people, find opportunities to meet them, and then introduce them to ah Lian. Unfortunately, there are not many people who can get into his eyes. There are only three or five, and ah Lian doesn''t see any of them. No way, brother is too good. With comparison, ah Lian can''t see anyone. It''s very worrying! If this matter is not handled well, pan Haodong will go very uneasy, because he has a hunch that he will not have a chance to come back in a short time after leaving this time. "Ah ~ ~" Ye Mei made a high voice, lay down on the man, slowed down for a long time, and said, "husband, your reaction today doesn''t seem to be very high, does it have nothing new with me?" "No, don''t think about it. I''m thinking about things." Pan Haodong hugged Ye Mei with one hand and grabbed her canteen with the other hand and said, "ah Lian is not young. I want to find her a home. Do you have a suitable young candidate?" "Husband, you don''t have to worry about ah Lian!" "Why?" "Because your apprentice Reeve is chasing her, ah Lian seems to like him." Pan Haodong was stunned. It''s dark under the light! He even ignored Reeve. Reeve is a serious and handsome guy. He has appearance, strength and sense of responsibility. He is ignored because he is his own disciple. If it hadn''t been mentioned by my daughter-in-law. He had no idea that Reeve would pursue his cousin. In terms of seniority, there are some problems, but it''s not a big problem. After all, Reeve is older in terms of age. As long as they really love each other, it''s a small thing. Dongpingzhou. Since uncle Feng married his daughter-in-law, he left the old house to a Lian. He himself moved to live in his daughter-in-law''s house in Kowloon. Not long after that, a Lian overthrew the old house and spent hundreds of thousands to build a villa. At this time, pan Haodong is cooking delicious food in the kitchen. Reeve''s sister Helen, wearing a miniskirt and short sleeves, helped in the kitchen and kept giving Mr. Pan trouble. After a while, she broke three plates. Bang Dang! Another plate was broken. Pan Haodong: " Helen vomited her sweet tongue and said, "uncle, this plate is a little slippery..." Pan Haodong said silently, "you''d better go out and play!" Reeve takes good care of Helen. She can''t do any housework well and is naughty. Anyone who marries her in the future will be tortured by Helen and sent to Qingshan mental hospital. "Uncle, people want to help you!" Helen pursed her lips and looked pitifully at her uncle. Pan Haodong said with a straight face, "you''re helping me when you go out." "No, unless you kiss me." Helen made a fuss. "Hum ~ ~" pan Haodong rolled his eyes and said, "do you want to deceive me into being responsible for you? How do you think? " "Boo ~ ~" Taking advantage of her uncle''s speech, Helen stood on tiptoe, hugged her uncle''s body and attacked him quickly, making each other''s clothes full of detergent bubbles. After that, Helen took a vegetable knife and put it around her neck. She threatened, "uncle, I gave you my first kiss. I''ll be your person in the future. You must be responsible for me, or I won''t live and kill myself." "Aren''t you playing rogue?" Pan Haodong has never seen such a rogue woman. But Helen''s appearance of playing a rogue is really cute. In addition to her small chest, the girl''s figure and appearance are still very good. Helen looked firm: "I don''t care, I want you to be responsible." She also considered for a long time before she made such a decision. She just kept falling off the plate, and she was absent-minded because of something in her heart. Otherwise, no matter how stupid you are, you can''t fall off the plate one after another. Just this heart is not too tough! "What good am I worth doing?" "Uncle, you are the most perfect man I have ever seen. I won''t fall in love with anyone except you. For my own happiness, I must do so today, otherwise I won''t have a chance." I don''t know why, when Helen met pan Haodong here, she had the illusion that she would never see him again. Her sixth sense has always been very clever. This time the feeling is so strong that you have to try anything you say. What if it happens! "Don''t be silly. I''m your uncle." Pan Haodong rubbed Helen''s head and said earnestly, "Helen, you are so cute. You must meet a man who loves you deeply in the future. There is no need to hang from my tree." "Uncle, you really don''t think about it?" Helen pressed the knife against her neck. Pan Haodong smiled without saying anything. The two sides insisted for a few seconds. Helen lost her kitchen knife very depressed and said irritably, "uncle, you are so honest. You have the opportunity to have a relationship with a young girl like me. You don''t even know to give me the chance. Can''t you cheat others and leave me a good memory?" "Uncle has a bottom line." "OK, you are a good head office!" "That''s necessary." "Hum ~ ~" Helen hummed, turned and said, "I''ll call someone back from school. You hurry to prepare delicious food. I''m hungry." "Go quickly. You can''t be hungry." Watch Helen leave. Pan Haodong carefully cooked a table of delicious food. Reeve didn''t have a task recently and the office was not busy, so he went to dongpingzhou to be a volunteer teacher and fell in love with ah Lian. They were called back by Helen to see pan Haodong. Reeve, in particular, was so nervous when he saw master coming to the door. Fortunately, however, master didn''t beat the mandarin duck with a stick. After confirming his feelings for ah Lian, he agreed to associate with them, but told them not to have sex before marriage. After that. Pan Haodong observed Reeve for a long time until Reeve got married with a Lian and just returned to the Hong Kong Comprehensive world next doo Chapter 816 [host: Pan Haodong (Luo Jinxian) Strength: 4524 Spirit: 4530 Agility: 4466 Skill method: nature classic lv36, righteousness formula lv36, Royal female classic lv36 Gifted abilities: Mindfulness lv36, extinction golden pupil lv36, Phoenix power lv35, telepathy lv35, mind control lv35 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv36, void tower lv36, Tathagata palm lv35 Dharma mantra: Tiangang 36 changes lv36, Guanzi Heart Sutra lv36, five thunder mantra lv35, golden light mantra lv35, divine sword Yulei true formula lv35, earth Tibetan Sutra lv33, healing technique lv33 Skills: magic lv36, glyph lv33, smelter lv32, alchemy lv32 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei, Golden Swallow, Bai Suzhen, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Li Yingqi, Duan Xiaoxiao, Diana, Ah Mei, Rong Yuyi Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, poison Island Yuzi, white haired witch Regional tasks: none] Pan Jialing. After returning from the world of supernatural port. Pan Haodong spent a few days dealing with things at work. Then he took several daughters-in-law and sharina''s mother and daughter to the immortal house to be built. Shenxianju is a Chinese courtyard with elegant and unique corridors and pavilions. Although it has not been completely completed, it can be occupied. The Yunxiao tower is only half built. It is estimated that it will be built for a year and a half. It is not that the foreign construction company contracting the project has a false name, but that the building is too high and the construction is difficult. The more you go up, the harder it is. Even if the relevant arrays arranged by Pan Haodong around the construction site of Yunxiao tower have greatly reduced wind resistance and increased safety in all aspects, it still takes a lot of time to build a 936 meter high building. Fortunately, pan Haodong has plenty of time, but he doesn''t have to rush for a while. He brought his family members here this time. In addition to traveling, he also inspected the progress of the project and remitted money. By the way, he used telepathy to find out whether foreign agents were mixed among the construction personnel. The 120 square kilometer pan Jialing is enough to attract the hearts of some countries, such as Indonesia and the Philippines next door, and even the beautiful families on the other side of the ocean are interested in this territory. Because this land is only one sea away from the mainland and close to the Strait of Malacca. If Meijia gets this piece and sets up an overseas military base here, it can threaten the mainland in the north and guard the Strait of Malacca in the south, cutting off the main international trade and transportation routes of the mainland in the south. Yes, of course. No matter how good the abacus of foreign forces is, there is nothing to do when they encounter a family of all gods and immortals. Arrest? As many as you send. Dispatch warships? Before reaching the panjialing sea area, they had to return or sink because of various problems. After a few rounds. Foreign forces have subsided a lot. But they are not good at martial arts, so they prepare to send a message, such as installing surveillance in the Yunxiao tower building, burying a bomb under the immortal residence, and causing an explosion to kill them when the pan Haodong family comes. In this way, the pan family leader will become a landless place. For ordinary rich people, they must be overwhelmed. It''s a pity that they met pan Haodong. Foreign forces have placed agents in the engineering team. No matter how many bombs are buried, it''s useless to hide them. A mind sweeps over and ensures that there is no hiding place "Dad, I want to swim in the sea." Lingling, a three-year-old girl, wearing a one-piece swimsuit and short legs, ran to pan Haodong and said with milk. "OK, dad will accompany you." Pan Haodong bent over and put Lingling on his shoulder and turned to the sea. Not far away. Yazi walks side by side with Bruce Lee, a one-year-old child, and Serena, who holds her daughter. She looks at her father and son playing in the sea, and her eyes are full of happiness. Yazi pointed to her husband who teased her daughter and said with a smile: "sister Na, you see, Dongge is a little child. He even bullies Lingling and is not afraid of Lingling crying to him." Sarina replied with a smile, "I like his innocence." "I''m not. I like my husband''s handsome, strong and good to me..." "Yazi, I heard you have a tendency to violence. Is it true?" "I used to. Now I have a baby. It''s much better." "A mother is always gentle in her child''s face." "Well ??????)š The other side. Hu Hui and long Jiu rode back to the shore in a motorboat, stopped together and chatted and laughed. The heroic Hu Hui took the lead in saying, "second sister, your stomach hasn''t responded. It can be seen that your strength is still very different. Go with your husband next time and try to improve your strength and shorten the gap between you." "No, Dongfang technology can''t go without me. You and your third sister are going." Long Jiu refused very simply. She already wants to drive. Anyway, I have become an immortal and have the ability to live forever. If I can''t conceive now, it doesn''t mean I can''t conceive in the future. In the future, there will always be a day when I win the bid. With unlimited youth, I''m not afraid I can''t afford it. "The company has Ruolan watching. It''s no big deal to leave for a few days." Hu Huiquan said. Among the three sisters, long Jiu was not born. There will be gossip outside that the second sister can''t have a baby, which will tarnish her reputation. Even if you can''t live. But in fact, the second sister is not that she can''t have children, but that her husband is too strong. I can''t say it. I can''t bear it. It''s very bad. Hu Hui is very glad to be pregnant when her husband is not so strong and give birth to Lingling, a lovely girl. "Say it again!" Dragon nine gently points e''s head. Today is parent-child day. Don''t talk about bad things. "Eh, where''s my husband?" Hu Hui suddenly made a startled sound. Chatting, the man who teased Lingling in the sea disappeared. It won''t sink! Long jiu4 looked and said, "maybe diving." "What kind of water? Lingling is still a child! " Although she knew that her child had divine power, Hu Hui, the mother, couldn''t help worrying. No matter how powerful a child is, he is always a child in front of his mother. Long Jiu didn''t have a child. She didn''t understand Hu Hui''s mood, but she wanted to experience it. Happy days always pass quickly. After playing with his wife and children in the pan family for a few days. Pan Haodong returned to the port city to deal with several cases. The efficiency of solving cases is as terrible as ever. The cases received at night can be solved the next morning. The cases received in the morning can be solved in the afternoon. Early March 1991. Mr. Pan, who has nothing to do, has once again started a journey of time and space. This time, at the request of his first wife Hu Hui, he took his second daughter-in-law long Jiu. The place where they came was a golden wheat field. Hundreds of farmers in sackcloth gathered in twos and threes to harvest, and their faces were filled with deep joy. The grains of wheat ears are full, and strings of wheat, like strings of gold particles, glitter with golden light in the sun. This year is a bumper harvest year. However, on this festive day, there was a disaster. Thousands of creatures in the demon world are coming from all directions and trampling on the wheat field recklessly Chapter 817 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to the demon world and recognize ''Zhong Kui'' as a brother. The difficulty of marriage recognition is c. the successful marriage recognition within three months will be rewarded: tianwai meteorite iron 100 (kg), attribute point 300, broken Silver 500 (two). Option 2: go to Tianting to recognize ''Zhang Daoxian'' as an uncle. It is difficult to recognize relatives. If you succeed in recognizing relatives within six months, you will be rewarded with xianniang 100 (bottle), attribute point 500, demon subduing fan one Option 3: go to the demon world to recognize ''Xueqing'' as a wife. The difficulty of marriage recognition is c. the marriage recognition is successful within three months. Reward: cold ice Jue lv11, attribute points 280, broken Silver 3000 (two). Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " "Monster!" A sharp eyed middle-aged farmer, hearing the footsteps behind him, looked back and saw groups of creatures in the demon world flying or running. He immediately opened his voice and shouted to wake up the people around him. The crowd looked back and ran wildly. But how can their speed compare with the creatures in the demon world? Within a few seconds, many farmers were knocked down by the demon and sucked into the spirit by the demon. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan." After hastily selecting task 1, pan Haodong quickly sacrificed throwing knives. Thousands of throwing knives, under the control of the Royal knife technique, turned into a rain of knives, carrying Haoran righteousness and killing the creatures in the demon world. In an instant, tens of thousands of demons died under the throwing knife. The people who took the road and ran wildly found this scene and stopped at the same time. Looking at Pan Haodong, who killed demons with the Royal sword, and long Jiu, who sacrificed the ice soul sword to kill demons, people''s eyes were full of surprises. Tens of thousands of magic soldiers were destroyed in the blink of an eye. They''ve met a fairy! When the last demon died under pan Haodong''s throwing knife. Hundreds of farmers who had run wildly before turned around and walked to pan Haodong and long Jiu, knelt on the wheat field and said gratefully: "thank you for your help, thank you for your help..." "Get up!" Pan Haodong held up the farmers around with his mind and said in a magnetic voice, "it''s safe now. It''s important to harvest the wheat. Don''t kneel and be careful to spoil the wheat." "How dare you ask the name of immortal?" Asked an old farmer with a long beard. "Dongjun." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "my wife, Miss long." "Meet Dongjun and miss long." All the people thanked in unison. "No need to be polite." With a faint smile, pan Haodong took his wife''s arrogant waist and disappeared in place. The next moment. The couple entered the red magic world. At this time, Zhong Kui was wearing a black robe and living among the demons in an attempt to capture the spirit of the demon world. The spirit of the demon world recorded the painstaking cultivation of the demons in the demon world. Every time the 15th month of July in the millennium was full, it was the time for the cross-border reincarnation of immortals and demons. "Husband, where is this?" It was the first time for long Jiu to enter the dark place of the demon world. The sky was red and black clouds gathered in the sky. He felt particularly depressed and uncomfortable. "The demon world can also be called hell. This is the place where demons live. Do you see the demons in the long line in front of you? There''s a person there. Something may happen later." The strong in the demon world wither. Zhong Kui, who has not become an immortal, can sneak into the demon world and steal the spirit of the demon world. With the strength of Pan Haodong and Luo Jinxian, he can completely sweep the demon world. Even dragon nine can. True immortals are also very strong. Although long Jiu hasn''t officially fought with gods and demons, it''s not difficult to clean up the demon world after adapting to such a cultivation realm. Heaven''s words. Then we need to invite the three sisters of Guanyin out. A big Luo Jinxian with a real immortal can only protect himself in front of him. Sweeping is impossible. The celestial immortals in this world should not be underestimated. Zhang Daoxian, who claimed to be a "Little Fairy" in front of the Jade Emperor, can play with the demon world in his hands. It can be seen that it is extraordinary. "Husband, what are they holding in their hands?" Long Jiu observed a long line of black robed people holding a red ball of light in their hands. He felt a little strange and wondered what it was. "It''s human essence and blood gas, which can be injected into the spirit of the demon world and enhance the power of the demon spirit..." When pan Haodong said this, a flash of evil spirit flashed in his eyes. The demon sucks * * yuan and blood gas and feeds on human beings, which has triggered his killing heart. However, considering the great potential of heaven, it has the power to sweep the demon world, but it always keeps the demon world, which may involve the way of balance. The three realms of gods, demons and people complement each other. Destroying the demon realm will inevitably affect the human and divine realms. Therefore, every thousand years of God devil war, Tianting''s cutting-edge combat power will only destroy the demon world and kill the big demons in the demon world, so as to prevent the demon world from expanding its strength and threatening the human world and the divine world. "Damn it!" Dragon nine pinched his fist. Pan Haodong hugged her fragrant shoulder and comforted: "demons feed on human beings, which is the normal state of the mythical world. Don''t be angry. If I''m angry, I''ll feel heartache..." Dragon nine said, "then I''ll kill them all and avenge others." "No hurry, we''ll talk later." Pan Haodong stopped his daughter-in-law''s reckless behavior. The demon has not been stolen by Zhong Kui. When Zhong Kui successfully gets the demon and saves people, he will kill several demons to vent his anger. Zhang Daoxian tricked Zhong Kui into stealing the demon spirit. He was just deliberately provoking things to cause a battle between immortals and demons, so as to benefit from it. He can stop Zhong Kui from making mistakes at any time, but it''s difficult to expose Zhang Daoxian''s hypocrisy. It''s better to wait for Zhong Kui to make a big mistake and find an opportunity to expose Zhang Daoxian''s plot and help Zhong Kui. At this time, Zhang Daoxian is also watching. His breath is stronger than that of long Jiu. He is a golden immortal, and there is still a distance from Taiyi With the passage of time, Zhong Kui followed a group of demons into the mountain where the spirit of the demon world was placed. I don''t know what method he used to cover up his popularity, and smoothly entered the land of the demon spirit to steal the demon spirit. But when he ran away, he was found by a Silver Blue Lizard banshee, which triggered the attack of the demons. Seeing this scene, pan Haodong immediately took his daughter-in-law and blinked to Zhong Kui. He killed several demons. He lifted Zhong Kui''s collar with his right hand and took his daughter-in-law''s waist with his left hand, and blinked out of the demon world. Zhang Daoxian, who just wanted to save people with a bundle of fairy rope, was stunned. Anyone here? Why did such a big man suddenly disappear? Has anyone seen his Zhong Kui? Zhang Daoxian: "O (= ?) ?=))o For a long time. Zhang Daoxian gradually recovered and thought to himself, "who are those two people? Fairy or devil? They even know how to move space. Which immortal is it? " meanwhile. Hudu, a beautiful oasis River in the suburbs. Zhong Kui lay down by the river and drank several salivas. Then he wiped the corners of his mouth with his sleeve, sat on the ground, looked at Pan Haodong and long Jiu, and said, "which immortal are you?" "Look over there." Pan Haodong reached out and pointed to the sun. Zhong Kui blinked and looked confused: "... ( ) Chapter 818 The immortal points to the sun? what do you mean? Is it the sun god? Yandi, Dijun, Dongjun, or sun Xingjun? Zhong Kui blinked, indicating that he didn''t know where he was. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "Zhong Kui, if I say I''m your brother, do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." Zhong Kui shook his head. "Where''s Dongjun?" "Letter." It must be an immortal who can easily bring himself out of the demon world. Zhong Kui just didn''t expect that the immortal who saved himself was the great God Dongjun. Take a closer look. Noble, graceful, heroic and dignified. Dongjun really deserves his reputation. Zhong Kui felt that today was his lucky day. Not long ago, he met Zhang Daoxian and now he met the legendary great God Dongjun. "Zhong Kui, you are really not my brother in this life, but you were..." Pan Haodong said solemnly: "thousands of years ago, you were also an immortal with high magic power. You were born in the sun and share the same root with me..." Zhong Kui tilted his mouth and interrupted, "since I was an immortal in my last life, why would I reincarnate?" "God is in heaven, the devil is in the devil world, and man is in the world. The three worlds are waiting for practice and follow the root of cause and effect reincarnation. In your last life, you had too much killing heart, slaughtered countless demons and contaminated too much karma, so you need reincarnation. " Pan Haodong had long said that he was well prepared. Otherwise, he would not have fabricated Zhong Kui''s identity as a brother in his previous life. He had to be well prepared to cheat. Zhong Kui was silent for a moment and said, "Dongjun, what you said is true?" "I am the sun god. The light is great and never deceives people." Pan Haodong held his head high, his heart broad, and there was no empty color between his eyebrows. The Dragon nine on one side couldn''t help laughing. How can her husband not lie? He cheated his heart away, the worst! However, the man deceived Zhong Kui, which made her a little confused. She didn''t understand why the man did this. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t think of an ugly Yin Mao. Finally, we can only attribute the scene in front of us to the bad taste of men. "What should I call you?" It''s not very difficult to marry Zhong Kui. It''s only level C. with a reasonable excuse and the kindness of saving him from the demon world, it''s almost certain to marry him. After all, anyone with a little brain will not refuse the solicitation of immortals. Whether he was a real brother in his last life or not, the ancient great God Dongjun wanted to recognize himself as a brother, and then it was. How powerful Dongjun''s brother was! Think about it. If he is ordinary, pan Haodong will not refuse such a good thing. This is the same as his marriage recognition with Nuwa, Sanqing, the Jade Emperor and other big men. As long as he exposes his identity as a person outside the sky, he is basically sure of his marriage recognition. The only instability is that these big men want to capture themselves and force them to ask the secrets of walking in the heavens. This usually happens only when the enemy is strong and we are weak. Now, Mr. Pan has married the three sisters of Guanyin, supported by three quasi saints. As long as he doesn''t die and enters the world, he will be fine if he meets a strong enemy at the saint level. After all, the three sisters of Guanyin can''t. They can also call aunt Nuwa, sister Nuwa and the Jade Emperor for help. There are many powerful relatives! "Call me big brother, of course!" After a pause, pan Haodong said, "of course, if you don''t want to recognize it, you can also call me Dongjun." Zhong Kui patted his chest and said with a smile, "as long as big brother doesn''t dislike it, I Zhong Kui will still be your brother all my life." "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task." "Reward: tianwai meteorite iron 100kg, attribute points 300, 500 liang of broken silver. " System authentication succeeded. what is done cannot be undone. This is not a brother, but also a brother. Pan Haodong smiled and patted Zhong Kui. He said, "little brother, this is your sister-in-law long Jiu." Zhong Kui respectfully said, "Hello, sister-in-law." "Well, hello..." Compared with pan Haodong, long Jiu''s attitude is much colder. Of course, this is also related to her character. Zhong Kui didn''t think it was wrong. Ancient women need to avoid men whether they were not in the cabinet or married. In addition to the father and husband, there can be no close physical contact with other men. It''s OK before marriage. You can play with your brother and brother, but not after marriage. "Zhong Kui!" There was a majestic cry in the air. The crowd followed the example. I saw a golden light coming from a distance. Zhong Kui said, "brother, it''s an immortal." "What about the spirit of the demon world?" The first time Zhang Daoxian came, he asked the spirit of the demon world. His words were full of eagerness. Zhong Kui smiled and replied, "give it to my big brother." "Who is your big brother?" Zhang Daoxian subconsciously looked at Pan Haodong and had a bad idea in his heart. When the demon spirit reaches the strange immortal, I''m afraid it won''t come back. "Yes, this is..." Zhong Kui said excitedly, "my eldest brother, the ancient god - Dongjun." "What? Dongjun? " Zhang Daoxian was so frightened that her delicate body trembled, her straight waist bent down in an instant. It''s just He stayed in Tianting for so many years and never saw a real person. He was not sure of each other''s identity, so his eyes were full of suspicion. "Why, don''t you believe it?" Pan Haodong''s eyes were suddenly cold, and a magnificent momentum like the sea was suddenly imposed on Zhang Daoxian. In an instant, Zhang Daoxian only felt the weight of the mountains, and his waist completed 90 degrees in an instant. If pan Haodong hadn''t kept it, he would have knelt to the ground. "Xiaoxian, I''d like to meet Lord Dongjun." Zhang Daoxian quickly complimented. His strength is not as good as others. Even if he still has doubts in his heart, he dare not show half a point. Because there is a big gap in the image between the present Dongjun and the legendary Dongjun. He is too young. "It''s none of your business here. Let''s go!" Pan Haodong waved his hand like a fly. His arrogance surprised long Jiu and Zhong Kui, but they both chose to stand on his side and look at Zhang Daoxian without saying a word. Dragon nine needless to say. Zhong Kui also chose to be silent because of the relationship of recognizing relatives. After being certified by the system, he is pan Haodong''s brother. He agrees with his eldest brother. Even if I don''t know the reason, I will watch quietly. Zhang Daoxian was driven away with a stiff expression and said respectfully: "Dongjun, the Millennium reincarnation is coming, and the demon world may cause trouble. The Jade Emperor ordered Xiaoxian to take care of Hu Du. There is the Yang spirit of Hu Du people in the demon spirit. Please give me the demon spirit, so that Xiaoxian can return the spirit to Hu Du people." "I will do it. The demon spirit contains great power. After taking out the Yang soul of the people in Hu Du, I will destroy it..." Pan Haodong''s words are true. The power contained in the demon spirit can enable the immortal devil to obtain supreme divine power, but for pan Haodong, such power is equivalent to poison. It''s better to give it to the sword spirit Han Xiuning to refine slowly. Han Xiuning has the experience of refining the evil spirit of the three worlds. It''s not difficult to refine the negative forces in the demon spirit. When she refines all the forces in the demon spirit, she may also improve the grade of burning silence sword and Han Xiuning''s strength. Chapter 819 Pan Haodong refused to hand over the demon spirit and threatened to destroy it. Zhang Daoxian was anxious and angry at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t dare to reveal anything. Suddenly, Zhang Daoxian had an idea: "Dongjun, the evil spirit is very important. Xiaoxian thinks that the evil spirit should be disposed of by the Jade Emperor. He destroys it privately, for fear of causing trouble." "I destroy the demon spirit. The Jade Emperor will blame me. That''s also to blame me. What are you worried about?" Pan Haodong looked at Zhang Daoxian with great interest. Hearing this, long Jiu and Zhong Kui also cast their eyes one after another. Zhang Daoxian, who looked upright, didn''t keep his mind! Ask for a demon spirit. I''m afraid it''s not so great. "Dongjun, Xiaoxian is just a kind reminder. If you don''t care, take it as if I didn''t say it." "Xiao Xian said goodbye." Zhang Daoxian smiled and knew that entanglement would only arouse suspicion and had to leave first. If you don''t get to the demon spirit, you can only steal it. After Zhang Daoxian left. Pan Haodong and long Jiu returned to hudu. On the day they entered the city, they took the lost Yang spirits from the demons and returned them to the people one by one. In the original film, Zhang Daoxian got the spirit of the demon world and said he would return it seven days later on the night of the full moon. In fact, it was all an excuse. The immortal didn''t want to return the people''s Yang soul at all. Instead, he possessed all the energy in the demon spirit, refined it into mana and increased his cultivation. Return the Yang spirit of the people in a city. The energy contained in the demon spirit is indeed a little less, but it''s not a big problem. After all, the demon spirit is an artifact in the demon world, and the power contained in itself is great. Han Xiuning is happy to get the demon spirit. If it weren''t for Dragon nine. She can pose her master''s favorite pose on the spot "Eldest brother, this is my sister Zhong Ling. She has depended on me since childhood. She is a sticky hairy girl." At the guardian residence of Hu Du, Zhong Kui introduced his sister, then looked at her and said, "Xiaoling, this is the ancient god Dongjun, your brother''s new brother, that is, your brother. Call your brother and sister-in-law." "Hello, brother and sister-in-law." Although Zhong Ling hasn''t figured out what''s going on. However, since she is the eldest brother recognized by her brother, she is Zhong Ling''s immortal brother. She is so handsome and has no resistance in her heart. "Well, you too!" Long Jiu opened his backpack with a smile, took out a tablet computer from it, sent it to Zhong Ling and said, "here is the gift from your sister-in-law." "Is this a mirror?" Zhong Ling took the gift, looked up and down and said, "it looks so exquisite. It''s the first time I''ve seen such workmanship and material!" "It''s not a mirror, it''s a tool for leisure and entertainment. My sister-in-law teaches you how to use it." Long Jiu has a cold personality, but she has good patience with lovely girls. The tablet computer for Zhong Ling is a tablet computer developed and designed by her. The sales volume is very good. Due to the existence of Oriental Science and technology, Hong Kong Comprehensive world has developed high-tech products such as smart phones and tablet computers in 90 years. It has been a full decade faster than pan Haodong''s crossing the world before. Long Jiu''s bag contains a lot of scientific and technological products, all of which are small gifts carefully prepared by her. There are songs, movies and dramas in it. If you don''t give them away, you can take them out and watch them yourself to kill time. charge? Don''t worry at all. Long Jiu, who received Tony''s physics knowledge, made a lot of solar charging equipment a few years ago. In Yupei space, there is a new energy reactor in Iron Man 3 for power supply. Of course, the new energy reactor in Yupei space is an arc reactor made by Pan Haodong himself. He got Tony''s physics knowledge before he became an immortal. After he became an immortal, it goes without saying how high his physics knowledge is. With his current knowledge, it is absolutely no problem to return to marvel world and pretend to be a person cursed by knowledge. "Wow ~ ~" "There are people singing and dancing here..." "It''s amazing!" There was a startling sound of Zhong Ling in the yard. Zhong Kui looked at it curiously. At this look, I couldn''t open my eyes any more. The girl inside was so exposed in her clothes that her thighs were exposed, and her stomach and chest were exposed more than half. The world is going down, the world is going down! As a scholar, Zhong Kui must criticize this kind of thing. So he stood aside with critical eyes and watched the song and dance movies with peace of mind. Long Jiu church Zhong Ling used the tablet, returned to pan Haodong and whispered, "husband, I''m hungry." Pan Haodong scraped long Jiu''s Qiong nose and said, "I''ll make it for you now..." Zhong Kui, who has sharp ears, heard the conversation between the two and hurriedly came forward and said, "brother, the servants are already preparing dinner. How can you cook!" "Your sister-in-law is very naughty. She only likes the food I cook, and others can''t get used to it. Where is the kitchen? " "Well... Well, I''ll take you there." The ancient kitchens were simple and crude, and the condiments of kitchenware were not as rich and diverse as those of later generations. But pan Haodong can''t be defeated. When he cooks delicious food, the seasoning is not the focus, but the matching of ingredients. Some ingredients are very fresh, such as Lentinus edodes and Pleurotus eryngii. When you use these ingredients, you have to sprinkle a lot of chicken essence and monosodium glutamate to improve the taste. The fried dishes must be difficult to swallow. It took some time. Made six dishes and one soup. The two brothers and sisters Zhong Kui and Zhong Ling, who were lucky to taste, almost bit off their tongues. After eating the food cooked by his eldest brother, Zhong Kui finally understood why his sister-in-law couldn''t get used to the food cooked by others. If he ate such delicious food every day, he couldn''t get used to the food cooked by others. From thrift to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult! Big brother is very harmful! Tonight, after eating such delicious food, it will be like chewing wax to eat rice cooked by ordinary cooks in the future. This meal is poisonous! after meal. Zhong Kui subconsciously touched his waist. He didn''t touch the saber. His face suddenly changed. Trouble! Zhong Kui tightened his mind and hurriedly said, "brother, I suddenly remembered that my knife seems to have fallen out of the demon world. The entrance of the demon world is very close to Hu Du. The demon king must recognize that this is Hu Du''s knife. They will send someone to seize the demon spirit. We must take precautions early." "Don''t worry. The demon king doesn''t dare to enter the world without authorization. He will only send a little demon to steal the demon spirit in the city. Just guard the city gate and leave the rest to elder brother." Pan Haodong is a man who has a beginning and an end. Since he took the demon spirit stolen by Zhong Kui, he should help Hu Du solve the problem and can''t pat his ass and leave. On the full moon of July 15, the entrance of the demon world will be opened. At that time, the demon king will lead the demon soldiers and demon generals to capture the world and break the incense of the gods in heaven. This is the only way for the demon king to counter attack heaven. Occupy the world and change people''s beliefs. If everyone believes in the devil king and the devil general and is as devout as the immortals in heaven, it will be the devil king in the devil world, not the Jade Emperor in heaven, who will dominate the three worlds. Of course, just think about it. If you want to achieve this goal, it is impossible at all. Even if you occupy Hu Du, you can''t occupy the whole world, because Tianting won''t watch the devil king mess around, unless someone deceives the upper and lower levels and secretly colludes with the devil king Chapter 820 The next day. A troupe calling itself "Loulan" from the western regions entered Hu du to perform song, dance and acrobatics, which attracted many rich people. The temporary stage was crowded with lustful men. Before entering the city, the western region troupe sent several girls, dressed in rags and gauze cages, to sit on the carriage to attract the attention of the people. In less than an hour, the news of beautiful women in the western region acrobatic class spread all over the Hu capital same evening, Near the western region performing troupe. Pan Haodong and long Jiu stood side by side on the roof of a wooden house and looked at Zhong Kui, who sat on the ground to hook up with the singer of the acrobatic class. Long Jiu said, "husband, your brother has a lot to do with the Snow Demon. Do you want to set them up?" "No, just let it be." Pan Haodong is not in the mood to match up the Snow Demon and Zhong Kui. Although they did have feelings, the Snow Demon is a subordinate of the demon king. The foundation is not clean, which is no better than his Bai Suzhen. It may be painstaking and thankless to set them up. Of course, if Zhong Kui really didn''t marry Xueqing, it wouldn''t be impossible. After all, the foundation is not good. That''s also Xueqing''s business. Zhong Kui doesn''t mind. Long Jiu smelled the speech and sighed: "these demons are so brave that they dare to sneak into Hu Du under the banner of the acrobatic troupe. They are not afraid of decent people like us and kill them at will." "In order to recover the demon spirit and revive the demon world, they can not even die..." After a pause, pan Haodong continued, "it''s just a little fuss. Six days later, the opening of the entrance to the demon world on July 15 is the key. Now I''ll take you to a place." Long Jiu asked, "where are you going?" "South China Sea, purple bamboo forest." "To see Guanyin Bodhisattva?" "That''s right." "Ah, this..." Although long Jiu has become an immortal, he can''t help but feel uneasy when he hears the taboo of Guanyin Bodhisattva. The great God has a great reputation. Everyone in the Chinese circle knows it. Now men want to take themselves to see Guanyin Bodhisattva. Long Jiu''s first reaction was nervousness. The second reaction is exclamation. Unknowingly, my husband has grown to the point where he can talk to Guanyin Bodhisattva! That''s nice! Long Jiu and you Rong Yan. The better a man is, the more comfortable a woman will be. She likes this sense of sureness. Come to the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea again. According to his usual experience, pan Haodong will certainly call out Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei or Yan Feier to take the lead, let Guanyin''s daughter-in-law say hello to the local Guanyin, and then reappear himself to talk about cooperation, climbing relationships and making friends. You can''t do that this time. Because the second daughter-in-law, long Jiu, is around. The woman in the jade pendant space and the daughter-in-law of Hong Kong Comprehensive world are unaware of it. It''s not pan Haodong''s deliberate concealment, but he doesn''t want to create Shura field. Gangzong world is the back garden, and Yupei space is also the back garden. There''s no need to get together. "Master Guanyin." Pan Haodong led his daughter-in-law to Guanyin''s favorite lotus pond and said hello to the stunned local Guanyin. Being disturbed rashly, the local Guanyin had a lot of complaints in her heart, and even made a defensive trend. However, when she saw pan Haodong, she felt the unwarranted closeness of the other party. The little unhappiness in her heart disappeared without a trace. "Who are you?" Master Guanyin asked. "Dong Jun, this is my wife, long Jiu." After pan Haodong''s introduction, long Jiu immediately said, "master Guanyin, take the liberty to disturb. Please forgive me." "No harm." The local Guanyin bent his fingers a little, turned into two futons and said, "please sit down, two." "Thank you ~ ~" When they sit down. Guanyin asked, "I don''t know if you two are visiting late at night. What''s important?" Pan Haodong smiled: "master Guanyin, if I said I came to make friends with you, do you believe it?" "I believe it." Guanyin gently points her head. Guanyin in this world belongs to the background board, and there are no stars to participate in the performance, so the image is more traditional, and beauty is beauty, but it is a little less thrilling. Therefore, pan Haodong does not intend to reveal his identity and induce Guanyin in front of him to join him. But it''s OK to recognize a close relative. "Master Guanyin, although you and I met for the first time today, when I saw you, I felt that I had known you for a long time. It was very strange. I felt a sense of closeness for no reason." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, the local Guanyin Yingying smiled and said, "to be honest, so is the poor monk." Long Jiuyi''s face was confused. Have a sense of closeness when you first meet? Or with Guanyin Bodhisattva? Is it so mysterious to meet immortals? "Master Guanyin, since you also have the feeling I said, it shows that you and I are destined. I want to recognize you as a righteous sister. Do you want to?" Pan Haodong said bluntly. There are two main ways to recognize local Guanyin as a sister. One is the traditional Guanyin, which is elegant and looks like a bosom sister. Second, strength. The cultivation of Guanyin in this world is at the peak of the golden immortal of Dalao, just like before Ah Mei and Yan Feier met pan Haodong. From the strength of Guanyin, we can infer that the level of this world, like Jigong and havoc in heaven, is a middle thousand world. So far. Pan Haodong has been to the vast world, only swallowing the starry sky. Most of them are middle thousand worlds and a few are small thousand worlds. I don''t know when I can enter the big world again and always wander around the middle world. It''s really less and less challenging. "I will!" The local Guanyin was silent for a moment and finally chose to accept it. That unexplained closeness is particularly mysterious. She couldn''t refuse the invitation. "Ding, the host invites non plot characters to recognize their relatives..." "Ding, Guanyin Bodhisattva accepted the invitation and formed a sister brother relationship with the host. Rewards: attribute points 500, purple bamboo 100 trees. " Hear the system prompt sound in your mind. Pan Haodong smiled brightly and came forward to hug sister Guanyin. "Good brother, you are very enthusiastic." Guanyin was a little uncomfortable with the enthusiasm of his righteous brother. His body was very stiff. Mr. Pan, aware of his improper behavior, quickly released the other party and said sorry, "I''m sorry, sister. I''m so happy." "Between sister and brother, I''m out of sight." Guanyin waved her hand and didn''t care about her brother''s transcendence at all. She just didn''t adapt and didn''t have any disgust. Long Jiu, who has been unable to speak, feels very mysterious. With a face-to-face Kung Fu, her husband recognizes Guanyin as her sister, which makes her think of sharina and ye Yingwen. I hope Guanyin Bodhisattva will not have an ambiguous relationship with her husband as their footsteps. In that case, dragon nine will destroy the three outlooks. It''s hard to imagine the picture of Guanyin Bodhisattva''s little bird nestling in a man''s arms. It must be very disobedient. Just when long Jiu was thinking, pan Haodong asked, "sister, can you take me to see the Jade Emperor? I have something to talk to him." "Yes." Guanyin promised very readily. Taking someone to heaven in her capacity is just a piece of cake. Chapter 821 The Jade Pool. A place full of clouds and smoke. The elegant Queen Mother poured the jade juice for the Jade Emperor. Then she picked up a bunch of green grapes with streamer inside. While eating, she said, "the Jade Emperor, there seems to be a change in Hu Du. Zhong Kui hasn''t got the magic fan to stimulate his potential. If he can''t become what we want, we have to re select the right person to sit in the demon world." "Everything in the world has a definite number. Zhong Kui had a chance to change his life against the sky. That was his blessing. The demon world is just a stubborn disease. It doesn''t matter who sits in town. " The Jade Emperor replied lightly. Also, a Zhang Daoxian can play with the demon world between his hands. How can they value it? If the three realms of gods, demons and people are not complementary and indispensable, with the strength of the gods in heaven, it takes less than a minute to eradicate the evil realm, and even the warm-up is not enough "To the Jade Emperor, Guanyin Bodhisattva came to visit." A fairy hurried to report. "Invite her over." "Yes." Soon. In plain white dress and peaceful breath, Guanyin came to the Jade Emperor and queen mother with her just recognized brother. "Master Guanyin." two Guanyin Bodhisattva is one of the four major Bodhisattvas in Buddhism. He has a high status in both Buddhism and heaven, and his strength can not be underestimated. Although the Jade Emperor and the queen mother did not get up to greet each other, they also paid great respect to Guanyin Bodhisattva. Guanyin apologized and said, "Jade Emperor, please forgive me for taking the liberty to disturb you late at night." "No harm." The Jade Emperor smiled faintly. "Master Guanyin, who is this?" The attention of the queen mother and the jade emperor has always been on Pan Haodong, an unknown Dalai immortal, which is a little interesting. As the supreme ruler of heaven, no matter the great gods of ancient times or the friars who got the way and soared in the world, they don''t know any of them. At present, there is a strange and never seen Da Luo immortal. How can they not be surprised? "The righteous younger brother just recognized by the poor monk, the Taoist name is Dongjun." Guanyin replied with a smile. "Dongjun?" The Jade Emperor frowned slightly and thought, "as far as I know, Dongjun has already fallen. Is he the reincarnation of Dongjun?" "No." Guanyin shook her head and said, "the main reason for my visit is that my good brother has something to discuss with you." "But it doesn''t matter." The Jade Emperor and the queen mother looked at Pan Haodong one after another. They actually talked about pan Haodong just now, but they couldn''t see pan Haodong''s appearance when they observed Hu Du. Therefore, they did not know that pan Haodong was the one who helped Zhong Kui change his life against the sky. "Zhong Kui, the guardian of Hu Du in the lower world, is my brother. He was cheated by your people in heaven to steal the demon spirit in the demon world. His life hangs on the line. I showed up in time and rescued him." "You want justice from us?" "No." Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "I just want to remind you that Zhang Daoxian was not right. When Zhong Kui gave me the demon, Zhang Daoxian asked several times. 90% wanted to get the power of the demon." The Jade Emperor and the queen mother looked at each other and said, "in fact, Zhang Daoxian has a heart of disobedience, which I have already known. If he provokes you in the future, it''s OK to kill him. " "Jade Emperor, I''m relieved to have you." Pan Haodong grinned. He came here this time to say hello in advance to reduce unnecessary misunderstandings. After all, Zhang Daoxian is a well-organized immortal. He killed him directly. The jade emperor also sent generals to fight against one or two for face. Although pan Haodong is not afraid, he can have less disputes and practice at ease. What''s the harm of spending some time on a trip? Peace is precious! "I don''t know which fairy mountain my little friend is practicing in?" The Queen Mother inquired. "I''m ashamed to say that before we met sister Guanyin, my wife and I had no fixed place and lived an exiled life." Isn''t it? If they are new here, how can there be a blessed place for them to practice? Pan Haodong doesn''t even have a place to settle for his wife without finding Guanyin Bodhisattva. Hu Du Zhong Kui''s brother''s house is not a good place for practice. When the jade emperor heard the speech, he warmly invited him and said, "little friend, there are still several important posts vacant in Tianting. Are you willing to join Tianting and maintain peace in the three realms?" Pan Haodong didn''t think about it, so he politely refused: "Jade Emperor, I understand your mind, but I''m used to being loose and not used to bondage. Please forgive me." "This..." The Jade Emperor subconsciously looked at Guanyin Bodhisattva. "I respect your choice." Guanyin Bodhisattva expressed his attitude and said, "but you really don''t want to miss a talent like my virtuous brother. You can arrange a spare job for my virtuous brother. As long as you don''t delay practice, I think he will accept it." "Are there any other jobs?" The jade emperor turned to look at the queen mother. "It''s long gone." The Queen Mother spread her hand. Although the Jade Emperor and the queen mother are the supreme rulers of the divine world, they are not the strongest immortals. Sanqing and Nuwa are. The supreme emperor sits on them. Their idle duties have long been divided up by their disciples. You can get a salary without doing anything. No one will refuse. "No, then I''ll arrange one for Dongjun. I''m the biggest in Tianting. See who dares to disagree..." Few of the great Luo immortals in heaven listen to the Jade Emperor. They are either hermeneutic disciples, apostles, or Buddhist disciples. There are very few direct relatives of the Jade Emperor. It was not easy to meet a Sanxian without sect ties. She only recognized Guanyin Bodhisattva as her sister. The Jade Emperor would not miss anything. The Jade Emperor is a pragmatic man. He decided to arrange an idle position to win over the East King. He immediately took out the Kowloon jade seal, which symbolized the supreme power, and granted pan Haodong the first-class idle position of the sun god "East King" on the spot. He could receive hundreds of kilograms of nectar and jade every month, as well as immortal fruits, elixirs, rare herbs and other spiritual resources. This trip. Pan Haodong is firmly in the name of Dongjun. It took several days to control the sun star. The craftsman God Luban has built a resplendent palace for him under the instruction of the Jade Emperor "Wife, is this palace like this?" On July 14, one day before the full moon night, pan Haodong took his daughter-in-law long Jiu from the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea. Long Jiu''s eyes glowed and exclaimed, "it''s magnificent and magnificent. I didn''t expect long Jiu to live in such a magnificent palace one day!" "Silly girl, where is this! Go in! " Pan Haodong scraped long Jiu''s Qiong nose, then grabbed his wife''s jade hand, pushed open the palace gate and went straight in. Although Lu Ban, the craftsman God, was born as a carpenter, would he limit himself to the category of carpenter? In addition to carpentry, Luban is also a master of carpentry in many aspects, such as masonry, gardening, array and so on. The palace carefully built by him is not only magnificent, but also set up an array according to environmental, spatial and other factors to set the palace as a livable place. The palace built above the sun star is such a palace. Before long Jiu was outside the hall, he was always suffering from high temperature and sweating. After entering the palace, there were bursts of cool wind to blow away the dry heat on his body, which made him feel a lot happier. Chapter 822 Temple of the sun. In order to celebrate the relocation of the new house, long Jiu specially let men into the kitchen to cook a table of delicious food, and invited Nanhai Guanyin Bodhisattva and the neighbor moon god Chang''e on the next lunar star. Chang''e didn''t intend to come. However, when she heard that the sun god "Dongjun" was the sworn brother of Guanyin Bodhisattva, and that Guanyin Bodhisattva was also there, it was really hard to refuse, so she had to leave the moon rabbit and follow long Jiu to the Sun Temple. When it comes to Chang''e, many people will think of Chang''e running to the moon. Li Bai, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, once wrote a poem and lamented Chang''e: "the white rabbit makes medicine, autumn returns to spring, and Chang''e lives alone. Who is her neighbor?" Now we have the answer. Chang''e''s neighbor is Dongjun. Pan Haodong once made trouble in the heavenly palace world and was rejected by Chang''e once. However, when he saw Chang''e in the world, he did not get along with it with a certain emotion, but with a friend''s attitude. Maybe it''s because my wife is around. After coming to this world. Mr. Pan is not honest. He has no idea when he meets the Snow Demon, Zhong Ling and Guanyin. At the moment, he still has no idea when he sees Chang''e. Chang''e in Zhong Kui''s demon subduing world is different from Chang''e in the heavenly palace world. After soaring, he cut off his love and desire and repaired his ruthless way. The reason why Chang''e secretly took the elixir of immortality was that she was hurt by Hou Yi. Mr. Pan, who gained Chang''e''s friendship because of his delicious food, learned this from Chang''e''s mouth and inexplicably thought of a piece of literature. The novel Youxia Zhizhuan in the early Qing dynasty recorded that Taikang, the king of the Xia Dynasty, wanted to exchange Youzhou for Chang''e, Hou Yi''s wife. Hou Yi agreed. Chang''e then secretly took the elixir of immortality and resolutely soared. Xia huangtaikang is willing to exchange Youzhou for Chang''e, which is enough to prove that Chang''e''s beauty can fascinate the emperor who has three palaces and six courtyards and sleeps all over the beauty. Mr. Pan, who first met Chang''e before dinner, was also amazed by Chang''e''s beauty. The autumn water is full of eyes, and the spring mountain is light with two moths. Jinlian small socks Lingbo, tender face, the wind is broken. Lips like cherry red bloom, Wusi skillfully pulls the cloud snail After dinner, Chang''e put down her chopsticks, took out a white napkin, wiped the grease on her red lips, and sighed: "Dongjun, I didn''t expect your cooking to be so excellent. The delicious food is delicious. She can''t bear to put chopsticks after eating. It''s her luck that jiuer can marry you..." "Sister Chang''e, if you want to eat in the future, you can come anytime. I''ll ask my husband to make it for you." Long Jiutian smiled and warmly invited her. Chang''e has a cold temperament and is a woman of her type. When the two women first met, they had a good friendship. "How interesting!" Chang''e can''t refuse long Jiu''s invitation. The delicious food cooked by Dongjun can be addictive at one time. Even if long Jiu doesn''t send an invitation, she will come to rub rice every three or five times. Starry solitude. As a neighbor. Chang''e felt it necessary to send warmth to her door from time to time and rub a few delicious meals by the way. "Neighbors, what''s wrong? That''s it." Instead of giving Chang''e the chance to refuse, long Jiu made a direct decision on this matter. As soon as a man met, he got in touch with Guanyin Bodhisattva, and she couldn''t fall behind. Chang''e''s best friend is settled. Here, long Jiu and Chang''e had a hot chat. After Guanyin finished eating there, it seemed that he had something to say to pan Haodong, so he got up and said, "good brother, go out with me." Walk out of the restaurant side by side. When they came to the highest place of the Sun Temple, the former convenience was the eternal burning sun. If it were not to block the heat wave, the temple would at least be hot to death. Pan Haodong next to sister Guanyin enjoyed a moment of peace and said, "sister, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Guanyin whispered a warning: "the Jade Emperor granted you the title of East King. In fact, he wanted to win you over and let you deal with the experts of hermeneutics, interception and Buddhism at the critical moment. If you behave too much, you may cause trouble..." "Sister, I will be measured. Don''t worry." Pan Haodong is not a fool. In order to have some practice resources, he went to talk to Sanqing disciple and Buddhist disciple hard gang and helped the Jade Emperor at the most critical moment. "That''s good." Guanyin was relieved. After a little silence, he said, "also, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother may have guessed that you are a man outside the sky. In a few days, they will test you. Be careful and don''t reveal your secrets." Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows: "do they know what will happen?" Guanyin Yingying smiled and said, "how can it not be, but it will be very troublesome. It may lead to Sanqing and Nuwa..." "That''s all right." Pan Haodong is most afraid of climbing the relationship. As long as you dare to climb, I will dare to recognize, and there will be rewards for recognizing relatives, for fear of what he will do. As long as the queen mother doesn''t climb into her bed in the middle of the night and wear a green hat for the Jade Emperor. "Be careful." Guanyin is still worried. Although she has not yet touched the realm of the great gods of Sanqing and Nuwa, Da Luo Jinxian is rare in this world and knows a lot of things. If a virtuous younger brother can summon relatives and friends to go to another world, once it is exposed, there will be countless people coming to meet his relatives. I''ll be bored to death. Even, it may lead to disaster. "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. Next, neither of them spoke and looked at the front quietly. About a moment later, Guanyin left the Sun Temple. When pan Haodong returned to the restaurant, Chang''e was still there. It seemed that she wanted to rub dinner and leave. Pan Haodong came forward to chat up a few words, and was driven into the kitchen by his daughter-in-law to be the tool man for cooking delicious food. But this tool man, he did very happy. An hour later. After rubbing the delicious dinner, Chang''e looked at Pan Haodong very embarrassed and said, "Dongjun, I have an unkind request. I don''t know what to say." "Please." "I want to learn cooking from you. I''ll take you as my teacher." Chang''e is a woman after all. She can''t be brazen. She eats and drinks every day, but what if she doesn''t come and eat? Learn cooking, of course. So you can do whatever you want in the future. If you want to eat spicy rabbit head, kill the jade rabbit. The ingredients are around, which is convenient and fast. "Wow." Pan Haodong promised very readily. Chang''e is the best friend recognized by her daughter-in-law. There is nothing wrong with giving her cooking skills to each other. After all, learning to cook is also about talent. There is no certain talent. She can only prescribe medicine according to the formula. She can learn 70% or 80% at most, which can be called the God of food. Only he and his cousin Stephen Zhou. "Dongjun, as you said to Jiumei, I will be your apprentice in the future." Chang''e happily praised her new neighbor. After he leaves. Pan Haodong and long Jiu naturally entered the room for double repair. The blushing cry soon floated out of the room. Chang''e fairy, who had not yet flown far, couldn''t help accelerating her flight speed when she heard the cry of nine younger sisters. Ten minutes later. Chang''e flew back to the lunar star. The white moon rabbit jumped forward and said, "master, how red is your face?" "Don''t ask children about adults." Chang''e replied with a straight face and hurried into the Moon Palace to take a cold bath. Just washing, she couldn''t help clamping her legs Chapter 823 The demon world. Zhong Kui, who lost his eldest brother''s custody, could not resist the charm of the Snow Demon after all. He gradually fell into the love network compiled by Xue Qing and followed him into the demon world to meet the demon king. "Zhong Kui, you''re here." The ethereal voice of the demon king sounded on the empty throne, followed Xueqing over a group of fire demons, stepped into Zhong Kui under the throne, looked around, and couldn''t find the demon king. It was very strange. "Human demon love is evil fate." "And Xueqing, you have fallen in love with a person without a ghost!" "Hahaha..." With the devil''s laughter, a white silk suddenly fell from the air, tied Xueqing''s body and caught it in the air. Zhong Kui quickly took his sword and flew up, trying to cut off the white silk with a knife. However, when his knife was about to hit Bai Ling, a ring of fire with burning flame quietly appeared around Xueqing and blocked the blade. No matter how Zhong Kui works, he can''t cut it off. The fire circle is extremely balanced. "Without the spirit of the demon world, the demon world will end." The voice of the demon king sounded again. "Let her go!" Zhong Kui shouted hysterically. He doesn''t care about the demon world. He just wants to make a positive achievement with Xueqing. "Ha ha ~ ~" With the devil''s laughter, a black gas fell from the sky and fell into the throne, turning into a man in black and a mask. The black robed demon king sat on the throne with a hoarse voice and said slowly, "Hu Du scholar Zhong Kui, who should have been the number one scholar of the current Dynasty, was killed by a traitor and hit the gold list. The body of the wronged soul was used by Zhang Daoxian to steal the spirit of the demon world for him." Zhong Kui was silent. Because this is his experience before he meets his big brother again. Seeing that he didn''t reply, the demon king immediately said, "only demons can enter the demon world in this world, and neither can immortals." "You''re nonsense. Zhang Daoxian came in six days ago and my big brother and sister-in-law." If he hadn''t been rescued from the demon world by his eldest brother and sister-in-law, Zhang Daoxian was ready to rescue. He really believed in the evil of the demon king, and when he stole the demon spirit, he was really a real person now. Because the night he met his eldest brother. The eldest brother used his great magic power to draw out his soul and create a flesh body with great potential for himself. Later, he also taught martial arts, magical skills and magic skills. I will never forget the kindness of creation. "If you are not a devil, how can you enter the devil world? Others feasible? And the big brother and sister-in-law you said, why have I never seen them? " "Zhong Kui, don''t deceive yourself and others." The demon king''s strength is low. Even Zhang Daoxian didn''t know that he had mixed into the demon world. How can he find out the figures of Pan Haodong and long Jiu? He only believes what he sees, not what he doesn''t see. "Demon king, you are a frog at the bottom of a well. Strangers in the demon world can''t enter. That''s just normal. But if someone uses a spell to cover up people''s popularity, entering the demon world is like entering and leaving the house." Say. Zhong Kui put his hand into his collar and took out a spell hanging around his neck. The demon king doesn''t know the goods and can''t recognize what kind of spell it is, but he can sense that there is a very strong mana fluctuation on it. It''s not difficult to cover up his popularity. "Why so much deviation?" The demon king frowned. He also wanted to take advantage of Zhang Daoxian''s use of Zhong Kui and put himself before the victim to use Zhong Kui to retrieve the demon spirit for the demon world and kill Zhang Daoxian, the guardian of Hu Du. It backfired. Suddenly, a big brother and sister-in-law appeared, which brought Zhong Kui back to life. But there are remedies Thinking about it, the demon king took off his illusion and began to show people his white hair, red clothes and white face. He really revealed: "I know you want to know the truth. Since you want to know, I''ll give you the truth." With that, the devil brushed his hand. In the void on the right, a picture suddenly appears, which is similar to the tablet given by sister-in-law to her sister. Play the picture. In the picture, there are two people, Zhang Daoxian on the right and the demon king on the left. Zhang Daoxian: "the Millennium reincarnation is coming. Are you ready to be immortal?" Demon King: "we never stop practicing." Zhang Daoxian: "with your practice, you are not satisfied with the spirit of the demon world. However, you can suck the Yang spirit of human beings to nourish the demon spirit. This is the only shortcut for the demon spirit to repair quickly. " The demon king: "isn''t this not ruled by heaven?" Zhang Daoxian: "the quickest way to become an immortal is written in the sky. Do it or not?" When the picture was broadcast here, the magic soldiers began to broadcast the scene of attacking the people of Hu Du and absorbing Yang spirit, so as to stimulate Zhong Kui. Seeing that Zhong Kui''s mood was almost mobilized, the demon king began to pose as a weak person, and slowly said, "I finally couldn''t resist the temptation. I fell into Zhang Daoxian''s trick and sent a large number of demon soldiers to attack the people of Hu Du, so as to lead to trouble and lose the demon spirit." "Zhong Kui, as long as you promise me to return the demon spirit to me, I promise you that I will never invade the world when the moon is full tomorrow..." "All this is Zhang Daoxian''s plot. He wants to provoke a war between man and devil, absorb the evil spirit and resentment of the war between man and devil, and help him practice." "He''s possessed." After hearing the bewitching words of the demon king, Zhong Kui sneered: "sorry, I didn''t give Zhang Daoxian the demon spirit. He provoked the human demon war and won''t get any benefits." "In whose hands?" The demon king was stunned. He always thought that the evil spirit was in the hands of Zhang Daoxian. Although the immortal''s cultivation was strong, it was not strong enough to be looked up to. Looking for opportunities, he might not be able to get the evil spirit back. But if the evil spirit is in the hands of other immortals, it will be full of unknown. The unknown is the most terrible. "In my brother''s hand, he is the ''East King'' of the sun god. His magic power is all over the world. You don''t have any chance to get the demon back." Zhong Kui knew the power of big brother very well. He didn''t mind telling the demon king where the demon spirit went. Anyway, big brother also said that if people in the demon world wanted to know, they would tell them that there was no need to hide. Because the demons in the demon world can''t take it away. Big brother''s confident appearance gave Zhong Kui great courage. "It''s Dongjun!" "It''s hard to do." The demon king frowned, and the news that the Jade Emperor granted a strange immortal Da Luo as the East King has spread all over the three realms. The demon king, as the Lord of the demon world, although his strength is not ranked, is also the group of people who are qualified to get the news at the first time. Thought for a long time. Seeing that Zhong Kui''s attention was always on Xueqing, the demon king immediately sneered and said, "if you want to save your sweetheart, go back and exchange it for the demon spirit. If you don''t bring it before the beginning of July 15, I''ll kill her, or give her to a hundred male demons to play with for a year, and then give her back to you." "You want to die!" Zhong Kui was furious and suddenly took a knife to cut the demon king. Unfortunately, Zhong Kui, who has been practicing martial arts for only a few days, could not be the opponent of the demon king, and slapped him back with a slap. If it weren''t for Zhong Kui''s usefulness, the demon king needed him to live. He could kill Zhong Kui with a slap. "I''ll kill you." Zhong Kui mang got up like a cow. He didn''t know the pain at all. He was knocked to the ground and ran away from the ground immediately. Looking at the ferocious Zhong Kui, the demon king sneered: "Zhong Kui, if you want to make trouble, I can make trouble with you. I have thousands of ways to torture a person. I''m sure you want to be immortal and die, but your time is running out. I hope you can take care of yourself... " Chapter 824 After losing his sweetheart, Zhong Kui returned to Hu Du as if he had lost his soul. Tomorrow night is the night of the full moon, but his eldest brother and sister-in-law have been away for several days. You can''t see people and go to heaven. What should I do? "Xueqing, what should I do to save you?" Zhong Kui''s heart was full of depression. He couldn''t vent and was in a panic. The elder brother looks depressed. Zhong Ling looks in his eyes and is anxious in his heart. He wants to comfort but doesn''t know how to comfort. Even the tablet computer he usually can''t put down has become boring. "Zhong Ling, brother, what''s the matter?" The doctor Du Ping, who was not crazy, came behind Zhong Ling and patted her on the shoulder. The two grew up together. They were childhood sweethearts. Du Ping loved Zhong Ling for a long time. Zhong Ling also loved him. He only allowed himself to bully Du Ping and never allowed others to bully him. Zhong Ling got the meeting gift from her sister-in-law. The person who accompanied her most to see movies and plays was Du Ping, who was not beautiful in front of her. "Lovelorn!" Zhong Ling shrugged. "No!" Du Ping was stunned and said, "the eldest brother is so handsome and capable of writing and martial arts. Many girls in Hu Du are secretly in love with him. Isn''t it just to find another one?" "Benedict ~ ~" Zhong Ling gave Du Ping a chestnut. Lovelorn find another, emotional things, can you be so casual? Is it that one day when he is in a bad mood, scolds him and beats him, he can dump himself and find another lover? "Zhong Ling, don''t be angry. I said it for fun..." Du Ping rubbed his head and said with a smile, "brother is in a bad mood and depressed. We might as well pick a happy film to show him. Maybe brother can be in a better mood." "Well, that''s it." Zhong Ling couldn''t think of a better way for a moment. He had to open the tablet computer to select a funny film and watch it next to his big brother according to Du Ping''s attention. Unfortunately, the effect is very general. On weekdays, Zhong Kui saw a comedy film that would also laugh. At the moment, he felt very harsh. In a few minutes, he couldn''t sit still and got up and left the mansion. "Zhong Kui, where''s my sister?" A dark shadow came out of the darkness. The visitor is a woman with good figure and correct facial features. Her skin is dark and has a unique style. She is the No. 2 figure in the western region''s acting class. She is Xueqing''s sister Yi Wei and lizard Banshee. Yi Wei and Xueqing have deep feelings and can live and die for Xueqing. An hour ago, my sister and Zhong Kui went to the demon world together. Now Zhong Kui has returned, but my sister has lost her trace, which makes Yi Wei feel extremely uneasy and very worried about her sister''s safety. "Xueqing was detained by the demon king." Zhong Kui said in a low voice: "the demon king wants me to replace the demon spirit. I can''t get it before the full moon tomorrow night. Xueqing will either die or live better than die." Yi Wei asked, "where is the demon?" "In my big brother''s hand." "Where''s your big brother?" "Here ~ ~" Zhong Kui pointed to the eastern sky. Yi Wei''s expression stagnated and said, "is your eldest brother an immortal? Live in the sun star? " "Hmm ~ ~" Zhong Kui nodded gently. The scene fell into a strange silence. About ten seconds later, Yi Wei said, "if it''s somewhere else, I can take you, but Tianting... My strength is so low that I can''t even enter the South Tianmen, let alone go to the sun star." "Big brother said he would be back on July 15, but I''m so worried that he''s late." When Zhong Kui said this, he was in a very low mood. The demon king said very clearly. Send back the demon spirit before the full moon, otherwise he would tear up the ticket and kill Xueqing. "Why did the demon king do that? My sister is his capable subordinate! " Yi Wei, a black girl, has a simple mind. She only has her sister and the demon world in her heart. She can die for her sister or the demon world. The demon king threatened Zhong Kui with Xueqing''s life. He acted despicably and obscene. He was simply not a son. I can''t even see her! Zhong Kui looked at Yi Wei coldly and said faintly, "the demons I met, except Xueqing, are all unfulfilled and unscrupulous. I''m used to it." "From the standpoint of your human beings, we demons do as you say, but if you can transpose and think from the standpoint of our demons, you will take it for granted." "Just as you humans kill animals, drink their blood and eat their meat, fly in the sky, swim in the sea and run on the earth, what can''t you eat?" "Your actions, in their eyes, are not demons?" Yi Wei''s words made Zhong Kui speechless. The conflict between people and demons is actually a matter of position. Different races can invade other people and rob their food and women for one bite, not to mention demons? Just because people are the protagonists in this world, it is wrong for demons to eat people, suck souls and win souls. In fact, there is no right or wrong at all, just to live better. "The three realms need balance. If there are too many people, it will erode the living space of other races. Therefore, demons eat people. As long as they don''t do too much and cause common anger, they are not wrong..." Zhang Daoxian''s majestic voice suddenly sounded in Zhong Kui''s and Yi Wei''s ears. Both of them were stunned. They immediately made an alert and looked around covetously. "Keep the change." "The Buddha is right in front of you." The voice hasn''t fallen yet. A golden light flashed in front of Zhong Kui and Yi Wei, showing the figure of Zhang Daoxian. Not seen in just a few days, Zhang Daoxian''s black silk turned white hair, and his childlike face and crane hair looked gloomy, with both the style of Taoist experts and the shadow of demons. "Zhang Daoxian, what are you doing here?" Zhong Kui''s attitude was extremely cold and did not see the slightest respect in the past. Zhang Daoxian took advantage of his wronged soul to steal the demon spirit for his own selfish desire. If it hadn''t been for big brother. At this meeting, he had been tricked by Zhang Daoxian and completely turned into a devil. "Don''t you want to go to heaven?" Zhang Daoxian smiled and said, "how about I send you up?" Zhong Kui didn''t think about it. He said sarcastically, "don''t bother. Zhong Kui is just a mortal and doesn''t dare bother the immortal." "You can''t help it." With a cold smile, Zhang Daoxian flashed in front of Zhong Kui, grabbed his neck, turned into a golden light and rushed into the sky. Yi Wei was directly ignored by him. A worthless lizard Banshee. It''s too dirty to kill. "No, my sister was detained by the demon king. Now Zhong Kui has also been captured by Zhang Daoxian. What should I do?" Yi Wei stared at the night sky. The golden light made by Zhang Daoxian rose higher and higher in her sight. Within ten seconds, she rushed into the dark clouds and disappeared. Tonight, it''s really an eventful time! The immortal calculated Zhong Kui, and the demon king also calculated Zhong Kui. My sister was involved and was in the storm, but she was able to retreat because of strength, and her self-esteem was hit unprecedentedly. Of course, there is helplessness that cannot intervene. At night, isolated in the alley, she looks like a homeless woman who runs away from home and has nowhere to return. Chapter 825 Late at night. The Sun Temple is different from the dark moon palace. It is still bright at night. There is no difference between day and night. Pan Haodong and long Jiu rest at night purely because of their habits. At this point, they will naturally get together and do what is beneficial to their body and mind. That night, they both finished the first round. At halftime, a cry suddenly sounded outside the hall, disturbing their interest "Dongjun, Xiaoxian is visiting late at night. Please show up." All the places where immortals live are forbidden by the array. If you break in rashly, you will be trapped in the array. With good luck, you can be saved when the master finds out. If you are not lucky, you have no reason to die in it. Therefore, Zhang Daoxian took Zhong Kui to heaven with the intention of threatening Dongjun with Zhong Kui, but he still didn''t break through the door directly. "Bad luck!" With a sweep of divine knowledge, pan Haodong roughly found out the situation, murmured bad luck, got out of bed and put on his clothes; Without a piece of wisp and jade body, longjiu, with eyes full of spring, said, "what''s the matter, husband?" "Little things, sleep!" Mr. Pan touched nine younger sister''s ( person) and walked out while he was warning. Long Jiu saw that he didn''t care, so he opened the ice silk blanket given by Chang''e and fell asleep. He didn''t worry about the safety of men at all. Don''t say yet. It''s a cold silk blanket. It''s very comfortable to cover the body. After two times, long Jiu fell asleep. The other side Pan Haodong opened the gate of the temple, looked at Zhong Kui, whose eyes were pinched, stared at Zhang Daoxian coldly and said, "tell me, what''s your purpose?" "Hand over the demon spirit and I will spare him from death." Zhang Daoxian also simply called the roll directly. I thought it was safe to use Zhong Kui as a hostage. Pan Haodong didn''t think about it, so he shook his head and said, "the demon spirit has been destroyed by me. Let''s make another request!" "No way, you lied to me?" Zhang Daoxian''s eyes and canthus are about to crack. If the evil spirit has been destroyed, his behavior of seizing Zhong Kui and threatening Dongjun will not pay off at all. Because in this world, only the demon spirit can make his mana soar to the extent of being arrogant to the world. He can not pay attention to pan Haodong and the Jade Emperor, and become the top power comparable to Nuwa and Sanqing. "I have nothing to lie to you about. If it''s gone, it''s gone." Pan Haodong stared at Zhang Daoxian with a cold expression, but not nervous. "Impossible, impossible..." Zhang Daoxian couldn''t accept the blow. His mood gradually became crazy. He grabbed Zhong Kui''s hand and made more and more efforts. "Yes!" Throw out a immobilization. Zhang Daoxian, who only had the cultivation of Jinxian, was imprisoned in an instant and couldn''t move a penny. At this time, pan Haodong walked slowly to Zhang Daoxian, broke off and grabbed Zhong Kui''s fingers and rescued the unlucky brother. Then he patted Zhang Daoxian on the cheek with the back of his hand and said sarcastically: "since I became an immortal, I have killed villains, demons and even evil women, but I have not killed immortals." "You''re lucky!" "Because you will be the first immortal to die at my hands." Zhong Kui, who had just been rescued, heard the speech and said, "brother, you want to kill him?" Pan Haodong said silently, "don''t you kill and keep it for the new year?" "This..." Zhong Kui''s eyes widened, somewhat unbelievable. Although Zhang Daoxian did something wrong, he killed an immortal because he was bound. It was too much revenge. "Zhong Kui, you should remember that the law of the jungle is an eternal truth. If I wasn''t stronger today, he would choose to be cruel to me when he got the demon spirit, because he wouldn''t keep such a big threat as me, so he had to die." Pan Haodong patiently explained. Then, smash the celestial cover of Taoist immortals with one palm and put it into the core of the sun. The temperature of the sun''s core is extremely high. If ordinary immortals enter it by mistake, they will be burned by the real fire inside, and the gods and souls will be destroyed. If Zhang Daoxian and Jin Xian''s accomplishments are not settled, they may struggle for a while. Unfortunately, his celestial cover has been smashed and his spirits have been scattered. If you throw it into the core of the sun, you will die. In a few minutes. Hu Du. Zhong Kui took the Lingshui handed over by his eldest brother and poured several mouthfuls. Just then he felt that he was alive. It was very hot outside the Sun Temple. Even if there was a magic package of Zhang Daoxian, he was followed by his eldest brother. But he stayed outside the temple for a while and still had the illusion of being dried by the high temperature. His cultivation is still too weak. "Big brother, Xueqing was caught by the demon king. The demon king asked me to redeem people with the demon spirit. Now the demon spirit is destroyed, what should I do?" Zhong Kui asked anxiously. "What about what? Wait here. " Pan Haodong patted Zhong Kui on the shoulder and disappeared immediately. The next moment. He came to a small alley near the western region performing troupe. At the moment, less than a quarter of an hour has passed since Zhong Kui was taken away by Zhang Daoxian. Yi Wei, at a loss, is still in a daze in the alley. Before the black girl could react, she was knocked unconscious by Mr. Pan and threw onto the beam top to avoid being picked up by passing men. After that, he turned into Yi Wei, entered the demon world, swaggered to the demon king and asked, "where''s my sister? Why are you holding her? " The red demon king became angry and said, "bold, how dare you speak to the king in this tone? Are you... Impatient?" "Yi Wei" was unafraid and retorted loudly, "I''m holding my sister for no reason. I don''t even give a reason. Can you convince the public?" "Die!" The demon king was furious and launched an attack. According to his past experience, Yi Wei can''t avoid his fierce attack and will be seriously injured by himself. Then, let him poke round and pinch flat. But reality slapped the demon king. The speed that I was proud of was easily avoided by "Yiwei". Yi Wei, who calmly avoided the demon king''s attack, hummed coldly: "hum ~ ~ if you can''t say it, do it and use the force to suppress people. I think you have been sitting on the throne for too long and lost your awe. It''s time to change this position. " "Why, do you want to be king?" The demon king scoffed. Although I don''t know how Yiwei''s speed has become faster. But a little speed can''t be called king. The overall strength must be stronger than yourself. He doesn''t believe that Yi Wei, who used to be able to strangle with one hand, can win himself and sit on the throne. "Why not?" "Yi Wei" sneered, gathered many demons around him, and then launched an attack. Today he will eat the Lord and seize the throne in public. Boom! When he pointed to the sky and didn''t read the formula, he attracted Wanjun Taiyin God thunder, bombarded and blasted, and there was no demon king residue left. In an instant, the whole process was silent, leaving only the Yin thunder that had not dispersed, Zizi and flashing lightning on the ground. "How cruel!" "How fierce!" "Fierce!" A crowd of onlookers were so frightened that they didn''t dare to breathe. Although it''s not clear how Yi Wei became so cruel and gentle before he left the demon world, he might as well hinder the demons from being in awe. It is their incomparably recognized consensus to respect the strong. Plop! I don''t know who started it. One by one, they knelt down like dominoes. "We see your majesty." "Long live the queen, long live the queen!" Chapter 826 "Step back!" Yi Wei waved away a group of demons, turned and entered the demon king''s secret room, and released Xueqing, who was banned inside. Due to the close distance, Xueqing heard everything that had just happened outside. She was worried when she heard her sister provoking the demon king. But what happened next gave her the illusion of daydreaming, although it was night! "Microenterprise, did you kill the demon king?" Xueqing is stunned and unbelievable. "The little black girl you said doesn''t have this ability..." Mr. Pan''s changeable black beauty changed, recovered her beautiful face and said with a smile, "you should have heard of me. I''m Zhong Kui''s eldest brother and came to save you." "Are you Dongjun?" Xueqing was stunned. So handsome, so powerful, really worthy of being a great God! Just Considering that he accepted the instructions of the demon king, cheated Zhong Kui into the demon world and calculated Zhong Kui with the demon king, Xueqing was full of anxiety. No, there''s still a chance. The thief who calculated Zhong Kui was the demon king. Now she has jumped into the street. As long as she doesn''t say it and goes back to live with Zhong Kui, no one will know that she calculated Zhong Kui for the demon spirit. Yes, that''s it! "What a clever watch!" Pan Haodong found out Xueqing''s inner thoughts and silently labeled her. If his brother Zhong Kui didn''t love her very much, he really didn''t want to take people back. But Xueqing is not too bad. Everything I have done before is completely right from the standpoint of the demon world. As long as Xueqing can really live with Zhong Kui in the future. Then everything he just did is worth it. "Let''s go!" Pan Haodong grabbed Xueqing''s wrist and blinked back. At the moment, Zhong Kui, who had trouble sleeping and eating, was still sitting in the courtyard of his mansion. Zhong Ling and Du Ping were with him. They were all happy to see pan Haodong bring back Xueqing. "Brother, I love you." Zhong Kui hugged pan Haodong excitedly. "Get out!" Pan Haodong disliked Zhong Kui, turned around and hugged the lovely Zhong Ling, smiled and said, "you love me almost." "Hee hee ~ ~" Zhong Ling smiled sweetly and said, "brother, Zhong Ling naturally loves you. With a big brother like you, you really have a sense of security and happiness!" "Ha ha ~ ~" Pan Haodong rubbed Zhong Ling''s face, turned to Du Ping with a tangled face and said, "boy, if you dare to bully my sister in the future, I''ll throw you into the demon world and still be a slave to the Banshee who likes the face. Do you want to be good to her all your life?" "Sure, sure." Du Ping nodded shakily. Then he subconsciously looked at Xueqing and thought, "if the Banshee who likes the face looks as beautiful as Xueqing''s sister-in-law, such punishment is not unacceptable." "Xueqing is still not beautiful enough. The Banshee I arranged for you is beautiful and beautiful. Have a look for yourself." Pan Haodong''s voice suddenly sounded in Du Ping''s mind. Then, the image of a tall, ugly woman with a long beard and a nose was engraved in his mind. There is no national beauty, but Ruhua is really like a flower. Ruhua''s image is engraved in my mind and can''t be thrown away. Later, as long as Du Ping dared to be unfaithful, pan Haodong''s flower imprinted on his mind would turn into a nightmare and torture him in his dream. It is guaranteed that Du Ping will die if he wants to be immortal and dare not have two hearts again. Five in the morning. Western region acrobatic troupe, the roof of a nearby house. Yi Wei, a black beauty who was knocked unconscious by someone, woke up and subconsciously reached out to touch her left eye socket, which was swollen badly. It hurt her to show her teeth. Damn it! Don''t let me see you, or I''ll hit you once I see you! "You''re awake!" Pan Haodong, who didn''t know when to sit beside her for how long, looked at the black beauty''s swollen eyes, smiled heartlessly and felt unusually funny. "It''s you!" Yi Wei saw pan Haodong''s face and became angry. It was this bastard who attacked himself and swollen her eyes. However, before she could do it, Mr. Pan bent his fingers a little. "Where''s my sister? Why are you holding her? " "Bold, how dare you speak to me in this tone..." "If you don''t give me a reason to detain my sister for no reason, how can you convince the public?" "Die!" "Hum... I can''t say it, but I think you..." "... you want to be king?" "Why not!" The picture of looking at flowers magically appears in Yi Wei''s mind. She''s a fool! "We join her majesty!" "Long live the queen, long live the queen!" The picture of a group of demons kneeling down to Yi Wei and bowing down to him was particularly shocking. But Yi Wei is confused! I was knocked unconscious and thrown on the roof. I don''t know if I lost my body. How can I have time to go back to the demon world and lead Wanjun God thunder to kill the demon king? Are you so good? Really? There''s a ghost! If she were so powerful, she would have put her sister on the throne long ago. Would she still have to submit to the demon king? "Did you do it?" Yi Wei is suddenly alert and looks up at Pan Haodong. "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded. Yi Wei gnashed his teeth and said, "why did you hurt me?" She knows very well that she can be the king in the picture, which is that she has absolute force, but in fact, she is just a banshee who can''t rank in the demon world and barely ranks among the top 30. Now go back and die. Maybe at the beginning, those demons will be afraid of themselves, but they can''t be fake, they can''t be fake. If she has poor strength, she will show her stuffing sooner or later! By then. She is the next devil to disappear. "I saved your sister and helped you to the throne. How did I hurt you?" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and said with great interest. "You saved my sister, yes, I remember, but you turned me into the queen of the demon world. You''re pushing me into the fire pit. If de doesn''t deserve the position, he will die." When Yi Wei said this, his heart was extremely complex. There is no doubt that the handsome man in front of him is a man full of evil interests. He dug such a big hole for himself while helping himself save his sister. She has only one way to live now. That is never to return to the demon world. But she is a demon. If she doesn''t return to the demon world and wander around in the world, she will be killed by the demon chopper sooner or later. It''s dead everywhere. You can''t see the way to live. This bastard killed the demon! "I didn''t expect you to be quite rational and not be dazzled by the throne, but since I can push you to the throne, I can naturally protect you from worry, but for no reason..." "Yi Wei, meet your master." Yi Wei is very clever. Before pan Haodong finished speaking, he understood the meaning of his words and issued an invitation to recognize the Lord without hesitation. However, Mr. Pan accepted her invitation to save people by borrowing Yi Wei''s appearance. It was just a little evil interest. He pushed Yi Wei onto the throne just to see if Yi Wei was worth helping. Through the contact and communication just now, Yi Wei is cautious, smart and gratifying. Therefore, pan Haodong used some special methods to help Yi Wei improve her strength, help little black girl sit on the throne, and then returned to the temple of the sun Chapter 827 When the demon king was killed, Zhang Daoxian fell. The new queen of the demon world was back to the East King and obeyed his little role. The night of the full moon on July 15, which was supposed to be a river of blood and erupt disputes between the human and demon worlds, turned out to be a festival for sacrificing the dead. People put lanterns and prayed for good luck. The streets and alleys were full of laughter. Xueqing, who had achieved the right result with Zhong Kui, wore a red skirt and took a man''s hand, walking in the noisy street, her heart also emptied. At this moment, an unprecedented sense of ease appeared on her. It turns out that people and demons can live in peace. Every millennium of reincarnation, the door of the demon world is wide open. It is not necessary to start a war. Maybe you can try trade and exchange. There are daily necessities needed by demons in the world, and herbs and minerals needed by human beings in the demon world. of course! It''s not easy for Xueqing to build such a human demon exchange and Trade Square. At least she must have the ability to suppress demon beheaders and evil demons. There can be no permanent peace between the human and demon worlds. There is always a group of people, or demons, who want to take a shortcut and eat people and kill demons despite repeated prohibitions. But when she and the man Zhong Kui grow up, we can build a peaceful square city for exchange and trade. As soon as her proposal was put forward, it was immediately approved by Zhong Kui and pan Haodong, who played in the lower world. After July 15. Zhong Kui and Xue Qing were officially married and married. On the wedding day, the gods in the sky and the demons in the demon world were present to celebrate. Pan Haodong also gave his younger brother and daughter-in-law a big gift. Bai Suzhen studied the heavenly books and Taoist Scriptures and created the Dalai skill, which can be practiced by any demon. This skill is called "ten thousand demons". However, only Xueqing and Yiwei were lucky enough to serve as test objects in the industry. Bai Suzhen is nothing but a true immortal. There must be something immature in creating the Da Luo skill. Although Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei and Yan Feier unanimously agree that it is not a problem to cultivate into an immortal. However, it is still an unknown question whether you can practice to the great Luo realm. After all, Duan Xiaoxiao and Ah Mei are both human beings, not demons. There is a great difference between human beings and demons. The more they go up, the more cautious they are; Therefore, it is necessary to properly arrange several test objects to confirm the decision of ten thousand demons. Time flows like water. In the blink of an eye, the past eight years. In the past eight years, except for a liangjiefang city near Hu Du at the entrance of the lower human and demon worlds, everything was stable. The biggest change in the heaven was that the Dongjun in the sun temple made a lot of immortal gods with his extraordinary cooking skills. Such as gouchen emperor, crape myrtle emperor, Antarctic Immortal Emperor, Taibai Venus, guanjiangkou Erlang God, three virgin Yang Chan, tota heavenly king and so on. However, what shocked the gods most was that Sanqing and Nuwa became the brothers of Dongjun. First Guanyin, then Sanqing and Nuwa. The queen mother of the Jade Emperor was arrogant and dared not continue to get along with Dongjun as her boss, so they soon became the sworn brothers of Dongjun. So far, Zhong Kui subdued the gods at the top of the pyramid of the world, almost all of them had a relationship with pan Haodong. The great gods of the golden orchid, Sanqing, Nuwa, the queen mother of the Jade Emperor and Guanyin, have brought more than 3000 attribute points to pan Haodong. In addition, there are three nine turn gold elixirs, Zhongpin congenital Lingbao purple electric hammer, Kunlun mirror and other items. This trip, big harvest! As the son of the destiny of the world, Zhong Kui, who is so open in the sky and runs a workshop in the lower world, is naturally mixed with wind and water. His cultivation has been one big piece a year for only eight years, and he has done what the demon king hasn''t done in the past millennium. You become an immortal. Of course, having a good big brother is the key for Zhong Kui to become an immortal so quickly and smoothly. Pan Haodong is not only committed to helping him become an immortal, but also provides spiritual resources to his brother and daughter-in-law, making Xueqing a demon immortal. Yi Wei, the black beauty who controls the demon world, is less talented. Even with the help of his nominal master, he is still a step away from becoming an immortal. This step, in fact, as long as Mr. Pan takes some time to strip off the black beauty''s clothes and repair with the other party for three days and three nights, he can cross over, but he is still more principled. Since he didn''t accept the other party''s invitation at the beginning, he can''t harm others halfway, lest the black beauty meet a good match and can''t get married in the future. The accomplishments of relatives and friends have increased. The people around pan Haodong and himself naturally have no reason not to make progress. The peak of dragon nine golden immortals has improved a great realm, with less pan Haodong. However, it has also been promoted from the early stage of Da Luo golden immortals to the later stage of Da Luo golden immortals, which is only one step away from realizing the dream. Unfortunately. Long Jiu and her husband pulled into the distance, but she was never pregnant. On the contrary, pan Haodong went to the Moon Palace to teach Chang''e fairy to cook. For some uncontrollable reasons, the two had a relationship. Later, when they stole food, they accidentally let Chang''e win the bid. you ''re right. Moon god Chang''e fairy, pregnant with his child! Because Chang''e doesn''t know how to face her best friend long Jiu, she hasn''t been to the temple of the sun for two years. Now she has been pregnant for three years, and the fetal movement is getting worse and worse. It must be the time when she is ripe. Pan Haodong and Chang''e are worried about whether to confess to long Jiu or not. On this day, pan Haodong came to the Moon Palace next door by teaching Chang''e to cook. He hugged the Chang''e fairy who sat under the laurel tree and exuded maternal brilliance. "Husband, I''ve decided." Chang''e naturally leaned on the man''s shoulder and said slowly, "children can''t live without their father. I''m going to give up the fairy duty of the moon god and go to the jade pendant space to accompany you. In this way, you think of me or children and visit our mother and daughter anytime and anywhere. Although we can meet at any time in this world, there are many procedures." Call at any time. Although so far, nothing has gone wrong, but after all, they are separated from each other and are not at ease. Now Chang''e has become pan Haodong''s woman. Her heart is tied to him. Staying with her is the best choice. As for whether to tell her good sister long Jiu, Chang''e finally chose to hide it. At least for the time being, she was not ready in her heart. After all, she said she would be a sister. As a result, the sisters did well and accidentally put her sister''s man to sleep? What does that sound like? She couldn''t get through this barrier in her heart. Hearing Chang''e''s final choice, pan Haodong nodded and said, "well, let me know with my eldest brother another day." Chang''e said happily, "I don''t know if I can come back in the future. It doesn''t matter if I know! Just... "Speaking of this, she looked up at the laurel tree and said," husband, I want to dig away the laurel tree. Sitting under the laurel tree and practicing for thousands of years, I have feelings. " When pan Haodong heard the speech, he burst out laughing and said, "my sister, this is a congenital spiritual root! If you dig the aura of the lunar star, you have to reduce it by at least half. The impact is too great. " "But people like it! Can''t you do something? " Chang''e said angrily. With that, the moon hanging tree next to her suddenly changed. After the big tree trembled, Chang''e raised a tip on the ground of her footsteps, and then drilled out a bud. Chapter 828 After the growing of the land on the foot of Chang''e, the aura and the essence of the moon began to rush madly, and for a moment, the aura and moonlight gathered under the tree hung in the mist, and rushed towards the sprout. Not just Reiki and Yuehua. Chang E, who stay together morning and night with the moon hanging tree, clearly perceives the essence of the moon hanging tree and also sends it through the roots of the tree. "What the hell is Chang''e doing?" "So much noise?" The Jade Emperor, the queen mother, and the heavenly star soon noticed the movement on the lunar star. But they didn''t check last month. First, naturally, it is because the moon god is a fairy and the territory of Chang''e fairy. If you accidentally see anything, it is frivolous Chang''e, which is easy to cause trouble. Although Chang''e is soft and weak, her accomplishments are really not weak. The perfect state of Taiyi Jinxian is only half a step away from the great Luo state. Tota heavenly king and Zhou Xingxiu are really not her opponents. The Jade Emperor, Queen Mother and other immortals can easily deal with Chang''e. But how can they bully a woman as immortals with cards? What does it sound like! The second is the neighbor Dongjun who is afraid of the moon god. This is not an easy person to provoke. Chang''e has an unusual relationship with her. Provoking Chang''e is tantamount to provoking the East King. Therefore, the movement on the lunar star is so noisy that no one goes to explore it or use divine knowledge to explore it. Of course, pan Haodong is mainly making friends, and everyone is willing to give him face. Otherwise, there will be a big noise in the lunar star. No matter how tolerant and kind the Jade Emperor is, he will also send someone to investigate, or call Chang''e for questioning. After all, the lunar star is as important as the sun star in fairy tales. It is related to the interests of the immortal god of the whole heaven. It is not the unique private territory of the moon god. Chang''e is just the nominal master of the lunar star. Like Pan Haodong, whose temple was built on the sun star, does not own the ownership of the sun star. "Husband, we have made a lot of money this time." Looking at the small buds breaking through the earth, she absorbed the spirit fog wildly, grew rapidly into a small tree, and then became taller and bigger, and became another moon hanging tree. Chang''e''s face showed deep joy. Gods have spirits. This is the moon hanging tree of a living creature. It is one of the innate spiritual roots, and it is full of spirituality. If it is not too deep to turn into shape, the achievement of the moon hanging tree is absolutely no lower than that of zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth fairy. Even, it may be higher than Zhen Yuanzi. After all, different personal opportunities will lead to different growth directions, which is higher or lower. No one can be sure without trying. The moon hanging tree that gets along with Chang''e day and night knows that Chang''e is about to leave the world. It must be reluctant to give up each other, so there is a scene in front of us. The moon hanging tree cannot be taken away. But it''s no problem to take away the origin of the crescent tree and grow the crescent tree. From the situation that the monthly hanging tree continuously transports the source to the new tree. The details of this crescent tree will far exceed that of the crescent tree itself, because up to now, the crescent tree has transported more than half of its origin into the crescent tree. "Sister, if there is too much loss of the origin of the monthly hanging tree, will it wither?" Looking at the reckless delivery of the moon hanging tree, pan Haodong was inexplicably worried. If it was the spiritual root on the ground, he wouldn''t frown if the whole tree was dug. However, the moon hanging tree and the lunar star complement each other. The withering of the moon hanging tree is bound to affect the lunar star, and the impact of the lunar star is bound to affect the three realms. The sun star and the lunar star are fundamental to the operation of the world. Any star accident will affect the three worlds. "Husband, don''t worry. The moon hanging tree just told me that as long as there is no more than 30% of the bottom line, the lost source will slowly recover..." Chang''e replied with an excited face. The moon hanging tree splits its origin and breeds a new moon hanging tree. Its purpose is self-evident. Naturally, she wants to take the new moon hanging tree and make a home in the jade pendant space. If there is no moon hanging tree around Chang''e, she always feels that there are some shortcomings. Now it''s all right and they have been made up. The husband had a baby, the daughter was born immediately, and the moon hung a tree as a companion. For a time, Chang''e felt so happy! About an hour later. The moon hanging tree stopped growing, and the aura gathered under the moon hanging tree gradually dispersed. At this moment, the moon hanging tree body has delivered seven cost sources to the new laurel. Under the condition of ensuring that the body is not hurt, we will try our best to enhance the inside information of the moon hanging tree. This newly grown laurel is like a child hanging on a tree. A mother may not even want her life for her children. What''s more, it''s only eight thousand years old? The moon hanging tree is very great, and Mr. Pan is very grateful to her. With this new moon hanging tree, he can combine the three Guanyin sisters to create a moon hanging above the space and further advance the space towards the world. Half a year in the sun star. He also collected a lot of solar sources without harming the sun, although only about 1% is not enough to make the sun. But if one world steals one percent, one hundred worlds can steal the sun of a thousand worlds. The jade pendant space is advanced to a small world, but it''s only a matter of time. Chang''e urged, "husband, move this laurel to space quickly. Don''t let the Jade Emperor run into them, otherwise it will be in trouble." Pan Haodong grinned and relaxed: "don''t worry, since my eldest brother and sister-in-law haven''t come yet, they won''t come for a moment. We have plenty of time." "Move early and be at ease." Chang''e was worried that the crescent laurel would be seen and could not be explained clearly. Only when she transplanted it into the space, could her hanging heart settle down. Pan Haodong is not a muddle headed person. Since the new moon laurel has grown, there is no need to look at it. Start directly, dig up the roots of the new moon laurel, and then sneak into the jade pendant space. Then he called his daughter-in-law Chang''e in. Creating the moon, with the moon god providing advice, can make the moon more perfect. The process went very smoothly. Among pan Haodong''s major skills, there is a heaven Sutra of creation inherited from the creation God Nu Wa. It is no problem to create the world. It is easy to create a moon. With the mana support of the three Guanyin sisters and the on-site guidance of Chang''e, a new lunar star began to hang over the jade pendant space, and the new laurel flew up very consciously. Next, just build a Moon Palace, on which Chang''e can settle down, have a baby and be a mother. The jade pendant is a place for new people, and it is the legendary Chang''e. except for the three Guanyin, everyone felt very strange and took the initiative to help make friends. A cold and magnificent Moon Palace was soon completed in the laughter of all the women. Pan Haodong stayed in space with the girls for a few days, then returned to the Sun Temple with his daughter-in-law long Jiu, went to yaochi, WA palace and other places, said goodbye to the world''s sons and brothers one by one, and made a very rich farewell banquet for them. After that. The couple went to the human magic square again and said goodbye to Zhong Kui and Xueqing. It may be that the human demons are different. Zhong Kui and Xueqing have never had love. Zhong Ling married Du Ping six years ago and has given birth to three babies, two men and one woman. One of the boys has passed on to his brother Zhong Kui, who is surnamed Zhong with his mother. The other two naturally follow Du Ping''s surname. Zhong Ling, who is very good at giving birth, also wants to give birth to one for brother Da Shen. However, pan Haodong and long Jiu didn''t accept her kindness. The child needs to be born by themselves, not to mention can''t be born. Just not pregnant for the time being. Long Jiu, who has reached the perfection of Jinxian, has a genetic gap with pan Haodong. She firmly believes that she will conceive her husband''s child sooner or later. When visiting his younger brothers and sisters in Renmo square city, Mr. Pan also took time to visit the demon world to see the little black girl who controls the demon world Chapter 829 21 March 1991. On the 13th day of his return from Zhong Kui''s demon subduing world, pan Haodong, who had nothing to do, left the Hong Kong Comprehensive world again. Although the world integrates many Hong Kong films, and mainly police and bandit films, there will be murders, robberies and so on from time to time, but with the surge of Pan Haodong''s strength, any case in the jurisdiction is no longer challenging. Moreover, Wan Xihua, Chen Jiaju, Lu Qichang and others have been trained by him. There are many capable generals in his hands. As long as they are not particularly difficult cases, they basically don''t need his help. Heroes are useless. Mr. Pan came to the general office to work and basically went through the motions, which was very idle. Idle for a long time, people will waste. So he skipped work again! This time, the world he came to is very special. The world is full of thick fog. Ordinary human eyes can only see three meters away. Even he can''t see through the fog and see the sun, moon and stars outside. The strangest thing is that many boxes are buried in the islands and land under the fog. These boxes contain a variety of items, including minerals, seeds, water, wood, metals, fruits and vegetables, chickens, ducks, fish and so on. In pan Haodong''s divine knowledge investigation, there was a box containing a sleeping Mermaid. Such a strange world made him a little flustered, and the marriage recognition task has not been released until now "Ding, the environmental inspection is over." "Congratulations to the host on entering the magical fog world. The world began to change 49 days ago. The transformation was completed one minute ago. The fog has spread all over the world..." "Ding, you have three choices to publish the marriage recognition task: Option 1: go to the isolated island to recognize ''Shen Yilin'' as a righteous sister. The difficulty of marriage recognition is e. the marriage recognition is successful within three days. Reward: yacht 1. Attribute point 50. Ouhuang constitution. Option 2: go to the isolated island to recognize Peng Fei as a cousin. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is successful in three days. Reward: a small house 1. Attribute point 50, non chieftain constitution. Option 3: go to Antarctica to recognize ''Jing ruyi'' as a sister. The difficulty of marriage recognition is d. The marriage recognition is successful within three days. Reward: snow RV 1. Attribute point 500000 year cold jade one Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Just thinking, the system prompt sound sounded in my mind. Through the system prompt. Pan Haodong has a preliminary understanding of the world, an ordinary modern urban world. Of course, Wuqi said that before the world changed, now the world has changed and has become a magical fog world full of unknowns. The selection of relatives provided by the system has always been the main role in the world. It''s right to be close to them. Shen Yilin and Peng Fei are from the film "the ghost of an isolated island", which tells the story of a "survival game" that brought Peng Fei and Yilin together with six other young and handsome men and women to the isolated island, but due to various changes, eight young people were forced to stay on the Island and experience various strange experiences. Jing Ruyi, from the film love in Antarctica, tells the story of two men and women who have no common language. In the desperate hinterland of Antarctica, facing the dilemma of shortage of materials, they have feelings for each other. These two young people are even worse than those who entered the island. Because they arrived over Antarctica by private plane, Jing Ruyi broke her leg in the crash. They had to live in a nearby scientific research cabin with kerosene and cans. Of course, this is the story of the film. Now the world has changed greatly, there is a fog all over the world, and there are treasure boxes buried on the ground. As long as Jing Ruyi is lucky and digs out a medical bag or more magical medicine, the broken leg can be cured soon. According to the dynamic diagram of affinity target. Pan Haodong is a little far from the South Pole. Although he can move quickly, he needs the constitution of the European emperor. He needs to stay in the world to experience the addiction of the European emperor. By the way, he can see if he can get unexpected benefits and explore the secret behind the change. Therefore, after a few seconds of thinking, he chose to marry Shen Yilin. First, it is the least difficult and easy to complete. Secondly, Shen Yilin is a beautiful girl played by Da Mi. Da Mi''s figure, no doubt, is much better than Zishan who plays Jing Ruyi. She has a great appetite for LSP, although Zishan is also very positive. But Jing Ruyi and Wu Fuchun, the boss of the wedding company, are a couple. It''s better not to join in and destroy other people''s marriage. Shen Yilin doesn''t have this worry. She and Peng Fei are just partners, and Peng Fei... Is not a good man! There is no sudden change. Peng Fei will kill everyone involved in the survival game. Shen Yilin can live to the end because she looks like Peng Fei''s mother. She will be kidnapped by Peng Fei instead of directly killed. isolated island. Shen Yilin, Peng Fei and others who participated in the survival game landed on the island at the front foot. Thick fog appeared on the rear foot island and on the sea. Eight young people participating in the game were trapped on the island bank. Eight contestants, plus host and photographer, five men and five women. When landing on the island, everyone was happy except Peng Fei. After landing on the island, everyone was stupid. Looking at the very abrupt fog around, you can only see the people around you. You can''t see people for more than three meters. Shen Yilin, Peng Fei, Chen Liangliang, Shinan, Kato Zhenghong and others are cluttering in their hearts. "Stephanie, these thick fog are also a part of the survival game?" The tall Shinan asked. Stanny is their host and witness. You know, she must be more than their contestants, but he wants more. Stani was also confused. When she heard Shinan''s words, she said, "the boss didn''t say there was fog, and now the signal is broken. Something must have happened. Don''t act first and stay at the seaside to wait for news." "How can I wait for news when the signal is broken?" Shen Yilin frowned slightly. She had a strong foreboding in her heart. She always felt that participating in the game would affect her own life and might not even go back. "That''s better than entering the island, isn''t it?" Stanny hates this kind of accident. She suddenly loses the signal and there is thick fog everywhere. She can''t find a place to change her clothes. She''s still wearing a bikini! Taking advantage of their conversation, the silent Japanese player Masahiro Kato took out a flashlight to light up. The result is chilling. Even with a flashlight, you can only see two or three meters more. No more. Now it''s still day. If it''s night, it''s almost certain that you can''t see your fingers and even the road. How can you live? How to challenge the survival game? "Whoosh ~ ~" A huge dark shadow flashed through the thick fog. Then a sad woman shouted. "Ah ~ ~" A tingling scream. Despise the situation, can only hear the voice, feel extremely terrible. When people subconsciously get together, they find that there is one less person. It''s gone! Is she screaming? Dead? Who is attacking Guan Zhichun? In the process of gathering, the sharp shouts of Guan Zhichun have disappeared. Unknown fear began to spread in people''s hearts Chapter 830 The thick white fog pervaded between heaven and earth, limiting people''s vision to a radius of three meters. More than 7 billion people around the world were at a loss and fell into strange panic. Soon, dark shadows appeared in the fog. They were like ghosts in the night, harvesting people''s lives. For a time, blood was everywhere. Fortunately, the shadow does not exist all the time, but appears every half an hour. Every time it appears, it will inevitably take a human life. Those who find the rules to get together begin to push frantically, trying to enter the safest central area, because if they stay on the edge, they will suffer a life and death crisis every half an hour. Everyone wants to squeeze into the center, let others stay outside and act as the dead under the shadow''s claws. Conflict is inevitable. Before the third shadow attack on humans, the conflict broke out due to crowding and pushing, resulting in more deaths than the previous two shadow attacks When the global population plummeted to 6 billion people, no more or no less, a golden scroll appeared at everyone''s feet, including pan Haodong, an alien black household who teleported to an isolated island and secretly protected Shen Yilin. At the moment when the scroll appeared, he felt a spatial fluctuation and thought about following the spatial fluctuation to track the behind the scenes. But he didn''t. Because he is also afraid of the unknown, which can make the world rise thick fog and bury countless boxes on the ground to ensure that the items inside will not deteriorate before they are opened and what they were put in before. The power behind the scenes must be no less than quasi saints, and even saints. Pan Haodong only has the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in his later period. Although he has many backers, he has just come to this world. Before doing things, he is still stable. When he reached out and touched the golden scroll, the scroll immediately turned into a golden light and integrated into the back of his palm, condensed into three circular patterns, which were written with praise and investment... Er, no, it was the mall, forum and ranking. Click the corresponding circle box, and the corresponding light curtain will appear. Pan Haodong first clicked on the ranking. [welcome to the national fog survival competition!] [first of all, congratulations to all 6 billion players. From today on, you have the opportunity to become a God, but unfortunately, you will face the challenge of survival.] [in this world full of fog and danger, please listen to the notes: 1; There are various resources and treasures buried underground. Players can click the mall to get the novice gift bag, which contains what you need. II; There are many shadows. Fog creatures appear in the fog every half an hour. They will attack people staying outside the house, not those in the house. Therefore, players need to build a safe house belonging to you. III; Don''t rely too much on the safe house. Players need to constantly explore. Although the wilderness is full of danger, it also contains countless surprises. Go and dig treasure! IV; The ranking is updated every hour. The players closest to the top 1% every month will get a lucky treasure box. The higher the ranking, the richer the rewards. V; Players are not allowed to steal other players'' items. Violators will be disqualified. VI; After receiving the novice gift bag, players will get 24 hours of safe time. Friendly tips: Please dig a treasure box and build a safe house during the safety period to protect your life.] After the lines of gold characters disappear, the ranking column appears. The player ranking first is not an alien pan Haodong, but a player named Zhao Tiezhu. He got some points. It must be the point reward obtained by getting the novice gift bag and digging the treasure box. The sources of points are complex. You can get points by digging treasure boxes, building safe houses, signing in outside the house, etc. the biggest source is digging treasure boxes. The more resources you open, the more points you will be rewarded. Pan Haodong is an open hanging player among the 6 billion players. He received his novice gift bag and was not in a hurry to dig a treasure box. These things are not urgent. He still has his own marriage recognition task unfinished! On the other side of the island. Shen Yilin, Peng Fei and other six lucky survivors learned about the changes in the world, from the island survival game to the global fog to survive. One by one, the mood is particularly complex. The female journalist "Stephanie", who survived the photographer''s sacrifice, sat on the ground with a decadent face and looked at the engineer shovel in her hand at a loss. "Why is this?" Chen Liangliang couldn''t help complaining: "I''m clearly here to participate in the survival game. I''m going to win a million dollars and go back to buy a house and a car. How can the world look like this in a blink of an eye?" Shen Yilin patted Chen Liangliang on the shoulder and comforted: "Liangliang, it''s no use complaining now. We must be strong and build our own safe house according to the tips of the scroll, otherwise we will die tomorrow after tonight." Peng Fei echoed: "Yilin is right. Guan Zhichun, Zhang Xiaolong, a Ken and Tina are all dead. We don''t want to follow their footsteps, so we have to pick up a shovel, dig a treasure box and build our own safe house." "To tell you the truth, I have some doubts until now. Ken, are they really dead?" Japanese contestant Masahiro Kato looked up at Stephanie and asked, "tell me honestly, is it the ghost of your program group that just happened and the fog on the island?" "Of course not." Stanley looked at Masahiro Kato like a fool and asked, "if so, how could Ken disappear? He''s a photographer. He doesn''t have a photographer to follow. What else is he shooting? " What she said is very reasonable. If it is the ghost of the program group, the contestants should be eliminated, not photographer ah Ken. Now there are no photographers, no signals, and the fog around is not artificial, very strange. [National fog survival competition] is likely to be true! Thinking of this, Masahiro Kato immediately picked up the shovel and shoveled the ground around him. Peng Fei, Shinan, Shen Yilin and Chen Liangliang also excavated one after another. Only the hostess, stani, was still resting. She can''t accept such changes However, everyone was digging, and stanie didn''t stop. She sat for a while and dug with her. After all, she dug the resources from the treasure box and decided whether she could live in 24 hours. "No, no, still No." Japanese player Masahiro Kato moved quickly and soon dug up a pile of soil. However, he hasn''t dug a treasure box until now, and his mood is becoming irritable. "How deep do you have to dig to get to the treasure box?" Peng Fei, who had dug half a meter deep, could not help frowning. Shen Yilin, Shi Nan and others did not gain anything. Just as the six people became increasingly irritable and anxious, a magnetic voice suddenly sounded behind them. "You gather too closely. In this way, the efficiency of digging the treasure box is very low, and it is easy to pull the calf. It will fight because of the dug treasure box." Six people get together to dig the treasure box. Even if they dig it, they will have a dispute because of the pit. Everyone has shoveled a few shovels. Although the scroll reminds us, we can''t rob players'' items. But everyone thinks that when they dig it out, the competition will still happen. So when they heard someone''s voice, they stood up. Obviously, they were also aware of the problem Chapter 831 Chen Liangliang said warily, "who are you?" "Like you, I''m also a player in the survival competition. The purpose of coming here is to find a partner for myself. Many people are prone to conflict and few people will be lonely. Looking for a partner is for long-term consideration. I don''t know which of you is willing to partner with me?" Pan Haodong looked at Shen Yilin, Chen Liangliang and stani sincerely. His smile was very real. With incomparable affinity, Shen Yilin''s three women put down their guard one after another. Although they don''t mind forming a team with a strange handsome guy and running over when they can meet, it''s not reserved enough. Besides, everyone doesn''t know whether they will be cheated. Once they leave the group, there will be fog around and they can''t find a way back. "Yilin, don''t listen to him. He looks like a little white face. His skin is whiter than women. How much strength can he have to dig a treasure chest? Team up with him. Be careful you can''t even eat. " Peng Fei, as the big boss behind the scenes in the film "the ghost of the lonely island", is best at provocation and camouflage. He felt a dangerous smell on Pan Haodong. It was very dangerous to let such a person stay and partner with the female players in the group, which was equivalent to burying a bomb around him. Shinan and Masahiro Kato didn''t speak, but their eyes showed that they didn''t want a stranger to divide the group. What is it that many people are easy to make contradictions? Aren''t many people powerful? "Can''t eat with me?" Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly and said faintly, "it seems that I have to show my hands in order to find a partner." Peng Fei sneered: "Oh ~ ~ if you have the ability, you will show it!" They have been digging in this place for so long that no treasure chest has been dug out. If the little white face in front of him can dig out the treasure chest, he can swallow the engineer shovel in his hand. Pan Haodong ignored Peng Fei, who was a demon, but walked to Chen Liangliang, smiled like a spring breeze and said, "Miss, can you take two steps back?" "Oh, oh ~ ~ Yes." Chen Liangliang stepped back. She has just been peeking at Pan Haodong. She has seen a lot of handsome guys since she was young. But it''s the first time for a man as handsome and temperament as pan Haodong. I can''t help being a little crazy. Chen Liangliang was shocked to see the other party pick up the shovel, divide five into two, and easily dig out a wooden treasure chest where he had just stood. "Ah... How is this possible?" Peng Fei rubbed his eyes and looked incredible. They dug so many holes that they couldn''t find a treasure chest. Others dug one in three or two? Isn''t this intended to hit people? Luck, it must be luck! Shinan walked fast and said, "man, open the treasure chest and see what''s in it." "Don''t look, it''s just a pile of screws." Finish. Pan Haodong opened the treasure chest. Sure enough, it is a pile of hardware equipment for building houses, screws, nails, clips and so on. Dig out a treasure chest casually and say the items in it casually. Its deliberately revealed magical ability has deeply attracted the attention of Shen Yilin, Chen Liangliang and stani, as well as Shinan and Kato Zhenghong. Only Peng Fei''s face was uncertain. "Miss Shen, there is a treasure chest one meter to your right. Dig it out to solve your urgent needs." "Oh ~ ~" Shen Yilin nodded. Then, I raised the engineer''s shovel and dug the ground. I didn''t realize that before I introduced her, the other party knew her last name. Dany came up to pan Haodong and asked in a low voice, "handsome boy, how do you know Yilin''s surname is Shen?" The person who can be an outdoor hostess must have strong adaptability, and the adaptability is usually related to the inflexibility of the brain, so she noticed the points we didn''t notice. Chen Liangliang, who was on one side, also attracted curious attention. "I know not only Miss Shen''s name, but also all your names, because I was watching your live broadcast before the fog appeared..." Pan Haodong''s explanation was very reasonable, which immediately dispelled the doubts of stani, Shinan and others. They are all participants in the survival game. There was a live broadcast on the way to the isolated island. Stephanie once asked the contestants to introduce themselves one by one. People with a better memory can really write down everyone''s names. "Dong ~ ~" Talked for a while. Shen Yilin, who dug the treasure chest according to pan Haodong''s instructions, dug a corner of the treasure chest and shouted excitedly. "Yes, I have. There is a treasure chest!" See the treasure chest full of power. Soon, Shen Yilin dug up a 30 thirty 30 wooden boxes. The moment I opened the box. Shen Yilin received the prompt, got some reward points, and then opened a bag of Sophie, a roll of toilet paper and three bottles of drinking water. These things can really solve the urgent needs of several women, and water is an indispensable survival material. Because of participating in the survival game, Shinan, Peng Fei and others have only clothes and knives in their backpacks, but no other items. After landing on the island, they have never drunk water again. At the moment, seeing Shen Yilin''s mineral water, Masahiro Kato, who was already hungry and thirsty, came forward and took a bottle: "finally I saw the water. I''m really thirsty..." "Player No. 652... Illegally steals players'' items, disqualifies them from participating in the competition, and gives punishment: obliteration." The forum pattern on the back of everyone''s hands showed a white light, showing such a line of words. Then the crowd saw Masahiro Kato, who had opened the bottle cap and was ready to drink with his head up. "Bang" exploded into a blood mist and melted into the thick fog around him. Shen Yilin, Peng Fei and other ordinary players can only see these. Only pan Haodong, a special player, observed that after the blood fog blasted by Masahiro Kato was integrated into the fog, it was transformed into a human shaped monster with black blood. Its hands became longer, its fingertips were as sharp as a knife, its tiger teeth elongated, and its head had ox horns. "Turn people into fog creatures directly. The people behind the scenes really make plans!" Pan Haodong thought secretly. Peng Fei, Shi Nan and others, seeing such a strange scene, stopped their actions one after another and dared not move forward. It is mentioned in the player''s instructions that you are not allowed to steal players'' items. You don''t ask yourself if it''s a thief. Masahiro Kato died unjustly and taught them a lesson with his life. This time, they dare not even drink water. "Miss Shen, give me a bottle of water." Pan Haodong went to Shen Yilin and stretched out a hand. Shen Yilin looked confused. The blood case caused by a bottle of water is still fresh in my mind. Isn''t this guy afraid of death? Pan Haodong said with a relaxed face and a smile, "Miss Chen, Masahiro Kato is punished because he doesn''t ask for it. If you give it to me, it will be fine." "This..." Shen Yilin still hesitated. The picture of Kato Zhenghong exploding into blood fog is too scary. She was worried that giving pan Haodong the water would make the wild handsome man follow in the footsteps. However, seeing the expectant eyes of Peng Fei, Chen Liangliang and others, it was hard for her to refuse when a mouse took the initiative to ask for items. After all, this problem is very important. If others can''t give anything, they have to separate and rely on themselves. Otherwise, if so many people get together and accidentally take other people''s drinking water, wouldn''t it explode at once? I really don''t know when to die Chapter 832 "Here you are!" Shen Yilin handed the water out with a worried face. Her arms trembled. She was afraid! I was afraid that the strange little brother in front of me would burst into a blood mist like Masahiro Kato. Others were also very nervous. They all subconsciously retreated. They were afraid that pan Haodong suddenly burst open and was covered with blood mist. Just when Kato exploded, Shinan and Stephanie were covered with blood. It was disgusting to think about it. In the tense look of everyone. Pan Haodong caught the mineral water handed by Shen Yilin. don''t worry. Open the bottle. It''s okay. Drink water, it''s okay. Steady! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Supplies can be given and teams can be formed to survive. Shen Yilin, Chen Liangliang and Shi Danni all look at Pan Haodong, which is self-evident. Shinan and Peng Fei had different expressions, one dejected and the other implied hatred. Pan Haodong attracted the attention of women. Relying on their magical ability and courage, they obtained the priority of mate selection, and they can only choose the rest, or even none. It''s much better to live with good men than with them. Because they dig treasure boxes and rely on Mongolia, it means bad luck. They will not be able to obtain enough materials to build safe houses and protect their lives within 24 hours. Although the six people present can form a large group to build a larger safe house. But Peng Fei and Shi Nan can see that pan Haodong doesn''t mean that. Moreover, they are also proud men. It is impossible for them to put down their body and seek each other''s care like women. They are good day by day. It must be hard to feel depressed after a long time. "Miss Shen, would you like to be my partner?" Pan Haodong threw an olive branch to Shen Yilin. Chen Liangliang and stani were all lost, but they didn''t intend to give up. The next moment Shen Yilin accepted the invitation, they asked to join one after another. Looking at two poor women. Mr. Pan stretched out his other hand, pulled Chen Liangliang to his side, looked at Stephanie and said, "there are six people on the scene, and a group of three is just right." Dany looked at Peng Fei and Shinan and whispered, "but I want to be with you!" "There are too many people. I may not be able to take care of them. If you follow them, you can be taken care of by two men. You don''t have to worry about safety. Before you leave, I will guide you to dig out enough treasure boxes." Pan Haodong is not a philanthropist. Accepting stani into the team means that Peng Fei and Shinan will also join the team. He can''t take all the women, leaving only two men. It''s too ugly to eat like that. It will also affect Shen Yilin''s first impression of herself. Although his first impression was not very good, he was sure to complete the task of recognizing relatives. But if you can make a good impression, no one wants to make a bad impression, don''t you? "All right!" Stanny sighed, thanked and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help." After spending some time, he instructed Peng Fei, Shinan and Stephanie to dig out more than ten treasure boxes and open enough wood, hardware accessories and some daily necessities. Pan Haodong led Shen Yilin and Chen Liangliang into the fog, and then quickly moved out of the island. The treasure chest resources on the isolated island are not rich enough. If you stay on the isolated island to dig the treasure chest, within half a month, there will be internal competition and competition for land. Peng Fei, Stanny and Shinan will compete. The internal competition can be delayed to at least two months later. As for how Peng Fei got along at that time, pan Haodong didn''t have to worry about it. Whether we can live to that time is unknown. He doesn''t believe that the person who created the fog competition will let the players pass the novice protection period and dig the treasure chest safely. There must be unknown risks, not only fog creatures, but also unexposed deep-sea monsters. When pan Haodong boarded the island, he used his divine sense to sweep the nearby sea area and found several huge underwater monsters. These monsters have super treasure boxes around them, which store some natural and earth treasures. Yes, of course. Grade is common. The super treasure box that can enter pan Haodong''s Dharma eye must be sealed with elixir and magic medicine, or things such as nectar and jade liquid, fairy fruit and fairy bird. Ordinary spiritual fruit and magic medicine are no different from ordinary resources in his eyes. In a few hours. The south coast of Australia. In the coastal no man''s land, there are three unique, connected and independent wooden houses with doors connected and free access. Shen Yilin and Chen Liangliang, who had been tense since they boarded the island, took off their dirty shoes, exposed their white and tender feet, and lay on a simple sofa without image. "How tired! Finally I can rest. " "Drink water." Shen Yilin casually picked up a bottle of energy replenishing functional drink from the wooden table next to her. As soon as she wanted to open the bottle, the drink was taken away by Pan Haodong. She looked at each other and wondered, "brother pan, why rob my drink?" Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "it''s not yours, it''s mine. Do you still remember Article 5 of the instructions to players?" "Ah ~ ~" Shen Yilin was startled. The amazing double peaks fluctuated violently. Chen Liangliang, the glasses sister who was crowded with her on the sofa, was also afraid for a while. She pushed the glasses frame and said, "brother pan, the rules of not stealing players'' goods are too rigid. We must find a way to solve this hidden danger, or we will die if we accidentally drink each other''s drinks one day. " Pan Haodong slightly raised his mouth and said, "the solution is very simple. Just a word." "Don''t tease me. How is this possible?" Chen Liangliang turned his mouth and his face was full of disbelief. Such a difficult rule can be solved in one sentence. How can it be so simple? "Don''t believe it?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. Chen Liangliang said, "don''t believe it." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "why don''t we make a bet?" "OK, I''ll be the referee." Shen Yilin is interested. "Bet, bet, who is afraid of who!" Chen Liangliang sat up from the sofa and straightened his chest How? Draw a line and I''ll follow whatever you want. " Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "if you win, I''ll give you foot washing water and massage for half an hour; If you lose, how about giving me foot wash and massage for half an hour? " "No problem." Just wash your feet. Chen Liangliang is not afraid of such a pediatric gambling appointment. Shen Yilin interrupted, "I have a problem. I have to add me and play two portions of foot lotion. The referee can''t do it in vain." Pan Haodong said, "I have no problem." Chen Liangliang followed and said, "I have no problem." "Then listen." Pan Haodong pretended to be deep for a long time. He just opened his mouth and said, "Shen Yilin and Chen Liangliang, I dig the treasure chest and open anything. I''m willing to share it with you." "Share?" Shen Yilin and Chen Liangliang, who grasped the key points, brightened their eyes. It can be shared in advance, which can really isolate the potential risks brought by Article 5 of the instructions to players. However, we have to experiment first. After the two women said they were willing to share resources with the team members, they turned their eyes to pan Haodong. Come on, be a white mouse again. Mr. Pan, a brave artist, didn''t care about this. In front of the two women, he picked up the drinks they had dug out of the treasure chest and poured them into his mouth. The result was obvious and safe. Mr. Pan won. Shen Yilin followed Zhanguang. Only Chen Liangliang has a drooping face, because she has to wash the feet of the above two people at night and massage them for half an hou Chapter 833 Sharing can solve the potential death risk of "no stealing other players'' items" in Article 5 of the instructions to players. Many people can think of it. There is no shortage of smart people in this world, but it is difficult to do this step. Everyone has selfishness. Smart people who can think of sharing risk aversion can also think of how important resources are to a person''s growth. Sharing resources with partners means that they will lower their ranking. On the ranking list, there are not only points ranking, but also strength ranking. The top 1% players can get a lucky box every month. The higher the ranking, the richer the rewards. The benefits are self-evident. Pan Haodong can ignore sharing because he doesn''t care. Shen Yilin and Chen Liangliang agreed to share resources without thinking, simply because they dug out treasure boxes. Each one needs pan Haodong''s guidance and accurate positioning to dig, otherwise they can only take a chance. Keep it simple. That is to have self-knowledge and know that everything they get in the future needs to rely on Pan Haodong. Can they not agree to share? There are many benefits to please the man in front of you. Don''t blame them for being realistic. Blame the world for getting too fast. The previous one was careless and hung up four people. Masahiro Kato in the back blew up a blood mist in front of them. What can''t he do for self-protection? Chen Liangliang, who lost the bet, took the initiative to take out a foot basin and bring two basins of stream water before pan Haodong and Shen Yilin spoke. The environment of the place chosen by Pan Haodong is very OK. There is a stream behind the house and the sea three miles away in front of the house. If you want scenery, you should have trees. You need to beware of wild animals in the wilderness. Native beasts are not foggy creatures under control. If they don''t appear for 24 hours, they won''t appear. People who don''t consider wild animals in the suburbs will suffer sooner or later. But the city people suffer the most. Because they want to dig treasure, they need to break through the concrete land. Now the world is foggy, but not everyone has the courage to go to the suburbs to settle down. Of course, there are many people digging treasure boxes in the suburbs, but there are also many people left in the city. Because they don''t need to build safe houses, their own homes are safe houses. In the early stage, I won at the starting line. But there are advantages and disadvantages. Most of the city is cement land. After the 24-hour novice protection period, people living in the city not only find it difficult to dig treasure and obtain resources, but also compete with others to dig treasure. After all, there is not much open space in the city. It is estimated that internal fighting will break out within half a month. This is because the cement ground is difficult to dig, otherwise we will fight in a few days "Brother pan, our score ranking is so high! My global ranking is 321650, with 6 billion players, ranking more than 300000, with the top 1% Sitting side by side with pan Haodong and enjoying Chen Liangliang''s foot washing service, Shen Yilin had nothing to do and checked the score ranking list. No. 321650 in the world. Chen Liangliang is 321648, two places higher than her, but the score is only 0.8 more. The gap is very small. There are as many treasure boxes dug, but there are more items than her. "What is this? There are more than 300000 people ahead!" Pan Haodong skimmed his mouth and looked disdainful. "But there are more behind me, five or six billion people!" Shen Yilin was a little unconvinced. 6 billion players, ranking in the top 300000, not too prominent, but definitely not bad. "Yilin, we have big brother''s advice. We can dig the treasure chest at a fixed point. Taking points is like farming. In this way, there are hundreds of thousands of people in front of us. We really don''t deserve to be proud." Compared with Shen Yilin, glasses sister Chen Liangliang is obviously a lot wiser. Her words made Shen Yilin ''brush'' and red. Their points are so low, mainly because after the construction of the safe house, they stopped to rest and didn''t go out to dig treasure, and the people in front of them haven''t stopped until now. Drink water when thirsty, eat when hungry, and have a rest when tired. Because they all know that they don''t dig more treasure boxes during the novice protection period, so after the novice protection period, they don''t have this time to dig all the time. Fog creatures appear every half an hour. It takes only 20 minutes to dig the treasure chest when planing to and from the safe house. As time goes by, the time to dig the treasure chest will be shorter and shorter. The land near the safe house will be dug up one day. When the time to and from the safe house exceeds 20 minutes, players have to rebuild the safe house. Of course, you can also wait for the treasure chest to refresh, but it takes a long time to refresh every six months. Except for lazy people, you shouldn''t wait for the treasure chest to refresh. After all, the more treasure chests you dig, the more resources you have. The safe house built during the 24-hour novice protection period is just a temporary shelter. Not everyone has the ability of Pan Haodong to build three connected, unique, safe and stable simple wooden villas in a few hours. Spend some time on decoration. These three wooden houses were sold out hundreds of thousands before the disaster, and many people wanted them. "Brother pan, what''s your ranking?" Chen Liangliang dried pan Haodong''s feet and put them on his legs. He rubbed them and asked. "Not much, only more than 3000." Great Luo Jinxian participated in the fog survival competition. He didn''t even go in the top ten. He said he lost his life. However, this is also related to his concern about the task of recognizing relatives and his failure to dig treasure. Otherwise, taking the first place with his ability is just a matter of digging more treasure boxes. The standings and strength standings are determined at the end of each month. Now it doesn''t matter who is the first. Just spend more time rushing up at the end of the month. "Eh ~ ~" Pan Haodong suddenly made a sound. It turned out that when he checked the list, he accidentally saw the names of Wu Fuchun and Jing Ruyi. Jing Ruyi ranked 3255 and Wu Fuchun ranked 3227. See Ruyi''s name. Pan Haodong thought of the lively and lovely Zhong Ling. These two are the roles played by Zishan''s classmates. There must be great similarities in temperament and appearance. At the beginning of the fog survival competition, Jing Ruyi''s private plane crashed and broke her leg in the Antarctic. Wu Fuchun, the boss of the wedding company, took her into a nearby observation station. There is a house there. The safe house does not need to be built. It is located in the South Pole. There is snow above and ice below. It doesn''t take much effort to dig treasure in the snow. Jing Ruyi''s ranking is so high that it should be Wu Fuchun''s magic medicine to cure trauma. Jing Ruyi is a blessing in disguise. Of course, so is Wu Fuchun. Digging a treasure chest in the snow is much faster than on land. The more than 3000 people in front of them should also be people who work or live in the snow. These people are lucky. "What''s the matter? Brother pan. " Chen Liangliang asked, "did I pinch it heavy?" "No, it''s light." Pan Haodong shook his head. "Then I''ll work harder." Chen Liangliang kneads her legs very hard. Although she hasn''t learned much, her hands and legs are very soft. It''s also very comfortable to knead on her legs. Shen Yilin sniffed the speech and said teasingly, "Liangliang, you pinch my leg. You shout tired in a few minutes. You pinch brother pan for so long and you are so lively. I think you have the strength to help brother pan pinch his leg. It''s really not interesting." Chen Liangliang blushed and said angrily, "brother pan has helped us so much. What will happen if I pinch more?" Shen Yilin said without a word, "then pinch it slowly! I''m going back to bed. " Pan Haodong said, "wait ~ ~" Chapter 834 "Wait ~ ~" Hearing the cry, Shen Yilin looked back and said, "brother pan, what''s up?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "Elaine, after a day together, what do you think of brother pan?" "Very good!" Shen Yilin praised without hesitation: "brother pan, you are handsome, good character and willing to help others. You don''t ignore life because you master extraordinary ability. If I choose the most perfect man in the world, that person must be you." "Really, I''m so good?" Pan Haodong was praised a little unnatural. This evaluation is too high. But Elaine''s eyes are so sincere, not like flattery. Is it true that I am so perfect in her heart? Mr. Pan touched his chin and looked up at Shen Yilin. It happened that Shen Yilin lowered her head and stared at herself. His eyes were opposite. The two currents met and collided in the air Shen Yilin, who was hit by an electric current and felt an electric shock, subconsciously lowered her head and twisted it for a long time. Just then she summoned up her courage and looked up and said, "brother pan, do you want to say you like me? If so, just say it and I''ll nod my head. " "Brother pan, me too." Chen Liangliang weakly inserted a sentence. The world has undergone great changes, and women have no sense of security. They need a strong arm to calm their uneasy heart. Change to normal. Even if she meets a handsome guy once in a thousand years, she won''t take the initiative. However, in this situation, if she doesn''t take the initiative, she can only watch the man who can bring her a sense of security hug Shen Yilin. Shen Yilin summoned up her courage and asked brother pan to say she loved her. She was also worried that brother pan would roll the sheets with Chen Liangliang when she returned to the safe house to rest. Happiness needs to be fought for by yourself. Introduce a man, they must fight! "Yilin, you..." Looking at the two women who were looking forward and competing with each other, pan Haodong couldn''t help but raise his mouth and was very proud. Such popularity is really worth praising, but it''s not what he wants to say. Set your mind. Pan Haodong said with a smile: "we haven''t known each other for 12 hours. Even if we like each other in such a short time, it can''t be love. It''s too early to talk about this. Irene, I stopped you mainly to recognize you as sisters. " "Ah, this..." Shen Yilin was ashamed. After working for a long time and looking forward to it for a long time, the final result was to recognize a close relative! Gan! Even if you had this idea before, but I have stated my position, can''t you change your words to say ''I love you'' and give yourself a chance to throw yourself into the arms? Do you really want me to go out and introduce myself to the pillow? Glasses sister Liangliang asked, "brother pan, are you serious?" Pan Haodong stressed solemnly I''ve always been serious about kissing. " "Brother pan, I''d be happy to be your sister." Glasses sister immediately said that she smiled very sweet. Although she didn''t get what she wanted, pan Haodong was very happy to recognize her close relatives and treat herself and Shen Yilin fairly. With the identity of a dry sister. In the future, even if brother pan chooses Irene as her partner, she can still stay, love ''giegie'' and enjoy the care of ''ggiegie'' "I''d like to." Shen Yilin followed her. She is not stupid. She can think of what Chen Liangliang can think of. No matter why brother pan doesn''t take the opportunity to accept himself, but recognizing his brother is always a step forward in the relationship. "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task." "Reward: yacht 1. Attribute point 50. Ouhuang''s physique. " "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, Chen Liangliang accepted the invitation and formed a brother sister relationship with the host. Reward: Gold hoe 3. Silver shovel 3. Attribute points 30. Complete the task of recognizing relatives and recognize relatives by the way. Everything went very smoothly. I have two more working sisters. I have to spend some time to help them grow up. As for men and women, just let it go. The main purpose of Mr. Pan to stay in this world is not for women, but for the truth behind the fog, * * * and glasses sister, which are incidental. Some eat best, and they won''t care if they don''t have to eat. I was speechless all night. When she woke up the next morning, Yilin and Liangliang had washed their bodies with clean water and changed into the cool work clothes opened yesterday. They were close to each other and highlighted their figure. Mr. Pan''s two new sisters are both beautiful and tall. Wearing cool and airy work clothes, they can only be described in two words. Sexy! After washing. Mr. Pan couldn''t help but look at it more. Just then, in the proud eyes of the two women, he said, "it''s less than four hours before the end of the 24-hour novice protection period. I opened three watches yesterday. You take one and put it on. Then tie the nylon rope to the column in front of the house and the other end to your waist. I''ll insert branches in the open space in front of your house, Dig when you see the branches. Remember to return to the safe house before the end of the novice protection period. " "Brother, what about you?" two "Don''t worry, misty creatures can''t help me and won''t get lost. Just protect yourself." "Oh ~ ~" In a few minutes. Inserted dozens of branches in front of the two women''s houses, pan Haodong went straight into the fog and disappeared without a trace. At the beginning, Yilin and Liangliang also deliberately dug the treasure chest. But when they dug out more than a dozen treasure boxes and opened up some useful and useless things, they couldn''t help but get together and chatted while resting. Chen Liangliang opened a bottle of water, poured several mouthfuls on his head and said, "Yilin, brother has been in the fog for so long and hasn''t brought anything back. Won''t something happen?" "No, we''re dead. Big brother will be fine." Shen Yilin replied confidently. Chen Liangliang smiled and said, "who are you talking about? Yesterday, he took us from the island to land in an instant. According to my brother, it seems that this is South Australia. It spans nearly 10000 kilometers from the island in the Java Sea. I''m very afraid. " "Don''t think about it if you''re afraid." Shen Yilin said with a smile, "in my opinion, our eldest brother must be an immortal. Maybe he made the fog." Chen Liangliang frowned and retorted, "don''t talk nonsense. Brother pan is so good. How can he be so crazy and drag people from one world into the water to play this game that often kills people." "That''s right. It''s me." Shen Yilin thought carefully and felt that she giegiegie couldn''t be so crazy. However, it is certain that brother pan is an immortal. She can be sure of that. "How many points do you rank?" "It has dropped by tens of thousands. We will dig more treasure boxes and raise the ranking." "Me too..." While the two women were chatting, pan Haodong came to the hinterland of South Australia and dug out a golden treasure chest with a specification of 30 thirty 30. There are not many things in it. Generally, if the box is large, the larger and more things will be opened, but not necessarily the better. And the treasure chest made of pure gold Chapter 835 The pure gold treasure chest has a glittering appearance, which is essentially different from the wooden box overflowing with white light. The things sealed inside are naturally extremely rare. It''s just Pan Haodong has no sense of expectation at all. Because when he dug the treasure chest with a shovel, he already knew what was in it. A skill book. Open and touch with your hand, you can master a skill. With an experimental attitude. Pan Haodong returns to the safe house with the gold chest and blinks in front of Shen Yilin and Chen Liangliang. When the two women saw the golden treasure chest, they all brightened up. Shen Yilin said excitedly, "wow ~ ~ brother, you dug up the gold chest. The contents must be very precious. Open it and have a look." Chen Liangliang followed closely and said, "brother, you came back with the gold chest. Don''t you want us to open it?" "Smart!" Pan Haodong praised the glasses girl and said with a smile, "there is a skill book in it. You can master a skill by touching it. Who wants it?" "What skills?" Shen Yilin couldn''t wait to ask. "Mind control (S-level power) is said to control all creatures below immortals." As soon as pan Haodong said this, Shen Yilin and Chen Liangliang, two good sisters, looked back and looked around one after another, and fierce sparks rose in the air. Such awesome skills. They don''t want to miss anyone! "Brother, I want to." Shen Yilin took the lead in expressing her position. Chen Liangliang thought for a moment and said, "brother, since Irene wants it, you can give it to her, my side... When you dig into the golden treasure chest and encounter unwanted skills, you will consider giving it to me." "What a retreat!" Pan Haodong used his telepathic ability to find out the inner thoughts of sister glasses and praised her again. This girl has no bad mind. She just wants to get her own favor. She is generous and purposeful, but not all purposes are bad. Chen Liangliang just wants to favor her, take care of her and let her live better. "Yilin, since Liangliang gives up the treasure chest and gives it to you, you can take it." Pan Haodong handed the treasure box to Shen Yilin. "Thank you, brother!" "Liang Liang, thank you, too." Thank you. Shen Yilin opens the button of the treasure chest. In an instant, a golden light shone out. After the light converged, a thread bound book appeared. Sure enough! The cover reads "mind control". According to the way big brother said, Shen Yilin touched it with her finger. The skill book instantly turns into a streamer and blends into Shen Yilin''s fingertips. Under the observation of Pan Haodong''s divine consciousness, this streamer enters the heart along Yilin''s Shaoyang Heart Sutra. After the heart stops for a while, it goes straight to the mind. The next moment. There is a thriving spiritual power in Shen Yilin''s mind. This power seems to be the spiritual power she has cultivated for many years or developed since childhood. Pan Haodong could not see any abnormality. But he doesn''t believe that the people who make this game will not leave the back door. So he turned to Chen Liangliang and said, "I''ll take Yilin to a place. It may take a long time. Pay attention to your safety." "Oh." Chen Liangliang nodded and said timidly, "then try to come back early. I''m afraid alone!" "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you behind." Rubbed Chen Liangliang''s head. Pan Haodong grabbed Shen Yilin''s wrist and disappeared in situ. Jade pendant space, purple bamboo forest. Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei, Yan Feier and Guanyin, as usual, gathered in a pavilion in the bamboo forest to talk about Tao, and the discussion was very intense. Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in the space, and the three women looked at the past. I saw a man I hadn''t seen for many days flash into the bamboo forest with a big breast sister Pan Haodong took his sister Shen Yilin, who was still accepting skills, to the three Guanyin sisters and said with a smile: "daughter-in-law, help me study her spiritual strength and find out if someone left the back door. I''ll go to the Moon Palace to see Chang''e." Duan Xiaoxiao asked, "what''s going on?" "Come back." Pan Haodong didn''t have time to explain. He left the people and dodged to the Moon Palace. Chang''e is pregnant with his daughter. Soon. At this time, they would pay more attention. They would not have any objection. After a few words, they gathered around Shen Yilin and explored each other''s spiritual power with their thoughts. At first glance, it looks natural, like being cultivated from childhood. But all three of them were quasi saints. After a careful look, they soon found something unusual. In a few seconds. Ah Mei, a thousand handed Guanyin from the world of Jigong. The first said: "elder sister, this spiritual force seems to have potential consciousness. As long as someone wakes up this potential consciousness, he can use this force to control the host and ask her to live and die." Yan Feier, avalokitesvara of the world of havoc in heaven, nodded and said, "yes, I also noticed that the owner of this potential consciousness has strong strength. If we rashly awaken this consciousness, we may expose the secret of space." Duan Xiaoxiao, the most powerful, said with a slight tension: "the master of the subconscious may still have strength above me. This woman can''t stay in the space. Once she loses contact for too long, this latent consciousness may wake up independently." "What are you waiting for? Go to the Moon Palace." "Yes." Ah Mei and Yan fei''er both knew the seriousness of the matter. They put Shen Yilin on both sides and turned into white streamer. In an instant, they flew and landed in the Moon Palace. Duan Xiao is a little faster than them. But in the blink of an eye. The three Guanyin sisters suddenly ran to the door and made Chang''e, a big bellied woman sitting in her husband''s arms, very embarrassed. She blushed and got up and said, "three sisters, why are you here?" Duan Xiaoxiao didn''t reply, but looked at Pan Haodong and said in a hurry: "husband, the spiritual power that thrives in this woman''s mind has a latent consciousness. The strength of the master may be stronger than me. Send her out quickly, otherwise there will be a risk of exposing space." "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong quickly stepped forward, took Shen Yilin out of the jade pendant space, placed her in the safe house, and then entered the space. He said, "the world I entered this time is a world with behind the scenes people playing with all mankind." "The black hand creates a special fog that envelops the earth. There are unknown creatures in the fog, which endangers the life safety of human beings forced to become players at any time. I am also one of the 6 billion players." Through a man''s story. The three goddess of mercy and Chang''e fairy have a preliminary understanding of the fog to survive. This is a world that looks fun, but is full of dangers. Even Duan Xiaoxiao in the middle of the quasi Saint period is not sure to save and defeat each other. Shows that the world''s behind the scenes, the strength is very strong. Maybe it''s an old quasi saint. But there is also a certain chance of being a saint. Duan Xiaoxiao couldn''t help telling him, "husband, if you are in danger outside, remember to call us at the first time. We will buy you time and call sister Nuwa over." Ah Mui simply said, "life is important." Yan fei''er said, "if you can''t, just go. I always feel that the world is full of conspiracy. The other party may be playing Gu to train the player to look like he (she) wants." Chapter 836 Yan Feier guessed right. The people behind the scenes are indeed raising Gu. 99.9999% of the world''s 6 billion players are nourishment. Only 60000 people are qualified to enter the next stage of the game. Powers leave the back door. The skill is left behind the back door. For fear that players will gain strength and eat themselves. Such little care shows that the strength of the behind the scenes is not strong enough to be fearless. Time is in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, the past few months. Shen Yilin and Chen Liangliang were very lucky. Under the cultivation of Pan Haodong, they both entered the top 10 of the championship and the top 10 of the strength list, and sat firmly in the Diaoyutai. Pan Haodong is also in the top ten. But not first. The gun hit the head bird. First, it''s not so easy to be. He just needs to make himself better, control the resources and strength dug, and enter the vision of the behind the scenes, but he is not so bright and gets more attention. The first five are the focus of those behind the scenes. And he happens to always rank sixth, Shen Yilin seventh, Chen Liangliang eighth, Wu Fuchun ninth and Jing Ruyi tenth. As for Peng Fei and Shi Nan, who met before, they were eliminated long ago. Elimination means death. The number of players participating in fog survival is decreasing sharply every day One year later. South Australia. In a white jade competition villa, Shen Yilin and Chen Liangliang lie on the beach chair in sexy swimsuits and drink juice leisurely. In front of them was a swimming pool, ten meters long and six meters wide, filled with dark blue water. This is not ordinary pool water. But the bath water they dug out of the treasure chest has the effect of beauty and moisturizing the skin. Therefore, the two women always like to swim in the backyard in their spare time. It''s foggy outside and sunny in the hospital. The living environment is getting better. This is the biggest change in the past year. "Yilin, brother has been away for a long time. He has disappeared for almost a month! I miss him! " After drinking a glass of juice squeezed by Lingtao, Chen Liangliang looked at the blue sky. Except over the villa, the sky outside is still full of fog. This sunshine villa! Pan Haodong, who has the physique of European emperor, opened the lucky box last month. The things in the lucky box can surprise people every time. "Who is not!" Shen Yilin gave a weak grunt. After living together for a year, they are used to the existence of Pan Haodong. As long as men are at home, it is like having a backbone. Once men disappear and leave, they will feel like losing their soul. see. Last month. They either sleep in their rooms or lie on beach chairs as salted fish. They go out to dig treasure boxes for a short time. Dig up to a few in a day and come back after digging. Nothing can lift up the spirit. "Ding Dong, you have a new short message. Please check it." A forced pop-up window appears on the forum pattern on the back of the hand. Shen Yilin and Chen Liangliang Click to view one after another. [dear players!] [the first stage fog survival competition is coming to an end. Three days later, start the second stage fog survival competition. The rules are as follows: first, the top 60000 players will be transmitted to different stars. 2 Players who lose contestants will be wiped out. 3 Please upgrade your position in the last three days...] The three rules say the same thing. On the day of the second stage of the fog survival competition, only 60000 people can survive, and the remaining more than 50 million people will be wiped out. Advance notice. Barely gave some people hope to live. However, the purpose of the behind the scenes is to create chaos and stimulate the potential of players. The strength ranking is not invariable. As long as you get enough points and exchange for practice resources, you will have a chance to fight. besides. Some lower ranked players may also kill the top ranked players in order to ensure that they are not brushed down. Fog survival competition prohibits players from stealing other people''s items, but it does not prohibit players from fighting each other. Kill each other. You can pick up all the other party''s items. Even, there will be skill books. The man behind the scenes announced the second stage of the survival competition three days in advance, with extremely sinister intentions. They are deliberately creating chaos and killing. One piece of news can make more than 50 million players alive today suspect each other and fight each other. As for how players find other players through heavy fog and kill them? This is not difficult. The mall has player search equipment, which can search players within 100 kilometers. You can buy one with 100 points. Before that, many people bought the instrument. Of course, people who bought instruments before just want to find other players and make friends, but they don''t rule out villains who specialize in killing and exploding equipment. There is no good or evil in the instrument. The difference is that the person who uses this instrument. Like the knife on the chopping board, it can be used to cut vegetables and cook, or to kill people and steal goods. "Brother pan is right. The people who make the global fog will not let us live in peace!" After reading the news pushed by the forum, Chen Liangliang was filled with anger: "the first stage of the survival competition is coming to an end. Now there are more than 50 million people in the world, and only 60000 people will be left in the end. The behind the scenes is to destroy our human species!" Shen Yilin frowned and said, "why hasn''t brother pan come back?" "Hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong sighed, walked out of the void and said slowly, "you rely on me too much. I can''t do anything without you. How can I spend the second stage of the survival competition?" Seeing the backbone coming back, the two women breathed a sigh of relief. Shen Yilin blinked playfully and said with a smile: "brother, women are born with the gene to rely on the strong. Don''t we rely on you to prove that you are excellent?" Pan Haodong said with a smile, "modern society doesn''t pay attention to these. Women should be self-improvement." Shen Yilin retorted, "that''s without dependence." "Well, whatever you say..." Pan Haodong spread his hand and immediately said, "the second stage survival competition may be very cruel. Now I give you two choices. One is to abolish your strength and follow me. The second is to stay and ignore life and death. " He stayed in Yupei space for a month, which has aroused the awareness of the behind the scenes. If he continues to participate in the competition as a player, he may be calculated by the behind the scenes. So! He''s not going to play. "Brother, must we abolish our powers and accomplishments?" Shen Yilin and Chen Liangliang frowned. They are only one step away from becoming immortals. Now the eldest brother wants to abandon them and return to their original form, which makes them tangled. On the one hand, they trust big brother and know that big brother will not abolish their accomplishments and abilities for no reason. On the other hand, they are... Reluctant to give up. Strong strength can make people full of confidence. It''s not easy for them to give up now. "Well, this is the premise to ensure your safety." "This..." After some measurement. The sisters Shen Yilin and Chen Liangliang can''t give up their accomplishments and powerful abilities. However, there is a back door for their cultivation of skills and abilities. If they do not abolish their cultivation and abilities and rush into the jade pendant space, they will only cause trouble. Therefore. Even if Mr. Pan was reluctant, he had to give up. Everyone has his own life. He has to explain his interests and stay to gamble. He has no choice but to improve the strength of the two women and let them master greater survival capital before leaving. (the subscription of this volume has dropped so badly that it has to be settled hastily. Please forgive me if you like it! PS: the text has passed 2200 words, and the words in parentheses are the same as long as they do not exceed 200 and 2400...) Chapter 837 28 April 1991. West Kowloon Region. Situ Mulian walked into the commander''s office with a pile of documents in her hand. Looking at Pan Haodong, whose face was slightly white, she said painfully, "head, how did you get hurt last month? It''s been a month, but it''s still such a ghost. The spirit is depressed, just like ordinary people indulge in color gamut and break down their bodies. " "It''s all right. You can recover in two or three months at the latest." Pan Haodong forced out a smile. The last world really lost more than it gained. When I recognized two dry sisters, I only got 80 attribute points and the useless European emperor''s constitution. As a result, my soul was traumatized. A month ago. After helping Yimei Shen Yilin and Chen Liangliang improve their strength, he secretly contacted the three Guanyin Taoists and killed each other''s nest while the black hands behind the scenes transferred 60000 players. As a result, I accidentally stumbled. The person behind the scenes playing with the world of the ghost of the lonely island is not a person, but a dark team, which is similar to the team players in the main god space, four men and one woman, all quasi holy cultivation. The leader is a big man at the peak level of quasi saint. Even if the leader did not make a move, there are still four quasi saints who need Duan Xiaomei and them to deal with. Four to three. Cultivation is weaker than others, and the result is self-evident. The three sisters of Guanyin can barely protect themselves. The cultivation is only pan Haodong in the later period of the great Luo Dynasty. For the strong in the middle period of the quasi saint, his life is really hanging on the line. If he hadn''t made preparations in advance, he would have called out the old quasi saints such as aunt Nuwa, sister Nuwa, jade emperor and godmother Xi Wangmu. He and a few people are afraid to explain there. The end result was pretty good. Several Nuwa, several Guanyin, the queen mother of the west, the Jade Emperor and other big men helped. The dark team that ignored life and played with the world struggled for an hour, and there was no residue left by the big men. The sea of people tactics have achieved remarkable results. But pan Haodong hurt the soul from the beginning and needed to rest. Three or five months can''t support well. It takes at least three or five years. It''s just comforting Qiao''s assistant to say that he can recover immediately. After business. Pan Haodong handed the trivial things to his assistant situ Mulian. He took the car key and drove to the Oriental Science and technology building. The person in charge of security at the door today is Fang Shouzheng. That is, the royal guards who thought of waking up from the ice in the Ming Dynasty. Fang Shouzheng wanted to arrest the silver thief Fengsan and return to life at the beginning, but he was unlucky. He got into peach blossom debt in the port city and met the destined woman. Ah Yu. In addition, the target of his arrest was killed by Pan Haodong, and the bodies were cremated. There was no way to take people back to recover their lives. Due to various factors, Fang Shouzheng could only accept his fate and stay to marry ah Yu and have children. Therefore, Fang Shouzheng accepted pan Haodong''s invitation and stayed in the Security Department of Dongfang Science and technology. "Zheng, how do you feel about working here?" "Fortunately, it''s very relaxed. I just want to learn English. It''s a little worrying." "It''s all right. Take your time." He simply said hello. Pan Haodong went straight to the exclusive elevator on the top floor of the first floor. This elevator can only be used by the senior management of the group. Although there is no express provision, the middle and lower level employees usually don''t take this elevator unless they need to go upstairs and downstairs as soon as possible. After all, it''s not really urgent. If you delay the high-rise to go upstairs and downstairs, you may be wearing small shoes. Although Ruolan and sharina won''t, they can''t hold the employees'' thoughts, so the elevator is usually very empty "Ruolan, what did you call me to do?" President''s office. Pan Haodong sat on his desk and looked down at Li Ruolan, who was cold and gorgeous and full-bodied. He didn''t know what to think of. A bad smile hung around his mouth. After reading a document and signing his name on it, Li Ruolan got up and gathered up in front of Pan Haodong and vomited Youlan angrily: "brother Dong, have you heard? Meijia invented the artificial human technology. As long as the injured patient''s brain is not dead and they have money, they can help them rebuild a body, and even transform people in need into robots according to the medical technology. " "There seems to be some research on man-made technology port city, but there is not much progress..." After a pause, pan Haodong asked, "has there been obvious results in Meili''s home?" "Well, it has been successful, but it costs a lot. It takes 60 million US dollars to transform a person. He is not a top rich and can''t afford it." Before Li Ruolan finished speaking, he was hugged by Pan Haodong and said with a bad smile: "since the artificial human technology has not reached the level that can be popularized, what are you so anxious to find me to do? Miss me, right? " "People give you their heart. When don''t they miss you?" Li Ruolan rolled her eyes and said, "I asked you to come here mainly to let you go to Hawaii and help me dig a scientific and technological talent. Professor Jiang Si of the University of Hawaii has a deep research in this field. Meijia officials want to hire him to study artificial human technology and reduce the cost." "Do you want to enter the medical industry?" Pan Haodong frowned. Up to now, Dongfang Technology Group has involved computer, smart appliance, smart phone, military industry, energy and real estate industries. If medical treatment is added, Oriental technology will become very bloated. Moreover, medical care is related to people''s safety. A little carelessness will cause unnecessary trouble. Yes, of course. Taking into account the performance of Professor Jiang Si in the film "the ever-changing star", it is still very promising to hire him into the group as a scientist at a high salary. Apart from that, the cheap man-made technology developed by Professor Jiang Si and the control chip invented in the future are of great value. Such top scientific research talents really can''t be cheap and beautiful. "The medical industry has no idea for the time being, but I have arranged personnel to observe Professor Jiang''s scientific research ability. It is very strong. Such talents joining Dongfang technology can greatly strengthen our scientific research strength." Li Ruolan has dug a lot of talents for the group over the years. When he meets talented scientific research talents, he wants to dig them into the company and create profits for men. Although her men are already very rich, no one will dislike money. Yes, of course. The main reason is that pan Haodong will lose his family and spend a lot of money. He will pay for either charity or welfare for the police force. He will pay for the loss of public property caused by case solving, accidental injury to citizens and so on. Sometimes, citizens can compensate tens of thousands of people if they are frightened or injured. This has also triggered some people who are short of money to focus on the West Kowloon police to handle cases and seize the opportunity to touch porcelain and make money. Don''t say, there''s still a lot of success. Of course, just for the first time, the second and third time, go to prison! Meet such people. Pan Haodong has many ways to fix them. Chapter 838 May day, 1991. Honolulu, Hawaii. It was sunny. Cheng Haiyao took her brother-in-law''s arm and walked on the lawn of the University of Hawaii Campus. She said excitedly, "brother-in-law, you came to see me from the port city. I''m really happy. Why didn''t your sister come? I haven''t seen my sister for a long time. I miss her strangely. " "Yazi has no time to take care of the children at home, and I have no time to come this time..." speaking of this, pan Haodong tilted his mouth and said with a bad smile: "I see you are by the way. The main purpose is to meet Professor Jiang Si and see if he is worth soliciting." "Brother in law, you hate it!" Cheng Haiyao stretched out her hand to hammer her smelly brother-in-law and said angrily, "even if you come here to see Professor Jiang Si, you don''t have to be so straightforward! I don''t even know how to coax others. I''m so angry. " "Brother in law, I''m an honest man. Of course, I have to tell the truth." Looking at the slim little girl around him, pan Haodong couldn''t help sighing in his heart. When we first met Cheng Haiyao, she was still a half year old girl who was kidnapped to an island in Nanyang. If he hadn''t crossed the world and learned the magic tracking method from Uncle nine, how could there be a naive female college student who had long been cultivated by the killer group into a cold-blooded and ruthless female killer. "Are you an honest man?" "Ha ha, ha ha ha..." Cheng Haiyao seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. She smiled brightly, which made the male college students nearby unable to move their legs one by one and fixed their eyes on her. The willow waist is beautiful. The half girl of that year has grown into a graceful, enchanting and sexy beauty. She can attract a lot of attention wherever she goes. If ordinary people are so outstanding. On weekdays, I really have to be careful to prevent being persecuted by people with intentions. After all, foreign countries are no better than domestic ones. But she doesn''t have to worry. Her sister is a real fairy and her brother-in-law is da Luo Jinxian. She was kidnapped when she was a child. She hasn''t learned less Kung Fu these years. Haiyao looks weak. In fact, giving her a watermelon knife can cut from Honolulu to Hawaii Volcano National Park without blinking for three days and nights. Because she is already a half immortal! As the saying goes, while pan Haodong achieved his current achievements, his relatives and friends worthy of cultivation basically have the strength of half immortals. Even those who have poor talent and don''t know how to cultivate can get the Lingquan water, lingguo and other resources to prolong life and live a life without disease and disaster. "Almost. Be careful to laugh to death!" Pan Haodong slapped Cheng Haiyao''s shoulder with a black face, pointed to the helicopter falling from the sky and said, "is this your classmate? So arrogant that I came to school by helicopter! " "Yes!" Looking at Li Zexing, who instructed the pilot to control the helicopter and raise the skirt of his female classmate, Cheng Haiyao said with some disgust: "his name is Li Zexing. He is the only son of rich Li Yifei. Relying on his family''s money, he acts recklessly. As long as he comes to school, every day he doesn''t trick people and everyone is afraid of him." "Are you afraid?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. "Just a dandy. What am I afraid he will do?" Cheng Haiyao looks disdainful. Obviously, he doesn''t have much good impression of Li Zexing. Even if both of them are from Hong Kong City and Study on the same campus, they can only say a few words. "Wow, that female classmate didn''t wear the inner Library..." Pan Haodong suddenly uttered a wolf cry and stared straight ahead. Along his line of sight, he could see a blonde running to the teaching building with her skirt in a very embarrassed way, so as to get rid of Li Zexing''s teasing. Cheng Haiyao''s pretty face turned black with a brush. Without her sister, she felt it necessary to take care of her brother-in-law for her sister. Smelly brother-in-law, it''s so inconvenient! "Brother-in-law, you are a man of status. Don''t look at it. You will have needle eyes! Besides, what''s the beauty of a foreign girl? It''s not as good as one ten thousandth of me. It''s better to see me than to see her. " Cheng Haiyao grabbed her brother-in-law''s arm and forcibly dragged it to the teaching building. Pan Haodong said as he walked, "Hai Yao, this classmate is so arrogant and unscrupulous. You don''t want to teach him a lesson?" "My mother told me to keep a low profile outside. As long as I don''t provoke myself, don''t mind my own business." Cheng Haiyao was dependent on her mother since childhood. She listened to her mother very much, especially after being kidnapped once. Therefore, she always had the idea of teaching Li Zexing a lesson for her classmates, but she never took action. At the moment, his eyes lit up at the instigation of his brother-in-law. No, before pan Haodong answered, he said excitedly, "brother-in-law, how do you want to fix him?" "Here, break through the helicopter glass, they must fall down and eat shit." Pan Haodong took a thumb sized stone and handed it to his sister-in-law. Cheng Haiyao said nervously, "brother-in-law, I haven''t done such a thing. What if I accidentally hurt someone?" Pan Haodong continued to instigate: "don''t be afraid. My brother-in-law is here. It will be fine." "All right!" After all, Cheng Haiyao couldn''t stand the instigation. With a "whoosh", he ejected the stone from his hand. Boom! The small stone punctured the helicopter glass with great accuracy and was about to shoot on the pilot''s face. However, the stone turned a strange corner and hit Li Zexing on the chest. In an instant, the part where Li Zexing was hit became bloated at a speed visible to the naked eye. One side was large and the other was small. It looked particularly funny. Bang! The helicopter staggered down on the lawn, emitting a stream of smoke. Because the height was only five or six meters and pan Haodong took care of it secretly, the helicopter fell to the ground and didn''t hurt the innocent, and the people inside just scratched some skin. "I''ll go. How did you fly?" Li Zexing climbed out of the cabin in great embarrassment and scolded the driver: "a small stone can frighten you into such a ghost, causing us all to fall from the sky. The good man is all right, otherwise you will be miserable." "What are you looking at?" "You''re not going to work tomorrow, I said." "Why don''t you get out?" The housekeeper, who was somewhat similar to Li Zexing, inserted a sentence under the guise of tiger power. The driver was also a living treasure. He was fired by Li Zexing. Instead of leaving in despair, he came to Li Zexing bravely and angrily. Li Zexing and the housekeeper thought that the driver wanted to beat himself. result! The driver who came to the front of the two people made a plop, knelt down, hugged Li Zexing''s thigh, cried and said, "no, young master! There are old people at the top and young people at the bottom. There is an 80 year old mother to take care of at home. There are eight children below and two little lovers outside. If I lose this job, they will starve to death... " "No! So miserable? " Li Zexing made a very exaggerated expression and said with tears in his eyes, "you said I''m sorry to fire you, but what I said by Li Zexing will never change my mouth. Since you''re so miserable, I''ll deduct your salary for a few months and then fire you." "Ah ~ ~" The driver wants to cry without tears. Li Zexing dumped him on the back of his head and hooked up with the housekeeper: "go, I see Zhang Xiaohu. Go and fix him." "Wow, wow!" The housekeeper took out two dollars from his pocket and said with a sly smile, "young master, I made two dollars with laxative according to your instructions yesterday. Xiaohu likes to take advantage of small things so much that he will be fooled." "Yes, ha ha ~ ~" "Eh ~ ~ young master, your left chest has become so big?" "Yes! It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s strange! " "Can I touch it?" Chapter 839 Autopsy Laboratory. A middle-aged professor with long white hair and a powerful face was lying on the podium with a ruler in his hand, looking at the students under the stage. "The human body is the most wonderful thing in the world, and my course is the most cutting-edge course in ergonomics, that is, the imitation and adaptability of the human body, just like the chameleon can imitate the colors in nature with protective colors, and human beings also have the same function..." Professor Jiang Si said this. Outside the door, a middle-aged man with a bow and a moustache invited Li Zexing in colorful clothes. "What did you do? Take your class." When Li Zexing passed by the podium, he yelled at Professor Jiang Si with a very arrogant attitude, while his housekeeper, like a dog leg in the old society, walked to the best lecture seat and stared at the big man in the seat ahead. "Get up." Li Zexing waved at the big head. "What are you talking about?" The muscular man got up and glared at Li Zexing. He had the posture of starting with a disagreement. It was just his momentum. When Li Zexing took out a $100 bill, he immediately poured out, and gave up his seat with the ticket. Others rushed frantically towards the back seat like the God of plague. There are only three exceptions. One of them is Professor Jiang Si''s niece chongchong. She sits behind Li Zexing. The other two are pan Haodong and Cheng Haiyao. They also sit in the second row, but several positions are separated by chongchong. "Now let me give an example." "For example, if two couples get along for a long time, their appearance will slowly become similar. The old man said that this is the appearance of husband and wife. In fact, this is the imitation factor of human body, imitating each other..." "Spit ~ ~" Li Zexing chews the cigar and spits it out. The cigar is just like melons and fruits. When smoking, he needs to cut the pedicle of the tail. Professor Jiang Si noticed this scene and could not help frowning. He came forward and said, "this classmate, I don''t know what your different opinions are?" "I look at women all day and don''t see me become a woman!" Li Zexing was arrogant, but he was not stupid. He immediately pointed out the key to the problem. The dogleg housekeeper also scoffed at it. "The human body is very fragile. One day, most of our bodies will be replaced by artificial organs. At that time, only the brain will be left. Human organs will be controlled by computers and have strong imitation ability, which can imitate anyone or even any object." Professor Jiang Si gushed. This is the subject he is studying and one he is most interested in. "I wonder if it can be turned into a cigar?" Li Zexing tilted his head to Professor Jiang Si and joked with great interest. "In theory." Then Professor Jiang Si sat next to Li Zexing and smiled like a wolf: "this classmate, you seem to be very interested in this problem..." "I''m actually interested in you. Just now a Four Eyed steel tooth said that you are her uncle..." Li Zexing took the time to look at the insects behind his eyes and said provocatively, "so I''m here to see how much you drag?" Professor Jiang Si smiled faintly and said, "I''ll start dissection now. If you can stare at me for more than three minutes, we''ll study other problems." Pan Haodong raised a hand and interrupted with a smile: "Professor Jiang Si, I also have a problem and want to study with you." "No problem. The same rules. I''ll talk to you in more than three minutes." In fact, Professor Jiang Si has always paid attention to pan Haodong. Although this man has a white face and looks like excessive indulgence and depressed spirit, his spirit will deteriorate and his temperament will not change. Pan Haodong''s ethereal and worldly temperament, as well as Cheng Haiyao''s spirit, have deeply attracted Professor Jiang''s attention. Open the curtain. Expose the body placed on the anatomical table. Professor Jiang Si picked up a saw knife and dissected it very roughly. Just an intestinal incision stunned most of the students. His technique was really very rough. In a few seconds, he was full of blood and his white coat was almost red. As the students fainted to the ground, the anatomy began to come to an end. The tools changed one after another. Soon there were only two and a half people who could stand and watch the anatomy. Two refer to Cheng Haiyao and pan Haodong, and half to Li Zexing. This guy is standing, that is, he never opened his eyes, but simply stood without looking at the back. "You are very good." After the dissection. Professor Jiang Si wiped the blood with a towel and gave a praise to pan Haodong and Cheng Haiyao. Then he looked at Li Zexing who closed his eyes all the way and sneered: "you really have the courage. In my anatomy course, you are the only one who can stand so long except them, but if you dare to open your eyes, I will really appreciate you." "Shit, I never pay attention to such pediatrics." Li Zexing turned around foolishly. Professor Jiang Si was amused by him. He started directly, broke Li Zexing''s body, and then pulled out his eyes. a glance. Li Zexing was so frightened by the limbs on the anatomical table that he fell to the ground and didn''t wake up. In half an hour. Near the school, there is an upscale restaurant. Professor Jiang Si took a plate of pasta and poured all kinds of bright red sauces. He ate it with relish. Cheng Haiyao was very disgusted. The girl''s experience a few years ago, although she has developed courage and can easily watch the process of dissecting the human body, it is inevitable that she will have some discomfort in this process. It doesn''t matter to eat noodles, but pour chili sauce and tomato sauce and stir them together. The red one is too easy to think of the picture on the anatomical table. So she put down her chopsticks without taking a few bites, leaving pan Haodong alone to eat as if nothing had happened. In a few minutes. Professor Jiang Si finished the pasta on the plate, looked at Pan Haodong with appreciation and said, "Sir, your psychological quality is the best one I have met so far. Just say anything!" Pan Haodong wiped his mouth with a paper towel, took out a business card from his pocket and warmly invited him: "Professor Jiang Si, I am the chairman of Dongfang Technology Group. The main purpose of coming here is to hire you to work in the scientific research department of our company. We will provide you with a separate laboratory and apply for a research license for artificial organs and artificial people." "The salary is tentatively set at 100000 a month. If there are research results, a bonus of 5 million will be given. Of course, you can participate in the technical share. In short, you won''t be treated badly." "Mr. Pan." Professor Jiang Si smiled and said, "I saw your identity at the first sight at school. Unexpectedly... It gave me a surprise! You are actually at the helm of Dongfang Technology Group. I am very interested in your group''s intelligent technology, computer technology and unlisted biotechnology. " "But... Unfortunately, I have accepted the scientific research fund of Meijia military, so..." "How many funds?" "One or a million dollars." Professor Jiang Si stammered. For a million dollars. It''s really unreasonable to give up the opportunity to join Dongfang Technology, but who let his niece go to college here! For nothing else, for the safety of his niece, he had to stay. Chapter 840 "Sell yourself for a million?" Pan Haodong was stunned. Professor Jiang Si is not a fake scholar who doesn''t have much ink and depends on his relationship to get the title of Professor, but a Daniel who has real materials and can independently study cutting-edge technology. To recruit scientific research talents of this level, a million dollars is like sending out beggars. Not only was he surprised, but even Cheng Haiyao felt that the professor''s brain might be squeezed by the door. "There''s no way. They threaten me with the safety of insects. I''m also very helpless!" Professor Jiang Si looked around and said in a low voice, "my niece and I are monitored 24 hours a day. Once I have the idea of leaving Hawaii, they will catch insects. If you can ensure the safety of insects and send me back to Hong Kong City, I am very happy to join Dongfang Technology and work for the country. " Hearing Professor Jiang Si''s words, pan Haodong was happy. As long as Professor Jiang Si doesn''t look down on the East and spontaneously stay in the beautiful lighthouse country with fresh air, other problems are not a problem. He stood up happily and said, "it''s all up to me." "Get ready and take you back to Hong Kong in three days." "Hai Yao, go out with your brother-in-law. You''ll go back together in three days." Cheng Haiyao came forward and took her brother-in-law''s arm. Jiao said angrily, "I haven''t had enough! Can''t you go back? " "If you''re not afraid of trouble and someone does something against you in three or two days, stay!" Pan Haodong''s words are not bluffing. The lighthouse country is domineering. If they abduct and run away the scientific research talents they like, they will certainly not give up and let Haiyao continue to stay in Hawaii to go to university. It is really possible to miss the front step. After all, there is only a thousand days to be a thief, and there is no reason to prevent thieves. Unless they are willing to kill, killing the lighthouse heartache and tremble, they can''t solve the problem at all. However, it doesn''t make sense to kill someone before they provoke themselves! He''s not a terrorist! So, it''s better to leave and be simple. Fear does not exist, mainly because it is troublesome. Leave the restaurant. Pan Haodong took Cheng Haiyao''s scooter, Cadillac Brougham, which was common in foreign countries in this era, rarely in China, and there were more and more ports and cities. "Where are you going to take me?" Mr. Pan inexplicably had a bad feeling when he took the co driver. "Go home." Finish. Cheng Haiyao didn''t wait for her brother-in-law to reply, so she directly started the car and drove to the sea view villa she rented. The place is very close to the place rented by the rich second generation Li Zexing. This guy has also come back. Li Zexing just goes to school to make fun of it. He has no idea of learning at all. Anyway, I don''t have to worry about food and clothing in my life! His "father" Li Yifei is so good at making money. What Li Zexing has to do for the rest of his life is to find ways to spend money. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste to keep so much money? He led his brother-in-law into the big house he rented. Cheng Haiyao took off her shoes, walked barefoot on the floor, and looked back and said, "brother-in-law, what would you like to drink?" Pan Haodong said casually, "whatever." Cheng Haiyao smiled: "I don''t have anything here, only juice, beer and ice milk." "Not warm?" Mr. Pan squeezed his eyebrows with a bad smile. Cheng Haiyao glared at her brother-in-law, blushed and said, "I don''t have warm, just ice. Do you like it or not? I''m going upstairs to take a bath. Don''t peek." "There''s no need to peek. Isn''t it a consensus that my sister-in-law has half of my brother-in-law''s ass?" "If you dare to peek, I''ll tell my sister when I go back, hum..." Cheng Haiyao hummed and went upstairs with a red face and dry ears. Mr. Pan, who has nothing to do, just wanted to swim in the backyard pool for a few laps, when the door bell rang at the door. When I opened the door, I saw a woman wearing a bikini, long hair, willow waist and concave sexy shape. When she saw Mr. Pan, who was melancholy and handsome, she subconsciously put away her flattery and was a little restrained in her excitement: "Hello, sir, I''m Haiyao''s neighbor. My name is Bonnie. My bathtub is broken. Can I borrow your swimming pool to take a bath? " "Yes, please come in!" Pan Haodong turned sideways to make way. Bonnie has long legs and beautiful skin. She came to borrow the swimming pool to take a bath. I''m afraid no one would refuse. After all, her entry into the water is a beautiful scenery. If you wear less, the scenery will be more beautiful. "Thank you ~ ~" Bonnie came in and said, "I saw Haiyao''s car outside. Why didn''t I see her?" Pan Haodong said, "take a bath upstairs!" Bonnie walked and said, "will I... Disturb you?" "What are you thinking? I''m Haiyao''s brother-in-law." "Sao Rui!" Bonnie''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "I haven''t asked for your name, sir?" "My last name is pan." "It''s Mr. Pan. Nice to meet you." Bonnie held out a hand. Pan Haodong shook her very gentlemanly and said casually, "by the way, isn''t your bathtub broken tomorrow? Why is it broken today? " Bonnie looked confused. According to the plot line of the changing star, her bathtub will not break until tomorrow, because Li Zexing and the Housekeeper will make trouble at Professor Jiang Si''s house this evening, causing some unnecessary misunderstandings. They are scared not to go to school by those self-conscious broken hands and feet, and then Bonnie''s peach blossom robbery will happen. It seems that this robbery will happen to yourself. Of course, Bonnie''s subsequent development is different from that of asking Li Zexing to borrow the swimming pool and Mr. Pan to borrow the swimming pool. As long as you don''t go to the bar to dance and let Bonnie''s husband hit right, maybe... You can leave Bonnie a good night without the other party''s knowledge! Just considering that Bonnie knows Haiyao Shook his head. Mr. Pan gave up the tempting idea, smiled and said, "Miss Bonnie, how long have you known Haiyao?" "Almost half a year." "That''s a long time. Hai Yao is young and not sensible. I''ll take care of you during this time. " "Wherever, in fact, Haiyao took care of me during this period of time. When I went shopping, I met Street swifts and colorful sex wolves, but Haiyao sent them away." During the conversation, they came to the backyard swimming pool. Bonnie leaned quietly against Mr. Pan and invited, "Mr. Pan, would you like to go into the water with me?" Pan Haodong declined, "I didn''t bring swimming trunks." Bonnie smiled and joked, "it doesn''t matter. You can''t wear it. If you''re afraid of losing, I won''t wear it. Anyway, there''s no one else here." Pan Haodong regretfully said, "I don''t mind if it''s just you and me, but Haiyao will come down in a minute, so forget it!" "It''s very close to the beach. Why don''t we go to the sea?" When Bonnie said this, the temptation was not covered up. The whole person was about to lie on Mr. Pan and vomit Youlan. It''s not easy to meet such a handsome man. If you can''t have a spring breeze, you''re simply abusing nature and wasting the opportunity of God''s reward. "Er, this, that..." There is no denying that Mr. Pan has some intention. Chapter 841 Heart to heart. But to be a man, we still have to have a bottom line. My sister-in-law is upstairs. Now I leave my sister-in-law and sneak to the beach to steal sex. It doesn''t make sense. Even a kind sister-in-law can''t help. Mr. Pan reluctantly refused Bonnie''s invitation to the seaside. Bonnie was very sorry about it, but she couldn''t force it. She couldn''t beat Haiyao at home and press down the handsome boy? Although, this is also a good idea, which can make something happen between her and the handsome man in front of her; But he is Haiyao''s friend after all. It''s too much to force down his brother-in-law! haste makes waste. Bonnie had to change her strategy and said, "Mr. Pan, are you traveling to Hawaii?" "Yes!" "How many days?" "Leave in three days." Three days left? Bonnie brightened her eyes and said excitedly, "Mr. Pan, since you still have three days, I wonder if I can take up one day of your time? My husband has just bought a new yacht and has been asking me to go to sea for a test drive sometime. I want to go to sea tomorrow to see if there is any problem. Can you go with me? " "That''s not very good!" Pan Haodong looked up and down at Bonnie. From the eager eyes of the other party, the test drive at sea is false, and the cheating at sea is true. Driving other people''s yachts, playing with other people''s women and sleeping in other people''s beds is... Too exciting! For an ordinary honest man. Mr. Pan is really embarrassed to bully people like this. He is so sorry that he is too much. However, considering that Bonnie''s husband is not a good man, but Fukuda, the leader of the "three mouth group" of Japanese organizations who kill and set fire to all evils. It seems that there is a reasonable excuse for doing so! "What''s wrong? That''s it. I''ll make an appointment with you tomorrow." After a pause, Bonnie pointed to a beach on the right and said, "tomorrow, you wait for me there. I''ll drive a yacht to pick you up. Don''t show up when you see me. Wait until I confirm that there are no men from my husband around, and then you''ll come up." "Are you so afraid of him? Why marry him? " Pan Haodong was a little puzzled about this. He was so afraid that he dared to ask himself out. He was not afraid of being caught and then being caught soaking in a pig cage? Mention Fukuda. Bonnie frowned and said, "don''t mention it. I owe him a usury and can''t pay it off. I have to marry this bastard to pay off. There''s no emotion at all. He can play with women outside. Of course, I can also find men outside." "Of course, my eyes are very high. So far, you are the only one in my eyes." "It''s cheaper for you tomorrow." In seven or eight minutes. Cheng Haiyao came down from upstairs in hot pants and vest. Bonnie didn''t lie. The relationship between them was really good. When they met, they showed a heartfelt smile. After playing for most of the day, Bonnie was taken home by Futian''s men. There are no outsiders at home. Cheng Haiyao instantly recovered her nature, hugged her brother-in-law''s arm and said coquettishly, "brother-in-law, I haven''t eaten your meal for a long time. Can I order tonight?" Pan Haodong scraped Haiyao''s Qiong nose and said, "of course. What would you like to eat?" "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes, dejected rice, and nourishing black chicken soup..." Cheng Haiyao was not polite at all. He reported several dishes in a row, some of which were relatively simple and some were more time-consuming. Pan Haodong said, "there are black chickens in Hawaii?" "Not here, but in the port city!" Cheng Haiyao smiled and said, "brother-in-law, can''t you blink? Go and buy some black chickens and send one to sister Bonnie later. " "Didn''t you hurt her?" "What do you say?" "After eating the rice I cooked, she can still eat the rice cooked by others?" Well said and reasonable, I have nothing to say! Cheng Haiyao was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, we''ll talk about things in the future. Now let''s do a good job in human relations. When I studied abroad, sister Bonnie didn''t help me less and invited her to have a good meal. It should be." "You has the final say," he said. 8:30 p.m. Pan Haodong accompanied Haiyao, brought a pot of black chicken soup and gave it to Bonnie in the villa next door. He met Futian. This guy was very fierce, but he was polite to them. Maybe Haiyao taught him a lesson before and knew that Haiyao was not easy to mess with. Of course, it may also be that pan Haodong is vaguely aware of his extraordinary identity. Even if pan Haodong''s spirit is not healed, the inherent dust smell of becoming an immortal cannot change. Without deliberately hiding, a big black brother who can create an organization to make a lot of money in a foreign country cannot be without a little eyesight. If so. Fukuda will not live to this day. It''s no use fighting hard if you want to succeed. You have to use your brain. "Bonnie, Haiyao''s brother-in-law looks familiar. Who is he?" "I don''t know." After pan Haodong and Haiyao left. Fukuda sat on the sofa, smoked a cigar, looked at Bonnie, who was graceful, and asked, "you stayed at Haiyao''s house so long this afternoon and didn''t do anything sorry to me?" Bonnie rolled her eyes and said, "I''m going to see Haiyao, not her brother-in-law. I can''t talk for the first time. What can we do?" "That''s also..." Fukuda just said casually and didn''t care. "Drink soup." Bonnie filled Futian with a bowl of chicken soup, and then filled herself with a bowl. One mouthful into the throat. The two people, who had been careless, suddenly brightened their eyes. "Good chicken soup!" Futian and Bonnie looked at each other, and both of them accelerated their speed. They began to compete with each other. They looked at several younger brothers around them and were stunned. "Is it really so delicious?" All the younger brothers raised the same question in their hearts, and then swallowed their saliva very uniformly. They don''t know if it''s good to drink. But the soup is delicious and greedy. "I''m a good boy. How can there be such a good soup in the world?" After the last mouthful of black chicken soup, Futian subconsciously looked at Bonnie and asked, "Bonnie, don''t you know Mr. Pan? See if you can invite him to cook a meal at home sometime. Any amount of money will do. " "Well, I''ll ask tomorrow." Bonnie nodded. Now, even the reason to meet pan Haodong is there. Even if someone accidentally sees him when he goes to sea to test drive a yacht, he doesn''t have to worry. Perfect! The other side. Li Zexing and his housekeeper, like the original, sneaked into Professor Jiang Si''s private laboratory and fled in panic by some strange things. Later, it was claimed that Professor Jiang Si was a murderer. Although the police came and found no evidence to prove that Professor Jiang Si had killed people, the deliberate damage caused by the police search and the inadvertent discrimination strengthened Professor Jiang Si''s determination to pack up and leave Hawaii. But before that. We have to confirm whether pan Haodong is really able to send them away unharmed. You can''t let bugs take risks with you! Chapter 842 The next day. West of Honolulu, the sea area near puwai. Bonnie drove a yacht worth millions of dollars, riding the wind and waves, flying on the sea, playing crazy. At his invitation, pan Haodong, who came to test drive the yacht, stood behind Bonnie, hugged her waist with one hand and climbed the mountain with the other hand. "Brother pan, is it exciting?" Bonnie looked back and shouted. The indulgence of this moment is a moment for her to enjoy. Every cell of her body is filled with joy. She wants to press the time key to keep time at this moment forever. "Not enough. Hurry up." Mr. Pan whispered. "OK ~ ~" Bonnie is also a person who likes excitement. As soon as I put the accelerator down, the engine speed of the yacht soared to the top, making the yacht fly on the sea. Fortunately, there are not many islands and reefs and speedboats in the surrounding waters. Otherwise, Bonnie has no way to save anything once something happens at such a fast speed. But don''t be afraid. No matter how fast it is, pan Haodong can grasp it, just like Bonnie''s canteen, which is firmly grasped by his hands. He drove the yacht as a speedboat for a long time. Bonnie found a suitable place to stop the yacht, then turned around and hugged pan Haodong, completed her dream of yesterday and knocked down the other party. However, after pressing down for a while, the situation reversed greatly. After the clouds stopped and the rain stopped. Bonnie was paralyzed in Mr. Pan''s arms with sweat. Her face was ruddy and shiny. She said slowly, "brother pan, I saw your face a little pale yesterday. I thought you... Unexpectedly, you were so powerful!" "That''s necessary." Pan Haodong cocked up his mouth triumphantly. Bonnie slowed down for a while and said, "brother pan, I still want..." "Satisfy you." With Bonnie all day. In the next two days, pan Haodong didn''t mess around. He either went shopping with his sister-in-law or met Professor Jiang Si. Bonnie sent her husband Futian several times and didn''t ask him to cook. Fukuda was furious. But after Bonnie told Futian the true identity of "pan Haodong", Futian dared not fart. Although he has a lot of money, he can spend $60 million to transform his little brother into a man, but that''s because it''s profitable. And $60 million almost hollowed out his family. Even if not, it is also a huge sum of money that can make him extremely painful, which is completely incomparable with pan Haodong, the richest man in Hong Kong and the city. Yes, of course. The main reason is that pan Haodong''s name of killing God is too loud. As the leader of the community engaged in illegal industries, Futian was born to fight with the police and dared not have any intersection. Therefore, on the night of knowing pan Haodong''s specific identity, Futian asked Bonnie to pack up and fly to Las Vegas. So far. The rich second generation Li Zexing has completely recovered his life. He is still the rich son who can ruin his family wantonly. The housekeeper had an affair with his mother and gave birth to him, which was not exposed Three days later. Pan Haodong returned his sister-in-law Haiyao, who had gone through the transfer procedures, to Gangcheng and took a taxi to Professor Jiang Si''s home. At this moment, Professor Jiang Si and his niece had packed their belongings, looked nervous and stayed in the room, paying attention to the traffic outside. When they saw pan Haodong walking out of the car alone, without driving or bodyguards, they frowned at the same time. "Uncle, Mr. Pan seems a little unreliable. He didn''t prepare anything. Let''s pack up. Is this a big joke?" Insect said angrily. "Don''t worry, there should be a car coming." Although Professor Jiang Si also felt that pan Haodong''s work was unreliable, a boss as big as others personally invited himself to join Dongfang Science and technology. He explained the interests before, so he couldn''t be unprepared at all. Holding trust in pan Haodong. Professor Jiang Si took the initiative to go out of the room, opened the door and invited people in. "Have you got everything ready?" "Already ready." The insect came forward and asked, "Mr. Pan, how are you going to get on the plane with so many boxes in the room?" Pan Haodong smiled, looked up at Professor Jiang Si and said, "Professor Jiang Si, have you studied space wormholes?" "No, but I have read relevant theories. Wormhole was first proposed by Austrian physicist Ludwig Fleming in 1916. It was assumed by Einstein and Nathan Rosen when studying the equation of gravitational field in 1930. It is believed that instantaneous space transfer or time travel can be made through wormhole." Professor Jiang Si mainly focuses on the research of human medicine. He has not studied the science of space, so he doesn''t know much. However, he has a smart brain. As long as he is willing to study, it is possible to spend time to study the results. Just like Marvel''s talented scientists, Tony Stark, Bruce Banner and Mr. magic reed, as long as they focus on this field, the space-time shuttle can be built. "Do you think space transfer can be done?" Pan Haodong continued to ask. "In theory." Professor Jiang Si replied very rigorously, "but in fact, such cutting-edge technology is still in the concept, and the degree of germination and exploration has not been reached." "You''re wrong. Space transfer is actually very simple." Say. Pan Haodong grabbed Professor Jiang Si''s hand, looked back at the insect and said, "give me your hand." "Here you are." The insect held out a hand. The next moment. She felt a trance. When she opened her eyes again, the surrounding environment had changed. Before, they were in the living area of Honolulu, a villa on the street, but now they have entered a place full of scientific instruments and brightly lit. "Professor Jiang, welcome back to Gangcheng. This is the underground laboratory I prepared for you. Above is a villa, which is where you will live in the future." Pan Haodong''s words made Professor Jiang Si and his niece insects feel very incredible. It''s hard to imagine everything in front of them. It''s clear that space transfer is still in the concept. result! Mr. Pan not only took out mature technology, but also let them experience it first-hand. it is beyond logic and above reason! It''s terrible! "Oriental technology is so powerful?" "Even space transfer technology can be studied. What else do I have to do?" Professor Jiang Si couldn''t help thinking. Even if the facts were in front of him, he was still a little incredible. Just! When pan Haodong took him back and forth to carry his luggage, Professor Jiang Si didn''t believe it and had to admit that the technology mastered by Dongfang Technology Group was much better than he expected. If we say that Professor Jiang Si joined Dongfang Science and technology before for the sake of high salary and the safety of his niece, now he regards the Dongfang Science and technology research department as a scientific research holy land and can''t drive away. After Professor Jiang''s work and the school problem of insects, it was mid May. Pan Haodong, who is in the process of recovering quickly from the divine soul injury, has to choose to start time-space travel. If his face is so pale, it will make people worry Chapter 843 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to Wanhua forest to recognize ''aunt'' as an aunt. It is difficult to recognize relatives. Complete the task within three months. Reward: a life branch and attribute points 500, fairy pool one Option 2: go to the ancient temple in the mountains and recognize the "monk who doesn''t understand" as the eldest brother. It''s difficult to recognize relatives. If you complete the task within three months, you will be rewarded with Bodhi Buddha beads 1. Attribute point 500, immobile heart meridian lv40 Option 3: go to the ancient temple in the mountains and recognize ''Zhu Xiaolian'' as a cousin. The difficulty of recognizing relatives is d. complete the task within three months. Reward: a set of four books and five classics and attribute points 50, ten Liang silver. Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " "Help, help" On the mountain path, a fierce man with his hands tied back shouted for his life. "You run, I told you to run" Behind him, a young scholar in scholar costume, holding a machete, was panting and chasing. Behind the scholar, there was a schoolboy with a bag on his back. It was hard for him to catch up with him because he was carrying a Book basket on his back, a bookcase in his right hand and a burden in his left hand. Unknowingly, the ferocious man with his hands tied behind his back fled into a temple in the mountains, alerting a chubby old monk. "Master, help!" seeing the monk, the fierce man quickly hid behind him and shouted for help. "Run, run, I''ll tell you to run" the scholar with a knife rushed in and stood panting on the steps. "What''s up?" the monk hung the Buddha beads and asked. Then the bookboy ran in: "master, he is a thief." The ferocious man hurriedly said, "the knife is in his hand. I''m the one who was tied." The scholar shouted, "we are the first to strike. He is the thief." The fat monk smiled and said, "he''s a thief, but you have the knife." The scholar was stunned and quickly explained, "the knife is his." Before he finished, the ferocious man broke free from the shackles of his hands and rushed towards the scholar, trying to snatch the knife. But the next moment, the knife in the scholar''s hand magically appeared in the fat monk''s hand. The three were stunned for a moment. The fierce man was unwilling and rushed at the fat monk again. But the fat monk dodged lightly and escaped the attack of the fierce man. In this way, the fierce man knew that he didn''t dare to move when he met an expert. The fat monk smiled: "there are no soldiers and thieves in Buddhism. If I don''t move my Dharma, please don''t move. " None of the three dared move. The fat monk looked satisfied and said, "it seems that everyone is hungry. I''ll get something to eat and talk about it after eating." The fat monk turned around. The fierce man''s eyes flashed fiercely and rushed at the fat monk again. As a result, the fat monk waved a knife and cut. The frightened fierce man quickly bowed his head to avoid. He didn''t dare to move any more. The fat monk held the knife in both hands, looked at the ferocious man and said with a smile, "this knife is very useful. Can you lend it to me?" The ferocious man dared not say a word of no and nodded again and again. "Thank you, thank you." The fat monk smiled, took back his knife and walked towards the back door. There was a fat monk. The ferocious man dared not have any conflict any more. He sat down against the table. The scholar also sat down on the step opposite the ferocious man. The schoolboy quickly sent the sweat towel to the scholar. The scholar wiped the sweat on his face with the sweat towel. The schoolboy handed over another steamed bread. The scholar took his hand and bit. Probably doesn''t taste right. "When?" he asked While tidying up the box, the bookboy said, "it seems that it was the day before yesterday." The scholar stared and just wanted to spit out the steamed bread, but when he saw the fierce man opposite looking at him eagerly, he swallowed the steamed bread and took another bite. Greedy and vicious men can only swallow saliva. At this time, the schoolboy poured a bowl of water to the scholar and took a sip. The scholar gasped comfortably. At this time, the schoolboy picked up a small fan to fan the scholar. The ferocious man opposite him was jealous and helpless. "Anyone?" There was a cry outside the temple. The three hurriedly looked around and saw a man walking into the door. Dressed in white and holding a folding fan, they are gentle and elegant, have a dusty temperament, have upright facial features and are handsome. The three people in the temple can''t help feeling ashamed when they see each other. In fact, ferocious men and scholars are not ugly, but they look embarrassed and lower their appearance. Of course, even if they are clean and tidy up their appearance, they certainly can''t compare with others, but the gap will never be so big. "I''m Zhu Xiaolian. How dare you ask your name, brother?" Scholar Zhu Xiaolian put down the steamed bread and clear water and got up to greet him. "Polite." The man in white bowed back and said with a smile, "I''m a person surnamed pan, Haodong and Jiangdong. This time I''m looking for a place to live in a paradise. I''ll come in and have a rest." Zhu Xiaolian sighed from his heart when he heard the speech: "brother pan, when he was young, he saw through fame and wealth and found a place to live in the paradise. Xiaosheng admired him very much." "There, there." Pan Haodong waved his hand and said, "it''s just a lack of talent and shallow learning. It''s just a failure." Zhu Xiaolian was stunned Er... Why is brother pan so depressed after losing the list? " "Not once, three times." Pan Haodong said positively, "as the saying goes: no more than three things happen. The fact that I lost the list three times is enough to show that I have no luck with officialdom and can''t do business. I can only find a place to work at sunrise and rest at sunset. I will spend the rest of my life as an unrestrained hermit in the mountains. " Zhu Xiaolian heard the speech, kept silent for a while and said, "brother pan, as the saying goes: there are three unfilial, no offspring is great. Even if you want to live in seclusion, you should choose a partner first." "You''re right. It''s time to find a partner!" Finish. Pan Haodong subconsciously looked at the mural. Zhu Xiaolian and others also followed. Look closer. Hou Xia, Zhu Xiaolian''s schoolboy, sighed, "childe, there are many beautiful girls in this painting. They are all Fairies in the sky! If I could marry one, I would die without regret in my life. " "Yi ~ ~" Meng Longtan, a fierce man, sneered, "don''t take care of yourself by taking a bath. Look at your virtue. Do you still want to marry a fairy? Lie down and dream. " "Not necessarily." Pan Haodong interrupted with a smile. If there is no accident, Hou Xia will follow Zhu Xiaolian into the fairyland in the painting, fall in love with the fairy Yunmei at first sight, marry Yunmei reluctantly, and finally move Yunmei with true love to win the hearts of the United States. "Young master pan, is that how you think of him?" Meng Longtan looked at Pan Haodong with an unexpected expression. Pan Haodong smiled faintly: "everyone has different opportunities and opportunities. I have practiced since I was a child. I have studied the fate theory. I can see that all three of you will meet your sweetheart here." "Yo ~ ~ let me borrow your good words." Meng Longtan is heroic and loyal. Although he became a mountain bandit from a swordsman, he just lacks an opportunity. His heart is not bad. Robbery is just robbing some property. Generally, he won''t hurt people. Zhu Xiaolian said, "brother pan, I didn''t expect you to be a Taoist. I can''t see it!" "Brother Zhu, you can''t judge by appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. You can''t see what''s inside a person only by appearance." Then pan Haodong turned and looked at Meng Longtan: "just like this brother, who could have thought that he was such a fierce mountain thief. In fact, he was a fallen swordsman who valued love and righteousness?" "You..." Meng Longtan opened his eyes and looked stunned. This white faced scholar, unexpectedly, unexpectedly... Really knows the art of divination? You can even see who you are! Chapter 844 "Hey, how did you eat it?" While pan Haodong and Zhu Xiaolian watched the murals, Meng Longtan, who had been hungry for a day or two, secretly picked up the steamed bread put down by Zhu Xiaolian, ate it, and turned out a bamboo tube of water from Zhu Xiaolian''s luggage. Hou Xia noticed this scene and immediately went forward to pack up to prevent Meng Longtan from turning around. "Brother pan, a fairy in the mural has opened her eyes." Suddenly, Zhu Xiaolian was surprised to find a female mural fairy opening her eyes. =( ϣ*))) Alas! " A woman in white suddenly flashed and squatted on the ground, as if she accidentally sprained her foot. "Girl, are you okay?" Zhu Xiaolian hurried forward, but the woman stood up and ran into a door in fear. Zhu Xiaolian chased him. But pan Haodong didn''t follow. He is not interested in the fairies inside. The fairies in the jade pendant space are much more beautiful than the fairies such as peony and peony. He is only interested in his aunt. Because his aunt was the target he chose to marry, he was not in a hurry. Let Zhu Xiaolian go in and mix it up first, so as not to break the marriage between houxia and Meng Longtan. Whether the two can marry a fairy depends on Zhu Xiaolian. "Eh ~ ~ why did you change people?" Shortly after Zhu Xiaolian entered the door, the fat monk came out of the kitchen in the backyard with three bowls of vegetarian rice. Although there were still three people in the temple, the scholar changed one. More handsome, more stylish and more temperament than the previous one. This surprised the fat monk. Especially this scholar is not an ordinary person! "Master, be polite." Pan Haodong offered a gift. The attainments of the immovable mind Sutra practiced by the immovable monk are lv40. According to the skill levels of Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei and Yan Feier, the Taoist realm is between lv40 and lv44, which belongs to the quasi saint. If the Taoist realm reaches lv45, it is a saint, and the higher it goes, the stronger it is. If it reaches lv50, the highest level of system division, it is the Taoist master. Avenue 50, Tianyan 49. Level 49 is the peak of holy land. As for the Lord? It is estimated that the Tao Zu Hongjun of the wasteland world has not reached. Every step is a qualitative improvement. In the early stage of becoming a saint, the immovable monk and his aunt were also in the early stage of becoming a saint. It can be seen that there are likely to be saints in the world of painting walls. After all, the immovable monk and aunt are not famous immortals. They haven''t even heard of it "Gentlemen, please have a meal." The monk put down his vegetarian meal, turned to pan Haodong and said, "childe, can you take a step to talk?" "Of course." "Please follow me." Follow the immobile monk into the backyard. They sat on the stone bench and were silent for a while. Finally, the monk remained calm and asked, "Mr. Pan, you seem to be very interested in the murals in the temple?" Pan Haodong smiled faintly and said casually, "I''m not interested in murals, but in the people inside." "Who?" The motionless monk picked up his tea cup and said with a smile, "say it, maybe I can help you as a matchmaker." "Aunt." "Poop ~ ~" The monk spewed out a mouthful of tea. Fortunately, pan Haodong had expected it and avoided it in time. Otherwise, being sprayed on the face by a man must taste very bad. "Cough ~ ~" The motionless monk paused for a moment and asked with a tangled face, "Mr. Pan, are you sure it''s your aunt? She''s an old woman. " Pan Haodong said with great interest, "I just like old women. They have taste." The monk was dumb and twitched the corners of his mouth. Pan Haodong continued, "master, have you heard a word?" "What do you say?" "The female junior holds the gold brick, the female junior sends the rivers and mountains, the female senior 300 sends the elixir, and the female senior 3000 ranks in the immortal class!" "You are already in the immortal class." "Not enough." "You are greedy." "Can you do this?" "No." The monk shook his head and refused. Anyone can introduce the fairies in painted wall fairyland, except my aunt. Because he is the source of his aunt''s hatred for men. Even in the past so many years, he still can''t forget all kinds of things when he was young. "Master, why can''t she? Do you have a story? " As soon as the conversation turned, pan Haodong grabbed a pot of wine: "I have wine, can you tell me?" "Don''t say." The immovable monk refused very simply. Pan Haodong spread his hands, drank himself and said, "if you don''t say it, let me guess. Once upon a time, there was a little monk who worshipped Buddhism since he was a child. One day, a woman in a light purple skirt went into the mountain to worship the Buddha..." "Acquaintance, encounter, Acacia..." "They gradually became friends. On that day, the woman came to the temple as usual and appeared in front of the little monk chanting scriptures and Buddha. The over shoulder black hair was simply tied with a white ribbon and tied lightly behind his head. A happy smile was hanging on his beautiful face, and a pair of big eyes looked at the little monk. The little monk''s eyes touched those eyes and quickly lowered his head. " "Miss Xiu, what do you want to hear today?" asked the little monk. "Hey, hey, anything!" Qixiu blinked and never left the little monk. "Once upon a time, there was an old monk who was always patronized by thieves. He couldn''t bear it anymore. One day, the thief came again. He said to the thief, "please put your hand through the crack in the door. I''ll give you whatever you want." Little monk, speak slowly. "That old monk is really! Do you think the thief won''t come in the future! If it were me... "Qixiu suddenly stopped, watched the little monk spit out his tongue and motioned him to continue. The little monk took a helpless look at Qixiu and continued to talk. "The thief was so happy that he put his hand through the crack in the door. Who knows, the old monk grabbed his hand, tied it to the post, and then beat him with a stick. While beating him, he shouted: "convert to Buddha, convert to law, convert to monk!" "Hey, hey, well done!" Qixiu listened and danced as if she were the old monk and the thief tied up by her. "Oh..." the little monk couldn''t help laughing, and there was an imperceptible tenderness in his eyes. "The thief was in great pain and helplessly shouted: convert to Buddha, convert to law, convert to monk." "This is the famous story of three conversions in the Buddhist scriptures." The little monk finished his speech with a smile on his lips. "You have three conversions, but I have four conversions. Do you want to listen?" Qixiu looked at the little monk with expectant eyes "Then, what is four conversions?" The little monk asked with a smile. "Reach out." Seven Xiu took the little monk''s hand and wrote one by one in the palm of his hand, reading while writing "Convert to Buddha..." The little monk read along, smiling: "convert to Buddha." "Convert to law..." "Convert to law." "Converted monk..." "Convert to a monk." "Convert..." Qixiu stopped and looked up at the little monk. "Convert... Miss Xiu." "Convert... Huh...?" The smile solidified on the little monk''s face. He looked at Qixiu blankly and couldn''t speak. Qixiu smiled, pulled up the corners of her mouth and repeated, "Hey, say... Convert... Miss Xiu..." After listening to pan Haodong''s story quietly, the monk was deeply touched. Although the story of "Buddha show conversion" was different from his own experience, the process was the same. He was also a little monk and fell in love with a woman. The past is vivid. Still, the monk thought, and his eyes turned red. There was a long silence. The motionless monk looked up and asked, "since you know I have a relationship with my aunt, why do you want me to match you? Aren''t you a strong man?" "Ha ha ~ ~" Pan Haodong burst out laughing and said, "master, just kidding, don''t take it seriously! In fact, my aunt is my aunt. Before I came here, I came to recognize my aunt. I didn''t have the idea of incest and marrying her. " "True or false?" The immobile monk''s face was full of doubt. Pan Haodong, as a great Luo immortal, still looks so pale. It is obviously caused by excessive lust. He just found himself as a matchmaker. He said it so seriously that people put down their guard. Chapter 845 The Buddhist temple is deep and the wind is slow. Under the ancient tree. Pan Haodong looked at the wary immobile monk and couldn''t help laughing. "Master, dare you ask your aunt''s layman name, but her surname is Pan?" "Good." The monk nodded. Pan Haodong stressed, "my name is pan, too. I was in the same family with my aunt 5000 years ago." The monk is silent. It was a family five thousand years ago. Many people outside said that to the rich and powerful with the same surname, they just changed thousands to hundreds. The same surname doesn''t mean anything. "My aunt is also called XiuXiu. Five thousand years ago, she lived in a small town ten miles away to the east of this ancient temple. When she went to the mountain to worship Buddha, she encountered mountain bandits and was saved by the little monk who went down the mountain to buy, that is, the master..." Pan Haodong''s words are true. Unlike before, he was full of anger. His eyes and words are false. However, the story is very wonderful and touching. "Childe pan, you can''t hide these things from the immortal Luo as long as you have a heart." The immovable monk still doesn''t believe that pan Haodong has a kinship with XiuXiu in his heart. If he does, he won''t come to meet him until now. After all, it is no secret that my aunt lived in the Wanhua forest in the mural Wonderland and built a daughter country herself. Even if they were really aunts and nephews, they thought of meeting each other for so long, and their previous relationship was not much better. "If you don''t believe it, forget it." Pan Haodong sighed and didn''t bother to say more. It doesn''t matter whether the monk believes it or not. The urgent task is to find a way to persuade his aunt to complete the task of recognizing relatives, and then find a place to cultivate the injured spirit. Looking at Pan Haodong who got up and left, the motionless monk shouted, "Mr. Pan, I wish you good luck." "Childe, you''d better have some!" "This is hell!" "Childe." Pan Haodong returned to the temple from the backyard. Zhu Xiaolian, who entered the fairyland in the painting, has returned. At the moment, Zhu Xiaolian is standing in front of the mural, staring at the mural. Hou Xia holds a bowl of vegetarian rice and persuades the childe to eat. Behind them, there is an indifferent cook. Meng Longtan. "No, it''s her." "Where''s the door... Where''s the door!" Zhu Xiaolian nervously groped for the mural. As soon as he returned to the temple from the mural, the door must be on the mural. "Where''s the door?" "Where''s the door?" Zhu Xiaolian looked for a while and saw pan Haodong walking back to the temple. He hurriedly came forward and said, "brother pan, have you seen a door?" "What door?" "You should have seen the door just now. I want to go back to that place." "Where?" "A Taoist temple with only women..." When Zhu Xiaolian said this, the rice man Meng Longtan became interested and interrupted, "isn''t that heaven?" Hou Xia followed closely and said, "young master, you are probably hungry and faint. Please have a fast meal!" "I''m not hungry." Zhu Xiaolian pulled aside the vegetarian meal delivered by the schoolboy, looked at Pan Haodong with hope and said, "brother pan, I met a bunch of beautiful women in that place. They had an accident. I have to go back. If you go with me, you will definitely meet your partner. Tell me, where was the door just now? " A bunch of beautiful women? Meng Longtan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he stopped eating, staring straight at Zhu Xiaolian. Later Xia Zeyi looked worried and always felt that her childe was evil. "Do you really want to go back?" Pan Haodong''s face gradually became solemn. Zhu Xiaolian''s eyes were firm and said, "something happened to miss peony. I must go back." "OK, come with me!" Pan Haodong flicked his hand, and the wall on his side suddenly turned into a door. Zhu Xiaolian hurried in. Hou Xia and Meng Longtan followed with vegetarian meals. When pan Haodong stepped into the door, master Bu Dong came out of the backyard and looked at him calmly "Is this where you say there are very women?" "Where''s the woman?" A river bank covered with red moss was above the rubble. Meng Longtan asked and looked around. Except for the good environment, no woman saw it. He felt fooled. I knew there would be such a place. It''s better to stay in the ancient temple and rest. "This way." Zhu Xiaolian chose a direction according to his previous memory. Hou Xia followed her with her luggage on her back and said, "childe, isn''t this hell?" Zhu Xiaolian was worried about peony and didn''t reply. Instead, pan Haodong responded with interest: "you guessed right. This is hell, but it''s different from what you think. This hell is a private hell. Ordinary people are not qualified to come in." "I''m very ordinary, but I haven''t come in yet." Hou Xia knew himself very well and went back directly. Pan Haodong shook his head and smiled without answering. Hou Xia was lucky to follow in because Zhu Xiaolian was the son of fortune in the world. Meng Longtan and Hou Xia are supporting roles. When necessary, they can die for Zhu Xiaolian at any time and block the knife for each other. In one direction. Zhu Xiaolian, Meng Longtan and Hou Xia, after walking for most of the day, couldn''t stand their hunger and gathered on a stone to rest. Hou Xia opened his luggage and took out a steamed bread and handed it to his son. Zhu Xiaolian looked at the hungry Meng Longtan, broke off half and handed it over. Hou Xia looked at childe and Meng Longtan, and then at Pan Haodong, who was sitting in front and silent. His expression was very tangled. After considering for ten seconds, he broke off the steamed bread in his hand and handed out less half. Good character! Pan Haodong gave a silent evaluation. Then he took out a roast chicken out of thin air and made four of them. He smiled and said, "your steamed bread has changed taste. Don''t eat it. Be careful to have diarrhea for a while. Eat my, fresh roast chicken, fresh, juicy and chewy. " "Mr. Pan, you don''t have any luggage with you!" Meng Longtan took a quarter of the roast chicken and looked at it curiously while eating: "how did the roast chicken come from?" "Didn''t I say that before? I have made some achievements since I was a child... "Pan Haodong replied with a smile. Zhu Xiaolian envied: "brother pan, your ability is really convenient. If I had the ability, I wouldn''t have to take Hou Xia out to suffer together." Pan Haodong said, "do you want to learn? I''ll teach you. " "What price do I have to pay?" As a scholar, Zhu Xiaolian is very aware of the value of knowledge. For no reason, no one will teach you knowledge, not to mention Taoism? "Recognize me as the eldest brother, and I will teach you to practice." Pan Haodong was just on the spur of the moment. Zhu Xiaolian, as the lucky son of the world, has a good cultivation talent. He can get a reward for his marriage and teach Taoism afterwards. When he has achieved success in cultivation, he can also harvest a young brother with good strength. The deal is not a loss. But before Zhu Xiaolian made a decision, he saw pan Haodong''s extraordinary Meng Longtan at a glance, and couldn''t wait to interrupt: "Mr. Pan, can I recognize you as the eldest brother? I also want to learn Taoism. I have a dream of becoming a Sword Fairy since I was a child... " Chapter 846 "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, Zhu Xiaolian accepted the invitation to establish a dry brotherhood with the host. Reward: a set of four books and five classics, attribute points 50, twelve grain silver. " "Ding, Meng Longtan accepted the invitation to establish a dry brotherhood with the host. Reward: chopping Sabre 100, attribute point 30, a copper plate. " It''s still a great harvest to get married with two plot characters. 80 attribute points, if you just activate the system, can improve your physical quality to more than three times that of ordinary people and turn into little Superman every minute. But it''s worth mentioning that other rewards "Second brother, you are a down and coming knife, with some understanding of the knives. I will pass on your" Joyoung magic "," imperial sword "and" Ai Wei eighteen ". "Third brother, you are a scholar and learn four books and five classics. Then I will pass you guanzixinjing, dizang Jing and Dawei Tianlong..." At the level of Pan Haodong, there is no need to pass on the Dharma from mouth to mouth. If you bend your fingers a little, you can instill the Dharma into the other party through divine thoughts. Therefore, the process of preaching is very fast. After Zhu Xiaolian and Meng Longtan got the Kung Fu handed down by their eldest brother, they realized what kind of achievement "little achievement" was. They were all excited. "Mr. Pan, can you teach me some self-defense skills?" Hou Xia looked at Pan Haodong eagerly. Both the childe and the mountain bandit have obtained the skill, but they don''t. their mentality is about to be out of balance. "Neither oligopoly nor inequality!" "Well, I''ll teach you a self-defense skill." Hou Xia is very loyal to the master and has a good character. For the sake of the third brother, pan Haodong passed the xuanming God''s palm to him. This martial arts skill is more insidious. But it has no impact on people. If you use good, you will be good, and if you use evil, you will be evil. A man with an evil heart can do evil by learning anything. Therefore, it doesn''t matter what skills to teach. What matters is how this person is. If the later Xia people''s quality is not good, even if the other party''s third brother''s schoolboy, he won''t teach any skills, even if it''s just an ordinary self-defense skill. The three were eager to get the skill. But before they started training, a group of female soldiers in gold armor came. The leader was a beautiful middle-aged woman with elegant appearance and strong aura. The strangest thing was that the woman held a branch in her hand. Zhu Xiaolian and Meng Longtan could not see the wonderful use of this branch, but pan Haodong could recognize it at a glance. It was the branch of the tree of life. There is such a giant tree in the jade pendant space. The branches are very good refining materials. However, pan Haodong never thought of using the branches of the tree of life to refine the weapon, because it will damage the tree of life. Even if the damage is very small, he can recover in a few days. But what do you do when you save energy? Use it as a magic wand like your aunt? Therefore, when he made an acquaintance with his aunt, he valued not this branch, but 500 attribute points and fairy pool. Fairy pool is a good thing. Half immortals can become immortals after soaking in 77 or 49 days. But every time you use it, you have to cool it for a year. But it is also a rare treasure. No wonder there are so many Fairies in my aunt''s Wanhua forest. One fairy can be produced in 14 months. It can be industrialized and mass produced. It can cultivate a lot in 5000 years. The next day. Pan Haodong, Zhu Xiaolian, Meng Longtan and Hou Xia were invited to the mid level palace and sat in front of a table full of melons, fruits and meat, surrounded by dozens of hundreds of fairies. The faint and elegant fragrance and ethereal Fairy Spirit constantly impact the man''s nasal cavity, making people dizzy and confused. Houxia, Meng Longtan and Zhu Xiaolian couldn''t resist the temptation and subconsciously looked around at the fairies. They looked at the fairies, and naturally the fairies were looking at them. "There are four men. How do you choose?" A fairy whispered. Another fairy looked at Pan Haodong with a red face and said, "I think the scholar is the best and most handsome, and the powerful one is also good..." Cuizhu said with a smile, "which scholar?" The blushing fairy replied, "the one with a white face is the most handsome and temperament." Lilac, the eldest sister of the fairies, said, "he is really handsome and has temperament, but he feels sick." "But he is noble and righteous. He is not a mortal. He may be hurt when subduing demons and subduing demons." Begonia stared directly at Pan Haodong, and her heart kept jumping. She fell in love with pan Haodong at the first sight and felt that she had met the right man. There are many people who have the same idea, such as green bamboo, clove, snow lotus and so on. Lily smiled and said, "look, that bookboy has taken a fancy to our Yunmei." Yunmei looked at lily with an expressionless face and could not express her joy and anger. Just as a group of fairies whispered, my aunt slowly walked down from the high platform of the hall with a life branch in her arms. "This is a country of daughters. No man has been here for a long time!" "There is a spring on the mountain. After drinking the spring, you can have children, but only daughters." "So we need men." "As long as you are willing to stay in Wanhua forest and have children, we can meet whatever you need." Her aunt, who has always hated men, said such words, which made her peony, clove and others frown. She always felt that her aunt had a bad intention. But they only dare to think and dare not say. They can only watch the development of the situation. After all, wanhualin is my aunt''s speech hall, and no one can refute each other. "Isn''t that heaven?" Meng Longtan is happy. He can''t drive away so many fairies. The aunt smiled and said, "so... Are you willing to leave?" "Reluctant." Meng Longtan has become a bandit outside. When he enters such a paradise, he has to stay with a shy face. Besides, when invited by others, he not only provides food and accommodation, but also provides his daughter-in-law. "Er..." Hou Xia hesitated and said, "my childe wants to get fame. It''s inconvenient for us to stay here for a long time... Isn''t it, childe?" "Hmm ~ ~" Zhu Xiaolian nodded. In fact, my heart is a little reluctant. Because there are women he likes here, but it can''t be said that the good image created by Hou Xia for himself will collapse "Third brother, it doesn''t conflict between getting a wife and having children and getting fame." Pan Haodong interrupted with great interest: "you can get married here, and then go to the test of merit and fame. If you pass the test, come back to pick up your younger brothers and sisters. If you don''t pass the test, come back to repeat it and win the next time." The aunt glanced at Pan Haodong faintly, and then said to Zhu Xiaolian, "Mr. Pan is right. Marrying a wife doesn''t conflict with your fame." "Childe." Hou Xia turned his eyes to Zhu Xiaolian. Zhu Xiaolian looked down at the peony. Taking this opportunity, Meng Longtan said, "brother, the third brother is still considering. Why don''t you choose first?" "Well, big brother will do his part." Pan Haodong smiled. Then, he cast his eyes on the fairies sitting side by side, glanced back and forth a little from left to right, and stretched out his hand to order them. Green bamboo and Begonia. "... just them." After a pause, pan Haodong said, "aunt, I have one more thing to ask." Chapter 847 "What''s up?" "Say it!" My aunt smiled and looked back, revealing thousands of customs. "Aunt, I want you..." Before pan Haodong finished speaking, his aunt interrupted with consternation: "what? Good son-in-law! So big or small, even your mother-in-law? " A group of fairies around heard the speech and talked with their ears. "Young master pan is so romantic!" "It''s not romantic. It''s cowardly." "Although my aunt is not our biological mother, we always treat my aunt as a biological mother. Mr. Pan ordered green bamboo and begonia, and dared to make an idea of my aunt. It''s hateful." "I really appreciate Mr. Pan''s courage!" There was a very discordant voice among the denouncing voices. In an instant, the whole audience was silent, and everyone turned their eyes to Cuizhu. This said that I appreciate the dissimilarity of Mr. Pan. "Girl, you still have an eye." Meng Longtan praised Cuizhu and said with a smile, "my eldest brother is free and easy and doesn''t stick to secular ethics. Once you tell me, you will be very happy in the future." "Second uncle, let me borrow your good words." Cuizhu bowed her head shyly. She had a good feeling for pan Haodong. After being selected by the other party, she immediately placed her heart on the other party, and had no intention of going back or refusing. Although not married yet. But Mr. Pan is her husband. "Brother, it''s not good for you..." Zhu Xiaolian walked to pan Haodong and said very tactfully, "my aunt is the elder of Cuizhu and Haitang. Since you want to marry Cuizhu and Haitang, don''t hit my aunt''s attention. If it comes out, it will make people gossip." "I''m not. I don''t. don''t talk nonsense." Pan Haodong looked constipated. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted. Everyone thought he wanted to hit his aunt''s attention. There is no denying that my aunt is beautiful and amorous. Without the task of identifying relatives, he didn''t mind giving up Cuizhu and Begonia and having a relationship with his aunt. But! The task he chose was to recognize his aunt as his own. How could he have that idea about his aunt? Can''t you people let me finish? Gan! He always paid attention to his aunt. Seeing him like this, he realized that he thought too much. He immediately smiled and said, "Mr. Pan, if you are really interested in me, you have to give up green bamboo and Begonia. Would you like to?" "I''ll marry you if I like." "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. Green bamboo and begonia, take a long breath. No matter how brave pan Haodong is, since he chose them at the beginning, they will never retreat. If they are abandoned temporarily, how can they live in Wanhua forest in the future? Neither of them can compare with an aunt! Do you want to lose face? "If I don''t want to, I can''t marry you." The aunt blinked and joked with interest. Even if pan Haodong is willing, she will not agree. Her heart died five thousand years ago. "Aunt, you think too much." Pan Haodong laughed and said, "I just want to make a kiss with you. I don''t want you?" "Recognize relatives?" My aunt looked confused. She thought about countless possibilities, but she didn''t think about getting married. "Aunt, to tell you the truth, we were a family 5000 years ago. I''m your nephew." Pan Haodong''s words sounded like a deep-water bomb and set off a huge wave. The fairies who had just calmed down turned their heads and ears again. "No! Mr. Pan is my aunt''s nephew? " "Impossible!" "Yes, if it is true, how can you wait until now to recognize it?" "I''m not sure." "Unexpectedly, childe pan is my young master." "I began to envy green bamboo and Begonia. I was able to get the favor of the little Lord." "Me too." "Be quiet!" The aunt waved to everyone to shut up. She immediately came up to pan Haodong and said coldly, "my nephew died three days after he was born. I don''t have a nephew." "I am the baby who died young." Pan Haodong''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He held his head high and faced his aunt. Because of the height problem, my aunt had to look up slightly to look at it. Hearing pan Haodong''s words, she asked, "then why didn''t you die?" "Because someone saved me." "Who?" "My godmother, West Queen Mother." Another deep-water bomb made everyone dizzy. No, no! My aunt is the Lord of hell, and my godmother is the queen mother of the West. Mr. Pan has a great background! The aunt smiled angrily, her eyes were cold and murderous, and retorted, "it''s impossible. Yaochi gold mother is my sister. Why don''t I know she has a dry son?" "Then I can only ask my godmother to show up for certification." With pan Haodong''s voice falling. Behind him, there was a wave in the space. Then, the West Queen Mother of Shushan world stepped out and crossed two boundaries. "Dong''Er." Xi Wang''s mother suddenly flashed in front of Pan Haodong and stared at her aunt. The aunt was stunned and said, "are you... Queen mother?" This is not the queen mother she knows! However, why does the other party have the breath of Queen Mother Xi? "Otherwise?" The West Queen Mother said coldly, "you just wanted to deal with my son?" The aunt smiled. I did have this idea before, but it completely disappeared after seeing the West queen mother again. Because she is not the opponent of the West Queen Mother at all. Moreover, strangely, the queen mother in front of her is not the one she knows! This makes people wonder. "Aunt, wait a moment." Pan Haodong came forward and took the ganniang''s hand, leaving such a sentence, and immediately moved out of the Wanhua forest. Then, not long after. The West Queen Mother blinked back, said a few words with her aunt, and both disappeared in the hall. Mural fairy abroad. An unknown mountain. According to the words she had thought of before, the queen mother of the West said with both voice and emotion: "Dong''Er is really your nephew. When your brother and sister-in-law thought Dong''Er was dead, they wrapped up straw mats and prepared to dig a hole and bury it. It happened that mountain bandits attacked the village. They had to abandon their son in order to escape..." After listening to the story of Queen Xi''s mother, my aunt was silent for a long time and said, "now I just want to know why you haven''t appeared for 5000 years after you saved Dong''Er?" The West queen mother looked at Pan Haodong and sighed, "because I am not a person in this world." "What?" The aunt''s delicate body trembled and her mind was shocked. No wonder! Just say it! At present, the queen mother of the west is not the queen mother of the West she knows, but she has the unspeakable breath of the queen mother of the West. Now it can be explained. Not in this world, naturally there will be no news about her. "In those years, I accidentally came to this world and met Dong''Er, who was abandoned in the wilderness, so I left him to take care of him. In a flash, the past 5000 years..." The queen mother of the West slowly talked about her past. Her acting skills, which showed her true feelings and were natural, completely dispelled her aunt''s worries and began to accept her own nephew who "came back from the dead". Chapter 848 "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task." "Reward: a branch of life tree, attribute points 500, fairy pool 1. With the help of ganniang West Queen Mother, pan Haodong successfully completed his marriage recognition. After that. After the three chatted for a while, Xiwang''s mother couldn''t bear to leave, saying that she was going to meet old friends she had known before. In fact, she didn''t know anyone at all, just wanted to enjoy the style of different worlds. Relatives summoned can only stay for 24 hours. She must seize all the time to see the world and understand the laws and operating laws of the world, so as to increase her understanding of the "Tao". This is a very rare opportunity. "Dong''Er, my good nephew!" After Xiwang''s mother left, her aunt couldn''t help hugging her nephew and said with deep feelings: "unexpectedly, you and my aunt and nephew can reunite after 5000 years. My aunt is very happy. Don''t go away in the future. Stay in Wanhua forest and let my aunt take care of you, okay?" "OK ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. In a short time. He really has no idea of leaving. After all, after making an acquaintance with his aunt, he is the young master of Wanhua forest and can enjoy very high treatment, which is much better than finding a place outside to practice and heal his wounds. "Great." "Dong''Er, let''s go back." "I want everyone to know that you are my nephew..." When she got the response from her nephew, her aunt was happy and took Mr. Pan back. When she passed the temple, she gave the immovable monk a smiling face for the first time. "Are they really aunts and nephews?" The immobile monk couldn''t help thinking. I just want to break my head. I don''t understand why the childe who looks sick has been recognized by my aunt! Five thousand years ago, when he saved his aunt, he made a special trip to her village. All but my aunt died. Therefore, it is impossible for my aunt to have any living relatives and false relatives. "I have to find a chance to expose Mr. Pan and tell my aunt the truth..." although I don''t know what Pan Haodong''s purpose is, I can''t lie to the woman who the immovable monk loved and couldn''t put down all the time, so I can''t sit back and pretend not to see. Wanhua forest. "Girls, in the future, Mr. Pan Haodong ''Mr. Pan'' will be your little Lord." The first thing my aunt did when she returned was to publicly announce her relationship with pan Haodong''s aunt and nephew and give her nephew the identity of a little Lord. There was an uproar in the hall. Shocked, envious and stunned, people with all kinds of expressions have all kinds of faces. "Green bamboo and begonia, you will stay with the little Lord and take care of his daily life." The aunt''s words shattered the dreams of the two fairies. Originally, they were going to marry the little Lord and be little grandma, but now they have become the maid around the little Lord. Like Hou Xia around Zhu Xiaolian, they have been reduced to servants. But they have no ability to resist. Wanhualin is my aunt''s speech hall. What my aunt says is what she says. So, no matter how reluctant they are, they have to accept this new identity "Yes, aunt." The two women got up and replied in unison. Then he went to pan Haodong and said respectfully, "little Lord." "Ding, the plot characters'' green bamboo ''and'' Begonia '', accept my aunt''s orders and are willing to stay with you..." "Accepted." Two more attendants. Mr. Pan was very happy. He smiled at green bamboo and Begonia and said, "in the future, you will stay with me!" "Yes." two Although they didn''t marry the little Lord, Cuizhu and Haitang are still very happy to stay with the little Lord. Anyway, there is no difference between marrying the past and being a close maid. "It''s your turn." At this time, my aunt turned to Meng Longtan, Zhu Xiaolian and others. At first, she asked the men who broke into the Wanhua forest to choose their fairies to marry and have children. In fact, she wanted to operate a love game with some joking mentality, so that those under her hand could understand that men are unreliable. Now, she has no idea. In other words, give your nephew face and help Meng Longtan, Zhu Xiaolian and others. Meng Longtan asked, "can you choose anyone?" "Of course." Aunt Yingying smiled. "That..." Meng Longtan raised his hand to Gu for half a week and fixed his finger on the peony: "I want her." Zhu Xiaolian quickly shouted, "No." The golden warrior, whose body is an owl, also looked at it coldly. Peony, as the housekeeper in the Wanhua forest and the future heir, has a temperament different from other fairies, which has deeply fascinated Zhu Xiaolian and Jinjia warriors. They are all admirers of peony. "Why not?" Meng Longtan turned and asked, "third brother, do you like her?" "I don''t, I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense." Deny the third company. Anyone can see that Zhu Xiaolian has different feelings for peony. "Third brother, love is love. There''s no need to hide it. If you like her, choose her as your wife. There''s only one chance. If you miss it, it''s gone." Pan Haodong knows that the golden armor warrior also likes peony, but he has nothing to do with the golden armor warrior. Naturally, he helps his relatives or not. Moreover, love never comes first. Both men and women, either who likes first, or who. "This..." Zhu Xiaolian is worried about the imperial examination. At present, he really doesn''t want to get married, but if he doesn''t choose, the peony will be asked to leave by his second brother. It''s so difficult! Meng Longtan''s mouth was slightly raised and said with a bad smile, "third brother, you don''t want it, I''ll take it." "I want to." Zhu Xiaolian quickly stood up and said, "aunt, please betroth me the peony. I want to marry her." "Yes." My aunt promised very readily. She now focuses on her nephew. She doesn''t care about the fate of peony people. Anyway, there is a fairy pool. She''s just going to choose some talents with excellent talents. "Thank you, aunt." Zhu Xiaolian was delighted and thanked him again and again. The golden armor warrior was dejected. Seeing the beloved being picked away, they didn''t dare to stop. They deserve to be single all their lives. Love needs to be fought for. Meng Longtan began the second round of selection. Soon, he found a new target. Yunmei. Looking at Yunmei who lowered her head and didn''t want to be selected, Meng Longtan stretched out a hand, lifted each other''s jaw, smiled and said, "I like people who know how to lower their heads." "Neither can this." Perhaps after receiving the stimulation of Zhu Xiaolian, the master, Xia dared to speak. Again and again, again and again. Meng Longtan was very happy. Looking back at Hou Xia, he asked, "you like her. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Do you both like to rob others? Grab it and make it more fragrant? " "No." Hou Xia was submissive and said, "young master Meng, I really like her. I fell in love with her at a glance." "What if I don''t?" Meng Longtan was very angry and smiled back. Zhu Xiaolian robbed himself. He let him. That''s because they are brothers. The elder brother let his brother. It''s nothing. But a little bookboy in the later summer dared to rob a woman with himself? If he lets go. Who has the face to live in the Wanhua forest in the future? This is no longer a woman''s problem, but a matter of face. "Childe, help me." Hou Xia knew he was humble and could only pray for his son. "Hey ~ ~" Zhu Xiaolian sighed and bowed his hands and said, "second brother, houxia is a schoolboy, but I am brotherly with him. Please give me a face and give Yunmei to him. The third brother is very grateful." Meng Longtan took a deep look at Zhu Xiaolian, turned to pan Haodong and asked, "brother, what do you think? If you ask me to let you, I''ll let you... " Chapter 849 Feeling the people''s eyes, pan Haodong looked at Yunmei with a sad face: "why don''t you ask Yunmei? Respect her own opinion? " Yunmei was greatly moved when she heard the speech. Neither Meng Longtan nor Zhu Xiaolian thought of asking her for advice. On the contrary, the little Lord who is high above respects himself. This made her cold heart feel a little warm. She looked at the little Lord and gradually became gentle. Seeing Meng Longtan, Hou Xia and others turning their eyes to themselves, Yunmei said faintly: "I don''t want to get married yet." Because of Pan Haodong. My aunt''s mood became beautiful. Yunmei didn''t want to marry. No one forced her to marry. Meng Longtan couldn''t give up. After losing twice, he finally chose four fairies for revenge. Among them are lilacs regarded as sisters by Cuizhu and Yunmei. I thought my aunt wouldn''t agree. Unexpectedly, my aunt just hesitated for a moment and agreed to Meng Longtan''s extremely greedy and unreasonable request and married lilac women to him. Zhu Xiaolian was remorseful. If he had known this, he should have picked more. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. My aunt is a doer. She asked me to choose a wife in the morning and did it on the night of the wedding. But of the four men, only two married. Zhu Xiaolian and Meng Longtan. Pan Haodong has become a little Lord. Her aunt is going to find a suitable fairy for her nephew, that is, those who have some identity and deserve her nephew, such as Jiutian Xuannv, Chang''e, flower fairy, three virgin, he Xiangu, etc. As for the later summer? This guy is quite infatuated. He only likes Yunmei and thinks about how to conquer each other. He has no idea of choosing others. When the second and third brothers were married. Pan Haodong was called into the bedroom by his aunt. The aunt who took off her gorgeous coat, wearing a silk nightdress, sat at the tea table, poured a cup of hot tea for her nephew and said with concern, "Dong''Er, how did your spirit hurt?" Pan Haodong replied, "I was hurt." "Who?" The aunt''s eyes showed ferocity. My nephew was hurt. As an aunt, you can''t sit back and ignore it. This field must be found. "Already dead." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, my aunt thought of the West queen mother whose cultivation was far better than her own. She smiled and said, "yes, you have a godmother to take care of. Those who dare to hurt you really don''t live long." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "aunt, you have a lot to do with the monks outside!" "Don''t mention him!" The aunt''s voice increased several times in vain. The monk gets angry when he doesn''t move. It''s right to practice Buddhism and avoid women''s sex. The wrong is the immovable monk. He knows that there will be no good results, but also wants to accept her love. Instead of spending a wonderful night, he doesn''t admit it when he lifts his pants. She knows the monk very well. "Well, well, don''t mention it." Pan Haodong turned and said, "aunt, do you want to listen to the outside world?" "Of course, that''s why I came to you." My aunt was full of curiosity about the outside world. She had to ask if she had met her relatives before, otherwise she wouldn''t call her nephew to her boudoir all night. Will it be misunderstood? It doesn''t matter at all. She is not afraid of misunderstanding. No one dares to chew the root of his tongue in Wanhua forest. He is upright and not afraid of being said. "Aunt, I have been to many worlds over the years... But the most memorable one is the world I went to not long ago. My injury was also suffered at that time..." "Tell me." "It was an ordinary world. Suddenly one day, there was a fog in the world, and everyone could only see things within three meters. There are countless treasure boxes buried underground in this world. If people need to live, they must follow the rules of the game and dig the treasure boxes buried underground with the shovel provided by the behind the scenes... " Pan Haodong slowly narrated the experience of the last world. His aunt listened very carefully. The expression on her face changed from time to time, either angry, happy or frowning. I heard that the behind the scenes are quasi Saint level strong men, one of whom is the quasi Saint peak. Her strength is not below the Tathagata and the Jade Emperor, and her aunt is even more worried. In addition to worrying about the safety of her nephew, she also worries about her world. Outside the world, some people play with ordinary people and kill and plunder. If they can''t keep up, one day in the future, the same team will come and kill people. without doubt. The dark team killed by the West King''s mother and others is the extraterritorial demons in the mouth of great gods such as Sanqing and Nuwa. Whenever it comes, darkness will cover the sky and blood will stain the sky. She can''t help being nervous. "Dong''Er, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest!" "Hmm ~ ~" One in the morning. Pan Haodong returned to his residence. The green bamboo and begonia, who had not slept for a long time, heard the news and got up one after another to welcome them. "Little Lord." two "Why haven''t you slept yet?" "We can''t sleep without the little Lord." Pan Haodong stretched out his hand to stop the Qian waist of Cuizhu and Haitang, lowered his head and said with a bad smile: "what about now?" Feeling the strong masculine breath of the little Lord, a faint red glow appeared on the faces of Cuizhu and Haitang, and replied shyly, "I can''t sleep." "Then don''t sleep." Pan Hao smiled treacherously in the East and whispered, "I have a mysterious Taoism that needs your cooperation. It''s good for me and you." "What''s the advantage?" Green bamboo blinked, and Begonia also looked curious. "You''ll know in a minute." Pan Haodong carried the two women to bed. In the process, there was no resistance. Because they have already made psychological preparations, but they didn''t expect to come so soon The endless romantic night made the two carefree fairies become mature and Charming Fairies, and their cultivation was also promoted from the heavenly fairy to the real fairy level. I didn''t lie to them! That Taoist method can really improve cultivation, and there are no side effects. The practical cultivation of real immortals made them become the top five female immortals in the ten thousand flower forest. The first is undoubtedly the aunt, the early stage of quasi sainthood, and the second is Zhu Xiaolian''s daughter-in-law Shaoyao, the middle stage of Jinxian. Third, Meng Longtan''s daughter-in-law, "lilac," was followed by Cuizhu and Haitang in the early days of Jinxian. Further down, there are Yunmei, peony and other fairies in the celestial realm. The promotion of green bamboo and Begonia is extremely significant. When they wake up in the morning, they find that their cultivation has been promoted to the real fairyland, not in the early stage, but in the middle stage, and they are excited. "Young Lord, I want to..." Cuizhu''s character is more lively. He directly lifted his blanket and turned over to sit on the little Lord. Begonia, one step behind, had to give up his position and looked at the little Lord eagerly. "Don''t worry, it''ll be your turn in a minute." Pan Haodong comforted Qu Baba''s Begonia and said it for a while. As a result, people waited for several hours. When he came out of the room, it was dark. A day is consumed in the room. However, I have been quite full. He likes such days. Because green bamboo and Begonia are very moist "Brother, you finally figured it out." I don''t know when Zhu Xiaolian came out of the room. Seeing his eldest brother out of the room, he hurried forward and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for several hours. If I don''t come again, I''ll be hungry." Pan Haodong stretched his waist What are you waiting for me to do? " Zhu Xiaolian said, "save people." Chapter 850 "Save who?" "Peony." Peony is beautiful like flowers and jade, loved by fairies, pure and frank. I don''t know what love is. It is because of her that Zhu Xiaolian mistakenly entered the Wanhua forest Before, Zhu Xiaolian hurried back to Wanhua forest to save peony. Peony was not dead. He was imprisoned in the 18th floor of hell. It was the secret told by his newly married wife peony. "What happened to her?" Pan Haodong asked. Zhu Xiaolian said anxiously, "she is locked up in qichongtian by her aunt. It is a place without life and baked by high temperature all day. If we don''t save the peony, she will be baked to dry sooner or later." Pan Haodong shrugged and said, "Oh, let me talk to my aunt..." Zhu Xiaolian hurriedly dragged pan Haodong and persuaded him, "no, peony said that her aunt''s character is very stubborn. What she said and did will never change. Asking her to release the peony will only backfire." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "how do you want to save people?" "Er, this..." Zhu Xiaolian was asked. "Don''t be silly. My aunt is my own aunt. She will listen to what I say." Pan Haodong patted Zhu Xiaolian on the shoulder, turned and walked out. Save the peony! It''s really difficult for Zhu Xiaolian, Shaoyao and others. He can do it in one sentence. When my aunt released the peony, she also decided to marry the peony to Zhu Xiaolian. Be a concubine room. Peony dare not have an opinion. As for Zhu Xiaolian? How can he have an opinion on such a beautiful thing? This guy is eager to marry more. In ancient times, three wives and four concubines are a normal thing. Zhu Xiaolian married a two bedroom daughter-in-law and stayed in Wanhua forest to study the four books and five classics for a few days. He hurried away from Wanhua forest with his schoolboy. Gentleness is good. But what Zhu Xiaolian cares about most is going to Beijing for the exam. In order to ensure Zhu Xiaolian''s personal safety, Meng Longtan, who has made little achievements in cultivation, left his four lovely wives with great righteousness, took the broadsword given by his aunt, acted as Zhu Xiaolian''s bodyguard and accompanied him to the capital. Only pan Haodong indulged in the gentle countryside and stayed in the Wanhua forest. A month later. Zhu Xiaolian, who ranked No. 1 in senior high school, returned to Wanhua forest with a beautiful wind and light, connected peony and peony to the capital, and Meng Longtan also took out his four daughters-in-law. He was lucky. Protect Zhu Xiaolian from going to Beijing for the exam. He has nothing to do. He took the martial arts exam and even let him be the No. 1 in the martial arts exam. Now Meng Longtan is already a school captain in the forbidden guard army. He is a seven grade official position, which is higher than Zhu Xiaolian''s starting point. Lao Zhu entered the officialdom from the seven grade civilian position The sworn brothers have their own achievements, and the future can be expected. Pan Haodong, the eldest brother, is not idle. He has been working hard for cultivation. He spent a year in double cultivation to recover the damaged spirit. Under the leadership of his aunt, he went to heaven to make friends with various gods and won the friendship of many people. Among them are the Jade Emperor, the queen mother, the Buddha, the supreme Lao Jun and others. Unfortunately There are no saints in this world. Sanqing Daozu, Nuwa and other great gods are the supreme gods of the quasi holy peak. But it is undeniable that there are many quasi saints in the world, there are dozens of them, the world level is relatively large, but there is just a lack of opportunity. Strolled around the sky. Pan Haodong returned to wanhualin with his aunt. On this trip, none of his relatives recognized him, because his aunt took him for a blind date with Jiutian Xuannv, Chang''e, he Xiangu and others. It lowered his seniority. In this case, you can only recognize Godfather and godmother. Pan Haodong already has a godmother and many aunts. Naturally, he will not recognize Godfather and godmother again, unless they are saints and quasi saints. There''s no need to recognize so much. Ten Years From Now. Pan Haodong, who was promoted to complete his cultivation in Dalai, said goodbye to his aunt and took two beautiful attendants to find his second brother Meng Longtan and his third brother Zhu Xiaolian. After ten years of hard work. Meng Longtan and Zhu Xiaolian have become senior officials of the frontier, one as governor and one as governor. Their accomplishments, with the help of their immortal wives, touched the threshold of immortality, only one step away from crossing and robbing into immortality. And this step is extremely dangerous. Meng Longtan and Zhu Xiaolian were not sure that they would survive the robbery safely. They hesitated. If they hadn''t survived the robbery and become immortal, the eldest brother came to the door with two maidens. It gave them a surprise. "Come on..." Pan Haodong took out a wine bottle out of thin air and opened the seal Second and third brothers, this is the immortal wine I brought down from heaven. The Jade Emperor treasures the immortal wine. Will you have a taste? " Meng Longtan''s eyes brightened: "the immortal wine collected by the Jade Emperor must be very delicious. You must try it." "Smelling it can make people feel refreshed. How can this wine be bad to drink?" Zhu Xiaolian picked up his glass and couldn''t wait to taste it. The other side Peony, peony, clove and others, looking at the increasingly beautiful green bamboo and Begonia sisters, sighed: "I envy you. You can drink hot and spicy with the little Lord and the nectar and jade liquid of the heaven. We... Can only follow the prime minister and stay in the border to prevent foreign invasion." "Do the tribes on the grassland often invade our central plains?" Haitang didn''t know anything about human affairs. Even when he just said these words, he heard them on the road. The people of Youzhou were particularly worried about the grassland tribes in the north every autumn harvest. They led cavalry south to attack cities and seize their harvests and women. The peony lightly touched e''s head and said anxiously, "well, every autumn harvest, war will break out on the border." Cui Zhu said naively, "both Mr. Meng and Mr. Zhu have practiced the magic skills given by the little Lord and directly killed all the invaders. Don''t they know they''re afraid and won''t come?" "I have also proposed, but Xianggong is more stubborn and says that killing is the most inferior strategy." Peony toots her mouth independently, which looks like I''m very sad. Zhu Xiaolian reads the book of sages and doesn''t like killing innocent people, so he has the ability to destroy the grassland tribe, but he has never had a similar idea. He will only prepare for prevention in advance when the grassland tribe goes south. Therefore, there has always been a threat on the grassland. "Green bamboo, Begonia, you''re coming!" Talking. With a big belly, Yunmei walked to the women with the help of Hou Xia. Hou Xia came to the table to provide services for Zhu Xiaolian, Meng Longtan and others. The lively Cuizhu touched Yunmei''s stomach and said curiously, "Yunmei, are you pregnant too? Whose child? " "Nonsense, of course it''s my husband''s child." Yunmei stares at Cuizhu angrily. The pregnant woman is not pregnant with her husband''s child. Who else can it be? Is she so naughty? "Sister Yunmei, is it hard to get pregnant?" "No, I just feel happy." Here, the women talked and laughed around Yunmei. Over there, pan Haodong and several men also talked happily. Brothers meet again, one by one seems to have endless words. Wine is drunk from evening to early morning. After the party. Pan Haodong also provided some elixirs to the two brothers to increase their success rate in crossing the disaster. The Supreme Master may have practiced more elixirs. When he met for the first time, he sent more than a dozen bottles to pan Haodong Chapter 851 20 May 1991. 520 homophony I love you. Similar network languages have appeared on the Internet. The Hong Kong integrated world science and technology tree was several years higher than the real world. Now, under the guidance of Oriental Science and technology, the overall level has been improved for at least 15 years. in other words. The port city in 1991 is equivalent to the future 2006. Science and technology industries such as calculator, automobile and mobile phone are developing at a high speed. The competition is becoming more and more fierce. However, considering that Meijia can even get out of man-made technology, Dongfang Technology has also dug "Professor Jiang Si", a technology leader in this field, into the scientific research department. The current cutting-edge technology of Hong Kong Comprehensive world has actually surpassed the real world. After all, there is absolutely no man-made technology, advanced artificial intelligence, cold fusion reactor and so on in the real world "Husband, bake quickly. There''s not enough to eat." "I want to do it myself." "No, I''m going to eat your husband''s roast." On a small private beach in Repulse Bay, Hu Hui, Yazi, sharina, ye Yingwen, a Xing, third uncle and others gathered together to enjoy Mr. Pan''s barbecue. One person roasts, dozens of people eat. Adults, children and piles of women. To tell the truth, pan Haodong is a little busy. Fortunately, my daughter Xiandi is very considerate. She has been helping Godfather roast meat. Although she often accidentally roasts the paste, the sauce is prepared by Pan Haodong, and the paste is also delicious "Sister Lian, the sun is so good today. It''s a waste not to go swimming in the sea." "Let''s go to the sea..." The third uncle, "black faced Cai," who sits side by side with Yu suqiu on the sand, doesn''t mean that Su Qiu answers, pulls each other up and walks into the sea. Not far away. He min, wearing a bikini, leaned against a Xing and looked at the children playing by the sea. Her eyebrows were full of happiness. Sharina, Yu Wenhui and ye Yingwen got together and talked and laughed. Hu Hui, Yazi and others were lying on the beach chair, laughing at the sun and drinking fruit juice. Young and beautiful nanny a''e, holding Bruce Lee and Ling Ling, chased Zhou Wenli''s Alaskan dog. The picture of harmony and love on the beach was recorded by Zhu Wanfang, who loves photography. She came with Shandi. The two women studied in the same university and had a very good relationship After all, she and sandy like the same man and love each other deeply. "Husband ~ ~" Not long ago, long Jiu and Li Ruolan took a break, changed their swimsuits in the villa and came over hand in hand. "Jiumei, you''re just in time. This is the mutton kebab I just baked. It tastes very good." Pan Haodong grabbed a handful of roasted mutton and handed it over. Long Jiu took the mutton kebab and gave it to Li Ruolan. While eating, he said, "husband, I tell you a bad news. Meijia capital can''t help but fight us." "On the grounds that there are security vulnerabilities in laptops and smartphones and they will constantly eavesdrop on the information of their nationals and officials, they seized all our franchise stores in meimeijia and asked us to provide source code for them to check and confirm that there are no security vulnerabilities before lifting the ban." Li Ruolan took time to interrupt: "they also put the president I sent under house arrest." Pan Haodong asked, "who?" "May." My sister-in-law is under house arrest? Sister-in-law may is really troubled! He was tied up by bandits before he married Jiaju. When he was a tour guide, he often met Xianshi guy. Later, he entered Dongfang Technology and became the president of the district with his own efforts. As a result, he was under house arrest. Jiaju will be very angry when he learns about it. Pan Haodong thought for a moment and asked, "didn''t they do anything to May?" Li Ruolan shook his head and said, "that''s not true. It''s just that Mei''s freedom is restricted. The villa is full of monitoring and supervision personnel, and seven or eight people follow out of the door." "It''s all right." Pan Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it''s the official of a country doing things. It''s impossible to imprison the divisional executives of the International Group under house arrest. Otherwise, it''s spread that they have a bad reputation, although Meijia has no reputation. But superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done. "Husband, the official person in charge of Meijia sent a notice. If we don''t provide the source code of smart phones and laptops for them to check, they will comprehensively sanction the technology products of Dongfang Group, and pull a lot of allies. If we don''t handle it well, we will lose the whole western market." "Even South America, Southeast Asia and other places may keep up..." "What shall we do?" Long Jiu swallowed a few mutton kebabs and was in no mood to eat. Meijia is too unkind. When it says to check the source code, it is actually asking for the core product technology of Oriental technology. After sending the source code, Meijia''s technology company will soon be able to take this as the framework to build their own computer system and operating system, and upgrade their products to the same level of Oriental technology. Even if there is still a gap in function, hardware and software, it is definitely not as big as it is now. Given the source code, the momentum of Oriental Science and technology to dominate is bound to be knocked down. The computer field and smart phone field have always been the core computing field of Oriental Science and technology. If they lose their dominant advantage, their income will be sharply reduced by more than half. Pan Haodong smiled The technology we use in computers and mobile phones is far ahead of Western technology companies. Western countries comprehensively sanction the inflow of our computers and mobile phones, which will not only affect our making money, but also affect their nationals. People who are used to using fluent computers and mobile phones will not be in the interests of western capitalists. " "They banned our products on a large scale, and the consequence was to trigger a large-scale protest. We can start in this regard and let them worry about themselves." "As long as our technology is far ahead, our products will not worry about selling, not in Europe and North America, so we will focus on the Southeast Asian market and the mainland market..." "As long as we don''t care." "After a long time, the ban will be lifted naturally." "Western capital can''t afford it." Pan Haodong''s solution of constantly responding to changes actually has a great impact on his income, but this is an unavoidable loss. As early as the founding of Dongfang Technology, he expected it and prepared it early. Oriental Science and technology has abundant capital, and its income has dropped sharply at the moment, which can not affect the foundation. As long as the basic market in the mainland and Nanyang market are not affected, the overall revenue of Dongfang Technology is still profitable, which can be supported. If not, it can also start in software. For example, develop more gold sucking games to earn money from Western users who have bought mobile phones and computers. There are still many people who have bought products. Western capital can not take these products away from the people. Therefore, pan Haodong is not worried that Dongfang Technology will be on the verge of bankruptcy due to sanctions. Oriental Group is not so vulnerable, and western capital is not as powerful as expected Chapter 852 Roast a pile of meat. Pan Haodong picked up a few strings and patted the fragrant shoulder of long Jiu. As he walked, he asked, "nine younger sister, Jinlong five generation notebook, what''s the research step?" "It has entered the testing stage and is expected to be listed in three months." Finish. Dragon nine bit the meat handed to his mouth. Li Ruolan grabbed a handful of barbecue, followed up and said, "Dongge, Meijia capital plays sanctions, which shows that they know that with formal means, they can''t win our Oriental technology, so they can only take this step." "I also think we should sell new products as planned, ignore the actions of those foreign people, and not let external forces lead by the nose." Long Jiu asked, "may?" Pan Haodong smiled: "I''ll pick her up tonight, and then close all Meili''s Direct stores and leave some maintenance stores. Let''s stop playing and let external forces sing a monologue! " "I agree." Li Ruolan echoed. Dongfang Science and technology has the industry-leading technology and strong capital. It is not afraid of sanctions at all. The bad means of the West will only hurt the enemy 800 and self lose 1000 in the end. Yes, of course. The most important thing is that Dongfang Technology has three super scientists. Professor Pan Haodong, Professor Long Jiu, and Professor Jiang Si. These three people are the basis for the survival of Oriental Science and technology. Technology may be surpassed, but human wisdom is infinite. As long as scientists are still there, they can develop new technology. Temporary pressure may slow down the growth of Oriental Group, but they will never sink to the end. "That''s the only way to do it." Dragon nine sighed. Although there is no shortage of money at home, Dongfang Technology is getting bigger and bigger. Hundreds of thousands of employees rely on the group for survival. Dongfang Group has been suppressed and sanctioned, and its impact is huge. Fortunately, Dongfang Group has a big business, and there will be no problem in a short time. a pressing matter of the moment. Still bring Ah Mei back. The Group executives are under house arrest. If they don''t do anything, it''s too easy to provoke gossip. Besides, may is still her man''s sister-in-law. New York. A villa on the outskirts of the city. May stood in front of the window in her pajamas. She looked down at the car outside the house and several men in suits leaning against the car. She sighed in her heart, "it''s not easy to become president. I didn''t expect to be beaten back to its original shape so soon." "Tonight, ah Dong should come and pick me up!" "Sister-in-law, you guessed right." As soon as may''s voice fell, pan Haodong''s voice rang from behind her. "Dong ~ ~" May turned quickly with joy on her face. Seeing this, several agents downstairs threw away their cigarette butts and rushed into the villa "Sister in law, are you ready?" "Already ready." May opens the wardrobe and puts forward two bags. Pan Haodong came forward and said, "is there anything missing?" "No, personal belongings are in the bag." "Then go!" Pan Haodong took a bag with his left hand and grabbed Mei''s waist with his right hand, which disappeared without a trace. Boom! May''s bedroom door was violently kicked open. Then, an agent who looked like Tom Tong rushed in with a Glock pistol. "Fark!" Young CIA agent Ethan hunt, with a loud scold, quickly turned on the wireless headset and said, "report sir, Ms. Zhang disappeared. Before she disappeared, a man sneaked into her boudoir..." "Search!" "Dig three feet into the ground and find people." "Yes ~ ~" Ethan hunt turned off his headset and began to search the room. At the same time, he greeted his colleagues who arrived later and searched the whole villa. Unfortunately, they searched inside and outside for several times. They didn''t find the trace of May''s disappearance and the trace of Pan Haodong After taking people back to the port city easily. Dongfang Group was subjected to a retaliatory search by Meijia. Unfortunately, no one cares. Pan Haodong is not afraid of losses at all. Anyway, there are some ways to make up for it. And from the beautiful family capital! Therefore, he was very calm. On the contrary, Chen Jiaju, a Lian, Zhou Xingxing and others were all sweating for a head when they received the news that Dongfang Technology was sanctioned. "Jiaju, you all go back to work!" "Don''t worry about Dongfang Group. I''m sure to deal with it..." Pan Haodong repeatedly promised that he would be fine. Finally, he persuaded Jiaju and others to go back to work. After that, he left the office alone and came to the Xinhua news agency in Mongkok. This is a newspaper with mainland color. The sales volume of the newspaper is average, but miraculously, Xinhua news agency has persisted from 56 to 91, which has supported for 45 years and still hasn''t closed down. Of course, it''s just that ordinary people feel magical. People with access and wisdom can guess what''s going on. "Dong, Dongfang Group has been sanctioned by the West. If you have any difficulties, you can raise them with the organization, and we will help you." Yang Jianhua and pan Haodong expressed the mainland''s attitude at the first moment of meeting. Dongfang Group is deeply attached to the motherland and has provided a lot of scientific and technological assistance. Now it has encountered difficulties. The mainland has also reciprocated and increased commercial orders. However, the mainland in 1991 has not fully developed, and orders are really limited. Therefore, some big men in the mainland felt very guilty and thought of asking Yang Jianhua to speak and asking pan Haodong to ask. At this time, any request may be promised. But I can''t mention it. Yes, the mainland will agree, but there will be cracks in friendship. The more harsh the conditions are, the bigger the cracks will be, which is not conducive to long-term development. "Sister Hua, Oriental Science and technology has strong financial resources. Sanctions by western capital will only outweigh the losses. The group can survive, but make less money." Pan Haodong showed disdain both inside and outside his words, and did not look at western capital at all. When Yang Jianhua heard this, he smiled and said, "I knew it would be like this. This time, I mainly wanted to ask you for a favor. A Mafia Gang engaged in theft and smuggling in the mainland stole a number of national treasures into the port city. We have sent people into their team to get some information." "They are going to contact the rich for an auction on the high seas." "Of course, the auction is only a representation, the main purpose is to rob the rich participating in the auction." Hearing this, pan Haodong couldn''t help asking, "is the leader of the smuggling Group Fu Guang?" "Yes, that''s him." Yang Jianhua nodded. "Oh, no problem. Give me a day and I''ll help you find the national treasure." As long as it is confirmed that the people and goods are in the port city, pan Haodong is absolutely sure to find the national treasure and bring the Fuguang criminal gang to justice. Yang Jianhua smiled sweetly and said, "ah Dong, I''m really sorry to bother you again." Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow: "since you know I''m sorry, should you give me some compensation?" Yang Jianhua blushed and said shyly, "not now. When you find the national treasure and I arrange to send it back, I can get a ten day holiday. I''ll give you whatever compensation you want." "Hey, hey, that''s what you said." Pan Haodong smiled badly, reached out and hugged Yang Jianhua. He whispered, "you can give me compensation afterwards, but I want to charge some interest first." Yang Jianhua refused and said, "don''t ~ ~ let me go." "You can''t help it." Chapter 853 West Area. A restaurant. A couple of handsome men and beautiful women sat at the bar, with a strong atmosphere. "Five years." The short haired and heroic woman was the first to lose her breath. She stared at the man around her and said coldly, "I asked you to divorce her, but you even did immigration with her." The handsome middle-aged man said, "I don''t want to immigrate, I just want to move her away." The heroic woman scolded, "ostrich." "My wife says I look like a turtle." The handsome middle-aged replied with humor. The purpose of not getting a divorce and dragging a heroic woman is self-evident! First wife, he wants; He wants an affair, too. When they fell silent again, pan Haodong, who didn''t know when to come to the heroic woman, said with a smile: "Inspector Fang, would you mind buying me a drink?" Fang Yihua was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "of course, it''s my honor to invite pan Sir to drink." "Ah ~ ~" the handsome middle-aged stretched out a hand and stopped Fang Yihua from speaking. He said, "ah Hua, the man is around. How can I ask you, I ask me..." Pan Haodong asked with a smile, "Inspector Fang, you and Sergeant Zheng...?" "I have nothing to do with him." Fang Yihua has been delayed by superintendent Zheng for five years. She has no patience to delay her youth for five years. Therefore, these words are particularly decisive. Pan Haodong was happy. Looking at superintendent Zheng, he joked: "superintendent Zheng, since inspector Fang has nothing to do with you, I think she can buy her a drink. I''m afraid you don''t need to pay." Superintendent Zheng smiled and explained, "Pan sir, Xiaohua is angry with me!" "Zheng sir, don''t call me so close. I have nothing to do with you." "Pan sir, let''s go." Fang Yihua got up, hugged pan Haodong''s arm, turned and walked outside the door. Sergeant Zheng''s face suddenly turned green. Chase? He dare not. Because he is a man with a wife and is afraid to provoke pan sir. This is not a person to be provoked. If he has no wife and just talks about friends with Fang Yihua, he can catch up with him and make his own reason. He is not afraid of offending others. But the problem is. He''s unreasonable! Moreover, what Fang Yihua just said was not angry, but made it clear that it was not appropriate to make a clean break with himself. "Squeak!" When pan Haodong and Fang Yihua came to the door, Fu Guang, dressed in a windbreaker, pushed open the glass door and stood at the door. When they saw pan Haodong, their pupils shrank suddenly. obviously. He knew pan Haodong with fear between his eyebrows. But soon, peace returned. Because pan Haodong used his telepathy to know the whereabouts of the national treasure and the hiding place of his men, he used hypnosis to erase the memory of Fuguang''s seeing him for a few seconds. When Fu Guang regained his consciousness, pan Haodong had gone out of the restaurant with Fang Yihua. "The back looks familiar!" Fu Guang looked back and felt familiar, but he didn''t care. Everyone else left. Why do you want so much? The most important task is to carry out "black eat black" transactions. To eat black. He specially asked someone to make a bomb suit and wear it on undercover Gong Wei. "Pan sir, where are we going now?" Outside the restaurant, Fang Yihua loosened pan Haodong''s hand and asked with some embarrassment. Just hugged each other''s hand, just to annoy Sergeant Zheng, so that the other party can stop pestering herself. Her relationship with pan Haodong is not so good, just met several times. "You''re in a bad mood. I''ll take you to sea to relax, but before that, I''ll make two calls." Fang Yihua took his luxury car with him. Pan Haodong took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Jiaju''s number. "Jiaju, get ready for action... Pay attention to undercover safety. He has a bomb... In addition to undercover, other bandits can be killed if they can..." Hearing pan Haodong''s orders, Fang Yihua was stunned. Is this the order the officer should give? When the police catch the bandits, don''t they all focus on catching them alive? They can''t. They''re drawing a gun to fight back? Why do you shoot people when you get to pan sir? "Inspector Fang, those people who trade in the restaurant behind us are fierce bandits with heavy firepower. Their hands are stained with blood. To treat such bandits, we have to fight violence with violence." Pan Haodong took the time to explain. Then he dialed another number and asked, "sister Hua, the national treasure stolen by Fu Guang from the mainland is on a fishing boat in Tuen Mun. There are three wooden boxes on the deck of the boat, in the shape of goods, which is very easy to find..." This has happened before. Pan Haodong must have done it himself, but now Wan Xihua, Chen Jiaju and others have been trained by him. Naturally, there is no need to do it himself. It can be done very beautifully by calling. Now, only Jiaju, sister Hua and others can handle uncertain cases. He will not handle other cases. Even if he does, he will only provide the information location as it is now. At three pm. An outlying island, a sea area. Pan Haodong put the fish he had just caught into the bucket and received a call from Wan Xihua. All the national treasures searched in the morning have been packed and delivered to Commissioner Yang for transportation to the mainland, which is very efficient. Fu Guang, Sister Li and others who stole national treasures were also punished accordingly. Before meeting undercover Gong Wei, he also returned to the mainland with Yang Jianhua. However, Li Jie and Li Futang brothers have joined the Security Department of Dongfang Technology. Gong Wei left as soon as he left. Mr. Pan doesn''t care. Fishing for a while. Fang Yihua got up and said, "Pan sir, what about these fish?" Pan Haodong said while collecting the pole: "choose a steamed one and let the rest go." Fang Yihua looked at it for a moment: "just this stone plaque! Fat and strong, just enough for two people... " "OK, just you." Catch the fat fish appointed by Fang Yihua. Pan Haodong went into the cabin kitchen and cooked dinner for two. After Fang Yihua released the remaining dozen fish, he went into the kitchen to wash his hands, leaned against the door frame, looked at Pan Haodong and said, "Pan sir, do you often cook at home?" Pan Haodong looked back and said, "it''s not often. It''s wrapped by me." Fang Yihua sighed, "madam, they are so happy!" "Now this happiness belongs to you." Fang Yihua was stunned and said with a smile, "yes, this happiness belongs to me tonight." She said tonight, not now. Explain that after dinner, I don''t intend to leave. Tonight, it''s done! Mr. Pan, who understood the meaning of Fang Yihua''s words, was full of power in an instant. He handled the grouper well and steamed it in the pot. He took out several eggs and a plate of overnight rice and fried a plate of egg fried rice with color, aroma and flavor. A moment later. Fang Yihua resisted the urge to drool and looked longingly at Pan Haodong. Pan Haodong smiled, put egg fried rice and steamed grouper on the table and said, "eat." "This... Is delicious!!!" As soon as Fang Yihua took a bite, he was moved to cry. "Delicious, just eat more." "Uh huh ~ ~" Chapter 854 After a spring night with Fang Yihua. Unknowingly, it came to the middle of June, 1991. On this day, pan Haodong once again started the journey of time and space. His first reaction to his arrival was to feel around. After all, he was an old bird walking in the sky. He was clear about what to do and what not to do at the first time. The aura between heaven and earth is very strong. Although I don''t know which side of the world I have entered for the time being, I''m sure the level of this world will not be low. "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to Liujia village and recognize ''Liu Chenxiang'' as a dry son. The difficulty of recognizing relatives is d. complete the task within one month. Reward: Baolian lamp (congenital treasure), attribute points 300, a grain or two of silver. Option 2: go to guanjiangkou and recognize "Erlang God Yang Jian" as a brother. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is difficult to complete the task within six months. Reward: Kaishan axe (the day after tomorrow), attribute points 6 million liang of gold. Option 3: go to dourate palace to recognize the ''Supreme Lord'' as the godfather. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is difficult to complete the task within three years. Reward: Tai Chi map (congenital treasure), attribute points 900, alchemy lv45 Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " It''s Baolian lamp world! There are three options and two congenital treasures. There is no doubt that there are saints in the world. The supreme old gentleman in option three is one of them. Because lv45 skills can only be mastered by saints "I''ll choose one." After a little thought. Pan Haodong made a choice. First of all, option 1 is low in difficulty, easy to complete and convenient to stay in this world. The world with Saints must be a vast world. It''s a rare prize to finish a task and stay in the world. What''s more, you can get a marriage with aloes and a Baolian lamp. This is a congenital treasure marked by the system. The product level is higher than the previous heaven and earth tripod. The most precious level of the lotus lamp, only a fairy tale classics can be right. "It is said that when Pangu opened up the world, empress Nuwa lit up the wasteland world with a Baolian lamp to suppress the power of the wasteland, so that Pangu could successfully create heaven and earth..." Baolian lamp can illuminate the flood and suppress the power of the flood. Naturally, the grade is not low. The congenital treasure is said to be low. And in the story of Baolian lamp. The protector of the lotus lamp can kill the immortal sword and counteract the attack of the mountain axe. Let''s talk about the achievements. With one move, baoliandeng beat Yang Jian to vomit blood, and beat Monkey King, ox demon king, aloes after taking elixir, red boy, pig Bajie, eighth Prince and Nezha down. One move! Which spiritual treasure in Fengshen has this power? Think about it carefully. It seems that Yang Jian has not been hurt in the Fengshen Throughout the "Baolian lamp" and "prequel to Baolian lamp", no one carries the Baolian lamp! Of course, Nuwa and Sanqing did not show up. Only Sun Wukong and Yang Jianzhi had a hand. In addition, the strength of those who use Baolian lamp is strong and weak, resulting in the power of Baolian lamp from time to time, but it is undeniable that the grade of Baolian lamp is very high. Although Tai Chi map and Lao Jun''s alchemy are also very fragrant. But it also needs to be able to get the reward. The reward you can''t get is undoubtedly a castle in the air, a mirage and a moon in the mirror, which can''t be seen or touched. So it''s the most cost-effective way to marry aloes. Other goals can be planned later. In any case, stay first. The world is of great benefit to pan Haodong and the women in the jade pendant space. "There seems to be a village ahead. It can''t be Liujia village!" Pan Haodong whispered and opened the dynamic map of the target of marriage recognition. Sure enough, the arrow pointed in the right direction. It''s really Liujia village. Almost instinctively scan the four directions with divine knowledge, and the basic situation such as the distribution and population of the whole mountain village can be immediately understood. "Eh ~ ~" Just as pan Haodong was preparing to collect his breath, his incomparably strong telepathy enabled him to discover unknown secrets. Liu Chenxiang''s father, Liu Yanchang, turned out to be an unknown arhat in Buddhism. Happy Rohan! One of the eighteen Arhats. Because of the experience of Jigong world, pan Haodong and the Dragon subduing arhat have known each other. He knows a little about the eighteen Arhats. Although the happy Arhats are not happy Buddhas, they also practice happy Zen. Rejoicing the appearance of arhat means that Yang Chan, the third virgin, falls in love with mortal scholars, which is rooted in the calculation of the West sky. Buddhism loves calculating people, but it has been a bad habit since ancient times. This time, pan Haodong doesn''t know what to plan for Yang Chan, but it must be related to Liu Chenxiang and Baolian lamp. Baolian lamp is a congenital treasure. It can automatically protect the Lord. I think it also has the effect of suppressing Qi luck. Yang Chan is the niece of the Jade Emperor. It''s difficult to directly spend Yang Chan, but it''s a very interesting thing to spend Yang Chan''s son and let Liu Chenxiang bring the Baolian lamp into Buddhism to suppress Buddhism''s luck. "Buddhism is so calculating!" Pan Haodong explored Liu Yanchang''s secret and quickly restrained his breath to prevent the "happy arhat" from detecting abnormalities. Although he married three Guanyin wives, his impression of Buddhism is still far inferior to that of Taoism. Buddhist people are too good at calculation. Can''t we practice well, explore the mysteries of heaven and earth in harmony and love, and build a harmonious and loving practice environment? "Liu Yanchang, look at the immoral things your son did. Look!" A broad and fat shrew, with a 16-year-old young man with a full face, broke into the store selling lanterns in the mountain village and shouted at Liu Yanchang, who was full of scholar breath: "why doesn''t this wasp sting his face! How do you teach children? You call him out and I''ll discipline him for you... " Liu Yanchang hurriedly said, "aunt Qi, you have your own children to take care of and your husband needs to take care of. I don''t bother you to worry about my bad son." "Well, what about my children?" Aunt Qi didn''t want to take care of the children for others. She just wanted to ask for an explanation for her children. "This..." Liu Yanchang looked embarrassed. The seventh aunt''s child was stung by a wasp. He couldn''t get up in ten days and a half months. How can he lose money? He has to lose 180 Wen. This is the money for selling forty or fifty lanterns! Although Liujia village is a large village, the consumption of lanterns is really small. Even with nearby villages, it can only sell hundreds of lanterns a year. Straight white point. That''s no money. At this time, pan Haodong came from a distance with Chang''e and their daughter Zhenzhen. "Aunt, your child is badly hurt. No matter what, the wound will become bigger and bigger. I have a ointment here that can relieve the wasp''s poison. Apply it on the wound and reduce the swelling that night..." The seventh aunt asked subconsciously, "how much is it? Is it useful? " "Of course it''s useful. I''m sure the medicine will cure the disease. As for the money, just give me two Wen." Finish. Pan Haodong took out a pair of ointment. Seven aunts immediately looked at Liu Yanchang, meaning is very obvious. Liu Yanchang smiled: "brother, I''ll give you the medicine money." He handed it to his seventh aunt. Pan Haodong faced Liu Yanchang and said, "I''m pan Haodong. Dare you ask your name, brother?" Liu Yanchang hurriedly replied, "my surname is Liu, the word Yanchang, and my single name is a seal." "It''s brother Liu. Nice to meet you." "Brother pan, you''re welcome." Chapter 855 After a polite conversation. Liu Yanchang inquired with a little vigilance: "brother pan, you look very strange. You don''t look like a nearby resident. What are you doing in our remote areas?" "To tell you the truth, Xiaosheng was originally from the capital. He was lucky and married a beautiful and virtuous wife..." "Hey ~ ~ this woman is too beautiful to be a good thing!" "Not long ago, I went out for an outing with my wife. When I met the young son of the prime minister''s family, my wife was liked by Mr. Wei. Mr. Wei is famous and will not stop until he reaches his goal. It is inevitable that my wife will be kidnapped by Mr. Wei''s people. We can only abandon our family business and find a remote place to settle down." Pan Haodong made an excuse very casually. Chang''e and Zhenzhen didn''t speak, but their performance was very emotional. Liu Yanchang did not have the slightest doubt, and said enthusiastically, "brother pan, Liu''s village is at least three thousand miles away from the capital. Your family of three must have suffered a lot. You might as well stay in the cold house tonight. How about making plans tomorrow morning?" "No need." Pan Haodong shook his head and refused: "when I just entered the village, I heard that there was an idle house in the east of the village. Brother Liu knows whose yard? I want to buy the yard and make it a place to stay. " "Yes, I''ll take you there. Please follow me." Liu Yanchang promised very readily, because he felt the ethereal dust breath of the celestial Fairies in Chang''e, and felt the Banxian blood similar to aloes in Zhenzhen, so he was born with magic power. The wife is suspected to be an immortal. Her 10-year-old daughter has a half immortal body, but her husband is nothing but handsome. This is a replica of him and the third virgin. Pan Haodong doesn''t believe a word of the story he just told. Just as pan Haodong doesn''t believe everything he says, the two sides don''t trust each other, but they are short of brothers and brothers. It''s funny. I''m glad that Luo Han''s cultivation is not high. He only has the golden immortal peak and doesn''t even have Taiyi. He can''t see through pan Haodong''s cultivation and, of course, the cultivation realm of Chang''e. The reason why Chang''e can detect anything is mainly because of her cultivation. It is not as good as her man pan Haodong that Liu Yanchang can detect one or two. As for the truth? Let alone this girl, a ten-year-old girl, who doesn''t even understand her breath. It''s funny to say. Pan Haodong''s four children, Zhenzhen, who was born at the latest, are now the oldest. Because Zhenzhen lived in the jade pendant space and was born in the fog world. Later, she went to the wall painting world for ten years. When pan Haodong left the world, her little daughter Zhenzhen grew up. At that time, Mr. Pan, who has the attribute of sea king, will have to worry about whether his daughter will be seduced by a sea king. So watch it closely. With the help of Liu Yanchang, pan Haodong spent some silver and took the idle yard in the east of the village. After the three members of the family cleaned up a little, the yard suddenly took on a new look That night, the 10-year-old girl really ran into her parents'' room, sat on the edge of the bed and complained: "Dad, you brought us out, won''t you live in this small mountain village? It''s better to stay in the jade pendant space! " It''s really a favorite in space. The three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Bai Suzhen, Nie Xiaoqian and Han Xiuning, all spoiled her. She is like a devil in the world. She can make trouble and destroy everywhere, and she will never be blamed. If it weren''t for Chang''e''s virtuous, she knew how to teach her daughter. The truth that is crazily spoiled by everyone will definitely become the existence of arrogant sun. Pan Haodong affectionately pinched his daughter''s small face and said with a smile, "we''re just living for a while. If you don''t like it, you can go back and take you out when you leave Liujia village." "Forget it." Zhenzhen stood up and said reluctantly, "you introduced me. If you leave rashly, the man named Liu may be suspicious. I''ll go back to bed. Don''t disturb Miss Ben if you''re OK." "Benedict ~ ~" Chang''e mercilessly knocked on Zhenzhen''s head and scolded: "smelly girl, you''re so big or small. How dare you call me miss Ben in front of your parents? Let me hear it next time. Break your head, believe it or not?" "Mom, am I your own? So hard? " Zhenzhen covered the knocked head and looked wronged. Chang''e naturally replied, "it is because of her own that she dares to lay a heavy hand." Zhenzhen turned to pan Haodong and said, "Dad, your daughter has been bullied. Don''t you care?" Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised. He came forward and hugged Chang''e''s waist. He said with a bad smile, "you''re my daughter. It''s good, but Chang''e is my wife. My father is beside me. Who do you think my father should face?" "Hum ~ ~ you are cruel!" My parents forced a wave of dog food. I was so angry that I shivered and left gnashing my teeth. After the girl left. Chang''e snuggled happily on the man''s chest and said, "my dear husband, I''m really angry. It''s so cute! Shall we have another daughter? " "Good!" Pan Haodong took Chang''e''s exquisite face and bowed his head to kiss it. Chang''e responded enthusiastically. The sky thunder catches the ground fire, and the war situation is imminent. At the same time Even with pan Haodong''s unintentional help, he still didn''t escape the punishment of pasting 100 lanterns. Aloes, which was born with mana, fell asleep when it was pasted. Then, just as in the original play, he cast magic in his dream and pasted 100 lanterns. When he woke up, he was surprised. He inadvertently said that he could drive things. He was even more frightened. He thought he had met a ghost. With a "whoosh", he crossed his own wooden wall and ran up and down outside the village "... mana? I don''t know. I can do anything if I think about it. " About half an hour or so, Chenxiang found out the situation, returned home and said frankly to her father Liu Yanchang, "Dad, don''t you feel strange at all?" Strange? What''s so strange about this. Your father, I''m happy Luohan, the immortal at the peak of Jinxian! Even three Notre dames Of course, this is just Liu Yanchang''s inner thought. On the surface, it looks good for the children. He solemnly said, "aloes, you must not tell anyone about this." "Why?" Aloes doesn''t understand. Liu Yanchang said, "if you tell others, it is likely to cause death." Chen Xiang said, "is it so serious?" "Listen to Dad." Liu Yanchang frowned and warned again, "don''t tell a third person other than me about this. No one can." "All right!" Aloes drooped her head and replied perfunctorily. Liu Yanchang doesn''t care. Anyway, he colluded with the third virgin to give birth to the child of aloes. The ultimate goal is to achieve the great plan of Buddhism. If aloes doesn''t make things, there will be nowhere to implement the great plan of Buddhism. He wants aloes to do something tomorrow Chapter 856 The next day. Private school. Liujia village is a village with hundreds of families. Therefore, the private school is more luxurious. Yesterday, he promised his father not to expose the aloes of magic power. At this moment, he is performing in class, using magic power to control the pages of books, up and down, and back and forth. It''s fun to play. My father''s instructions were forgotten by aloes. Half of the guys love to play. They suddenly master mana and can do many incredible things. They want to let people all over the world know and satisfy their vanity. Chenxiang couldn''t help revealing that she would have mana, which was completely in Liu Yanchang''s plan. Last night''s advice was just a performance by Liu Yanchang. Father! Of course, for the sake of children, if you don''t say anything, it will inevitably make people suspicious. "Aloes, how did you do it?" A group of friends watched the books turn the pages and turn over, staring at the boss. Chenxiang picked up the textbook and said proudly, "my father said it''s called mana. It''s natural." "Mana?" The boys were shocked. One of them, named dog egg, sat on the table and said slowly, "I''ve heard of mana, but isn''t it only available to immortals?" "Not necessarily!" Chenxiang looked proud and charming, suddenly remembered something, and solemnly said, "by the way, don''t tell me about it, otherwise I will kill myself..." A fat man from a rich family, who was broad and fat, disdained and said, "what is the disaster of killing people? Isn''t it a trick? Don''t fool people here. " "Yes, teach us one!" "I want to learn." There was a chirping voice in my ears. I heard Chenxiang''s irritability. I scolded coldly: "what to learn? They all said it was magic, and I didn''t lie. Have you ever seen a magician who can pass through the wall? " "Can you go through the wall?" pangdun asked suspiciously "Yes!" Aloes nodded very seriously. "Oh ~ ~ I don''t believe it." Fat man''s face was full of doubt. "Yes, who believes it!" The others followed. Shen Xiang was badly defeated and said, "what are you gambling on?" "If you can get through, I''ll eat all the wasps in the back." "Well, if I can''t get through it, I''ll eat all the wasps in the village." And people angry aloes, the first out of the classroom. Others followed. Chenxiang immediately put on a good posture, looked back and said, "you all show me." "All watching!" Get everyone''s response. Without saying a word, Chenxiang buried himself in the wall, like an angry little bull. He caught a man and hit him. As a result Bang! Aloes bounced back and hit a big bag on his head. "Aloes, aloes..." After all, he was half a child. He was kind-hearted. Aloes fainted and immediately surrounded him one by one. However, at this time, the mutation occurred. Chenxiang''s classmates and friends stopped suddenly and were surprisingly consistent, like being pressed the pause button, one by one fixed in place and motionless. Space is still. There are experts. The visitor is Chenxiang''s uncle, Erlang God Yang Jian, known as the second Lord, a handsome and beautiful man God. Pan Haodong didn''t come to join the fun. He didn''t intend to make contact with Erlang God or the gods in the sky before completing the task of recognizing relatives, so as to prevent the task from going wrong. Chenxiang is a half child. It''s not difficult for him to recognize himself as a godfather. Just show your Divine cooking skills, cook a few delicious meals and prepare to hang this big fish. So, no hurry. the river front. Chenxiang rubbed her head and woke up. "Why am I here? Who are you?" "I..." Yang Jian, who came with a handsome face and a dog, got up and said, "didn''t Liu Yanchang tell you that you have any relatives?" "Relatives? Yes, I have a fourth aunt who will come to see me during the Spring Festival. " "Are there any other relatives?" "No more. Are you my relative? " "Oh ~ ~" Yang Jian avoided talking: "I''ve heard of Liu Yanchang''s name. It''s said that he has good knowledge." "Knowledge is good, but what''s the use! You don''t have to make money by selling lanterns. " "Aloes, have you ever thought about what you want to do in the future?" "The future? I think... "Chenxiang thought for a while and said," I want to be a member. " "Outside?" Yang Jian was stunned. "Hmm ~ ~" Chenxiang nodded. Then he walked and said, "there is a member Wang in our village. His family has dozens of mu of land and built ten large tile houses. There are seven or eight long-term workers and several servant girls!" "Ha ha ~ ~" The Xiaotian dog beside Erlang God couldn''t help laughing. Chenxiang was stunned, looked around and looked at Yang Jian: "did you hear someone laughing? How can I hear someone laughing! " "Don''t be paranoid. You''re laughing at yourself." "I, I really heard it. But there is no one here except you, me and a dog. " "You know my mother? Does my mother look good? " "Your mother is three realms... She is a rare beauty in the world." "Really?" "Well, it''s getting late. You should go back to dinner. I''ll come to see you often in the future. " "When will you see me again?" "Come whenever you have time." "Keep your word." "Count." Looking at the back of aloes leaving. Yang Jian shook his head and sighed, "the child won''t be promising!" Xiaotian dog turned into an adult and came up to Yang Jian: "master, why don''t you kill him? Avoid future trouble! " "Presumptuous!" Yang Jian burst into a drink and scared the roaring dog to shrink its neck. Xiaotian dog quickly explained: "no, no, no, my subordinates are afraid of being unfavorable to you!" Yang Jian said coldly, "listen to me. I don''t allow anyone to hurt him. What he wants, try to fulfill him. " "Yes, master." The howling dog nodded again and again. After a little silence. Xiaotian dog said, "master, I really want to smell Chang''e in Liujia village." "What? Chang''e? " Yang Jian suddenly turned back and looked at Xiaotian dog: "isn''t she in Guanghan palace?" Xiaotian dog frowned and said, "it''s strange. I smell that it''s Chang''e, not Chang''e, and you and I all know that Chang''e fairy is currently in Guanghan palace, so my subordinates are not sure whether Liu Jiacun... Is Chang''e or not." "Is there such a thing?" Yang Jian was a little interested. Of course, he also had the responsibility of the judicial God. If Chang''e in Liujia village is a fake, it is another story of the true and false Monkey King, which must be dealt with as appropriate. "Hmm ~ ~" Xiaotian dog nodded. "Go and have a look." "Good!" Under the leadership of Xiaotian dog. Yang Jian appeared in front of a family courtyard at the east end of the village. The first person to meet the eyes of the master and servant is the truth of shaking two beautiful legs on the swing. The little girl has exquisite facial features and delicate face. She is a standard beauty. "What a beautiful girl!" Yang Jian couldn''t help sighing. In the kitchen. Pan Haodong shoveled the fried braised meat into the plate, turned his head and looked at his wife Chang''e sitting in front of the stove and said with a smile, "madam, there are guests outside. Please invite him in!" "Xianggong, aren''t you going to contact the immortals of the world again in a few days?" "The plan can''t keep up with the change. You can''t avoid it at the door of people''s house?" "Yes, I''ll invite you." Chapter 857 A long coarse cloth dress covers the delicate body. The corners of the clothes swing, and the elegance is distributed in the air. The long hair floats in the wind, soft and elegant. It has a beautiful smile. It''s Chang''e! But it''s not Chang''e that Yang Jian and Xiaotian dog know. The most intuitive judgment is that the appearance is different, but the "Chang''e" coming out of the kitchen has a very similar breath to Chang''e, and even the cultivation skills are the same. It feels very strange. "Master, is she, is she Chang''e?" Xiaotian dog was stunned. Even if he saw Chang''e with his own eyes, he still didn''t dare to believe that the other party was false. Because Chang''e in the yard is true. The Chang''e in Guanghan palace is also true. That''s weird. How can there be two Chang''e in the world? It''s hard to tell true from false! "Yes or no." Yang Jian couldn''t understand what was going on for a moment and a half. Even if he observed with his third eye, he couldn''t see half falsehood. He was sure that the other party was Chang''e, but not Guanghan palace. "Erlang Zhenjun came all the way from afar. He lost his welcome." Chang''e walked to the gate of the courtyard and said, "Zhenjun, it''s a good time for you to come. My husband has just fried some home-made dishes. If you don''t mind, you can come in and have a try." "Thank you for your hospitality!" Yang Jian arched his hand and said, "madam is so beautiful. It''s really rare in the world. Dare you ask her name?" Chang''e didn''t reply. She sat under the tree and played on the swing. She smelled her dissatisfaction and said, "you''re so unreasonable. My mother invited you to dinner. You despised my mother and asked for a beating, didn''t you?" Yang Jian was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "madam, please forgive me. I don''t mean to be frivolous with you, but your temperament and cultivation are very much like a friend of mine." "Who?" His eyes turned. Obviously, he had guessed Yang Jian''s friend. Yang Jian took a real look, then turned his eyes to Chang''e and said slowly, "my friend''s name is Chang''e." "Chang''e, I know that living in Guanghan palace, I do have some relationship with her, but I am not her, I am the moon god." Chang''e has been with pan Haodong for more than ten years, and her skin is much thicker than before. When it comes to lying, her face is not red and her heart does not jump, as the saying goes. In fact, it''s not a lie. She was originally the moon god, just hiding the name Chang''e. Zhenzhen secretly gave her mother a thumbs up, and then interrupted, "I said, do you want to go in for dinner? If you don''t, we''ll go to eat." "Ha ha ~ ~" Yang Jian smiled and said, "I can smell the fragrance all the way. How can I not eat it, not to mention the invitation of the moon god?" "You have an eye. My father cooks delicious." Really leave such a sentence and jump to the restaurant. Chang''e, Yang Jian and Xiaotian dog walked behind. "By the way, dogs can''t be on the table." Zhenzhen suddenly turned back and said. Half of the howling dog who stepped over the door was stunned on the spot. This "Really, don''t be rude." Chang''e smiled and scolded, then turned to look at Yang Jian and said sorry, "Zhenjun, the little girl has been spoiled by us. Please forgive me." "No harm! Really, the girl is right. Dogs really can''t serve on the table. " Yang Jian was not angry. Anyway, he thought he was really cute and talented. He could see that Xiaotian dog was a dog at a young age and had a bright future. At this moment, he even moved his mind. Such a gifted little girl, if you teach her carefully, she will achieve a lot in the future. "Master, I''ll go outside for a walk." The roaring dog was embarrassed. Although he is a dog, he is not an ordinary dog, but a heavenly dog in the sky. He is seen by a little girl and can''t talk to a dog on the table. It really doesn''t hurt much and is very insulting. He has no face to stay in this yard. "Go!" Yang Jian waved his hand. "Wait ~ ~" Pan Haodong came out of the kitchen with a plate of bone soup and said, "Erlang Zhenjun, this is my stewed bone soup. It''s just right for your dog." "Ah ~ ~" Zhenzhen hurriedly shouted, "Dad, how can you give my favorite bobbin to others!" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow: "why, do you still want to grab food from the dog?" "How could I grab food from a dog..." Then, the truth turned and said, "but don''t people with dogs give leftovers to dogs? Why don''t I take the bone marrow out of the barrel bone first, and then give him the bone? " Pan Haodong: " Chang''e: " Yang Jian: " The howling dog raised his eyebrows angrily. Smelly girl, do you really treat me like a dog? I''m a heavenly dog, not a pastoral dog. Don''t you mean to humiliate... Dogs? "Hee hee ~ ~" Aware that the atmosphere was wrong, Zhenzhen quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "just kidding, don''t mind ha!" With an apology in his mouth, his heart was full of sadness. The bone marrow in the tube bone is a very delicious food. It''s a pity that it''s so cheap for Xiaotian dog. But she is greedy and can''t grab food with the dog! There''s no choice but to give the bobbin to Xiaotian dog. "Master, I''ll go first." Xiaotian dog was embarrassed to quarrel with the little girl. He could only be dumb and angrily turned and walked out of the yard. "Hey ~ ~ do you want the bone soup?" Pan Haodong''s voice floated into his ears, and the howling dog paused. He wanted to walk more naturally. He didn''t want to eat cheese bones, but his nose was too sensitive to smell the smell of cheese bones. After several struggles. Xiaotian dog turned around and took away the tube bone. Backbone is very important, but eating is also very important. The tube bone made by Pan Haodong has meat fragrance, and the children next door are greedy and crying. He doesn''t want it. Some people want it Backbone is sometimes worthless. After the howling dog left. Pan Haodong reported his name politely, asked Erlang God Yang Jian to sit down and said, "Erlang Zhenjun, you are the God of justice. You have many official affairs to deal with every day. How can you come to Liujia village?" Yang Jian raised his eyebrows and retorted, "Dongjun, you don''t call yourself the sun god. Your status is noble. Your wife is also the moon god. Your status is noble. Why do you and your wife come here?" "Hahaha..." Pan Haodong laughed and said, "eat vegetables." "Then I''m welcome." Xiaotian dog greedy tube bone, Yang Jian also greedy braised meat! The host entertained him warmly, and Mr. Yang had no polite idea at all. He picked up a piece of fat and thin braised meat with chopsticks and sent it to his mouth. a bite. He was stunned. "How could there be such delicious food?" Yang Jian was shocked and thought unimaginably. With such delicious food and excellent cooking skills, no wonder Zhenzhen was reluctant to give the bobbin to the dog. Even if the dog is his own. "Zhenjun, why don''t you eat?" Chang''e said with a smile, "it won''t be difficult to swallow?" "No, it''s delicious." Yang Jian came back and said, "I''ve never eaten such delicious food before. Dongjun, you really gave me a big surprise!" "Eat more if you like. I''ll make it if it''s not enough..." "Enough, enough." "Dad, I want a leek box." "Can''t you clip yourself?" "Dad''s clip needs to smell a lot." "You child." Chapter 858 Before dinner, Mr. Yang was an individual face man with gentle manners, polite speech and mild temperament. After dinner, Mr. Yang''s temperament changed greatly. His forehead was sweating and his mouth was oily. He looked like a wild man. He didn''t eat or sit. The strangest thing is After the last bite, tears hung from the corners of Yang Er Ye''s eyes. Zhenzhen was the most shameful child to cry. Seeing Yang Jian''s appearance, he said sympathetically, "Dad, this uncle is so poor that he ate and cried for a meal! I think you''d better go to the kitchen and make a fried rice with eggs and bring it back to uncle! " Yang Jian, caught in the memory, quickly waved his hand and said, "Dongjun, don''t bother. I don''t want to eat, but after eating the dejected soup you made, I can''t control my emotions when I recall the old events." "Zhenjun, I have heard a little about your experience before you became a judicial God. There are only you and the three Virgin Mary in a family of five. Now the three Virgin Mary is Buddha again..." Pan Haodong didn''t go on and deliberately caught Yang Jian''s appetite. Although Yang Jian knew it was a trap, he couldn''t help asking, "Dongjun, do you know anything?" "No, No." Pan Haodong repeatedly shook his head and denied. Yang Jian did not give up, but stubbornly asked, "Dongjun, ah Chan is my close relative. I don''t allow her to be hurt. If you know anything, please tell me." "Hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong sighed. After a little silence, he got up and said, "it''s inconvenient to speak here. Change a place!" "OK." Yang Jian quickly got up. In less than a moment, they came to an extremely deserted place. Pan Haodong said, "can we isolate the perception of saints here?" Yang Jian stared and replied truthfully, "No." "Then we have to change places." The joyful arhat incarnated in Liu Yanchang has the blessing of sage mana, so Yang Jian can''t see the real identity of the other party. Pan Haodong also inadvertently used his telepathy ability to find out Liu Yanchang''s heart and determine that the other party is one of the eighteen Arhats of Buddhism. His telepathy is not a magic power, but a spiritual power. Under the blessing of spiritual gemstones, no one can stop him. Neither can Yang Jian. "There is no place in the world that saints can''t perceive." Yang Jian stared at Pan Haodong. He really couldn''t understand why the sage planned his sister. He seriously suspected pan Haodong of lying and bluffing, but he didn''t look like the other party''s solemn appearance. That''s strange. Pan Haodong asked, "where is the saint''s ashram?" "Don''t you find it contradictory?" Yang Jian smiled angrily. Dongjun wants a place where he can isolate the perception of saints. Now he wants to go to the saint''s ashram, which is simply to jump repeatedly and create contradictions. "What we should guard against is not the Taoist saints, but the other two..." When pan Haodong finished, Yang Jian was silent for a long time and said, "then I can only go to Kunlun Mountain, the Taoist temple of my ancestor Yuanshi Tianzun. Dare you go? " The last sentence has a latent meaning. Do you, an ominous Sun God, dare to see my ancestor Yuanshi Tianzun? "Why not?" Pan Haodong was very calm, but he was a little uneasy in his heart. He once traveled to the western world to subdue demons, met the Yuanshi Tianzun, and clashed with each other. However, the world''s first Tianzun, anyway, is a saint. He should not capture himself without asking questions like the one who conquered the devil in the West. Yes, of course. It was mainly because he had a deep relationship with Nu Wa. After practicing her aunt Nu Wa''s book of creation, when the first emperor saw himself, he would certainly think he was the descendant of Nu Wa''s mother. Empress Nuwa of this world is the big man who helped Pangu make the world. When they meet in Sanqing, they have to call each other empress. With the tiger skin of empress Nu Wa, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty should also give some thin noodles. Kunlun Mountain, yuxu palace. Since the canonization, the twelve golden immortals have walked and rebelled. There are only a few Taoist children left in the Tianzun Taoist temple at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, as well as the Antarctic fairy who is responsible for guarding the Kunlun Mountains. It is the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica and one of the four emperors of Tianting. The three great emperors beside them are Arctic Ziwei emperor, gouchen Shanggong emperor and Chengtian''s imitation of Houtu emperor''s Di Di, and the last suspected saint. "Senior brother." When Yang Jian led pan Haodong to Kunlun Mountain, a white crane swept out of the mountain and turned into a boy carved in powder and jade in front of them. The white crane boy is a disciple of the Antarctic fairy. Yang Jian smiled and said, "is uncle there?" The white crane replied, "yes." Under the leadership of white crane boy. A group of people entered the Tianzun Taoist temple at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Because the sage Taoist temple has the Taoist rhyme of the dying sage, the Antarctic fairy is usually closed in the master''s Taoist temple. Yang Jian asked pan Haodong if he dared to come. In fact, he was bluffing. After the apotheosis. More than twelve golden immortals left Kunlun Mountain, and Yuanshi Tianzun also lived in yuxu sky and rarely returned to Kunlun. If there is nothing important, the first emperor will not show up. "Yang Jian, what are you doing when you don''t stay in heaven?" The reclusive Antarctic fairy opened his eyes and said something to Yang Jian. Then he turned his eyes to pan Haodong and sighed, "strange, there are still gods in the three realms that I haven''t seen before?" "I''m the East gentleman. I''ve seen the fairy!" Pan Haodong is very bold. In front of the prospective saint, he dares to put on the spectrum of the ancient great God Dongjun, although the identity of the sun god Dongjun is indeed higher than the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica. However, if you want to put things in order, you have to cultivate to match them. You''re a great Luo Jinxian. You make a show in front of the prospective saint. It''s like "Dongjun?" The Antarctic fairy looked confused, observed carefully for a while, and said with a smile: "the atmosphere is peaceful, noble and heroic, and the light in his eyes is like the scorching sun. He is indeed qualified to be called the sun god, but your identity, little friend, has not been granted by the Jade Emperor. Some names are not correct and words are not correct!" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "Xianweng, do you think the Jade Emperor will make me the sun god if I ask for the post of immortal now?" "No." The Antarctic fairy shook his head, then turned and said, "but if you improve your cultivation and enter the quasi holy land, it may be possible." "Forget it!" "My identity doesn''t need to be sealed by the Jade Emperor." Pan Haodong''s words were arrogant, but he was right. His cultivation of righteousness formula and the integration of many divine skills and Taoism have become very domineering and master the sun''s true fire. Claiming to be the sun god is absolutely qualified. Neither the Antarctic fairy nor the Erlang God Yang Jian questioned this. What he lacked was just a title. "Little friend, the Taoist priest began to admire you." The Antarctic fairy sighed from his heart that a high-level God like the sun god can give up if he gives up. Ordinary people can''t do it. This is the God second only to the queen mother of the Jade Emperor. Sitting on it, you can get the blessing of the sun god, and the speed of cultivation is increasing day by day. As long as you sit in this position, the quasi holy fruit position is natural. Giving up is tantamount to giving up the fast lane of soaring cultivation Chapter 859 After the Antarctic fairy and pan Haodong get to know each other. Yang Jian couldn''t wait to interrupt: "martial uncle, martial nephew, I need to ask Dongjun about something. Please open the Dharma array of the Taoist field to prevent outsiders from eavesdropping." "Why is it so solemn?" As the Antarctic fairy said, he opened the Dharma array to prevent the walls from having ears. When the light curtain cage of the Dharma array arranged by the sage covered the whole ashram, Yang Jian, anxious about his sister''s safety, immediately said, "Dongjun, you can say it now." "When I passed by Liujia village a few days ago, I accidentally found that Liu Yanchang, a villager of the village, was actually a Huanxi Luohan among the eighteen Arhats of Buddhism and a disciple of Huanxi Buddha. Out of curiosity, I was convenient for my wife to stay and prepare to observe for some time, but I didn''t expect to meet you the next day." When pan Haodong said these words, Yang Jian immediately became angry from his heart and shouted, "what a happy arhat! What a Buddhist! OK, ok... " "Don''t be impulsive, martial nephew." The Antarctic fairy quickly comforted him. Seeing that Yang Jian suppressed his anger, he just asked, "martial nephew, what''s going on? Liu Yanchang is a happy arhat. What does it have to do with you? " Liu Yanchang''s collusion with the three Madonnas to give birth to aloes was not exposed at this time. Only Yang Jian, Xiao Tiangou and others knew that saints who knew about the three realms would not easily intervene in such a small matter. This caused the Antarctic fairy to look confused and couldn''t figure out the situation at all. Yang Jian tried to control his mood and said slowly, "martial uncle, Liu Yanchang is my sister''s husband. They gave birth to a son named Chenxiang. I thought it was just a coincidence. It was my sister''s fault. I shouldn''t think of anything." "But if things are like what Dongjun said, Liu Yanchang is a happy arhat, then behind this matter, it must involve the whole Buddhism." Knowing the causes and consequences, the Antarctic fairy quickly turned to pan Haodong and asked, "Dongjun, if Liu Yanchang really likes Luohan, why can''t my nephew''s heavenly eye distinguish it?" Go straight to the core of the problem. Worthy of being a great emperor. Pan Haodong replied with a smile: "because Liu Yanchang has the blessing of sage mana, Erlang Zhenjun''s heavenly eye naturally can''t see its essence." The Antarctic fairy continued, "how did you know about it?" Pan Haodong smiled faintly: "I have a spiritual power different from the magic power of the divine power, which is similar to his spiritual power in the six divine powers of Buddhism. I can listen to other people''s hearts, such as Xianweng you and Erlang Zhenjun. At the moment, I am doubting my identity and that I am an extraterritorial demon. I deliberately engage in things to provoke the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism." The Antarctic fairy and Yang Jian looked at each other. Dongjun can even find out their immature ideas. It seems impossible to accidentally find out Liu Yanchang''s true identity. Just Dongjun''s spiritual power can be seen through even the disguise imposed by the sage. Is it really so strong? "Xiaoyou''s spiritual strength is good. You can even see through the means exerted by zhunti..." At the spotless lecture in the center of the dojo, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared. The Antarctic fairy and Yang Jian immediately turned around, faced each other and bowed respectfully. "See you, master!" "See your ancestors!" "See God." The last sentence comes from pan Haodong. He dared to meet the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica with the attitude of the East King, because he had the confidence, and it was all right to fall out. However, in the face of the sage Yuanshi Tianzun, he had to lower his attitude. Sometimes, whether man or God, we have to follow our heart. "Xiaoyou is the descendant of empress Nuwa?" Yuanshi Tianzun, who quietly appeared, took a look at Pan Haodong and pondered over his cultivation skills and ways. There are Nu Wa''s one pulse of the heaven Sutra of creation, as well as the formula of righteousness formed by integrating Haoran righteousness, sun true fire and all kinds of messy martial arts and divine skills. And the third brother''s Shangqing immortal method. In a word. Chaos! However, the chaos is orderly, and the foundation is quite solid. Both flesh and soul are almost perfect, and there is a great prospect for the future. "God, Xiaoxian really has something to do with empress Nuwa." Pan Haodong is telling the truth, but he doesn''t worry much. His disorderly relationship will annoy Nuwa''s mother in the world. He is really annoyed. He can summon Nuwa''s sister and aunt to prove it. There will be no problem in terms of safety. Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t help asking, "little friend, since you are the descendant of Nuwa, why do you also practice Shangqing immortal Dharma?" "Because I want to win the advantages of all families for my use..." Pan Haodong gave himself a very reasonable excuse. There are many immortals in Tianting who have both Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, and their achievements are not low. Including the two saints of Sanqing, Nuwa and Buddhism who have become saints, they also get together to discuss the Tao from time to time. This is a very common thing. When hearing the speech, the first heavenly father did not worry about it. He bent his fingers a little and passed on the jade immortal method and the experience of refining utensils. "Little friend, what you just said has been confirmed before I came. Liu Yanchang is indeed the dark son of Buddhism. This is my reward to you." "Thank you, Lord." Pan Haodong quickly thanked. The complete "jade Qingxian method" and the "experience of refining utensils" of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty can only be practiced by worshipping under the yuxu door. It''s extremely rare. Unfortunately, I didn''t get the "nine turn Xuangong". "Just step back!" "Farewell." After pan Haodong left. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty looked at Yang Jian and said, "zhunti arranged to rejoice Luohan''s incarnation scholar to approach your sister Yang Chan. His purpose is to bring the Baolian lamp into Buddhism through aloes." Yang Jian said angrily, "grandmaster, I''m going to kill Huanxi Luohan." Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t think about it, nodded and said, "yes, you can handle it by yourself. Don''t worry about it. The grandmaster will block it for you." "Master Xie!" Yang Jian knelt down and knocked his head. When he finished kowtowing, the ancestor had already disappeared. At this time, the Antarctic fairy, who had been silent, came forward and said, "martial nephew, I''m glad Luohan has given birth to a son with your sister. No matter how unwilling you are, you can''t change the fact that he is your brother-in-law. Why don''t you let martial uncle do it for you?" "Martial uncle, I appreciate your kindness, but Liu Yanchang... No, Huanxi Luohan must die in my hands." Yang Jian''s eyes twinkled with a strong murderous spirit. If Liu Yanchang were only a scholar, he would really not do it. Just like the original play, he raised his hand, but he couldn''t be cruel. But now it''s different. Liu Yanchang colluded with his sister and had a bad heart from the beginning. Don''t blame him for being cruel and cruel. "Martial nephew, try to be hidden. Don''t let the children see it. Afterwards, find an excuse to say that ''Liu Yanchang'' died in an accident. Don''t affect your relationship with aloes." The worry of the Antarctic fairy is not unreasonable. When Liu Yanchang is killed face to face, Chenxiang must hate Yang Jian. No matter what factors are behind it, children will only believe what they see. Yang Jian killed his father, which is the worst villain in in the world. "Elder martial uncle, I will be careful." Yang Jian forced out a smile and turned to leave the yuxu palace. Watching him leave, the Antarctic fairy sighed. Kill the happy arhat and ruin the Buddhist calculations. I''m afraid it will be difficult for Yang Jian to live in the future. Chapter 860 Liu Jiacun. Pan Haodong returned to his small courtyard. His beautiful daughter-in-law, Chang''e fairy, took Zhenzhen''s little hand and walked out of the room quickly. She was worried and said, "my husband, there was a very terrible breath passing by just now, which scared Zhenzhen and I to hide. Is something wrong?" "It''s all right. Don''t make a fuss." Pan Haodong hugged his wife and comforted her in a soft voice. Zhenzhen on one side quit immediately, pulled his father''s sleeve and said pitifully, "Dad, don''t you love me?" "Love, of course Dad loves you." Pan Haodong quickly released Chang''e and hugged his good daughter. Looking at her man being taken away by her daughter, Chang''e pinched the little girl angrily and said, "smelly girl, you know how to compete for favor when you are so young." "Hee hee ~ ~" He made a funny face. Chang''e was immediately amused by her. Pan Haodong couldn''t help kissing his mother and daughter. A family of three is happy. A moment later. While Zhenzhen ran out of the village to play, Chang''e sat on the Xianggong and said, "Xianggong, aren''t you going to entertain Liu Yanchang and aloes in the evening? Why don''t you prepare the ingredients? " "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. Chang''e said, "why?" Pan Haodong replied with a smile, "because he will get the boxed lunch right away." "Ah, this..." Chang''e was stunned. "Don''t be surprised. Liu Yanchang calculated Erlang God. Now Erlang God knows and won''t let him go." Pan Haodong originally planned to invite Liu Yanchang and his son to dinner. He thanked the other party for helping him contact the landlord of the small courtyard. At the same time, he allowed the naughty aloes to taste his cooking skills, so that he could recognize his son in the future. Don''t bother now. When Erlang God killed Liu Yanchang, he ran to adopt aloes and completed the task in minutes. Yang Jian, who does not want to expose his "Uncle" identity, will certainly not stop himself. Therefore, he doesn''t have to do anything now. Just wait for Liu Yanchang to kill the green, and then go out and bring aloes back for adoption. Just let Chenxiang be Zhenzhen''s companion, so as to save the girl from disturbing herself and her daughter-in-law every day. At three pm. A man in blue, led by a village woman, walked into Liu''s Lantern shop and said to the scholar Liu Yanchang, "Mr. Liu, I heard you are full of experience and good at writing poetry. My son wants to customize a batch of lanterns. There should be poetry, painting and artistic conception on them. Value is not a problem. Also... The materials must be good. My son is from the county, not bad for money." Liu Yanchang showed a trace of impatience in his eyes, but he soon disappeared. Instead, he showed a happy face and asked, "Sir, the value of customized lanterns is more expensive, 50 Wen a, I don''t know how many your childe needs?" "Fifty." The man in Tsing Yi spread out his hand. 50 Wen one, 50, that''s 2500 Wen, two and a half copper coins. It''s a very big business. After all, Liu Yanchang, who lives in a poor and remote village, can only sell hundreds of lanterns a year, which is equivalent to that in previous years. "Come back in a week!" After a pause, Liu Yanchang continued, "pay a 500 Wen deposit first." "OK." The man in Tsing Yi took out his money and left with the village woman. He is a relative of the village woman''s mother''s family. It''s not easy to go to the countryside. He must go to his relatives'' house and give each other some introduction fees "Why does childe Zhang in the county want so many lanterns?" Liu Yanchang frowned. In the conversation just now, he used his divine sense to explore the heart of the man in Qingyi. He knew that the boy in Qingyi was a long-term worker of Zhangjia County, and was ordered by childe Zhang to go to the countryside to customize lanterns. Childe Zhang arranged the boy to go to the countryside because the lantern makers in the city were not knowledgeable and could not write good poems. He had relatives in Liujia village and heard of his name. Then, there was such a scene in front of me, without any smell of conspiracy. Liu Yanchang frowned, mainly because he didn''t want to do anything. After all, he is not a poor scholar, but rejoices in Luohan and doesn''t care about the copper money. It''s just that business is coming. No matter how unwilling Liu Yanchang is, he can''t take over this kind of business. It took an hour or so to make lanterns, and it was getting dark. Liu Yanchang put the lanterns aside, glanced at them and sighed: "it''s not enough paint to make three lanterns in one hour. Tomorrow, we have to go into the mountain to collect herbs to make paint. It''s really troublesome." "Dad, I''m back!" Chenxiang''s voice floated in from outside the house. Liu Yanchang immediately put away his impatience and went out with joy to greet him: "Chenxiang, you came back just in time. Our family has received a big business." "After dinner, paste the lanterns with my father. Someone has customized 50 lanterns, one for 50 Wen. After this business, my father can go to the city and buy you new clothes." "Are you happy?" "Happy, happy." Aloes nodded. Unexpectedly, after tonight, his father will be scared. The next day. Liu Yanchang made breakfast and watched aloes run to school happily. Then he picked up his basket and firewood knife and went to the mountain on the west side of Liujia village to collect pigment plants. "Liu Yanchang!" Behind him came the sound of anger. Liu Yanchang suddenly looked back. It''s Yang Jian. He came with an angry handsome face. "Second brother." Liu Yanchang saluted quickly. "Hum ~ ~ still here." Yang Jian snorted coldly, "happy Luohan, today you are dead, Ben Zhenjun..." Yang Jian''s voice did not fall. When he learned that his identity had been exposed, Liu Yanchang turned into a streamer and flew to the West with a whoosh. "Still want to run!" Looking for Yang Jian who was ready, he didn''t have to fight. The six brothers of Meishan and Xiaotian dog ambushed around him, so he took the initiative to show up and force Huanxi Luohan down from the sky. In order to avoid Buddhism fishing people. This time, Yang Jian started very fast and didn''t give Huanxi Luohan a chance to escape. The light emitted from the three pointed and two edged sabres was continuous and exploded. Each Sabre was murderous and threatening. In a moment, he was happy that Luohan was slaughtered to death. The combat effectiveness of the first God of war in the three worlds is not built. Just a happy arhat is really not enough for second master Yang to fight. It''s almost the same to fight against the Buddha and monkey king. The joy of Lohan is not a bit short. "Master." Xiaotian dog came up with the six brothers of Meishan. Looking at the happy Luohan who had died, Yang Jian''s hatred did not decrease in his eyes. He coldly ordered: "clean up here, and then leave Liu Yanchang down the cliff and forge it into an accident, so that Chenxiang thought his father fell and died." "Yes, master." Xiaotian dog haomeishan six brothers answered. Yang Jian looked at the West with anger in his eyes. Huanxi Luohan is just a puppet after all. Killing Liu Yanchang can''t solve the problem. The core of the problem lies in the two saints in the west, as long as they don''t give up the Baolian lamp. Then his sister and nephew can''t get rid of the entanglement after all. Sooner or later, they will encounter Buddhist calculations. The matter did not end because ''Liu Yanchang'' was killed. On the contrary, it has just begun Chapter 861 "No, No." A village man with a firewood knife tied to his waist rushed into the private school and shouted at Chenxiang: "Chenxiang, Chenxiang, your father, your father... Fell off the cliff and died! Follow up the mountain and have a look! " "What?" "Take me there." Aloes stood up with a loud voice. Fat Dun, who had a good relationship with him, also got up and ran out. The students walked half way, and they couldn''t go to class. The teacher had no choice but to mention the end of today''s course, so everyone ran out. When Chenxiang and his classmates arrived at the foot of the cliff with the woodcutter, a large number of villagers had gathered at the scene. "Dad ~ ~" Chenxiang ran to Liu Yanchang''s body and knelt down to cry. Fat Dun walked behind him and gave silent comfort. Other students were silent. Aloes has no mother, and now there is no father. Miserable! That''s terrible! In the past, they might laugh at aloes, a motherless child. Now, they will never laugh at aloes. After all, in the past, it was because aloes had a father. Now both parents are gone, and they have to laugh at others. It''s not just children''s contradictions, but their hearts are bad. "Village head, we checked. Liu Yanchang fell off the cliff. He should want to pick Dendrobium candidum. He often uses the flowers of Dendrobium candidum as paint. Just yesterday, childe Zhang in the county sent someone to customize 50 lanterns..." After some investigation, several vigorous villagers returned to the village head with white beard and gave the results they agreed with. Liu Yanchang died in an accident. When the old village head heard the speech, he sighed, "time is also life! Some people are destined not to be rich all their life... Hey! " With the last long sigh, he said that there was no choice in the world. Liu Yanchang finally received a big order. He can earn a sum of money to improve family life, buy clothes, furniture and other daily necessities for his children or himself, or buy more delicious food to reward himself. result! Liu Yanchang slipped and fell to death. This is not life! "Aloes!" After a sigh, the old village head went to Chenxiang, patted him on the shoulder and persuaded him: "it''s not a sad time. It''s going to be dark. Carry your father back and arrange things behind you..." "Hmm ~ ~ village head, please." Although Chenxiang is very sad and reluctant to give up her father, he also knows that letting the dead be buried as soon as possible is the greatest respect for the dead. He doesn''t even have a target to blame for such an accident. The heart is bitter, but there is nowhere to tell. This feeling is terrible. Under the arrangement of the old village head. Liu Yanchang was carried home by several villagers, covered with straw mats and waiting for burial. Chenxiang is just a guy who doesn''t understand anything. These things can only be handled by the old village head. Even if everything was simple, it still took two days to bury Liu Yanchang. It costs a lot to choose graves, carve tombstones, place wine and eat seats. Fortunately, the people in Liujia village are kind. You and I have gathered up everything. Finish what happened behind Liu Yanchang. The old village head called the capable people in the village to his home to discuss raising aloes. At the age of reading and learning, tuition and living expenses are not small expenses. Someone must take care of them to ensure that children do not starve to death. There is no doubt that the most powerful person in Liujia village is member Wang in Chenxiang''s mouth. His family has dozens of mu of land, built ten large tile roofed houses, long-term workers and servant girls. "Lao Wang, your two sons are daughters. They don''t have a grandson yet. It''s better to take aloes back. With your surname, this child is smart when he was young. Although he has some skin, his nature is not bad. Adopting him is very good for your family." Wang Yuanwai is the favorite adoptive candidate of the old village head. When Chenxiang enters the Wang family, he will not only have enough food and clothing, but also inherit the Wang family''s industry and become a member in the future. At that time, aloes will give something back to their home, which is a good income. The old village head''s abacus is pretty good. "Village head, it''s not that I don''t want to adopt aloes, but that aloes refuses to change her surname. These two days, I have hinted at aloes, but the child is stubborn! It''s impossible to say anything with my last name, and I''m helpless! " Wang Yuanwai is right. These two days, he did come into contact with aloes and wanted to change the other party''s surname to Wang and be his grandson. Unfortunately, aloes is stubborn like a donkey and refuses to say anything. Don''t change your last name. Of course he won''t adopt each other. If you can be a non member, how can you help others raise children. "This..." The old village head thought for a moment and said, "aloes, this child, should know how to be grateful. If you take it back to take care of it for a year or two, you must change your surname." "What if you refuse to change?" I don''t dare to gamble outside member Wang. "Er..." the old village head was in trouble. If you change your surname, you can be regarded as your own family. This is the premise for the ancients to adopt children. If you refuse to change it, no one will spend the money. The richest member Wang will not, and others will not spend the wronged money. For a time, the meeting organized by the old village head fell into an embarrassing situation. At this time, pan Haodong, dressed in white and elegant, walked in from the door and said, "old village head, since you are not willing to adopt aloes, why don''t you let me take him as an adopted son?" "Adopted son? Are you sure? " The old village head frowned. Adopting adopted children these days is basically raising children for the people to be adopted. No one is willing to do so except the big families in the city who need adopted children to support the scene and be subordinates to the family children. Pan Haodong said solemnly, "village head, you know my family situation. I have only one daughter and no children. I really want to adopt aloes." The old village head asked, "you can''t change your surname?" "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded. "Well, I''ll show you." The old village head was a pragmatic man. He confirmed pan Haodong''s willingness to adopt. He immediately took someone to Chenxiang''s home and tried his best to persuade him. At first, aloes was unwilling, but when she heard that she could be taken care of without changing her surname, her attitude suddenly softened. Although he is still half a guy, he already knows a lot. As long as he still wants to read and eat, he has to accept handouts from others. However, this kind of charity can only last for a period of time. After all, everyone''s life is not easy. After some consideration. Aloes finally nodded. "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task." "Reward: Baolian lamp (congenital treasure), attribute point 300, one or two lines of silver. " The congenital treasure is here! Pan Haodong showed a bright smile on his face, patted Chenxiang on the shoulder and said, "Chenxiang, it''s lunch time right away. Go home to dinner with Godfather. Your godmother has prepared a lot of delicious food, including roast chicken, roast duck and fragrant braised fish." "Gollum ~ ~" The old village head swallowed his mouth. Pan Haodong hurriedly said, "old village head, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have got such a handsome adopted son of aloes. How about I cook and cook a table of delicious food to entertain you in the evening?" "Will it be too expensive?" "No, No." Chapter 862 Since Liu Yanchang was killed, aloes has been depressed all day, not naughty and silent. The whole person lives like a living dead man. Only three delicious meals a day can restore his spirit. Naive and lively, I didn''t like to see aloes, so I casually found an excuse and returned to the jade pendant space with my mother Chang''e. Of course, the main thing is that the environment of Liujia village is general, and there are not many people talking. It is far less lively than Yupei space. After half a month''s small stay, both women are a little tired. In addition to three meals a day, the place where aloes stays most on weekdays is his own home. In the past month, aloes gradually came out of the low tide. When chatting with godfather, his smile gradually increased. That night. Aloes, as usual, wandered out and accidentally found that black and white were impermanent, so she followed. She was not nervous when she was found. She came forward and said happily, "whose house are you going to?" "Can you see us?" White impermanence with a pair of big long legs is a wonderful way. "You can see!" Aloes replied honestly. Black impermanence said, "do you know us?" "Yes, black and white are impermanent! Who in the world doesn''t know you? " Black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face, Zhong Kui, judge Cui and others, but Chenxiang has heard of the well-known Di Di Di more than once. In front of them, one black and one white, with a mourning stick in their hands. Who else can it be? "Hey, what''s your last name?" Long legged sister paper white impermanence asked. The girl''s voice is quite sweet. Her makeup is white and frightening, which seriously lowers her appearance. If she dresses normally, she is estimated to be a beauty who can amaze the world. After all, it''s a God''s residence. With such long legs, it must look no worse. "My name is Liu." Aloes replied truthfully. "That''s good. Let''s go!" White impermanence pointed to the rear. Chenxiang didn''t understand anything, so he looked at it and said, "where are you going? Shall I play with you? " Black impermanence said with a smile, "what he said is to ask you to go with us." "Oh, good..." aloes nodded again and again. Not far away, pan Haodong, who was hiding in the dark side by side with Erlang God, couldn''t help laughing at this scene: "this silly child!" "The child is really stupid." Yang Jian shook his head and smiled and said, "Dongjun, go back and have a rest. I''ll follow." "Well, you''re an orthodox God with a card face. I''m an anonymous Sanxian. It''s really not suitable to go to hell with you." Pan Haodong has used his telepathic ability to find out the inner thoughts of aloes. He wants to go to hell with black and white impermanence to check his mother''s whereabouts and his yangshou. My father died for a month, which means that he may have been reincarnated. Now Chenxiang has rarely thought of her father. She just wants to find her mother she has never met. After all, it was an accidental death. No wonder anyone, and the dead can''t be raised. A month of grief is long enough. After the Qingming Festival, burn more paper money and be worthy of the grace of parenting. There is no need to be depressed all day and affect the mood of people around you "Sister Bai, can I check the book of life and death?" On the way to the underworld, aloes asked Bai impermanence. The black and white impermanence of the world was very kind-hearted. After a little hesitation, he agreed to aloes'' request and took it into the hell hall where the book of life and death was placed. "The judge sleeps inside. Keep your voice down." "Oh ~ ~" "Take your time and we''ll help you keep the wind." "Sister Bai, how to check?" "Where is your home?" "Liujia village." "Then find Liujia village!" Aloes followed with a silent recitation, the roulette storing the book of life and death, and immediately flew out of a Book of life and death. Open a few pages. Chenxiang saw his own record and said excitedly, "sister Bai, I can live to be 80 years old! The next page should be my mother! " White impermanence looked nervous and urged: "yes, check it quickly. Put it back quickly after checking." "OK." Aloes nodded. Turn a page and change suddenly. The book of life and death blooms a dazzling golden light, and the shining aloes can''t open their eyes, so the hell hall shakes No, there''s a lot of noise! Bai impermanence immediately takes away the book of life and death, puts it back on the roulette, grabs Chenxiang''s arm and wants to leave. Unfortunately, it''s still a little late to catch up. A moment later. Black and white impermanence and aloes were escorted to the judge by the ghost. "Your honor, spare your life! Spare your life! " Black and white impermanence knelt down and begged. Strange to say, black and white impermanence is not a low priest in the underworld. He belongs to the king of hell. Any judge in front of him can interrogate the king of hell. Black and white impermanence was shaking with fear. It can be seen that the punishment for violating the rules of the underworld and the rules of heaven is great. "Black and white impermanent leather went to the job of seducing souls and asking for life. He was sent to the gate to guard the gate." "Take it down!" At the order of the magistrate, he immediately got out of the two ghost guards and detained them. "Sir, spare your life!" Hearing their shouts, aloes was filled with guilt. I knew that checking the life and death book would affect brother hei and sister Bai. I wouldn''t be curious about what I said, so that black and white impermanence lost his job as a soul charmer. However, he can''t care so much. He is in danger! "You young man, how dare you intrude into the underworld! Come on!" "Drive him to the eighteenth floor of hell!" The judge read out the sentence with dignity. Ghost messenger immediately came forward, detained aloes and took it out of the hell hall. Aloes scared her legs soft. "Come on, let me go. I''ll burn paper for you and burn a lot of paper money. Forgive me!" With that, the ghost was almost gone. Aware of what aloes, he immediately looked up and looked ahead. When he saw the extraordinary Yang Jian, his face immediately showed a happy look. The magistrate hurried out of the desk and said respectfully, "see Master Zhenjun!" Yang Jian asked expressionless, "what crime does this person commit to break into the 18th floor of hell?" "Ah, this..." The judge stammered and couldn''t give a basis at all. It''s against heaven''s rules to go to hell, but as long as you don''t violate anything, it''s not that you can''t let go. Even if you want to punish, you''ll be given a lighter punishment. It may be a little too much to go to hell. "What is Liu Chenxiang''s yangshou?" Yang Jian was too lazy to investigate, so he turned to ask for something else. The judge hurriedly replied, "he was eighty years old, and his birthday is coming to an end." "Give him another 20 years and make a whole." "Good, good..." The second master spoke, and the judge dared not disobey. After Chenxiang was taken out of the hell hall, he thought of black-and-white impermanence because he lost his soul seduction job. He looked up at Yang Jian and asked, "Uncle Yang, the judges listen to you. You must be a very powerful immortal. Can you help me restore the position of black-and-white impermanence? They left because I lost my job. My heart will be disturbed. " "They have been reinstated." Yang Jian replied with a smile. The judge sent black-and-white impermanence to the gate of the city. In fact, it was just a show of authority. Even if Yang Jian didn''t speak, the king of hell would resume his post the next day. Not everyone can replace the job of seducing souls and asking for life. Chapter 863 After Chenxiang wandered into the underworld, Ansheng found the Baolian lamp from his home two days later. He was fooled by the lamp. He ran after the lamp to the river and met the four princesses of the East China Sea who came to celebrate his birthday. The fourth Princess Feilong went to heaven, grabbed the lotus lamp running around, flew to Chenxiang and said, "Chenxiang, this lamp is your mother''s thing. You must put it away. Don''t take it out in the future, otherwise you will cause trouble." "Why?" Chenxiang foolishly took over the Baolian lamp. "Because..." The fourth Princess hesitated for a moment and then said, "this is a baby. It''s worth a lot of money. You should have learned the story of" every man is innocent and cherishes his sin ". Don''t you know?" "Oh, I see." Aloes is not stupid. He had guessed something. If his father Liu Yanchang hadn''t died, he would certainly question the four princesses on the spot. Now he is much more honest, or more sensible. They talked and laughed, and soon came to Chenxiang''s house. The four princesses came into the house, looked around and said, "where''s your father?" Chenxiang said sadly, "my father, he died." "What?" The fourth princess was startled: "when did it happen?" "More than a month has passed." Chenxiang said slowly, "my father went into the mountain to collect paint. He accidentally fell off the cliff and died." "How could this happen?" The fourth princess is still a little incredible. Although Liu Yanchang is a "mortal" in their eyes, he has a relationship with the third virgin, which is equivalent to receiving God''s favor. How can he easily fall to death? Even if you accidentally fall off a cliff, it''s dangerous! "Aunt four, it''s been more than a month. Let''s not mention these sad things. Today is my birthday. Godfather prepared a birthday party at home and made a lot of delicious food. Let''s go quickly!" Chenxiang didn''t want to touch the sad thing. She grabbed the hands of the four princesses and ran to the east of the village. "Aloes, slow down." The fourth Princess asked, "who is your godfather?" Chenxiang''s mood came and went quickly. He said happily, "my godfather is the most handsome man in the world, and he can cook. The food is super delicious. I''ll make sure that you can''t stop talking, aunt four." "Really? I don''t believe it! " The four princesses shook their heads. In her opinion, the most handsome man in the world should be Yang Jian, the first war god Erlang of the three worlds, that is, Chenxiang''s uncle, not the godfather who came out of nowhere. "You''ll believe it in a minute." Chenxiang took her fourth aunt and couldn''t wait to run to the east of the village. Not yet in the yard. They smelled a delicious smell of meat. At this time, many children have gathered outside the yard, all with saliva. This is not the first time. Every time Godfather cooks, he will attract a group of children next door. Aloes has long been strange. "Brother Chenxiang, you''re back!" When the child next door saw aloes, his eyes lit up. Others also surrounded the aloes. "Don''t worry. Today is my birthday. I''ll ask godfather to make more snacks and bring them to you later." Chenxiang touched the face of the child next door and cheerfully asked his aunt four to enter the yard. The child outside was quite regular and didn''t follow in. Children are pure and simple. As long as the elders don''t have a bad heart and don''t teach disorderly, the children will develop in a good direction. "Godfather, I''m back." "Come in!" Pan Haodong''s voice came out of the kitchen. Chenxiang immediately brought her fourth aunt into the kitchen and said ostentatiously, "godfather, my fourth aunt is coming. Well, here it is. Isn''t it beautiful? " "You child, the guests at home don''t know to serve tea and bring it to the kitchen. So much oil smoke is not afraid to choke your fourth aunt!" Pan Haodong gave the four princesses a smile and didn''t answer. "It won''t get in the way." The fourth princess smiled sweetly and stared at Pan Haodong. Chenxiang said that godfather was the most handsome man in the world. She didn''t believe it. Now, she believes it. Introduce a male silver! She is really handsome and has temperament. She is not inferior to Erlang Zhenjun she has met, and even superior. "Plop, plop ~ ~" The heart of the four princesses involuntarily accelerated the rhythm. Chenxiang smiled at this scene. "Aunt four, you blush!" Hearing the teasing sound of aloes, the four princesses were angry and said, "smelly boy, please fight." "Godfather, help!" Aloes smeared oil on the soles of her feet, ran to the pot, twisted a piece of meat with her hand, and ate it happily. Pan Haodong patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry about eating by yourself. I made fried crispy meat for the children outside and took it out to give them to eat, so as to save them from standing outside all the time." "Uh huh ~ ~" Aloes replied vaguely. Then he picked up a large plate of fried crispy meat and went out of the hospital. Giving the children some food is a necessary job for pan Haodong before eating every day. At first, only the children next door came, and then the children next door also came. Then it slowly developed to the whole village. Now, as soon as it''s time for dinner, dozens of children will gather outside the door, and occasionally greedy adults. Pan Haodong knows that giving food like this will make them dependent. If he doesn''t give it in the future, there will be contradictions, but he doesn''t care. Give it if you''re happy or not. Why do you care so much! I don''t want to live in Liujia village all my life. After aloes left. The fourth Princess summoned up her courage and said, "young master, I haven''t asked for your name yet." "My last name is pan and my first name is Haodong." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "four princesses, if you don''t mind, you can call me Dongge." "Don''t mind, Dongge." The fourth Princess lowered her head shyly. Brother and sister, it''s so embarrassing to shout! "Four princesses, the kitchen smoke is heavy. Why don''t you go out and wait?" Pan Haodong is cooking now. The oil fume is very large. There is no range hood in the ancient kitchen. Girls stay inside for a long time and are easy to be contaminated with smoke. "It''s all right. Let me help you add fire!" The fourth Princess and the third virgin are very good girlfriends. Since the third virgin was raided by Liu Yanchang, she has always fantasized that her right son will appear in front of her with seven colored clouds one day. This is 16 years. Fortunately, the emperor lived up to those who wanted to, and she finally waited. A man is the godfather of aloes. Anyway, she won''t admit that she was trapped under the beauty of Dongge''s prosperous age. I don''t care. The seven color clouds turn into oil smoke! "Four princesses, aloes is not young." Pan Haodong fried the eggs with leeks, poured the rabbit meat into the pot and continued to stir fry. The fourth Princess nodded and said, "yes, it''s not small." Pan Haodong said, "it''s time to find him a daughter-in-law." "Don''t look for it. Aloes has a fiancee." The fourth princess said with a smile, "aloes and Miss Ding married 16 years ago. If you want to get married, you can take aloes to see cloves now." "It''s usually unreliable to marry by pointing your belly. You have to have aloes like it." Pan Haodong shook his head. The fourth princess looked embarrassed and said, "but she''s already married. Is there any other choice?" Pan Haodong asked, "have you ever thought that if they don''t love each other and forcibly bring them together, will they be happy in the future?" "This......" the four princesses stopped. Chapter 864 evening. On the table. Chenxiang picked up a piece of braised ribs and put it in his bowl. While eating, he said, "godfather, when will godmother come back?" "I don''t know. If they don''t play enough outside, they won''t come back." Pan Haodong replied casually. The conversation between them exploded in the four Princesses'' minds like thunder. Dongge has a daughter-in-law! How did this happen? The four princesses were like thunder splitting. The delicious food in their mouth suddenly didn''t smell good. Noticing the aloes in this scene, he said with a smile, "aunt four, my godmother doesn''t mind my godfather looking for a concubine, so you still have a chance. Don''t be angry!" The fourth Princess stared at Chenxiang. She is the fourth Princess of the East China Sea. She runs to be a concubine? Is this appropriate? Even if I don''t mind, my father won''t agree! "Aloes, don''t be big or small." Pan Haodong scolded. Aloes shrunk her neck, put on a good face and ate honestly. "Brother Dong, why isn''t my sister-in-law at home on such an important occasion? Where did she play? " When the fourth Princess asked this, she actually had an idea. If Dongge''s wife doesn''t abide by women''s morality, doesn''t care about being a son, and only cares about her own happiness. Or have a bad private life. Then she can continue to hook up with pan Haodong, let Dongge stop each other and help herself up. The four princesses, who consider themselves virtuous and virtuous and abide by women''s morality, feel that she is qualified to be Dongge''s wife. She is a good match. A woman whose son is not at home on his birthday is not qualified to have such a handsome husband. "Four princesses, you must have seen that I am not mortal. Yes, I''m actually a Sanxian, and so is my wife. She didn''t go out to play, but was practicing the immortal method in seclusion. " Pan Haodong could see what the four princesses were thinking at a glance. Although the four princesses like themselves and want to be superior, they can take advantage of what happens with the four princesses, he would rather not have this opportunity at the cost of damaging his wife''s reputation. For him, the four princesses are just a dragon girl who can be wanted or not, and there is no comparability with Chang''e. "Godfather, why did you lie to me that godmother went out with Zhenzhen?" "It''s not lying to you, it''s lying to those people outside." It is really a good explanation to deceive the villagers and prevent the identity of immortals from being exposed. However, aloes was still unconvinced and said, "but you cheated me." Pan Hao said helplessly in the East: "Godfather is just too lazy to say more. He doesn''t mean to lie to you." "Hum ~ ~" Chenxiang took a bite of rice in a huff. The fourth princess smiled and said, "aloes, let me tell you a good news. 16 years ago, your father married the Ding family. Your little fiancee clove is very beautiful. Your Godfather and I are going to take you there to meet. If you two think it''s appropriate, you can have a wedding so that you can carry on the family line of Lao Liu. " "Ah ~ ~" Chenxiang was stunned. Stunned for a long time, he just recovered, blushed and said, "Godfather and fourth aunt, I''m only 16 years old this year. I''m still a child!" "It''s such an important task for the old Liu family to carry on the family line. I don''t think it can be done well." "Why don''t you do it for me?" Pan Haodong: "( ;)" Four princesses: "(?) ? ? ? p) This child! What nonsense! Can someone do it on behalf of the family? Mr. Pan thought coldly, "silly child, don''t speak clearly... Do you want godfather to marry clove home to have children, or have children with your fourth aunt?" "Benedict ~ ~" The fourth Princess knocked on aloes and said, "aloes, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll screw your ears off. Believe it or not?" "Don''t believe it, aunt four, you don''t want to twist me." Aloes spit out its tongue naughtily. The fourth princess looked at Pan Haodong and showed a helpless expression. "Dongjun, you have eaten!" At this time, Yang Jian, the Erlang God, dressed in black, came in from the door. Dongjun? The fourth princess was stunned and looked at Pan Haodong with a little more astonishment. Not everyone dares to call this name. Without this luck and blessing, you have to die. Virtue doesn''t deserve it. It''s never a good thing whether in heaven or on earth. But Dongge can make Erlang Zhenjun recognize the title of "Dongjun". Obviously, there is no moral mismatch. But she really can''t understand. When will there be an East King in Tianting? Since the death of the demon emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi in ancient times, the sun star has been empty. No one is qualified to serve as the sun god. Maybe the Yan Emperor Shennong can. However, because of some things, the sages of the Terran "Three Emperors and five emperors" had to live in the fire cloud cave for a long time, so the position of the sun god has been idle until now. "Brother Yang, why are you here now?" Pan Haodong ignored the fertilized four princesses and got up to greet Yang Jian. "Tianting is busy with business. I have to be free now..." Then Yang Jian took out a long-lived gold lock and sent it to Chenxiang: "Chenxiang, this is a birthday gift from Uncle Yang. Do you like it?" "Yes, gold?" Chenxiang looked at it, and some dared not accept it. The gold lock is too valuable. If his father Liu Yanchang didn''t die and paste lanterns all his life, he might not be able to earn money for a golden lock. Yang Jian nodded and said, "well, take it!" Pan Haodong said with a smile, "aloes, this is your uncle Yang''s intention. He doesn''t want money, just accept it." "All right! Thank you, uncle. " Chenxiang put away the long-life golden lock, turned to pan Haodong, stretched out his hand and said, "godfather, where''s your birthday present?" "I''m ready." Pan Haodong grabbed a thread bound book out of thin air and threw it away. After Chenxiang took over, he looked: "the formula of righteousness? This... Is it practicing kung fu? " Yang Jian glanced at Pan Haodong. The same is true of the four princesses. Because they don''t want to practice aloes, otherwise they would have taught aloes immortal method and taught them to practice. "Yes, this skill can let you master your natural mana and grow. As long as you persevere, becoming an immortal is by no means difficult." Pan Haodong and Chenxiang recognize each other. If they get benefits, they must give back one or two. The formula of healthy qi can help control the mana in the body, which is very beneficial to aloes at this stage. "Thank you, Godfather." Aloes can''t put it down. Zhengqi Jue makes him happier than long-life golden lock. It can be seen that aloes, who have lofty aspirations and want to be a member, still have a wish to fly to the sky and hide from the earth and smile proudly in the sky. The next atmosphere was a little dignified. However, Chen Xiang, who got the cultivation method, didn''t find it. After happy birthday and eating the cake prepared by godfather, he couldn''t wait to run home to practice the formula of healthy qi. Turn to the first page. I saw the words in the book turn into golden light and drill into aloes'' mind. The thread bound book, which originally carried the secret script of divine skill, has become a wordless cursive book without anything extraordinary. The other side Yang Jian and the four princesses stared at Pan Haodong. "Why did you teach aloes fairy method?" Chapter 865 Facing the questioning of Yang Jian and the four princesses, pan Haodong was extremely calm and said faintly: "Brother Yang, aloes is the blood of your Yang family. He was born with magic power, immortal muscle and jade bone. He has excellent talent. Do you think he can be ordinary all his life?" "No." Although I don''t want to admit it. But what Pan Haodong said is not a fact that denial can change. See two people don''t talk. Pan Haodong continued: "since aloes is born extraordinary, why waste his talent? Don''t you want many powerful gods in the Yang family?" "Dongjun, it''s against heaven for my sister to combine with mortals. It''s OK for aloes not to practice. Once they practice and enter the vision of those immortals in the sky, they can''t hide it if they want to hide it. At that time, aloes will worry about their lives." Yang Jian had his own calculations. He wanted to be a villain, sharpen the temperament of aloes, sharpen the courage of aloes, and force the Jade Emperor and queen mother to modify the heaven with the power of Baolian lamp. Now Chenxiang enters the practice ahead of time, which may affect his plan. This is the main reason for his dissatisfaction. "Don''t worry, no one can force aloes with me." After a pause, pan Haodong continued: "brother Yang, in fact, with your identity and background, you can invite saints to come forward and modify the decadent and unreasonable rules of heaven. Why do you place your hope on a child?" "You know what I think?" Yang Jian''s eyes widened and his eyes were stunned. "You forget, I have spiritual power different from magic power, and I can detect a lot of things." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Yang Jian recalled the scene of the ancestral Taoist temple. At that time, Dongjun did say that he had a special spiritual power and could quietly explore the minds of others. Very terrible ability! Mastering this ability means that you can grasp the thoughts of others at any time and start targeted. Yang Jian really can''t imagine what kind of strong enemy he will face after falling out with pan Haodong. After a little silence, Yang Jian said, "Dong Jun, since the canonization, the saints have faded out of the three realms and are no longer involved in the affairs of the three realms. Unless there is a major event to subvert the three realms, the saints will not make a move, so I can only rely on myself to modify the tiantiao." Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and said, "can I help you?" "No." Yang Jian said faintly, "as long as you don''t meddle in aloes, it''s the best help for me." Pan Haodong shrugged: "OK, you toss first. If you need to find me." "Sure, sure." Yang Jian smiled. After a brief conversation. They both looked at the four princesses. "No!" The four princesses were so frightened that they shrunk their necks. She knows too much when she hears what she shouldn''t. Is this going to be killed? The delicate body of the four princesses could not help shaking. "Are you coming or am I coming?" Pan Haodong looks at Yang Jian. "I''ll come!" Yang Jian smiled. Then he erased the relevant memories of the four princesses. Although they are both immortals, immortals can also be high or low. In front of Yang Jian, not to mention the four princesses of the East China Sea, even the Dragon King of the East China Sea, it is only abused. It is really not difficult for Yang Jian to erase the memory that the four princesses have just seen. "Dongjun, see you tomorrow. Goodbye." "Go slowly." After Yang Jian left. The fourth Princess rubbed her head, looked puzzled and said, "brother Dong, what just happened? Why don''t I remember anything?" "It''s all right. You drank a little wine and fell asleep for a while." Pan Haodong made an excuse very casually. The fourth princess had a black line on her face. She didn''t even have a glass in front of her. How could she get drunk because of her inability to drink? Isn''t that lying? But it doesn''t matter. Although she didn''t remember what Yang Jian had talked to Dongge, she shared a table with Yang Jian to celebrate Chenxiang''s birthday. The coma must have something to do with Yang Jian. Dongge won''t hurt himself. Just fainted and won''t get pregnant. Why do you think so much! Shook his head. The fourth princess looked at the leftover cake on the table and said eagerly, "brother Dong, can you give me the leftover cake?" "At will." "Thank you." Looking at the four princesses who immediately started to pack the cake, pan Haodong asked with great interest, "four princesses, you seem to like cake very much?" The fourth Princess nodded and replied, "well, this is the best dessert I''ve ever eaten. Girls like sweet. If ah Chan is here, she will grab the cake with me." Pan Haodong didn''t answer. The four princesses were boring and looked embarrassed. However, this made her realize that Dongge was facing Yang Jian and would not help Chenxiang in this matter. She felt a little lost. "If you want a cake in the future, you can come to me and I''ll cook it for you." "Really?" The four princesses who were just lost can still eat cake after hearing that. The little loss in their heart immediately disappeared without a trace. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "of course, I won''t cheat." The fourth Princess hurriedly said, "then I''ll come to you later. You can''t refuse, otherwise I''ll be very angry and angry." "No, No." Pan Haodong shook his head again and again. "Brother Dong, you''re very kind. In the future... You''ll tell me to listen!" Leave such a sentence. The fourth Princess blushed and flew away. Since I met Dongjun for Chenxiang''s birthday, the four princesses of the East China Sea have obviously gone to sea more frequently than before. In the past, they didn''t go to sea once in ten days and a half months, but now they have become different. Every time I go to Liujia village and enter pan Haodong''s small yard. A man whose wife is not at home and a woman who is not out of the cabinet meet so often that gossip is inevitable. If the four princesses hadn''t brought back a delicious cake every time and blocked the mouth of the Dragon King and queen of the East China Sea, it would be difficult for her to go to sea freely to meet her admirers and satisfy her appetite. It''s just A woman always runs to a man''s house. After all, it''s not a thing. In particular, every time the four princesses go to sea and return to the Dragon Palace, they will sit alone in a daze. It''s like suffering from Acacia, which makes the old Dragon King call it bad. that day! The four princesses went out to sea and brought back a cake and gave most of it to the Dragon Queen and her brother Ao Chun. Before they could enjoy it, they were dragged aside by the old dragon king. "Listen, do you have a sweetheart?" "No, No." The four princesses shook their heads. However, the cheek that turned red with a brush deeply betrayed her. When the old dragon king saw this scene, his beard turned up angrily: "I haven''t said yet. His face turned red into a monkey''s ass." "Father, I really don''t..." After a pause, the four princesses said in a low mood: "even if there is, it is also Acacia. You don''t have to worry." "Unrequited love?" The old dragon king looked confused: "what''s going on?" "Father, I really like a man, but he has a wife and daughter, and his family is happy. It''s impossible for me and him!" When the fourth princess said this, her face was very painful. Knowing that it is impossible to love, this pain is really painful. But she really can''t control such things as feelings. She has planned to go to Liujia village to eat only cakes and don''t talk about children''s private affairs. But one come and two go, she still involuntarily fell in love with a hot man. "Since it''s impossible, why do you like him?" The old dragon king looked as if he hated iron but not steel. "Because Dongge is very excellent and has a temperament. He has an atmosphere that people want to get close to, especially manly. Every time I meet him, my heart beats faster..." Chapter 866 "Is there such an excellent man in the world?" Hearing his daughter''s evaluation of someone, the old Dragon King''s face was full of questions. He always couldn''t believe that a mere mortal could be his own dragon girl and couldn''t extricate himself from love. For what? Yang Tianyou, Liu Yanchang, Niu Lang and others can do it because of specific factors, or they are incomparable in beauty, or there are gods and men to help. The old dragon king sees this very thoroughly. Without extraordinary appearance and the help of God and man, these people can''t get the favor of fairies at all. Among them, Liu yanchangpu, an ordinary scholar, was saved by the third virgin Yang Chan because he fell off the cliff, so as to obtain the heart of the third virgin Yang Chan, which is the most strange. Although the old dragon king didn''t know where the strange thing was, he could detect the hidden secret behind it. So when he learned that his daughter Ao listening heart fell in love with a married man, his first reaction was to doubt that listening heart might have been calculated. "Father, Dongge is not mortal." The fourth Princess replied shyly. The old Dragon King frowned and said, "is he an immortal or a monster?" "Father, you may not believe it, Dongge. He... Is Dongjun." "What?" The old Dragon King opened his eyes and questioned, "Dongjun? The legendary one? " "I don''t know if it''s the legendary one, but Dongge calls himself Dongjun and is recognized by Erlang Zhenjun. Yang Jian has always respected him as Dongjun." The fourth Princess herself didn''t know whether Dongge was Dongjun or not. She said yes and didn''t get the royal seal from the Jade Emperor. She said no, Dongge could get the approval of Erlang God. Erlang God is the first God of war in the three worlds. His magic power is omniscient and can be recognized by Yang Jian. Brother Dong''s cultivation must not be under Yang Jian. At least he is also a fairy! The four princesses have heard each other''s names even if they haven''t seen them. The sun god Dongjun is really the first time. "He can be recognized by Yang Jian. Obviously, he is not an ordinary immortal..." The old dragon king thought for a moment and said, "listen, remember to let me know when you go to sea next time. My father will go with you to visit Dongjun and see what this... Is sacred and can fascinate you." "Father ~ ~" The four princesses made a fuss. Liu Jiacun. A few days after Chenxiang''s 16th birthday, he learned his mother''s identity from his fourth aunt and became careless of reading. He begged his uncle Erlang God to release his mother. But! Erlang, as the God of law enforcement, could not practice favoritism at all, so he ruthlessly refused the request of aloes. Chenxiang thought about asking Godfather for help. But Godfather said that the timing was wrong. He was only responsible for his personal safety for the time being, and he didn''t care about anything else. No way, pan Haodong promised Yang Jian not to intervene in Chenxiang''s rescue of his mother, but Chenxiang thought his godfather could not beat his uncle and could do nothing, so he had to give it up for the time being. Therefore, Liujia village is still calm However, the outside world has set off a turbulent undercurrent. The spirits of Liu Yanchang, the dark son of Buddhism, have all disappeared. The Buddhist saints who planned the Baolian lamp will not give up. After receiving the Dharma decree of the sage, the Tathagata immediately arranged Guanyin Bodhisattva to plan the next step. This time. They cast their eyes on the "Lilac" of Miss Ding family in Huashan county. After clove learned from her mother that she was aloes'' fiancee. Guanyin Bodhisattva appeared and took him to the purple bamboo forest to accept him as a disciple. He carefully taught him for about a month. Clove found master Guanyin Bodhisattva and said with a drooping face: "Sir, you taught me to practice the Dharma. I practice hard every day, but I still don''t know the Dharma. What''s the reason, sir?" Guanyin Bodhisattva pinched his fingers and said with a smile, "clove, you are not on earth. You need to go to the world of mortals. You can enter our Buddhist practice only after you have cleared the dust. " "The dust has not yet fallen?" Lilac frowned and said, "master, can you make it clear?" Guanyin Bodhisattva has a compassionate face and graceful conversation: "you and Chenxiang have been married since childhood. They are unmarried couples who have led the red line. With this cause and effect, it is difficult for you to escape." "Master, disciple must marry aloes to escape. Do you practice Buddhism with you?" Lilac is not good. Originally, I thought that if I joined the Guanyin Bodhisattva, I could get rid of the arranged marriage. Unexpectedly, I became a disciple of the Bodhisattva and had to cut off cause and effect in order to practice. I knew so. Why should she enter the empty door. Isn''t it good to stay at home and be a carefree and happy young lady? "Fool, this is your robbery!" Guanyin Bodhisattva in this world comes from a more orthodox background. Unlike Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei and Yan Feier, Buddhist interests come first. As long as the Dharma decree of the Tathagata Buddha can be fulfilled, any calculation can be used. He takes cloves as his disciples and gives them skills, but he doesn''t let them get started. He lied that he needs to cut off the secular cause and effect in order to escape. Compared with those who once presided over the journey to the West and planned the three realms, it''s just a pediatrics. "Master, can I come back to practice after I marry Chenxiang?" Clove is ignorant. She doesn''t know that she can''t practice. In fact, the Bodhisattva moved her hands and feet, but it''s not her fault. No one can think that the compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva who saves people''s suffering also has a time to calculate people. It''s just that Guanyin Bodhisattva has a clever calculation. She is sincere in accepting students. "Just marrying aloes is not enough." Guanyin Bodhisattva Yingying smiled and said, "I have just calculated. I should have a pair of golden girls around me. The boy is a red child, and the girl is the child of you and aloes." "Ah, this..." Clove immediately blushed. I haven''t married yet! The daughter has a home. It seems that she has to marry if she doesn''t want to marry this time. Otherwise, I can''t explain to Guanyin Bodhisattva! What''s more, the golden boy and jade girl sounds tall. I think she is also a good fairy fruit position. As a mother, she must think about her daughter''s future. So! She has to marry if she doesn''t want to. The other side "The little God Yang Jian participates in your majesty and empress!" Yaochi, Erlang God Yang Jian, is in front of the Jade Emperor and queen mother. The Jade Emperor greeted enthusiastically, "Yang Jian, you''re just in time. Have a drink with me and my mother." "Little god dare not." Yang Jian repeatedly refused. The queen mother said, "if you have anything, just say it!" Yang Jian said tentatively: "the little God thinks that the interaction between heaven and earth and the combination of yin and yang are the foundation of the reproduction of all things. Men''s happiness and women''s love are also human nature. Even the gods can''t get rid of seven emotions and six desires, so the little god thinks that there is no love for men and women in the sky..." The queen mother looked at her and said, "Yang Jian, have you moved your heart?" "Little god dare not." Yang Jian said respectfully: "the little god just felt that the punishment for the immortals who moved their hearts, such as the weaver girl and the seven fairies, was too heavy. In fact, men and women..." "You''re wrong." The queen mother said coldly, "the punishment on the weaver and the seven fairies is not heavy, but light. You''re right. Even immortals can''t get rid of seven emotions and six desires, so... Immortals who have moved their hearts should be punished heavily. " "Otherwise, how can they move their hearts?" Chapter 867 "The little god dared to say that the problem of the wind of thinking about everything seems to lie not in the gods, but in the sky." Yang Jian''s face was serious and his tiger eyes were bright. The heavenly rules on the relationship between men and women in Tianting were added by the queen mother one by one. Yes, the queen mother has this right! But she should not do so. Both gods and people have seven emotions and six desires. Forcible prohibition will only backfire. Of course, forbidding immortals to engage in sexual relations is not entirely useless. It can reduce the birth rate of half immortals, so as to avoid the explosion of the population in the fairy world and the birth of such gifted spiritual wizards as Yang Jian and aloes. But abstinence also needs a rule. People really love each other and are willing to give up their immortal books to complete them. Why not? "Bold!" The queen mother burst out and said angrily, "do you mean that the heaven rules formulated by this palace are wrong?" "The little God never meant that." Yang Jian did not dare to turn his face for the time being. He quickly explained: "the little god just felt that even the lower boundary always revised the law, and the law of heaven had never been changed. The little God was worried..." The Jade Emperor waved his hand and interrupted, "Yang Jian, you don''t have to worry about this. The lower world often revises the law because they are human beings, and they always neglect. How can you compare the law of heaven with the law of the lower world?" "Yang Jian, you God of justice have been here for a few days! Tired? If you are tired of talking, there are many immortals who want to sit in this position... "The queen mother said in a strange way. She has always been somewhat prejudiced against Yang Jian and Yang Chan, who should have died. Because of the existence of Yang Jian and Yang Chan, it''s like being alert to others and offending heaven. It doesn''t necessarily kill the whole family. You see, they don''t live well, but they have become immortals. "All right, all right." As Yang Jian''s uncle, the Jade Emperor couldn''t sit idly by and quickly made a round of it: "Yang Jian is also thinking of heaven! Well, you go down first! " "Little God, leave." Yang Jian glanced at the queen mother and turned away. Originally, he wanted to recommend pan Haodong to the queen mother of the Jade Emperor and ask them to give him a royal seal to live up to the name of "East King". Now think about it. The queen mother herself has men, but she wants other female immortals. It is inhumane to prohibit selfish desires and male immortals from meeting female immortals privately. No wonder Dongjun and the moon god would rather stay on earth and be immortals than be sent by the queen mother of the Jade Emperor. If his sister didn''t need care, Yang Jian really wanted to quit. Judicial gods do have many gods who want to be. But this position can''t be stable if anyone wants to sit. Without certain strength, it will only add laughingstock and make a fool of himself. Eat flat. Erlang God flew to Huashan with a stomach of depression and met his sister Yang Chan. But after meeting, I became more angry. Since Yang Chan was suppressed in Huashan, she has been crying all day. Only Liu Yanchang and aloes have been in her mind. She has not considered for his brother at all. Helpless. Yang Jian can only go to Liujia village to find someone who can understand him to drink. There is no doubt that this person is pan Haodong. "Brother Dong, my father will come tomorrow. Remember to prepare more delicious food and entertain him. I''ll go first." When Erlang God arrived at Liujia village, he just met the four princesses skipping away, and a trace of sadness flashed across his eyebrows. Seeing off the four princesses, pan Haodong turned to Yang Jian, who was hiding in the void, and said, "brother Yang, your heart has gone. When do you want to hide?" "Do you have any wine?" Yang Jian walked out of the void. "Yes, all kinds of wine." Pan Haodong sat at the stone table in the courtyard, grabbed two bottles of immortal wine out of thin air and said, "brother Yang, you are in a bad mood today. Are you lovelorn?" Yang Jian lost his smile and said, "I don''t even have a loved one. How can I be lovelorn? Besides... Heaven forbids immortals to engage in male-female relations. " Pan Haodong said casually, "who set the sky?" "Queen mother." Yang Jian answered truthfully. "Why did she make such an ethical doctrine?" Pan Haodong is still curious about this. He can prohibit Xianfan''s love and use the level of life as an excuse, but he can''t even combine immortals with immortals. It''s too much. Tianting is not a Buddhist. It needs to abstain from lust and lust. Taoism stresses the natural way of doing things, and the way of love is also a broad road! "I don''t know!" Yang Jian shrugged and poured a mouthful of xianniang on his head. Pan Haodong took a drink with him and said, "the rules of heaven formulated by the second brother Yang and the queen mother are against the rules. In fact, there are no loopholes to drill. As long as the third virgin is willing to give up the throne, you can stay with aloes. You don''t have to sharpen aloes with your sister''s freedom and let a child bear the heavy responsibility that shouldn''t be borne." "Dongjun, things are not as simple as you think. If the God said that you could give up, then the weaver and the seven fairies would have given up long ago. The weaver girl''s love for the Cowherd and the seven fairies'' love for Dong Yong are unforgettable. For love, they can give up everything, not just immortal books, but their magic power. " Yang Jian doesn''t know that he can help his sister by quitting his immortal post and breaking away from the control of heaven, but how can it be so simple? The priest granted by the Jade Emperor. If you don''t do it, don''t do it. What''s the face of the Jade Emperor playing with? The Jade Emperor is known for being stingy. When the monkey king and his party went west to learn scriptures, there was such a thing. The couple of Marquis of Fengxian County, a foreign county in Tianzhu quarreled, accidentally overturned the Jade Emperor''s offering table and overturned the above tribute, which made the people of Fengxian County suffer from three years of drought. Every year, there was no harvest and the people were miserable. If the Tang Monk and his party hadn''t passed by, the people of Fengxian County wouldn''t know how long they would be hungry. Of course, it''s not forever. We only need to do three things: first, the chicken with big fist in Tianting pecked the rice mountain; Second, the dog licked the mountain; Third, the lamp flame burned a foot long gold lock. Finish this and it will rain! However, I can''t finish eating rice and noodles! After eating, it will change back. Pig Bajie can''t do it. Of course, this disaster is not necessarily the stingy Jade Emperor. It may be that the Jade Emperor deliberately played such a play in order to cooperate with Buddhism. But Yang Jian knew very well that the Jade Emperor had a very good face. Therefore, I have been afraid to tell each other that the three virgin loves mortals and gives birth to a son. "Brother Yang, some things are actually very simple. No matter where you are, hard fists are hard truth. As long as you ask your master Yuding immortal to come forward and say please, the Jade Emperor will promise. If you can''t, please invite more people and invite your martial uncle guangchengzi and Antarctic Xianweng. The jade emperor doesn''t dare not give face if he wants face again." Pan Haodong is right. Hard fists are the hard truth. The twelve golden immortals who were taught in those years are now quasi saints and great powers. Although they are afraid of leaving sun, Manjusri sages and Tzu hang Taoists to rebel, there are still many who remain in teaching, which is a very great force. Besides, there are saints behind them? As long as Yang Jian is tough, the queen mother of the world doesn''t dare to be a demon at all. Chapter 868 "Brother Yang, your problem is mainly too cautious!" Pan Haodong patted Yang Jian on the shoulder and gave the final evaluation. In fact, the power behind Yang Jian was not lost to Tianting. There was no need to grovel in front of the queen mother of the jade emperor all day. A judicial God, he doesn''t even have the courage to resist. No wonder immortal Yuding and guangchengzi don''t care about his family. He is the first disciple of three generations, a disciple of immortal Yuding, and the founder of the Yuan Dynasty. If you don''t say arrogant and domineering, at least you have to straighten your waist and speak louder. "Dongjun, it is undeniable that what you said is somewhat reasonable, but the matter of Tianting is not as simple as you think. The water in it is very muddy and can''t be grasped without absolute strength." Yang Jian also knew that he was a little too cautious, but when the saints did not come out, the Jade Emperor''s mother, as the master of the three worlds, occupied the great righteousness. If his teachers and martial uncles clashed with the Jade Emperor''s mother because of extreme words, it might lead to incalculable events. Besides, he also wants to use this to sharpen aloes! "I didn''t ask you to overthrow the heaven, but forced the queen mother to give in and fulfill the three Notre dames, cowherd and weaver girl. Of course, I just offer a suggestion. It''s up to you to decide what to do. " Pan Haodong understands Yang Jian''s difficulties. Unlike himself, he is out of control after finishing things. He can pat his ass and leave a chicken feather. As an indigenous deity of the Baolian lantern world, Yang Jian needs to consider all aspects. Only after everything is safe can he make up his mind to stand on the opposite side of the queen mother and protect aloes. "Don''t talk about me yet." Yang Jian waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter with you and the four princesses of the East China Sea? I''ve bumped into her several times, and the way she looks at you is also the kind of eyes full of love. Won''t you...? " "Yes, she likes me." Pan Haodong admitted in a big way. Yang Jian frowned and asked, "does she know you have a wife?" "I know." Pan Haodong nodded. "Er..." Yang Jian paused and said, "I know, how can she fall in love with you?" Pan Haodong said with a smile, "maybe my charm is too great." "What are you going to do with your relationship?" After a pause, Yang Jian solemnly warned, "the fourth princess is different from the moon god. She is a God with a system! There is no moon god, nor do you. You don''t belong to heaven, so you can combine and become an enviable fairy couple, but the four princesses can''t. " "If she is with you and let the queen mother know in the future, she will be severely punished, and you will enter the vision of the queen mother of the Jade Emperor." "They will not connive at a great immortal like you not to be controlled by the heaven. There will be some twists and turns at that time." Pan Haodong heard the speech and said, "do you want me to refuse the four princesses?" Yang Jianshan smiled If you can, I hope you refuse her as soon as possible, so as not to let the four princesses sink. " "It seems that you don''t understand women." Pan Haodong shook his head. Then he said slowly, "once feelings happen, they will get out of control like a tsunami. Listening to her heart, knowing that I have a wife, she also came to see me every three or five times, which shows that her potential consciousness has made the idea of marrying me as a concubine, otherwise she wouldn''t come so often." "If I listen to you now, refuse to listen, say some ugly words and scold her back to the East China Sea, I can''t let her turn back at all. It will only make her cry all day." "At that time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea will lead the shrimp and crab generals to come to me for an explanation." "I can help you block it. The Dragon King of the East China Sea doesn''t dare not give me face." Yang Jian inserted a sentence weakly. Pan Haodong laughed and said, "brother Yang, don''t you think I''m afraid of the East Sea Dragon King?" "No." Yang Jian shook his head. "Now that you understand, you shouldn''t persuade me." After a little silence, pan Haodong looked at Yang Jian and said, "if you have the ability, go and persuade the four princesses. As long as she doesn''t love me or moth to the fire, you can speak ill of me." "Sorry, I can''t do it." Yang Jian''s eyebrows were full of bitterness. If he can persuade the woman who is deeply in love to turn back, why should he suppress his sister in Huashan? If his sister is still like this, how can he persuade the four princesses of the East China Sea? In his opinion, women are unreasonable. "I can''t! What else did you say? " Pan Haodong rolled his eyes. "But..." Yang Jian wanted to stop. "Don''t worry, I''m different from you. The queen mother really dares to take care of me. I''ll turn her upside down and solve your sister''s problem by the way." Seeing pan Haodong''s confident appearance, Yang Jian couldn''t help but sneer: "you are a great Luo immortal? You may not even be able to beat me. How can you make trouble in heaven? " "Of course I can''t rely on me alone, but I have relatives. Many, many relatives call all of them and overthrow the heaven is absolutely nothing." "Of course, the premise is that the sage can''t do it." There are many bigwigs who have known pan Haodong. Although they have not been related to saints for the time being, there are several Nuwa at the peak of quasi saints alone. There are also great gods at the peak of quasi saints such as Sanqing and the jade emperor as brothers. It is easy to overthrow the heaven without saints. These relatives gave him great confidence. Summon these big men to make a fuss. Maybe someone will become a saint. After all, Sanqing and Nuwa of Zhongqian world can not become saints, mainly because the world level is too low. At present, it is a great world that can carry saints. Therefore, there is a great chance that Sanqing and Nuwa will be summoned and appear here to become saints. "Dongjun, you look more gentle than me. Why do you have to fight and kill!" Yang Jian looked helpless. The usually gentle and easygoing Dongjun became so grumpy when he mentioned the queen mother of the Jade Emperor. "It''s not that I want to fight and kill, but that there are some immortals in the heaven who can''t see others well." Pan Haodong pointed directly at the root of the problem. The rules about men and women formulated by the queen mother, to put it bluntly, just can''t see others. Because she and the jade emperor have long become superficial couples. The kindness and love shown in front of a group of immortals are actually disguised. One of them dominates the three realms and the other is the mother of the world. They set an example for the three realms. Even if they have different feelings, they have to pretend that they love each other and respect each other as guests, so as to set an example for people all over the world. The Queen Mother''s character is somewhat selfish, which Yang Jian saw long ago. The Jade Emperor didn''t dare to argue with the queen mother because of his mistakes, so he always let the Queen Mother act recklessly, causing the celestial immortals to complain. Of course, only a small number of immortals have love needs. Most immortals are pure hearted and devoid of desires. They are devoted to the Tao. They are not keen or even interested in men and women. Otherwise, all immortals have such needs, and the queen mother dare not mess around. There is a saying that the Dharma is not responsible for the public and touches on the interests of all immortals. Not to mention the queen mother, even the Jade Emperor dare not fool around. Chapter 869 [host: Pan Haodong (Luo Jinxian) Strength: 6524 Spirit: 6530 Agility: 6466 Skill method: nature classic lv39, righteousness formula lv39, Royal female classic lv39 Gifted abilities: mental power lv39, extinction golden pupil lv39, Phoenix power lv38, telepathy lv38, mind control lv38 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv39, void tower lv39, Tathagata palm lv39 Dharma mantra: Tiangang 36 changes lv39, Guanzi Heart Sutra lv39, five thunder mantra lv39, golden light mantra lv39, divine sword Yulei true formula lv39, earth Tibetan Sutra lv38, healing technique lv38 Skills: magic lv39, glyph lv38, smelter lv38, alchemy lv38 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei, Golden Swallow, Bai Suzhen, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Li Yingqi, Duan Xiaoxiao, Diana, Ah Mei, Rong Yuyi, Chang''e Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, poison Island Yuzi, white haired witch, green bamboo, Begonia Regional tasks: none] Late at night. Pan Haodong sat on the roof alone. I have nothing to do. After checking the personal property panel, a system prompt sound suddenly sounded in my mind. "Ding, release the branch mission. [my son''s wish] Explanation: help aloes rescue ''three virgin Yang Chan''. Requirement: within one year. Reward: after completing the task, you can obtain attribute points 500, Xuanhua axe 3 The task reward is not rich, but it is also idle, and there are 500 attribute points. If you take the task, you may fall out with Yang Jian and lose a chatty friend. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you have friends or not. Besides, he also wants to compete with Yang Jian to see how strong the first God of war in the three worlds is and why he is deeply afraid of the Queen Mother The next morning. Chenxiang ran to godfather''s house with her luggage on her back and said hurriedly, "godfather, I saw my mother last night. She was locked up. I''m going out to find my mother. Can you prepare some dry food for me?" "Aloes, do you know where your mother is?" Pan Haodong stopped his work and wiped his hands with a towel. He was just preparing the ingredients. Yesterday, he promised Ao Tingxin to cook a delicious table for the Dragon King and queen of the East China Sea. His brother Ao Chun may also come. A family of four are dragons. They may have a big appetite. They have to prepare more ingredients. "I don''t know." Aloes shook her head. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "you don''t even know where people are. How can you save people?" Chenxiang thought for a moment and said, "my mother is the third virgin of Huashan. I want to go to Huashan to find it." "That''s a good idea." Pan Haodong nodded slightly and immediately said, "what dry food do you want?" Chenxiang hurriedly replied, "steamed stuffed bun, big meat steamed stuffed bun." "Help and face." "Good!" It took about an hour. More than 300 large meat buns were wrapped and steamed and put into the bag refined by Pan Haodong. In the ancient sword Qitan world, they were refined for Feng Qingxue, the dry granddaughter, and it was very convenient to store food. Of course, the bags made for my granddaughter must be much better than those now. The easily refined bag can hold thousands of steamed stuffed buns at most, while the refined bag for Xueer can hold hundreds of thousands. If aloes knew, it would stare angrily! "Godfather, I''ll go first." Chenxiang put away the big meat buns and couldn''t wait to say. Originally, he was not so eager to save his mother, but Yang Chan dreamed last night. After his mother and son met, Chenxiang''s mind to save his mother became very urgent. He wanted to see his mother immediately, play coquettish in his mother''s arms and experience his mother and son''s affection. This is what Godfather can''t give. Maybe a godmother can. It''s just that he doesn''t seem to treat himself very well. Not as good as aunt four. "Let''s go. Be careful on the road." "I see, Godfather." "Aloes, go around Huashan more. Godfather will find you later." "Really?" "Absolutely true." "Thank you, Godfather." With the guarantee of godfather, Chenxiang was happy and left happily. Near noon. The fourth Princess Ao listened to her heart and took her father and mother all the way into the pan family courtyard. "Wow, it smells good!" The Dragon Mother shrugged her nose and said in amazement, "all the strong fragrance is locked in the yard and doesn''t float away. There must be a Dharma array around the yard, but we didn''t feel a trace of the fluctuation of the array when we entered the door. Listen, I''m beginning to believe what you said about Dongjun is Dongjun. " "Hum ~ ~" The old Dragon King hummed: "yes, I have to see it before I can tell the true from the false." "Listen, you''re coming!" Pan Haodong came out of the kitchen with a plate of roasted suckling pigs, which were scorched red, shiny and fragrant, and said, "these two must be your father and queen mother!" As he spoke, he came forward. "Senior, this is the roast suckling pig I just baked. It''s one of the delicacies specially prepared for you two. You shouldn''t have tasted the private delicacies..." "Come in and have a taste!" He had been looking at his Dragon King in the East China Sea. He smelled and said, "it smells good, but I don''t know how it tastes." One side of the dragon mother interrupted with a smile: "it''s so fragrant. It must be very delicious." "Yes!" The fourth Princess echoed, "father and mother, let''s go into the house and taste it! The delicious food made by Dongge is very delicious. I''m sure you can''t stop eating. " "Hum ~ ~ I don''t believe it." The East Sea Dragon King has a bad attitude because his nose is not his nose and his eyes are not his eyes. Although he has seen that the other party''s cultivation is extraordinary, he is suspected to be a great Luo Jinxian, which is even higher than himself, this does not prevent him from disliking pan Haodong. The man who has a wife and children and comes to provoke his daughter is still so handsome. He must not be a good man. "Hee hee ~ ~ just taste it and you''ll know." The fourth princess was very confident in pan Haodong''s cooking and directly pulled her father and queen mother into the main room. The table was full of food. Children''s chicken, roast goose, bergamot golden roll, mushroom and duck''s feet, colorful beef fillet, etc. there are more than 20 dishes. All kinds of fragrance invade the nasal cavity, and the greedy Dragon King of the East China Sea secretly swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. "Senior Dragon King, please taste it." Pan Haodong picked up a pair of chopsticks and handed them to the Dragon King of the East China Sea. This time, the old dragon king didn''t show up and didn''t dare to do it. After all, the man in front of him has an extraordinary identity and annoys his eyes. He will only ask for trouble. They can''t provoke any immortal in the East China Sea. It didn''t fall into the four seas Dragon Palace attached to Tianting. The strongest cultivation is only the peak cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian, that is, the old dragon king in front of Pan Haodong. The other three Dragon Kings are slightly weaker, but they are also at this level. Therefore, during the period of canonization, Nezha killed Ao Bing, the Third Prince of the East China Sea. Listening to his third brother, the East China Sea Dragon Palace only dared to make a noise and forced Nezha to commit suicide. If you let them do it, they won''t dare. Because immortal Taiyi, Nezha''s master, was an old Luo Jinxian during the period of God worship. After God worship, he became a quasi saint, and the East China Sea could not provoke each other at all. Chapter 870 If you put more than 20 dishes in an ordinary family, it must not be extravagant, but it''s not a big show to entertain the three members of the Dragon King''s family. First bite. The Dragon King and his wife also need the host to "please". After tasting, they don''t need to say anything. The Dragon King and the dragon mother ate quickly and accurately. Soon, they ate a CD of more than 20 dishes, including lettuce leaves for roast suckling pigs. See the four princesses stunned! Is this really her father, Queen Mother? Are you sure you''re not hungry? I haven''t tasted a bite. All the dishes on a big table have entered their stomachs. Do you want to be so abnormal! "Elder Dragon King, is there enough to eat?" Pan Haodong stared for a while and asked, "not enough. I''ll cook some more dishes in the kitchen." The old Dragon King blushed and said, "enough, enough." The dragon mother is even more ashamed to see people. It was rude just now. However, the delicious food made by Dongjun is really delicious. She can''t stop eating. Her daughter didn''t lie. Pan Haodong smiled, turned to the fourth Princess and said with a smile, "listen, what do you want to eat?" The fourth princess smiled sweetly: "eat noodles, any noodles will do." "OK, I''ll give it to you." Pan Haodong got up and went to the kitchen. Within a few steps, the old dragon king shouted. "Well... Dongjun, since you still have to cook, you might as well make two more bowls?" "Wait a minute." Less than a moment. Pan Haodong brought four bowls of fried meat with pepper to cover the noodles. As soon as the noodles were on the table, the Dragon King and his wife picked up chopsticks and ate like hungry for several days. They were embarrassed to see the four princesses and thieves. At ordinary times, the father and mother, who are dignified and have a card face, suddenly can''t do anything. That''s the image. How dare you bring them here again! Can''t afford to lose this man! "Sissosiso ~ ~" The more the Dragon King and his wife eat, the more embarrassed the four princesses are. Pan Haodong watched them perform with great interest. These two dragons are thieves. In fact, they don''t leave an image for themselves. They want pan Haodong to have a sense of disgust. It''s best to join their daughter Ao''s heart. Even if there is only a trace of disgust, with this trace of disgust, they can easily break up the two people with more efforts in the future. The reason why we want to do things secretly in this way. I don''t want my daughter to be a concubine. The main reason is that heaven doesn''t allow immortals to move their hearts. Heaven is the root of everything. They are afraid that their daughter will be severely punished by heaven and that the East China Sea will be implicated. That''s why he behaved so badly. Otherwise, as the Dragon King and mother of the dragon in the East China Sea, will they confuse their image because of some delicious food. What are the flat peaches in Tianting, nectar and jade liquid, all kinds of seafood in the deep sea and mountain treasures on land that they haven''t eaten? No matter how good pan Haodong''s cooking is, it can only make them feel amazing. It can''t be delicious enough to take into account the image. He''s not a hick who hasn''t eaten anything good. After eating noodles, the Dragon King and his wife didn''t talk much. They chatted casually and took their daughter back to the Dragon Palace. During this period, pan Haodong did not look angry. Before leaving, he also sent the Dragon King and his wife and the four princesses back to the lake. The lake outside Liujia village leads directly to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, which is very convenient to take the waterway. The fourth princess used to take this waterway to visit the children of her best friend the third virgin. Dragon Palace. Take away the four unhappy princesses. The dragon mother came to the Dragon King and said with some worry, "husband, did we just go too far? If you accidentally annoy Dongjun, I''m afraid the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea can''t stand the toss. " "It''s true that he went too far, but Dongjun has a good temper. He doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the Dragon Palace. It''s our daughter..." the old Dragon King wanted to stop. What they have just done not only destroys their own image, but also affects their daughter Ao''s listening heart. "Hey ~ ~" The dragon mother sighed. After a silence. The dragon mother said, "I hope I can be more open after listening to my heart is rejected." The Dragon King sighed: "it''s not a good thing to grow up at the cost of sadness. If you can learn a lesson from your heart and don''t move your mind in the future, you and I don''t have to worry about it. Everything is worth it." The dragon mother pressed her voice and said, "after all, the queen mother is too wide." "Shh ~ ~" The Dragon King was startled and quickly whispered, "walls have ears. Don''t say anything about this. We can''t afford to offend the queen mother." The dragon mother fell silent. While the couple were discussing their daughter''s affairs, the four princesses who returned to the boudoir unhappily left the room secretly. That night. The fourth Princess slipped into the pan family courtyard and knocked on the door. "Listen, why are you back?" Pan Haodong opened the door. "Brother Dong, I''m here to apologize to you. After my father and queen mother, they..." Before the four princesses had finished speaking, pan Haodong interrupted: "no, I understand their good intentions." "Brother Dong, you are so nice." The four princesses smiled sweetly, then winked at Hanchun and looked at Pan Haodong. Right now. Without using his telepathy, Mr. Pan can see the inner activities of the four princesses. He wants to confess, but he is ashamed of being reserved and dare not confess. As long as he has a little slag, hold each other and say a few words casually, he can taste the taste of the Dragon Girl. Several times a night. It''s just that he''s not going to do it. It''s not that I''m afraid of the sky, or LSP change sex. I mainly want to leave a calm period for the four princesses to think about whether they want to fly moths to the fire. If the four princesses have an iron heart. He doesn''t mind many women around him. After all, the other party looks good, and she is still a dragon girl. "Listen, it''s late. There''s nothing else. You''d better go back and have a rest early!" After a pause, pan Haodong continued: "by the way, I may have to leave for some time recently..." The fourth princess was worried and said, "brother Dong, it''s not because of my father and queen mother?" Pan Haodong instinctively rubbed the head of the four princesses and said, "no, don''t think about it. I have no problem with them. It''s aloes. The child came this morning and said he was going to Huashan to find his mother. I''m worried about something wrong on his way and I''m going to take care of one or two secretly." The fourth princess, whose face was red, said angrily, "then I''m going too. I''m Chenxiang''s fourth aunt. I have the same obligation to look after him as you." Looking at each other''s firm eyes, pan Haodong smiled and said, "it''s up to you!" "Hee hee ~ ~" The fourth princess smiled, saw the crack drill into the house and said shyly, "brother Dong, where do I sleep tonight?" "In bed." Pan Haodong pointed to the big bed in the main bedroom. The fourth princess said, "what about you?" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "the big bed in the main bedroom can sleep several people. The side bedroom is my daughter''s real room. It can also sleep. Where do you want me to sleep?" "Sleep... On the ground." Finish. The fourth Princess put out her tongue playfully, ran into the master bedroom with a cheerful pace and quickly closed the door. Well, there''s no lock. She left the door. That''s the same sentence, but Mr. Fanpan has some idea that the innocence of the four princesses tonight will be destroyed by Erdan. The nervous breathing sound from behind the door can be heard that the fourth princess is still very looking forward to this matte Chapter 871 In folklore, the third day of the third month of the lunar calendar is the Christmas of the queen mother. On this day, the queen mother will hold a grand peach party in yaochi to entertain various immortals. The immortals also take being invited to the banquet as a symbol of honor and identity. Therefore, the third day of the third month of the lunar calendar has also become an important Taoist festival. The peach Festival is held every year. This year''s flat peach conference is about to be held. The queen mother intends to hand over the preparations to Yang Chan, the third virgin of Huashan. Previously, she informed Erlang God and ordered him to inform the third virgin to heaven. However, Yang Chan was detained in Huashan by Erlang God. She didn''t receive the notice at all, so the queen mother spoke to Chang''e and ordered Chang''e to summon the three Virgin Mary. It was inevitable that things were exposed. Yang Jian had to go down to earth in advance and turn into his sister to deal with Chang''e. It''s just a temporary expedient that can''t cheat for a lifetime. The depressed second brother Yang waved and flew a huge stone. He let out a little. It happened that he hit the roaring dog who came to report. "Ouch!" Xiaotian dog just fell in front of Erlang God, covered his old waist and shouted, "I don''t know which wicked man left a stone in the sky, right in my waist, killing me." "If I know who it is, I must bite him to death!" He said. When Xiaotian dog noticed that Erlang''s eyes were wrong, he quickly changed his mouth and said, "Hey, it''s strange. Suddenly it doesn''t hurt!" Yang Jian said faintly, "what are you doing here?" Xiaotian dog hurriedly replied, "master, Chenxiang packed up and left Liujia village yesterday. Dongjun not only didn''t stop him, but also prepared more than 300 big meat buns for him. I''m so greedy." Yang Jian frowned and said, "did you do it?" "No." The dog shook his head. "How did he get through the barrier I drew?" "The boy is fine! He even designed to deceive people into digging out a tunnel and drilling out of the ground. " Hearing this, Yang Jian''s angry look showed a trace of relief. It''s not too stupid to think of digging a tunnel to break the barrier. It''s worthy of his kind. Xiaotian dog asked, "master, aloes left Liujia village with a Baolian lamp in his arms. I don''t know what will happen. What should we do?" Yang Jian took a step forward, put on a look of wisdom, and slowly said, "once this person''s ambition is awakened, it will produce immeasurable power, but this is not enough. We have to give him a little pressure to grow faster..." "Howling dog." "Yes." "Go and persuade him to go back. If you don''t, kill him." "Yes." "... come back." "Master, what''s the matter?" "I want you to pretend to kill, not really kill, okay?" "I know, I know, create pressure!" Xiaotian dog left with a flattering smile. Liu Jiacun. The fourth Princess woke up and looked at the untouched door. There was a little sadness between her eyebrows. Then there was a little joy. She thought to herself, "I''ll leave the door, and Dongge won''t come in. It can be seen that Dongge is a good man worth trusting all his life. It''s a pity that I didn''t get to know brother Dong before the moon god. If only I could get to know brother Dong hundreds of times earlier! " "Listen, I made your favorite three delicacies bag. Come out quickly. After eating, we''ll be on our way." Pan Haodong''s cry came in from outside the door. The fourth Princess hurried out of bed to tidy up her appearance and ran out quickly. I''ve eaten delicious Sanxian Bao. Pan Haodong locked the yard, turned and grabbed the four Princesses'' catkin hands and flew into the clouds. At first, the four princesses were a little shy, and soon she had no time to be shy. Dongge is too fast. Before they could enjoy the warmth for a moment, they came to a dense forest and ran into Xiaotian dog chasing aloes. "Brother Dong, aloes is in danger. Let''s go down." The fourth princess said anxiously. Aloes is what she saw when she was young. Even if she has no kinship, she can be regarded as a nephew if she is not a nephew after so many years of contact. At this moment, seeing Xiaotian dog chasing aloes with his own eyes, how can he calm down. I want to kill it immediately. "No hurry." Pan Haodong shook his head and said with a smile: "with me, aloes will definitely be fine. Let him experience more things and grow faster. This is the only way for a man." "But..." the fourth princess was still worried. Pan Haodong said, "don''t you believe me?" In a panic, the fourth Princess quickly explained, "no, you are the person I trust most. How can I not believe you? I''m just worried that aloes will be in danger." Pan Haodong said seriously, "believe me, then listen to me." "Well, I''ll listen to you." The fourth Princess gradually calmed down. The following situation changed again and again. First, Xiaotian dog chased Chenxiang and was accidentally hit by Chenxiang with a Baolian lamp. Later, in the chase, they stepped on the cow demon king lying under the tree. And they all stepped on their noses. The ox demon king was crying. The noses of the four princesses hurt. That''s terrible. However, the old cow is not easy to provoke. When the monkey king returned from his art study and made obeisance to a group of demon kings, the old cow was the big brother, and the monkey can only be small. Now the old cow''s nose has been trampled one after another, and he will certainly not give up. see! With a few moves, Xiaotian dog and aloes were captured by him. Chenxiang is good to say that Xiaotian dogs can be easily caught. It can be seen that the cultivation of old cattle is really good. The fourth Princess rushed down to save people and only sent vegetables. "Hum ~ ~" One by one, the ox demon king pinched the back neck of aloes and Xiaotian dog and said angrily, "you all stepped on my nose. You want to run before you apologize. How can you be so cheap?" Chenxiang quickly apologized: "yes, sorry!" Xiaotian dog followed him and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." "Hum ~ ~ now... It''s too late!" The ox Demon King became angry and said, "today I''m going back to my daughter-in-law''s house. I''m worried about not having a gift. You two appeared just in time. One is tender meat and the other is a dog. It''s just cooked." "What? Are you going to eat us? " Chenxiang was stunned. The ox demon king replied solemnly, "yes, my ox often eats people, whether it''s city people, country people, men or women. I eat as long as I''m hungry." "Ah ~ ~" Chenxiang screamed and fainted with her eyes closed. Xiaotian dog shouted quickly: "stop, stop ~ ~ cow demon king, you can''t do this. As the saying goes, it depends on the owner to beat a dog! I''m the dog of Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun''s family. How dare you eat me? " "Erlang God?" The ox demon king frowned: "it''s difficult now. If you change another excuse and say you''re not calm, you''ll let go of your old dog. Now... If you let go, people will think I''m afraid of Erlang God and won''t let go! Erlang God has two sons. " Xiaotian dog was so quick that he quickly said, "there are only three people here, you, me and him. Let me go. I promise I won''t say it." The ox demon king said, "you really don''t say?" Xiaotian dog pointed to the package on Chenxiang''s hand: "as long as you give me his burden, I will be absolutely tight lipped." The ox demon king thought for a while and decided to say, "OK, I''ll believe you once." "Take it!" "Thank Ping Tian Da Sheng, thank Ping Tian Da Sheng." Xiaotian dog picked up the package of aloes and flew away. The ox demon king looked up and down at aloes, stroked aloes'' face with his rough palm and said, "this thin skin and tender meat must be delicious to cook..." Chapter 872 Cuiyun mountain, Bajiao cave. The ox demon king tied aloes to the stone pillar, hooked the lower jaw of aloes in one hand and a knife in the other hand, looked at his wife ''Princess Iron Fan'' like a treasure and said, "madam, look, how delicate the skin and meat is!" Princess Tiefan didn''t reply. She sat aside with a sad face. The ox demon king looked after himself and said, "madam, stewing this boy is easy to rot, and steaming is tasteless. Let''s stew him!" Princess Iron Fan still has a poker face, with strong resentment between her eyebrows. When Chenxiang saw this scene, he quickly interrupted and shouted, "Alas ~ ~ I just look delicate. In fact, I''m a countryman and made it rough." "Country people are good and lean." The ox demon king tilted his mouth slightly and looked at Chenxiang and said, "unlike those city people, they are white, fat and greasy." Chenxiang hurriedly said, "although I am a countryman, I am usually lazy and lazy. I don''t work, so... I''m also greasy!" The ox demon king smiled indifferently: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t work, as long as you are a countryman. Plant well." "It''s not good. My father is a weak scholar. He can''t help the chicken. He will catch a cold from time to time. I''ve been with my father since childhood. I have a minor disease in three days and a serious disease in five days. If you eat me, you may catch infectious diseases." Aloes is also desperate for a small life. It not only kills her father''s weak, but also describes herself as a sick seedling. It really takes three days for a minor disease and five days for a serious disease to become a medicine pot. How can she live to this day? Besides, the ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan are not fools. They can''t even see that aloes is a half immortal. "It doesn''t matter. We are monsters. We have a good appetite and can digest everything we eat." Finish. The ox demon king looked back at Princess Iron Fan and said with a flattering smile, "madam, isn''t it?" "Hey ~ ~" Princess Iron Fan sighed and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter what I eat, but you haven''t even exposed your face in the past 200 years since the holy baby and Guanyin Bodhisattva left! I don''t even have a speaker. Do you know how I came over the past 200 years? " Chenxiang smelled the speech and thought with a depressed face: "I haven''t appeared for 200 years. This appearance made me catch up. I''m really unlucky!" The ox demon king smiled and walked to Princess Iron Fan with a flattering face. He rubbed his shoulders and said, "madam, don''t I often come to see you in the future?" Princess Iron Fan Leng hum said, "hum, that''s good. If you can accompany me every day, I can be a vegetarian every day." "Oh, I can''t help it! Princess Yumian is so good, beautiful and greedy. I can''t help it! Every time I go to her, I can be fascinated... "The ox demon king looked like I was helpless. The Iron Fan Princess''s double peaks fluctuated up and down, stared at the old cow and said, "you''re looking for a concubine outside, and you''ve ignored you?" "Er, this..." The ox demon king was speechless. Although he wanted to be a good cow and didn''t go out to flirt, he was handsome and liked by banshees. He was also very helpless! At the same time, outside the banana cave. Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, rushed here with Xiaotian dog. He didn''t even enter the door, but was blocked by someone. Yang Jian arched his hands and said, "Dongjun, is aloes in the cave?" Pan Haodong smiled: "yes, it''s tied inside!" Yang Jian looked puzzled: "then why don''t you go in and save people?" "Second brother Yang, aloes went away for the first time. He didn''t understand the danger of the people. It was a lot of experience to let him suffer. Don''t you want to sharpen him?" Pan Haodong and the four princesses followed the ox demon king all the way here. On the way, they found something wrong. The ox demon king looked at aloes and didn''t mean to eat each other at all. Some were just joking. Looking back on the time when the old cow appeared, it seems to be with coincidence. It''s a great saint in the peaceful sky. Anyway, it''s also a big demon at the demon king level. How can it casually appear in the wilderness, and there''s no one around? So he thought of a possibility! That is the appearance of the ox demon king, which may be related to Yang Jian. The two may have colluded long ago. Its purpose is self-evident, in order to sharpen aloes. "Dongjun really has eyes like a torch!" Yang Jian praised from the bottom of his heart that in front of Pan Haodong, he always had a heart to be pulled away, no secret fear, and no sense of security. "Hum, don''t pretend here." The fourth Princess snorted coldly, turned to pan Haodong and said, "brother Dong, don''t be cheated by him. If he wanted to sharpen aloes, he wouldn''t ask Xiaotian dog to die. If he hadn''t happened to meet the ox demon king before, aloes would have been killed by his dog." Pan Haodong rubbed the angry face of the fourth Princess and comforted her: "listen, there are some things you don''t understand. Let me come!" "Hmm ~ ~" the four princesses shyly lowered their heads. Yang Er Ge, who was fed a handful of dog food in public, pulled his mouth and said with an arched hand, "Dongjun, Tianting is busy with business. You take care of aloes secretly. There must be no problem in terms of safety. I''ll go back and be busy first." Pan Haodong said, "OK, you''re busy." "Farewell." After Yang Jian left. The ox demon king and his wife soon came out of the cave. "What a handsome man!" Seeing the handsome pan Haodong, Princess Iron Fan''s Phoenix eyes lit up immediately. The ox demon king stared at the two people and asked, "who are you? Why did you come to Cuiyun mountain? For what purpose? " Pan Haodong glanced his eyes and said slowly, "I am the ''East King'' of Xiaoyao Sanxian, and aloes is my adopted son. If you know the truth, go back to the cave and put the aloes back to me, otherwise I don''t mind cutting off your ox head brine to eat. " "Dongjun?" "That''s an ancient god!" "The boy in front of you..." the ox demon king frowned and said, "which mountain pimple did you come out of? Why have I never heard of it before? And... Be polite, or I don''t mind eating you. " "You haven''t heard of it. It only shows that you are ignorant and don''t say much. I just ask you one question." "Aloes, do you put it or not?" Pan Haodong said provocatively. Since he reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation, he has never had a good fight with anyone. Of course, not with his own women, Duan Xiaoxiao and Ah Mei can''t do it at all. They always let themselves go when they compete. If you don''t fight with a close opponent for a few games, it''s easy to fall over based on your previous combat experience. Different strengths have different playing methods. They have been complacent for a long time. In case of life and death crisis, they can only hide behind their wife and eat soft food. "What if you let it go? What if you don''t?" The ox demon king was also angered. "Release can avoid death, don''t release..." pan Haodong smiled coldly: "then wait for the whole village to eat!" "Hum ~ ~ die." The ox demon king shouted angrily, put his right hand into the void and suddenly grabbed a long black stick. Mixed iron stick! The day after tomorrow Lingbao is as good as Ruyi golden cudgel in quality. It is also a stick that can grow bigger and smaller. Light weapons when you move. It can be seen that the old cow is really angry. Chapter 873 Since the ox demon king has shown his weapons, he will not pretend. At least he is also a famous and promising demon king. He either doesn''t do it, he has to use a real knife and gun to move. He has done it, whether he wins or loses. "Ox demon king, it''s not convenient here. You and I will fight in the sky." "Hum ~ ~ I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Four people fly high at the same time. Ox demon king vs pan Haodong. Princess Iron Fan vs Princess four of the East China Sea. Two men are on the bar. If they are women, they can''t stand on the sidelines; After all, the men who show their weapons are either their husbands or their favorite people. So! This battle was not only the battle between Dongjun and the ox demon king, but also the battle between Princess Iron Fan and the fourth Princess of the East China Sea. The two women were more worried than men. They didn''t say a word of nonsense. God started fighting. Princess Tiefan holds green blade twin swords. Her moves are open and close. Her attack is very fierce. She is very looking for a female immortal to be able to fight. However, Ao, the fourth Princess of the East China Sea, is also an unusual female immortal. Her skill is really good. The so-called broken boat still has 3000 nails. The once prosperous dragon family can''t be underestimated even if it declines. In the face of Princess Iron Fan''s fierce attack, the four princesses are extremely calm. The fight comes and goes. It will be difficult to tell the winner for a while and a half. When the two men saw that the two women would be fine for the time being, they took back their eyes. The old cow looked at Pan Haodong with empty hands and said fiercely, "why don''t you take out your weapon quickly? Do you want to fight me with your bare hands? " "Lei Yan!" The blue sword came out of the body and turned into a hundred Zhang giant sword. The terrible sword spirit filled ten spaces. The ox demon king was stunned, but he was a demon king after all. Although the appearance of Lei Yan sword was shocking, it was not enough to scare him from starting. "Just in time, look at the move!" The ox demon king took the lead, holding one end of the iron mixing rod and sweeping. In the process of sweeping, the mixed iron rod was infinitely extended in the air. Although the special effects were far inferior to Lei Yanjian, it also turned into a 100 meter long giant rod and swept away with pan Haodong. Ox demon king is also known as great ox demon king. Even with a random blow, the impact force displayed by the mixed iron rod still exceeded pan Haodong''s prediction. Feeling the oppression from breaking through the air, he chose to avoid rather than block. Both of them are the peak of Luo Jinxian. They can work hard with bare hands, but it would be foolish for him to take the stick of the ox demon king with one hand. One dodged and appeared behind the ox demon king, Pan Haodong''s right hand holding the sword was cut off in the air with the power of thunder. The ox demon king was worried and quickly turned to shake off the stick. Boom! The sword is powerful and powerful. Lei Yan''s sword collided with the mixed iron rod, and a dense sound sounded. However, the mixed iron rod held by the ox Demon King appeared dense cracks and cracked inch by inch. The magic weapon of Lingbao level the day after tomorrow was smashed by a lightsaber. The ox demon king is unbelievable. The Iron Fan Princess and the four princesses of the East China Sea subconsciously stopped and stared at the scene. Mingming Lei Yan sword''s grade is not very high, which is between the top-grade day after tomorrow Lingbao and the best day after tomorrow Lingbao. It''s even worse than the mixed iron stick. Why "How could this happen?" The ox demon king looked at the falling mixed iron rod turned into fragments and felt empty in his heart. "Sorry, it''s too heavy. I didn''t expect your magic weapon to be so bad. " Pan Haodong said sarcastically. Smash the iron mixing stick with one move! In fact, the quality of Lei Yan sword is not better, it''s because of the sword technique. This is his starting skill. It has been used since the beginning of crossing. It is extremely easy. As long as he holds something in his hand, he will not disable the upper Royal Sabre technique. You know! This is a martial art that can penetrate the steel plate with chopsticks. It''s a Lei Yan sword equivalent to the mixed iron bar. It''s natural to break the mixed iron bar. "You!" The ox demon king''s angry nostrils are smoking, destroying his magic weapon and making sarcastic remarks. It''s simply inappropriate to be a son. "You what? I can''t afford to lose, can I? " Pan Haodong scolded and said, "Hey ~ ~ do you have any weapons?" "No more." The ox devil spread his hands and looked very embarrassed. "Poor man!" Mr. Pan put away Lei Yanjian. This is his worst magic weapon. He is still qualified to scold the ox demon king as a poor ghost because he didn''t take out his better burning silence sword, Baolian lamp, heaven and earth tripod and other weapons. The ox demon king''s face turned red. His only magic weapon was destroyed and he had to curse the poor. Wrong is the son, wrong is the son. "_ ~ ~" The angry ox demon king roared, and the powerful evil spirit roared. Then, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the palm of the ox demon king. Before, he used this method to catch aloes and Xiaotian dog. At the moment, the fire is fully open, and it should not be a problem to inhale the small white face opposite into his palm. What a pity! His absorption spell can''t absorb Mr. Pan at all. "Ox demon king, if you only have this ability, I''m afraid you''ll have to go into the iron pot." So far, the ox demon king has not shown the magic skills that brighten people''s eyes, which makes him feel very disappointed. He has to ridicule the old ox and let him show his real skills. He doesn''t believe that the ox demon king, the head of the Seven Saints, has only such a little ability. "Die!" His beef was remembered again. The ox demon king finally couldn''t help but start a real fire. His body expanded rapidly and showed its original shape in the blink of an eye. A huge black bull, more than a thousand feet long, is suspended in the sky, covering one side of the sky, resulting in the darkness below. Such a terrible giant monster can bring great pressure to people even if it doesn''t do it and just pestles in place. Princess Iron Fan, who fought with the four princesses of the East China Sea, was shocked and quickly offered banana fans. One fan flew to the four princesses of the East China Sea, turned and flew to the ox demon king. "Old cow, you''re crazy. Change back quickly!" "Go away." The ox demon king turned his head and roared, opened his mouth and blew the Princess Iron Fan ten thousand meters away. "What a big cow!" Pan Haodong''s eyes suddenly lit up. It''s a waste of time not to cut down something to eat such a big cow. therefore! He offered Lei Yanjian here, thought about it, and took it back. I almost forgot that the main purpose of angering the ox demon king is to increase his combat ability. First fight with bare hands, and then unload an ox leg from the sacrificial sword, or come to him with a sliding shovel to open the belly of the ox demon king and take out the ox shutter. This is an indispensable ingredient for eating hot pot! Look at the roaring ox demon king. Pan Haodong moved and rushed towards the giant ox like lightning. Even if he had no weapons, he showed no less power than the giant ox demon king with a three-dimensional attribute of more than 6000 points. Obviously, it''s only a person in his eighties, but it feels like a giant fighting against a strong enemy. "Bang!" The fist collided with the bull''s head without any fancy or skill. They just collided with each othe Chapter 874 With one punch, pan Haodong flew backward for more than ten meters, and the ox demon king who showed the demon body retreated for tens of meters. However, due to the ox demon king''s huge size, visually, pan Haodong retreated further. Even so, Princess Iron Fan was still frightened. The ox demon king in demon form has several times the power of human form. Coupled with his own unique talent, it is impossible for his opponents of the same level to share equally in power. Only when Yang Jianhe, the God of war, defeated the Buddha Sun Wukong that day, could he have the strength to fight against him. Other Luo immortals would only ask for trouble. Unexpectedly, the Sanxian who came out of nowhere also had such terrible power. "Good, come again..." Pan Haodong stared at the ox demon king with an excited face. Rough skin and thick flesh + powerful mana = strong skin and can withstand beating. It can finally be released to fight! "Hum ~ ~" The ox demon king also has some excitement in his eyes. For the demon king who focuses on melee attack, it is absolutely exciting to meet an opponent who can fight with himself. The forces of terror collide with each other, and the destructive power is extremely amazing. In a moment, the mountains and rivers under their feet collapsed, the void burst, and dozens of rainbow lights came from all directions. Their battle attracted countless onlookers. Faces appeared in the rainbow light. They may have childlike faces and hair, beautiful looks, or cold faces. Their breath is far better than that of Princess Iron Fan, and many of them are not inferior to that of ox demon king. In addition, there are several people whose breath is much stronger than that of Niu demon king and pan Haodong. Those who come are famous immortals. Such as Erlang God Yang Jian, barefoot immortal, Taibai Venus, Nezha, tota heavenly king, four heavenly kings and so on. Those who have achieved far better accomplishments than pan and Niu are the queen mother, the Supreme Lord, Guanyin Bodhisattva, and the Antarctic fairy who has seen pan Haodong. "Queen mother." "Too old gentleman." "Guanyin Bodhisattva." "Immortal Emperor." Princess Iron Fan hurried forward. These people are all quasi saints. They can suppress the ox demon king when they turn their hands. She can''t help being nervous. Of course, these big men can suppress the ox demon king and pan Haodong "Who is this person?" The queen mother looked at Pan Haodong curiously. In the world, there''s a great Luo immortal she hasn''t seen? Moreover, she looks so beautiful that she doesn''t lose to Erlang God, and she has to win in temperament. Weird! Seeing pan Haodong, the Guanyin Bodhisattva on one side had a different mind. He always felt that this person was very close. Another time, another place. Guanyin Bodhisattva will certainly take the initiative to ask, and show goodwill to explore the secrets of each other that make him feel close. At present, it is not appropriate. "This man is a free and unfettered immortal, claiming to be the ''East gentleman''..." Princess Iron Fan didn''t dare to go on. Because her husband arrested people to come back to eat, it was against heaven. No one saw him in heaven. If he did so privately, he would not be investigated if he knew later. After all, monsters eat people and people eat animals. They are essentially the same and can''t be forbidden. Of course, the premise is that we can''t do too much. We will kill the village and the family casually and die sooner or later. "Dongjun?" "So arrogant!" "Just a big Luo Jinxian, dare to call himself Dongjun?" The queen mother was stunned and looked incredible. She felt very absurd. At this time, the battle has become white hot, and the air waves breaking the void hit from time to time, which made Princess Iron Fan feel pressure. If Chang''e hadn''t been protecting her, she might have been injured by mistake. "Empress, this person has profound blessings, holds the true fire of the sun, and practices Haoran righteousness. It''s not wrong to call himself the East King." The great old gentleman put in his mouth with a smile. Guanyin Bodhisattva followed and said, "what the old gentleman said is right. This person is qualified to serve as the East King and control the sun star." The supreme old gentleman took a deep look at her when he heard the speech. He helped pan Haodong speak well because he figured out something, which was of great help to himself. And Guanyin Bodhisattva! At the moment they showed up, Lao Jun noticed that Guanyin''s expression changed greatly when she saw pan Haodong. It was like meeting a close friend who had been with him for many years. "Since both the old gentleman and the Bodhisattva think he is qualified to serve as the eastern monarch, when things happen here, I will take him to heaven and ask the Jade Emperor to grant him the title of the eastern monarch." The queen mother said lightly. His words, inside and outside, were full of the smell of charity, as if he had agreed to grant each other a royal seal and let him become the rightful East King, which was a great favor to pan Haodong. "Hey, Dongjun is still watched by the queen mother!" Erlang God sighed. Chang''e flew to him and whispered, "Yang Jian, do you know him?" "He is my friend." Yang Jian nodded. "But he..." Chang''e suddenly stopped talking and changed it to divine knowledge: "he was valued by the queen mother and wanted to grant him the title of East King and take charge of the sun star. You don''t seem very happy." Yang Jian sighed and replied, "Dongjun doesn''t like restraint, and he has a wife and daughter. Tianting is not suitable for him." Chang''e said, "who is his wife?" Yang Jian looked at Chang''e with a strange expression and said, "Dongjun''s wife is the God of the moon. Her temperament is very similar to yours. If you can meet her, you will be very surprised..." "No!" Chang''e opened her eyes and looked incredible. The other side. Hearing the conversation between Lao Jun, Wang Mu and Guanyin, Princess Tiefan realized that Dong Jun was about to go lucky and would soon become an emperor of heaven. She quickly flew forward and shouted at the two inseparable people: "don''t fight, you don''t fight again!" The two turned a blind eye and continued to fight. The noise is getting louder and louder. The immortals watching on the wall around them watch the play and protect the mountains and rivers. If there are people nearby, they can directly use magic power to move away and try to make room for the two to display. "Happy, happy..." Pan Haodong fought harder and harder, and the ox demon king was more and more frightened. The strength of the other party was obviously stronger than that of himself. His strength was also slightly better, and he came down a few rounds. The old cow felt that the bone shelf was almost broken. The beef on the body has also been beaten and loosened a lot. If it were not for the skin, it might not be able to resist the sky. The skin trauma caused by his ox horn and hoof to pan Haodong can heal itself in the blink of an eye. One is constantly breathing, and the other is too tired to breathe. There is no suspense about the outcome of this battle. Moreover, Lao Niu also saw that pan Haodong attacked himself and revenge for aloes was only one of them. He mainly wanted to open his fists and hit people heartily. Wrong... It should be beating cattle. Looking at a large group of immortals around, a large area of mountains and rivers have collapsed below, old Niu is decisive "Ox demon king, it''s time to decide." Aware that the ox demon king was thinking of counseling, pan Haodong offered Lei Yanjian without saying a word. In front of the gods such as Lao Jun, Guanyin, Queen Mother and Erlang God, he opened the ox demon king with a sliding shovel and took out the ox shutter inside. That is, the stomach of an old cow. It''s very big. It''s a huge body thousands of feet long, and its stomach is dozens of feet long. Four cow stomachs can take out a large number of cow shutters and eat several hot pot. But it''s not enough to have cow shutters alone. It''s too monotonous. So Mr. Pan, who was stained with blood, cut off one of his hind legs while the cow didn''t respond The gods were stunned. Princess Iron Fan trembled with fear! Chapter 875 Moo! A scream resounded from thousands of miles. The ox demon king trembled violently for several times, and severe pain hit all over his body. The ox closed his eyes and fell into a faint. The demon body also fainted and recovered its human form. Princess Iron Fan hurried forward, cast a spell to seal the old cow''s wound and put it behind Cuiyun mountain. "Xiao Xian has seen Lao Jun, Queen Mother, fairy..." Pan Haodong, bathed in blood, threw the cow''s stomach and leg into the jade pendant space and quickly flew to Taishang Laojun, Antarctic fairy, Guanyin Bodhisattva and others. At this time, Yang Jian, Chang''e, barefoot immortal and others had gathered behind the king''s mother, Lao Jun and other big men. In the high-end Bureau, it''s not time for them to come forward and interrupt. Qualified to talk. Only pan Haodong. He is the focus in the eyes of the immortals. "What''s your name?" Pan Haodong''s first person to shout was Lao Jun. although the queen mother was a little angry, she didn''t feel anything wrong. After all, Lao Jun is a saint''s separation, which is well known. Although the Queen Mother''s status is expensive, she can''t compare with the sage. "Xiao Xian''s surname is pan and his name is Haodong." Pan Haodong responded truthfully. The queen mother continued to ask, "who are you, disciple?" "Empress Nuwa." After a pause, pan Haodong then said, "pass on the disciples." Hearing that Nu Wa''s mother and her disciples passed on, the Queen''s mother''s face was much more peaceful and said with a smile, "it''s a saint''s disciple! No wonder childe pan has such cultivation at a young age and can easily defeat a demon king. I just don''t know what you do with the ox demon king''s legs and stomach? " Pan Haodong said seriously, "he took my adopted son and was ready to wash and eat. This is a small punishment and a big commandment." "So..." The Guanyin Bodhisattva tentatively said, "the cow demon king''s stomach and legs, are you going to stay and eat?" Pan Haodong smiled and invited: "yes, I studied the way of cooking in my leisure time. At present, I have made little achievements. I can cook beef shutters, tripe and leg into delicious food in the world. Bodhisattva, if you are free, you might as well stay and taste it?" "Old Taoist also wants to try." The great old gentleman inserted a sentence with a smile. The Antarctic fairy smiled and said, "Dongjun, do you mind adding a pair of chopsticks?" Pan Haodong hurriedly said, "do you mind? It''s Xiaoxian''s honor that Lao Jun and Xianweng are willing to taste Xiaoxian''s cooking." The Queen Mother grimaced, slightly dissatisfied and said, "why, are you going to invite the palace?" "Madam, as long as you don''t dislike it." Because of the identity of Nu Wa''s personal biography and Saint disciple, there were still some arrogant queen mothers who became peaceful in front of him. The probability of what Yang Jian was worried about before is infinitely shrinking. Successfully invited four big men, Wang Mu and Lao Jun. Pan Haodong turned his eyes to Yang Jian, Chang''e and others and issued a warm invitation. However, few people nodded. Only Chang''e and the barefoot immortal, Li Jing and the four heavenly kings dared not sit at the same table with the queen mother. Yang Jian didn''t know how to face aloes, so he didn''t go down. After all, Xiaotian dog chased aloes before. In addition... There is another reason! That is, he didn''t know how to face the ox demon king. If he hadn''t found the ox demon king and asked the other party to play a play and sharpen aloes, the old ox wouldn''t have suffered such a crime at all. He was ripped open, dug his stomach and unloaded his legs. Dongjun will use these to entertain the immortals later. Think about it... Greedy. But he can''t go! In half an hour. Cuiyun mountain, outside Bajiao cave. Pan Haodong set up two big pots and kept adding spices to them. The smell of hot oil made the queen mother, Lao Jun and other immortals look forward to the next beef hotpot. "Too much! Too much! " "Dongjun, I''m at odds with you!" Inside Bajiao cave. Princess Iron Fan smelled the fragrance floating in from the outside, and her lungs were about to explode. There were two peaks and waves. Beat her husband, cut her husband, and now eat her husband. Moreover, eating at the door of their own house is simply deceptive. This is rubbing their couple''s faces on the ground, rubbing hard and repeatedly. "Dongge ~ ~" When pan Haodong cooked the soup, Ao Tingxin, who was fanned by plantain, rushed over as if no one else had rushed into each other''s arms. "Whoosh!" The Queen Mother cast a sharp look. The four princesses who were shot by a cold arrow in the back quickly looked back. When she saw the cold queen mother, as well as Guanyin, Lao Jun, Xianweng and others watching on the wall, her face turned white. Oh, no! Oh, no! I was caught by the queen mother. It''s over! Instead of making friends with Chang''e fairy, she hurried forward and said, "listen, although Dongjun is your friend, it''s too much for you to worry about this!" "Sister Chang''e said that she was reckless..." The fourth Princess hurriedly took advantage of the donkey and characterized her relationship with Dongge as a friend. Actually, it''s not bad. Relationships between men and women usually start with friends. They don''t lie until they sleep together. Standing behind the godfather, when the good baby''s aloes, he suddenly came forward and said, "aunt four, why are you here now?" No! The fourth princess was nervous and subconsciously looked at the queen mother. Sure enough, the Queen Mother''s eyes became sharp again. "Ao listens to his heart. Why does he call you fourth aunt?" The queen mother asked coldly. Before seeing the rescued aloes, she saw that the other party''s identity was extraordinary. She thought it was a loose fairy heir, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. Sanxian without compilation is relatively free. The tiantiao added later can''t control Sanxian''s head. I thought aloes had something to do with AO Tingxin. As an affiliated race of the heavenly court, the dragon family has no Sanxian at all. It is said that all dragons are under the control of the heavenly court. Chenxiang shouted Ao to listen to the fourth aunt of the heart, which is enough to show that the other party''s mother is a dragon woman who needs to be controlled. The fourth Princess Nuo mouth, do not know how to explain. Pan Haodong reached out and patted Ao''s sweet shoulder. He turned to the queen mother and said, "mother, it''s time to have a happy dinner. If you''re unhappy, why don''t you wait until you finish the beef hotpot?" "OK, this palace will give you face." For the sake of Nuwa, the queen mother gave pan Haodong face. However, Tianting has been strict again and again that it is not allowed to engage in sexual relations. The identity of the son of aloes immortal must be thoroughly investigated. If Yang Jian was present at this time, he would lose his hair in a hurry! Pan Haodong entertained the immortals to eat beef hot pot. Why didn''t he know to say hello to aloes in advance? Now the matter has been exposed. Yang Chan, the third virgin, is not so simple to lock up. 100% will be severely punished by the queen mother! After a strange silence. Pan Haodong put the cut beef shutters and beef slices around the hot pot in turn. After greeting the immortals to sit down, he picked up a piece of beef shutters and said, "if the fresh beef shutters want to be delicious, the cooked degree is the most important. The ordinary beef shutters are best to eat with two breaths, but this is the beef shutters of the great demon ox demon king. They need to be put into a hot pot and scald for about 20 breaths back and forth." Say. Pan Haodong put the cow shutter into the pot and made a demonstration. Lao Jun, Guanyin, Xianweng and Wang Mu followed suit, then picked up a piece of beef shutter and put it into the pot and rinsed it back and forth for 20 seconds. Pot, inlet. The eyes of the four big men who are used to eating delicious food in the three realms shine one after another. It''s delicious! Chapter 876 Inside Bajiao cave. The ox demon king, who lacked a leg, woke up with his forehead. He instinctively shrugged the tip of his nose and exclaimed, "what fragrance is so attractive?" Princess Iron Fan, who was waiting, said with a smile, "Er ~ ~ well, you''d better not know..." "Why?" The ox demon king looked at Princess Iron Fan, touched his chest, clenched his teeth and said, "C, his mother''s Dongjun, dare to open the belly of my old cow, dig away my four stomachs and remove one leg. If you don''t avenge me, it''s not a hero. I''m going to have sex with him." "Old cow, I advise you to forget it!" Princess Iron Fan heard the advice and said, "if he can open his belly, he can kill you. This time, he will just unload one leg and four stomachs. Next time, he will cut off your head." "Hum ~ ~ that''s my carelessness. I didn''t flash." The ox demon king refused to admit defeat. He always felt that he was OK. After all, before he was ripped open, they punched the dried meat for a long time. They should only lose by negligence or waste too much energy on the jade face princess. When I get my body back, I''m looking for a hand weighing weapon. I can''t defeat Dongjun. "What you say is what you say!" Princess Iron Fan was speechless. This cow is really a stubborn cow. It can''t be saved. The ox demon king tilted his head and asked, "by the way, you haven''t finished yet. What''s the aroma outside?" "Do you really want to know?" Princess Iron Fan tilted her mouth slightly. "Nonsense." The stubborn cow glared at her. "Eating instant boiled beef outside." Princess Iron Fan said, "Dongjun broke your stomach into cow shutters and tripe, sliced your legs and entertained the immortals." "What? He, he, he... " Boo! The ox demon king was so angry that he burst out a mouthful of blood. Princess Iron Fan quickly held the Bull Demon King and said with concern: "old cow, old cow..." The ox Demon King hung his breath and said angrily, "bastard, bully the ox too much! Bullying cattle too much! Bullying cattle too much! I, I want to be the same as him... " The last "Li" Leng didn''t shout out. The ox demon king was in a hurry, closed his eyes and fainted. "Old cow, old cow..." Princess Iron Fan couldn''t wake up. She sniffed with her fingertips. She was angry! Fortunately, I patted my chest! Under the heart. Princess Tiefan then walked out of the banana hole with anger and angrily went to someone. Just when she wanted to criticize, someone handed her a pair of dishes and chopsticks and said casually, "whatever you want to eat, rinse it yourself!" Too much! I came out to beg for justice for my husband. You want me to eat cattle? This It really smells good! "Gollum!" Princess Iron Fan swallowed her saliva. Looking around, barefoot immortals, Laojun, Xianweng and others ate very high skin. Even the goddesses Guanyin, Chang''e and the queen mother were crazy to seize bamboo shoots for fear of eating less. The four princesses of the East China Sea and aloes beside Mr. Pan, not to mention. "They enjoyed it so much. The beef must be delicious. Why don''t you... Try it?" "Anyway, it''s sliced. If you don''t eat it yourself, others will eat it..." "No, it''s a part of an old cow. I can''t eat it." "But the instant boiled beef looks delicious. It shouldn''t matter if you eat a little!" "Just take a sip!" Princess Iron Fan was struggling. After a long time. She tentatively sandwiched a piece of leg meat, turned it into a hot hot hot pot, and rinsed it for 20 seconds according to the method provided by Pan Haodong. Then, put it in your mouth "Ding!" Stars lit up in front of me. "Old cow''s meat is so delicious?" Princess Iron Fan seems to have discovered the new world. She doesn''t care whether the meat on the table is old cow''s meat. She eats one Hey, chopsticks after chopsticks. She can''t stop. One more person grabs food, and others can''t help speeding up. The party ate from day to night, and then from night to dawn. They ate for three days and three nights, and just finished the full food on the table. after meal. The queen mother, goddess of mercy, Chang''e, Princess Iron Fan, and the four princesses of the East China Sea turned around one after another. They had to deal with the sweat on their faces and the oil on their mouths. After all, she is a female immortal with a name. She has to worry about her face. In contrast, Laojun, Xianweng and barefoot immortal are simple. They wipe the oil on their mouth with the back of their hands, then throw the oil into the ground and take care of everything in minutes. There was no oil on his mouth, no sweat on his face and no sweat on his hands, as if he had not existed for the previous three days and nights. They are not the ones who eat the sea! One by one, they return to the past and become the image of virtuous experts who are immortal and do not eat human fireworks. The supreme old gentleman shook the dust, smiled and said, "Dongjun, your cooking is very good. If you have time another day, you can go to dourate palace and have an in-depth discussion with the old Taoist priest." "Yes." Pan Haodong promised very readily. The great old gentleman said, "the old man will go first and wait for good news." "Go slowly, old gentleman." After the emperor left. The Antarctic fairy took out a 5000 year old ginseng: "Dongjun, thank you for your hospitality. Please accept the small gift." "Given by the elders, I dare not quit." Seeing that pan Haodong accepted the gift from the Antarctic fairy, the barefoot fairy touched his pocket up and down, then turned out a wine gourd and handed it to the other party: "Dongjun, this is the immortal wine brewed by the poor spirit collection. Drinking it can nourish the immortal body and cultivate the spirit. Of course, it doesn''t have much effect on the immortal Da Luo, but it tastes good. It feels good to drink a few mouthfuls at ordinary times. " "Thank you for your gift." "Yes, yes." The Antarctic fairy and the barefoot fairy returned gifts one after another. The old gentleman invited each other to the dourate palace. The queen mother, Guanyin and Chang''e did not eat free food, so they gave gifts one after another. A flat peach given by the queen mother, 3000 years. Guanyin gave more than a dozen drops of manna, which can save ginseng fruit trees. Its value is still above flat peaches. Chang''e is poorer. She gave a ribbon made of ice silkworm, which can be regarded as the magic weapon of the immortal family. For details, please refer to the magic weapon of Tian linger, the world of killing immortals - Amber and Zhu Ling. After giving a reward, the immortals dispersed one after another. Before leaving, Guanyin also invited pan Haodong to go to the purple bamboo forest. Although Chang''e also wanted to invite Dongjun, she was afraid of misunderstanding because of the presence of the Queen''s mother. When her words came to her mouth, she swallowed them. "Dongjun, you should give this palace an explanation." The Queen Mother''s face was gloomy, and a pair of Phoenix eyes stared at the four princesses and aloes. She can endure questioning each other''s relationship until now. It has given pan Haodong a lot of face. "Madam, aloes is actually the descendant of the three Notre dames of Huashan..." Without waiting for the queen mother to get angry, pan Haodong continued: "however, the third virgin has been punished. She has been imprisoned in Huashan by Yang Jian, and her mother and son can''t meet her all their life." "I don''t think there''s any punishment in the world that can match this." "Hum ~ ~" The queen mother stared at Pan Haodong and said coldly, "what do you think is useful? It''s only useful if the palace thinks it''s useful? Yang Jian didn''t report what he knew. Yang Chan committed a crime against the wind. Is it true that the family didn''t enter the house? At the beginning, the Palace should have let the Jade Emperor kill their brothers and sisters. " Chapter 877 "Madam, you are serious." In the face of the angry queen mother, pan Haodong was very calm and said slowly: "speaking of it, Yang Chan also has some relationship with my master Nu Wa. The master can give her even the most precious treasure such as Baolian lamp. After experiencing the disaster, he may become my little sister." The queen mother fell silent. Although Yang Chan is not a member of Nuwa''s family, Nuwa''s mother can safely hand over such a treasure as Baolian lamp to each other, which is enough to explain everything. Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. She''s really not good at punishing each other. Nuwa''s face still needs to be given. After a long time. After weighing the pros and cons, the queen mother said coldly, "well, Yang Jian has punished Yang Chan, so let''s stop for the time being. The palace is a little tired. See you another day. " "Mother, go slowly." Pan Haodong said immediately. The next moment, the queen mother turned into a golden light and flew into the sky. "The queen mother finally left." The fourth Princess breathed a sigh of relief. "Are you afraid of her?" Pan Haodong cast funny eyes. The fourth Princess rolled her eyes and said angrily, "the queen mother, but the ancient power of ruling the female immortal, how can I not be afraid of her?" Pan Haodong used to touch his head, rubbed the head of the four princesses and said with a smile: "then practice well. When you reach the height of Guanyin Bodhisattva, you don''t need to look at people''s faces." "It''s easy to say." The greatest wish of the four princesses is to become a great Luo Jinxian, so that the status of the dragon family in the East China Sea will rise slightly, so that the whole dragon family will not even have a great Luo immortal. Back then. The dragon family governs the world, and is divided into the Kirin family that governs the land and the Feng family that governs the sky. There are many Taiyi golden immortals in the family, such as dogs. Da Luo golden immortals walk all over the ground. The ancestors of the dragon family, such as ZuLong and Zhulong, even Sanqing Taoist ancestors have to be honored as Taoist friends. It''s not like now. When any demon king goes to the sea to ask for weapons, he has to tell the emperor afterwards. Chenxiang suddenly came forward and asked, "godfather, my mother is really locked up by my uncle?" Pan Haodong nodded and said, "your uncle is the God of justice. This is his duty." "Is duty more important than family affection?" This is the question that aloes has always wanted to ask when she learned the truth. The laws on earth have to be reasonable. Why is the rule of heaven so rigid? Mortals live only a few decades. One day in the sky and one year on the earth. As long as my uncle is willing to hide for dozens of days, his life will pass. "In my opinion, family affection must be more important, just your uncle..." pan Haodong thought and said: "Godfather can only tell you that your uncle has his difficulties. What are the specific difficulties? When you meet, ask him again!" "Hmm ~ ~" Chenxiang nodded in a low tone. The fourth Princess asked, "brother Dong, where are we going now?" "Huashan." "To see my mother?" "Yes, are you happy?" "I want to be happy, but I can''t be happy." Huashan Mountain. Pan Haodong used some means to take away the Meishan brothers who guarded the three Notre dames, led aloes and Ao Tingxin into the hinterland and saw the three Notre dames imprisoned in the hinterland. Yang Chan is really beautiful and can afford Yang Jian''s evaluation of her. "... your mother is a rare beauty in the world!" The moment she saw her biological mother Yang Chan, Chenxiang''s mind came up with Yang Jian''s evaluation of her sister. Mom, it''s really beautiful. "Listen, you?" The third virgin, sealed on a source stone, first said hello to the four princesses, then looked at aloes, and said excitedly, "you are... Aloes!" Chen Xiang asked, "well, I''m Chen Xiang. Are you my mother?" "Yes, my child." Seeing her child in the hinterland of Huashan, the third virgin was so excited that she didn''t care about the seal on the source stone. She got up and wanted to rush out of the cage and hug her child. Needless to say. When the third virgin stepped on the edge of the source stone, a flashing light curtain stirred up in the void and knocked her to the ground. Her clothes showed several scorched marks, and the skin and flesh inside were red. "Mother ~ ~" Without saying anything, Chenxiang jumped into the water and swam towards the source stone in the middle of the pool. "Aloes, come back." The four princesses shouted anxiously. Pan Haodong reached out and patted her on the shoulder, persuading: "don''t shout, don''t let him suffer, he won''t look back." "Zizi, Zizi..." Aloes swam to his mother''s feet. When his hands touched the source stone, he was excited by the light, and his mouth frothed with electricity. At this scene, the third virgin was so distressed that she quickly shouted to the fourth princess, "listen to your heart, take the aloes back quickly, or he will be electrocuted." The four princesses lightly touched e''s head, dragonfly came to Chenxiang, grabbed each other''s collar, turned and flew back to the entrance. "Plop!" Ao listens to the heart. The front foot loosens the aloes, and the child jumps into the water from the shore. "Ah ~ ~ aloes." "I''ll come!" Stop the four princesses who want to save people from the pool. Pan Haodong leaned forward with his left foot, stepped on the pool surface, walked to the source stone step by step with seemingly slow but actually rapid action, and turned to look at the surging aloes. "Aloes, your mother is sealed on the source stone. Touching it will trigger lightning prohibition. If you''re not a half immortal, that''s enough to turn you into coke." "But even if you are a half immortal and have mana, if you touch it for too long, your life is still in danger." "So you have to think about it." Aloes fluttered in front of Pan Haodong and stopped. Standing in the water, he just found that the water depth was only one meter. He could drown his waist. He immediately straightened his waist and said, "godfather, I think very clearly. As long as I can save my mother, I am willing to die." "But it''s also dead and valuable." Pan Haodong said with a smile: "the array of banning your mother takes the source stone as the core of the array, locking the Qi pulse of the whole Huashan Mountain, so as to achieve the effect of life and death." "If you want to save your mother, it''s useless to rely on brute force. You must practice hard, and then find a magic axe and split Huashan to save your mother..." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Chenxiang subconsciously said, "godfather, you will help me, won''t you?" "Aloes, godfather can only teach you to practice martial arts and lead you into the door. Whether you can save your mother in the end depends on yourself." Pan Haodong has no idea of being a nanny and can''t take care of Chenxiang all his life. So he won''t help Chenxiang save his mother Of course, if the deadline of the branch line mission is about to expire, Chenxiang still can''t save his mother. He will break the seal, but he will only do it once, which won''t make Chenxiang dependent. Whether we can save the three Notre dames is not the purpose. The purpose is to sharpen aloes. "Thank you Godfather. I''ll try my best." "Thank you. Just talk to your mother here. Your fourth aunt and I will wait for you outside." "OK, Godfather." Watch pan Haodong and Ao Tingxin walk out of the forbidden area. The third virgin took back her eyes and asked, "aloes, who is your godfather?" Chapter 878 "Niang, my godfather is the most charming male god in the world. My fourth aunt is fascinated by him just once. Godmother is the most beautiful woman in the world... Er, no, it should be the second most beautiful woman. In Chenxiang''s heart, Niang is the most beautiful woman." Chenxiang highly praises Godfather. No matter force, charm or cooking, it is his goal to learn. He dare not expect to be better than blue, as long as he can have half of Godfather. He was satisfied. "You child, do your best to coax your mother to be happy!" The third virgin instinctively stretched out a hand and wanted to touch the child outside the source stone, but when she reached half, she stopped. Chenxiang was very sad to see this scene. Obviously, her mother was right in front of her, but they couldn''t even touch and feel the affection between mother and son. Grief is inexplicable! At this moment, his will to become stronger became very firm. "Mother, don''t worry." Chenxiang''s eyes were firm and said, "Godfather is the descendant of empress Nu Wa. The queen mother, Lao Jun and other immortals gave him face. Before coming, Godfather and queen mother agreed that they would not punish you again. As long as I can get stronger and rescue you from this damn place, our mother and son can get together." "Mother and son?" The third virgin very keenly grasped the key point, looked flustered and said, "your father, he, does he..." "Mom, Dad fell off a cliff and died a few months ago." Chenxiang''s eyes showed a sad color. However, compared with a few months ago, he has been able to be calm and relatively, and his mood is very stable, but he can be stable, but the three Notre dames can not be stable. "Impossible! impossible! How could Yanchang fall off the cliff? " The third virgin staggered to the ground, her eyes full of hate Chenxiang, although your father Liu Yanchang is a mortal, he has the care of an immortal after he combines with your mother and me. He won''t easily fall to death. There must be another inside story... " Chenxiang hurriedly asked, "is it my uncle?" "He..." the third virgin thought and said, "your uncle is cold outside and hot inside. He shouldn''t be a killer. He killed you 16 years ago." "Who is that?" Aloes frown. "Your Godfather..." "Impossible!" Before the third virgin had finished speaking, aloes shook her head and denied, "Godfather can''t harm my father! There is no reason to commit the crime. Godfather is not the God of law enforcement! He is just a free and unfettered immortal. Before he came, he hurt the ox demon king for me. " The reason for the crime is a good explanation. The third virgin doubted pan Haodong, but instinctively questioned him. Because this godfather is so strange. Moreover, he is also a male god who can fight with his face value and mana. When he meets, he will fall in love with her best friend four princesses. He still has a wife. What a slap! "Aloes, if your Godfather didn''t have a motive to kill and your uncle didn''t do it, did any suspicious people appear in Liujia village before your father died?" The third virgin always couldn''t believe that Liu Yanchang would fall and die. The lucky value of the person who gets the blessing of the gods is + 300%. Even if he falls off the cliff accidentally, he will get back his life because of branches, lawns, pools and other reasons. It''s very unlikely to die directly. Chenxiang thought for a moment and replied, "there are no suspicious people. When my father fell to death, the village head took someone to check. It was an accident." The third virgin said, "tell your mother everything..." "The thing is, before the incident..." Chenxiang spent some time explaining the causes and consequences of Liu Yanchang''s death. The third virgin fell into silence and kept looking for clues. Unfortunately, she couldn''t think of a trace of conspiracy if she wanted to break her head. Liu Yanchang fell and died. It was an accident. The childe who made the lantern has no reason to harm people, and the domestic servant has no problem. Before the accident, pan Haodong was at home with his wife and children. Maybe it was an accident. Although he could not accept this reason, the kind three virgin put down most of his doubts. "Aloes, go out and call your godfather in. My mother has something to say to him alone." "Well, I''ll go now." Shortly after aloes left. Pan Haodong, who is very friendly and extraordinary, came in with a folding fan in his hand and a smile on his mouth. "Three virgin, are you looking for me?" "Brother Dong, what should I call you?" "Dongge" is what the four princesses call pan Haodong. The third virgin heard it. The name of Chenxiang to pan Haodong has always been godfather, so she doesn''t know each other''s name. Pan Haodong opened the folding fan and fanned it My name is pan, my name is Haodong, and my name is Dongjun. You can call me whatever you want. " "It turned out that Dongjun was face to face. Xiaoxian was polite." According to legend, there is an ancient immortal named "Dongjun" on the sun star. He is one of the most noble gods in the world. But no one has ever seen him. I didn''t think Dongjun was so young and charming. It is worthy of being the sun god! Pan Haodong smiled very modestly: "the third virgin doesn''t have to be polite. I''m just an anonymous Sanxian and can''t afford your big gift." "Dongjun, you are too modest." Three virgin ways. If you''re right, aloes has just said that Dongjun used the meat of the ox demon king to entertain the queen mother, Lao Jun, Guanyin Bodhisattva, Antarctic fairy, barefoot immortal and Chang''e. Can be recognized by so many big men and immortals. It is enough to prove that the child''s father is qualified and capable to become the most important sun star in the three worlds. "Three virgin, you and I don''t want to be modest here. If you have anything to say, just say it!" After a little politeness, pan Haodong went straight to the theme. If he didn''t explain his words quickly, the Meishan brothers would be back in a moment. "Dongjun, I want you to tell me the real cause of Liu Yanchang''s death?" The third virgin thought about it, but she still didn''t want to accept her husband''s accidental death. She always felt that there was something else in it. Aloes can only let her put down half of her suspicion, and the other half needs Dongjun''s evidence. Pan Haodong said casually, "he died in an accident." "I don''t believe it." The third virgin stared at Pan Haodong stubbornly. Pan Haodong sighed and said slowly, "well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you the truth. Liu Yanchang is not a mortal. He is the happy arhat of the Western Buddhist kingdom..." "What?" The third virgin opened her eyes and looked incredible. Looking at the deeply affectionate third virgin Yang Chan, although pan Haodong couldn''t bear it in his heart, he chose to tell the truth: "third virgin, I know it''s hard for you to accept, but that''s the fact. At the beginning, I went to the Kunlun Saint Daochang with Yang Jian. The Saint listened to our conversation and specially visited Liujia village to confirm it." The third virgin stammered, "so Liu Yanchang didn''t die in an accident, but you designed to kill him?" Pan Haodong said, "it''s not us, it''s your brother Yang Jian." The third virgin is full of tears and has mixed feelings in her heart. She doesn''t know whether to hate or thank. If Liu Yanchang were a mortal, she would hate her brother, but Liu Yanchang deceived himself first, pretended to be a weak scholar, got his favor and looked forward to his feelings. And lied to her body. The ultimate goal of rejoicing Luohan is to make their children, aloes, escape with the Baolian lamp and suppress the luck of Buddhism. Chapter 879 "I was really wrong!" With a long sigh, the three Virgin Mary seemed to remove all her essence and spirit, looked gloomy, and sat down on the source stone. Before she and aloes mother and son met, although she was in tears and haggard all day, she always had some hope and did not lose her spirit like now. It''s really different to realize the mistake and recall the past. 17 years ago, the third virgin met, met and knew the scholar Liu Yanchang. In the 16 years of being trapped, it has always been the picture with the highest playback rate in her memory. So I remember very clearly what happened in the past. In the past, we couldn''t find problems because of love. Now that we know Liu Yanchang''s sinister intentions, the third virgin finally understands why after saving Liu Yanchang who fell off the cliff, we didn''t take people to a safe place to let go, as we used to save people, but directly took them to our own residence to entertain each other. She must have been caught by then. tell the truth. Liu Yanchang has some face value, but for brother Yang, he is still a bit worse. Yang Chan, who is used to seeing his second brother''s divine face, can''t be so unbearable. He can''t walk the road when he sees a man. It''s almost the same as the present Dongjun. Dongjun not only looks like his second brother, but also has a kind of affinity that makes people feel good. Being able to defeat the ox Demon King shows that his strength is also very high. The most important thing is that he has a deep background and is the descendant of empress Nuwa. She, Yang Chan, should find such an excellent male god. How could a poor scholar easily fall if he had not won the move of Buddhism and the three holy women of Huashan? It makes no sense! "Three virgin, let the past pass!" Pan Haodong stretched out his hand through the ban, patted the shoulder of the third virgin, and comforted: "Liu Yanchang is certainly wrong. It''s not a pity to die, but your child aloes is innocent, and life has to continue. You can''t ruin your beautiful future because of a purposeful scum man." "Dong Jun, you...?" The third virgin looked at the hand on her shoulder, and her expression was a little confused. The ban has expired? She subconsciously poked out a hand. Zizi~~ Braving the current of blue light, she made her jade hand crisp and numb. Pan Haodong smiled and took back his hand and said, "the three virgin, Erlang God''s ban is invalid for me, but it''s still very destructive to you. Don''t put your hand out at will in the future. Be careful to leave scars." The third virgin said, "Dongjun, can you help me out?" Pan Haodong shook his head and declined, "how about giving aloes a year? If he can''t do it, I''ll take you out?" "Thank you, Dongjun." The third virgin thanked sincerely. After pan Haodong and his party left. Yang Jian, the Erlang God who knew everything through the backhand left in the forbidden area, flashed to the forbidden area, looked at his tearful sister and said faintly: "originally, I wanted to use your fierce aloes to make him surpass me and force the queen mother to modify the decadent heaven bar in the heaven. It''s just that this matter, after Dongjun''s intervention, has changed three times a day, and I can''t control the situation... " "Just now the queen mother called me to yaochi and scolded me bitterly." "To tell you the truth, I''m a little confused." "But the ending is good. She has forgiven you for what you did. As long as aloes split Huashan and rescued you, you are still the third virgin. After all, Liu Yanchang is dead..." Then Yang Jian took out the Baolian lamp, threw it into the source stone seal, and said slowly, "this is your Baolian lamp. With it, you can go out at any time." "But I suggest you endure for a year." "Dongjun is right. You trapped in the ban can more effectively motivate aloes and make him grow beyond imagination in a short time." "Hey ~ ~ think for yourself!" "Second brother." Just as Yang Jian was about to leave, the third virgin got up and shouted, "I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you these years." Yang Jian looked back at Yang Chan. He didn''t speak. His eyes were full of tears, but the corners of his mouth were smiling. The silent silence mended the gap between brother and sister. long time. Yang Jian tried to recover his mood and said with a smile, "three younger sisters, since the Buddha has been staring at the Baolian lamp, I don''t want to give up. The Baolian lamp is in your hand, and the Buddha won''t rob it. But if you give it to Chenxiang or Chenxiang''s future children, they will make up their mind. Therefore, for the good of the children, don''t send it out again. The children can''t grasp it." "I see, second brother." Time is in a hurry, time is long. In the blink of an eye, the past few months. On that day, pan Haodong taught aloes the "broken plum hand in Tianshan Mountain". After that, he said, "aloes, it''s time for you to go down the mountain." Chenxiang was in a panic and hurriedly asked, "godfather, did I do something bad and make you angry?" "No." Pan Haodong shook his head and explained, "you''ve learned many magic skills and Taoism, such as righteousness formula, Royal Sabre technique, huoyun palm, jade Qingxian method, and breaking plum hands in Tianshan Mountain, and you''ve grown rapidly. Just reading thousands of books is not as good as walking thousands of miles. It''s time to go down the mountain to experience." If only he didn''t make Godfather angry, Chenxiang was relieved and asked, "but where should I go?" "Go wherever you want. If you can''t, go to Huashan county to find your fiancee clove. She goes up the mountain to find you every day during this time. It can be seen that she is a playful girl and should be happy to accompany you out." Although pan Haodong is not optimistic about aloes and cloves, he won''t break them up rashly when the fox spirit Xiaoyu hasn''t appeared and they have some concubines. Speaking of Xiaoyu. Pan Haodong actually wondered that Xiaoyu had taken care of the third virgin for three years and should inhabit near Huashan, but he looked all over Huashan and within a radius of 500 miles, but he was stunned to find no trace of Xiaoyu. Until Chenxiang went down the mountain with tens of thousands of meat buns on his back. Pan Haodong went to the purple bamboo forest alone. When he saw Xiaoyu worshiping under the Guanyin gate, he just understood the causes and consequences. All these feelings were secretly played by Guanyin Bodhisattva. The local Guanyin confessed after seeing Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei and Yan Feier Guanyin. That the local Guanyin has received cloves and Xiaoyu as disciples. Pan Haodong, who just got married to him and became a brother and sister of the opposite sex, said slowly: "Sister Guanyin, the moon is full and full, and people have joys and sorrows. After the Buddhist journey to the west, their Qi has reached the peak, and even has covered the Taoist gate. Now it''s a necessary process to gradually decline. Even if you plan the Baolian lamp, you may not be able to control such a huge fortune of Buddhism. It''s time to let go. " "Good brother, it''s not that my sister refuses to let go, but that the Buddha''s life is hard to break. Good, good. " The local Guanyin is right. Some things are really not up to her as a Bodhisattva, even if she has a high status in Buddhism and has the cultivation in the middle of quasi sainthood. But she still can''t change the will of the Tathagata. Baoliandeng should plan or have to plan. It''s just that things have to be done frankly. Chapter 880 Because the actor of Guanyin in the original play of Baolian lantern was not beautiful enough, Mr. Pan, who came to meet the other party, only recognized his close relatives with the local Guanyin, got 500 attribute points and the lv42 level of Guanzi Heart Sutra, so he asked the three sisters of Guanyin to stay in the purple bamboo forest to communicate with the local Guanyin, and slipped away to Tianting to be happy. "Godmother." After receiving the reward, pan Haodong''s small mouth immediately seemed to wipe honey, and his cry was as sweet as it should be. Nu Wa smiled and said softly, "Dong''Er, when are you going to invite your aunt to meet Gan Niang?" Chapter 881 "Godmother, I''ll let you meet, but not now." Pan Haodong refused very hard. After recognizing the marriage, he and empress Nuwa were no longer strangers, but had a sincere mother and son. There''s nothing you can''t say. Without the presence of outsiders, he could even explain the reason directly. "OK, it''s the same to meet another day." Empress Nuwa looked relaxed and had no anger at all. Because she believed that she would be her son and that she would let herself see Nu Wa and would achieve this. In addition, she received relevant information and understood the root cause of Donger''s delay. She and Nu Wa of another world can only receive each other''s call and go to a specific world to help Dong''Er when Dong''Er is in danger. In other words. Only when pan Haodong is in danger can he summon another Nu Wa to meet the godmother''s little wish. Sanqing could not help looking at each other when he saw Nu Wa''s promise so readily. Pan Haodong had asked Nu Wa to promise to recognize her relatives before agreeing to let Nu Wa from another world come forward. Now empress Nuwa recognizes each other as adoptive children, but pan broke her contract. If they were fooled and angry, they slapped and shouted that they could make pan Haodong into a piece of paper. It was just a matter of more effort to shoot him. However, the parties do not care, and they are not easy to take over "Little friend, can you tell us something about the outside world?" The leader of Tongtian cult couldn''t hold his breath first. The Four Saints gathered together to meet a great Luo Jinxian in order to understand the outside world, rather than simply appreciate someone. Xiao Pan''s face is not so big. All the four saints can think about is his experience. This is of great help to the four saints. Otherwise, Nu Wa would not easily accept the invitation and recognize Xiao pan as her son. Of course, this was just Nu Wa''s idea before she recognized her marriage. After she recognized her son, she was the most important person. Sanqing saw her change, so her attitude towards Xiao pan also changed a lot. "Yes, I''ll pick some interesting worlds and tell you..." "I have been to a world where science and technology coexist with myths. The gods there are very interesting. One of them is the Titan Protoss called ''mieba''..." Pan Haodong took out the spiritual gem and told the experience of Marvel world while vivid concrete scenes, so that the four saints can feel the alien world more intuitively. In fact, at the moment of seeing the spiritual gem, the Four Saints learned the origin of Marvel world through the spiritual gem, which is deeper than he knew. But none of the Four Saints said anything and listened with interest. Xiao pan explained with both sound and emotion. The Four Saints looked at him with a smile and kept communicating with God''s knowledge. Tongtian cult leader: "empress Nu Wa, the marvelous world your adopted son has been to seems quite interesting. The universe explosion produced six infinite raw stones, representing time, space, reality, mind, power and soul respectively. People with a little ability can hold these six gemstones and master the power equivalent to saints. I want to have a look." Empress Nuwa: "if you want to go and have a look, you have to recognize my East son." Yuanshi Tianzun: "why?" Taiqing Laozi: "ask the same question." Empress Nuwa: "after you recognize it, you will know." Tongtian sect leader: "why did your mother play charades? We are all saints. He is lucky enough to be your son. If we meet him, can his small body withstand this blessing? " Empress Nuwa: "I can stand it." Tongtian leader: "I''ll think about it." The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty said, "I can accept him as a disciple." Empress Nuwa said, "you can''t accept disciples." Taiqing Laozi: " A few days later. Pan Haodong stopped telling, grabbed a cup of spiritual spring water from the void and sent it to his mouth. Suddenly. A hint sounded in my ear. "Ding, the leader of Tongtian sect has invited you to recognize your relatives. You have two choices: Option 1: accept the leader of Tongtian cult as the sworn brother. Reward: Shangqing Dadong Scripture lv44, attribute points one thousand Option 2: refuse the leader of Tongtian cult, and make him recognize you as the eldest brother. Reward: Shangqing Dadong Scripture lv45, attribute points 1000. Gan! The system is doing something! Refuse to reward so rich, isn''t it obvious to tempt yourself? He is not a fool. How can he forget his form and feel that he is qualified to call a saint big brother? Therefore, there is no need to consider this multiple-choice question "Accepted." "Ding, congratulations to the host for making the choice and obtaining the reward: Shangqing Dadong Scripture lv44, attribute point 1000. After receiving the reward. Pan Haodong subconsciously looked at the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Lao Tzu. Seeing their expressionless and indifferent faces, they sighed: "it seems that these two are hopeless. However, it is already a bumper harvest to be able to identify with Nuwa and Tongtian. You can''t be too greedy. " "Dong''Er, you''re tired. Go down and have a rest first!" "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong left the hall. When he''s gone. Sanqing chatted with Nuwa and left. Sanqingtian, Taiqing palace. Taiqing Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the third younger brother one after another. Yuanshi asked, "Tongtian, what''s the difference between you and him after you recognize him?" The leader of Tongtian cult closed his eyes, felt it carefully, and replied, "nothing else, but he has no less love for your recognized brothers." The quiet Lao Tzu frowned and said, "there''s a problem." Yuanshi thought for a moment and said, "after Nu Wa made an acquaintance with her, she regarded her as a parent-child in a short moment. Now the third brother has become a brother with him. He also recognizes him from the bottom of his heart. It''s like being cursed to marry him. It''s strange. " "The second brother is serious." The leader of Tongtian sect waved his hand and explained, "although I became a brother with Xiao pan and had brotherhood for him, I don''t think it''s a bad thing." "Because I also got the benefit of transcending this world from him?" "What do you say?" two The leader of Tongtian cult smiled and said, "after he has made an acquaintance with his relatives, Nuwa and I will become his backup group. In the future, if Xiao pan walks in distress, he can call us to help..." "I see." Lao Tzu and Yuanshi suddenly realized. They finally understand why the boy surnamed pan broke his promise. It turned out that he couldn''t do it! The leader of Tongtian sect suggested: "brothers, if you can, I suggest you put down the reserve of saints and make a kiss with Xiao pan. Personally, I think the benefits outweigh the disadvantages." "Let''s consider..." Neither Lao Tzu nor Yuanshi refused. Obviously, they were a little excited, but they were too cautious and afraid of fraud. Nuwa and Tongtian knew each other and their attitude towards pan Haodong made them afraid to become a puppet of someone. Even the thoughts of saints could control them. This son was so terrible. "Take your time and I''ll go first." The leader of Tongtian sect did not insist. Because he knows the character of the two eldest brothers. He is cautious and calculating. Some words are just about to be said. More words will hurt brotherhood. Chapter 882 [host: Pan Haodong (quasi saint) Strength: 8542 Spirit: 8570 Agility: 8535 Skill method: nature Sutra lv44, righteousness formula lv40, Royal female Sutra lv40 Gifted abilities: mental power lv41, extinction golden pupil lv40, Phoenix power lv40, telepathy lv40, mind control lv40 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv40, void tower lv40, Tathagata palm lv40 Dharma mantra: Tiangang 36 changes lv40, Guanzi Heart Sutra lv42, five thunder mantra lv40, golden light mantra lv40, divine sword Yulei true formula lv40, earth Tibetan Sutra lv39, healing technique lv39 Skills: magic lv40, glyph lv39, smelter lv38, alchemy lv38 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei, Golden Swallow, Bai Suzhen, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Li Yingqi, Duan Xiaoxiao, Diana, Ah Mei, Rong Yuyi, Chang''e Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, poison Island Yuzi, white haired witch, green bamboo, Begonia Branch line task: 1. Wish to be a son (unfinished)] There is no time for cultivation, and there is no Jiazi in the mountain. Since Pan Haodong became an immortal, his understanding of this sentence began to deepen day by day. This is not, and Nuwa, Tongtian two big guys recognize the kiss, stay in wahuangtian casually closed, the world has passed more than half a year. When he absorbed the feelings of Nu Wa and Tongtian, he naturally became a quasi saint and helped aloes save his mother for less than half a month. One day in the sky, one year on earth. Something went wrong with the task. Pan Haodong hurriedly said goodbye to Gan Niang and then quickly moved to Huashan peach forest tree house. This is where he taught Chenxiang to practice martial arts. After Chenxiang went down the mountain for training, pan Haodong left in a few days. The Taolin tree house had long been empty, but he returned to the tree house. The house was not covered with dust, and the floors, tables and chairs were spotless. The air is full of women. "How is she?" Pan Haodong shrugged his nose and smelled the smell of the third virgin. He thought the house was cleaned by the fourth princess. Unexpectedly, it was the third virgin. At the moment, the third virgin is washing clothes by the river. It''s the clothes he left in the tree house seven months ago! "Three virgin, how did you come out?" Pan Haodong blinked to the river, looked at the gentle and virtuous three virgin and asked. "Dongjun, why did you haunt? Scare me. " Hearing the long lost voice, the third virgin was flustered and happy. She looked back and said with a smile: "the clothes will be washed right away. We''ll talk later." Pan Haodong smiled: "OK, I''ll go back to make tea and wait for you." "Hmm ~ ~" The third virgin gently touched her head. Seeing pan Haodong disappear, he turned his head with a red face and continued his unfinished work. Because Yang Jian returned the Baolian lamp, Yang Chan has been quite free in the past six months. If she wants to go back, she will go back. The Meishan brothers guarding the forbidden area are just pretending to lie outside the forbidden area and sleep late every day. Because she wanted to stay in the forbidden area to encourage aloes cultivation, the third virgin dared not leave Huashan. She had to wander around the forbidden area and entered the peach forest tree house. A virtuous woman is always busy. She goes to the Taolin tree house to clean it two or three times a month. Pan Haodong wants to wash the clothes he left at the beginning, but... The smell left on the clothes is very much loved by the third virgin. Every time I clean the house. She would rest with this dress for half a day before returning to the forbidden area of Huashan. It was not until the one-year deadline was coming that the third virgin was afraid of being caught that she mentioned her clothes to the river for cleaning. Fortunately, Dongjun appeared when she was washing clothes, not when she was resting with her clothes. Otherwise, she might have no face to live, because she sometimes rested with her clothes and woke up Just flustered. That''s why. In about a quarter of an hour. The third virgin returned to the tree house with a wooden basin, hung the washed clothes on the branches, turned to look at Pan Haodong and said nervously, "Dongjun, your clothes are covered with dust. I have nothing to do, so I took them to the river to wash." "Thank you!" Pan Haodong thanked him, then made two cups of tea and said, "sit down, why are you so formal?" The third virgin tried to cover up her inner shyness, took up her tea cup and blew: "Dongjun, the tea you brewed is so fragrant. What kind of tea is it brewed with?" "Wudao tea." Pan Haodong''s answer surprised the third virgin. It is said that enlightenment tea can help people understand the Tao and understand the mysteries of heaven and earth. It is an extremely precious congenital spirit, similar to the grass returning pill of the ancestor of earth immortals. Although Wudao tea can''t make people live long and prolong life, it can only make people clear and help people understand Tao. However, the more it is, the more precious it is. An immortal like her who is stagnant wants to drink a cup in her dream. "Dongjun, it''s a waste of such precious tea to entertain me." The third virgin looked up slightly, and her bright eyes were mixed with some inexplicable feelings. After all, it''s a woman with a dead husband, not a chick like the fourth princess. Once born, some ideas will be much hotter than the fourth princess. "No waste, you are a rare beauty in the three worlds. You don''t waste precious things on you." Pan Haodong said with a smile. After becoming a quasi saint, his telepathic ability went to a higher level. As early as the river, he found out the inner thoughts of the three Virgin Mary. Pan has never refused the delicious food delivered to the door! tell the truth. Before that, pan Haodong didn''t want to attack the third virgin at all. He just wanted to have something with the fourth princess. After all, the third virgin had a relationship with Liu Yanchang and gave birth to a baby. But he never thought that the clothes he left in the tree house could also be a wingman, which made the three virgin women indulge in their own breath. "Dongjun, if you praise me so much, I will blush." The third virgin lowered her head shyly and bumped her little deer in her heart, like a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. "Three virgin, I''m not praising you, just telling the truth." Then pan Haodong held the hand of the third virgin and said, "your beauty is not lost to Chang''e of Guanghan palace. You should be confident." The third virgin said, "do you really think so?" "Of course." Mr. Pan nodded very seriously. Looking at the obsessed look on the face of the third virgin, he knew... It''s ready tonight. "Dongjun, I also think you are the most handsome male god in the world..." "There, there, I''m ordinary and can''t compare with your second brother." "No, you are more attractive than my second brother." Men are interested, concubines are affectionate. The little tree house soon played a beautiful movement. Like a cat whispering in spring. The next day. Sunlight poured into the tree house. The third virgin woke up and looked at the man beside the pillow. It felt very incredible. After meeting in the forbidden area for the first time, half a year later, they met again and became pillow people. Unfortunately, this love will not last long. Because she never wanted to rob a man with her best friend, especially when she had children, she got up and gave Dongjun a kiss, got out of bed, picked up the clothes that fell to the ground and left in a hurry. Pan Haodong also had no intention of blocking. I was a little impulsive yesterday. Maybe it was because she had not been close to female sex for more than half a year. When she found out the heart of the third virgin, she couldn''t help thinking. Afterwards, she realized that it was wrong to do so. After all, he is the godfather of aloes! Yang Jian''s good brother! Chapter 883 Many things, only zero and countless times. The third virgin clearly knows that she has a relationship with her child''s godfather. She''s sorry for her best friend, but at night, she still can''t help going out of the forbidden area to the peach forest tree house. Every night! Seeing the beautiful and immortal three Virgin Mary appear in his room under the bright moonlight, Mr. Pan is also difficult to control. therefore! Confirmed zero and countless times. Ten days later. There are only five days before the one-year period. After double cultivation that night, Yang Chan snuggled up in pan Haodong''s arms and said, "brother Dong, if aloes is our child, how good it would be!" "He is our child." Pan Haodong rubbed Yang Chan''s hair. Godfather is also a father. What he said is right, but godfather is very different from stepfather. Godfather takes care of his adopted son not to help others raise children, but to help himself raise children. The stepfather is the one who helps people raise children. "Brother Dong, listen, my heart may come tomorrow. We have to be alienated. I don''t want her to misunderstand." Thinking of separating from Dong Ge, Yang Chan is full of reluctance, but she doesn''t want to fight with her best friend. I have to say that it''s very worrying. However, in any case, he is a latecomer. Therefore, there is no room for negotiation. Looking at the sad three virgin, pan Haodong said with interest: "ah Chan, have you heard a word?" Yang Chan wondered, "what words?" "Children do multiple-choice questions, adults... All!" When pan Haodong said this, he also made a fist clenching gesture, which showed his momentum invisibly, which made the three Notre dames addicted. Introduce a male silver So greedy! How domineering! I like him so much! Yang Chan said foolishly, "I''m lucky that I can get your love, brother Dong. Naturally, it doesn''t matter, but listen..." "Don''t bury yourself like this. You''ve just been cheated. Don''t blame yourself for everything." Mr. Pan can''t see a woman''s secretly sad appearance. The third virgin is a woman with "I still feel pity" temperament. If he encounters something worrying, it will arouse people''s regret. After a moment of warmth. Yang Chan looked at the morning light shining into the window and said reluctantly, "brother Dong, it''s dawn. I should go." "Well, go!" Pop! Gently patted ah Chan''s hip, causing the beauty''s charming anger like a silver bell. When he''s gone. Pan Haodong waved with his hand, and the residual breath in the air suddenly drifted into the air. He is a pragmatic person. Since he decides to do everything, he won''t procrastinate and live up to the friendship of the four princesses. He knows that he has a wife and falls in love with himself without hesitation. He won''t mind multiple Yang Chan. After all, they were good sisters. They served together and even became a good talk. Because Ao Tingxin liked pan Haodong from the beginning, the result was completely predictable from the moment he made up his mind to do it A few days later. Mr. Pan, who successfully got the four princesses, sent an invitation to Ao Tingxin and Yang Chan. "Ding, you sent an invitation to the characters in the plot..." "Ding, Yang Chan, the third virgin, solved the invitation. The cumulative number of failures (3:5). PS: if the cumulative number of failures reaches five, one skill will be deducted at random. " "Ding, the fourth Princess Ao Tingxin accepts the invitation to establish a husband and wife relationship with you. Reward: Longzhu 1. Attribute point 200. Failed! Pan Haodong stared at the third virgin. "Brother Dong, I''m already very happy to be with you. I never expect to be your wife. I hope you can understand..." Yang Chan''s expression is very painful. Refusing to invite is tantamount to giving up happiness. But she had no choice! Less than two years after Liu Yanchang''s death, he married his child''s godfather. It will provoke gossip. Secretly, she can pose all kinds of shame for Dongge, but it''s hard for her to marry each other regardless of her reputation. Anyway? She is the virgin of Xiyue and the goddess guarding Huashan. Face and reputation should be scruples. Children should not be implicated and gossip for personal happiness. Moreover, she is also afraid that her marriage to pan Haodong will make Chenxiang and Dongge quarrel. One is a child, the other is a loved one. The palm and back of the hand are meat. It''s bad for anyone to get hurt. Therefore, Yang Chan can only sacrifice herself. "Hey ~ ~ whatever you want!" Pan Haodong sighed. "Ah Chan, why are you so stupid?" Ao listens to her heart and doesn''t know what to say. While lamenting the twists and turns of her best friend''s feelings, she feels worthless for her best friend. The third virgin became too humble after being deceived. Even the most basic love is not extravagant. Obviously he doesn''t mind, but silly Achan still refuses. Yang Chan said with a forced smile, "listen, although I can''t marry Dongge, we are still good sisters. Why do we wear our faces? Be happy! " Ao''s heart was speechless. Pan Haodong said, "listen, there are only two days left in a year. Why doesn''t aloes come back?" "I''ve come back. Take a rest in Huashan county and go up the mountain tomorrow morning." Ao Tingxin has been paying attention to aloes for more than half a year. He knows the trace of aloes like the back of his hand. "How is his cultivation now?" Huashan county is at the foot of Huashan Mountain, but pan Haodong is too lazy to use divine knowledge. Of course, he is mainly worried about what he shouldn''t see. For more than half a year, clove accompanied aloes to go out for training. As early as under the hint of local Guanyin, she did everything she should and shouldn''t do. After Chenxiang achieved the achievement of "cutting mountains to save his mother". When they are young, they will enter the palace of marriage. The next day, early in the morning. Chenxiang holds the lilac''s small hand and appears in the peach forest with a happy face. Smelling the aroma from the tree house, Chenxiang immediately pulls the lilac into the kitchen, grabs a big meat steamed stuffed bun and sends it to your mouth. While eating, she says, "godfather, you''re back. I haven''t eaten the steamed stuffed bun made by Godfather for months. I''m so greedy. " Pan Haodong put the wrapped soup bag into the steamer and looked back and said, "don''t talk when you eat. If you accidentally spray it on other steamed buns, your fourth aunt won''t have to eat. See how I deal with you." "Hey, hey ~ ~" Chenxiang smiled, ate the steamed stuffed bun in his hand, grabbed one and handed it to clove, saying, "eat, you''re welcome, this is my godfather, that is, your godfather, call someone!" "Godfather." Lilac shouted shyly. "Ding, the character of the plot sends you an invitation to recognize your relatives..." "Accepted." "Ding, congratulations on the host''s choice. Reward: attribute points 100, lilac seed 100. A very simple reward. But there is nothing. Since lilac has been with aloes, he should give blessings. As for the calculation of Buddhism? As long as Achan doesn''t give the Baolian lamp to her grandchildren as a gift and solve the problem from the source, even if her grandchildren are bewitched by Buddhism and escape into the empty door, Buddhism won''t want to get the Baolian lamp. Chapter 884 "Here you are, aloes." "Fourth aunt." two "Xianggong, I smell the smell of filling soup bags. Are they cooked?" "Fortunately, wait a little longer." After eating meat buns and soup buns. Chenxiang looked at the godfather and fourth aunt sitting side by side and smiled: "godfather, clove and I will get married in ten days. It''s better for you and fourth aunt to make it this day. Let''s have a double happiness." "We don''t have a wedding." Pan Haodong shook his head. "Why?" Aloes puzzled. Clove also stared at the two elders. Ao listened to his heart smile and said happily, "I am different from you. I am a prepared fairy. Under the jurisdiction of heaven, preparing weddings and entertaining guests and friends is tantamount to announcing the world. I want to violate the rules of heaven." "At that time, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother will send troops to fight in order to take care of their face." "However, we don''t have a wedding. We just kneel down to heaven and earth. Everyone who doesn''t make trouble knows that the Jade Emperor and queen mother will give you Godfather face and turn a blind eye." "Do you understand?" "I see." Aloes and cloves are extremely intelligent people. Ao listens to his heart and speaks so frankly. If he still doesn''t understand, unless his head is squeezed by the door. Just When she thought of her mother, Godfather and fourth aunt who had been banned because of sifan, and because of the sky, she could only get married in a simple way, Chenxiang felt very uncomfortable, like sticking a green onion. Is it really necessary for such a decadent and ethical doctrine to exist? Why not abolish it? With doubts. Chenxiang ascended the West Peak with Xuanhua axe. Xuanhua divine axe, formerly owned by thunderbolt immortal, was originally called mountain axe. Mountain axe was one of the three treasures of Dayu when controlling the Yellow River. The divine axe was lent to aloes by thunderbolt immortal. Return it when you use it up. "Mom, I''m here. Are you okay?" Aloes loudly called to her mother. The voice penetrated through the rocks and passed into the ears of the three Virgin Mary. The three Notre dames are in a mood of mixed feelings. She knows that the child has really grown up. Even after today, you can go out of the forbidden area and restore the identity of the virgin of the west mountain, but the child''s lost childhood can never be found again. Having children, the most important thing is company, but she lost her child''s most precious childhood. Pathetic. But fortunately, the child didn''t grow crooked. "Aloes, my mother is very good." I heard my mother''s response. Aloes immediately soared into the sky, held high its divine axe and chopped down towards the peak. For a moment, ten thousand golden lights flashed. Then, the sound of thunderbolt shook the sky, and a crack was cut at the top of the peak. Wearing a straight collar Ru skirt, the fairy three virgin, holding a Baolian lamp, walked out of the crack. "Mother ~ ~" Aloes flew down and rushed into her mother''s arms. "Dong ~ ~" Yang Chan suddenly knocked on aloes. Chenxiang looked up and said, "Mom, why did you hit me?" Yang chanmei''s eyes were horizontal and feigned anger: "why do you use so much force to split a small mountain peak? The vigorous Qi of the divine axe just bloomed almost split your mother in half. " "Ah, this..." Aloes can''t react. Is that the point? Isn''t the point of mother child reunion and tearful eyes? Even if you accidentally use your strength, aren''t you all right? Ao listens to his heart fly forward, smiling and playing round: "ah Chan, don''t blame Chenxiang. He''s still young and can''t control the power of the divine axe. Besides, you''re all right, aren''t you?" "I''m not blaming Chen Xiang. I just want him to remember that he must think clearly before doing anything. He can''t be so reckless." Yang Chan just doesn''t know how to get along with her children. Except that she took care of her children for a few months when she was a child, she didn''t even see her face. Now her mother and son are reunited. She has no feelings except the constant family affection between her mother and son. "Mom, I''ll pay attention later!" Aloes sprinkled a Jiao. I feel... A little blushing. After a short period of joy, he also encountered problems and didn''t know how to get along with his mother! They need contact for a period of time before the relationship can become harmonious. The mother and son were embarrassed and didn''t know how to communicate. Pestling was not the way, so Ao listened to his heart and pulled Yang Chan''s sleeve and said, "don''t talk. Dongge is preparing delicious food at home. Let''s go back and celebrate ah Chan''s rebirth." "Yes, yes, yes..." Chenxiang quickly agreed: "Godfather is a good cook. Mother, you must try more today. " "Good ~ ~" Yang Chan smiled. In fact, she had already eaten the delicious food made by Dongge, but in order to play the whole trick, she had to pretend to eat it for the first time. She just thought of Pan Haodong''s superb cooking. The third virgin doesn''t think it''s necessary. Because every time she eats the meal cooked by Dongge, she will feel amazing. I think this time is no exception. Soon. The three of them returned to the peach tree house. At this time, clove is acting as a servant girl for delivering vegetables. She keeps walking back and forth in the kitchen and restaurant. She presents the delicious food made by godfather to the table one by one. In the process, she also steals food from time to time. She is a full greedy kitten "Gollum!" In the sky, Xiaotian dog Nuo his throat, looked back at his master Yang Jian and asked, "master, can''t we go down?" Yang Jianyi, holding a folding fan and carrying his back in one hand, said faintly: "although I have eased the relationship with my third sister, Chenxiang doesn''t know. This will go on, which may affect their mood. I''ll take you to eat another day." "Master, I haven''t eaten the delicious food made by Dongjun for a year." Xiaotian dog said eagerly. Looking back on the bone soup given by Dongjun a year ago, Xiaotian dog greedy can even eat ten bowls of rice without adding any soup. He eats dry rice. That taste is really wonderful. "I''ve been ten months, too." Yang Jian sighed. At this time, a roast chicken appeared in Yang Jian''s eyes out of thin air. He was quick in eyes and hands. He immediately spread out his palm and dragged the roast chicken. Then he looked back and was sure to open his mouth and bite the tube bone. "Whoosh!" Yang Jian took him by surprise and sucked the bobbin bone in front of Xiaotian dog into his hand with a spell. Then, in Xiaotian dog''s confused eyes, he broke half: "last time I saw you eat so delicious, I also want to try it. Do you mind?" "No, I don''t mind." Xiaotian dog''s face was wronged and his heart was full of complaints: "if you don''t mind, there will be ghosts! It''s just a tube bone. You even want to rob a dog? Have you ever done that? " "Brother Yang, I''ll treat you to roast chicken today and drink another day." Pan Haodong''s voice suddenly sounded in Yang Jian''s ear. Yang Jian subconsciously replied, "Dongjun, do what you say. We haven''t had wine for a long time. We miss it very much." "I think you want to eat my wine and food!" "Ha ha ~ ~" After a brief greeting. Pan Haodong, carrying a plate of fried tuna, walked from the kitchen to the restaurant and said enthusiastically, "ah Chan, this is the deep-sea tuna meat I caught from the sea. It is rich in fat, delicate and delicious. I made it specially for you. Have a taste." "Thank you, Dongge." Yang Chan smiled sweetly and ate happily. The four princesses, who had married Mr. Pan, felt a little sour. "Listen, you eat!" Seeing the meat that the man put in his bowl, Ao listened with joy: "thank you, Xianggong." Aloes and cloves look at each other, everything is silent. Chapter 885 Ten days later. Huashan County, Liufu. Aloes in red dress and cloves in red makeup knelt side by side in front of the three virgin and pan Haodong, kneeling down to worship the kindness of their parents. Although, neither of the two sitting have seriously raised aloes! But who makes them the biological mother and godfather of aloes! My biological father Liu Yanchang died early. Who else can sit on the high hall except them? Erlang God is not qualified, nor is the fourth princess! In ancient weddings, the process was cumbersome. After kneeling to worship their parents, they had to offer tea, and the elders had to give gifts. Pan Haodong prepared a small bottle of enlightenment tea. There is only one enlightenment tea tree in the jade pendant space. It shoots every ten years, and the output is very limited. This vial has been accumulated for many years. There''s another gift. Xuanhua axe. To help Chenxiang achieve the achievement of cutting mountains to save his mother, pan Haodong successfully won the branch line reward, three Xuanhua axe and 500 attribute points. Chenxiang borrowed the magic axe from the thunderbolt immortal and returned it on the third day. At present, he has no weapon. Pan Haodong can''t use three magic axes. He just took the opportunity to send out one. Yes, of course. It is certainly inappropriate to send weapons such as swords at the wedding. But Xuan Huashen axe is different. Its original name was Kaishan axe. It was one of the three treasures of Dayu to govern the Yellow River. It was a spiritual treasure of merit and virtue, not a fierce soldier. But lilac mother''s family can''t see it, which leads to some people''s opinions. Yes, I just have an opinion in my heart and don''t dare to put it forward at all. Although pan Haodong''s name "Dongjun" is not obvious, even many ordinary people have not heard of it, who makes Dongjun the Prime Minister of the four princesses of the East China Sea! The fourth princess is the best friend of the third virgin, and the third virgin is the virgin of the west mountain and the guardian goddess of Huashan. The second brother is the judicial God Erlang to show his holiness and true monarch. Full of immortals. Clove can marry aloes. It can be said that it is the blessing of Lao Ding''s family for eight years. No one dares to talk at this time. Although the identity of Guanyin disciple is not bad, the identity of clove is unknown to outsiders except her parents, and there is no need to know After marriage. Aloes and cloves settled in Liu''s house. The mansion was built by a retired Beijing official several decades ago at a great expense. After retiring, he lived here in seclusion. It was not originally called Liu''s house, but a house number that was changed overnight after the four princesses of the East China Sea paid for it. This yard. It was a gift from their fourth aunt. There are many treasures in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, the least of which is money. Ao Tingxin not only sent the yard, but also sent a box of gold to keep for aloes and cloves. They are very arrogant in their future expenses. Why didn''t Liu Yanchang give aloes money? There are two main reasons. First, Liu Yanchang was unwilling and needed to maintain his image as a scholar. Second, Ao listens to a vague guess at the bottom of his heart. From time to time, he will have the feeling that Liu Yanchang is dignified, and his first impression is not good. Now Liu Yanchang is dead and aloes is promising. When her best friend gets free, Ao is happy to spend money. A few months later. Good news came from Liu''s house that clove was pregnant. Pan Haodong and Ao Tingxin, who settled in the Taolin tree house on Mount Hua, and the three Virgin Mary who lived on the top of Mount Hua, rushed to Liu''s house. "Mother, you''re coming!" "Godfather, godmother, sit down." Aloes, who will be a father at the age of 17, is no longer young, at least it feels so. At this time, he even began to grow a beard. Although he had only a few yellow hairs, he also looked like an adult. He helped his wife to the hospital and sat down. Seeing godfather, godmother and mother coming, he hurried forward to greet her. Pan Hao picked up the hot tea poured by his daughter lilac and looked at aloes with a smile: "aloes is going to be a father soon. How do you feel?" "It feels like a dream!" Chenxiang''s words are true. Since he became an adult at the age of 16, he was still very naughty. He soon grew into a man. He not only changed his previous personality, but also recognized his godfather, Xiuxian and martial arts, and split the mountain to save his mother. Nowadays, even children are available. Damn it. He''s only seventeen! In modern society, he is just a high school student. However, in the ancient society where it was common to get married and have children at the age of 14, 56, Chenxiang got married and had children at the age of 17. In fact, it was not too early, or even much later than some people. "Ha ha ~ ~ it''s normal for you to have this feeling. Godfather had children for the first time. He was also worried about gain and loss like you. He was worried about this and that. He often couldn''t sleep well at night." Pan Haodong received the news of his wife''s pregnancy for the first time. It was many years ago. At that time, his inner excitement and anxiety were vivid and he felt very excited. Just like the aloes in front of him, he was afraid of his wife knocking, bumping and falling. There is no such worry now. Because his woman is not a goddess or a fairy, or on the fast lane of becoming a fairy or a God, the pregnancy reaction of ordinary women is either not, or it is the same as not. Sing songs and dance. It''s time to eat and drink. Don''t worry about children at all. Unless some gods and Demons deliberately make trouble, even if pan Haodong''s woman accidentally falls down from the upstairs, the child will be fine. So, don''t worry at all. "Godfather, how many brothers and sisters do I have, or brothers and sisters?" Chenxiang asked abruptly. The three Notre dames, the four princesses, and cloves have attracted curious attention one after another. Obviously, they are also interested in this topic. wonder. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "in this world, you have only one sister." "The world?" Aloes subconsciously frowned. The third virgin and the fourth princess were relieved one after another. If there were no other children, there was no need to worry about them. Speaking of it, they have been together with pan Haodong for so long and have never seen the moon god and Zhenzhen. They really want to meet them and get to know each other. After all, we should live together for a long time in the future and make good relations in advance, so as to avoid wishful thinking and blind worry. Although Chenxiang guessed something vaguely, he didn''t think deeply. Instead, he felt that he was whimsical. He shook his head, put aside his unrealistic ideas, and began to empty everything and enjoy the hard won warmth. The biological mother, Godfather and godmother came, and the close relatives sent their father-in-law, mother-in-law and uncle. At this moment, aloes felt very happy. Unfortunately, my father couldn''t see it. However, my father has a spirit in heaven and I think he will be very happy... Right! He doesn''t know. If Liu Yanchang had a spirit in heaven, he would vomit blood with anger. Die again. Pan Haodong, an asshole, is simply not a son of man. He not only exposed his secret, let Yang Jian design to kill himself, but also gave him a green hat. He may beat his child in the future. How can Liu Yanchang be happy? The child was sold and paid for. He was so stupid that there was no cure. That night, pan Haodong borrowed Chenxiang''s kitchen to make a big table of delicious food. After eating and drinking enough, he hugged his wife Ao Tingxin and returned to the Taolin tree house. "Dongjun!" Accompanied by a light female voice. The local Guanyin, with a delicate, frail and dying girl, emerged from the darkness. Chapter 886 Hearing the shouts of the local Guanyin, pan Haodong''s face showed a happy look. He quickly stepped forward and said, "sister, you call me Dongjun? I haven''t seen you for half a year. Why are you rusty? " Hearing the speech, the local Guanyin smiled and said, "my dear brother and sister, I''m here to propose a deal to you on behalf of Buddhism, so I need to be more formal." "What deal? Are they still with you? " Pan Haodong looked curious. It was obviously not a small thing to let Guanyin come to the door. "Yes." The local Guanyin nodded with a smile, then looked at the beautiful girl on the side and said, "Chen Miaochang, the daughter of a large family in Linjiang, has been weak and sick since childhood. She was sent to Guanyin nunnery by her family. She is my loyal believer, proficient in rhythm and poetry, and is a very intelligent talented woman. You can see her look. She''s dying. " Pan Haodong frowned slightly. He didn''t quite understand the intention of the local Guanyin. He wondered, "sister, it''s not difficult to cure her with your ability?" "It''s really not difficult!" "But..." However, if a "but" is added after the previous words are finished, then the previous words are nonsense, and this time is no exception. The local Guanyin said with a smile, "Miaochang has a mother daughter relationship with clove. Only when their relationship is exhausted can they enter our Buddhism and become the virgin under my seat." "Sister, do you want her to reincarnate and become the daughter of aloes and cloves?" Pan Haodong didn''t promise. Sister Guanyin was so solemn. Obviously, she didn''t just arrange a virgin, but there must be a deeper reason. As expected, it should be for Baolian lamp. Otherwise, it would not have done so. Reincarnation, just arrange a rich family. There''s no need to take so much trouble. "If we can, we''d like to..." After a pause, Guanyin looked at the four princesses pestling at the door of the tree house, smiled and said, "let her be your daughter." "Sister, what are you thinking?" When pan Haodong said this, he was already a little angry. "Don''t be angry, my dear brother." The local Guanyin quickly comforted: "this is just the proposal of the Tathagata, which has been rejected by me. My sister knows you, so she won''t do such a stupid thing. My sister just wants her to be the daughter of aloes. " Chen Miao often sees this scene and feels very incredible. The famous Guanyin Bodhisattva apologizes like an ordinary looking fairy, and shows great concern for fear of annoying each other. Jie, what kind of male silver is it? Known as a talented woman, Chen Miaochang began to seriously look at the male god in front of him. Take a closer look, it''s amazing. He really has temperament, good friend affinity and a good sense of security. He really wants to call his brother! It''s not surprising that Chen Miao often has this idea! Because she was weak and sickly since childhood, she suddenly glowed after she was 15 or 16 years old. She was wearing a broad robe and large sleeved cassock, just like a fairy coming to earth, which was dazzling. And because of her tireless efforts, she has no difficulty in chess, piano, calligraphy and painting. The sound of Chen Miaochang''s piano can often attract many guests staying in nvzhenguan. It is recorded in the story of the jade hairpin by Gao Lian, a well-known playwright in the late Ming Dynasty. Chen Miao often has an affair with a famous scholar Zhang Yuhu. Zhang Yuhu, also known as Zhang Xiaoxiang, is said to have given Zhang Jun, a famous anti gold general, a poem entitled "song of six states" on his seat, and Zhang Jun stopped the seat. It is the early autumn season. At night, the moon is white and the wind is clear. Zhang Yu walks among the flowers in the lake. Suddenly, he hears the sound of the piano clanking and Cong Cong. He walks along with the sound, turns around the rockery and trees, and doesn''t feel the light in front of him. Under the moon, he sees a young nun burning incense and playing the piano. She looks picturesque and looks like a fairy in yaochi. She feels it in her heart, so she sings the word langyin The specific story is relatively long. In short, Zhang Yuhu saw the color and wanted to attract Chen Miaochang with poetry. As a result, he was not as good as other women. Later, he was hooked up by his good friend pan bizheng. Chen Miaochang is a nun who loves talent and likes men with talent, learning and temperament. Empty door affair, said Chen Miaochang and pan bizheng, Zhang Yuhu is just a dragon suit At present, Chen Miao is often valued by the local Guanyin and wants to be accepted as a virgin. It is estimated that there will be no more empty door affair. After all, the condition for being a virgin is bing qingyujie. Five or six, seven or eight will be taken away. At this age, there is no love between men and women, so you don''t have to worry about these messy things. Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "sister, you can avoid me to do this, can''t you? As far as I know, Buddhism has planted a nail in the underground. The king of Tibet Bodhisattva who once said that "hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha" controls part of the power of the six samsara. You are fully capable of secretly arranging Miss Chen''s reincarnation. Why bother? " "Dear brother, if we really did that, then the day when things come to light, it will be the day when you and my siblings break up and fight. My sister doesn''t want to lose you." The local Guanyin is very straightforward. Under the influence of the three Guanyin sisters, she has a strong liking for pan Haodong and regards him as the person she cares about most. Therefore, the Tathagata proposed that the four princesses get pregnant and directly let Chen Miaochang reincarnate, which was rejected by the local Guanyin. Then the Tathagata stepped back and let Chen Miaochang reincarnate in Liu''s house as a child of aloes, which was also rejected by her. At that time, the Tathagata turned green with anger. Fortunately, Guanyin''s own strength is good. In addition, he defected with him and invested in Buddhism. He is afraid of leaving sun Buddha, Manjusri Bodhisattva, Puxian Bodhisattva, and the lantern burning ancient Buddha as allies. The Tathagata also has to weigh his Qi. Finally, they took a step back. The Tathagata gave Chen Miaochang''s reincarnation to Guanyin Bodhisattva. Then there was the scene in front of me. The local Guanyin didn''t want to destroy his relationship with his virtuous brother, so he had to come to the door to discuss it. "Sister, if I let Miss Chen reincarnate in Liu''s house and you take her away later, wouldn''t aloes be extinct?" Pan Haodong raised the key question. "How can you be a queen?" The local Guanyin said with a smile, "it''s not that they don''t let him regenerate, and they are all practitioners. Having a daughter is actually enough. Having more children will only make what happened to Yao Ji and the third virgin repeat again. My sister personally believes that this ending is more appropriate. The reason why the queen mother made the heaven rule to prohibit immortals from thinking about anything is that she is worried that the proliferation of semi immortals such as aloes and Yang Jian needs to be controlled, not entirely for her own selfish desires. " Pan Haodong was silent for a long time and said slowly, "sister, I can''t just promise. After all, I''m just the godfather of aloes, not the real father of aloes. I have to talk to the third virgin about this. Otherwise, happy arhat is a lesson from the past." "Yes." The local Guanyin is happy. As long as the virtuous younger brother is done, others are not a problem. After all, the identity is there. Whether it is the third virgin or Yang Jian, they will sell their own thin noodles. As for aloes? There''s no need to say. Yes, it will affect the relationship between father and daughter in the future. Knowing the child''s previous life in advance, how can Chenxiang agree? Let alone let Chen Miaochang invest in Liu''s house, which is the mingmou of Buddhism Chapter 887 Chen Miaochang''s reincarnation into Liu''s residence is purely a Buddhist conspiracy. Its purpose is to make Chen Miaochang reincarnated get the favor of aloes and the three Virgin Mary. If you have a good impression, you may get the Baolian lamp. Because before the third virgin was rescued, she delivered the Baolian lamp to Liu Yanchang for safekeeping and left it to aloes to protect her body. After her reincarnation, Chen Miaochang once won the love of the third virgin. Then everything is possible. In fact, Liu Yanchang could return to Buddhism when he got the Baolian lamp, but the three virgin did not tell him. The two saints of Buddhism could not find a reason to stand. Forcibly occupying the Baolian lamp would only offend empress Nuwa. Nuwa in the world of Baolian lantern is not an angry bag in the wilderness. Sanqing and the two saints of Buddhism can bully her. In this world. Empress Nuwa is the first saint of the three worlds. Therefore, if the two saints of Buddhism want the Baolian lamp and stabilize the Buddhist Qi, they must obtain the Baolian lamp through legal means. For example, find a way to frustrate the feelings of aloes and escape with Baolian lamp. For another example, arrange female Buddhist disciples to reincarnate as the daughter of aloes, get the favor of grandma''s third virgin and take away the Baolian lamp. There are some ways. If this doesn''t work, change the plan immediately. As long as it''s not hard, you don''t have to worry about offending others. Buddhism''s current prosperity will not dissipate in a moment. There is a lot of time. The third virgin knows this. Therefore, seeing the man who wanted to come to the door with Guanyin Bodhisattva, the three Notre dames did not think much, so they answered each other''s request. Anyway, the second brother also said that as long as he adhered to the Baolian lamp and didn''t use the Baolian lamp as a gift and give it to his children and grandchildren as before, no matter how many tricks the Buddha used, he couldn''t take the Baolian lamp from his own hands "Master Guanyin, Xiaoxian has one thing to ask." "Please." Seeing Guanyin Bodhisattva nodding, Yang Chan said, "I hope you can take my granddaughter later. It must be impossible to be five or six years old or seven or eight years old. At least you have to wait for ten years old." "Because I don''t want to miss my child''s childhood like aloes and cloves." "Yes." Guanyin lightly touched her head and said, "I will bring Miaochang back to the purple bamboo forest when she is twelve." Eleven or twelve years old, in fact, it''s too big. However, who let her ask for help? The virgin is older, as long as she is not fifteen or sixteen. "Thank you, master Guanyin." Yang Chan breathed a sigh of relief. "Amitabha." Guanyin read a slogan and was about to turn around and leave to work on Chen Miaochang''s reincarnation. Pan Haodong suddenly stood up and blocked her way. "Sister Guanyin, you don''t want to whore for nothing, do you?" Guanyin has a black line on her face. Yang Chan wondered, "brother Dong, what are you doing?" "Ah Chan, before coming, sister Guanyin told me that she negotiated a deal with you and me on behalf of Buddhism. Since it was a deal, it must be mutually beneficial. Now I only see that Buddhism is profitable, but we don''t." Finish. Pan Haodong spread out his hand and reached out to the local Guanyin chest. Only a few millimeters away, he touched it. Yang Chan''s eyelids jumped, and Chen Miaochang was so surprised that he opened his mouth that he could easily insert an egg. "Good brother, you really don''t scatter eagles when you don''t see rabbits! My sister doesn''t want to take advantage of you. She just wants to finish her work and come back to give you benefits. " "But since you mentioned it on your own initiative, my sister will give it to you now." Guanyin didn''t care about pan Haodong''s attitude, but felt that the virtuous younger brother was very real. She liked people with true temperament. She said what she wanted, which was simple and clear. Unlike those hypocrites who want and dare not, it''s disgusting. Say. Guanyin took a golden lotus seed from her arms and handed it to pan Haodong This is the lotus seed bred by the twelve merit Golden Lotus. After careful cultivation, it is expected to grow into merit Golden Lotus. " After a pause, Guanyin said, "of course, it can also be swallowed directly, which can promote practice." Knowing that the lotus seeds came from the two saints of Buddhism, Yang Chan only felt that the lotus seeds were hot. She quickly took the lotus seeds from pan Haodong and said, "master Guanyin, it''s too valuable for us to want." "Ah Chan, this is just a lotus seed, not a merit Golden Lotus. What''s valuable? Just take it..." Pan Haodong didn''t plan to return the lotus seed. He smiled and held Yang Chan''s jade hand to prevent the other party from sending the baby out. Although the Buddhism was a little shabby, there were not many congenital treasures. However, the twelve merit Golden Lotus is still quite good. It is said that the predecessor of merit golden lotus was chaos green lotus. After Pangu opened the world, chaos green lotus disintegrated, its roots took root in the wilderness, absorbed the evil spirit day and night, accumulated over time, and gradually formed the divine killer gun, which is the most murderous treasure in heaven and earth and has the power of slaughtering. The lotus pod falls and turns into a heaven and earth tripod. It returns to its original source and refines all things. The lotus leaves turn into five flags and five lotus seeds. They grow into 36 products of green lotus, 12 products of golden lotus, 12 products of white lotus, 12 products of Black Lotus and 12 products of red lotus. The growth direction of lotus seeds has also changed due to different landing and opportunities. There is no doubt that lotus seeds that fall on the Buzhou mountain and are nourished by the ancestors of the earth have the highest potential. Unfortunately, when they were born, they met Sanqing and 36 natural green lotus, which were decomposed into three different congenital treasures. The red flower turns into three precious jade Ruyi, the lotus leaf turns into Qingping sword, the lotus root becomes Lao Tzu''s Dragon pole, the soil that breeds the green lotus, and finally the nine day soil that pinches the soil and makes people. The Lingbao formed from the disintegration of chaotic green lotus is either a congenital treasure or a top-grade congenital Lingbao. It can be seen how powerful the product level of chaotic Zhibao is. Under the persuasion of the man, Yang Chan finally accepted the heavy gift of Buddhism. In fact, when you think about it carefully, the lotus seeds of meritorious golden lotus are not very valuable. One or two lotus seeds can be bred every hundreds or thousands of years. The difficulty is to cultivate successful de Golden Lotus. Guanyin also said that we need to focus on Cultivation in order to take shape. Usually, lotus seeds are used for eating. After all, I''m not a big resource holder and can''t afford to support golden lotus seeds. Just like Pan Haodong''s early acquisition of Jingshi white lotus seed, he has not been cultivated and formed until now. He is still a lotus seed. "Brother Dong, you''d better take this lotus seed and cultivate it!" After watching Guanyin take away her future granddaughter, Yang Chan looked at the golden lotus seeds in her hand and still felt a little hot. It''s hard to take Buddhist things. Many immortals have suffered losses. "Ah Chan, I have a lotus seed of Jingshi white lotus, which has been cultivated for decades and hundreds of years. It is still a seed. I don''t have so many resources to cultivate them. You can eat this lotus seed! " Pan Haodong needs to take care of many people. The main resources are basically used to cultivate bedside people and children. In addition, it is to cultivate relatives worthy of cultivation. I don''t know how long to cultivate a lotus seed. Two lotus seeds will have a tight life. With this resource consumption, it''s better to eat the lotus seeds at the beginning. "I don''t want you to eat." Yang Chan didn''t think about it. She raised her hand and wanted to give the lotus seeds to the man. Pan Haodong scraped ah Chan''s Qiong nose and spoiled him: "this lotus seed doesn''t improve me much. It''s cost-effective to take it. After eating it, your cultivation will be promoted from the middle stage of Taiyi Jinxian to the later stage, or the peak. After a few years of double cultivation with me, you will become Da Luo Jinxian." Hearing the word "Shuangxiu", Yang Chan blushed with shame and said angrily, "brother Dong, you already have a listening heart and want to double Xiu with others. You''re not afraid that your daughter-in-law is jealous!" Chapter 888 Nine months later. With the help of Pan Haodong, Yang Chan and Ao Tingxin successively broke through the realm of Dalai and became a Dalai immortal. Pan Haodong underestimated their talent. I thought it would take two years for the two women to break through one after another, but I didn''t expect to achieve the goal of promotion in nine months. Of course, it may also be Mr. Pan. He''s free these days. Double repairs are a little too frequent. Because clove is pregnant, the third virgin will stay in Huashan to take care of her daughter-in-law. As the best friend of the third virgin, the fourth princess will naturally stay with her. The two women didn''t want to leave, so pan Haodong had to stay and beware of Buddhism. Time passes day by day. Soon clove conceived in October and gave birth to a daughter named Miaoxiang. The three members of a family have a sweet word, which is a good talk. With children. Chenxiang was about to take on the responsibility of being a father, so he set aside some time to learn noodles from his godfather. He opened a noodle restaurant in Huashan county and learned from the God of food. His business was very hot. Chenxiang went out early and came back late every day. She was so busy that she didn''t have time to take care of her wife and children. Finally, she listened to godfather''s suggestion and was responsible for making secret sauces, making noodles, making noodles, pulling noodles and cooking noodles. She gave them all to trusted guys to free up a lot of time. A few months later On that day, pan Haodong packed his bags and went to Liu''s house accompanied by his daughter-in-law long. He found Chenxiang who cut firewood with xuanhuashen axe and said, "Chenxiang, I''m going to take your godmother out for a long trip. In the future, you will take full care of the family. We must assume the responsibility of men and take good care of my dry daughter and dry granddaughter. " "Godfather, I will." Chenxiang nodded solemnly. Taking good care of his wife and daughter is a man''s responsibility. Every man will be duty bound. "Yes, it''s a little manly at last!" Pan Hao was relieved to see his adopted son grow up day by day and become a godfather. His heart was full of a sense of achievement. Chenxiang hesitated for a moment and said, "godfather, you''re all gone. What should my mother do?" Pan Haodong patted Chenxiang on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry about your mother. Godfather will take time to see her. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go." "Wait ~ ~" Chenxiang hurriedly stopped and said, "godfather, can I ask you something?" "Say it!" "Godfather, I, I ~ ~" Chenxiang tangled for a long time and just said, "I want you to marry my mother! My father is dead, and I have a wife and children again. I can''t take care of my mother for a long time. Every time I go to Huashan to see her, my mother looks sad. In the long run, I''m afraid my mother will suffer from depression. " "I''ve observed..." "Mother will be happy only when she is with you. She is depressed at other times." "I can see that my mother actually likes you very much." "As long as godfather is willing to take care of my mother, I''m following my advice. My mother should promise to live with you." Hearing the heartfelt words of aloes. Mr. Pan''s eyes were inexplicably wet. His dry son didn''t hurt in vain. He looked for someone to take care of his mother. He thought of himself first. Although he has practiced with the third virgin for countless times, aloes doesn''t know! Mr. Pan was so moved that he wanted to hug aloes and kiss it. He wiped the nonexistent tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "aloes, you''ve really grown up! Godfather is very happy! For your sincere sake, my godfather helped me. Godfather will take care of ah Chan for you. He''s a little tired, but who makes Godfather a good man! A good man must have the good quality of hardship. " "Thank you, godfather!" Chenxiang looked guilty and said gratefully, "you and ganniang will sit down first. I''ll go to Huashan and tell my mother to go on a trip with you." "Go!" Pan Haodong waved his hand. After aloes flew away. Ao listens to his heart sitting beside pan Haodong, pinches his soft waist with his hand, and whispers, "I''ve lived for thousands of years, and I''ve never seen a shameless man like you." "Do you like it?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. Ao listened to his heart blush and said shyly: "... I like it." An hour later. "Ding, the character of the plot has invited you to marry him. You have two choices: Option 1: accept the third virgin Yang Chan and establish a husband wife relationship with her. Reward: Golden hairpin 1. Attribute point 200 Option 2: refuse Yang Chan, the third virgin, to come but not to be rude. Reward: Golden hairpin 3. Attribute points 600. Oh! The system is quite vengeful! A year ago, pan Haodong sent out an invitation to recognize relatives, but Yang Chan refused. At this meeting, ah Chan was persuaded by Chenxiang to marry pan Haodong and took the initiative to invite. The system tripled the reward for rejection! Although the temptation to refuse is great! She gave three gold hairpins of the same magic weapon to the queen mother at once. However, pan Haodong still did not waver. He received the invitation to recognize his relatives from Achan and accepted the invitation immediately. Because he is just a romantic, not a scum, and can''t do anything to mention his pants and refuse to admit it. Yang Chan didn''t figure it out before and refused the invitation. There''s no way. Now that you''ve figured it out. Then he can''t refuse anything. After all, ah chan... She''s still very moist! Gentle and considerate, I''m still a great Luo fairy. There''s no reason to extrapolate. Say goodbye to the aloes family. Pan Haodong, Ao Tingxin and Yang Chan started a natural and pleasant trip to the three realms. The first stop, Donghai dragon palace when the three went. Mr. Pan married the daughter of the Dragon King of Donghai. However, he had to go to his daughter-in-law''s home to meet the Dragon King and queen, have a drink, and cook some delicious meals for his father-in-law and mother-in-law. After staying in the Dragon Palace for less than half a month, Mr. Pan came to Suzhou Baihua garden and met the beautiful girlfriends of his two daughters-in-law Flower fairy. I haven''t seen you for years. Several women talk endlessly. Pan Haodong had nothing to do. He remembered what he promised to do with his godmother, so he spoke to listen to Xin and a Chan, turned into a despondent handsome scholar and appeared outside the plantain cave in Cuiyun mountain. "Dare you ask if anyone is at home?" Pan Haodong, who had made himself ragged and embarrassed, shouted. "Who!" An impatient female voice came out of the cave. Then an Iron Fan Princess, who looked like a purdah complaining woman, yawned and walked to the cave entrance. She found a "scholar in distress" outside the door, and her eyes lit up. What a handsome scholar! The skin is so white and tender, so bookish! "Madam, I''m passing by here. Unfortunately, I met mountain bandits. I was in a panic when I ran for my life. If I came here, please forgive me if I disturbed you!" Pan Haodong, who turned into a scholar in distress, arched his hand. "No problem, no problem." Princess Tiefan quickly waved her hand, indicating that it was OK. Then she turned her eyes, took three steps forward and said enthusiastically, "brother, you must be hungry because you look tired. Why don''t you go into my cave and have a casual meal?" "That''s not very good..." Pan Haodong touched his stomach and looked embarrassed when he wanted to go. Originally, he wanted to come and provoke the ox demon king, let himself "in danger", and summon Nu Wa''s sister and aunt Nu Wa to show up and meet the godmother of the world. Just There are some special circumstances at present! More than a year ago, the ox demon king, whose leg was cut off by him, did not heal in the banana hole. Only Princess Iron Fan was at home. Looking at the warm look on Princess Iron Fan''s face, I think she has a bad heart for herself. 89 out of 10 want to eat him! Chapter 889 Inside Bajiao cave. Princess Tiefan brought a basin of clean water to the "scholar in distress" and said enthusiastically, "brother, first wipe your sweat with clean water, and I''ll prepare some food for you." "Thank you for your hospitality, madam." Pan Haodong picked up the towel, soaked it with water, wrung it dry, put it on his face and wiped his sweat. A woman''s fragrance seeped into his nose, which made him feel bad. The towel was used by Princess Iron Fan to wash his face. Princess Iron Fan gave her towel to herself. Isn''t it Telepathy unfolds. The Iron Fan Princess who walked to the kitchen had nowhere to hide her mind. "The ox demon king, who has no conscience, came home to see me a year ago. He grabbed people and provoked strong enemies. He was ripped open and cut off a leg. He blamed me for my bad luck and Kefu. The next day he went to Moyun cave to make friends with the jade faced Fox." "Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice." "The handsome scholar came to the door. It seems that God is helping me... " Finish reading these. Pan Haodong''s expression is a little struggling. If he stays, although he will be reduced to a tool for Princess Iron Fan to retaliate against the ox demon king, he can also gain happiness and achieve the purpose of angering the ox demon king and "putting himself in danger". However, he just wanted to annoy the ox demon king, not to become an enemy of life and death with each other! As a scholar, why don''t you pick up your pants and flash after eating it? No, No. Although after doing things like this, even if the ox demon king knows, he can''t find anyone. But it''s very unkind. The first time I bullied the ox demon king, sliced beef and rinsed hot pot, it was the ox demon king who provoked himself first. Without provoking yourself, it''s not kind enough to hook up with the cow demon king''s boudoir and complain about his wife, although it''s very exciting. Think about it. Pan Haodong still put down his towel and shouted in the direction Princess Iron Fan left. "Madam, I lost a very important thing and need to go out to find it. It''s a sin to bother madam. I''m leaving." "Hey ~ ~ wait..." Princess Iron Fan hurried back to the living room with a plate of melons and fruits. It''s a pity that it''s a step too slow. When she went out, pan Haodong had long disappeared. Leave the banana hole. Pan Haodong broke into the underworld directly in the image of a scholar. Without taking two steps, he met an ox head and horse with the job of seducing souls and demanding life. Next, things are simple. Trespassing is a felony. Niutoumamian found a stranger entering the underworld. His first reaction was to arrest the other party, hook the soul of the stranger and escort him to the judge for punishment. "Where''s the scholar?" "How dare you break into hell and take your life!" The shouts of soul chains and mourning sticks. The next moment. The ox head and horse face knelt. Because two noble and peaceful Nuwa suddenly appeared around the "poor scholar" from left to right. They didn''t need any action. Just one stare made the ox head and horse face tremble. "God, forgive me! God, forgive me! " "Get out!" "Yes..." You dare not flatter and run away. At this time, Nu Wa, who traveled to the western world to subdue demons, joked with a smile: "Dong''Er, you''ve planned to call us here. Don''t you miss your aunt?" "Think about it." Pan Haodong hugged his aunt and rubbed. Nuwa also gently hugged him and gave her nephew deep love. On one side, Nu Wa, the creator God who made trouble in the heavenly palace world, couldn''t help laughing and said, "little brother, I haven''t seen him for a while. I''ve learned to act like a spoiled child, and I''m not afraid of other people''s jokes." "Sister, long time no see." When pan Haodong heard the speech, he loosened Nu Wa''s aunt and turned to hug Nu Wa''s sister. However, her sister is relatively tall, with a height of 3.56 meters and a height of 1.8 meters. Mr. Pan rushed over and could only hold Nu Wa''s thigh "Little brother, don''t be coquettish." The goddess of creation wa touched her brother''s head and said with concern, "in case of any danger, quickly say that we can only stay for one day and can''t afford the delay." "I''m fine." Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "I recently recognized a godmother. She wants to see you." Aunt Nuwa said strangely, "she is also Nuwa?" "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded. "Then why don''t you take us?" two "Give me your hand." Grab my sister''s and aunt''s hands. Pan Haodong dodged and suddenly disappeared into the underworld. The next moment. The three of them came to wa Huangtian. At this time, empress Nuwa had already prepared melons and fruits and waited for the arrival of the two "Nuwa". She knows everything in the world. When pan Haodong summoned people to his side, empress Nuwa began to prepare seats. After an introduction. The three Nuwa knew each other. Because they were all Nuwa, they married Jinlan and became good sisters at the suggestion of Pan Haodong. Elder sister, local Nu Wa. She is a saint with the strongest strength. Nu Wa, the creator God, and Nu Wa, who traveled to the west to subdue demons, are convinced. But when it comes to who is the second sister, neither of them is satisfied with who, and there is a faint posture of big fight. Finally, it was the local Nu Wa who spoke and let the creation goddess wa be the younger sister to settle the storm. The reason is very simple. That is, the creation God Nu Wa is pan Haodong''s sister, and the other two are godmother and aunt, who have a higher generation than the creation goddess wa. Thanks here. The creator God had nothing to say, but he was angry. "Three younger sisters, don''t be angry!" The local Nu Wa put on her eldest sister''s momentum and comforted with a smile: "you and your second sister can only stay for one day. We must seize the time. I''ll talk about my way first, hoping to help you." "Eldest sister, theoretically, my third sister and I can only stay for one day, but if Dong''Er is always in danger, then we can stay all the time, so we don''t worry." "The second sister is right." Finish. Nuwa three sisters, brush together and look at Pan Haodong. Mr. Pan, who had just sat down to eat melons, picked up a golden watermelon and said while eating: "you talk slowly. I''ll go down and make things as long as possible." The local Nu Wa smiled and said, "Dong''Er, go down and make trouble. It''s all right. The godmother will help you." Nu Wa, who traveled to the west to subdue demons, echoed, "and your aunt." The goddess of creation wa followed closely, "little brother, although we will carry it for you, try not to harm the living creatures. Just do something casually." "Don''t worry, I have discretion." The voice hasn''t fallen yet. Pan Haodong disappeared with watermelon in his arms. One day in the sky and one year on the earth, we have to hurry down to earth to do things, otherwise Nu Wa''s sister and aunt will be sent back by the system. Thus, during the period when the Nu Wa three sisters were discussing Taoism, there appeared in the three realms a daring outlaw "Zhang San". He dared to do anything, that is, he did not kill people, and always provoked evil spirits and immortals who were not easy to provoke and had a bad temper. For example, pan Haodong, who changed his name to "Zhang San", was chased by the ox demon king for seven days and seven nights. It was not until the ox demon king realized that the other party had high mana, put down the idea of killing, and returned home with a full stomach of resentment that the matter came to an end. However, in less than 24 hours, Zhang San, a fanatic outside the law, went to heaven to steal flat peaches. He was chased around the world by the general guarding the flat peach garden Chapter 890 "Dong''Er, come back quickly!" "Little brother, come back!" A few months later. Zhang San, a fanatic outside the law who is still on the run, received a voice from Nu Wa''s sister and aunt, and with a "whoosh", he quickly moved to wa Huangtian. Among the followers ordered to chase him, some of them were pretentious or angry gods by Zhang San. Without saying a word, they followed the fluctuations of space. "Get out!" Several heavenly gods who came after them, before they could stand firm, were suddenly slapped out of Wa Huangtian. At this time, pan Haodong clapped his hands, turned to look at the three Nu Wa sisters and said, "sister, you are anxious to call me back. Is something wrong?" The goddess of creation wa Yingying smiled: "it''s all right, but it''s time to become a saint. Your aunt and I should go back." "Yes!" Pan Haodong''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "can you become saints when you go back? Have you found a way? " Nu Wa, who traveled to the western world to subdue demons, said with a smile: "in fact, she can do it now. She just becomes a saint here and has to stay afterwards. Your sister and I couldn''t let go of the original world, so we called you back. " Pan Haodong hurriedly said, "then I''ll take you back." The goddess of creation wa smiled and said, "don''t worry so much. It''s the same to go after 24 hours." "Yes, come and let your aunt hug you. After this separation, I don''t know how long it will take to see you naughty." Aunt Nuwa opened her arms and her face was full of sadness. Pan Haodong obediently threw himself into his aunt''s arms and pretended to be relaxed: "aunt, the short separation is to get together better. I will call you from time to time and cook delicious food for you." "Why later? I want it now." Nuwa, the creator God, is a standard food. When it comes to delicious food, she can''t stand it immediately. After thinking of the separation, it would take a long time to eat the delicious food made by her brother. Nu Wa, the creator God, was very unhappy. She wanted to catch her little brother and bring him back to the original world. "OK, I''ll do it for you now." Pan Haodong reluctantly loosened the Queen''s aunt, turned and smiled at Gan Niang and said, "Gan Niang, do you have anything to eat?" "You make it, godmother likes it." "So are we." "Then I''ll do whatever I want." It took half a day to cook a full table. Pan Haodong called the three Nuwa to the table, turned and ran into the kitchen. He made tens of thousands of dumplings in a row. In order to enable Nuwa''s sister and aunt to take as many dumplings as possible when they left, he even used his separation skills. Unfortunately, the time is too short. In half a day, I only made them more than 50000 dumplings. It''s easy for my aunt to say that I can eat half of it for a long time, and my sister can''t eat enough. Nu Wa, the creator God, is a big stomach king. Let go and eat hundreds of thousands of dumplings at a time. Twenty or thirty thousand dumplings are enough to eat dozens of meals. When she left, she even took away the unfinished dumpling stuffing. When she saw pan Haodong and Nu Wa, she was stunned. "Unfortunately, she was preempted by the third sister." Nu Wa, who traveled to the west to subdue demons, disappeared with the goddess of creation wa with depression. After a little silence. Empress Nuwa smiled and said, "three younger sisters have a true temperament!" "Godmother, every time I hear you call my sister three, I feel strange." Pan Haodong followed. "That''s not what you did?" Empress Nu Wa rolled her eyes and said silently, "if you had planned at the beginning, how could such absurd things happen?" "Hey, hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled and didn''t dare to answer. He wanted to marry the three sisters Nuwa and avoid these messy follow-up problems, but he had to have a chance at the beginning! Every time you recognize a relative, you have to find ways to make the target character accept yourself. How can you worry about the future? It would be nice to complete the task of recognizing relatives! After spending some time with the godmother in Wa palace, pan Haodong returned to Suzhou Baihua garden and found that he didn''t know his home. He spent half a year with his two lovely wives, listening heart and a Chan. The two women left long ago. "Dongjun, please have tea." The Baihua fairy poured a cup of tea for the presumptuous Dongjun, sat aside and said slowly, "Dongjun, I remember when you left, you said you had something to leave for a few days. How did a few days become half a year?" Pan Haodong sighed, "things are a little unexpected." "Dongjun, during the time you left, the three realms were very lively. A maniac nicknamed Zhang San humiliated the concubine of the ox demon king face to face and deliberately annoyed the ox demon king, so he was chased and killed by the ox demon king for seven days and seven nights." "After that, Zhang San sneaked to Tianting and ate flat peaches. He ate one and hid three. He almost disturbed the flat peach festival of the queen mother." Speaking of this, the hundred flower fairy turned her head and said, "Dong Jun, as soon as you leave, there will be one more Zhang San in the three realms; When you come back, Zhang San disappears without a trace. Is it... " "It''s not me. Don''t talk nonsense." Pan Haodong was stunned and immediately denied it. At the beginning, the hundred flower fairy was not sure. It was certain that Zhang San, a madman in the three worlds, was the East King in front of him. She smiled and said with a smile: "Dongjun, you have great courage. When the ox demon king went out with the jade faced fox, you put your hand into the collar of the jade faced fox in front of dozens of demons. You not only took advantage of the demon girl, but also pulled out the demon girl''s belly pocket." Pan Haodong had a black line on his face: "it''s said that Zhang San is not me." The hundred flower fairy stared with big eyes and looked straight at her and said, "Dongjun, do you think I look like a fool?" "I wish you were stupid." Pan Haodong sighed softly, "haven''t you heard of it? The more you know, the more dangerous it is?" The flower fairy didn''t care and said with a smile, "Dongjun, why did you do that? I wonder if you have a grudge against the ox demon king? " "I have no grudge against him." "Then why did you do that?" Seeing that pan Haodong didn''t speak, the hundred flower fairy sat next to each other, used a woman''s unique secret skill and coquettish said, "talk about it, I promise I won''t say it." "Since you''re sure I''m Zhang San, how dare you get so close to me?" Mr. Pan, who was very annoyed, looked at a part of the flower fairy with a bad smile. "Annoying!" The hundred flower fairy hammered pan Haodong and pretended to be angry: "if you dare to mess around, I''ll tell ah Chan and listening heart and let them clean you up." "Zhang San is a fanatic in the three realms. Will he be afraid of your threat?" Pan Haodong''s eyes are more and more aggressive. The flower fairy is uncomfortable when he sees it. At the same time, he has some small expectations in his heart. Men like beautiful women. Women naturally like handsome and powerful men. Dongjun can attack Yang Chan and AO listening heart. It is obviously such a man. Therefore, the hundred flower fairy was very fond of him. Especially at this meeting, she was even more interested in learning that the other party had a vest of "Zhang San", a three world maniac. She said defiantly, "Zhang San really won''t be afraid, but you''re the East King now." Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly and said with a bad smile: "but I can change into Zhang San at any time and do whatever I want to do to you..." Chapter 891 Want to do whatever you want with me? The hundred flower fairy was worried, subconsciously away from some, and said vigilantly, "don''t joke, Dongjun, I''m a Chan and listening heart''s good sister. If you dare to mess around, be careful they''ll divorce you." "You think too much." Pan Haodong grinned with a bad smile: "when listening to Xin and Achan with me, they all know that I married the moon god as my wife. Since they don''t care about being small, they certainly don''t care about multiple sisters!" "Besides, you were sisters?" "If I do anything to you, they must be falsely condemning you, and then they will make me responsible for you, so that you three can become good sisters in a quilt." The flower fairy was speechless. Based on her understanding of Yang Chan and Ao''s listening heart, she learned that she was spoiled by someone and was much more likely to be secretly happy than to hate someone. Think of this. The flower fairy sighed faintly. "Dongjun, it''s undeniable that you have a strong personal charm, but in my opinion, it''s not that strong! Even if you listen, the girl is not ignorant. She doesn''t know what love is. It''s normal to be cheated by people like you, but I really don''t understand. How can ah Chan marry you? " Pan Haodong shrugged and responded: "feelings are confused. It''s impossible to understand. I advise you not to study deeply, otherwise you will most likely like ah Chan." "Because of your unspeakable and unidentified affinity?" Without waiting for pan Haodong to reply, the hundred flower fairy continued: "indeed, your affinity is easy to make people feel good. Even I can''t help but feel good about you, but I''m not Achan! I have strong self-control and won''t get into your boat. Don''t worry. " "Oh, if you can think so, I''ll rest assured." Pan Hao breathed a sigh of relief. The flower fairy suddenly became angry and said, "what do you mean? Am I bad? " Pan Haodong shook his head and solemnly explained, "it''s not bad, but my family ah Chan is really bad compared with her listening heart." Baihua fairy: "(?) ? ? ? p) Open your mouth and shut your mouth. I can''t talk this day. If she had known that "Zhang San" was so difficult, she shouldn''t have pointed it out. How nice of a gentle Dongjun! That''s like ''Zhang San''. He''s just a scoundrel! Deserve to be chased! After a brief silence. After drinking the tea in the cup, pan Haodong got up and said goodbye: "Baihua fairy, your flower tea is very good. Can you send me some? I want to take it back to Achan and them." "Wait a minute." Although she doesn''t like someone''s romantic nature, the flower fairy still praises someone''s behavior of thinking about his lovely wife at home. It was just that "Zhang San" ate and took, and despised himself, which made her a little angry. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Take out the collected Jasmine fairy tea. When the flower fairy handed it to pan Haodong, he couldn''t help stepping on his foot and said angrily, "this is my stock for hundreds of years. I''ll give it to you so that you can find an excuse to come over and hook up with the flower fairy under my hand." "What am I doing with them? I want to hook up with you, too! " A simple word made the flower fairy blush. This fairy is really interesting. Pan Haodong reached out and rubbed her head, smiled and said, "well, I''ll see you again when I have time. I''ll go first." "What are you looking at? I don''t want you to look." The flower fairy is duplicity. Pan Haodong nodded and said, "Oh, I won''t come in the future." "Will love come or not?" The flower fairy doesn''t cross her face and has her own proud and charming attribute. Pan Haodong, who has been automatically promoted to sea king, can see the current state of Baihua fairy at a glance. He won''t fall in love with himself for the time being, but there are signs. As long as he is willing to spend time and effort to make Baihua fairy and ah Chan, listening heart, become a good sister of a quilt, it is definitely not difficult. He even needs to run back and forth for three or five times to lie down. Because, like Ao Tingxin, Baihua fairies are simple fairies who have never been in contact with men. Their strategy is very simple, just like Liu Yanchang''s strategy of Yang Chan 18 years ago. Further up, there are Dong Yong, Niu Lang and Yang Tianyou. These are serious mortals. They are good for nothing except being handsome, but they give strategies to the seven fairies, Weaver Girl and yao ji as mortals. Where''s the reason? To be honest, if pan Haodong doesn''t have a system and gives him a chance to attack the hundred flower fairy, he may not be able to grasp it. Even if the fairies in this world have rebellious attributes and fanaticism, it is not something that ordinary people can hook up with casually. Therefore, he especially admired Dong Yong, Niu Lang and Yang Tianyou "I''m leaving." Simply said goodbye. Pan Haodong turned and disappeared without a trace. At present, he has no intention of teasing the hundred flower fairy. The previous mouth flower was purely the hundred flower fairy who had nothing to do and exposed his "Zhang San" vest. Without this, the atmosphere would not be so anxious. But now that it''s been lifted, let it be. If the flower fairy is willing to throw herself into the net, he doesn''t mind multiple daughters-in-law. If there are many lice, he''s not afraid of itching! It''s a pity Yang Chan and Ao Tingxin didn''t give him a chance. Maybe they saw the hundred flower fairy and liked their husband. In the next few years, both women rarely came to the hundred flower garden. Even if they came, they secretly came to stay for a few days while the man was not at home to see the godmother Nu Wa and the adoptive brother Tongtian sect leader Time flows like water. In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Xiang''s daughter Liu Miaoxiang has grown into a half grown girl. Although Miaoxiang has been loved by her grandmother Yang Chan since childhood, she has never obtained the Baolian lamp. Even if Miaoxiang was opened by the local Guanyin to awaken Suhui''s memory and wisdom in previous lives, she still failed to get the Baolian lamp from Yang Chan. And pan Haodong did not obstruct it. The local Guanyin, who comes to see Miaoxiang once a year, waited until Miaoxiang was 13 years old and confirmed that Yang Chan would not give Baolian lamp. Just then, she took Miaoxiang to Zizhu forest and let the boy and girl under her seat return. It''s just an unexpected thing. Miao Xiang was taken to the purple bamboo forest by the local Guanyin. Xiang Xiang''s daughter-in-law, clove, was eager to remember her daughter, and even followed her. This makes the aloes used to sleeping with his wife at night very angry. The third day his wife and daughter left. Chenxiang couldn''t help but go to the Taolin tree house in Huashan to find his godfather who was secretly repairing at home. Chen Xiang, who is already 30 years old, has a broken beard. He poured a bowl of tea for Godfather and himself and said, "godfather, do you think Guanyin Bodhisattva intends to make trouble with me?" "Why do you say that?" Pan Haodong pinched a peanuts with chopsticks. Chenxiang looked up and took a sip of wine. She said angrily, "I feel calculated by her. Clove is her apprentice, and Miaoxiang was taken by her to the purple bamboo forest as a virgin. Although this is a good fruit position, the problem is... Now clove and Miaoxiang have become her people, and I am inexplicably alone." "Godfather, I can''t be angry!" "I want to go to the purple bamboo forest to find Guanyin Bodhisattva and say..." "Godfather, I want you to go with me." Hearing the words of aloes, pan Haodong smiled and said, "help you support?" "Hmm ~ ~" Chenxiang nodded. If Godfather doesn''t go, he really has no confidence to ask goddess Guanyin for an explanation. Chapter 892 The next day. Purple bamboo forest. The local Guanyin sits on the lotus platform. The boy Honghe and the girl Liu Miaoxiang serve the left and right. Their disciples clove and Xiaoyu, dressed in white clothes and plain skirts, chant scriptures and Buddha under the guidance of the master. The whole body exudes a peaceful atmosphere. At this time, the three sisters of Guanyin had already left. Ten years ago, under the leadership of men, they became emperor Wa and followed empress Nu Wa to practice Taoism. The local Guanyin doesn''t have this VIP special treatment for the time being. Although she is also pan Haodong''s righteous sister, her identity is consistent with Tongtian sect leader, but her heart belongs to Buddhism and she can''t treat pan Haodong wholeheartedly. Unlike the three Guanyin sisters, they gave their hearts to Mr. Pan. As the godmother of Pan Haodong, empress Nuwa is naturally willing to help the three Guanyin sisters and improve their cultivation level. She also selflessly teaches the local Guanyin who belongs to Buddhism. Isn''t she going to take advantage of the two bald donkeys in the west? As for the leader of Tongtian cult! He recognized pan Haodong and had nothing to do with others. Not everyone can have anything to do with the leader of Tongtian cult. What''s more, Guanyin has a black history of betraying Buddhism, which is unpopular with others. "Observe the free Bodhisattva, practice deep Prajna paramita, try many times, see that the five implications are empty, and spend all hardships; Relic, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color. " "It''s the same as thinking and knowing..." While lilac, Xiaoyu and others were concentrating on chanting scriptures, pan Haodong led aloes to this place. Zaoxiu was disturbed, and both women were ashamed. But when they saw the person, the unhappiness on their faces disappeared. Clove quickly got up and asked, "godfather, Xianggong, why are you here?" "I..." Mingming was full of resentment when he came, but when he saw the pure hearted lilac and obtained the virgin fruit position, he became the daughter of a fairy. Aloes still couldn''t say it even though he was full of resentment. tell the truth. Guanyin Bodhisattva is quite good to their mother and daughter. "Lilac, aloes miss you." Pan Haodong replied with a smile. "No!" Lilac''s face turned red and said shyly, "people are separated from aloes for only a few days, and it''s agreed to go back every other month." "But he''s used to sleeping with you at night. When you''re not around, Chenxiang''s heart is empty..." pan Haodong didn''t mean to hide anything and said bluntly: "so I brought him." "Ah, this..." Clove hands without action, flustered. She came to see her daughter and practice by the way. Now her husband has come. How can mother and daughter practice Buddhism? The local Guanyin heard the speech and said with a smile, "dear brother, do you want aloes to escape into the empty door and practice with me with cloves?" "This can be regarded as a solution, but whether to stay or not depends on whether aloes is willing." Finish. Pan Haodong turned to look at aloes. Aloes vomited bitterness last night. Its core problem is that cloves are gone and no one warms their beds at night. Therefore, Chen Xiang''s move to purple bamboo forest for cultivation is not a solution. It''s just that after practicing with Guanyin Bodhisattva for a long time, he may break his feelings and become an emotionless Buddhist monk in the future. This is not the end pan Haodong wants. But he will not interfere with the wishes of aloes. "Xianggong, stay! Practice Buddhism with me. " Lilac looked at her husband with hope on her face. "I... need to think about it." Chenxiang couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. Although he could live a happy and harmonious life with his wife and daughter and a family of three, he had some views on the teachings of Buddhism. When you enter Buddhism, you have to break your feelings and desires. Even if Guanyin doesn''t enforce it, when he studies Buddhism, he will naturally cut off the root of his troubles. When he shaved his hair, so little aloes, it will completely lose its vitality and become a eunuch without castration; For men who eat marrow, know taste and understand the love between men and women, practicing Buddhism is definitely not an easy thing to accept. Moreover, he can also see that only a few days after clove came back to practice Buddhism officially, she became a lot more clear-minded and less lustful. For a long time, I''m afraid she won''t even let herself go to bed. But it''s wrong to take people back directly and not let his wife practice. After all, it''s very rare to worship Guanyin Bodhisattva. People can''t take it away, and they don''t want to stay. It''s really a dilemma. "Sister, let''s walk around and let them talk." Pan Haodong invited sister Guanyin to take a walk and made room for aloes and cloves to discuss the future. Xiaoyu and Hongzi are also very interesting and take the initiative to make room for the couple. Along the winding path. Pan Haodong and local Guanyin walked out of the bamboo forest and appeared on the beach. Guanyin took off her shoes and socks and stepped barefoot on the beach. The originally solemn and peaceful Guanyin Bodhisattva instantly turned into her big sister next door. If you look carefully, there is still a bit of lovely taste. Pan Haodong walked side by side with his sister Guanyin and said, "sister, ah Chan has been determined to leave the Baolian lamp and will not leave the Baolian lamp to Chenxiang or Miaoxiang. Why do you break up their husband and wife?" The local Guanyin solemnly explained, "I didn''t break them up. It''s entirely clove''s independent behavior to come to the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea to practice." Pan Haodong frowned: "but you take in cloves, which really bothers aloes." The local Guanyin smiled and asked, "clove is my sister''s disciple. She came to the South China Sea to practice Buddhism. Can I refuse to teach?" "It''s really embarrassing for you..." After thinking about it, pan Haodong said, "sister, clove is lively and not suitable for practicing Buddhism. Why don''t you just pass her some obscure Buddhist scriptures and let her retreat?" "Yes." The local Guanyin promised very readily. Yang chantie''s heart is not to give Baolian lamps to his children and grandchildren. Buddhism has nothing to do. It continues to destroy other people''s families. On the contrary, it is not beautiful and will make people despise Buddhism. Rather than so, it''s better to be magnanimous. Moreover, the wise brother is right. Clove is lively and not suitable for practicing Buddhist scriptures. In fact, the changes in recent days are affected by him. If you go back and stay for a few days, you can recover soon. However, when Guanyin Bodhisattva gave up the Baolian lamp, Buddhism did not completely give up. The prosperity of Buddhism needs the suppression of such a treasure as the Baolian lamp, otherwise the Buddhist luck will pass little by little. Therefore, clove was made difficult by Guanyin Bodhisattva and returned to Liu''s house as a home wife. Aloes did not live a happy life as expected, but often encountered some strange things. For example, a very beautiful widow moved next to Liu''s house and often found an excuse to ask aloes to help carry a wooden box, chop firewood and repair a pool. Every time I''m busy. Aloes will come back with a hot sweat and restless heart. Pan Haodong didn''t take care of these personal things. He just needed to take care of ah Chan and don''t let his daughter-in-law make a mess. No matter what the Buddhism played, he couldn''t calculate the Baolian lamp. Entering the 20th year of Baolian lamp world. Pan Haodong, who was ready to leave, had a banquet for the eldest brother Tongtian sect leader, the eldest brother Yang Jian, the godmother Nu Wa and others, and confessed his identity to Yang Chan and Ao Tingxin Chapter 893 15 June 1991. The fifth day back from Baolian lamp world. After dealing with the accumulation in West Kowloon, pan Haodong came to Dongfang Technology Building and asked about the development of the company. Li Ruolan, dressed in a professional dress and full of body, sat on the desk and said slowly: "brother Dong, in the past 20 days, Europe and the United States have increased the ban. The western developed countries led by the United States have successively issued the antitrust investigation of Oriental Technology computer market, and Britain, France and Germany have issued sky high fines..." "If we continue to sell products in their country, we will not only need to pay a huge fine of 1 billion, 1.23 billion and 1.5 billion, but also hand over 20-30% of the shares of the branches set up in their country." "They are not investigating at all, but taking advantage of the pressure of the United States to rob and absorb the blood of Oriental technology." "Once we do, we will be regarded as weak by western countries, and the follow-up will be more troublesome. At that time, not only the branches of Britain, Germany and France, but also the branches of other countries will be eroded, and even... Our port city headquarters will have problems." At present, the port city is still an overseas colony of the British side, which makes the British side taste the sweetness and reach into the port city. It can be expected that there are not a few multinational corporations whose development areas have been destroyed by Western forces. One more is not much, one less is not much. As long as it''s profitable. Everything happens. "What about the US side?" Pan Haodong grabbed Ruolan''s leg and said while appreciating it. "The United States has launched an antitrust investigation and produced a lot of evidence. The antitrust bureau of the U.S. Department of justice has sent several emails calling us to attend their antitrust investigation hearing." At last, Li Ruolan couldn''t help laughing. Meijia is as domineering as ever. It not only has nothing to do to find trouble and launch an antitrust investigation, but also sends an email to tell you that you have become a defendant and want you to go to a specific court for trial at the end of a month and receive the disaster of imprisonment for several years or even more. There is a sense of arrogance both inside and outside. It seems that when the mail is sent, someone will come over and accept the punishment obediently, or give the price to the satisfaction of the United States, so that the old men of the United States can get the technology of Oriental Science and technology. When pan Haodong heard the speech, he sneered, "the old beauty loves the whole moth. Let them sing a monologue! Let''s leave it alone. At this time, we might as well go fishing and eat seafood. " Li Ruolan brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "brother Dong, now the company''s business is blocked. I have a lot less things. I can really free up a lot of time. Why don''t we go out to sea in the afternoon?" "Well, call more people." "Well, I''ll arrange it now." At one o''clock in the afternoon, the sun was shining. Waters off Lamma Island. Li Ruolan, Princess Yunluo and Yu Wenhui lie side by side on the yacht deck, chatting and enjoying Mr. Pan''s baked oil push back service. as everyone knows. Mr. Pan has always had an impure purpose of recognizing and acting as a sister. His marriage recognition strategy is very simple, that is, through the marriage recognition system, deepen each other''s own favor, coupled with his own excellent appearance and temperament, the later things are completely natural. see. Princess Yunluo, who recognized her as her brother, fell in a few months. This is because Mr. Pan is too busy. He has many small wings to take care of. Otherwise, they can get together faster. "Brother, can you grab it on the other side instead of the left? It''s swollen! " Yu Wenhui, who had been forced to serve oil for half an hour, couldn''t help turning around and issuing a coquettish protest. "Hey, it''s easier on the left. After all, I''m sitting on your left..." pan Haodong smiled and loosened his hand Yu Wenhui rolled her eyes, turned her head and continued to chat with Princess Yunluo. Yun luogui is the first beauty of the Yuan Dynasty. She is the daughter of a princess. She has learned a lot since childhood. Ruolan, Wen Hui and sharina all love to chat with her. See two people chatting happily. Mr. Pan put down his essential oil and secretly pulled Ruolan into the cabin At three pm. Oriental Group building, scientific research department. Long Jiu, director of the group and chief scientist of the scientific research department, received a phone call, hurriedly put down his business, picked up an invitation letter on the table and came to the newly opened artificial human laboratory downstairs. Long Jiu found Professor Jiang Si, who was busy, and hurriedly said, "Professor Jiang Si, the first international robot exhibition will be held in an exhibition center in Hong Kong City tonight. The organizer sent an invitation. You can visit it for me to see how the robot research level of various countries is. I have something urgent to leave." "OK, Mr. long." Professor Jiang Si said without looking back. He is now conducting an artificial human experiment. The workbench is full of broken limbs and instruments. In the nearby medical cabin, there is also a mouth and brain. Surprisingly, this mouth can still talk. Long Jiu examined it with divine knowledge and found that the reason why this mouth can live is that Professor Jiang Si has excellent artificial human technology. On the other hand, it is because the brain under this mouth contains a mysterious force to maintain the vitality of the mouth and brain. Change to normal. Long Jiu is sure to stay and observe Professor Jiang Si''s artificial man experiment. However, he has just received that his former colleagues were shot by a robber in the task of protecting the Arab prince. They are dying and have no intention to stay. Put down the invitation. She hurried away. "Professor Jiang Si, the dragon who just came in has a good temperament. He must be a great beauty!" The mouth in the medical cabin suddenly opened. Professor Jiang Si, who was busy all the time, was amused by the "mouth" and said with a smile and scold: "you are a boy who has been bombed into such a ghost. What you think about in your mind is actually a woman. You deserve to be bombed!" Even if only his brain and mouth were left, the guy in the medical cabin who was barely human still had a positive and optimistic attitude and said, "people live only for money and women. When I was a rich second generation in Hawaii, my favorite thing to do was to spend money and play with women." "I also love spending money and playing with women, but I also score points. Today I must seriously warn you, the woman just now..." after a pause, Professor Jiang Si seriously warned: "it''s not just her, the beautiful woman in this building. When I help you become a man, you won''t provoke any of them, otherwise you will die." The ''mouth'' in the medical cabin refused to accept: "I have died once, and I will be afraid of death?" Professor Jiang Si tilted his mouth and said sarcastically, "you''re lucky to survive when you hook up with the club''s sister-in-law and get bombed. But if you find someone in Oriental Technology who should not be provoked, you will have no possibility of survival. Not only the body will die, but also the soul will be destroyed. " "I don''t believe it." The "mouth" of the medical cabin was still unconvinced. He Li Zexing what murderous people have not seen, will he be afraid of a group boss? Cut! "Believe it or not!" Professor Jiang Si glanced and said, "don''t talk if you have nothing to do. Save your energy. Be careful to use your head too much. If you hang up accidentally, even I can''t save you." Chapter 894 Kowloon Hospital. Dressed in short hair, the heroic dragon nine, wearing a shirt and trousers, hurried into the intensive operating room. Although I was in a hurry, I came a little late. When she entered the operating room, the doctor had stopped saving her. Xie Ling, a good friend who used to work in the political department, was lying on the operating table with her chest bare. A skilled female doctor stitched up her gunshot wound in the chest and left with medical equipment. The doctors and nurses didn''t drive long Jiu away. First, the operation is over, second, long Jiu has an extraordinary temperament, and third, they have arranged an assistant to push Xie Ling to the morgue Long Jiu was silent all the way, followed the medical staff, entered the morgue and said, "doctor, I want to stay and say a few words to Xie Ling." "At will." A doctor said that, patted his colleagues, and they left together. Wait until they close the door. Long Jiu raised his hand and pulled Xie Ling''s soul out of her body with an invisible pulling force. "Hmm ~ ~ my chest hurts so much. What''s the matter with me?" Xie Ling''s soul sat on the cart, covered her chest with one hand and lost her eyes. After thinking about it for a while, he realized the causes and consequences and whispered to himself, "I''m dead." "Ah Ling!" Hearing long Jiu''s cry, Xie Ling raised her eyes and looked stunned: "sister long, why are you here? Are you... " Long jiuying smiled and said, "don''t think about it. I won''t die if you die a hundred times." "Then how can you see me? I''m dead?" Because she was sitting on the cart, the moment Xie Ling regained her consciousness, she had seen her body, a stitched gunshot wound in her chest, and the warhead had been taken out. "In your opinion, the soul is dead, but for me, you are only half dead." Long Jiu received the news of the death of his former friend. The woman who didn''t come with him was an elegant intellectual woman. She didn''t look very outstanding, but she had a lasting appeal and a good figure. As it happens, nine people know each other. "Hu sir." "Dr. salad." When Sergeant Hu and Dr. Sala saw long Jiu, they stepped up and said, "Dr. long, why are you here?" Long Jiu frowned and said discontentedly, "Xie Ling is my good friend. Why can''t I come to see her." "Oh, look at my memory!" Sheriff Hu patted his forehead and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I almost forgot that Dr. long worked in the political department before you founded Oriental technology. It seems that ah Ling was still in your hands." "Dr. long, long time no see." Dr. Sala interrupted at the right time, which virtually alleviated the embarrassment of sergeant Hu. She was an expert in physical and mechanical engineering. When long Jiu founded Dongfang Science and technology, she once recruited each other. However, when Dongfang Science and technology was founded, the volume was too small, and Dr. Sala''s robot technology was more expensive, so she didn''t agree. Instead, she chose to cooperate with the police department and use the police fund for scientific research. Of course, the funds are very tight and often not enough. If she had known that Oriental Science and technology was developing so rapidly, she should have joined Oriental Science and technology. Now she doesn''t have to worry about scientific research funds. "Dr. Sala, I heard that you have developed a very functional robot. I don''t know if it''s true?" Long Jiu asked. As the chief scientist of the Oriental Science and technology research department, the market naturally needs to pay attention to the cutting-edge technologies in the development of Hong Kong, cities and the world. Dr. Sala, who has real materials, has always been her focus. "In terms of function, I dare not say it is very strong, but it must surpass the robots developed in Europe and America. Our intelligent program draws lessons from the calculator technology of Oriental technology." After a pause, Dr. Sala explained: "of course, we didn''t steal your computer technology. We just launched an intelligent program through Feilong system. Although it''s not as good as your Feilong system, it''s definitely not bad." Scientists have pride. She can reverse launch an intelligent program through the Feilong mobile phone intelligent system, which has far surpassed scientists in Europe, America, Japan and South Korea. I have to say that this big sister is a rare scientific research talent. She may not be as good as Professor Jiang Si, but she is not much worse. "Dr. Sala, as far as I know, the robot project you cooperated with the police has always been short of funds. Have you considered changing your partner?" Long Jiu enthusiastically solicited: "if you are willing to join Dongfang Technology, I am willing to provide you with one billion initial research funds and give you a base salary of 500 thousand years. The research results can participate in the technology sharing..." What a big pen! Dr. salad beamed, nodded and said, "I will." Chapter 895 Long Jiu dug up the cooperation object of the police face to face. Hu Sir was very angry, but he didn''t say much. The police force''s funds were not sufficient, which he couldn''t change. As the saying goes, water flows low and people go high. Dr. Sala has the opportunity to join Dongfang Technology and be in charge of robot and related project research. His annual salary is at the bottom of 5 million, and the initial research fund is as much as 1 billion. The research funds provided by the police to Sala add up to only a few million a year. Every time he asked for funds, he was stingy. Dr. Sala was very annoyed. Hu Sir put himself in his shoes and thought about it. If he met this kind of thing, he would not hesitate to change jobs. "Dr. Sala, although you have promised to join Oriental technology, you have to continue what you promised me. You should start and end your life, right?" Hu Sir took the initiative to change the subject. "Hu sir, please rest assured." Dr. Sala solemnly promised, "since I promised you to transform Xie Ling into a robot, I will never break my promise. Your people should have taken care of everything. We should return Xie Ling''s body now. Be quick, or Xie Ling''s consciousness will dissipate. " She has successfully developed the technology to transfer human consciousness into the robot core chip. As long as the human is transported back to the laboratory in time, she can create a robot with human thought through consciousness grafting technology, so that Xie Ling, who has passed away, can be reborn. Or! Longevity in another sense. As long as consciousness does not dissipate, the robot body can be replaced at any time, which can indeed be regarded as longevity. "Dr. Sala, can you transfer human consciousness into robot control chip?" Long Jiu''s expression was a little surprised. This technology is not too difficult in Marvel world. During the period after World War II, some scientists saved Dr. Zola''s consciousness with an honest and bulky computer group. Uh~~ Dr. Zola''s consciousness enters the computer and obtains immortality in this way. It seems to be his own masterpiece! However, the realization of this technology a few decades ago is enough to show that Marvel''s scientific and technological level is very high. As long as future generations devote themselves to research and make consciousness storage chips, it is not difficult. Others don''t say. Long Jiu, who only got Tony''s knowledge of physics, could do it with her heart for a period of time. She just didn''t expect that Dr. Sala could do it on her own! "It''s just that the probability of success is relatively high, and the current technology is not mature..." Dr. Sala is right. She developed this technology, which was inspired by Japanese crazy scientist takaichi Yamamoto. In the afternoon, the Arab prince was kidnapped. In fact, it was done by takaichi Yamamoto, who implanted his consciousness into the core of the robot and transformed it into a robot. How does she know? Naturally, when takaichi Yamamoto was too conceited and took people away, he left a video tape that explained everything Marvel''s world is prosperous in science and technology. In fact, Hong Kong''s Comprehensive world is not bad. Man-made technology and human consciousness implantation technology are black technologies that the real world wants but can''t achieve. The most important point. These two technologies, which are equivalent to black technology, are all technologies developed by local scientists. Unlike the cutting-edge technologies of Oriental technology, they are basically technologies brought back by Pan Haodong walking in the heavens. Such as stark industrial computer, military technology, Osman industrial biomedical technology and so on. Recently, Oriental technology has been jointly suppressed by Europe and the United States. Li Ruolan has slowed down his notebook and smartphone business and focused on biomedical research and promotion. The promotion of this business can at least make the volume of Oriental Technology soar by more than 50%. The blockade jointly created by the west is a purely self defeating and 600 damaging move for Oriental Science and technology. Pan Haodong''s Oriental Science and technology does not matter in other aspects except for a little economic loss of 100 million. "Dr. Sala, Hu sir, since your consciousness transfer technology is not mature enough, Xie Ling still let me take it back!" Then long Jiu looked at Xie Ling lying on the cart and said, "ah Ling is my good friend. I can make her lose the chance of rebirth." Hu Sir asked, "Dr. long, your company has also developed consciousness transfer technology?" "No." Dragon nine shook his head and said, "but we have man-made technology." Dr. Sala smelled the speech, thought and said, "Dr. long, as far as I know, man-made technology can only be used to treat the injured, provided that the man is not dead, but Xie Ling has been dead for several hours. Is man-made technology useless to her?" "Dr. Sala, believe it or not, in short, I won''t joke about ah Ling''s life, so people, whether you answer or not, I''ll take it back." Long Jiu didn''t explain the reason, and his attitude was tough. Dr. Sala couldn''t decide, so he had to turn his head and look at Hu sir. She is just a partner and has no right to dispose of Xie Ling''s body. Hu Sir stared at long Jiu with a serious face: "Dr. long, are you serious?" Long Jiu raised his mouth slightly and said confidently, "Hu sir, Oriental technology is a place to create miracles. You have to believe me." "Well, I believe you." Hu Sir solemnly said, "it''s up to you whether Xie Ling can regain her new life." "Well, you can rest assured." Dragon nine smiled. It''s urgent. After talking. Long Jiubian and Dr. Sala took Xie Ling to the car and hurried to the Oriental Group building. The first robot exhibition. The organizing hall. The sellers led by the Arab oil king took the main guest seats one after another. The exhibition officially began. The host of the venue introduced on the stage: "everyone, welcome to this exhibition towards the future. The world''s latest robot exhibition is about to begin. What can be seen in the center of the stage..." "A robot launched by German capital." "The robot is made of new titanium alloy metal and controlled by the latest computer chip uz185372..." "Their lifelike skin is made of the latest soft latex ingredients..." "If you look up, you will find that male and female models are not a problem..." With the introduction of the host one by one, there are two more women and one more man on the central stage. From a distance, they are no different from people. From a close look, individuals can see the "fake" robot. Off the stage. In a corner. Li Zexing, the "man-made man" who completed the transformation half an hour ago, could not help but curl his lips when he saw the clumsy robot on the stage. He leaned close to Professor Jiang Si and said, "Professor Jiang Si, the robot they made is too fake. I think we''d better go back!" "Don''t worry, we''re all here. Let''s see more." Professor Jiang Si looked back at Li Zexing and motioned the other party to take it easy. The robot developed by German capital is really not good. It''s nothing to see, but he still looks forward to the robot developed by Meijia. Unfortunately, the first International Robot Exhibition did not attract real cutting-edge scientific research robots. Professor Jiang Si didn''t see any robots worthy of attention until the end. Instead, I witnessed a robot wounding incident. When the robot developed by Meijia capital competed with the German funded robot, there was a serious failure. When you saw people, you hit them. In a blink of an eye, you saw more than a dozen people thrown to the ground by the robot. One of them was unlucky. His right leg was crushed by the robot. "A Xing, it''s your turn." Professor Jiang Si could not bear the casualties in the eyes of the guests. He immediately turned to Li Zexing and said solemnly: "I implanted a super invincible computer chip in your brain, so that you have 72 kinds of transformation capabilities. Now you are Superman and can maintain world peace. This will be your famous debut..." Chapter 896 "Xing, a woman fell down. Why don''t you go? It''s time for heroes to save the United States. " After Professor Jiang Si finished pushing, Li Zexing suddenly stumbled and stumbled in front of the runaway robot. Out of control means not to be charged. At this time, the robot is irritable. There is no reason to see people kill and God kill. Li Zexing, who was pushed out, was punched in the head by the robot before he stood firm. Duang Li Zexing was hit Ko and fell to the ground in the street. The runaway robot walked towards the fallen woman again. This is a young woman with thick blond hair, big hips and fat. I don''t know the origin, but it must be a high-end luxury car, which belongs to the one Li Zexing likes. "Ah ~ ~" "Don''t come." The blonde woman retreated in fear and wanted to get up. She accidentally twisted her ankle and fell to the ground again. She looked closer and closer. The robot without any emotion was full of fear in her eyes. "Ah!" The blonde woman''s collar was pulled by the robot and twisted into a ball. Then the whole person was pulled up by the robot. Seeing that the other hand of the robot was about to be hit on her face, a kitchen knife fell from the sky. When! The robot arm was cut off by a kitchen knife and burst into bright sparks. The blonde looked around and found that Li Zexing''s right hand had changed the kitchen knife falling from the sky, and her left hand had also changed into a pot shovel. Mei paper closed her eyes and murmured, "Oh, God!", He immediately fainted. The runaway robot threw the blonde paper to the ground, turned and wrestled with Li Zexing. For a moment, sparks were everywhere. Li Zexing, whose arms have become kitchen knives and pots and shovels, has little combat experience, and there is no routine for out of control robots. Both are playing blind chicken bullies. However, because of the identity of man-made man and robot, it still attracted many people to watch, including the Arab oil king couple and her national dignitaries. After a period of adaptation. Li Zexing hooped the runaway robot with both hands and feet, then turned his mouth into a faucet, put it into the runaway robot''s mouth, and quickly opened the gate to discharge water. Zizi, Zizi A steady stream of tap water was poured into the mouth of the robot. The robot relying on power began to short circuit, and sparks were emitting all over the body. Then it exploded with a bang. Fortunately, Li Zexing noticed it early, released the other party in time and flashed to the safety zone, otherwise he would be very embarrassed by the explosion. He would not die if he died. With a Xing''s face, he would not easily receive boxed lunch. Otherwise, he would have been fried into meat mud by the boss''s subordinates long before he hooked up with the club''s sister-in-law. How can we still have the opportunity to cross the ocean, fly from Hawaii to the port city and accept the transformation of Professor Jiang Si? However, the gambling Saint Zuo Songxing and a Sir Zhou Xingxing have appeared in the port city. Now there is another man-made Li Zexing, and each of them has extraordinary ability. If Mr. Pan does not enter the Hong Kong Comprehensive world, several a Xing can be said to be well deserved protagonists. Except for a limited number of people, such as Dao Youming, the immortal god of war, and Chen Jiaju, the God of furniture war, others are far less hardy than a Xing. "Ladies and gentlemen, the young man who saved your life is called Li Zexing. He is an artificial man. He was bombed a few days ago with only one mouth and brain. I transformed him into a superhero with artificial man technology." "A Xing just showed his ability, which is obvious to all..." "What I want to say is that this technology has become mature. The artificial human technology of Meijia needs us $60 million. Only the top group of people in the world can enjoy this service, and I can transform you into artificial people with super abilities for only HK $100 million." "Here is my business card. Please keep it." After Professor Jiang introduced Li Zexing''s identity and sent out a wave of business cards, he brought Li Zexing back to Dongfang Technology. This guy has been abandoned by his rich father and has no money at all. He can''t afford to pay the transformation cost. Not only does he need to work, but Li Zexing''s biological father also wants to stay and work to pay off his debts. Professor Jiang Si is going to take Li Zexing with him as an intern and help himself deal with trivial things. At eight in the evening. Oriental Group, scientific research department. Longjiu private research laboratory. At this moment, Xie Ling''s body has been completely cool, and there is no possibility of rebirth. Dr. Sala, who was brought back to the research room by long Jiu, looked at long Jiu sitting waiting, and couldn''t help but say, "Dr. long, didn''t you say you wanted Xie Ling to be reborn? Why don''t you do anything now? What the hell are you waiting for? " Long Jiu didn''t answer directly, but picked up a green apple, peeled it and asked, "Dr. salad, do you believe that people have souls?" "I don''t believe it." Dr. Sala shook his head and said, "we should believe in science. Only those who are illiterate and ignorant will believe those things." Long Jiu smiled faintly: "Dr. Sala, Einstein once said that the end of science is theology. There are some things you can''t believe, but please don''t deny its existence. " Dr. Sala frowned: "Dr. long, if theology really exists, let''s not talk about it. I just want to know, how are you going to save Xie Ling? You promised Hu sir that you would use the technology of Oriental technology to revive Xie Ling, but now you have done nothing. " "No hurry, eat an apple first." Long Jiu handed the peeled apple to Dr. salad. Dr. salad took the apple and instinctively bit it. Crisp and sweet. The apple is very sweet, but Dr. Sala''s heart is very confused. Long Jiu''s indifferent behavior makes her feel very uneasy. At this time, pan Haodong, who spent the whole afternoon at sea, dressed in loose casual clothes, pushed the door into the laboratory, glanced roughly and said, "wife, who is this?" Long Jiu hurried forward and said, "Dr. Sala, she is an expert in mechanical engineering and computer. She has been cooperating with your police to study Robots before, and now I''ve dug it up." "Dr. Sala, welcome to Oriental technology!" Pan Haodong has a good hand. "Thank you ~ ~" Dr. Sala quickly held the boss''s hand and said with a smile, "Pan sir, your name is like thunder. As soon as I see you today, you are really extraordinary. Please take care of yourself in the future!" "Sure, sure." Pan Haodong promised very readily. As long as you can help yourself make money, you can take care of yourself. But there was one thing that confused him. I remember when I secretly watched the film "female robot" before crossing, Dr. Sala had an inseparable robot assistant around him. Now I didn''t see it! After exploring his telepathy, he learned that Dr. Sala had not met the character starring sister Ye. It''s also good to save Dr. Sala''s female assistant from bumping into the daughter-in-law of the supernatural port Comprehensive world "Husband, ah Ling is one of my few good friends. When you rebuild her body, you must be careful. You must not be perfunctory." Long Jiu closed the door of the laboratory and turned to pan Haodong. Pan Haodong glanced at Xie Ling''s soul standing next to the cart and said, "then I have to scan ah Ling''s body in all aspects with divine consciousness in order to master the specific data. Do you mind?" "I don''t mind." Long Jiu shook his head gently. Neither husband nor wife asked Xie Ling. Chapter 897 Because of long Jiu''s relationship, Xie Ling''s soul has not dissipated, or she has been introduced into hell by the soul seducer. It is only a small matter to have a complete soul and reshape her body. If the soul is incomplete, or there is only a little spiritual imprint left, then even if the physical body is reconstructed, the reconstructed person is not the original person. Just like Wuji in the sky in the world of Shushan, after the combination with Li Yingqi''s double swords failed, master Changmei used his original God brand left on Lei Yan''s sword to reshape his flesh. The reconstructed man is called Lian Xing, and his appearance has changed. But Xie Ling won''t. Because her soul is complete. Soon! Under pan Haodong''s mana, where Xie Ling''s soul is located, blood, bones and flesh began to breed "This..." Dr. Sala was stunned. Although she can''t see Xie Ling''s soul, she can see the blood, bones and flesh that breed. The structure of the human body is very clear for a doctor who studies robots all year round. That''s why. Dr. Sala was so shocked. She saw a man regenerate out of thin air! without doubt. What happened in front of her overturned the world outlook she had created in the past. No wonder long Jiu asked if he believed in theology. Originally, there is really a god! And, very handsome! A moment later. Xie Ling, who got a new body and bare feet, clubbed in place and looked at herself up and down. Touch this, touch that, I''m curious everywhere. Her new body, height and scale are the same as before, but some are different. Like the small scars left by naughty bumps when I was a child, the scars left by joining the police to arrest criminals and protect dignitaries are now gone. Even the skin is smoother and tender than before, and Dr. salad is envious. The appearance and height are the same, but they are much more perfect. Observe carefully for a long time. Xie Ling gradually regained consciousness, pulled up the white cloth covering her original body, covered her new body, blushed and ran to pan Haodong and long Jiu couple, and said gratefully, "sister long, pan sir, thank you. Thank you so much." "There is no reward for the kindness of creation!" "In the future, if you have anything I need to do, just tell me. I will do it no matter how difficult it is..." Instead of being an ox or a horse in the next life, or willing to serve the left and right as a thin willow, he is preparing to be an ox or a horse in this life to repay Mr. Pan''s reinvention. It can be seen that Xie Ling is a very pragmatic person. In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to make a personal commitment, but that she clearly knows that Mr. Pan doesn''t lack women. There are three serious marriage objects alone, and there are countless other confidants. Although she thinks she is somewhat beautiful, she doesn''t have any self-confidence to make pan Sir fall in love with herself. Besides, she has a boyfriend. Before there is no emotional discord and formal breakup, Xie Ling will not have such ideas. "Ah Ling, thank you later. Now the news of your death has spread all over the circle of friends. Your boyfriend, family and colleagues think you are dead and have seen your body. If you go back now, it will cause a great sensation..." Long Jiu''s words made Xie Ling fall into silence. Yes, I''m dead! The moment she lay down and was pushed into the morgue, she said goodbye to the past. Now to reshape the body, you can consider living in another way and living for yourself. After a little silence, Xie Ling said, "sister long, you suddenly have some ideas with me. You might as well say it?" "Ah Ling, I want you to change your identity, stay in Dongfang Group and be my assistant." Speaking of this, long Jiu general Xie Ling hesitated and immediately added: "as long as you are willing to stay, I will teach you practice, so that you can master the great power between heaven and earth like me, and obtain the ability to be young and escape from the sky." "Sister long, are you really willing to teach me practice?" Xie Ling''s eyes widened and her face looked incredible. Although she has never been in contact with this circle and does not know how to practice, she has also heard that "Dharma can not be lightly preached". The Taoists and monks who open a Taoist school outside are basically half hanging children, which is far less reliable than the everywhere blooming martial arts school. Of course, it is mainly the parallel universe next door. There are not many ghosts in the Hong Kong Comprehensive world. After people die, they either dissipate between heaven and earth, or they are brought into the underworld by ghost seducers. Except for the birth of intelligent demons and ghosts, they almost never appear in the world. Even demons are extremely uncommon. Perhaps it was because a great man said a word that led to the disappearance of demons. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, animals are not allowed to become sperm. "Of course, otherwise I spend so much energy and time saving you. What can I do?" Long Jiu rubbed Xie Ling''s face. Few people could be recognized by her. Xie Ling happened to be one of them and had a life friendship. Xie Ling was able to change her fate into a female robot because of the friendly relationship she had established with each other before long Jiu resigned. Otherwise, she had already been used by Dr. Sala to become a robot with independent consciousness by using consciousness implantation technology. Although it is also a way of immortality. However, Xie Ling would never want this way, as she once said in the film "female robot" when she learned the truth. "If I die, let me die. Why? Why did you make me like this? " Although the human body is fragile and far less strong than machinery, it can only heal by itself when it is broken, and it is impossible to replace a new body, it is because people are human because they have flesh and blood and become cold robots, which is difficult for individuals to accept. "Sister long, I''d like to be your assistant very much, but..." Xie Ling hesitated and said, "do I have to say goodbye to the past?" "This is the best way to avoid trouble." "Of course, you can see your parents when appropriate, but you have to ask them to help hide the news." Long Jiu is not so unkind. She just doesn''t want Xie Ling to get confused with the past. As 97 gets closer and closer, the vortex of the political department will become more and more turbid. It''s good to leave early. "What about my boyfriend AZU?" Xie Ling asked. "After practice, you are one of us. As long as you practice seriously, you will not only remain young forever, but even become an immortal and ancestor in the future. Do you think ''AZU'' is still worthy of you?" Long Jiu insisted on leaving Xie Ling as an assistant. In addition to finding himself a tool man, on the other hand, he also wanted to have more friends to chat with. Since she became an immortal, she doesn''t mind her husband looking for a woman more and more. Because immortals have a long life, it is better to have more friends who can talk to them than two people. After a long time, they lack freshness. Immortals are not like people who have only been in a hurry for a hundred years. It is enough to love one. Fraternity can love several more people, but there will be sequelae such as exhaustion and lack of spirit. "Sister long, don''t you want me to...?" Xie Ling looked at Pan Sir on one side and lowered her head shyly. It is undeniable that Pan Sir is much better than AZU, and she is also a practitioner with magical magic power. It''s not bad to say goodbye to the past. She can accept it. Chapter 898 "Ah Ling, I won''t force you to do anything you don''t want. You just have to accept my conditions if you want to talk to me, or I can only send you back." The meaning of long Jiu''s words is very simple. If you want to stay with yourself to practice, you must be mentally prepared, because she will not teach outsiders to practice, but only a sister in bed. unwilling. She won''t force it. Will only let Xie Ling go back. In the future, they can also be friends and provide some help, but this help is limited to the friendship between friends and is very limited. Stay. They are the sisters of a quilt. No, only ordinary friends. "Sister long, I''m willing to accept your terms." Xie Ling agreed without much consideration. There are some things that no one has witnessed and no one will think about, but when they have witnessed and are lucky to see a magical world beyond understanding and have the opportunity to join this magical circle, no one can resist the temptation. Xie Ling can''t. Neither can Dr. salad. Yes, Dr. Sala, who has been watching for a long time, is also excited. Seeing that Xie Ling promised to come down and get the opportunity to practice, Dr. Sala hurried to pan Haodong and said, "Pan sir, I also want to practice. What price do I have to pay?" "Be my servant." For ordinary people, pan Haodong would never open this mouth, but Dr. Sala is different. He is a scientist with ultra-high IQ, who can independently study robots and develop human consciousness transfer technology. May not be outstanding enough. But not in bad shape. Moreover, Mr. Pan wants the wisdom of Dr. Sala, so that the other party can stay in Dongfang Group and create benefits for himself. "Ding, the plot character, Dr. Sala, sees the strength of the host and is shocked. He sends you a special invitation and wants to be your Divine servant..." "Accepted." "Ding, the plot character Xie Ling accepts long Jiu''s conditions and sends you a special invitation..." "Accepted." "Husband, I''ll take Xie Ling back first and lead her into practice. After you teach Dr. Sala, remember to come back and cook your favorite old duck soup." "Well, slow down." After long Jiu took Xie Ling. In the laboratory, only pan Haodong and Dr. Sala are left. "Where is your home?" "Kowloon Tong." "Come here." Pan Haodong waved. Dr. Sala came forward and looked at him. "Close your eyes." Hold Dr. Sala''s waist and use his teleportation magic power. They disappeared without a trace in an instant. The next moment. When Dr. Sala opened his eyes, he had returned to his home. At this moment, her heart was full of joy and incomparably excited: "master, is this space transfer technology?" "In the professional terminology of the spiritual world, it is called moving. Moving is divided into large moving and small moving. Small moving can only move in one world and go wherever you want, while large moving magic can span time and the universe..." Speaking of this, pan Haodong said, "of course, not everyone can control the big move. Even if it''s your master and me, it''s just in the exploratory stage. Don''t aim too high." "Master, what are you going to teach me?" Dr. salad looked expectant. For the first time, I teach you "the nine Yin manual" and "the instant transfer of the great law". These two doors are all martial arts magic skills, and the martial arts are entered into the road. With that, pan Haodong took out a large bucket of Lingquan water out of thin air and put it down on the ground: "this is Lingquan water, which can improve your physique and make you get started faster." "After you get started, I will double practice with you and let you ascend to the sky step by step." "Double repair?" Dr. salad blushed and said shyly, "is it the kind I imagined?" "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded. Dr. Sala''s beauty is really average, but he has a good figure and can barely start. Of course, what he is going to do with Dr. Sala is really not because of desire, but simply to help each other improve. Now he is a quasi saint. Double cultivation can be equivalent to Dr. Sala''s cultivation for decades. After all, pan Haodong values Dr. Sala''s wisdom. She should not be allowed to waste her time on practice. If she can double practice several times a year, her accomplishments can be greatly improved. Calm down and engage in scientific research. Why should she let people practice hard and waste precious time? That''s Mr. Pan''s purpose. Oriental Science and technology needs scientific research talents. After passing the skill to Dr. Sala and instructing the other party to practice hard, pan Haodong quickly moved home. At this time, long Jiu and Xie Ling were still on their way. The first wife Hu Huigang had just cooked soup. Hearing the news, Hu Hui took a look from the kitchen and shouted, "husband, it''s time for you to come back. Come in and taste my old duck soup." "The smell is good, and the taste should not be bad." Pan Haodong went into the kitchen, took the soup bowl handed by his daughter-in-law, filled it with a spoon and put it into his mouth. First feeling, very hot. The second feeling is the taste of the soup. The cooking time is just right, and the proportion of oil and salt is also very accurate. It can be regarded as touching the essence of cooking. This bowl of soup can be beaten 70 points for 100 points. Of course, for ordinary diners outside, they will get at least 90 points. Mr. Pan, who has divine cooking skills, has a much higher standard. After receiving her husband''s evaluation, Hu Hui smiled and said, "husband, you give ah''e a much higher evaluation than me. It seems that I don''t have much talent. After cooking soup so many times, it''s not as good as ah''e." Pan Haodong said while drinking soup: "ah''e is our nanny and cook. She has studied cooking with me for several months. You have only studied with me for a few days, but it''s not normal." "Although you''re right, I still want to make soup for you. Even if it''s not good, you have to drink..." "Don''t I drink again?" "Drink more." The couple have been together for many years, and their feelings have become quite strong. Mr. Pan was very happy to drink the soup cooked by his daughter-in-law. Looking at her husband and her own soup, Hu Hui was also sweet. Soon, when she smelled the fragrance, she took Lingling and Bruce Lee into the kitchen and joined the soup sequence. Ah''e, who has lived in Pan''s house for many years, has also declined. A''e has worked hard for many years and belongs to the pan family. Not only did the children like her, but even Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi liked ah''e very much. Yazi with a lively personality even secretly encouraged ah''e to climb into her husband''s bed. Ah''e also thought about it. Unfortunately, I didn''t wait for the chance. Tonight, there is another ah Ling. Ah''e feels that her hope is even more slim. But she won''t give up. After all, I have worked in Pan''s house for four or five years. I have seen the magical skills of Dongge and several ladies, as well as the skills occasionally shown by Lingling and Bruce Lee, and my horizons have been broadened. Now let her return to the ordinary world, it is difficult to find a man to live. She would rather stay single than leave Pan''s house. She believes that Xie Ling, who joined the pan house tonight, will soon have the same idea as herself. That night, Hu Hui, who had finished her routine riding practice, lay down breathlessly, leaned against the man''s arms and said, "husband, I want to teach ah''e to practice tomorrow, officially accept her and become a member of our family. Do you think it''s ok?" "OK, you make up your mind." Pan Haodong promised very readily. I didn''t mention this before. There was no outsider at home. Now long Jiu brought back a Ling and taught her to practice. It would hurt people''s hearts if he was indifferent to ah''e. Not few but uneven. Being the master of the house, the most taboo is unfairness. Ah''e has to arrange it as soon as possible. Chapter 899 The next day. Somewhere in Tsuen Wan, two police cars stopped one after another near an abandoned parking lot. Pan Haodong, the co pilot in the front car, picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Jiaju, Xingzai, the robot takaichi Yamamoto is in the front parking lot. You two go over and save the Arab prince." "Head, what about takaichi Yamamoto?" "Send it to the West." "Yes." Received instructions. Chen Jiaju and Zhou Xingxing quickly pushed the door to get off and rushed into the abandoned parking lot. In the front car, Chief Superintendent Wan Xihua, who acted as the driver, turned and asked, "head, aren''t we going in?" Pan Haodong glanced and disdained: "it''s just a robot with human consciousness. Jiaju can handle it alone. With Xingzi, there will never be an accident. Where do we need to come out?" "That''s what I said." Wan Xihua nodded. Soon, there was a chaotic fight in the abandoned parking lot. It just lasted a short time and disappeared in less than ten seconds. At this time, pan Haodong said, "sister Hua, let''s go!" Wan Xihua asked, "where are you going?" "Grove." Pan Haodong lifted up the corners of his mouth with a bad smile. Wan Xihua had never been to the grove and didn''t understand the stem. He said foolishly, "head, there are so many groves. How do I know which grove to go to?" Pan Haodong smiled: "just go to a place where no one will disturb and no one will go in." Wan Xihua was stunned for a moment. But soon, he understood the meaning of this sentence and involuntarily climbed up the red glow on his cheek. Looking back at ah tou, Jiao said angrily, "head, you are really getting more and more immoral." Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow: "isn''t this right for you?" "No!" Wan Xihua said no, his body was very sincere, and his excited heart jumped up quickly. In about a quarter of an hour. They parked their car on the side of the road and quickly moved to a deserted grove. 2:30 p.m. Oriental Group, chairman''s office. Pan Haodong, who was also the commander of the West Kowloon Region in the morning, asked Li Ruolan to call back to the company in the afternoon to perform the duties of chairman and meet with the Arab oil king and his wife. "Mr. Pan, you are really young and promising! I''m ashamed to have founded such a big technology company at a young age, worked part-time in the police force, cracked countless major and special cases and maintained law and order in Hong Kong and the city. " The Arab oil king sighed from his heart. Just thirty. For ordinary people, it is extremely rare to be a superintendent in the police force. It can be called an outstanding talent. But pan Haodong not only became an assistant director and managed a large police district, but also founded a technology company with unlimited potential, and the money is rolling in. And what about him? The title of Arab oil king is enough to explain everything. There is no oil. He is just a king of a small country, and he is still a puppet pushed up by the family. There is no comparability between the two. Pan Haodong heard the speech and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I have received much praise. You''d better say something!" "Ha ha ~ ~ Mr. Pan, you are so happy..." The Arab oil king appreciated pan Haodong''s personality and said with a smile, "there are two main things for me this time. First, thank you for leading your subordinates to rescue my son regardless of danger. Second, come to talk about cooperation with your Oriental Group." "What are you working with?" Pan Haodong asked clearly. "Mr. Pan, the country I govern is in the east central region. It is a relatively weak country. In particular, it needs to strengthen its military strength to protect the oil produced by our country..." The Arab oil king said slowly, "therefore, I intend to form a 10000 person mechanical Corps. The purpose of our visit to Hong Kong is to participate in the first international robot conference. I am particularly disappointed by the robots displayed by various countries, but... The man-made people created by your group are really bright." "Your Majesty, do you want to build an artificial man-made corps?" Although pan Haodong rarely cares about the company, he still knows more about Professor Jiang''s artificial human technology, which tends to mature. To his surprise When Professor Jiang Si moved out of Hawaii, he still couldn''t escape the inertia of the movie "the changing star". The first mutant was still teasing the club sister-in-law, and his brother-in-law nearly killed Li Zexing. He had clearly cut off Li Zexing''s affair. As a result, a few days after he left Hawaii, another club sister-in-law hooked up with Li Zexing. It seems that this is Li Zexing''s life. God wants him to become a famous man. He has no ability to transcend fate. Li Zexing can only passively bear all this "Nonono, the man-made Corps is too expensive! It takes 100 million to build a single team. I can build a team of 100 people at most. I mainly want to build a robot Corps. Since you have artificial human technology, you must also have corresponding mecha technology. I believe in your strength. " Although the countries ruled by the Arab oil king have money, the money from selling oil is not blown by the wind. The oil king is arrogant, and it is impossible to take out HK $trillion at once to build a 10000 man-made Corps. It''s OK to build a team of 100 people to protect members of the royal family, but it''s impossible for the 10000 person Corps. So what he wants is the mechanical Corps. "Your Majesty, thank you for your trust!" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "I just thought about it. For your preset mechanical corps, I have two schemes. One is to customize exoskeleton armor for you to improve soldiers'' attack and defense ability. The other is to manufacture a number of war robots, all controlled by computers and people. In the future, it will be science and technology. I think war robots are very good." "Of course, scheme 1 is more affordable, and scheme 2 is much more expensive." "You can think about it slowly." The orders of Youwang and his wife can make Dongfang Technology a lot of money. Whether Youwang finally chooses scheme 1 or scheme 2, it is a cooperation of at least 20 billion yuan. After all, the cost of a 100 man-made special combat team will not be less than HK $9 billion. 10000 sets of exoskeleton mecha will cost more than one hundred thousand sets no matter how cheap. The products developed by Oriental Science and technology must be high-quality products, and the ex factory price must not be low. If the oil king chooses option 2, it will cost more. Because the second plan prepared by Pan Haodong is the war machine armor made by Ivan Vanke, the villain in Iron Man 2. A pair of armor of $35 million must be needed. After eating this big order, Dongfang Science and technology''s skills have been quite moist. Although Dongfang Science and technology is still very comfortable after being blocked by Europe and America, it is obviously not as moist as before. Many employees are restless and worried that Dongfang Science and technology can''t carry it and will go bankrupt. "Mr. Pan, we need to see the finished product before we can make a final decision." The oil king is not lengtouqing. He makes a decision without even seeing the sample. Even if he sees the sample, he has to pass the test and negotiate with the domestic minister before he can place an order. "No problem." Pan Haodong shrugged and said, "in seven days, I will manufacture exoskeleton armor and War Robot samples and send them to your country for testing." The oil king was stunned: "seven days? So soon? " Pan Haodong smiled and said, "we Oriental Science and technology always pay attention to efficiency." "Then we''ll wait and see." Chapter 900 Seven days later. Accompanied by Dr. Sala, ye Yingwen and Amy''s sister-in-law, pan Haodong took a special plane to the country where the Arab oil king is located. This is a country that has never existed before. It is not small in area and is located in Saudi Arabia. Before coming, pan Haodong specially bought maps and checked them. Only then did he find that the country where the Arab oil king was located was actually in Saudi Arabia in a previous life, covering an area of 800000 square kilometers. 95% of the whole territory is desert, and only 5% of the livable areas rely on a freshwater lake that has not existed in previous generations. The living environment is very similar to that of Egypt, and they all live by water. Fresh water. That''s what the Arab oil king needs to worry about most. With the expansion of population technology in modern society, only relying on a freshwater lake and tributary oasis can not support the increasing population. Of course, the oil king''s country now has only 12 million people, and there is no crisis yet, but in 20 or 30 years, the problem will become very serious "Your Majesty, the exoskeleton armor we customized for you has a range of 100 kilometers when walking on the ground. The firepower system still adopts the current conventional weapons, but we have Gatlin installed on the back of the armor, which is enough for soldiers to deal with emergencies and ensure their own safety." "In addition, it should be noted that our exoskeleton armor has very high defense performance and cannot be broken without anti sniper equipment..." "As for the price of an exoskeleton armor, according to our research, it needs $200000." Dr. Sala, who participated in the development of exoskeleton and war robot, is now acting as a commentator to introduce the armor performance to the oil king, his wife and a group of ministers. The attack power and defense ability are very good, but the price is much higher. One set is 200000 US dollars, 10000 sets, that is 2 billion US dollars, which is a considerable expenditure. The oil king was always steady. After listening to Dr. Sala''s introduction, there was no expression fluctuation on his face, but turned his eyes to the two meter tall War Robot standing next to Dr. Sala. "Dr. Sala, I want to know all aspects of the performance of war robots." "OK, I''ll introduce you..." Dr. Sala went on. According to Ivan Vanke''s design concept, the optimized war robot carries weapons and ammunition, power, defense performance and other aspects, which is undoubtedly much higher than exoskeleton armor. But the price is very high. One set needs us $1.1 million, and 10000 sets is US $11 billion. The price is far higher than the oil king and his wife expected. But the oil king and his ministers are still very fond of war robots. Finally, after some bargaining, the final price of war robots was $1.02 million, down 80000, and the purchase volume changed from 10000 to 3000. The total price is US $3.06 billion. Besides! Oil king also signed a single man-made transformation contract with pan Haodong. There are 100 man-made people at a price of HK $90 million, another order of more than US $1 billion. These two orders need to be paid by Youwang within three years. Yes, of course. Dongfang Group will also complete the delivery within three years. Sign the contract. That night, the oil king and his wife held a high-standard dinner, attended by many female stars at home and abroad. Mr. Pan, with outstanding temperament, naturally became the target of many female stars. However, he was surrounded by his second sister Ye Yingwen, Dr. Sala and sister-in-law may. Almost all of these women met face-to-face, so they consciously disappeared. "Pan, you''re so popular. You''ve overshadowed me tonight." The Arab prince put his arms around a actress''s waist, walked up to pan Haodong and said with envy on his face. The prince is also a Taoist friend who is addicted to women''s sex. Seven days ago, when he went to Hong Kong city with his father, he had to be accompanied by four girls to take a bath, which filled the eyes of the agents of the political department who protect him. Xie Ling also failed to bear such absurd pictures, so she neglected protection and withdrew from the bathhouse, giving the robot Yamamoto an opportunity. However, with her strength before she became long Jiu''s assistant, it''s the same without leaving the bathhouse, which can''t change the outcome. "Your Highness, people can''t compare with each other. While you envy me, a lot of people envy you, because you are destined to enjoy glory and wealth all your life from the day you were born. And I can only rely on one hand to work hard. It took me several years to build a business empire and become the richest man in Hong Kong City and Asia. " Pan Haodong was in a serious Versailles. His highness, the angry prince, couldn''t talk this day. The prince, who asked for nothing, smiled and said, "pan, there will be a car race tomorrow. Do you want to participate? First place can get a luxury car. Although a car is nothing to you, winning it yourself is much more interesting than buying it, isn''t it? " "Next time, we have to go back tomorrow morning. There are more things in the port city." Pan Haodong declined. With his current ability, racing with people, whether the other party is professional or not, is bullying children. If you have this time, you might as well go back early. The port city has been quiet recently. It''s time to start a new round of trip to the heavens. "That''s a pity. I look forward to racing with you next time." The prince''s character is good. He respects pan Haodong, a life-saving benefactor. Even if the other party refuses to race in Versailles, the prince doesn''t have any anger on his face. Although there are great factors in this, it is because Dongfang Science and technology can''t afford to provoke, and the oil king gives a dead order to make friends with pan Haodong. But as a foreign prince, it is really commendable to have such an expression. Go to the party. Pan Haodong, ye Yingwen and their party returned to the hotel. Oil king helped them book four presidential suites, but one or two are always empty at night. However, the oil king does not need this money. As a host, the hospitality must not be criticized. "Dong, what time will you board tomorrow?" May walked to the door of the room, looked back and asked pan Haodong. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s early or late. After all, we''re on a special plane." "Oh ~ ~" May nodded. Before entering the door. She looked at Dr. Sala and ye Yingwen. Seeing that they followed ah Dong from left to right, she couldn''t help shaking her head slightly. Her brother, everything is good, but not at all. It''s so popular with women. Wherever you go, you don''t need warm bedding at night. "Ah Dong, you help salad improve her strength first. I''ll wait for you in the room." Ye Yingwen left such a sentence, turned and walked into the main bedroom, leaving Dr. Sala with a beating heart, looking forward to her master. "Let''s go to the bathroom and have a shower first." Pan Haodong took Dr. Sala''s hand and took him into a large bathroom with an area of dozens of square meters. At first, Dr. salad was a little shy. However, after the two people took a bath and pan Haodong used the skill to help them practice, Dr. Sala ignored the 3721. The whole person was chaotic and immersed in the soaring cultivation and unspeakable pleasure Chapter 901 "Ding, congratulations on the host''s return to Shinjuku world and launch the marriage recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to Tokyo University to recognize ''Quan Xinyi'' as an adoptive child. The difficulty of recognizing relatives is D, and complete the task within seven days. Reward: parasitic beast 10000, attribute point eighty Option 2: go to Tokyo University to recognize ''rimei Murano'' as an adoptive daughter. It is difficult to recognize relatives. Complete the task in seven days. Reward: 5 million yen, attribute points fifty Option 3: go to Edogawa District of Tokyo to recognize ''Quan Xinzi'' as a righteous sister. It is difficult to recognize relatives, and complete the task in seven days. Reward: 2 million yen, attribute points fifteen Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Hearing the prompt sound in his mind, pan Haodong immediately made a choice and recognized the heroine of parasitic beast ''Li Mei'' as the dry daughter. Although the reward for recognizing the hero is more generous, it also has 30 more attribute points. With his current strength, he doesn''t care at all. The double-digit attribute point is no longer seen by him. He only cares about who to marry. He is more comfortable. Quan Xinyi obviously can''t meet this requirement. Because Quan Xinyi''s right hand will be eaten by parasites and become a parasitic beast tonight, pan Haodong is difficult to accept his dry son and become a monster half man and half beast. Although he has the ability to solve problems, the two have nothing to do before they recognize each other. Besides, he had to hurry back to see his daughter-in-law Jingzi, cousin a Jie, his dry daughter Nannan, Xiaoli, tietou, Lili and others. For ordinary people, tonight will be a disaster. We must call everyone over to ensure everyone''s safety. Shinjuku district. After a lapse of five years, the business of Zhonghua building is as hot as ever. There are more than 300 diners lining up at the door to take numbers from the door. This is because behind the diners there is a sign saying "today''s limit is full.". If this sign appears behind the person, it means that the person behind it needs to be early tomorrow. There are no tables available today. The daily reception volume of Zhonghua building is very high. It usually needs to be busy until 11 p.m. to finish work on time. But even so, people working in Zhonghua building are still enthusiastic. Because good business means good revenue, good revenue and high wages. People who work in Zhonghua building are basically compatriots from the mainland who come to make a living. They go back after a few years and earn enough money, or stay and settle down and beg for their daughter-in-law to live. In a word. Zhonghua building has become one of the best working places in the Chinese circle in Tokyo. Pan Haodong, who unexpectedly returned to the world, smiled happily when he learned about the situation. The development of Zhonghua building to the present level shows that ah Jie, Zhang Xiaoli, tietou and Lili have seriously maintained this industry. "Ah ~ ~" The back entrance of Zhonghua building. Zhang Xiaoli, a capable purchasing manager with casual pants on the lower body and a white shirt on the upper body, suddenly screamed when she stepped out of the door. "Sister Zhang, what''s the matter?" "Sister Zhang ~ ~" Zhang Xiaoli''s cry attracted several staff members with guys, kitchen knives, rolling pins and so on. "It''s okay, you all go back and be busy!" Zhang Xiaoli replied in a hurry. Then, she jumped into the arms of the man who opened his arms to her. "Brother Dong, I miss you!" "Woo woo ~ ~" The big girl from the Northeast wept with joy, put her head on Pan Haodong''s shoulder and shed excited tears. Hearing the sound, several staff members couldn''t help looking at each other. "Lao Li, who is this man?" "How do I know? But it looks very handsome. It may be Sister Zhang''s man. " "I seem to have heard that brother Jie said that the Zhonghua building was not founded by him, but his cousin pan Haodong. Sister Zhang just called brother Dong. Is this...?" "Ninety nine percent." "I thought brother Jie was very handsome. Unexpectedly, our big boss is even more handsome than brother Jie. No wonder Sister Zhang can think about it for five years and refuse high-quality suitors one after another." "Yes, if I were a woman, I would never forget it." Hearing the comments of several people behind her, Zhang Xiaoli left Dongge''s warm arms with a red face, turned back and scolded: "what are you still standing here for? Do you want to work? Believe it or not, I''ll deduct your salary? " "Sister Zhang, don''t introduce it. Let''s go back and get busy!" When he heard that his salary was to be deducted, Lao Li smiled, greeted the big guy and turned back. At this time, Zhang Xiaoli wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, arranged the ends of her hair by the way, and said tenderly, "brother Dong, where have you been in the past five years? Why hasn''t there been any news? Have you forgotten us? " "Xiaoli, didn''t I tell you before I left?" Pan Haodong shrugged and said solemnly, "I''m going back to practice! I came back this time mainly because I calculated that there would be a disaster in Japan and specially came back to save you. " "Disaster?" Zhang Xiaoli frowned and said, "what disaster?" "It''s not convenient to say now. After you''re busy for a while, gather everyone and wait for me in Zhonghua building. I''ll go to pick up Jingzi first, and then tell you the cause and effect." If it were a strange world without old acquaintances such as Jingzi, tietou and Xiaoli, he would certainly not be bothered. He would not even bother to recognize his relatives. He stayed in Tokyo for a few days and withdrew. Because the parasites that appear in Tokyo tonight are just a parasitic population in the universe. Although they have strong parasitic ability, they are just like that. Let alone quasi saint, any half immortal can solve this disaster. Therefore, pan Haodong, who knows that there will be a disaster tonight, is very relaxed. Except for the people he knew before, he needs to worry. No one else has anything to do with him. Of course, in the following days, if you encounter parasitic animals to hurt people face to face, you should do it or you have to do it. For nothing else, just because after pan Haodong became an immortal, he retained seven emotions and six desires, and always regarded himself as a person. If he didn''t see it, he couldn''t ignore it. If he met it face-to-face, it was equivalent to ignoring life, which was disadvantageous to practice. "Dongge, the employees who joined Zhonghua building later, do you want them to stay?" Pan Haodong''s solemn look made Zhang Xiaoli smell a trace of abnormality, and her heart was involuntarily nervous, but she was not nervous enough to take no action. Dongge is back, and Zhonghua building has a backbone. No matter what kind of disaster happens in Japan, Zhang Xiaoli will not be afraid. In her own heart and her daughter Nannan, Dongge is omnipotent. "Stay." Pan Haodong nodded. Then they had a quick chat and dispersed. One of them ran back to the Zhonghua building and told ah Jie and tie tou about Dong GE''s return. The other went to "home" here. Jingzi, who married pan Haodong five years ago and helped him obtain a residence permit, is practicing embroidery at home. This is one of the Oriental cultures she began to learn with Mr. Pan. Because there is no shortage of money, Jingzi has no job. During the five years he stayed at home, he just solved his loneliness by embroidery! Embroidery is a fine art. A work often takes several months, the process is more complex, and even takes several years to complete. It is very easy to calm down. It''s just that a woman is thirty like a wolf and forty like a tiger. Jingzi, who is in her early thirties, has been lonely for a long time. It''s inevitable that she will think carefully. In recent years, shizuko''s ex husband longyi Yuanshan has been pursuing her and trying to get back together. A few years ago, shizuko refused very simply, but in recent months, it is obviously not as good as before. A few months later, Mr. Pan may lose his son. Fortunately, he came back. Chapter 902 "Jingzi, I''m back." In a word, Jingzi fell into the ear of Jingxin embroidery, which shocked his mind. His hands didn''t listen, and the needle plunged into his fingertips. Bright red blood came out and gathered into a drop of blood. However, Jingzi ignored everything and ran to the man who quietly appeared in his eyes. "Dongjun!" She threw her soft body into her arms. They hugged each other tightly for more than ten minutes. Jingzi just stabilized his mood. The man looked up at each other and said pitifully, "Dongjun, you''ve been away for five years. I thought you didn''t want me." "Silly girl, you are so beautiful and have such a good figure. How can I be willing not to want you?" Pan Haodong rubbed the beauty''s face and his eyes were full of regret. His telepathy made him instantly master Jingzi''s experience in the past five years, and his heart was full of guilt. When I left. Because Jingzi didn''t send out an invitation to recognize his relatives, he thought he didn''t have deep feelings for himself. Unexpectedly, Jingzi had already moved his true feelings and had been waiting at home alone for five years. Recently, his mind has wavered. It is pure nonsense from his ex husband Yuanshan longyi. He has been spreading rumors that he has returned to China to take a wife and have children. In addition, when Jingzi enters 30, his mind will waver at an age like a wolf. Fortunately, he came back in time. Otherwise, Jingzi may be cheated by Yuanshan longyi and make up with him again. "Bad guy, can''t you say something nice?" Hearing that the man was just greedy for his body, Jingzi''s teeth itched, and suddenly opened his mouth and bit the bastard. Just biting, tears came down. Mr. Pan quickly hugged each other and comforted them in soft words. After a burst of warmth. Their eyes are opposite, their lips attract close like positive and negative magnets, and they stick together slowly After the clouds stopped and the rain stopped. Jingzi lay naked in the man''s arms and drew a circle on his chest with Scallion white jade fingers. Pan Haodong held Jingzi Qian waist in one hand and played with her long hair in the other hand. He said calmly: "Jingzi, I hurried to finish my practice and came back from the mainland. In fact, I divined that a disaster is about to happen in your country." "What disaster?" Jingzi obviously didn''t believe it. There was no tension between his eyebrows. "I don''t know, but it''s very serious, so I want to teach you practice." Say. Pan Haodong tries to send out an invitation to recognize his relatives. Jingzi has kept himself as good as jade for five years. It''s time to explain to each other. "Ding, you sent out an invitation to recognize the characters in the plot..." "Ding, shizuko Yamamoto accepts the invitation to establish a husband wife relationship with you. Reward: golden needle 100, attribute point 20. Eleven in the evening. Zhonghua building. At the end of work, Zhang Xiaoli, the purchasing manager, took her daughter Nannan and hurried back to the restaurant from home. Whenever they met people, they were asked to go to the lobby on the second floor and have important instructions. Because Zhang Xiaoli looked solemn, dozens of people from the hotel went to the lobby. Three years ago, Lili, who gave birth to a son, saw that her nanny came with her son. It was also because Xiaoli couldn''t help asking ah Jie why. The result was shocking. Ah Jie, who inherited Zhonghua building, didn''t know what was going on? This made her feel very confused! "Ah Jie, you are the person in charge of the restaurant. Why don''t you even know what sister Xiaoli is going to say?" "Sister Lili, I''m wondering!" Ah Jie is a little confused. He doesn''t know the reason why Zhang Xiaoli did this. She has been upgraded to be a father''s iron head. She held the child in the hands of the nanny. While teasing the baby, she said, "Xiaoli is not a child. She must have something to do when she solemnly asks us to come here. It doesn''t matter to delay a little time. Just wait at ease." "Yes." Lili Yingying smiled. She was too lazy to think. She turned to her husband and joined the ranks of teasing children. Anyway, she can''t go back to sleep immediately. It doesn''t matter to go back later. Others gathered in twos and threes to chat, waiting for Zhang Xiaoli to show up and give an explanation. Around 11:10. Zhang Xiaoli led her six-year-old daughter Nannan, who was carved with powder and jade, into the lobby on the second floor. She went straight to Ajie, tietou and others and said with a smile: "Ajie, tietou, Lili, I know you must be very confused now. I can''t explain things clearly for a while and a half. You just need to know... I don''t want you to go back. It''s brother Dong''s meaning." "Brother Dong?" "My cousin?" "Mom, is it godfather? Godfather is back? " Lili, Ajie, Nannan and others asked one after another. Except for those who don''t know pan Haodong, the old man of Zhonghua restaurant smiled when he learned that the founder of the restaurant had returned. When Zhonghua restaurant was founded, something happened, making the figure of "Dongge" extremely tall in the hearts of everyone. The safe and stable operation of Zhonghua building until now also depends on the remaining power of Dongge. But a person disappeared for five years. Yu Wei is in prosperity, and it is impossible for everyone to be afraid. In the past year, many external forces have focused on the fat meat of Zhonghua building. If Zhonghua building had not become a climate and gathered a lot of overseas Chinese who came to make a living, coupled with the official figures they made in the past, local people would not dare to do it easily, and the equity of Zhonghua building would have changed long ago. "Yes, it''s Dongge. He''s back." Whenever pan Haodong is mentioned, Xiaoli''s face is filled with a smile. Over the years, she has constantly rejected excellent suitors because she has unrealistic ideas in her heart. She wants to live with brother Dong! Five years ago, if she had not been taken care of by Dongge, she and her daughter Nannan could not have lived such a carefree life. Nannan will even die on the road of hiding. Because they are all illegal immigrants. On the day of arriving in Japan, Nannan had a high fever because of soaking in water. She and her husband were black households and didn''t even dare to go to the hospital. Although pan Haodong didn''t do it at that time, they would eventually send the child to the hospital. But the result must be sent back and ignored. That''s not what they want. It was Dongge who saved Nannan. Later, he opened Zhonghua building and gave everyone work and residence permits. Pan Haodong is their day! Their spirit depends on! Their backbone! As for Xiaoli''s husband''s death five years ago, it was purely caused by tietou. Xiaoli didn''t blame Dongge from the beginning, but she had some opinions about tietou. Then I was relieved. After all, at the beginning, iron head and Tainan gang had an impulse. After all, it was the Tainan gang who took the initiative to pick things. Iron head was also for everyone''s good "Xiaoli, is brother Dong really back?" After Lily was excited, she was a little unbelievable and asked, "when did he come back? Why don''t you come in and see everyone? " Zhang Xiaoli replied truthfully: "at four or five o''clock in the afternoon, the back door of Zhonghua building appeared. At that time, the East brother came in a hurry. He hurriedly ordered some things, so he was in a hurry to see Jingzi." Ah Jie asked, "did your cousin say when to come?" Zhang Xiaoli looked at the time and said, "it''s almost this time. Please be patient!" Chapter 903 After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, ah Jie, who had been sitting in front of the window, suddenly turned and shouted, "my sister-in-law''s car is coming. My cousin must be inside. Sister Xiaoli didn''t lie." "Lie? Why am I lying to you? " Zhang Xiaoli pointed to herself and rolled her eyes angrily. At this time, Lili handed the child over to tietou and patted Zhang Xiaoli on the shoulder: "go, let''s go down and pick up people." "I''m going down to pick up godfather, too." The little girl Nannan hurriedly followed. The girl is smart and can call people in April. When pan Haodong left, Nannan, more than a year old, had a very clear mouth. She called Godfather and Godfather more sweetly than anyone else. And because pan Haodong often helps Zhang Xiaoli take her baby, Nannan is very impressed with Godfather. At the moment, knowing that her godfather who had been away for five years was in her car downstairs, Nannan couldn''t sit still and ran away. "Nannan, slow down." Zhang Xiaoli worried. "Nothing, let her run!" Lili pulled the anxious sister Xiaoli and said with a smile, "brother Dong is right below. It''s impossible for the child to fall." "Godfather ~ ~" Nannan ran to the hall on the first floor and saw Godfather and godmother push the door in. She accelerated her two long legs and flew to Godfather she hadn''t seen for a long time. Pan Haodong bent down to hold Nannan, kissed the little girl''s cheek and said excitedly, "Nannan, do you want to be a godfather?" "Think, I think every day..." Nannan nodded again and again. The next moment, Nannan frowned and said wrongfully, "godfather, you hate it! I haven''t come to see me for five years. If you don''t come back, I''ll soon forget you. " "Ha ha ~ ~ godfather, aren''t you back?" Pan Haodong laughed and rubbed Nan''s young face with Hu dregs, making the little girl giggle. "Dongge." two Zhang Xiaoli and Lili went downstairs together. Separated by five years, the two women are much more mature than before. They not only have a vigorous temperament, but also maintain their body and skin well. Lili''s face was a little round five years ago. Now it has become a standard melon seed face. Zhang Xiaoli used to be a country girl. However, she has a good foundation. Thanks to pan Haodong, she became the procurement manager of Zhonghua building, with a monthly salary of one or two million yen and a share dividend at the end of the year. With money, a little maintenance and dressing up is a royal sister. "Lili, I haven''t seen you for five years. It''s beautiful!" "Brother Dong, you have more temperament than before." "Dongge, Dongge, what about me?" "You''ve changed the most. You feel like a different person." "Hee hee ~ ~ thank you for your compliment." Chatting. The party went to the lobby on the second floor. Ah Jie, tietou and others hurried forward. Ah Jie said, "cousin, why don''t you inform me when you come back? I can arrange someone to pick up the plane!" "It''s urgent. Don''t say this first..." Pan Haodong held his daughter Nannan and sat at a table. Ajie, tietou, Xiaoli and others took their seats one after another, and other employees automatically surrounded him. Glancing at the staff of Zhonghua building roughly, pan Haodong said, "my name is Xiaoli. I want you to stay. It''s mainly because tonight is special. A large number of spores from the starry sky will land in Tokyo Bay late tonight. These spores are very dangerous. There are parasitic animals in them. They go everywhere. As long as they drill into the human body, they can devour your brain and occupy your flesh... " All the people were stunned when the words were said. Of course, most of the reasons for the shock are because they don''t believe it and think the big boss has a funny head; Lili, tietou, Ajie and others who knew his power all showed concern at the same time. Just when everyone was stunned. The little girl in pan Haodong''s arms stretched out a small tender hand, pointed to the window and said, "godfather, the parasitic animal you said is a fast insect climbing on the window?" "Yes, these are the insects." Say. Pan Haodong got up and handed Nannan to his daughter-in-law Jingzi. Then he raised one hand and twisted his fingers, taking the parasitic beast into the palm of his hand. Such a magical scene is really shocking. The new employees of Zhonghua building, who thought he had a funny head, opened their mouths one after another. At first they thought the nonsense boss was a clown. Who ever thought the clown was himself! "Find a bottle." Pan Haodong''s voice fell. Immediately, a clever restaurant waiter turned and left. Soon, the clever boy found a thick glass bottle and said, "brother Dong, is this bottle OK?" Pan Haodong said, "it''s crispy." The clever boy hurriedly said, "I''ll find it again." "No, I''ll just reinforce it with real yuan." Pan Haodong stopped the clever boy. Because he didn''t intend to teach people the magic power and Taoism, he didn''t have the power to say it. Instead, he said the magic power to be true yuan, which is convenient for him to teach people martial arts and gain self-protection ability. The parasitic beast, er... Is not parasitic yet. It should be said that parasites are right. Put the parasite into a glass bottle, strengthen it with mana, and put the bottle on the table for people to observe. Pan Haodong warned: "the parasitic beast is very fast and can easily penetrate people''s palms during ejection, so you just look and can''t touch it." "Cousin, is this thing really so scary?" Looking at the parasite the size of a finger in the glass bottle, ah Jie asked what everyone thought. Just this little bug can burst with any foot. Why should he be so nervous? It''s a bit of a fuss. Hearing the query raised by ah Jie, pan Haodong turned his head and looked at the people. He found that many people didn''t care. He immediately said, "it seems that if you don''t see its power, you won''t believe the horror of parasitic animals..." "Dong, I believe you." Iron head immediately stated his position. "It''s no use just for you. You have to let everyone believe it." After a pause, pan Haodong said, "be careful. I''ll go out for a while. Don''t open the bottle." Iron head nodded and said, "well, I''ll take good care of parasitic animals..." Before his voice fell, pan Haodong in the eyes of everyone disappeared with a "whoosh". "Lying trough!" "There''s a ghost!" Some timid waitresses fell to the ground in fear. Those male waiters didn''t have much courage. When they saw pan Haodong disappear out of thin air, they were trembling with fear. Ah Jie, tie tou, Lili and other elders opened their mouths one after another. Although they knew that Dongge was a monk, they never thought that Dongge had reached this point of practice. At the beginning, they didn''t take pan Haodong''s instructions to heart, and even had the idea of opening the lid to see the parasitic beast, which would... Have no idea. How can such a cow lie to himself? At this moment, the parasitic beast the size of a little thumb on the table seemed to be a flood and fierce beast. No one dared to look close. "Ow ~ ~" A pig''s cry woke the crowd. Then pan Haodong''s voice sounded behind the crowd: "ah Jie, bring the bottle." "Ah... Oh..." Ah Jie was surprised and turned to see his cousin coming back with a little pig. He was terrified when he heard the cry! Chapter 904 Open the bottle, take a picture of the parasitic beast across the air, inject it into the nostrils of the little pig, and the action of Flowing Clouds and water is pleasing to the eyes. Ajie, tietou, Lili, Jingzi and others came behind pan Haodong and paid close attention to the changes after the pig was parasitized. One minute, two minutes, three minutes ten minutes later. The piglet is still a piglet, and there is no change. If everyone hadn''t witnessed the parasitic beast drilling into the pig''s nostrils and into the pig''s body, everyone would doubt whether pan Haodong''s words were true or false. Of course, some smart people find the abnormality of piglets. Such as Jingzi, Nannan, Lili and tietou. Jingzi whispered, "Dongjun, after the pig was parasitized, his eyes became very humanized. He didn''t shout or roar. He just looked at everyone calmly and felt terrible." "It''s scary." Pan Haodong grabbed Jingzi''s hand and said gently, "they are more frightening when they attack people. Worry a little later." "Hmm ~ ~" Jingzi gently nodded her head. "Cousin, apart from humanizing his eyes and looking at people like he has wisdom, there seems to be little change in other aspects?" Ah Jie said. "When it changes, don''t be scared to pee your pants." Pan Haodong replied with interest. The movie "parasitic beast" is a horror restricted film. After watching it, ordinary timid people will lose their appetite and have to go to sleep before they can recover the next day. Lili asked timidly, "brother Dong, is it very scary when parasitic animals attack people?" "It''s not just terrible, it''s terrible." After a pause, pan Haodong continued, "of course, but relative to you, I''m used to seeing big winds and waves and only parasitic animals. In my eyes, I''m no different from ants." "Brother Dong, you are bluffing!" Zhang Xiaoli tightened her daughter in her arms and the canteen was deformed. Iron head said, "since this thing is so terrible, why doesn''t it move? Are you scared because there are so many people? " "Yes, it was really frightened." Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. A parasitic animal forced to parasitize a piglet and devour a pig''s brain is certainly not as intelligent as its human counterparts, but no matter how low its IQ is, it can also detect danger. All creatures have this instinct. Mr. Pan, who has traveled through dozens of worlds and practiced for hundreds of years, is now a big man of quasi Saint level. He is just a parasitic beast. He really doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him. But in order to let people understand the horror of parasitic animals. Pan Haodong still restrained his breath and threatened the parasitic beast: "you now have two choices, one is to attack, eat us, and the other is to be killed by us." The parasite was silent. The next moment, Piggy''s eyes became fierce and bright. It suddenly raised a pig''s hoof and ejected a tentacle meat knife in an attempt to cut the enemy''s head. There is no doubt that pan Haodong, the center of the crowd and in a leading position, is the greatest threat to it. Kill him. It can kill everyone and leave the Zhonghua building safely. "Ah ~ ~" "Monster!" Seeing the pig''s hoof, it suddenly grew longer and turned into a terrible tentacle meat knife. The staff of Zhonghua building were scared to collapse everywhere. Some timid people were scared to pee their pants, and a hot water stain gushed out of their crotch. "Bang!" Pan Haodong used his mind to control a table to block the tentacle meat knife. As a result, it was not blocked at all. The table was split in two by the meat knife in an instant. Of course, he did it deliberately in order to let everyone see the power of parasitic animals. After damaging a table. Pan Haodong directly wrapped the parasitic beast with his mind, crushed it and burst into a blood mist. The scene is bloody. However, after the arrival of parasitic animals, such scenes will occur in people''s daily life. It''s better to adapt in advance than to become the rations of parasitic animals without any action in the future. The premise of practising martial arts is firmness of heart and determination. In a quarter of an hour. The staff of Zhonghua building handled the dead pigs that had burst into blood foam, cleaned the lobby on the second floor and got together again. Pan Haodong bent his fingers and passed on the wood burning Sabre technique, one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin, to all the employees of Zhonghua building, and asked them to stay up late and practice hard all night. After that, he called Zhang Xiaoli, Nannan''s mother and daughter, Lili, tietou couple and his cousin ah Jie to the general manager''s office, that is, ah Jie''s office. "However, the wooden Sabre technique can only give you self-protection ability, and the upper limit is very limited, so I think..." "Cousin, do you want to teach us monasticism?" Ah Jie said expectantly. "Sorry, it takes a long time to cultivate Taoism, and it''s difficult to achieve without a certain understanding. However, I will teach a martial arts skill respectively. If I practice to the extreme, I can also enter the Tao with martial arts and become a martial god." Ah Jie, tie tou, Lili, and Zhang Xiaoli''s mother and daughter are the core personnel of Zhonghua building he values. Other elderly people in Zhonghua building have a general relationship. They have done their utmost to teach the art of burning wood knives. What''s more, when he just preached the law, he also injected a good fortune mana into all the employees of Zhonghua building. As long as these people don''t go back and honestly listen to the arrangement, they can make small achievements and obtain a certain self-protection ability in one night. As for those who don''t obey the arrangement and go back to rest overnight, it''s no wonder they encounter parasitic animals on the road. Pan Haodong is not a nanny. He can''t take care of all aspects. If someone wants to die, he will never stop him. "Brother Dong, I can''t wait." Lili looked forward. "Then start with you..." Pan Haodong smiled, walked up to Lili and bent his fingers to Lili''s forehead. From the Kung Fu world, Wu Dao''s magic power, the nine Yin manual, is printed in Lily''s mind. Then do the same. A Jie and iron head were awarded the "Joyoung magic". Zhang Xiaoli and Nan Nan''s mother and daughter were Ming Yu Gong. These are martial arts gods that can take the martial arts into the road. There is no difference between them. However, pan Haodong''s skill for his daughter-in-law Jingzi is the Beiming divine skill improved by the three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Li Yingqi, Youji, Han Xiuning, Rong Yuyi, Ashura and others "Ah Jie, don''t go back tonight. Now there are parasitic animals everywhere. It''s easy to meet them if you walk around. I just arranged a defense array in Zhonghua building. Parasitic animals can''t enter here. Don''t worry about safety." "It''s getting late. Your sister-in-law and I went back first." The voice hasn''t fallen yet. Pan Haodong hugged Jingzi''s Qian waist and quietly disappeared in situ. Ah Jie sighed when he saw this scene: "cousin is really a God and man!" "Godfather is so powerful!" Nannan, the little girl, followed her and sighed, "Mom, we must practice better and become stronger in the shortest time. We must not delay Godfather." "Uh huh ~ ~" Zhang Xiaoli nodded with full fighting spirit. She not only wants to become stronger and not to hold back Dongge, but also wants to become a virtuous internal help of Dongge like Jingzi. "Husband, we have tried our best." The nine Yin manual practice of Li Yin pulled the iron sleeve''s sleeves, and led the man to a corner. He sat down with legs and sat down, and his luck drove the "brother" to stay in his own body, and closed his eyes and practiced. Iron head followed. Chapter 905 Go home. Pan Haodong took out a flat peach out of thin air, handed it to Jingzi and said, "Jingzi, eat this peach." "Take a good look at this peach. It''s crystal clear. I''m reluctant to eat it." Women always hold a big bag of beautiful things. When Jingzi saw her husband''s flat peach out of thin air, her first reaction was not to eat, but to keep it for viewing. "Reluctant to eat." "And you can''t waste a drop of juice." "Because this is the flat peach in Oriental mythology and legend. It is cooked once every three thousand years. After eating it, it can become an immortal..." This flat peach was brought out of the Baolian lamp world. There are dozens of peaches stored in the jade pendant space. He is going to give one to his daughter and cousin ah Jie sometime. Lili and tietou were present just now. It''s not suitable to take out flat peaches. Although there are not only flat peaches in the jade pendant space, but also Qiongjiang Yuye, Xiandan and other spiritual resources, pan Haodong''s relationship with tietou and Lili is limited to good friends. Flat peach is such a precious resource that you can''t give it out casually. Not to mention them, even Zhang Xiaoli has to consider It''s not stingy, but a simple separation. You can''t be stingy, but you can''t be so unrestrained. After all, pan Haodong is not alone, and there are people to raise. Things like flat peaches and elixirs can''t be sent out casually. Supervise Jingzi to finish eating flat peaches. Pan Haodong recycles the fruit core into the jade pendant space, which is full of vitality. If the fairy fruit core is thrown in, it can grow into a spirit fruit at will. Although there are already 300 flat peach trees in the space, it takes thousands of years to grow. In between, you can only eat second-class lingguo to satisfy your cravings. A sleepless night. With the help of Pan Haodong, Jingzi, who has taken flat peach, has completely transformed into a fairy. The parasitic animals lurking in Tokyo can no longer pose a threat to him. Become an immortal overnight! In the past, pan Haodong didn''t dare to think about it. However, with the gradual improvement of his strength, he traveled more and more in the world. Unconsciously, he had such ability. What a slap! "Dongjun, after becoming an immortal, I feel that I have endless strength. I can even fly if I want to, and go through the wall if I want to. It feels very wonderful." Jingzi''s current state is surprisingly good, energetic, ruddy, beaming and jubilant. Pan Haodong took him into his arms and said with a smile: "with mana and without mana, the feeling must be different. Jingzi, I want to confess something to you. In fact... I''m not a person in this world. The last time I left, I didn''t return home to practice Taoism, but left this world. " "Leave the world?" Jingzi doesn''t understand very much. His expression is a little confused. After taking some time to explain his origin, pan Haodong sent Jingzi into the jade pendant space and arranged Xiaoqian to teach Jingzi mingyugong and related combat experience. Jingzi has just become an immortal. He doesn''t understand anything. He needs a guide. Pan Haodong has the task of identifying relatives. He doesn''t have time to teach Jingzi by hand. He can only help Jingzi consolidate and improve his accomplishments in the dead of night. It''s seven fifteen in the morning. Entrance to a university. Parasitic beast Quan Xinyi, the male leader, is walking on the road with a lot of worries. The female leader, rimei Murano, suddenly shoots out from behind and pushes it badly, which makes Quan Xinyi tremble. Murano said with a smile, "your reaction is so exaggerated!" Quan Xinyi didn''t have a good way: "don''t make trouble. It scared my heart. Are you responsible?" "Come on, you won''t die if you scare. Wait, aren''t you scared to cry? " Li Mei, who was lively, immediately approached Quan Xinyi and checked the expression on his face. It was strange, but some could not tell where it was strange. In short, it was very strange. Today''s quanxinyi is different from yesterday. Just when Murano rimei was thinking about it, Quan Xinyi suddenly stretched out his right hand, pinched her cheek, pinched it casually, slid down quickly and grabbed a part of her. Murano rimei: " Quan Xinyi: " Both were stunned. There was a strange pause in the scene. If there were not students walking in front of and behind, some people stopped to watch, just like time stopped, motionless. In a few seconds. Murano rimei, blushing into a monkey''s ass, slapped the new salty pig''s hand. "What are you doing?" Leave such a harmless sentence. Murano limi moved her long legs and hurried away from the scene, leaving Quan Xin standing in a daze one by one. "Hey ~ ~" A hand suddenly put on Quan Xin''s shoulder, which frightened Quan Xin one by one. He quickly turned around and found a strange handsome man. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw the other party grin and say, "boy, OK, you dare to bully your female classmates in broad daylight. You have a lot of courage!" "I''m not, I don''t, I just can''t control my own hand." Quan Xinyi quickly explained that his right hand was out of control just now. Not only Li Mei was embarrassed, but he was also very embarrassed. The most fatal thing was that his right hand was eaten by parasitic animals, so the touch was not very good. The right hand is not your own. In terms of senses, it is certainly not as good as your left hand. "I see." Pan Haodong glanced at Quan Xinyi''s right hand and said, "there''s something wrong with your right hand. It''s like living. If I guess correctly, it should be the change that happened last night..." "You, you..." Quan Xin was stunned and shocked. The "little right" student who became his right hand suddenly blew his hair. He turned his five fingers into a meat knife and stabbed pan Haodong''s heart. Duang Five tiny tentacle meat knives were folded into 90 degrees, and the painful Xiaoyou Hequan Xinyi showed his teeth. Because Xiaoyou shot quickly, the students around didn''t find anything unusual. Pan Haodong sneered: "your right hand is very disobedient. Do you want me to cut it off for you?" "No, No." Quan Xinyi hurriedly covered his right hand for fear that if one was not careful, his right hand would be cut off. "Come to me when you have figured it out." Pan Haodong handed out a business card. When I came here, I passed by the printing shop and temporarily customized business cards with only one number and three words "Mr. Pan". In a few minutes. Pan Haodong came to the headmaster''s office and asked for a teacher position by using his hypnotic ability. Then, under the leadership of the female teacher, he went to the class of the male and female masters of the parasitic beast to teach them English classes and traveled through so many worlds. Mr. Pan has already mastered many languages, such as English, Japanese, Korean, French and Spanish, all of which are proficient and fluent, and teaching is not a problem at all. Jingling! The bell rings after class. Pan Haodong put away his English textbook and said, "students, this class is here first. If you don''t understand anything, you can go to the teacher''s building to find me at any time." "Teacher ~ ~" "Teacher ~ ~" Pan Haodong walked out of the classroom on his front foot, and several young and beautiful female students caught up with him with English textbooks. He proved his charm with practical actions. Just one class attracted several high school girls. Chapter 906 "The modus operandi is unknown!" "There are many tragedies!" "Is it a terrorist organization organized crime?" On the first day of the parasite''s arrival, the murder at night was still in the normal category, but on the second and third nights, the death toll began to soar. Not only did it happen in the Tokyo circle, but the radiation range of the cannibalism tragedy spread from the Tokyo circle to the Nagoya metropolitan circle. It is only a matter of time before such tragedies spread so rapidly throughout Japan. Dongjun police station has set up a task force to investigate the case. Because some parasitic animals did not consider monitors when eating people, they left a lot of criminal evidence. On the day of the establishment of the task force, the supervisors knew that the tragic events in recent days were not man-made, but a group of terrible and unknown... Monsters. They don''t know that monsters are actually parasitized by parasitic animals. They only know that when these monsters attack people, their heads will crack and become a very terrible mouth "It''s terrible!" At 3 p.m. in the general manager''s office of Zhonghua building, ah Jie, tie tou and others gathered together. Each person had a newspaper in his hand. Looking at the murder pattern attached to the newspaper, everyone was numb. If a person is killed by a parasitic beast, half of his body will be eaten. If he is lucky, he can stay below the waist. If he is unlucky, only one leg is left. However, no matter whether he is lucky or bad, he will die without a whole body. If pan Haodong hadn''t gathered them together before the disaster and eliminated the parasitic animals sneaking into the Zhonghua building, some of them would definitely be parasitic. Then the parasite will be like the parasite in the newspaper. Cannibalism! This is a very terrible thing. Fortunately, they have Dongge. "Ah Jie, you always go to and from work alone. Be careful at night. You can''t be like before. You have to go to bars and discos after work." Tietou has always been the big brother of Zhonghua building. Even if his position is not as good as ah Jie, everyone listens to his words. This is tietou''s personality charm. Even if five years ago, many old people were killed by Tainan Gang because of impulse, it didn''t have much impact. "Brother tietou, I don''t have to worry. It''s you and sister Lili. When working at night, remember to take care of the children and never let him go out alone." Ah Jie has good talent. After three nights of cultivation, he has good strength. He may not be able to deal with parasitic animals, but he can already sense danger. Last night when he was dancing, he turned down a sexy hot girl by relying on his martial instinct. Because of the large number of people in the disco, the spice girl was rejected. She was not ashamed, but immediately changed her goal. Afterwards, as expected, there was an accident in the disco! Half an hour after he left, someone found a pair of legs and a hairpin left by the spice girl in the toilet. This made Ajie realize that it was urgent to practice. Parasitic animals have been mixed into the crowd. They don''t have enough strength. If they encounter parasitic animals alone, they will die. Tietou and Lili, hearing ah Jie''s advice, showed their worry. The two looked at each other, and the iron head said urgently, "ah Jie is right. Now parasitic animals invade human society and it''s too dangerous for nannies to take care of Bo Zi. We score one person to take care of Bo Zi." Lili hurriedly said, "I''m the public relations manager of Zhonghua building. I can''t leave. Go back and bring Bozi..." "OK, I''ll be right there." Tietouguan is in charge of the accounts of Zhonghua building. There are several accountants in hand. He is only busy at the end of the month and needs to carry out various reconciliation. He is very idle on weekdays. His daughter-in-law Lili is one of the indispensable figures in Zhonghua building. The beauty public relations manager is a beautiful scenic spot in the Zhonghua building. The high-class diners in and out of the hotel need Lili to entertain them. They can''t leave the two lunch spots in the middle and evening. After the iron head left. Zhang Xiaoli received a call from pan Haodong. After hanging up, she took Nannan''s small hand and turned around and said, "ah Jie, brother Dong, let''s go there." Ah Jie got up and said, "OK, I''ll go down and drive first." Seeing ah Jie leave the office, Lili cast an envious look at Zhang Xiaoli and sighed, "Xiaoli, I envy you and Nannan so much that I can get the favor of Dongge." Zhang Xiaoli picked her eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "Lili, if I remember correctly, your relationship with brother Dong is deeper than me?" "Xiaoli, how many times did brother Dong and I just trade, and never again..." When Lily said this, she showed that she was calm. Because she paid with her body and asked Dongge to help with the residence permit, it was before she went out with tietou. On the night she got the residence permit, she went to Dongge''s room every day, and tietou was also one of the insiders. Iron head doesn''t care what Lili did or slept with before dating. Just regard pan Haodong as Lili''s ex boyfriend. After the communication, pan Haodong and Lili have never been in contact alone and give themselves enough respect. Iron head is not an unreasonable person. Of course, he won''t care about these He and pan Haodong are good brothers as long as they don''t meet secretly and have an improper relationship between men and women after he and Lili communicate. "You don''t want to..." "What nonsense!" Lili quickly interrupted Zhang Xiaoli and explained, "I''ve been married to tietou for five years. How can I be sorry for him? Think of such unrealistic things. " "What do you envy me for?" Zhang Xiaoli was speechless. Nannan, a six-year-old girl, saw aunt Lili''s embarrassment and said with a smile: "Mom, aunt Lili just envies me for having a godfather. She wants Bozi to recognize Godfather as godfather." "Yes, that''s what I mean." Lili nodded again and again. She envies Zhang Xiaoli''s mother and daughter for this reason. "So it''s this..." Zhang Xiaoli breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it wasn''t Lili''s mental infidelity: "Lili, I''ll see brother Dong later. I''ll talk to him and see if he has any ideas." "Well, thank you!" Lili nodded her thanks. "Let''s go first." The other side. Finish the last lesson of the afternoon. When pan Haodong picked up the car and left the campus, he found Limei Murano and an unknown female high school student, looking anxious, standing at the bus stop, so he drove over. "Li Mei, you seem to have something urgent. Do you need a teacher to give you a ride?" "Thank you, teacher." Without saying a word, Murano pulled her classmates into the car. "Where are you going?" Pan Haodong asked. Murano said, "Mingbu''s family, her mother has an accident." Pan Haodong heard the speech, looked at the flustered Mingbu sauce and said, "then, Mingbu sauce, where is your home?" Yamazawa Mingbu sauce replied, "my family is in Edogawa District, not far from rimei''s house." "Oh ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. Then he started the car and drove for a while. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, he said, "Mingbu sauce, what happened to your mother? If it''s a sudden illness, I think it''s far more effective to make an emergency call than if we rush there. " Mingbu sauce shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but when I just talked on the phone, I heard my mother''s cry..." Chapter 907 Chatting all the way. Mingbu sauce, who was worried about her mother''s safety, was gradually relieved under the silent persuasion of teacher pan. Murano rimei, who sat in the back row with her, gave the teacher a thumbs up in the dark. Teacher pan is awesome! Not long after, pan Haodong drove into Edogawa district. Under the guidance of Mingbu sauce, he came to the other party''s door, but he smelled a smell of blood before the car stopped. However, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he calmly parked the car on the roadside, got off and entered Mingbu''s house with Mingbu sauce and rimei sauce "Mingbu sauce, there seems to be something in it." At the moment of opening the sliding door, people saw the fallen shoe cabinet, and the living room was in a mess. There were water traces on the ground. When they saw such a scene, not to mention pan Haodong, even Li Mei found something unusual. "Mom ~ ~" Mingbu sauce didn''t even change his shoes and ran to the kitchen in a hurry. Pan Haodong and Li Mei followed. In the kitchen, a woman in a sweater and apron is chopping meat in front of the chopping board, holding a pair of knives. It looks a little seeping from her back. "Mom!" "Don''t go there." Pan Haodong grabbed Mingbu and held it in his arms, tightly bound. When the woman heard the cry of Mingbu sauce, she turned her head expressionless. The bone chopping knife on her hand was still stained with blood and looked extraordinarily seeping. "Why did you stop my daughter?" Mingbu sauce mother''s eyes were fierce and stared at Pan Haodong coldly. "Because you are not human." Pan Haodong''s words made Mingbu''s mother laugh. Mingbu and rimei are confused. "Giggle ~ ~" Mingbu''s mother gave a very ugly laugh and said slowly, "it seems that you have seen my kind and know our existence." "I''ve not only seen it, I''ve killed your kind." Pan Haodong said expressionless. When Mingbu''s mother called her daughter, she screamed because a parasitic beast broke into the house and opened her mouth. However, she was not eaten, but became the next body of the parasite. Perhaps because Mingbu''s mother is beautiful and deceptive, the parasitic beast ate the original body and left only one leg on the chopping board. It has been chopped into something indescribable. "What a failure!" Mingbu''s mother uttered a sigh. A parasitic beast was killed by a man. But it doesn''t matter. It will avenge its kind. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Li Mei, who was bound by the teacher, smelled the breath of the teacher and blushed involuntarily. At ordinary times, she certainly didn''t mind leaning against the teacher, and the teacher didn''t say anything. But now! Mother''s behavior is abnormal, her look is abnormal, and the meat is very bloody. Even if Mingbu has a big chest and no brain, it is not difficult to see the problem. "I''m not your mother. I''ve eaten her." The parasitic beast said bluntly. "Ah, this..." Mingbu sauce obviously doesn''t believe it. I feel that my mother is talking nonsense. So is rimei sauce. In the next moment, they saw the parasitic beast that parasitized Mingbu''s mother, split its head into a strange big mouth, and their delicate bodies trembled with fear. "Whoosh ~ ~" A plate spiraled up and preempted. Before the parasite reacted, its head fell off. The big mouth of the abyss of the parasitic beast that has lost its nutritional supply withers in an instant, like dry old bark. "Ouch ~ ~" "Ouch ~ ~" Mingbu sauce and rimei sauce spit up very badly. In half an hour. The police task force in charge of the parasitic animal homicide took over the scene and made inquiries and recorded confessions to the three people. A petite policewoman, about 1.6 meters tall, with long hair and shawl, walked up to pan Haodong and asked, "Dongjun, take the liberty to ask, how did you cut off the freak''s head with a plate?" Pan Haodong said, "do you want to know?" "Uh huh!!" The policewoman nodded. "Sorry, this is my privacy. I can''t say it." The policewoman has a black face and can''t say, so you still say so much? A little flirted with a capable policewoman. Pan Haodong turned to Mingbu sauce and said, "Mingbu, you can''t live here for the time being. Do you have a place to take refuge?" Mingbu, who was sad, wiped his tears and nodded: "yes, my uncle''s house is next door..." "Oh, then Rimi and I will go first." "Teacher, pay attention to safety on the road." Leave Mingbu''s house. As soon as pan Haodong and Li Mei got on the bus, the head of the task force, "Ichiro Kimura", came and knocked on the window. Pan Haodong lowered the window and asked, "what''s up?" "Dongjun, I''d like you to join the ad hoc group and act as a consultant to the group..." Before Kimura finished speaking, pan Haodong waved his hand and interrupted, "sorry, I don''t have time. Please move your hand." "..." Kimura, with a dark face, moved away his hand blocking the rise of the window. After the car left, the capable policewoman went to Kimura and said, "Captain, Mr. Pan won''t cooperate?" "Maybe my invitation is wrong. Go back and check his information, and then try to invite him to join our ad hoc group. I have a strong intuition that he will be the key figure in our ad hoc group to deal with big mouth freaks." Kimura''s intuition is very good. In his early years, he relied on his intuition and solved many big cases; At the age of 35, he can be promoted to the present chief inspector of the police department, which is due to his intuition. Therefore, pan Haodong, who has just left, must strive for it. "Hi ~ ~" The policewoman took over the task very seriously. The other side Pan Haodong sent Li Mei home. He refused the invitation of his parents to dinner and drove back to his home. At the moment, ah Jie, Zhang Xiaoli and Nannan''s mother and daughter have been waiting for a long time, but they are not impatient, but full of expectation, because Jingzi has explained the situation to them. "Godfather, you asked us to come here. Do you want to invite us to eat flat peaches?" The little girl Nannan couldn''t wait to ask. "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded. Originally, he intended to give Nannan and Ajie only a flat peach, but Nannan''s mother Zhang Xiaoli knew his mind clearly through telepathy. Since Xiaoli has the idea of attacking herself and kissing, he doesn''t mind that there are many women in this world. Besides, he is Nannan''s godfather. After he leaves, Nannan always needs someone to take care of him and give something good to Xiaoli to touch her daughter''s light. "Godfather, you are so powerful that you can even take out flat peaches. I love you so much." Nannan jumped into godfather''s arms excitedly. For a moment, she forgot to ask for flat peaches. It can be seen that Godfather has a higher status than flat peaches in his heart. This makes Mr. Pan very happy. It took some time to help Xiaoli''s mother and daughter and cousin ah Jie refine the huge energy of flat peaches and help the three become immortals. Pan Haodong received a call from Lili. "Dongge, help." Chapter 908 The mind is extravagant, and the whole Tokyo has a panoramic view. In just a moment, pan Haodong found dozens of cases of parasitic animals eating people. He didn''t do what he wanted. Directly control the sharp objects where the parasitic beast is located, and cut off all the heads of these objects with mental force. Pan Haodong''s principle is that if you don''t see it, you will kill if you see it. Whether a parasitic animal can survive depends on its luck. If it bumps into him, it will die. If it doesn''t make money, it can live. Yes, the parasitic animals regarded as a major danger by the Japanese authorities are not worth mentioning in his eyes. It is only a matter of minutes that they are all destroyed. Parasitic animals can live for so many days because of the coincidence of their arrival. In China, the fucking regiment would have been destroyed. Pan Haodong does not allow parasitic animals to enter the mainland and harm his compatriots who are separated by a strip of water "Jingzi, I''ll go out." Hang up. Pan Haodong dodged and disappeared without a trace. The next moment, he appeared in tietou and Lili''s house. At this time, the husband and wife were holding a bloody child with tears on their faces. Bozi! He rushed home in the evening and found that the parasitic beast attacked the nanny and his children. He was angry and saved from the mouth of the parasitic beast. It''s just Although the man was saved, Bo Zi had no breath. He was covered with blood holes and couldn''t be blocked. In this case, it is obviously useless to send to the hospital. Lili can only place her hope on Dongge. "Brother Dong, please, save Bo Zi, save our children. We can''t live without him!" Lili, who was eclipsed, found that Dongge appeared and instinctively released Bozi. She knelt down with a "plop" and cried hysterically. Iron head knelt down and prayed, "ah Dong, please, save the child." "Come on, get up." Pan Haodong hurried forward, picked up tietou and Lili and said, "I''ll see first." The couple dared not delay and got up quickly. After some investigation. Pan Haodong shook his head with great regret and said, "brother tietou, Bo Zi died very thoroughly. His soul has dissipated. There''s nothing I can do." "Brother Dong, is there really no way?" Lily doesn''t give up. Iron head also looked at Pan Haodong with hope on his face. "It''s not that there''s no way, but there may be some side effects after the rescue." Pan Haodong said very tactfully. He can bring the dead back to life, but the premise is that the soul is not scattered, the soul is scattered, and the body of the dead is revived. It is just a dementia without soul, and life can''t take care of itself. This is not helping people, but harming people. Maybe you can recreate a person with Bozi''s blood essence, but this person is not Bozi, and even his appearance will change. It takes a lot of time for tietou and Lili to recreate children and call them parents. You might as well practice another number while you''re young. "Ah Dong, as long as we can revive Bo Zi, we can accept any side effects." "Uh huh ~ ~" The couple made statements one after another. "Well, I hope you don''t regret it." Pan Haodong sighed. Then, he brushed his hand and touched Bozi''s heart to take a few drops of heart blood. In front of tietou and Lili, he exerted the magic power of creation. Under the action of his magic power, Bozi''s heart blood expanded rapidly and continued to grow again. Soon, in the light circle of soft white awn, the bones of a three-year-old child appeared, followed by blood vessels, flesh and blood Less than a minute! Iron head and power witness miracles. Looking at the children who are 90% similar to Bo Zi, but look blankly, the husband and wife are afraid at the bottom of their hearts. "Brother Dong, he... Why does he look different from Bo Zi?" Lily asked carefully. "Lili, as I just said, there are side effects of reviving Bo Zi. This is one of the side effects. In addition, there is a very important point. He doesn''t recognize you. Your relationship needs to be cultivated." Speaking of this, pan Haodong turned and said, "Bo Zi hasn''t completely resurrected. You still have room for repentance." Tietou quickly said, "no, we don''t repent. Even if he doesn''t look exactly like Bozi, he doesn''t recognize us, but I believe as long as he pays his heart, he can make the child speak again and call our parents." "Lili, what about you?" "Me too." Seeing the couple''s determination, pan Haodong no longer hesitated and began the last step. Fu Ling! Bo Zi''s soul has dissipated. After the reconstruction of his body, he needs to be endowed with spirit to become an adult. Otherwise, he is just a body without thought. He has only biological instinct and can only eat, drink, Lazar and sleep. He won''t do anything else. It''s like a zombie. "Brother tietou, call the police. I''ll go back first." Iron head''s family was attacked not only by Bozi, but also by the nanny who was responsible for taking care of Bozi. He needed to call the police. Pan Haodong was inconvenient to stay more, and immediately moved back. Soon after he left. A policewoman of the task force, led by several colleagues, hurried into tietou''s house, looked at the withered parasitic animal on the ground, and couldn''t wait to ask, "I''m a member of the special service of the task force who killed this parasitic animal?" Iron head replied, "it''s me. What''s the matter?" "You?" Yugong Meiyu said, "how to prove it?" Boom! The angry iron head was questioned and suddenly hit the solid wood tea table. A corner of the thick tea table suddenly burst into slag. Seeing this scene, Miyagi Yugong beamed with joy: "Sir, what do you call it?" Iron head said, "my last name is Chen!" "It''s Chen sang..." Yugong Meizhen invited: "Chen sang, there have been hundreds of similar cases recently. The perpetrators are what we call ''parasitic animals''. They often attack people who are alone. Sometimes they pretend to be takeout or aid workers to open the door and commit murder." "It''s inevitable that parasitic animals continue to hurt people. We have formulated a policy to recruit experts to hunt parasitic animals." "They eat as long as they are alone, regardless of occasions, men, women, old and young. Their behavior of treating us as food has seriously endangered the society. If they are not stopped, more and more people will die." "Chen sang, although you are Chinese, not Japanese, the threat of parasitic animals is not just Japanese. In just a few days, they radiate from Tokyo circle to Nagoya metropolitan circle..." "People parasitized by parasitic animals are no different from us humans before eating people. They have strong thinking logic and action ability, so they have great mobility. These days, parasitic animals may have left Japan by plane, threatening the safety of citizens of other countries." "Chen sang, it''s urgent to eliminate the parasitic animals. Please promise." Under the oppression of the great righteousness of "for all mankind" deliberately created by Yugong Meimei, tietou hardly thought about it, so he nodded foolishly and agreed to the other party''s request and became a foreign aid of the parasitic animal emergency special service team. However, tietou didn''t regret afterwards. With the official identity of the external staff of the secret service team, he could kill the parasitic beast openly and avenge Bozi. It can also contribute to saving all mankind! Chapter 909 It was unexpected and expected that tietou was fooled by Yugong Meijin to join the task force of the police department and become an external employee of the team. The main iron head is a hot-blooded man with a hobby of fighting injustice. Moreover, his son Bozi almost died at the hands of parasitic animals. He is angry with parasitic animals. It is much more convenient to get an official identity and perform the duty of hunting parasitic animals than to do it privately. Ah Jie, who got the flat peach from his cousin and became an immortal overnight, was also lamed the next day by the iron head''s sentence "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility", and became the second external employee to join the task force. However, ah Jie''s joining the task force also made his marriage. The boy and Yugong Meizhen had a special call. Less than an hour after they knew each other, they went to the utility room to play a friendly game. Ah Jie was very happy when he was young because of his handsome appearance and money. As long as he went to the night show at night, he could meet beautiful women in both bars and dance halls. We''ll get familiar with each other. It''s self-evident what we''ll do later. After all, women who don''t go home at night are not serious women. The reason why ah Jie hasn''t married in the past five years is that there is no shortage of women around him and his heart hasn''t been completely settled. Until he met the capable and temperament Yugong Meiyu, he had an uncontrollable impulse to start a family Campus library. The new chemistry teacher, liangko Yugong, came to the library to absorb more comprehensive chemistry knowledge in order to cope with the next chemistry course. "Mr. Liangzi." Pan Haodong appeared behind Liangzi Yugong with a book in his hand. The quiet son of Yugong was slightly shocked. He was obviously frightened. He slowed down for a while and said, "Mr. Pan, what''s up?" Pan Hao smiled in the East: "it''s all right. I saw you reading alone and came to say hello." "Mr. Pan, if it''s all right, I''ll continue reading." Ryoko Yugong is different from other parasitic animals. She and some parasitic animals set up a life network to study the significance of their own existence, and did an experiment with the same gentle parasitic animal Mr. a. That is, what human men and women like to do in the house. Afterwards. She''s pregnant. She was pregnant with an ordinary human cub, but the pregnancy process was very fast. She got pregnant in just three or five days. A very wonderful thing. She wanted to continue the experiment to see what their children would eventually look like. Therefore, she is very gentle and has the ability to kill human beings at will, but she does not kill and eat human beings at will. This is also the main reason why pan Haodong didn''t kill Yugong Liangzi. "It''s all right. In fact, there''s something." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Yugong Liangzi closed his book and said bluntly, "Mr. Pan, please speak frankly." "OK, I''ll just say." Pan Haodong looked at liangko Yugong and said, "you have a breath different from human beings. If I guessed right, you should also be a parasitic beast, which is a ''man eating monster'' reported by the media that likes to attack lone humans, right?" Ryoko Yugong didn''t answer, but his eyes were fierce. Pan Haodong sneered: "the lie was exposed and became angry?" After some ideological struggle, Ryoko Yugong finally lost his heart and said calmly, "you guessed my identity, but you didn''t call the police, but took the initiative to communicate with me. I don''t know what the purpose is?" After a pause, the good son of Yugong continued: "usually you human men seize the handle of women and don''t make it public or call the police. They are basically greedy for women''s beauty or money. I don''t know what you want, Mr. Pan?" "If it''s money, say the number, and I''ll try to give it to you." "If you are beautiful, I can go to the bathroom with you now, or find a hidden corner to complete the transaction..." Pan Haodong: "( ;)" Yugong''s words are really speechless! Is he that mean? Not to mention, knowing the identity of Yugong Liangzi''s "parasitic beast", even if he doesn''t know, he won''t use his handle to threaten a woman. It is undeniable that he is more lustful for women, but sea king and sea king are different. Some are very scum and some are very principled. And he is the principled sea king. "Mr. Liangzi, you misunderstood. I have no interest in you. I just want to tell you not to feed on human beings like your kind. Killing will only bring hatred and death. " Finish. Pan Haodong turned and left. Yugong Liangzi looked at his back and was stunned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. noon. School canteen. Murano rimei took the plate, sat in the empty seat next to Mingbu and said, "Mingbu sauce, why don''t you rest at home for a few days?" Mingbu sauce was depressed and said, "uncle said it''s very dangerous to be alone at home. Let me come to school. There are so many people in the school that the monster who killed his mother dare not mess around. " "Uh ~ ~" Murano smiled: "your uncle is very wise." "Hey ~ ~" Mingbu sauce sighed and said, "uncle is really very smart, but he can''t give me a sense of security." At this time, Quan Xin sat opposite the two women with a plate full of food at one end: "Mingbu sauce, your uncle can''t give you a sense of security, so who can give you a sense of security?" Mingbu sauce subconsciously looked at Pan Haodong not far away. Quan Xin looked around and said, "Miss Pan? Can he? " Mingbu sauce frowned and Murano said, "Xinyi, when teacher pan sent Mingbu home yesterday, he used a magical ability to control the high-speed rotation of the plate and killed the parasitic animals that wanted to attack us. Mr. Pan is very powerful. He is an expert in the world. You can''t underestimate him. " "What?" Quan Xinyi was shocked. To be exact, it should be a small right shock. Human beings who can kill parasitic animals are obviously a very threatening figure. And this threat, it was unaware! In other words, if pan Haodong walks in front of Quan Xinyi and suddenly bursts up and cuts off Xinyi''s right hand, Xiaoyou will undoubtedly die. "Xinyi, why are you so nervous?" Feeling the people''s eyes, Murano rimei frowned and complained. Because yelling and being seen is not a good thing. It will appear that they are impolite. "Er... I, I''m a little surprised..." Quan Xinyi put his excited right hand under the table and said curiously, "Li Mei, can Mr. Pan really kill parasitic animals with a plate? How did he do it? " "How do I know?" Murano rimei rolled her eyes. Referring to Mr. Pan, the depressed Mingbu sauce obviously improved a lot. She said, "although I don''t know how Mr. Pan can kill parasitic animals with plates, I''m sure this is just the tip of the iceberg of Mr. Pan''s strength. His ability is absolutely beyond our imagination." "Is there such an exaggeration?" The more Mingbu sauce praises Mr. Pan, the more frightened Quan Xinyi is. He has no problem. The problem is that his right hand is also parasitic with a parasitic beast. If Mr. Pan finds out, he will die! Chapter 910 Just as Quan Xin was frightened and fighting, pan Haodong came over with a dinner plate. Rimei sauce and Mingbu sauce, like a good baby, shouted in one voice: "Mr. Pan." Pan Haodong naturally sat next to Mingbu sauce and turned his head and said, "Mingbu sauce, what are you talking about?" "We''ll talk about you again." Mingbu sauce smiled and said, "teacher pan, you were so brave last night. You didn''t panic or panic when you met parasitic animals. When you killed them, you were ruthless. I really admire you." Pan Haodong smiled: "the parasitic beast attacks very fast. If I don''t strike first, you and rimei sauce may die when it hits." "Teacher pan, how do you know so much?" Quan Xinyi timidly inserted a sentence. Pan Haodong looked at his small right eye and outlined a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth: "because I''m a teacher!" Quan Xin has a black line on his face. The teacher is knowledgeable and understandable, but parasitic animals obviously exceed the known knowledge of the earth? You even know this, and you know better than me. I''m in a panic, okay? "Miss Pan, do you have time in the evening?" Murano suddenly asked. A woman took the initiative to ask for a man, and she is still a very attractive male teacher, which makes Quan Xinyi feel a strong sense of crisis. Shouldn''t rimei sauce? "Yes, what''s the matter?" Pan Haodong nodded. "I want to worship you as my teacher." Murano said bluntly. Yesterday, he witnessed the fierce behavior of parasitic animals, coupled with the news reports in recent days, which made him seriously lack a sense of security. Just like Mingbu, whose mother was killed, he was in an extremely bad mood, but he didn''t dare to stay at home alone for his own safety. Parasitic animals have seriously affected social order and brought great panic to the people. Recently, the sales of controlled cutting tools in the market have increased significantly. "Miss Pan, I also want to worship you as a teacher." Mingbu sauce followed. In fact, she wants to be a teacher, but because of the relationship between teachers and students, she is embarrassed to open this mouth. She can only retreat and ask for the second place, and worship the teacher with her best friend first. Other things will be the same in the future. There''s plenty of time anyway. "Sorry, it''s a unique family skill. You can''t teach people casually." Pan Haodong refused very cruelly. Inside, he sighed with Mingbu''s heart, and his face showed a dark color. They are not fools. They know the reason why Mr. Pan doesn''t teach. In addition to the reason why his unique knowledge is not passed on from home, there are also national conditions that can''t be crossed. Originally, at this time, pan Haodong could take advantage of the situation and put forward the request to recognize his daughter, but he gave up. People who care about themselves have eaten flat peaches and are safe. They stay after completing the task, which seems to be no different from being repatriated after task failure. He really doesn''t like the little reward for marrying rimei. The most critical point. If you recognize your daughter, you must take care of each other. At least you have to let Li Mei have the ability to protect herself. You have to consume a flat peach. The gain is not worth the loss. In other words. That is, pan Haodong is going to stay for seven days and leave. The reason why I have to come to school is simply to experience the happiness of being a teacher. after meal. Quan Xinyi followed pan Haodong carefully with his schoolbag on his back. Rimei saw this scene from a distance and followed it from a distance. Let the two little guys follow for a while, pan Haodong stopped in a lonely corner, turned to Quan Xinyi and said, "Xinyi, what''s up?" Quan Xinyi didn''t know how to speak. After hesitating for a while, he raised his right hand and said timidly, "Mr. Pan, I, my right hand, want to talk to you..." "Xiaoyou, what do you want to talk to me about?" Hearing pan Haodong''s address, Xiaoyou immediately stopped hiding, revealed one eye and two cute meat knives, and said, "you really found my existence long ago." "It''s hard not to find a right hand that has independent thought and can be deformed at will." "Mr. Pan, since you found me long ago, why don''t you cut me off?" "Because this will make Xinyi lose his right hand, and you are different from other parasitic animals. You are a community, while other parasitic animals occupy the human body. Your existence will make your peers feel ashamed. They attack you, and you can only be forced to fight with your peers in order to protect yourself. From the side, we belong to the unified array." "I see..." Xiao Youtong loves learning and has high wisdom. With a few simple words of communication, he realized that pan Haodong didn''t make a move and left his own purpose. After a little silence. Xiaoyou promised: "I will always stand on the side of mankind to protect Xinyi and protect myself." "Remember what you said." Pan Haodong took back his eyes, looked at Quan Xinyi and said with a smile, "find a way to explain to your little girlfriend. The teacher left first." "Little girlfriend?" Quan Xinyi was still wondering. He saw Murano rimei and walked over carefully. Small right quickly changed back to ordinary right hand. "Li Mei!" "Xinyi, Xinyi, you..." Murano rimei covered her mouth and looked at him strangely. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know whether to open her mouth. She wanted to get close and was afraid of being hurt. There have been too many cases of parasitic animals hurting people in recent days. "Li Mei, don''t be afraid. I''m different from them. They are parasitic. Their heads are eaten and their bodies are occupied by parasitic animals, while my right hand is only eaten. Parasitic animals can only parasitize on their hands, and my body is still up to me." Quan Xinyi finished. Xiaoyou then revealed his birth form and said, "Xinyi is right. We are symbiotic. If he dies, I will die, and if I die, he will not die, but will lose this hand." "So..." Murano Limei slowed down for a long time, gradually recovered, and said, "a few days ago, Xinyi grabbed my chest at the school entrance. In fact, you''re playing tricks?" Xiaoyou nodded calmly and said, "yes, I want to feel the difference between men and women..." "Do you feel it?" Murano Limei squinted to reveal the danger signal. Xiaoyou immediately opened his hands and launched a defensive offensive. Quanxin immediately covered Xiaoyou with one head and two big ones. For fear that Xiaoyou, who was not familiar with the world, cut off Li Mei''s head with a knife. Finish the last class in the afternoon. Pan Haodong returned all the teaching materials to the academic affairs office. With his personal belongings, a bunch of keys and a teacup, he went to the parking lot and drove out of the school gate. Not long after, he received a call from his cousin ah Jie. Not a call for help, but an invitation to dinner. The location is a Japanese restaurant. When he arrived at the location, he found that the person who really wanted to find him was not ah Jie, but Yugong MEIZHE, a member of the special group of the police department. The girl was very direct. The first thing she said was to report the bad news. "Dongjun, there is something very serious. I must tell you that according to the joint investigation of the police and the customs, up to now, 50 people suspected of being parasitized by parasitic animals have entered your country by taking the flight from Tokyo to mordu..." Pan Haodong narrowed his eyes and asked, "shouldn''t you do it on purpose?" The rain palace Mei explained quickly, "don''t get me wrong, Dong Jun. We are also finding the anomaly after investigation. All fifty have their relatives in the magic capital. They are flying into the kingdom of Shanghai, and it''s entirely their own behavior." "Better so." Pan Haodong snorted coldly. Chapter 911 same evening. Mordor is a dark alley. A young Japanese man with flower arms hugged a dusty woman and started again. Suddenly Prick! The woman''s long skirt was torn by the youth. The dusty woman suddenly pushed the youth away and said discontentedly, "the soul is light. How did you tear my clothes? How can I get out later? Lose money. " "How much is it?" The flower arm youth hugged the woman again and continued to fight. The woman didn''t resist. She responded and said, "my skirt was bought for 500 yuan. It''s so rotten that I can''t see anyone when I go out. I have to pay 3000 yuan for mental loss, that is, 3500 yuan..." "No problem, I''ll compensate you now." The flower arm youth suddenly released his daughter and showed a bright smile, but his mouth... The more he opened, the bigger he opened, and became extremely terrible. The dusty woman''s pupils suddenly contracted, "ah" screamed and collapsed to the ground, her body trembling. Seeing that the terrible mouth was about to fall, the woman closed her eyes in panic. Boo! A column of blood gushed out and sprayed the woman. When the woman opened her eyes, the alley had returned to calm. Except for the flower arm man who fell to the ground and kept bleeding, even the wind stopped. "Who saved me?" The dust woman''s heart is full of doubts. I''m grateful to my benefactor who doesn''t want to show up. At the same time, it also gave birth to a good mind. The night of mordu is too dangerous. Even this terrible monster has it. It''s better to go back to my hometown and find an honest man to marry. It''s the right way to live safely. Inadvertently. Mr. Pan, who is willing to help others, helped an honest man start a family and business. In a few minutes. In an old residential building in Mordor. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong ~ ~" A hungry fat man put down his warm cell phone and went to open the door. "Hello, sir. Your takeout has arrived." It was a young man in a yellow vest with an obvious Japanese accent. "Thank you ~ ~" Fat boy thanked, took the takeout and wanted to close the door. Unexpectedly, the takeout man with Japanese accent outside the door suddenly took an arrow step and rushed into the room to hold fat boy. "Hello, hello..." The fat boy was shocked and quickly struggled and said, "I''m not good at this. You should loosen me quickly. Don''t do like that! Release, release, do you hear me? Or I''ll be angry. " "Tut tut ~ ~" The takeout man grinned and made a frightening sound. then. The head suddenly cracked, like a bud blooming flower, into four petals. The front section of each petal was densely covered with sharp teeth. The fat boy was so frightened that he was completely split, and his eyes closed and fainted. "Whoosh ~ ~" The mouse pad on the fat boy''s computer desk suddenly flew into the air, rotated at an incredible speed, and lightning cut off the flower petal head of the takeout man. This is not the only horror scene. At least 30 parasitic animals were killed at the same time. The figures given by Yugong Meiyu to pan Haodong are far lower than the actual figures. In fact, there are hundreds of parasitic animals sneaking into the state of Xia. He was busy for nearly half an hour before killing the parasitic animals in magic capital, capital and other places. Just simple hunting can''t solve the fundamental problem. Pan Haodong primal chaos sword style, the flame blade, and the nine Yin classics were returned to Japan by the means of telepathic ability. At this time, there are two days left before the deadline of the task. He has to stay and spend more time with his daughter Nannan, cousin Ajie and others. It will be difficult to meet in the future. All the parasitic animals that entered the Xia state were killed overnight. As a result, the parasitic animals in Japan were full of fear for the Xia state. They did not dare to stare at this populous country and turned to another populous country. However, when the first batch of parasitic animals flew over, they found that there were a large population and many problems. The smell of curry, Henghe River, cow urine, defecation everywhere and so on made it difficult for parasitic animals to eat. Some parasitic animals couldn''t stand it and flew back. That''s enough shit. The seventh day of returning to Shinjuku. Pan Haodong took his daughter Nannan, cousin Ajie, Zhang Xiaoli, Lili and others to Africa for most of the day. At about 3 p.m., he returned the people to Japan and disappeared without a trace. Not only did he disappear. Even Jingzi disappeared at home. This annoyed Zhang Xiaoli, who was ready to confess to her elder brother, but didn''t seize the opportunity or wasn''t ready to confess. However, some things really can''t be forced. Missing her lover again also made Zhang Xiaoli realize that she was destined to be with Dongge, but fate was not enough to make them a family. It was so close. But that little bit is sometimes the difference between heaven and earth. Half a month later. Zhang Xiaoli completely put down her obsession, reselled the shares of Zhonghua building, returned to Xia state with her daughter Nannan, and then married an outstanding martial artist in Shenwu corps and lived a happy life without shame. Under the protection of his husband and wife and the little girl Nannan, the state of Xia has completely become a forbidden area for parasitic animals. Tietou and Ajie also shine brightly in Japan and become parasitic animal hunters attracting worldwide attention. The Zhonghua building left by Pan Haodong is fully handed over to Lili. A year after he left. Ah Jie and Yugong Meijin enter the palace of marriage. Iron head and Lily gave birth to a second child. Zhang Xiaoli also gave birth to a fat boy for her second husband. Everyone lived a happy and stable life, including Quan Xinyi, who became a parasitic animal, and lived a happy love life with Murano. Pan Haodong, who left without saying goodbye and secretly returned to Hong Kong Comprehensive world, opened a dance training class for his daughter-in-law Jingzi. Jingzi is relatively quiet and is not suitable for playing games with himself. But Jingzi''s "quiet" is not the kind of calm like Li Yingqi, the three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Youji and others. She needs to socialize and ordinary people''s life. Therefore, after soliciting Jingzi''s opinions, pan Haodong opened a dance training class for the other party, which specializes in teaching girls to dance social dance and some more elegant dances. In this regard, Jingzi is professional. Because she won many international dance competitions in Shinjuku world. Settle down, Jingzi. Pan Haodong returned to the ordinary, went to work during the day and at night, and went to Dongfang Group from time to time to study the group''s development strategy. Time passed so quickly. Unknowingly. The past two years. On July 6, 1993, Lin Leimeng was re elected as Commissioner of police, pan Haodong was promoted to Senior Assistant Commissioner, and settled in the police headquarters as Commissioner of crime and security, managing the criminal department and the security department. The heads of both departments are assistant directors. It is reasonable to say that pan Haodong should appoint his loyal subordinates as the heads of his two departments. However, he did not transfer Wan Xihua, who is qualified to be the assistant director, but asked Wan Xihua to stay in West Kowloon and take over the post of West Kowloon commander. The reason is very simple, that is to stabilize the rear. Because pan Haodong''s hard core men, such as Chen Jiaju, Ma Jun, Zhou Xingxing, Lu Qichang and Yang Liqing, all work in West Kowloon, and their positions are not high. Lu Qichang, the only Chief Superintendent, has just been promoted. But no one can use it. Therefore, pan Haodong transferred situ Mulian, Wu Xiaofeng and Liu Baoqiang. Situ Mulian continues to serve as the secretary. Wu Xiaofeng enters the criminal department and Liu Baoqiang enters the security department. The police ranks of the three are superintendent Chapter 912 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1; Go to Hongfu temple to recognize ''Chen Xuanzang'' as an adopted son. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is difficult to complete the task within one year. Reward: big day Tathagata Sutra lv44, attribute point 800 Option 2: go to Wuzhi Mountain to recognize "Monkey King" as a righteous younger brother. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is difficult to complete the task within one year. Reward: big product tianxianjue lv36, somersault cloud 1. Attribute point six hundred Option 3: go to gaolaozhuang and recognize ''Gao Cuilan'' as daughter-in-law. It is not difficult to recognize relatives. Complete the task within three days. Reward: Nine tooth rake 1. Attribute point one hundred Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Hongfu temple, founded in the Tang Dynasty, is one of the eight major Fanchuan temples in the Tang Dynasty. It is named after the flood blessing of the gods. Tang Monk reincarnated elder Jin Chan, the second disciple of Tathagata Buddha. He is a posthumous son. Due to his parents'' tragic and strange experience, he practiced in the temple since childhood When pan Haodong came to this world, Chen Xuanzang had followed his master to practice Buddhism for several years and became a half boy. When the Tang monk was killed, the difficulty of recognizing relatives increased several times, but it was challenging, which greatly improved Mr. Pan''s fighting spirit. After all, the salted fish experience in the last world has eliminated his fighting spirit. This time I came to the orthodox West to travel around the world. I really made a good plan. Far from it, the task of recognizing relatives must be completed. The premise of planning the journey to the west is to stay, otherwise there will be only one year and you can''t do a few things at all. The orthodox journey to the west is a vast world. Daozu Hongjun, Sanqing Nuwa and the two saints in the West are all real saints. Because it was difficult to recognize Chen Xuanzang, pan Haodong was not allowed to use long-term therapy. He bought a house around Hongfu temple and bought a store to sell breakfast. In order to have a relationship with Chen Xuanzang. Pan Haodong disguised himself as a Buddhist and made 100 vegetarian bags every day. Xiaoyu, a close servant girl, sent them to Hongfu temple, while he stayed in the store to run the steamed stuffed bun shop with Cuizhu and Haitang. Produced by God of food, it must be a high-quality product. The steamed stuffed bun shop opened for less than seven days and attracted countless repeat customers. Its business is very hot. The eighth day. It was a little bright, and the steamed stuffed bun shop welcomed a special guest. He is a fortune teller. He has a strange appearance and beautiful appearance. He holds a signboard to attract business, which says "he can know the front and back, and be good at breaking Yin and Yang". This man is immortal and has extraordinary temperament. At first glance, it''s not an ordinary old man. Seeing the two girls, Cuizhu and Haitang, who acted as servant girls, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes. "Shopkeeper, give me three steamed stuffed buns." The fortune teller said. Cuizhu picked up a piece of oil paper and said, "old Sir, we have fresh meat bags, three fresh bags, soup bags and vegetable bags. I don''t know what kind of steamed stuffed bun you want?" The fortune teller asked, "which is better?" Green bamboo smiled sweetly All the steamed buns made by my host are delicious. " "Really?" The fortune teller stroked his long beard and said with a smile, "then one for each." "If you have one of the four kinds of steamed stuffed buns, that''s four." "It doesn''t matter. I can eat it." "Just a moment, please." Neatly wrapped up four different kinds of steamed stuffed buns and handed them to the fortune teller at the door of the store. Cuizhu said, "old Sir, there are three Wen two fresh meat buns and three fresh food buns, two Wen one soup bag and one Wen vegetable bag, a total of five Wen." The fortune teller took out his pocket and said, "it''s a little expensive. You can buy several steamed buns in other steamed buns shops for a penny." Cuizhu replied with a smile: "the materials used in other steamed stuffed bun shops are not as good as ours, and the taste is far worse. The steamed stuffed buns in our Pan''s steamed stuffed bun shop are expensive for a reason." The fortune teller raised his eyebrow: "it''s delicious. You have to eat it to know." "Please take your time." Cuizhu has a good service attitude. No matter what the fortune teller says, he always has a smile on his face, strictly implements pan Haodong''s service purpose and welcomes people with a smiling face. The fortune teller stepped aside with the steamed stuffed bun and enjoyed it leisurely. After a while, a boy with a bamboo basket came quickly and said, "green bamboo girl, fill twenty soup bags." "OK, just a moment, please." Cuizhu took the bamboo basket and opened the steamer. A strong aroma came to his nostrils, and the boy''s mouth was greedy. He was a servant of a rich merchant''s house nearby. He was lucky to have tasted half of the young master''s stuffed soup bags that fell on the ground and were covered with soil. Although the steamed stuffed bun fell on the ground had soil, he cleaned it and bit it. It still gave him the pleasure of delicious food. It was delicious. Since then. Every time he comes to get steamed stuffed buns, his greedy heart itches. I thought about stealing several times, but I was afraid of being killed. Today, he really can''t stand it. Because when the fortune teller bit open the soup bag, the rich meat aroma instantly recalled the taste that the boy was lucky to taste and could not forget. Bite your teeth. He took out the two Wen money he had saved from his arms and shouted, "green bamboo girl, add an extra soup bag." "21 soup bags, you count." Cuizhu came back with a basket full of soup bags. The boy counted it three times. After confirming that it was correct, he left 42 Wen and couldn''t wait to leave. He''s going to a hidden corner and eat the soup bag he bought. Unlike meat bags and vegetable bags, soup filled bags can be eaten while walking. They are full of fresh soup. They can flow into the collar accidentally. Be careful. With the day getting brighter, more and more people came to buy steamed stuffed buns. Because of the price, ordinary people can only taste it occasionally. The main repeat customers are rich and powerful, or people with small assets who can afford steamed stuffed buns. For ordinary people, the steamed buns in Pan''s steamed stuffed bun shop are not as delicious as the steamed buns in ordinary steamed stuffed bun shops One Wen can buy several to feed the family. One Wen here can only buy one vegetable bag. If you eat every day, you will go bankrupt. The reason why pan Haodong set the price so high is also to prevent ordinary people from buying. After all, he didn''t come to make a living, but came to Chang''an to recognize his son. If I didn''t want people to taste delicious steamed stuffed buns occasionally. He can sell a steamed stuffed bun for five or ten Wen. Around eight in the morning. 500 soup filled bags, 500 fresh meat bags, 500 three fresh bags and 800 vegetable bags were sold out. Pan Haodong hung up the sign "sold out today", handed over the finishing work of the store to Cuizhu and Haitang, brought out a pot of tea, sat on the table at the door of the store, poured a cup of tea for the fortune teller who stayed outside the store for a long time, and said, "old Sir, what do you call him?" "I have a surname of yuan and the word Shou Cheng." Yuan Shoucheng habitually stroked his beard and said, "Mr. Pan, your cooking is really amazing. The simple steamed stuffed bun makes four flavors. Each flavor can make him have the pleasure of sublimating his soul. Your steamed stuffed bun sells for a Wen or two, which is low." Pan Haodong took a sip of tea and replied, "it''s really a little low, but money? Some earn it." "Ha ha ~ ~" Yuan Shoucheng heard the speech and said with a laugh: "Mr. Pan, you have such a realm when you are young. The old Taoist is ashamed of yourself, ashamed of yourself..." Chapter 913 After a few gossips. Pan Haodong added tea to Yuan Shoucheng and said bluntly, "Taoist yuan, please tell me something!" "Mr. Pan, your life style is very strange. It''s priceless and ethereal. The old Taoist asked himself that he has made some achievements in divination, but he can''t figure out your origin. It''s strange." Yuan Shoucheng can know Yin and Yang and cut off life and death. He can calculate exactly how much rain will fall tomorrow, but he can''t calculate the origin of a steamed stuffed bun shop owner. He can only calculate the female worker of the steamed stuffed bun shop and the fairy identity of green bamboo and Begonia. This is surprising. He was the uncle of Yuan Tiangang in the Imperial Academy of heaven. The way of calculation was the second in the world. No one dared to say the first. At the beginning of the westward journey, Li Shimin, king of the Tang Dynasty, held a water and land conference, which was also caused by his bet with the Dragon King of Jinghe River. One''s life is precious. Both maids are the owner of the steamed stuffed bun shop of the fairy. Their existence is a big doubt. No wonder yuan Shoucheng would personally come to the door and observe pan Haodong''s every move. "Taoist yuan, I''m not the only one who can make you unable to figure out the origin in the sky and on the earth?" Pan Haodong smiled and adopted a circuitous mode. You can''t reveal your origin at will. When appropriate, you can add a mysterious vest with "unfathomable" and "extraordinary origin". "A lot." Yuan Shoucheng said truthfully. He is just a Taoist who specializes in the way of number of skills. Although he has become an immortal, he can accept the imperial seal at any time and be ranked in the immortal class, even if he is ranked in the immortal class, he is an immortal. With its current strength, it can calculate the immortal demons under Da Luo at most. "That''s enough!" Pan Haodong shrugged. "Excuse me, Mr. Pan." Yuan Shoucheng was very knowledgeable. When he learned the identity of Pan Haodong''s immortal, he got up and left without saying a word. There are three famous immortals in the world. Basically, they all have teachers behind them. Da Luo itself is very strong, not to mention the people behind him. None of them is a big man. No matter what calculations pan Haodong has, Yuan Shoucheng can''t provoke him. This is an existence he can''t provoke. Talking about it is the best choice. The communication between people is the most taboo. There are some things that can be asked when the relationship is deep in the future. A restaurant. Several wealthy businessmen near Hongfu Temple gathered in a window room, drinking and plotting something. A smart looking middle-aged man with a goatee took the lead in saying, "shopkeeper Qian, shopkeeper Liu, the new Pan''s steamed stuffed bun shop in dongxingfang has a strange taste and excellent taste. The business is quite prosperous, but childe pan seems not very good at business. Such delicious steamed stuffed buns are only sold for a Wen or two and are sold in limited quantities." "You can make money every day. You have to earn two or three dollars a day. After deducting costs and manpower, you don''t make much profit at all." "The secret recipe for steamed stuffed buns is like a pearl covered with dust. We should take the recipe and carry it forward." The broad and fat shopkeeper Qian said: "yes, the secret recipe of steamed stuffed bun can only be carried forward in our hands. The Inn and restaurant in Chang''an have contact with us in Chengdu. As long as we get the secret recipe of steamed stuffed bun, we can produce soup stuffed bun, fresh meat bun, three delicacies bun and vegetable bun on a large scale, and then provide it to the restaurant inn. We can also customize breakfast for the princes and nobles, It''s beautiful to gather contacts while making money. " "But how can we get the secret recipe?" Shopkeeper Liu raised key questions. Shopkeeper Zhao, who took the lead in opening his mouth, said, "it''s nothing more than coercion and inducement. We can first use the simplest way to ask the middleman to buy the formula. If not, we can think of a way." Shopkeeper Qian asked, "how should we distribute the formula when we get it?" Shopkeeper Liu carefully proposed, "how about three restaurants?" "No, no, no..." Shopkeeper Zhao shook his head and said, "532 is the best plan." Shopkeeper Qian sneered, "so who''s five and who''s two?" Shopkeeper Zhao was not afraid: "it depends on who gets the steamed stuffed bun formula first." "That''s OK. Whoever gets the formula accounts for 50%, and the one with the smallest output accounts for 20%..." "It''s reasonable." Several merchants pushed out by the gentry in Guanzhong decided on the distribution of interests, as if they could easily get the steamed stuffed bun recipe. As everyone knows, the secret recipe of Pan''s steamed stuffed bun shop is just several flavors matched by Pan Haodong. Even if you sell them the formula, you can push through the old and bring forth the new afterwards. Near noon. Pan Haodong, who was wandering around Dongshi with two maidens of green bamboo and begonia, was about to go into a restaurant to have a rest and taste the local food of the Tang Dynasty. He saw a team of bodyguards riding a horse, stopping in front of a bulletin board and posting the emperor''s list. "Recently, my beloved wife, Chang sun''s old disease relapsed..." There''s a bunch of people in the back. Pan Haodong, who came to join the fun, skipped these directly and turned his eyes to the back. "From now on, we will recruit wise men, regardless of origin or knowledge, as long as we are sure. As for my beloved wife, we will reward 3000 liang of gold and worship the imperial doctor''s Hall..." After reading the imperial list, Cuizhu turned to pan Haodong and said with a smile, "master, do you want to expose the imperial list?" "Hmm ~ ~" pan Haodong nodded. Begonia immediately came forward and took off the imperial list. The bodyguard who was waiting for him immediately came forward and said, "who will expose the list?" Begonia said, "my son." The bodyguard looked at Pan Haodong and said, "it''s no small matter at this time. Are you sure?" Pan Haodong said confidently, "naturally, I''m sure. Otherwise, how can I let the maid expose it?" "Then, please follow me into the palace!" After a pause, the bodyguard said, "it''s an important place in the imperial palace. No admittance is allowed." "Green bamboo and begonia, go back and wait for me." Both women are golden immortals. They are only one step away from Taiyi. As long as they are not shot by the great demon and God, mortal forces can not be their opponents. Therefore, pan Haodong was very relieved to let the two women return to the steamed stuffed bun shop alone. Follow the bodyguard into the palace. Pan Haodong waited outside the hall for a while, and an old eunuch went out to summon. Soon, he met the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin, the eldest grandson empress who was ill in bed, and a group of princes and princesses such as Li Tai, Li Chengqian, Li Zhi and Li Lizhi. Although Li Shimin was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty in the east of the world, he didn''t have much strength except for the protection of the emperor''s luck. It''s no wonder that after the death of the Dragon King of Jinghe River, the wronged soul can scare Li Shimin''s soul out of his body and enter the underground for a trip. Of course, Li Shimin''s soul going to hell should have a lot to do with Buddhism. Otherwise, the leader of the Tang Dynasty, who has the luck of the emperor, can''t be easily frightened out of his body by a dragon soul? Is it fun to be a king? This is the supreme luck that even saints have to be treated with caution and can let Gods and ghosts avoid. "Yes, your majesty." Seeing today''s emperor, pan Haodong was very indifferent. He didn''t call himself a grass-roots man or a poor man. Instead, he simply said hello, just like when he opened the door and ran into his neighbor in the morning. His attitude. Obviously, it stimulated the princes and princesses. But the father and the emperor had not spoken yet. Their children did not dare to speak disorderly, but could only glare at each other. Chapter 914 Tang Emperor Li Shimin stared at Pan Haodong and looked quietly for a while: "what do you call your childe?" Pan Haodong replied, "pan Haodong." "Mr. Pan, are you Geng this year?" 18. Li Shimin has a black face. Although pan Haodong looks very young and has tender skin, he doesn''t look like 18 years old in terms of height, appearance and temperament. "Ha ha ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "I''m kidding. Please don''t mind. I''m a monk. I''m older than you think. Let''s get back to business!" When Li Shimin heard the speech, his attitude changed greatly, and he said enthusiastically, "it turns out that childe pan is a true man. Shimin has many slights. Please forgive me, Taoist priest." "No harm!" Pan Haodong smiled faintly. This made his indifferent attitude towards the king of the Tang Dynasty become logical. Unlike the preface, there was little awe, which provoked the angry eyes of the princes and princesses. A virtuous man who has lived for many years does not dare to blame each other as long as his attitude does not seem particularly arrogant. Prince Li Chengqian did not dare, Li Tai and Li Zhi did not dare, and the eldest princess Li Lizhi did not dare. Since the three emperors and five emperors, the human race has been worse from generation to generation. When the current emperor can only regard himself as the son of heaven, he has to eat and drink whenever he sees an immortal. "Cough, cough..." Empress Chang sun, who was lying on her side, suddenly coughed violently. She suffers from severe Qi disease. She coughs endlessly every time she gets sick, and it is hereditary. Li Lizhi and Li Mingda, the daughters of the eldest grandson queen, have inheritance. "Guanyin maid." Li Shimin hurried forward and looked at his queen at a loss. "Your Majesty, let me come!" "Thank you, Taoist pan." Li Shimin quickly stepped aside. At this time, pan Haodong went to the head of the bed. In front of Li Shimin, he bent his fingers at the towering place of the Guanyin maid and emitted a white light. Empress Chang sun, who coughed more than a word, only felt a warm current growing out of thin air in her chest and pouring into her internal organs along her heart pulse. Coughing suddenly calmed down. The effect is immediate. Pan Haodong''s skill made the king of Tang happy. At the beginning, the prince and princess who glared at him also threw grateful eyes one after another. "Empress, how do you feel?" Hearing pan Daochang''s inquiry, empress changsun touched her heart and responded generously: "I feel very comfortable. My heart is cool. I haven''t been so happy for a long time." "It shows that you have recovered." "Thank you, Taoist priest." Empress Chang Sun said. Li Shimin came forward to ask and confirmed that the queen was all right. Then he turned to pan Haodong and said gratefully, "Taoist pan, thank you for your help. I''m very grateful." "Your Majesty is serious." Pan Haodong smiled modestly. Two hours later. Pan Haodong finished the palace banquet with high standard and common taste. With a wave of his hand, he put away the 3000 liang of gold prepared by the king of Tang Dynasty and a 5000 year old ginseng. He got up and said, "Your Majesty, I have opened a steamed stuffed bun shop in Dongxing square. If you have any dispatch, you can send someone to find me." "Steamed stuffed bun shop?" Li Shimin and Guanyin maids looked at each other. Are experts so capricious? What''s not easy to do? I went to do business and opened a bad steamed stuffed bun shop? "Your Majesty, you can''t practice behind closed doors. You have to go out occasionally to experience the world of mortals... I''m sorry, I''m leaving." A simple explanation. Pan Haodong turned and left, simply incomparable. Seeing pan Haodong leave the hall, empress Chang Sun took back her eyes and sighed: "Your Majesty, Taoist pan and Qin Tianjian Tai are yuan Tiangang. Although they are both Taoist masters, they have different personalities. Compared with Yuan Tiangang, Taoist pan is more like an unrestrained aristocratic son." "Hum ~ ~ those aristocratic families can compare with Mr. Pan?" Before Li Shimin was in power, the gentry had already run out of power and encroached on the interests of the imperial court. The gentry had already become a headache for the emperor. The gentry in Guanzhong, Shandong and Longxi all had their own interest networks. At least 70% of the important officials of the imperial court came from aristocratic families. Including Li Shimin''s direct line loyal officials, many of them are from aristocratic families and grass-roots generals. The eldest grandson heard the speech and echoed: "indeed, childe pan is polite, gentle and approachable. Those aristocratic children are really not as good as him." "Idle clouds and wild cranes like him don''t pay attention to money, fame and wealth. I want to win him over and let him stay in the imperial doctor''s hall or the imperial eunuch..." Speaking of this, Li Shimin frowned and said, "Guanyin maid, if your illness happens again in the future, and pan Daochang leaves Chang''an, what should I do?" Empress Chang sun''s heart was warm and her eyes were like silk: "Your Majesty, pan Daolong didn''t say it. She has cured me and won''t do it again in the future." Li Shimin sighed, "just in case!" "Then try to get involved with him and make him our in laws." The eldest grandson said with a smile, "our daughter is beautiful. Looking at Pan Daochang''s eyes, she is full of love. Just as I look at you, I obviously like each other. I''ll ask pan Daochang to meet him in the palace some other day and say to him, it''s impossible." Li Shimin frowned and said, "but not long ago, your brother Wuji mentioned to us that he wanted Lizhi to marry Chong''er, and you and I agreed." "Your Majesty, just when we chatted with Taoist priest pan, he seemed to say that the offspring born by the combination of close relatives are very likely to be deformed children. Lizhen is my daughter and Chong''er is my nephew. I don''t want their offspring to be born with dementia or deformity." The reason why empress Chang sun proposed to betroth her daughter''s beauty to Taoist pan was because someone inadvertently said that she believed in the young Taoist priest who healed herself between her fingers. "It''s not urgent at this time. I''ll send someone to investigate and make a conclusion." The emperor said that he could not easily change what he had promised. If he remarried his daughter, he had to investigate clearly, otherwise he could not explain to his eldest brother. "Send more people." Empress Chang sun asked. In this era, there are countless couples who combine close relatives, especially cousins and cousins. In order to get closer, elders often match them up. It is very simple to investigate whether the offspring of close relatives are healthy. Empress changsun proposed to send more people, mainly to learn more cases in order to convince her brother changsun Wuji. At this time, pan Haodong, who has returned to the steamed stuffed bun shop in dongxingfang, didn''t know he was going to the palace, but he was watched by the emperor and queen. He was making cakes and would go to Hongfu temple to see his future son. Now it is seven years of Zhenguan. Li Lizhi is only 13 years old, and Tang monk is only 15 or 16 years old. They are all minors. But young men and women at this age can start a family and start a business in the Tang Dynasty. They know everything they should know, so it is a little difficult to recognize their son. Pan Haodong needs to persevere and impress Tang monk with delicious food to make him a prisoner of delicious food. Chapter 915 At sunset, stroll in the temple, listen to the deep and distant bell, feel the sunset and dusk, and have a different artistic conception. Hongfu temple, under a bodhi tree outside the backyard. A little monk with red lips and white teeth and a white face like cutting jade ate osmanthus cake with relish. On one side, there was an old monk with wrinkled skin but abnormal spirit. The old monk, whose name is faming, is a famous and promising eminent monk in Chang''an city. He is also the monk who rescued Tang monk in his early years and named him Jiang liuer. Now Jiang liuer has not shaved his hair and become a monk, but a registered disciple practicing with master faming. Two years later, Tang monk will cut his hair and practice at the age of 18. Master faming gave him the Dharma name Xuanzang. Master faming ate a few cakes and could not resist his increasingly strong appetite. After silently reciting the word "Amitabha", he said: "benefactor, you have sent servant girls to give vegetarian bags to Hongfu temple for seven consecutive days. I appreciate your kindness very much, but don''t give them in the future." "Why?" Pan Hao was surprised to the East. If I remember correctly, the temple always refuses to refuse donations to believers. How can there be extrapolation? Even if you donate vegetarian bags, you can''t buy all kinds of delicious food bags outside. Reply according to Xiaoyu who sent steamed stuffed buns. Every time she delivers steamed stuffed buns in the morning, the monks in Hongfu temple will have a riot and rush to eat. "Because the steamed buns you made are so delicious, benefactor. In the morning, the younger generation in the temple will not want to read early and always think about the vegetarian buns." "Hey ~ ~" Then he sighed gently. In fact, not only the little monks in Hongfu temple, but also the old monks like master faming have become more and more hungry after eating pan Haodong''s steamed stuffed buns. Steamed stuffed buns are good. It''s addictive, which doesn''t bode well. Even an eminent monk like himself can become addicted. He thinks about chanting scriptures early and reading them from time to time, let alone others. In order to avoid the monks falling deeper and deeper, master faming had to give up the delicious steamed stuffed bun. "I see." Pan Haodong smiled. The food made by others is edible. The food made by him, with the attribute of reading, can make people addictive and never forget. Master faming''s concern is not unreasonable. "Brother pan, won''t you deliver steamed stuffed buns in the future?" Jiang liuer, who has not yet become a Tang monk, swallowed the cakes in his mouth and asked impatiently. Little monks like him in the temple are waiting for little sister Yu to send vegetarian bags every morning, and then they swarm around to rob steamed stuffed buns. Now they have nothing to eat. There is no energy to chant sutras and Buddha! "Jiangliu''er, now it''s not a question of whether brother pan will send it or not, but whether your master, the elders and abbots in the temple will accept it. If they accept it, they will always send it to you as long as my steamed stuffed bun shop is still open. If they don''t accept it, I have no choice." Pan Haodong said and spread his hand, looking like I was helpless. "Hey..." Jiang liuer looked lost. When master faming saw this scene, he couldn''t help frowning and said discontentedly, "Jiang liuer, greed, anger and infatuation are three poisons. Food is like a woman. Everything is illusory. Everything is empty. Your practice is not home yet. Go back and copy the view of freedom Heart Sutra three times. Don''t sleep until you copy it." "Ah, three, three times?" Jiang liuer is stupid. It''s so thick. When will it be copied! "If you don''t go again, you will be fined five times..." "No, I''ll go now." As soon as Jiang liuer was nervous, he grabbed some cakes and ran to the temple. When he''s gone. A light flashed in faming''s eyes and asked, "benefactor, you deliberately approached our teachers and disciples. It shouldn''t be because you believe in Buddhism and want to ask for a light opening magic weapon to protect yourself?" When he was exposed, pan Haodong was neither flustered nor busy. He said slowly, "master faming, indeed, my eyes are like a torch. I approached you with a purpose, but don''t get me wrong. My purpose is good, because I am a classmate and friend of Jiang liuer''s father." Master faming looked up and said, "so you know Jiang liuer''s life experience?" "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded. Then, he said slowly: "Jiang liuer''s biological father is Chen Guangrui. I was the top student in high school 16 years ago, and I accidentally lost the list. Frustrated, I began to wander around the world. As a result, I heard the bad news after traveling for only half a year." "Brother Chen was the No. 1 scholar in senior high school. After that, Yin Wenjiao, the daughter of Yin Kaishan, threw an Hydrangea to recruit relatives. The hydrangea hit Chen Guangrui. The two forged a friendship between Qin and Jin, and Chen Guangrui was appointed governor of Jiangzhou. On Chen Guangrui''s way to take office in Jiangzhou, Liu Hong and Li Biao, two boatmans, had a desire to murder money. Chen Guangrui was pushed into the river, and miss Yin was occupied by Liu Hong. Liu Hong took Chen Guangrui''s official patent to take office in Jiangzhou. Miss Yin wanted to die, but thought of her husband''s revenge and pregnancy, so she had to bear humiliation for the time being and gave birth to a baby boy, Put him on a plank in the river and wrote a blood letter asking the kind-hearted person who saw the child to adopt... " Speaking of this, pan Haodong sighed gently, his words mixed with helplessness and coldness: "before coming to Chang''an, I had killed Liu Hong and Li Biao and rescued Miss Yin, but she secretly hanged herself because of her lack of integrity, leaving only her last words to let me find her child and be her righteous father." After hearing this, master faming sighed, "I didn''t expect that Jiang liuer''s life experience should be so strange! It''s just that killing can''t solve the problem. You shouldn''t kill. You should spend Liu Hong and Li Biao. " Pan Haodong smiled coldly: "do you want them to put down their butcher knives and become Buddhas?" Master faming looked at him and replied, "if they can put down their butcher''s knife, there will be less villains in the world. Why not become a Buddha?" "Master, after the wicked kill people, finish their sins and enjoy themselves, they can become Buddhas and get good results as soon as they throw the knife. Why can''t those devout believers who chant scriptures and Buddha all day long become Buddhas all their life?" Speaking of this, pan Haodong''s voice rose several decibels in vain After doing evil, you can become a Buddha by putting down your sword. Chanting scriptures and chanting Buddha for a hundred years without fruit. Is this your doctrine? Guide people from evil? " "Besides, those who put down the butcher''s knife? Really put down the evil in your heart? Are you sure you''re not desperate to avoid disaster and responsibility under the pretext of green lanterns and ancient Buddhas? " Master faming was asked. The original intention of letting the wicked put down their butcher''s knife and become Buddhas is good. But this matter, seriously pursued, is really like what Pan Haodong said, guiding people from evil. The final result is that the Buddhist temple has become a place to hide filth. There are many examples of villains hiding in temples after they have done evil and are desperate. Besides, there are several people in Hongfu Temple alone. Although some of these people have been educated by eminent monks, some still remain unrepentant. One of them takes Hongfu temple as a haven. If they are not strictly guarded, they will go out and do evil. He made a mistake and hid back. If you want to educate such a person, even he has no confidence. Is it really wrong to educate the wicked from good? Master faming thought for a while, and his eyes gradually became firm. It is right to educate the wicked, but it is the people''s heart that is wrong. If you meet a person who persists in teaching, you have to change a way to educate. For example, physical transcendence! Chapter 916 same evening. The backyard of Hongfu temple. Zhang San and Li Si, who were on their way to becoming monks, gathered together to drink in groups. As they drank, Zhang San spit out the steamed bread in his mouth Damn it, it''s steamed bread and white rice all day. You can''t see the meat at all, and the birds are fading out of your mouth. " Li Si patted Zhang San on the shoulder, smiled and said, "don''t worry, there will be xianmeisu bags tomorrow morning." "There''s a fart! I passed by the Abbot''s meditation room at dusk and heard some old bald donkeys talking inside. Old monk faming said that he had advised the fool surnamed pan not to give vegetarian bags in the future. I''m afraid we don''t have the heart to chant sutras and Buddha. Do you still want to eat vegetarian bags? Hum, I don''t have to eat anymore. " Zhang San is a real villain who has committed robbery and has been robbed; He has killed people and has been killed by people; He has been in prison, peeped at the old woman''s bath, and forced the brothel cleaner to provide indescribable services. The most hateful thing is that you don''t give money afterwards. When Zhang Sanjue fled, he ate cockroaches and mice. He also hid in civilian houses, killed the male master, slept with the female master, and abused the young and the old. On the way of being surrounded, Zhang San passed Hongfu temple and was beaten to death. The old abbot came forward to intercede and persuade a crowd of pursuers to retreat. Since then. Zhang San lived in Hongfu temple. Like him, Li Si also became a monk on the way, killing people to escape and hiding in Hongfu temple. However, Li Si and Zhang San are different. He has been almost treated by the abbot. He has no ambition. He just steals a little wine occasionally and fantasizes about having a nun to accompany him. Everything else is OK. And Zhang San! It is master faming who has repeatedly taught and regarded Hongfu temple as a haven. During the three years of hiding in Hongfu temple, he fled several times and bullied men and women every time. After being chased and killed, he fled back to Hongfu temple. The respected old abbot accepted him again and again. But they could not change the evil in Zhang San''s heart, which gave a headache to the elders of Hongfu temple. "Abbot, what do they think? Someone is stupid and sends us steamed stuffed buns every day. Let him send them! What can people do if they don''t give them away? What harm can they do if they eat a few steamed stuffed buns? " Li Si learned from Zhang San that the steamed stuffed bun he had to think about every morning never had to eat again. He looked distressed and couldn''t understand the intentions of the abbot and elders. I just feel that the sky is falling. Although Hongfu temple is not far from Pan''s steamed stuffed bun shop in Dongxing square, you can buy it, but he has no money! Moreover, I don''t have time to go out to buy steamed stuffed buns, because I have to chant sutras and Buddha in the morning. When the morning class is over, the steamed stuffed buns shop will close early. "They just can''t see us..." Zhang San swears. Li Si was silent. For a long time. After drinking his last sip of wine, Zhang San shook the bottle and said, "there''s no wine. I''m going out to order. Are you going?" "Tonight, the moon is dark and the wind is high, and my sight is blurred, so I won''t go." When Li Si fled to Hongfu temple, his head was beaten, resulting in decreased vision. He was fine during the day, but his sight was particularly blurred at night. He could barely see the road when the moon was full. At other times, he couldn''t see clearly. He left Hongfu temple, a familiar place, and went outside and bumped everywhere. "Grass, you know to eat free food." Zhang San scolded. Then, he went under the wall, picked up the high wall, kicked his feet twice, jumped up and stretched out his hand. Jump off the fence. Zhang San went straight to Dongxing square. There was a wine shop over there. The wine was better. He wanted to drink wine these years. He went over the wall to make wine. Zero yuan. He used to come back after drinking. But this time When a familiar person untied the wine jar, filled a pot of wine and was ready to leave over the wall, the hostess of the wine shop suddenly opened the door and walked out vaguely. Hazy. The hostess of the wine shop found a confused shadow with a pot of wine in her hand and immediately shouted. "There are thieves, there are thieves! Get up, old man. " "Where, where is the thief?" The old man woke up and rushed out of the room. Seeing Zhang San pestling beside the wine jar, the owner of the wine shop picked up his shoulder pole and rushed forward. However, how about ordinary people? The villain Zhang San''s opponent, three or two times, the shoulder pole was taken away by Zhang San, and then kicked to the ground by Zhang San. He was beaten and screamed. "Stop fighting, stop fighting." The hostess of the wine shop hurriedly came forward and shouted, "I''ll let you go. We won''t pursue it. Go! Let''s go! " "Hum ~ ~ go?" Zhang San threw away the wine pot, grabbed it with his right hand to the crotch, went to the landlady with a ferocious look, and said with a sneer, "you''ve never heard of it. It''s easy to invite God but difficult to send God? Originally, I left after drinking wine, but who made you lose your eyesight and disturbed me? Now I want to let you, unless you serve me well, I will kill you and your husband. " Finish. Zhang San suddenly gave birth to his right hand and "stabbed" tore the woman''s inner clothes. For a moment, the spring light was released. Seeing that the woman was about to be invaded, master faming, who followed her all the way, finally couldn''t contain his anger and jumped off the wall: "bold madman, dare not change after repeated teaching. I will subdue you today." "Ah... Elder FA, FA Ming!" Zhang San was so frightened that he stumbled and fell to the ground. He knelt down in front of master faming. He cried with snot and tears: "elder, the devil in my heart is coming out again! It''s so terrible, you use the Dharma to suppress it! This is not my intention, really not...... " "OK, I''ll subdue the demon and subdue the devil." The voice hasn''t fallen yet. Master faming printed his hand on Zhang San''s face. He saw a vibration wave in the air. Before Zhang San could even say his last words, he bled to death. "Amitabha!" Kill someone. Master faming had a lot of fun in his heart. Every time Zhang San committed a crime, he asked the old abbot to suppress it with the Dharma under the pretext of hiding a demon in his heart. If he used one or two excuses, he could fool the past. Many times, no one will believe it. The reason why the old abbot has been deceived many times is actually to spend Zhang San. The results are obvious. Zhang San has not changed at all. The devil in his heart is not others, but himself. "Thank you for your help. I''m very grateful." After the owner''s wife was rescued, she quickly covered her ragged inner clothes with her hands, barely covered the spring light, and knelt down to thank Master faming. "Benefactor, please get up." Master faming quickly picked up the hostess of the wine shop and said with a ashamed face, "it''s still our fault to say this. If we didn''t have unrealistic illusions and want to spend Zhang San, you wouldn''t be affected at all. Fortunately, I was ordered today and woke up. I won''t tolerate such villains in the future." "Master Gaoyi." Then the hostess of the wine shop turned to look at the husband who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground and said, "master, my husband... Can he still be saved?" Master faming came forward to check it and said, "there''s still breathing, there''s some help." "Thank you, master." The hostess of the wine shop was overjoyed and quickly thanked her. It''s just that I was so excited that I forgot to tear my clothes apart. Master faming glanced carelessly, quickly turned his head and said, "almsgiver, you''d better go back to the room and change your clothes first! It''s disgraceful and unsightly... " Chapter 917 The next day. After the morning. Li Shimin will Lingyan Pavilion "Wuji, have a look." "OK." Eldest sun Wuji took the document and read it word by word. After a long time. The eldest sun Wuji wiped his cold sweat and said solemnly, "Your Majesty, I am willing to withdraw my marriage." The death rate of consanguineous marriage is high, and patients with dementia, deformity and genetic diseases often occur. Li Shimin just sent someone to do a survey in Chang''an city. The mortality rate of children born to 1000 close relatives married couples is more than three times that of normal couples, and another 20-30% have dementia, deformities and genetic diseases. Such a terrible probability. I really don''t know. I''m surprised when I check. Quitting marriage is imperative. He doesn''t want his grandson and granddaughter to die young as soon as they are born. In fact, it''s OK to die young. He''s afraid of dementia and deformity. It''s better to die from the beginning and suffer less. "Wuji, take this document back, and then send more people to collect more cases and make statistics into a memorial. It will be presented in the early days. I will issue a ban. Marriage is not allowed within three services." Li Shimin''s process of becoming an emperor is not popular, but after becoming an emperor, he can really be called a generation of virtuous emperors. When issuing decrees, he is usually people-oriented. Before, we didn''t know that we could ignore the marriage of close relatives. Now we know the harm of marriage of close relatives and must stop it. Otherwise, you don''t deserve to be the emperor. As for why I gave this merit to my brother-in-law, it is actually to compensate my brother-in-law. After all, the investigation results of close relatives'' marriage have deprived Chang sun Chong of the opportunity to be a son-in-law. Although he can marry other princesses, they are not beautiful! "Yes, your majesty." Changsun Wuji left the Daming Palace in a hurry with his documents and oral instructions. Dongxingfang. A fortune teller''s shop has opened next to the newly opened steamed stuffed bun shop. The stall owner is no one else. It is yuan Shoucheng, Taoist yuan and uncle yuan Tiangang who came yesterday. Pan Haodong finished the last basket of steamed stuffed buns, handed over the sales work to Cuizhu, Haitang and Xiaoyu, and sat in front of Yuan Shoucheng''s stall. "Taoist yuan, you set up a stall next to my shop. You won''t receive any orders. Come and observe me?" "Mr. Pan is worried." Yuan Shoucheng stroked his long beard and said, "I just want to eat your delicious steamed stuffed bun every day." "Really?" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow: "it''s really my honor." "Dare not dare not dare." Yuan Shoucheng shook his head again and again. "Hehe, you are busy!" Pan Haodong smiled, got up and shouted at Cuizhu: "Cuizhu, go out with me." "OK!" Cuizhu''s eyes lit up, quickly dropped the rag and ran over happily. When Haitang and Xiaoyu saw this scene, they all cast bitter eyes on Pan Haodong and handed over the dirty work to them, but they went out with green bamboo. How angry! Cuizhu took pan Haodong''s arm and asked happily, "young master, where are we going?" Pan Haodong said with a smile, "go wherever you say." Cuizhu said carefully, "then go to the west market." "OK, go to Xishi." "Young master, it''s very kind of you." "Boo ~ ~" The naughty Cuizhu kissed pan Haodong in the street, which provoked the women on the street to scold "immoral". Holding a man''s hand in the street is already challenging the atmosphere of feudal society. Kiss in the street. It''s trampling on people''s bottom line. But pan Haodong and Cuizhu don''t care. The world likes to say it. Let them say it. It can also affect their own success. On the way to Dongshi, Cuizhu is happy all the way. Just after shopping, she turned down a wave of people who came to chat up and bought recipes such as soup stuffed bags and three delicacies bags, and Cuizhu''s mood became worse. Because! They were followed. The people who followed were the same people who came to buy the formula. "Childe, what do they want?" Being disturbed by others, Cuizhu is in a bad mood. She wants to break those people''s legs and teach these bastards a lesson. "Leave them alone!" Pan Haodong patted the fragrant shoulder of Cuizhu, glanced and said, "there is a noodle stall in front of us. We used to eat two bowls of cold noodles." "Hmm ~ ~" Green bamboo light point e head. The cold noodles they wanted to eat were called "cold washing of locust leaves" in the Tang Dynasty. They were noodles cooked with locust leaf juice and noodles. They were put into the well water for natural cooling. They were fresh and sweet in their mouth, relieving summer heat and heat, and brought the breath of nature. An ordinary stall. The cold noodles taste really good. Even the Cuizhu, who was used to the delicious food made by Pan Haodong, went so far as to eat a bowl of noodles. "Shopkeeper, take the money." Pan Haodong handed out two Wen. The stall owner bent over and said with a smile, "Sir, there is less." Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised: "isn''t it a penny and a bowl?" The stall owner smiled and said expressionless, "yes, cold noodles are a bowl of money, but you have to give three bowls of money." Cuizhu smelled the speech and said angrily, "Hey ~ ~ why don''t you count? My childe and I had only two bowls of noodles. How did it turn into three bowls? " "Obviously you want to default. There are three bowls on the table, not three bowls, but two bowls?" The stall owner pointed to the three empty bowls on the two people''s table. Two were the bowls they left after eating, and the other... Was the bowl secretly placed by a person. This person is the person who asked them to buy steamed stuffed bun formula before. A wealthy businessman surnamed Liu runs several businesses at home, involving just needed items such as rice, soy sauce and cloth. Shopkeeper Liu put the bowl on the table, then bit his ears with the stall owner, and then there was the scene in front of him. He was accurate. He ate two bowls and gave three bowls of money. Whether he had money or not, he would be unconvinced and didn''t pay if he didn''t care about the money. Pan Haodong, who has telepathic ability, knows very well the purpose of shopkeeper Liu, but he does not intend to use his spiritual strength to teach greedy stall owners and shopkeeper Liu a lesson, but is ready to play with them. Yes, just play. "Shopkeeper, I don''t lack this penny, but I ate two bowls of cold noodles and asked me to pay for three bowls. Don''t even think about it..." pan Haodong deliberately put on an angry look. With sharp eyes, the stall owner was frightened. "This..." The stall owner hesitated. He is greedy for money, but when people with a clear eye look, they also know that the handsome pan Haodong is not easy to provoke, and his heart can not help but feel a little empty. When shopkeeper Liu saw this scene, he immediately stood up and spoke out. "Then report to the official!" "OK, report to the official." "Ah, this..." Pan Haodong didn''t advise. He promised to report to the official without thinking about it. He was so scared that the stall owner''s calf belly was straight and his hair was soft. I just want to make some money! It''s just a bowl of cold noodles. You just gave the money. Why should you report to the official! scholar , farmer , artisan and merchant! You know, the social status of ancient merchants was the lowest. A big businessman has money and can use it to open a way and improve his social status, but the cold noodle stall owner has no social status at all. He is just a peddler who lives by craft. What they fear most is to see the official! But what is happening now is obviously out of control. The cold noodle stall owner is afraid and has to carry it Chapter 918 Chang''an County Government. A crowd gathered inside and outside the courtroom. Above the high hall is Zhao Jun, the magistrate of the fifth grade county. On the left and right sides below, there are two county mayors who worship the seventh grade. The capital yamen is similar to the modern municipality directly under the central government, and the official rank is much higher than the ordinary county yamen. Better county yamen, the county magistrate is generally seven grade officials, the county magistrate eight grades, and then down are the county magistrate in some small places. The nine grade sesame official is talking about them As an informant, shopkeeper Liu entered the court with the plaintiff''s stall owner and the defendants pan Haodong and Cuizhu, and briefly told the story of the case. Zhao Jun, sitting on the high hall, winked at shopkeeper Liu and motioned for the other party to play freely. Don''t ask, I know they''re a group. Collude, collude! "Mr. Pan, you ate three bowls of cold noodles and only gave two bowls of money." Shopkeeper Liu repeated. Cuizhu angrily said, "nonsense, we only ate two bowls of cold noodles and the third empty bowl. Obviously, you secretly put it on our table." "What evidence do you have that I put the bowl?" Liu Zhang said coldly, "there is no evidence, that is slander. The crime is even worse. " Cuizhu retorted, "what evidence do you have to prove that we ate three bowls of cold noodles?" Shopkeeper Liu said calmly, "the three empty bowls on the table are physical evidence, and I saw with my own eyes that you didn''t enjoy eating two bowls, and ordered a bowl to eat separately. You still dare to argue?" "Yes, we saw it, too." I don''t know when I appeared at the door of the court. Shopkeepers Zhao and Qian, who watched the trial, and their people shouted. A young girl guarded by four burly men with a strong breath could not help wondering: "did Mr. Pan really eat three bowls of noodles?" "Not necessarily. Let''s see." One of the men whispered back. At this time, shopkeeper Liu, who gained the blessing of the masses, turned to the submissive stall owner and asked, "how many bowls of cold noodles did they eat?" "Three, three bowls." The stall owner stammered. At this moment, he has realized something. He seems to fall into a vortex because of greed for money. If he is careless, he will be broken to pieces. Helpless. The stall owner can only choose the team that currently holds the chance of winning. And prayed in his heart, the county magistrate quickly took pan Haodong and Cuizhu away, so that he could jump out of the vortex and get the consistent money promised by shopkeeper Liu. "Impossible." Shopkeeper Zhao, who was just acting as an audience, suddenly walked into the court and kicked the stall owner, swearing: "Mr. Pan is the boss of Pan''s steamed stuffed bun shop. His gross profit is thousands of Wen a day. How can he owe you money?" Seeing this scene, Zhao Jun on the court couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. The second uncle is really getting bolder and bolder. He dares to kick people under the court. If he is not here, it''s strange that the county Mayors on the left and right sides solve the case and don''t call the constable to beat him dozens of big boards. "They just ate three bowls and gave only two." The stall owner touched his ass and stressed with grievance on his face. The collusion of the three shopkeepers Liu Zhaoqian is well known. No matter how stupid the stall owner is, he knows that shopkeeper Zhao kicked himself, not to help pan Haodong, but with deep meaning. He just needs to remember the instructions of shopkeeper Liu and insist that the other party has eaten three bowls of cold noodles. He doesn''t care about anything else. "When the emperor succeeded to the throne, he once said that we should give fairness to the people all over the world. Today, I Liu Nong''s discussion is a fairness." "Ask who?" "Ask Mr. Pan, why?" Shopkeeper Liu spoke loudly and forcefully, provoked people''s emotions, put himself on the side of justice, and seemed to have a light behind him. Many unwitting melon eaters were infected by him. As everyone knows, his sentence was like a dog, which made Cuizhu, who was already angry, burst out a murderous spirit in his eyes. It doesn''t matter. The master doesn''t make a sound. Just play with her. But shopkeeper Liu insulted his master, so you can''t pretend you didn''t see it. "Why do you suddenly feel a little cold?" Shopkeeper Liu, who was telling the crimes of Pan Haodong and Cuizhu''s master and servant, suddenly felt cold, but he didn''t care. He gushed, "why do I attack them?" "Because they ate three bowls of noodles and gave only two bowls of money, which is called unfair!" "Since it''s unfair for pan to take the lead, it''s to take the holy master''s golden words as farts. He not only didn''t pay attention to the stall owner, but also didn''t pay attention to the holy master..." "What is the sin of insulting the Holy One? What is the purpose of the protest? " "Change merit and reputation, ask for beheading, copy the family, and seriously kill the nine families." "You say they are unfair to people. Should they kill or die?" The people who eat melons at the gate of the court dare not speak. It''s just a bowl of cold noodles. They even talk about copying the family and killing the nine families. Do you want to go so far? At this time, not to mention the stall owners and the melon eaters, even Zhao Jun, the county magistrate in collusion, felt that his uncle and his partners had gone too far. The girl mixed in the crowd was almost taken away at first, but she was completely angry with shopkeeper Liu''s words. First of all, she didn''t believe that pan Haodong would eat three bowls of cold noodles and only gave two bowls of money, because yesterday, Mr. Pan went to the palace to treat her mother''s eldest grandson and got 3000 liang of gold. It''s impossible to owe a penny to the stall owner. How can there be such a stingy person? Even if there is, it can''t be Mr. Pan. Mr. Pan is so handsome and a man of practice. How can he do such a thing? Secondly, shopkeeper Liu has repeatedly talked about the current emperor, which clearly wants to pull the tiger skin for personal gain. He has either a grudge against Mr. Pan or an ulterior purpose. "Cough ~ ~" Seeing shopkeeper Liu go too far, Zhao Jun couldn''t help interrupting the magistrate sitting on the court: "shopkeeper Liu, don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient." "Magistrate, it''s impolite for a villain to help people be fair." Liu Zhang smiled treacherously on the counter and stepped aside. Killing is not his purpose. His purpose is to frighten pan Haodong. When the other party is trembling, he will have a lot of success rate if he asks for steamed stuffed bun formula. Maybe you can also ask for three beautiful maidens around each other. It''s just that they divided them one by one. Zhao Jun was silent for a moment, turned to pan Haodong and said, "Mr. Pan, look at your clothes and accompanying maid. It''s not like a man without money. It''s better to compensate the stall owner for hundreds of Wen. That''s it. How about it?" "Lord Zhao, one is one and two is two. We ate two bowls. Why should we give three bowls of money and accompany people for hundreds of Wen? If we lose it, it doesn''t mean that we are empty and ate three bowls of cold noodles?" Pan Haodong stared at Zhao Jun with a joking face. He had already moved the heart killing green bamboo. He was too lazy to act. Before, the angry and afraid servant girl disappeared, but instead of the fairy who was calm, relaxed and superior. Her transformation has made many people of insight raise their mouths, and things are becoming more and more interesting. "Mr. Pan, you gave two bowls of money and ate three bowls of noodles!" Shopkeeper Liu, who retreated to one side, saw Zhao Jun silent again, so he came forward to perform again and said hysterically, "no money, right? Let me help you... " Chapter 919 "We have plenty of money." Cuizhu took out her money bag and poured out hundreds of gold coins. The golden and yellow gold immediately dazzled the stall owner and the melon eaters outside the hall. Even the shopkeepers Liu, Zhao and Qian were dazzled by the golden light for a moment. Of course, they have more wealth than these. They are stunned because they bring so many gold coins at any time and jingle down on the ground, which gives people too much visual impact. A childe with extraordinary temperament who can take out hundreds of gold coins from servant girls. Childe pan is obviously not an easy to provoke. The steamed stuffed bun shop opened by the other party in Dongxing square is very likely to be a playboy. Yes. If it''s for money, there''s no need to limit the supply. If the owner doesn''t need money wants steamed stuffed buns, he has to tell his servants to get up early and line up in advance. Moreover, steamed stuffed buns are so delicious that they are in short supply. For a while. Liu, Zhao and Qian, the three old foxes, could not help but withdraw from the court, worried that they would provoke the existence that they could not provoke. If they were not the white gloves pushed out by the Guanzhong aristocratic family to do business, there were a large group of rich and powerful people behind them, and their family network was very deep, they would really be a little shaky. "See, my childe has plenty of money and can afford to eat as many bowls, but after eating two bowls of cold noodles, he will pay for two bowls. If he wants more, unless you rob him." Cuizhu looked around coldly for a week and finally focused on Liu, Zhao and Qian. Her red lips were slightly tilted and her eyes were full of ridicule. Shopkeeper Liu felt uncomfortable when she looked at him. Every servant girl dared to be so arrogant. When they were done, he didn''t want the arrogant servant girl to go there and hung up every day to fight, so he wrote Liu characters upside down. However, the top priority is to bear the charge that someone doesn''t give enough money for noodles. Shopkeeper Liu stood up, looked at the gold coins and said, "how many bowls of noodles do you have to eat with such gold! You can''t eat all your life, but since you have money, why don''t you give it enough? " "The stall owner just wants a fair!" "And you and your childe don''t give it. They want to rely on every penny..." "Isn''t this bullying honest people?" Although she has decided to find a chance to kill shopkeeper Liu, shopkeeper Liu is very angry in front of so many people, making trouble and slandering her and the childe for not giving money for food. Pan Haodong patted her on the shoulder, indicating that the other party was calm. Then he hooked up with the stall owner. Although the stall owner deliberately resisted, his feet still walked past involuntarily. Haodong looked at the stall owner face to face and asked, "are you an honest man?" The stall owner pretended to be calm: "I, I am..." Pan Haodong smiled faintly and said calmly, "since you are an honest man, please tell us how many bowls of cold noodles we ate? Remember, this is your last chance. " The stall owner trembled and dared not confess. He has no way out. Because greedy money fell into this vortex and could climb out alone, now he can only choose the vine on one side to hold it tightly. Obviously, he chose the vine on the side of Liu, Zhao and Qian. The three shopkeepers are big businessmen with backers. Others don''t say that shopkeeper Zhao''s nephew is in the court and presides over this unnecessary case! For now. The vines of shopkeepers Liu, Zhao and Qian should be much stronger. But the vine on Pan Haodong''s side has thick leaves. It can''t see whether it is thick or thin. It''s full of unknown In a dilemma, it''s him. Shopkeeper Liu stood up and said, "yo ~ ~ the last chance? I can''t tell. When things are about to come to light, I open my mouth and threaten the honest man. What a noble family childe! " "I''m not the son of an aristocratic family. You are..." Pan Hao smiled lightly. At this time, shopkeeper Zhao came to pan Haodong and said in a low voice, "Mr. Pan, your accusation has been almost solid today. It''s difficult to get rid of it. However, shopkeeper Liu and I have some friendship and know the cold noodle stall owner. As long as you give me the steamed stuffed bun recipe of the steamed stuffed bun shop, I can spare this old face and help you deal with it." "Can you?" Pan Haodong road. "I can." Shopkeeper Zhao nodded. Pan Haodong sneered: "but how did I hear that you are a group?" "It''s because of a group that we can talk. I don''t know who will listen to you?" Shopkeeper Zhao smiled: "Mr. Pan, do you think it''s reasonable?" "Oh ~ ~ don''t bother you." Pan Haodong rejected shopkeeper Zhao''s "kindness", and then turned to shopkeeper Liu, the stall owner, and the melon eating crowd outside the hall. "Hearing is false, seeing is true." "Under the double identification of shopkeeper Liu and the ''honest'' stall owner, I said 10000 times that I only ate two bowls of cold noodles. I''m sure you won''t believe it." "So, I can only let you see with your own eyes how many bowls of cold noodles I ate with Cuizhu..." Finish. Pan Haodong flicked his hand, and a dynamic picture with sound immediately appeared in the air. The shopkeepers Liu, Zhao and Qian, as well as the county magistrate and stall owner, stared at this scene and were stunned. The man they jointly slandered was... A successful Taoist! Even a fairy! What should I do! For a time, the five people were on pins and needles, like awn back thorns, and great fear and panic grew in their hearts. Feel pills! In the picture. Pan Haodong and Cuizhu, the master and servant, eat and talk, carefree, just like a pair of fairy lovers. Well, no, they are gods and immortals. Cuizhu: "childe, the cold noodles made by the stall owner tastes OK, but it''s far worse than yours." Pan Haodong: "that''s right, young master. I''m a god of food and a small vendor. How can I be compared with me." Cuizhu: "hee hee, the childe is the most powerful." In the conversation, the boss Liu came over with an empty bowl, pretending to pass by and put it on the table where the master and servant ate. Because the conversation was just happy, neither of them cared. Then, outside the picture, came the voice of shopkeeper Liu and the stall owner. "Honest Wang, I''ll do what I say. When they check out, they slander them that they ate three bowls and only gave two bowls of money. Afterwards, they give you 200 Wen as a reward." "Shopkeeper Liu, it''s not good to slander people for no reason?" "Three hundred words." "This..." "Four hundred words, no more." "Well, I did." The sound stopped suddenly, and the picture stopped. All the people gathered outside the hall, except those brought by the three shopkeepers, cast disgusting and hateful eyes on shopkeeper Liu and the stall owner. One is honest, the other is just. It turned out to be all chicken singing and dog stealing. "It''s hateful that they should join hands to slander brother pan!" "I''ll put them all in jail!" Li Lizhi, the long princess who was mixed in the crowd and watched the play for a long time, finally couldn''t stand it and stood up: "Lord Zhao, the evidence is conclusive. What are you hesitating about? Are you one of them? " The magistrate of the county became angry and said, "where is the hairy girl? How dare you slander my official?" "Bold!" A bodyguard behind Li Lizhi took out a token unique to the bodyguard and shouted, "good Zhao Jun, how dare you insult the eldest princess'' hairy girl ''in public? Why don''t you kneel down quickly and plead guilty and be punished?" "Ah ~ ~" "Princess?" There was a riot at the scene. Then, everyone except pan Haodong and Cuizhu knelt down in front of Li Lizhi. "Cao min (lower official) has seen the princess!" "Princess Millennium Millennium millennium." Chapter 920 "Shopkeeper Liu, you disguised the evidence, conspired with the stall owner, framed Mr. Pan and his maid, mobilized the people and ruined his reputation. Do you plead guilty?" The princess is face to face, and the evidence is conclusive. As long as Zhao Jun is not stupid, he can''t continue to help his uncle and others. Yes, of course. This is the main reason why he can pick up Guanwei so readily. Shopkeeper Zhao is not the mastermind. He just acts as a melon eater and participates in it. He can easily pay a fine or play a few boards. "I... recognize!" Shopkeeper Liu hung his head like a mournful man. "Well, I now sentence you to imprisonment for half a year and compensate Mr. Pan for twelve liang of gold." The judgment of Zhaozhi county is still very heavy. Although shopkeeper Liu called Huan before, he has a posture of never giving up until he is executed and beheaded. Its essence is a bowl of cold noodles. In how to judge, it is impossible to pull people to the Meridian Gate for questioning and beheading, otherwise Zhao Jun''s reputation will stink. He just cooperated with his uncle, Liu and Qian to seek the secret recipe of Pan''s steamed stuffed bun shop. Now the situation has reversed. The reason is the same. Zhao Jun can''t sentence the other party to death because shopkeeper Liu slanders a person. Even if he is imprisoned for half a year, it''s for the princess. Wait for the limelight. They can change the crown prince, arrange a substitute to sit in the class room and send shopkeeper Liu out. As long as within half a year, shopkeeper Liu kept a low profile and took care of the Liu family''s business secretly. If he didn''t show up, there would be no problems at all. At most, he lost twelve gold and sat in the shift for a few days. Although it''s only a few days. However, shopkeeper Liu was still very nervous. Because he offended a successful Taoist because of greed. He looked so young and his means were so terrible. It was too easy to kill himself. This is the main reason why shopkeeper Liu is so sad. "Wang Chengcheng!" Seeing shopkeeper Liu plead guilty, Zhao Junli will turn his eyes to the cold noodle stall owner. "The villain is here." Wang Chengzhen quickly knelt down and smiled. "You greedy little man, how dare you slander Mr. Pan." "Come on, play thirty boards first." "Yes, my Lord." As Zhao Jun''s voice fell, two burly yamen soldiers immediately came out on both sides of the courtroom, threw Wang Chengli to the ground and punished him expressionless. Pop! As soon as the board went down, Wang Chengzhen screamed. However, there was no sympathy for each other. Wang Chengcheng deserves it! Who calls him greedy! It''s just Pan Haodong glanced at shopkeeper Liu with the corner of his eye, looked directly at Zhaozhi county and said, "Lord Zhao, before the accessory''s judgment, hit 30 big boards first. Shopkeeper Liu, the principal criminal, can''t hit 50 big boards first?" "Uh ~ ~" Zhao Jun was speechless. Just now, I was only concerned about my prestige and forgot the joint and several factors. The accomplices have been punished, and the principal should not increase the amount? Otherwise, how can he show the fairness of Lord Zhao? "Fifty boards?" Shopkeeper Liu smelled the speech and his eyes were about to crack. This is to make him die in the court! How can you stand 50 big boards with this meat? There are countless examples of dying in the court! "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Pan is right. If the accomplice gets a board, the principal offender must get a board, and the fight must not be lighter than Wang Chengcheng..." Tang Dynasty Princess Li Lizhi followed. She was disgusted by shopkeeper Liu just now. She was fair one by one. As a result, she was full of male prostitutes and female thieves. Such people deserve to die. Brother pan is so nice that he is falsely accused. It can be seen that shopkeeper Liu''s heart has already been purulent. You deserve it. Shopkeeper Zhao, shopkeeper Qian, and Zhao Jun and Zhao Zhi county, who were in collusion with shopkeeper Liu, looked at each other quickly when they heard the words of the eldest princess. Through a few seconds of eye contact, everyone reached an agreement and abandoned the car. Shopkeeper Liu not only wants to fight, but also can''t resort to fraud. It''s up to God whether he lives or dies. "What the princess said is very true. The servant is confused." Zhao Zhi county first made an apology to Li Lizhi, then looked at shopkeeper Liu fiercely and said, "come on! Take shopkeeper Liu down and hit 50 big boards again! " "Yes." Two more yamen servants came out. If Liu Zhang''s counter is dead, when he is dragged out, his eyes are full of resentment, targeted at shopkeeper Zhao and shopkeeper Qian, as well as pan Haodong. But who cares! This guy died after being hit by more than 20 boards. And Wang Chengli got 30 big boards, but his ass hurt badly. Then he was sent to prison and sentenced to three months'' imprisonment. After this, after Wang Chengli got out of prison, what he did should be worthy of his name. At three pm. Pan Haodong and his party walked out of the county government. Li Lizhi, the 13-year-old but very steady princess, followed pan Haodong and said, "brother pan, why did shopkeeper Liu frame you?" "Because he and the other two shopkeepers like my steamed stuffed bun." "Is your steamed stuffed bun delicious?" Li Lizhi blinked. Because of the limited quantity, the steamed stuffed buns made by Pan Haodong can be easily consumed by large families near dongxingfang, and even roll inside and rob steamed stuffed buns. Therefore, the scope of spread is not very far. And because big families were afraid of too many competitors, they did not spread Pan''s steamed stuffed buns to the outside world, which indirectly led to the fact that the Royal relatives and ministers of Chang''an city did not know that his steamed stuffed buns were particularly delicious. "It''s delicious. You''ll know if you''ve tasted it." Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly and put on a confident smile. "Are there any now?" Li Lizhi said eagerly, "I want to try it." "Steamed stuffed buns are only available in the morning. Now you can only eat sausages..." "Hiss!!" Pan Haodong was pinched by Cuizhu before he finished speaking. No pain, just play and cooperate. "Childe, can you stop driving? Changle is only 13 years old!" Emerald bamboo''s red face preached. As a passer-by. She can understand everything the master says. She cooperates quite tacitly at night. But that''s in the room! Outside, if you can''t be serious, at least be serious, isn''t it? "Cuizhu, it''s clear that you think wrong. You blame me and pinch me. It''s against you. The maid of the pan family is going to eat the Lord." Mr. Pan''s playful voice was introduced into Cuizhu''s mind, which made the charming fairy very charming. The master and servant flirted, but Li Lizhi didn''t know it. She looked at the West slanting sun, pursed her lips and said, "brother pan, although I really want to go back with you and taste your sausage, now the sun is going down. I have to go back to the palace, otherwise my father and mother will worry." "Princess, leave a bodyguard to go to Dongxing square with me. I''ll make some cages of steamed stuffed buns tomorrow morning and ask him to send them to you." "Brother pan, is it too troublesome?" "No trouble, no trouble." "How much is that? I''ll give it to you in advance. " "No money, brother, please eat." "What''s so funny?" "Then just give me eighty-two gold!" "Puff ~ ~" The eldest princess was amused by Pan Haodong and said with a red face: "brother pan, you are so interesting! I''m very happy to chat with you. Please take care of me for the rest of my life. " Finish. Li Lizhi turned red and left. Looking at the long princess who sat in the sedan chair and left, pan Haodong turned and asked, "Cuizhu, what does the last sentence mean?" Chapter 921 The next day. Pan Haodong got up early, wrapped several cages of mutton soup bags, handed them to the imperial guards and sent them to the palace. He began his day''s work, 500 soup bags, 500 fresh meat bags, 500 three fresh bags and 800 vegetable bags. It took only two hours to finish. This is the result of slowing down, otherwise it can be done in half an hour. When I finished my work, it was light. Lao yuan, a fortune teller next door, came to sell steamed stuffed buns the first time he went out. Buy three stuffed dumplings and a pot of green tea. In the orthodox history of the Tang Dynasty, tea is a kind of thing that adds all kinds of seasonings and ordinary people are not used to drinking. However, in the Tang Dynasty that traveled to the west, it is not the tea that people drink, but the kind of green tea and black tea that only adds tea or flower petals in later generations, without oil, salt, garlic and so on. "Taoist yuan, is it interesting for you to go out so early every day?" Pan Haodong bit an apple and sat at Yuan Daochang''s booth. He inquired with interest. There were no passers-by at this point. It was not the servants of large families nearby who lined up to buy steamed stuffed buns, or the workers engaged in the dung industry. In ancient times, women were called Yexiang women and men were called Yexiang workers. Because of the heavy fragrance of the night. Night incense workers need to get up early to finish their work. They usually get up at three or four in the morning to avoid unnecessary collision with pedestrians after dawn After eating a stuffed bun, Yuan Shoucheng replied, "how can you eat such delicious steamed buns without getting up early?" "This is also......" pan Haodong nodded. Yuan Shoucheng asked, "Mr. Pan, were you framed yesterday?" Pan Haodong said, "is it calculated or heard?" "Listen." Yuan Shoucheng is not a calculating person. Except for guests coming to the door, he seldom divines a person''s fate for no reason, unless he meets an extraordinary person like Pan Haodong. Pan Haodong smiled faintly and said, "Taoist yuan, if what happened to you yesterday, what would you do?" Yuan Shoucheng didn''t think about it, so he opened his mouth and said, "it should be similar to you. People don''t offend me. I don''t offend. Shopkeeper Liu deserves it." "Yes, you have the same three views. You can make friends." Pan Haodong was very satisfied with Yuan Shoucheng''s answer. "My pleasure." Yuan Shoucheng looked happy. A wild immortal who can''t figure out how to make friends can''t be refused by any monk, and Taoist yuan naturally can''t avoid vulgarity. He deliberately moved the stall next door. In fact, he had the idea of making friends with pan Haodong. The two chatted for a while. Next door to Hongfu temple, Jiang liuer, who had finished his morning class, came over quietly and looked at the steamed stuffed bun shop that had been sold out and had a lingering fragrance. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Pan Haodong waved to the little Tang monk. "The river flows." "Brother pan." Jiang liuer walked past very skillfully. Pan Haodong asked, "do you want to eat steamed stuffed buns?" "No." Jiang liuer shook his head. "No?" Pan Haodong wondered, "but you look like you want to eat." "I have no money, so I don''t want to." Jiang liuer was duplicity, but his answer was honest. Yuan Shoucheng, who was on the side, saw this scene and stroked his beard with a smile. "It''s all right, brother. Please eat." Pan Haodong pinched Jiang liuer''s face and said, "but it''s sold out today. I''ll leave you two tomorrow. Come and get them if you want." "Brother pan, no need." Jiang liuer shook his head again with a firm attitude. Seeing this, pan Haodong didn''t insist. He smiled and said, "did you come today...?" "Brother pan, yesterday master told me my life experience. Have my parents really died?" Asked, Jiang liuer''s eyes overflowed with tears. "Your mother has indeed killed herself, but your father is not necessarily. I feel that he is still alive." When pan Haodong was a child, he read the journey to the West several times. Although he couldn''t remember the specific details, he still remembered that Chen Guangrui was pushed down the river by the boatman and saved by the Dragon King who did good deeds that year. "Really?" Jiang liuer was overjoyed. "Maybe!" Pan Haodong didn''t dare to say too much. "Plop!" Jiangliu''er suddenly knelt down and said solemnly, "brother pan, if you don''t dislike it, jiangliu''er is willing to worship you as an adoptive father. The adoptive father is on the, and Jiang liuer has been defining his father since then. He used to go through fire and water for the adoptive father. He just asks the adoptive father to find my father and let the father and son reunite. " "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task." "Reward: big day Tathagata Sutra lv44, attribute points 800. The task was completed very abruptly. But when you think about it, it makes sense. After all, before that, he had confessed to master faming his purpose of approaching jiangliu''er, and faming was jiangliu''er''s master. He knew each other''s strange life experience and must tell him the truth. Pan Haodong really didn''t lie about Tang Seng''s mother''s suicide by hanging a chain and leaving his last words to ask him to take care of Tang Seng. Before he came to Chang''an, he really killed Liu Hong and rescued Tang Seng''s biological mother. After his mother died, he also left his last words. Although pan Haodong was able to save Miss Yin at that time, he did not add trouble to himself. Miss Yin and Chen Guangrui were all figures in the calculation of Buddhism. They all arranged clearly how to die in this life and who to reincarnate in the next life. He pretended to be Chen Guangrui''s classmate and rescued Miss Yin in advance, which may have attracted the attention of Buddhism and continue to destroy the Buddhist plan. Maybe he will be attacked secretly. Before completing the task, it doesn''t matter to change the small trend occasionally. If you change too much, you can''t be found by Buddhism. Therefore, after Miss Yin secretly killed herself, pan Haodong came directly to Chang''an and didn''t lay out on the road of the journey to the West. However, now that the task is completed, he doesn''t have to worry so much. He can do whatever he wants. Since the adoptive son Jiang liuer has proposed father son reunion, the adoptive father must meet his son''s wishes. So pan Haodong cast his eyes on Yuan Shoucheng and said with a smile, "Taoist yuan, you are proficient in divination. I don''t know if you can help me calculate. Where is Chen Guangrui now?" "Mr. Pan, you really can give me a problem!" Yuan Shoucheng is not a charlatan who swindles people and money under the banner of fortune telling. He is almost sure of the truth and divination. As early as the moment he saw Jiang liu''er, he saw that Jiang liu''er was extraordinary. His life style was only a little worse than pan Haodong. There were two extraordinary people in a small Dongxing square. He didn''t need to ask. He also knew that things were unusual. "Taoist yuan, please." Jiang liuer looked at Yuan Shoucheng with a hopeful face. "Hey ~ ~" Yuan Shoucheng sighed and said, "well, the old Taoist helped me." "Thank you, Taoist priest." Jiang liuer thanked him again and again. "I calculate..." Yuan Shoucheng closed his eyes and pinched his fingers to calculate. After a long time. He opened his eyes, looked at Pan Haodong and Jiang liuer, and said, "Mr. Pan, you feel right. Chen Guangrui was not dead. He was thrown into the river by the boatman and did not drown. Instead, he was saved by the local water dragon king, who had been saved by Chen Zhuangyuan before." "As the saying goes, planting good results, which is really true." "Chen Zhuangyuan is still in the Dragon Palace at this time." "Mr. Pan, you can pick up people at any time." Chapter 922 palace. Tai Chi hall. Tang Emperor Li Shimin, empress Chang sun and Princess Li Lizhi sat around a red sandalwood table and ate steamed stuffed buns without image. The dignity and nobility in the past had long been thrown out of the sky. At the moment, they only have steamed stuffed buns in their eyes. Mutton soup dumplings, three fresh dumplings, fresh meat dumplings and vegetarian dumplings are stimulating their taste buds. After the wind and clouds. Empress changsun and Princess Changle both reddened their cheeks and quickly got up and left. Li Shimin looked at his oil hand and was embarrassed. He got up and left the table. They just ate crazy. Now their mouth and hands are full of oil. They have to clean the oil stains with soap horn. About a quarter of an hour later. When the three returned to the hall, Li Shimin looked at the dozens of steamed stuffed buns left on the table and said, "xiaodezi, send these steamed stuffed buns to my princes and princesses, three princes and three green sparrows. Others should taste one. It should be enough." "Yes, your majesty." Xiaodezi said respectfully. When he''s gone. The eldest sun empress smelled the residual aroma in the hall and sighed: "I didn''t expect that childe Pan had such a skill. The steamed stuffed bun was so delicious. No wonder he didn''t eat much at the banquet the day before yesterday. The cook in the imperial dining room was afraid that he was not qualified to even give him shoes." "Guanyin maidservant, you''re right. Mr. Pan''s cooking is superb. I have to find a way to keep him..." Li Shimin is used to eating delicacies of mountains and seas, and his mouth is more Diao. He can compete with the queen and princess to eat delicious food. The taste is wonderful. A meal. They''re addicted. I don''t want to let pan Haodong stay. How can I live in the future! Hearing the speech, empress Chang sun subconsciously looked at her daughter''s beauty and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, make an order to get married! Yesterday, our daughter Lizzie met Mr. Pan, but she boasted in front of us! " Li Shimin said with a smile, "Lizhi, have you made up your mind?" "It''s all up to my father and mother." Li Li lowered her head shyly. She has a deep affection for pan Haodong. On the one hand, she is handsome. There are three other points. First, ancient women have a deep-rooted concept. When they grow up, they have to marry and teach their husband and children. They have no idea of future generations. Second, pan Haodong saved his mother. Third, pan Haodong has many magical skills and is a person who gets the truth. To marry such a man, beauty has no reason to object. If she really wants to compare, she almost becomes her husband''s eldest sun Chong. In the words of her mother, she doesn''t even have the qualification to lift shoes. "Guanyin maidservant, when she grows up, she knows that she blushes." Li Shimin joked with a smile. Empress Chang sun covered her mouth and smiled. The shy eldest princess, unable to stand the teasing of her father and mother, left in anger. After Li Lizhi left. The eldest grandson smiled and said, "Your Majesty, it''s a good thing to order marriage, but I suddenly feel something wrong. Childe pan is a man of practice and regards imperial power as duckweed. If we make a hasty order and childe pan doesn''t accept it, our daughter''s beauty will become a laughing stock and lose the royal face." "Also... Guanyin maidservant, you can have a good chat with Mr. Pan sometime!" Li Shimin is in charge of people, not immortals. He wants pan Haodong to be a son-in-law. He doesn''t just sell his daughter for a bite, mainly because of his queen and his sick little daughter. Li Mingda. Milk Name: Yuzi. The next day. After the morning class at Hongfu temple. Jiang liuer, who was anxious for his father, spoke to master faming and hurried to Pan''s steamed stuffed bun shop. "Godfather, godfather, when shall we go to Hongjiang Dragon Palace and bring my father back?" "It''s not urgent. We''ll talk about it after breakfast." Pan Haodong finished. Begonia brought eight soup bags and two bowls of soybean milk and put them on the table. Although Jiang liuer is anxious to see his biological father, the soup bag on the table is too fragrant, and it''s not bad for this time in the past so many years After eating and drinking enough. Jiang liuer patted his belly with satisfaction. Just as he and Godfather were about to get up and leave, a big eunuch led several bodyguards and hurried over. "Mr. Pan, please stay." The eunuch shouted quickly. "What''s up?" Pan Haodong frowned. "Empress, please." What does empress Chang sun ask me to do? Pan Haodong couldn''t figure it out. He just didn''t bother to think. He said, "I have something urgent to be busy. I''ll talk about it when I come back. Go back first!" The eunuch''s expression was stiff. He wanted to be angry, but he didn''t dare. When pan Haodong rescued empress Chang sun, he was also present and knew the real identity of the other party. Before coming, empress Chang sun repeatedly told him to be polite. The eunuch was so upset that he didn''t dare to show half of it. "Liuer, let''s go." Pan Haodong waved his hand and an auspicious cloud rose under his feet. The eunuch dared not make a sound when he saw this scene. Jiang liuer carefully climbed up the auspicious cloud, grabbed godfather''s clothes with his hand, and said timidly, "godfather, shall we go like this? The queen... " "It''s all right. Godfather and the queen are very familiar. It''s important to save your father." Pan Haodong smiled faintly. Although I don''t know why the queen met her. However, when a eunuch was randomly arranged to come over, there was no anxiety on the other party''s face. Obviously, it was not a big deal. There was no need to delay his trip because of a queen. Manipulate the auspicious clouds and soar forward. The father and son soon disappeared into the public eye. The eunuch had no choice but to turn around and jump in the queue and buy all the remaining steamed stuffed buns, which provoked the servants in line to be angry. No way, they are not immortals, even the queen dare not see. They are just servants of big families. When they meet the big eunuch from the palace, they don''t even dare to chew their tongue after the other party leaves. They can only go back to life with anxiety and hope to get less beatings. "Which immortal is Prince pan?" "How dare you even intervene in the Westward Journey planned by Buddhism 500 years ago?" "Isn''t he afraid of death?" Looking at Pan Haodong and Jiang liuer of Yu Fei and Yu Yuan, Yuan Shoucheng, who was in front of the stall, couldn''t help thinking. Tang Monk reincarnated nine times, and Sun Wukong was pressed for 500 years. In order to plan the journey to the west, Buddhism and Tianting plotted to set the route, characters and plot hundreds of years ago. When the monkey king was subdued by the Buddha, the gods were distracted, walking around the yuan God, the rolling curtain general smashed the glass lamps, and marshal Tianpeng drunkenly played Chang''e. in fact, these were all things made deliberately by greeting in advance. Monkey King, pig Bajie and monk Sha all fell 500 years ago. As one of the main figures who started the journey to the west, Yuan Shoucheng has a deep taboo on the muddy water of the journey to the West. It is better than zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth fairy. There is no room for resistance. He can only accept the arrangement of Buddhism and participate in the journey to the West. The granddaddy of earthly immortals, not to mention the first person under the saints, is also one of the top five. Even Zhen Yuanzi can only participate. He has no confidence to refuse or destroy, which shows that the westward journey is extremely important to Buddhism. Annoy Buddhism. Not to mention the quasi saints of Buddhism, even big men like the two saints of Buddhism are very likely to enter in person, and the consequences are very serious. Pan Haodong dares to intervene, which shows that the forces behind it can not be underestimated. Chapter 923 Take away the river in the morning, In the afternoon, Jiang liuer and his father returned, and the whole process was extremely smooth. Perhaps because the journey to the West has not officially opened, pan Haodong took Chen Guangrui away from Hongjiang Dragon Palace and did not encounter Bodhisattva or arhat to make trouble. Chen Guangrui also accepted pan Haodong''s words because Tang Monk recognized pan Haodong as his adoptive father. He implicitly accepted the identity of his classmate and friend. His intimate system also generated several pictures of going to Beijing for the exam, deepening Chen Guangrui''s impression of the host. Pan Haodong, who did not have this person in the original investigation. From the moment the task of identifying relatives was completed, there was the indigenous identity of the world. The birthplace is a small town near Chen Guangrui. He and Chen Guangrui met when they were studying in a private school. But surprisingly When Chen Guangrui proposed to marry pan Haodong in Taoyuan and become the sworn brother, pan Haodong received an invitation, which turned out to be the invitation of Bigan, who was granted the title of Wenqu star during the period of Fengshen. "Accepted." "Ding, the host accepts the invitation and becomes a heterosexual brother with Wenqu star. Reward: seven tricks, exquisite heart and attribute points 500. Note: the seven tips and exquisite heart can make people communicate with all things in the world, and can make the eyes see through all illusions. It can cure the seriously injured. Kindness is kindness. The function is also very powerful. It may be helpful to get it hundreds of years earlier. Now it''s just chicken ribs for pan Haodong. It''s useless to keep it, but it''s a pity to abandon it. Pan Haodong thought for a moment and asked, "the system, can you give the seven tricks and exquisite heart to others?" "Yes." The system gives a reply. "That will transfer the exquisite heart to the river." Pan Haodong is sometimes very bad. The orthodox River children who travel to the West are just monks who have no power to help chickens. On the way to the west, they are often fascinated by goblins. The monkey king''s three dozen white bone spirits is one of the most typical disasters. Jiang liuer, who has obtained the exquisite heart of seven tricks, will certainly not make trouble again and give Bai Gujing the opportunity to stir up the feelings of teachers and disciples. What''s more? Mr. Pan not only gave jiangliu''er seven tricks and exquisite heart, but also prepared to teach jiangliu''er some grumpy Buddhist skills, such as Da Wei Tian Long, di Zang Jing, Shaolin dragon claw hand, etc. It may be difficult to make jiangliu''er into another Dharma sea to kill demons and demons in case of demons. However, when elder faming, jiangliu''er''s master, is biased by himself, it is still possible to make jiangliu''er into a saint monk who is decisive in killing and acting without hesitation. so Jiang liuer unknowingly added a delicate heart. In a trance, several Buddhist practices appeared in my mind. Rudi Tibetan Sutra, Dawei Tianlong, Shaolin dragon claw hand and so on! In the inn. Pan Haodong left some money and put it on the table: "good brother, you stay in the inn first. Brother Yu goes to the palace and meets the queen. By the way, tell the emperor about you and see how the emperor arranges." "Thank you, brother." Although Chen Guangrui is the reincarnation of Wenqu star, he was just a mortal before he opened Suhui. He was not qualified to be pan Haodong''s eldest brother. Even if he opened Suhui, he was only an immortal in Taiyi. So he can only do small things. "You have a rest first. I''ll be right back." "Brother, go slowly." A moment later. Tai Chi palace. The eldest grandson empress had just bathed and was preparing to rest with her clothes. She saw a palace maid and hurried in to report: "empress, Mr. Pan is visiting." "Invite him in." Empress Chang Sun said, picked up a coat and put it on her body. Soon. Pan Haodong entered the hall, looked at the empress Chang sun sitting on the couch, smiled and said, "empress, give you a small gift." Then he grabbed a beautiful gift box out of thin air. Empress Chang sun''s eyes brightened and asked, "what is it, Mr. Pan?" "Shower gel and shampoo." The toiletries pan Haodong took out were not bought in Hong Kong Comprehensive world, but shower gel and shampoo developed by Li Qiushui, Nie Xiaoqian and others. They also named their own products. Fairy shower gel and shampoo. The efficacy is far superior to modern industrial products. Among them, fairy brand shampoo can also treat hair loss and make the hair black, shiny and elegant. Of course, this effect is useless to meet specific people. For example, Zhou Xingxing, who practiced Qiyu exercise method, used fairy shampoo, which had no effect at all, but his head became more shiny. Yes, of course. Ordinary Mediterranean has the opportunity to use it. Growing hair is definitely not a dream. It''s powerful. But because the materials used are scarce, at present, they can only be self-sufficient and have little surplus. Of course, send some out. It must be no problem. Briefly explain the function of fairy shampoo and shower gel. Empress Chang sun, who had just finished taking a bath and was sweating because of the hot weather, couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Pan, I want to try now. I don''t know if I can." "Of course, things are yours now. You can do whatever you want." "Then I''ll go to the bathroom." "Help yourself." Seeing empress Chang sun into the inner courtyard, pan Haodong was hesitating whether to watch the live broadcast with divine consciousness. When he received the news, Princess Li Lizhi ran in with a happy face. Followed by a little fat man. Li Tai. "Brother pan, you''re coming!" "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded and said, "how did you run sweating?" Li Lizhi blushed: "I''m anxious to see my brother. I''m running faster." Pan Haodong smiled Your mother is taking a bath in the backyard. Go and have a bath, too! I sent her a set of good bath products. After use, she was very refreshing and could keep cool. " "Really? Then go now. " After Li Lizhi left. Little fat paper Li Tai came forward and said, "brother pan, my father and mother intend to marry my sister to you. What do you think? " "Marry down?" "Betrothal betrothal!" Little fat paper changed her mouth again and again. The princess married other people regardless of her birth. However, if she married an immortal who was true and could control the auspicious clouds, she would not marry down, but climb high. Lao Li''s family, who traveled to the west, is not Lao Li in history. They dare to drag their ancestors onto Lao Tzu. Li Shimin in this world is very eager to have a fairy in his family to bless Li Tang''s prosperity. Although there are many virtuous officials and generals in the court, they can be immortals before and after death, such as Wei Zheng, who cut the dragon in his dream, Yuchi Gong, Cheng Yaojin, Qin Qiong, etc. But Li Shimin doesn''t know! "Little fat man, your sister is only 13 years old this year, and I am hundreds of years old. Do you think we are suitable?" Pan Haodong is not controlled by Laurie. The 13-year-old Princess Changle is obviously not his dish. Marriage is absolutely impossible. It''s almost the same to recognize her daughter. Lao Li can climb relatives with himself, but he can only climb a little. "Er, this..." Li Tai turned his eyes and said, "brother pan, aren''t all immortals immortal? Although my sister is still very young now, after tens of thousands of years, the age gap between you can be ignored, can''t you? " "Little fat man, I didn''t expect you to be very clever!" Pan Haodong pinched Li Tai''s fat face and said with a smile: "although your words are right, my situation is quite special. It is impossible to marry your sister. It is still reluctant to recognize her daughter..." Chapter 924 About forty minutes later. Empress changsun and Princess Changle returned to the hall with fragrance. The mother and daughter, with smiles on their faces, were obviously satisfied with the efficacy of fairy brand shower gel and shampoo. When they came to pan Haodong, they boasted and asked tentatively, "Mr. Pan, the shower gel and shampoo you sent are very easy to use. Do you know if there are any? The palace wants to buy some. " A set of bottled shower gel and shampoo can be used by one person for a month or so, but two people can use it for half a month at most. They have tried to feel fresh and fragrant. No one is willing to go back and use items such as bath beans and soap horn. Although these are good washing products for ordinary people, they are no better in the eyes of empress changsun and Princess Changle. Which is better than fairy shower gel and shampoo! "Empress, the shampoo and shower gel I gave you are developed by my daughter-in-law. The materials are very precious and are not sold. If you want, you can give you one set every month." Fat little Li Taigang had just pointed out the intention of the empress Chang sun. In order to avoid embarrassment, pan Haodong directly admitted that he had many daughters in law. Empress Chang sun and Princess Changle were extremely intelligent women. When he heard the words "daughters in law", he had no idea. It''s nothing to have a daughter-in-law. In ancient times, three wives and four concubines were no longer common. The problem is that if the word "men" is added after the daughter-in-law, it is not a problem of one or two. The eldest grandson queen does not want her daughter to marry and make small gifts for a group of women. "Brother pan, you already have a daughter-in-law?" Princess Changle said sadly. Pan Haodong replied solemnly, "I''ve lived hundreds of years. It''s not normal to have a daughter-in-law?" Princess Changle smiled and said, "how many wives and concubines did you marry?" "Er... Well!" Mr. Pan touched his nose and said awkwardly, "it''s a little more than your father." According to historical records, Li Shimin has about 15 wives and concubines. In his jade pendant space, there are 300 Fire Phoenix alone, as well as the three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Youji, Bai Suzhen, Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Li Yingqi and so on. All the fairies are as beautiful as flowers. He is really more romantic than the emperor! It''s no wonder that you can so calmly refuse a beautiful princess. Although the present Princess Changle is a little younger, from the outline of each other''s face, when she grows up, she must be a beauty with more than 85 points. If you are lucky enough to marry pan Haodong and get the cultivation skill, your beauty in adulthood must be more than 90 points. "No, more than my father?" Princess Changle opened her eyes and tongue. Then he questioned: "I don''t believe it. You must be lying to me, right? You have only three maids. How can you get so many beautiful wives and concubines? " "I''m fine. What are you doing?" Pan Haodong is right. No one will lie for no reason. The eldest grandson''s mother and daughter don''t know. Little fat Li Tai has explained their intention to summon pan Haodong in advance. Without knowing. Neither empress changsun nor Princess Changle would think that pan Haodong deceived herself. Li Lizhi''s question was just unwilling. Finally, I met a handsome and accessible immortal. As a result, I turned out to be a romantic exiled immortal with groups of wives and concubines, more than my father and Emperor. I have to be bullied to death by my sisters after I married! She doesn''t think that her status as a princess can be given preferential treatment. It''s impossible for her beauty not to understand the truth that "one person can get the virtue of a chicken and dog to ascend to heaven". Since brother pan has got the virtue, his wives and concubines, even if they haven''t become immortals, are not far from becoming immortals. Therefore, no one will care about her Princess identity The eldest grandson empress smelled the speech and sighed, "Mr. Pan, I didn''t expect you had married so many wives and concubines. The palace wanted to marry you with beauty before!" "Empress, I appreciate your kindness." Pan Haodong refused without hesitation, without any hesitation. "Hey!" Empress Chang sun sighed faintly. At this time, Princess Changle seemed to make up her mind, and her eyes gradually became firm. Pan Haodong, who has always been distracted from Li Lizhi, hurriedly said, "empress, it''s getting late. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." Empress Chang Sun said helplessly, "don''t you stay for a casual meal?" "No." The voice didn''t fall. Pan Haodong quickly left the palace. Walk fast. The eldest grandson empress who saw this scene with her own eyes sighed again, took her eldest daughter Lizzie into her arms and comforted her: "Lizzie, childe pan is a fairy. My mother intends to set you up. It''s a little whimsical." Li Lizhi raised her eyes, her fine face misty with water, and asked, "empress mother, am I ugly?" "What nonsense?" The eldest grandson empress affectionately rubbed the eldest daughter''s head and said comfortingly, "you are more beautiful than your mother. How can you be ugly?" "But why doesn''t brother pan accept me?" Li Lizhi became more and more angry. She was clearly so beautiful and was making psychological preparations. She didn''t mind being a small one, but brother pan didn''t even give her a little time. And said it so decisively. The eldest grandson empress will be for a while and a half. She doesn''t know how to comfort her daughter. She can only look at each other gently. At this time, the little fat man Li Tai, who has been acting as an invisible person, came forward and said, "empress mother, when you bathed with your sister, I talked with Mr. Pan. He said he didn''t marry her because her sister was too young and inappropriate, but he could recognize her as a daughter." "Dry daughter?" Empress Chang sun''s eyes lit up. She wanted to give pan Haodong beauty for the purpose of marriage promotion. Marriage was just a means of marriage promotion. You don''t have to marry your daughter to get married. It is also possible to recognize an adoptive father. Just Looking at her daughter lying in her arms trying to cry, the eldest grandson queen was embarrassed. Now Lizzy was angry and it was obviously impossible for her to recognize her Godfather. After all, the girl had been ready to get married before. Turning around, she asked her daughter to recognize her Godfather. It was too much fun. It looks slow. Wait a while. She''s looking for Mr. Pan to talk and talk. If, at that time, Mr. Pan still had the idea of recognizing his adoptive daughter, she would let Lizzy and Mingda recognize his adoptive father together. If the daughter doesn''t agree, she''ll go on her own. Anyway, Mr. Pan also said that after living for hundreds of years, she is just a big woman in her thirties. Why can''t she recognize her godfather? At this moment, pan Haodong, who left the palace, didn''t know that empress Chang sun had the idea of being a godfather. He suddenly thought of agreeing to Chen Guangrui, temporarily returned to the palace, met Li Shimin, and told Li Shimin exactly what happened to her younger brother Chen Guangrui. When Li Shimin learned about this, he was very angry. A water thief who did evil could pretend to be the number one scholar and serve as the governor of Jiangzhou for 16 years. It can be seen that the people below have their eyes on their hips. If Liu Hong, the governor of Jiangzhou, had not been killed, Li Shimin would have sent troops to catch Liu Hong and escort him to the Meridian Gate to behead him. After swearing and venting. Li Shimin wrote an edict and handed it to the eunuch around him. He went to Chen Guangrui to stay in the Inn and read it out. He restored the identity of the other party''s governor of Jiangzhou, and gave it to four highly skilled internal bodyguards to be responsible for Chen Guangrui''s personal safety so as not to repeat the mistakes. Chapter 925 Three days later. When Chen Guangrui went to Jiangzhou to take office, Jiang liuer''s life returned to calm. Every day, he either chanted scriptures and Buddha, or practiced several skills that appeared in his mind when he didn''t know. When practicing, master faming accompanied him. The old monk, who was taught by Pan Haodong, learned from his apprentice Da Wei Tian Long and Shaolin dragon claw hand, and his face became more and more dignified. With a kind face and kind eyes, it''s just a little less easygoing and close in the past. However, master faming doesn''t care about this. Over the shoulder, the Golden Dragon has a tattoo on his shoulder. He kills monks and villains. He is never soft hearted. As a result, fame spread more and more widely. For the next three years. Jiang liuer was taken out of Chang''an by master faming and went to all parts of the Central Plains to subdue demons and subdue demons. Pan Haodong sometimes takes him out to instill all kinds of modern ideas. From time to time, he personally sets an example to teach Jiang liuer good and evil. Jiang liuer, who was the second disciple of the Buddha in his previous life, was intelligent and understood at one point. He can often draw inferences from one instance. Three years is enough for Jiang liuer to absorb a whole set of modern Oriental characteristic values. Unknowingly. A generation of holy monk Tang Sanzang became Tang Sanzang''s funeral. Murderers and arsonists are buried. ***Female, buried. The Soul Eater is buried. Meet these three categories, whether people or demons, it must be right to be buried. Jiang liuer was born extraordinary. After only three years of practice, he has far more mana than master faming. It''s no problem to hunt and kill Millennium monsters alone. He is only one step away from becoming an immortal. This makes pan Haodong not only sigh. The reincarnation of a god Buddha with a background is different. No wonder those immortals in the sky like reincarnation all the time. As long as there are talented people, they can take some time to repair their mana. However, the benefits of reincarnation are immediate. Not to mention anything else, one more life of experience can lead to one more life of state perception, which is of great benefit to future practice. Like Pan Haodong, who is always busy and likes to leave Hong Kong and the world. See more to know more! Zhenguan ten years. Jiang liuer officially became a monk and was named Xuanzang. This year, Tang monk was 18 years old. Li Lizhi is sixteen. Li Mingda is four years old. They have a common identity, that is, pan Haodong''s adopted son and daughter. After teaching the adoptive son''s Buddhist skills, the adoptive daughter must not be ignored. Because the two women follow their mother and are in poor health, Mr. Pan specially created a new body for them. They are born with hundreds of veins. Although the speed of cultivation is not as fast as that of Tang monk, he is also the best among the practitioners in the world. Three years. Enough to make them reborn. Of course, He Zi is young. He only started at the age of three and a half. The effect is certainly not as good as Li Lizhi. Pan Haodong has to watch every practice for fear that the little girl will accidentally get possessed. He was smart when he was young. He pestered Godfather every day for this reason. Half a year later. Godfather is getting married. Therefore. The little girl wants to kiss her Godfather more than her father Li Shimin. She is so angry that Tang Emperor Li Shimin''s teeth are itching. that day. After accompanying his daughter, pan Haodong returned to the steamed stuffed bun shop from the palace. He found a scholar in white sitting in front of the fortune telling stall next door and asked yuan Shoucheng about the weather tomorrow. The man is full of mountains and rivers, and his identity is ready to come out. He knows, there''s a good play. "... clouds pass over the top of the mountain and fog covers the fence. If you want to ask about the water, it must be in the Ming Dynasty." Yuan Shoucheng gave an answer. The white dress scholar with a slightly arrogant look opened the white paper fan and said, "what do you mean?" Yuan Shoucheng smiled calmly and explained in detail: "it''s raining at noon. It doesn''t stop raining. It''s three feet, three inches and forty-eight o''clock." The scholar in White said, "what Sir said is serious?" "Ha ha ~ ~" Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "I''m a fortune teller who set up a stall for people. How can I take it seriously? Isn''t this a self smashing sign? " The scholar in white got up and said, "well, if it rains tomorrow, and the time and number of rains are right, I''ll give you fifty Liang. If there is no rain and the time and number of rains are wrong, I will smash your facade and signboard and drive you out of Chang''an to save you from such nonsense. " Yuan Shoucheng was confident and said, "please come back after the rain tomorrow." "Hum ~ ~" The scholar in white snorted coldly and left. At this time, pan Haodong went to the booth, picked up yuan Shoucheng''s teapot, poured himself a cup of tea and said, "Taoist yuan, we are also old friends. Give me a bottom. Is the Dragon King of Jinghe destined to walk on the Dragon cutting platform?" "Mr. Pan, to tell you the truth, this business dragon is really a key figure. If he doesn''t die and his wronged soul doesn''t harass Li Shimin, the Tang emperor won''t hold a land and Water Conference and let your adopted son preside over it..." Yuan Shoucheng said bluntly, "it''s such a thing. When your adopted son is old, the Western Travel catastrophe will start. There is no Jinghe Dragon King, the Weihe Dragon King and the Baishui River Dragon King. There must be a beginning." "Mr. Pan, I know you are a good man, but there are some things. If it''s not necessary, don''t intervene, otherwise you will be doomed!" "Don''t worry, the Dragon King of Jinghe River has no family with me. He will die himself. I can''t control it." Yuan Shoucheng''s kind words moved pan Haodong, but some words should be said: "it''s just that you give the old fisherman divination every day and let him catch a large number of fish and shrimp in the Jing River, which is easy to destroy the natural environment of the Jing River. It''s OK to give the old fisherman once in a while and help him every day. The fish and shrimp in the Jing River will disappear sooner or later." "Childe joked. A fisherman doesn''t have such great power, but these old fishermen do catch more. You''re right. I won''t help him anymore." Yuan Shoucheng''s tireless help to the old fishermen was not for a carp given by the fishermen, but to deliberately annoy the Dragon King of Jinghe River. This unlucky man was targeted by the Buddha and the Jade Emperor and was destined to be unlucky. In fact, as long as the Dragon King of Jinghe doesn''t die and honestly admit defeat, it''s no big deal. Blame him for his poor cultivation and lack of mood. Maybe if you walk on the Dragon cutting platform and rebuild in the afterlife, you can get a higher fruit position. Like the past apocalyptic catastrophes, the crisis is often accompanied by opportunities. You can see that the people who enter the site can''t grasp it. Although the big cake has long been divided up, the big guys in the sky can control it and make more or less good. The soup that the big guys don''t like is for the little gods and Demons like the Dragon King of the Jinghe River, It is also a great opportunity that can not be found. The journey to the west is about to start. The map of Chang''an is almost over. After chatting with Yuan Shoucheng casually, pan Haodong returned to the store, wrote down a notice and posted it outside the door. "The day after tomorrow." "Unlimited supply tomorrow." "Business hours, from Mao to Shen..." There is no reason to go out of business for no reason. This makes the diners who have been used to eating delicious meat buns and soup buns for three years look like the sky has fallen. Fortunately, pan Haodong didn''t make it. He gave some gourmets the opportunity to hoard steamed stuffed buns. How much they could buy on the last day depends on their luck. Chapter 926 The next day. The intermittent heavy rain did not dampen the enthusiasm of the rich and powerful to buy steamed stuffed buns. On the last day when Pan''s steamed stuffed bun shop closed, it sold more than 100000 steamed stuffed buns. However, there are only one hundred and eighty scattered to each household. Even, there are a large number of steamed stuffed buns that have not been snapped up in Pan''s steamed stuffed bun shop. They can only be bought from others at a high price, and they can''t buy a few. These bits and pieces. Pan Haodong naturally wouldn''t bother. After the last day of business, he sold the shop. Yuan Shoucheng, who had been close to him for three years, looked at Pan Haodong, who was about to leave and wanted to do things on the westbound road. He said coldly, "childe pan, can you go to heaven with me in three days?" "See who?" "The Jade Emperor and the queen mother." "You thick eyebrows and big eyes betrayed me?" "Ah, this..." Yuan Shoucheng said for a while and explained, "it''s not that I want to betray you, but that I move next door to you for a bite. I forget that Tianting will check my whereabouts from time to time, leading you to enter Tianting''s vision." "I''ll tell you!" Cuizhu smelled the speech and said angrily, "recently, I always feel that someone is watching us in the sky. It turns out that you are the guy who caused trouble. Eating my childe''s steamed stuffed bun every day even caused trouble for us." "Green bamboo girl, I don''t want to." Yuan Shoucheng''s old face turned red. The main reason why he moved next door was that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut. He wanted to eat Mr. Pan''s steamed stuffed bun and forgot all the things that Tianting paid attention to from time to time. As one of the main characters who opened the journey to the west, it is reasonable to be concerned by Tianting. Fortunately, the Buddha hasn''t entered the hall yet. It''s necessary to wait until the land and water conference is held before Guanyin Bodhisattva will appear. Pan Haodong is not very angry. He stops Cuizhu and Xiaoyu who want to get angry and says, "Taoist yuan, why do the Jade Emperor and the queen mother want to see me?" Yuan Shoucheng replied truthfully, "first, I want to taste your cooking, and second, I want to talk to you." "Oh, I''ve gone to the palace. Let me know when I go." "Sure, sure." The Dragon King of Jinghe River changed the number of rain without permission and committed a capital crime. He was ordered by Yuan Shoucheng to go to the imperial palace to find Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty. He dragged Cao Guan and Wei Zheng. Pan Haodong did not intervene. He went to the palace to accompany his daughter. After ordering some things, he took his servant girl to Wuzhi Mountain. Because the next thing was not suitable for Cuizhu, Xiaoyu and Haitang to intervene, they sent the three women back to the jade pendant space on the way. After selling steamed stuffed buns with themselves for three years in Chang''an, it was time for them to have a rest. Unfortunately. When pan Haodong flew to Wuzhi Mountain, he unexpectedly met Guanyin Bodhisattva and Muzha. Because she married three Guanyin, the local Guanyin always had a sense of closeness when she saw herself. They met each other across the air. The Bodhisattva immediately turned right, left the monkey and flew towards him. "This Taoist friend, how kind!" "I''ve seen Bodhisattva." Pan Haodong replied politely. Guanyin in the orthodox journey to the west is dignified and sacred. At first glance, she doesn''t eat fireworks among people. It''s not her own dish. Yes, of course. It is mainly the image of the local Guanyin middle-aged woman, which is far less beautiful and young than Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei and Yan Feier. I don''t feel it. It''s very normal. "Taoist friend, haven''t you consulted yet?" The local Guanyin has been around for a long time, but I didn''t think of where I had seen pan Haodong. Strange to say, she should have seen all the quasi Saint level immortals in heaven and earth, but this one in front of her is very strange. If she hasn''t seen it, she still has an inexplicable sense of closeness. As if, as if he had been in bed with each other for hundreds of years. "Is this man the Prime Minister of a certain life when he reincarnated?" The local Guanyin couldn''t help thinking. But the idea was soon abandoned by her. Female immortals are different from male immortals. During reincarnation, they can marry freely. Only when they meet a man who can''t resist, they will choose to indulge for a lifetime. At other times, they basically won''t marry a man. The local Guanyin has never had anything with a man, so it feels wonderful. "Me!" Pan Haodong pointed to himself and said, "if the Bodhisattva doesn''t mind, call me Dongjun!" "Dongjun?" The local Guanyin was surprised and said, "you''re not dead?" Because the sun god is too noble, there have been few good ends since the emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor in the flood and famine period. The eastern monarch traveled the world in the orthodox West. He is a congenital God born on the sun star after the death of the emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor. Later, he disappeared for some unknown reason. Everyone thought that Dongjun was dead. Unexpectedly, Wuzhishan met. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "although I am Dongjun, I am not the one in your impression. When I reincarnate, I will rebuild it!" "I see." Reincarnation and rehabilitation is a good excuse. Immortals often do this. The local Guanyin is relieved at once. Mu Zha, who followed behind Guanyin''s ass, didn''t speak at all. There was a high-end situation in front of him. Whether Dongjun or Guanyin Bodhisattva, they were quasi Saint level leaders. Little Jinxian didn''t dare to interrupt. "Bodhisattva, where are you going?" Pan Haodong asked casually. "Here ~ ~" Guanyin Bodhisattva pointed to the monkey who ate the peaches picked by the shepherd boy at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain: "this monkey, named Sun Wukong, is known as the saint of Qi heaven. I made trouble in the heavenly palace five hundred years ago. According to the Buddha''s edict, I went to the eastern Datang to find someone who can learn from the Western Heaven. By the way, I enlighten it and give it a chance to get out of trouble." "OK, you are busy first." Finish. Pan Haodong turned and wanted to flash. Guanyin Bodhisattva hurriedly said, "Dongjun, wait a minute." Pan Haodong said, "what''s the matter?" "When are you free, you can go to the South China Sea. I have some private things I want to talk to you about." "Can''t you say it here?" "No." "All right! I''ll be there when I have time. " Pan Haodong shrugged his shoulders and couldn''t help responding. Some things are unavoidable. It''s better to make things clear earlier than the local Guanyin''s wishful thinking. You can also recognize a sister. The cultivation of Guanyin Bodhisattva in this world seems to be higher than Duan Xiaoxiao. It is estimated that in the later stage of quasi saint, it is not far from the peak of quasi saint. Of course, this is not far from the theory of relativity. At this point of cultivation, it is extremely difficult to improve a little. Tathagata''s arrangement for Guanyin to coordinate the affairs of the Western journey may not have failed to let Guanyin reap merit and enter the peak of quasi saint. Although there is only a small difference between the later stage of quasi saint and the peak, this step can often kill people. Many people can''t take a step for their whole life. There are many quasi saints in the orthodox journey to the west, but the peak of quasi saints is still rare. For example, the Jade Emperor, the queen mother, the Tathagata, Maitreya Buddha, zhenyuanzi, Kunpeng demon master and the ancestors of the Styx River, which one has not been famous since the flood and famine period in ancient times? There are really few latecomers. After Guanyin left. Pan Haodong, who blinked away, returned to Wuzhi Mountain with two skinned rabbits. This guy even roasted a rabbit in front of the monkey king and sprinkled cumin from time to time. Greedy Monkey King''s tears flowed from the corners of his mouth. The land public hiding in the nearby supervision is also salivating. Chapter 927 About half an hour has passed. The fat rabbit meat by the campfire is roasted golden and crisp, brushed with special sauce, and smells delicious. Pan Haodong picked up one, ignored the monkey king on one side and ate it happily. "Gollum!" The monkey king kept swallowing. Pan Haodong continued to ignore it and ate the roast rabbit leisurely. A moment later. "Up!" Monkey King finally broke out and shouted angrily, "Wu, did my grandson kill your father or your mother? Do you need to torture my grandson like this? " "Why did the great sage say that?" Pan Hao asked while eating, looking like I was innocent. "Gan!" Sun Wu said, "the five finger mountain is so big that you can''t roast a rabbit? Just bake it in front of my grandson and don''t give me a taste! Don''t you mean to bully the monkey? " "Oh, the great saint is greedy." Pan Haodong suddenly realized that he picked up another roast rabbit and went to the monkey king. Monkey king said repeatedly, "give it to me, give it to me quickly." "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Please answer me a few questions before eating." Pan Haodong looked at the monkey king with a smile. "Ask, ask." The monkey king was impatient. "Five hundred years ago, you made a big fuss in the heavenly palace and settled on the seven fairies picking flat peaches. Have you done anything to them?" "I ate flat peaches and didn''t care about them." Monkey King was very honest. He settled in the garden and smelled the aroma of flat peaches. He didn''t think about anything else at all. Besides, he is still a monkey. "Do you have a favorite monkey?" "Is it cool when the sky is noisy?" "Are you interested in recognizing me as big brother?" The monkey king was annoyed by a series of inexplicable questions. He saw a fire in his eyes. The flames jumped up and overflowed with hot heat: "boy, where do you have so many problems? This rabbit, it''s cool to give it. Hurry up. If you don''t give it, get out of here. " "Ha ha ~ ~ great sage, calm down. I''ll give you a taste." Looking at the angry monkey, pan Haodong smiled. He handed over the roast rabbit, then turned back and ate it silently. When the greedy monkey gets the roast rabbit, he opens his mouth and takes a big bite. Then, the whole monkey was stunned on the spot. He ate the flavor of his hometown in the roast rabbit. Five hundred years! How are the monkeys and grandchildren in Huaguo Mountain? I really want to go back and have a look! Unconsciously, he ate a roast rabbit. Monkey king looked up at Pan Haodong and said, "Hello, what''s your name?" "Dongjun." "Dongjun?" The monkey king was surprised. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "the name is just a code. Don''t be surprised. Besides, I''m not an orthodox Sun God. I just call myself Dongjun. I''m not even as good as your ''Qi Tian Da Sheng''. After all, your title has been recognized by the heaven. The jade emperor has built a Da Sheng palace for you, haven''t I?" "Where, where, when I was young, I thought it was really a great saint when I was granted the seal. Now think about it, I was just played by them as a monkey... Er, I seem to be a monkey!" Monkey King laughed at himself. After a little silence. He opened his mouth and said, "Dongjun, your eyes can''t see your real body. It shows that you are a great God with ability. You come to roast rabbits to seduce my old sun. You don''t really want to bully a monkey?" Pan Haodong said with a smile, "of course not. I just want to give you a chance. Da Sheng, recognize me as the eldest brother, and I can save you now. This business is very cost-effective. Do you recognize it? " "No, No." The monkey king waved his hand again and again. After being pressed for 500 years, everyone refused to accept it except at the beginning. He murmured every day to overthrow the heavenly court and defeat the Tathagata Buddha. After a long time, it was full of loopholes to recall the process of making trouble in the heavenly palace. He figured it out. I was caught in a trap and became a pawn on the big guy''s chessboard. It''s very difficult to jump out. I can only honestly accept the arrangement. Just now Guanyin Bodhisattva came, which shows that the person playing chess is a Buddhist. Buddhism is powerful. There is no good end to offending. Five hundred years of repression had already wiped out sun Dasheng''s blood. Now sun Dasheng just wants to get out of trouble, protect the people who learn scriptures in the west, go back to Huaguo Mountain, live in a corner, and be a monkey king honestly. Qi Tian Da Sheng? Hehe, it''s just a joke! Wang Lingguan, a former general of the imperial court of heaven, can fight with himself. It can be seen that the water in the court of heaven is very deep, and Sun Wukong has no confidence to hold it. It was a helpless move to accept the arrangement of the Western Buddha. "It seems that you and I have no chance." Pan Haodong sighed, turned and disappeared without a trace. It''s just an immature idea to accept the monkey king as a younger brother. In particular, it''s easier to see that the monkey king has lost his fighting spirit and just wants to accept the arrangement of fate. It''s no wonder that on the way to the west, Monkey King often idles and runs to move rescue soldiers. It turns out that it''s not that the monkey''s cultivation has regressed, but that the monkey has learned well. He sees that the journey to the west is a big chess game. In case of trouble, he moves to save the soldiers. He looks very counselled, but he is actually selling human favor. Or you''ll kill all the monsters on the road. Other people, how can they take a share! Needless to say, Zhu Bajie and monk Sha also think so. Otherwise, what monsters can stop them on the road with such a team of Qi Tiansheng + Marshal Tianpeng + general rolling curtain + white dragon horse? Unless the quasi Saint himself comes to an end. These disciples are simply unreliable. Fortunately, pan Haodong has trained Tang monk. It doesn''t matter if the four people arranged by Guanyin are unreliable. Tang monk will kill himself all the way to the West. Of course, with monk Tang''s current cultivation, he is not qualified to fight against the big demon. However, it will take more than ten years to go to the West. By secretly giving some fairy pills and flat peaches, Monk Tang''s cultivation will soar and get the strength to break through the journey to the West. It''s interesting to think about it. However, the urgent task is to fulfill the agreement, promise yuan Shoucheng to see the Jade Emperor, and just promise local Guanyin to take time to go to the South China Sea. We can''t plan our own affairs until these two things are finished. The merit of the journey to the West has nothing to do with pan Haodong. He just wants to make friends with the quasi saints and saints in the world by virtue of his identity as a person outside the sky. If he can get a kiss, it would be best. It''s just that things sometimes change in front, and the results are often unpredictable. Just as at the beginning of the journey to the west, the Dragon King of Jinghe changed the rain number without authorization and committed a capital crime. He asked Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, to drag Cao Guan Wei Zheng. After being beheaded in Wei Zheng''s dream, the wronged soul of the Dragon King of Jinghe broke into the palace and harassed Li Shimin. Unexpectedly, Li Lizhi, pan Haodong''s daughter, beat him half to death with an amulet. If yuan Shoucheng hadn''t secretly rescued the ghost of the Dragon King of Jinghe River, the industry dragon would have to get a boxed lunch. After that, the water and land conference was successfully held, and the Guanyin Bodhisattva personally connived at the Jinghe Dragon King to harass Li Shimin. Otherwise, Yuan Shoucheng alone could not protect the soul of the Jinghe Dragon King. On the sisters Li Lizhi and Li Mingda, there are amulets given by Pan Haodong and immortal tools specially made for them. It is very simple to deal with an evil dragon. Yuan Shoucheng can''t show up to make trouble, so he can only do it secretly. It''s inevitable that he is a little tied up. Fortunately, although there were twists and turns, it was successfully completed. On the day of the land and water conference, Guanyin Bodhisattva turned into an old monk and enticed Tang monk to make a great wish and go to the west to seek Mahayana sutra. The matter came to a successful conclusion. Yuan Shoucheng breathed out! Chapter 928 Heaven. The Jade Emperor''s mother sits high in the LingXiao palace. Below, there is a dining table and a movable stove. Important officials such as the supreme Lao Jun, the crape myrtle emperor and the Immortal Emperor are located on the left and right sides. At the moment, they are watching pan Haodong. His cooking skills are close to art and art. They look at Crystal soup bags and put them in cages. The great gods such as Lao Jun and Antarctic fairy show the color of thinking. It took some time to wrap 999 crystal soup bags. Pan Haodong, stop. A fairy-e immediately brought a basin of water. Soon, the crystal soup bag cooked in a fierce fire emitted steam mixed with meat fragrance, which instantly filled the whole Lingxiao hall, and then dispersed to all parts of the heaven with the Lingxiao hall as the center. This day. The heavenly soldiers and generals on duty in Tianting, Xian''e and the land, all have a stomach, and they will coo and scream from time to time. "Gollum ~ ~" From the high seat came a belly cry. The Queen Mother blushed and said, "Dongjun, how long will the crystal soup bag be steamed? The Jade Emperor was waiting for his stomach to growl. " The Jade Emperor looked at the queen mother with an ignorant face. Didn''t your stomach scream just now? How did you become my belly barking? But after all, it''s a pillow person, and it''s a woman. She needs to take care of her face. The Jade Emperor didn''t say much. She was cooed by the greedy stomach of steamed stuffed bun. Although it''s disgraceful, as long as she''s not embarrassed, it''s someone else who will be embarrassed. "Soon." Pan Haodong replied faintly. Next, there is a long wait. Although the time is very short, it feels very long. I don''t know how long it took. When the queen mother of the Jade Emperor, the old gentleman Xianweng and others were hungry, pan Haodong finally turned off the stove, opened the steamer and asked the fairy e to present crystal soup bags for the immortals. Pan Haodong himself also carried a cage and sat down on the side of the table where the supreme old gentleman stayed, while the crape myrtle emperor was opposite him. Can sit in this position. It shows that the queen mother of the Jade Emperor still attaches great importance to him. "Oh, eat well..." "This steamed stuffed bun is amazing." "The soup is delicious and the venison is rotten. It''s delicious." "When I took a bite, the feeling of gravy bursting out in my mouth made me feel like my soul was out of my body." "Dongjun has this skill. It''s not too much to be awarded the supreme god of food..." From the excited words of the immortals, it is not hard to hear that the outstanding immortals love crystal soup bags and marvel at Pan Haodong''s cooking. There is a god of food in heaven. But the food cooked by the God of food is delicious, but there is little feeling. It is far inferior to the delicious food cooked by Pan Haodong. Sitting on the upper side of Pan Haodong, the old gentleman couldn''t help sighing after eating a cage of crystal soup bags: "Dongjun, I didn''t expect you to study the way of cooking so deeply. If someone in the world mastered your cooking, even just learned 60% or 70%, it''s not difficult to become an immortal." "Lao Jun Liao praised it." Pan Haodong looked modest. The old gentleman of the orthodox journey to the west, that is the separation of saints and one of the highest combat forces in heaven. He must respect each other before he can plan to marry him. At this time, after eating a cage of crystal soup, the Jade Emperor wiped the grease with a special brocade cloth, turned to pan Haodong and asked, "Dongjun, the position of sun Xingjun has been suspended. Do you have an idea?" "Your Majesty, I''m used to being loose." Pan Haodong shook his head. If you accept the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor, you have to wait for the dispatch. You are not at ease. You might as well continue to be a loose immortal. Anyway, when your strength reaches his level, you don''t need a priest bonus. Yes, of course. If he wants to stay here all the time, the clergy of Sun God must not be missed. After all, this is a big fruit that makes God greedy. It can not only enjoy the luck of heaven, but also continuously obtain the sunrise sunshine and benefit all living things. The sun god does not need to develop believers. As long as the sun is still there, there will be a steady stream of merit day after day according to the law of sunrise and sunset. It is reasonable to say that such an important clergy has long been planned. But in fact. Not everyone can enter the sun star. If you want to be a sun god, you must first control the sun''s true fire + Haoran righteousness. However, there are many immortals with Haoran righteousness in the sky, but they can''t control the sun''s true fire. Some people who can control the real sun do not need this clergy. For example, the Supreme Lord, the Tathagata Buddha. One of them is the separation of saints and the other is the Lord of Western Buddhism. It is impossible for them to go to the sun star and act as the sun god. Other immortals have no ability to control the real fire of the sun. Therefore, the clergy has always been suspended. In the past, the owners of the sun star were all innate gods born in the sun star, such as Dijun, donghuangtaiyi and Dongjun "Since you are used to being careless, why do you call yourself Dongjun?" The Jade Emperor looked at Pan Haodong without expression. Whether the ancient great God Dongjun is alive or not, as the Lord of heaven, he is naturally a clear man. From the bottom of his heart, he knows that the little guy who calls himself Dongjun has nothing to do with the former one. Of course, you can''t say too much. After all, the little guy converted to the book of heaven and suspected to worship under Nu Wa''s door. If empress Nuwa had made a move to keep the true spirit of the East King, reincarnation would still be relatively simple. "Jade Emperor, you asked..." Pan Hao smiled lightly and asked, "I can afford this Taoist name. Why can''t I call myself Dongjun? I''m now in charge of the sun star. Who dares to say no? Heaven and earth can''t wait for me to move over and be the sun god. " "You..." The Jade Emperor''s beard is straight. The queen mother also has a little Mimi pain. This guy is really a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. He dares to talk to the Jade Emperor like this in the LingXiao palace. The fairies with more status, such as Chang''e fairy, Baihua fairy and he Xiangu, could not help but look at Pan Haodong with new eyes. They originally thought that the other party, like others, listened to the Jade Emperor''s Queen Mother in every way. They didn''t expect that Dongjun would have such a domineering side. Pan Haodong''s words just now are not just to refute the Jade Emperor, but to tell the jade emperor that he is the God of the sun star. If you want to join the sun star at any time, you don''t need the gift of the Jade Emperor. As long as you join the sun star, heaven and earth will recognize and give the sun god the honor. There''s nothing wrong with that. Just a little too arrogant. "The Jade Emperor, Dongjun is right. He is the sun star king. What he wants is not the imperial seal, but the recognition of the heaven. Not everyone can be the sun god." The great old gentleman smiled and helped to say a word. Don''t grant a royal seal. As long as you recognize it, you want to raise your status to the point where you can have an equal dialogue with the Jade Emperor, not like Taibai Jinxing and Li Jing. You need to be sent by the Jade Emperor at any time. "Old gentleman, do you think so?" The Jade Emperor''s face changed. "Who can be the sun and star except the East King?" The Supreme Lord glanced at the immortals in the Lingxiao temple. Although many people covet the throne, they have no corresponding strength and merit. Moving to the sun star will only ask for trouble. Poor strength, I''m afraid it''s even difficult to survive, let alone control the sun star. "Alas!" The Jade Emperor sighed and said reluctantly, "since the old gentleman recognizes the East gentleman, I will sell him a face." Chapter 929 If you don''t pay attention, you will become the sun god, and the name of Dongjun will sit down again. After the steamed stuffed bun banquet. Pan Haodong''s name of "East King" also spread to the three realms with the spread of the immortals. The Jade Emperor was sophisticated. Since he decided to sell face and be a good man, he would not dig and search. After the banquet, he directly arranged the mountain god land to spread the taboo and portrait of the new sun god. In this way. When pan Haodong leaves Tianting and travels down to earth, there will be no embarrassing situation where there is no name and no one knows. After entering the sun star and cleaning the palace left by his predecessor, pan Haodong began to visit households and have a relationship with the celestial immortals. The first stop is undoubtedly a good neighbor - the moon god Chang''e. Last time when he was the sun god in Zhong Kui''s demon subduing world, Chang''e was also the first to visit. However, with her daughter-in-law long Jiu around, Chang''e was not very defensive. Chatting, Chang''e became his daughter-in-law and gave birth to a beautiful daughter. This time! Mr. Pan hit a big nail. Although Chang''e had a good impression of him, she was cold. After greeting, she didn''t even serve a cup of tea, for fear that he would stay. Helpless. Mr. Pan can only give up the idea of climbing with Chang''e. Some things, just follow fate. In the next few days, pan Haodong, as the sun god, took the initiative to visit, and from time to time sent snacks made by himself. He soon became one with the celestial immortals. For example, the Ziwei emperor Boyi, who has high power but little strength, directly recognized the eldest brother among the eight immortals, such as LV Dongbin, he Xiangu, and Baihua fairy. Just a few days down. Pan Haodong actually harvested 3200 attribute points and some bad immortal tools. It''s just It is hard not to arouse the vigilance of the queen mother of the Jade Emperor to call friends, call brothers and win over immortals. After all, the East King himself is in a high position. Moreover, in ancient times, Dijun and the East emperor Taiyi, born in the sun star, once integrated the world''s demons and established a powerful demon court. Be frank. That is, the sun god is qualified to serve as the Jade Emperor and become the supreme of the three worlds. Once pan Haodong gathers forces, he will be able to overthrow the rule of the queen mother of the Jade Emperor and dominate the three realms. Therefore, his visit to the immortals is really not a fuss made by the queen mother of the Jade Emperor That day, seeing pan Haodong fly to dourate palace to visit the Jade Emperor of the supreme old gentleman, he finally couldn''t bear it and went to yaochi to have a secret talk with the queen mother. "Wang Mu, what do you think Dongjun wants? Visiting every day, visiting every day, doesn''t he know it''s taboo? Or does he want to win over the immortals to overthrow my rule and be my position? " The jade emperor has been depressed for several days. It''s no problem to visit some people when he first comes. It can''t be endless! Even they call others brothers and have relationships with people everywhere. I really think I have no temper, don''t I? You said if you were an ordinary soldier, even if you wanted to hold your thigh. But your East gentleman is not a small fish and shrimp. If you join the sun star and don''t practice well, what do you want to do when you run out all day? What do you want? "Don''t get excited, your majesty." The queen mother frowned and said, "I see that the East gentleman has no purpose when he walks through the door and lanes. He may just want to make more friends, but your Majesty''s concern is reasonable." Think about it. The queen mother continued, "Your Majesty, why don''t you let Chang''e test and see what medicine is sold in his gourd?" When the jade emperor heard the speech, he sighed: "I''m afraid that meat buns will beat dogs. There will be no return!" The queen mother looked at the Jade Emperor and said faintly, "why not go back? Don''t the sun god and the moon god match each other! " "That being said, he..." "What did he say?" The Queen Mother''s Phoenix eyes were horizontal and forcibly interrupted, "I think you just don''t want to give up Chang''e and want to take Chang''e as your own." The Jade Emperor repeatedly explained, "where, where, if I spy on Chang''e, how can I wait until now?" "Hum ~ ~" the Queen Mother snorted. "Well, well, it''s up to you. Let Chang''e test him. Let''s go!" The Jade Emperor was helpless. Although he was very reluctant to give up and wanted to keep Chang''e or raise her as a canary, the queen mother watched closely. He didn''t wait for a chance for tens of thousands of years. Meat buns hit dogs, hit dogs! Anyway, I can''t eat this meat bag myself. Dourate palace. Pan Haodong finished playing "Avenger alliance 1" in his notebook, then clicked pause, turned to Taishang Laojun and said: "Laojun, the film just played is my experience in Marvel world. The outside world is not necessarily big, but it is very wonderful." "As long as you agree to marry me and be my big brother, you can become my backup group. If I encounter danger in the future, I can call you to help in the past, and you can also take this opportunity to see different worlds. This is a win-win business." The supreme old gentleman was silent for a moment and said, "little friend, this matter needs to be decided by me. Would you like to go to Sanqing heaven with me?" "Of course." Pan Haodong was overjoyed and made an acquaintance with the sage, which brought many benefits. A Nu Wa promoted his strength from Da Luo territory to quasi holy territory. If he could get acquainted with Sanqing, his accomplishments would be greatly improved. Nothing else. It is absolutely no problem to upgrade from the early stage of quasi saint to the middle and late stage. Nod your head with your forefoot. The environment around the hind foot changes. Unknowingly, he was dragged to Sanqing heaven by the supreme old gentleman. He looked at the three saints Lao Tzu, Yuanshi and Tongtian sitting high on the futon in the Sanqing hall. His heart was full of emotion. The means of the saints were still so powerful that they could bring new experiences to himself every time. "Little friend, do you want to recognize me as big brother?" Taiqing Laozi, sitting in position C, took the lead in saying. Pan Haodong said bluntly, "to be exact, I recognize you three as big brothers." "Ha ha ~ ~" Yuanshi Tianzun crooked his mouth and smiled: "ambition is not small!" The leader of Tongtian cult stared at the laptop and said, "little friend, show us some movies. I''ll be your big brother when I have a good time." "Or the leader, you are cheerful!" Pan Haodong quickly opened his notebook, selected several good films and played them in turn. A movie lasts about 90 minutes and plays several, that is, two or three hours. This time is not even a nap for saints who have been preaching for centuries and millennia. After watching three films in a row and having a preliminary understanding of the modern world outlook. The leader of Tongtian cult did not hesitate to send out an invitation to recognize relatives. "Ding, the character of the plot sends you an invitation to recognize your relatives..." "Ding, the host accepts the invitation and establishes a righteous brotherhood with the leader of Tongtian cult. Reward: Shangqing Dadong Scripture lv45, attribute point 1000. unfortunately. Only the leader of Tongtian sent an invitation. Lao Tzu and Yuanshi are still in a cautious state. They have never sent out an invitation to recognize their relatives. Just like the world of Baolian lantern, both eldest brothers are too cautious, resulting in missing the opportunity. However, pan Haodong doesn''t care. If he can recognize the leader of Tongtian cult, he will get enough benefits. When the Baolian lantern world and the Tongtian cult leader recognize each other, the system rewards level 44 Shangqing Dadong Scripture. It is impossible to reward the same level again. This time, the system copies level 45 Shangqing Dadong Scripture. And this is the realm sentiment of saints Chapter 930 [host: Pan Haodong (quasi saint) Strength: 11542 Spirit: 11570 Agility: 11535 Skill method: Shangqing Dadong Sutra lv45, fortune Sutra lv45, Zhengqi formula lv42, Royal female Sutra lv41 Gifted abilities: Mindfulness lv43, extinction golden pupil lv42, Phoenix power lv42, telepathy lv42, mind control lv42 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv42, void tower lv42, Tathagata palm lv42 Dharma mantra: big day Tathagata Sutra lv44, Tiangang 36 changes lv41, guanzixin Sutra lv42, five thunder mantra lv41, golden light mantra lv41, divine sword Yulei true formula lv41, earth Tibetan Sutra lv40, healing technique lv40 Skills: magic lv41, glyph lv40, smelter lv40, alchemy lv39 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei, Golden Swallow, Bai Suzhen, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Li Yingqi, Duan Xiaoxiao, Diana, Ah Mei, Rong Yuyi, Chang''e, Ao Tingxin, Yang chan Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, poison Island Yuzi, white haired witch, green bamboo, Begonia Regional tasks: none] After making an acquaintance with the leader of Tongtian cult. Pan Haodong went to wahuangtian again. The most ideal way to recognize a marriage is to marry Nuwa and be a husband and wife. Of course, the result is not ideal! A man who had never seen before suddenly ran to wa Huangtian and said in front of Nu Wa''s mother that he wanted to marry her. He didn''t get killed on the spot. It was already very face saving. If it hadn''t been for this guy''s affinity and one of his major skills, he was also Nuwa''s heavenly Scripture of creation. He had known three Nuwa, resulting in the local Nuwa''s sense of closeness. Whether it could be Chengdu or not. Final results. They became aunts and nephews. Plus this, pan Haodong has three aunts Nuwa. Decibels come from the world of demon subduing in the west, the world of Baolian lamp, and the world of local journey to the West. In addition, there is another sister Nu Wa, who comes from the noisy Tiangong world and is the creation goddess of the world. The four Nuwa are all saints, and there are two elder brothers of saints, the Tongtian leader of Baolian lantern world and the local westward travel world. Together, there are really six saints. There are many relatives of quasi saints in other worlds. As long as they are given a chance, they may also become saints. This relationship is really not afraid to walk horizontally. After staying at his new aunt''s house for some time, pan Haodong worried about the flow rate between heaven and earth, and fell into the world in a blink. When I arrived in the South China Sea, I found that there was no saying that one day in the sky and one year on the earth. In the original drama of the journey to the west, the repeated appearance of the sky day by day and the earth year by year is actually a lie. Huaguo Mountain is full of spies. Any monkey may be a person of Tianting or Buddhism. For the first time, Sun Wukong went to heaven as an official and stayed for more than 15 days. According to the saying that day in the sky and year on the earth, Huaguo Mountain must have changed a lot, but he didn''t notice much. After that. The monkey king went to heaven twice and destroyed the flat peach club. The four heroes of Huaguo Mountain knelt down and said, "what is the position of the great saint in heaven for 100 years?" The great saint smiled and said, "I remember only half a year. How can I say a hundred and ten years?" The master said, "in one day, that is, in the next year." It can be seen that the monkey king is still unaware of the changes in the world in the "hundred and ten years". For the first time, it was only more than ten years, and there was no change. It makes sense. But the second time? Is it still normal that there has been no change for more than 100 years? Why do you keep telling the monkey king verbally that "one year in the sky"? Can''t the monkey king see it? Another key evidence is that the Tang monk was turned into a tiger by the Yellow robed demon. The Yellow robed monster is the Kui star in the sky. How is Kui Xing punished when he is taken into the upper bound? ... just being demoted to lead the palace to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. The reason is that "one day in the sky and one year in the earth" has done evil in your world for 13 years, but it is only 13 days in our heaven, so he can only be sentenced to "guilty and meritorious service". The monkey king was sentenced to 500 years in heaven. According to the saying that one day in heaven and one year on earth, the monkey king should have been pressed for more than 182500 years. three hundred and sixty-five 500! Therefore, the time in the original play and the original works can not stand scrutiny. There is this saying in other worlds because it is unorthodox. The plot characters have been adapted, and it is normal to change the time to one day in the sky and one year on the earth. However, since the time in the orthodox journey to the west can not afford to be exquisite, the time flow rate between heaven and earth can be close to the fact. Otherwise, when the monkey king went to heaven to save the soldiers, he stayed for one and a half more minutes. The Tang monk was cooked by the monster and ate everything. How can you be so punctual? "Dongjun, have you and I ever had anything?" Purple bamboo forest, lotus pond. The local Guanyin looked at the handsome and charming Dongjun in front of her. Her heart beat very hard. When she met for the first time, Dongjun''s cultivation was in the early stage of becoming a saint. After a few days, she was promoted to the middle stage of becoming a saint. Seeing each other''s surging breath, I''m afraid it''s not far from breaking through to the later stage of quasi saint. In other words, her accomplishments are the same as her, but there is a little time gap. It took hundreds of thousands of years for her to break through from the initial stage of quasi saint to the later stage, Such a terrible speed is unheard of. "Master Guanyin, nothing happened between you and me, but..." Speaking of this, pan Haodong suddenly turned and said slowly, "I married three Guanyin in other worlds, so you will have an inexplicable sense of closeness when you see me, as if you and I... Entered the bridal chamber." "Is there such a thing?" The local Avalokitesvara opened her eyes and looked incredible. "It seems that you don''t believe it!" Mr. Pan sighed gently. As soon as I read, I summoned the three sisters of Guanyin. The fragrant wind wafted, and the warblers lingered around. The local Guanyin was stunned. "How?" "Impossible, impossible..." The local Guanyin has a serious gaffe. I thought Dongjun was making excuses. I didn''t think that the man who made himself feel close and blushed in close contact actually married three of himself in other worlds. Well, it can''t be said to be herself. Each of them is a separate individual. Only because of the same identity, life and experience, can they have the illusion that the other party is their own. Somewhere, there may be a connection. But the four in front of us are Guanyin with independent thoughts and behaviors. "Hello, sister. My name is Duan Xiaoxiao." "Ah Mui." "Yan Feier." The three sisters of Guanyin said hello very friendly. The local Guanyin replied, "Hello, I''m Miaoshan." Miaoshan is the first incarnation of her reincarnation, Chu Di, the third daughter of King Zhuang of Chu, Princess Miaoshan. Because it''s all Guanyin, everyone uses a secular name for introduction. She can''t call herself Guanyin, so she can only choose a secular name. "Elder sister, our husband is an outsider. He has a great opportunity. Are you interested in joining us? Be our sisters, or make a kiss with us? " This little paragraph goes straight to the subject. The prime minister called them out and knew why without asking. As Yan Gou, the probability of marrying a local Guanyin with a middle-aged image is small, but it''s not without it. Maybe the prime minister wants to change his taste. Duan Xiaoxiao thinks so Chapter 931 Joining means getting married with Dongjun and getting married! This is obviously not what Princess Miaoshan wants. When I first met pan Haodong, I had a special feeling. It was purely because of others, not what I had with each other. At present, the sudden appearance of the three Guanyin sisters made her understand the causes and consequences, and it was even more impossible to marry someone. First, no feelings. Second, the image gap between the two is a little big. The image of the local Guanyin middle-aged lady and the image of the Dongjun young guy. Even if they have feelings, they will marry on the spot and go out to meet people after marriage, they will also be gossip. Apart from other things, an old cow must eat tender grass. Or Dongjun eats a soft meal and holds the local Guanyin thigh. These two rumors are not acceptable to them. First of all, they can''t afford face. Secondly, pan Haodong has held the thigh of the world''s strongest goddess. Since marriage doesn''t work, you can only recognize an affinity! Of course, it''s OK to do nothing, but when you meet people outside the sky and see three Guanyin from different worlds, the local Guanyin can''t be indifferent. "Ding, the character of the plot sends you an invitation to recognize your relatives. You have two choices..." "Option 1: accept the invitation and recognize Guanyin ''Princess Miaoshan'' as a righteous sister. Reward: congenital purple bamboo 1. Attribute point 200. "Option 2: reject the invitation. Reward: Bodhi Tree 1. Attribute point 200. Bodhi tree or congenital purple bamboo? Pan Haodong is slightly in trouble! However, before long, he made a decision. If he wants to marry someone else, he can put his interests first. If he wants to marry Guanyin Bodhisattva, he has to give face to his three daughters-in-law. The local Guanyin sends an invitation, and refusing it will make the other party lose face. The three sisters of Guanyin may also have an opinion. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you must take care of your wife''s face. Moreover, the congenital purple bamboo belongs to the congenital spiritual root, which is not much worse than the bodhi tree. "Ding, congratulations on the host''s choice..." After receiving the reward and recognizing the local Guanyin, pan Haodong left the three sisters in the South China Sea, and went to the westbound road to check the progress of his son Tang Seng. I was a little puzzled. In the past half a month, Tang Monk hasn''t come out of the Tang Dynasty! On second thought, it''s normal how fast you can ride a horse. The eastern Tang Dynasty, which orthodox traveled to the west, has the largest territory in the world. If you want to be fast, unless monk Tang runs with a horse The 17th day of westbound. Tang monk came to the territory more than 6000 kilometers away from Chang''an, which is located in the central and western part of the Tang Dynasty. If he wanted to get out of the territory of the Tang Dynasty, he had to ride a horse for two or three months. In the original work, Tang monk was escorted by several generals when he set out. In reality, Tang Monk did not accept these burdens. After three years of training by his adoptive father, he is only one step away from becoming an immortal. He doesn''t need the protection of general Datang at all. He can walk faster alone with a customs clearance ultimatum. "Ton ~ ~" In the evening, the Tang Monk sat under a tree, carrying the purple and gold bowl presented by the Tang Emperor Li Shimin, and poured several large streams into his mouth. Far away. Pan Haodong, who did not know when he appeared and was eating peaches, casually touched a peach tree. He saw the peach tree "bang" with white smoke, turning into a naked woman. "Xiaotao, see you." Peach trees have only been refined for more than a thousand years. According to the normal cultivation time of plant elves, if you want to turn into a form, you have to go through more than 2000 years of wind and sun, and pass the thunder robbery on the day of turning into a form, so as to get the demon body. After three thousand years, the peach tree itself became a lightning struck peach tree. Therefore, pan Haodong''s casual enlightenment may be playing for him, but for Xiaotao, it is a great fortune. "Put your clothes on first." Pan Haodong handed Xiaotao a set of Ru skirts, instructed Xiaotao to put them on, and then said, "there is a handsome monk by the stream ten miles away. Go and tease him." "Master, how funny?" Only the peach demon "Xiaotao", who has been a Taoist for thousands of years, has a very simple mind and doesn''t know how to make people laugh. "Er... You are so simple, hard teasing is not beautiful, so... A few miles away in the East, there is a beautiful tiger. Go to the tiger demon and show your face, then turn around and run to the monk. Don''t worry about safety. I''ll watch behind..." "Oh ~ ~" Peach nodded. Although I felt that the master was unreliable, after all, he was a benefactor to enlighten himself and had to do it reluctantly. By the stream. After drinking the water, Tang Monk opened the package, picked up the steamed bread from yesterday''s fortune, took a bite with disgust on his face, and swallowed it with great difficulty. One mouthful after another. At the last bite, Tang Monk took some water and just swallowed it. This made him sigh. "The steamed bread is as hard as a stone. It''s hard to eat at all. I knew I wanted to go to the west to learn lessons. I should have learned cooking from Godfather at the beginning, so that I can''t even eat a decent meal now." "Roar ~ ~" Suddenly, a roar came from the East. Then, a young woman ran out of the trees in panic. Seeing the Tang monk under the tree, she quickly shouted, "help! Master, help! Master... " "Bold tiger demon, heaven and earth, dare to commit murder in broad daylight. I''ll spare you!" The voice hasn''t fallen yet. The Tang Monk took the Jiulong Buddhist staff, flew up and aimed it at the huge head of the tiger demon. When the head was a staff, he beat the head to pieces. "Ah..." The little demon who has just been enlightened has seen such a bloody picture there. With a sound, he closed his eyes and fainted. "It''s useless." The Tang Monk brought a bowl of water from a purple gold bowl and poured it on the peach head very rudely. After waking it up, he said coldly: "little demon, I can see at a glance that you are not human. Don''t say anything if you are grateful. It''s a long way for human demons. I think you haven''t done evil yet. I''ll save your life today. If I dare to do evil in the future, I''ll never spare you. " "Ah, this..." Xiaotao looked confused and subconsciously looked somewhere. Tang Monk also followed. "Ha ha ~ ~" With a hearty laugh. Pan Haodong walked out of the shade of the tree, looked at the overjoyed Tang monk, and said, "Liu Er, I haven''t seen you for a while. How can you become so grumpy?" "Godfather." Tang Monk hurried forward and showed his resentment: "Liu er''s temper became irritable. It''s not because of you. I left without saying a word. When I left, I couldn''t say goodbye to you." Pan Haodong looked incredulous: "say goodbye to me? Are you sure you don''t want me to make some dry food for you to eat on the road? " "Hey, hey, there are some reasons." Tang Monk smiled awkwardly. "Smelly boy!" Pan Haodong laughed and scolded. Then, he went to the tiger demon whose head was exploded, took the knife off his hand, cut off the tiger demon''s head, and threw the tiger demon''s body in front of Tang monk with his mind. "Go to the river to clean up. Let''s have a barbecue tonight. The rest will be made into dried meat for you to eat on the road. Remember to leave the tiger whip and stew it for you." "Thank you, godfather!" With a happy face, Tang Monk quickly bent down, picked up the body of the tiger demon weighing thousands of kilograms, and quickly walked to the river to clean it up. At this time, Xiaotao came to pan Haodong and said timidly, "Sir, I''m sorry! Xiaotao didn''t finish the task you told him. He was stunned before he could tease him. " "Out of the way!" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "three hundred miles south, there is a canyon. There is a banyan tree in the valley. The tree demon is kind-hearted and likes to protect plants and elves like you. Go to it!" "Sir, don''t you want me?" Peach looked pitifully at Pan Haodong. "I enlighten you because I''m in a good mood after eating your peaches. I''ll give you something in return. Pestering me is not good for you. Let''s go!" Pan Haodong refused very simply. The little demon who can enlighten easily has no blessing to stay with him. Moreover, the strength of Xiaotao is low. He doesn''t even have the qualification to send him to the Sun Temple as a divine servant. It''s hard to say. It''s a burden to keep it. Xiaotao observed pan Haodong for a while and confirmed that the other party would not take him in. He had to sigh. According to the other party''s instructions, he went to the canyon 300 miles away in the south to seek the shelter of the tree demon for thousands of years Chapter 932 Stewed tiger whip, roasted tiger kebab, served with delicious fish soup. On this night, Tang Seng was filled with tears and finally realized what it was called "from thrift to extravagance, from extravagance to Thrift", which made him worry about whether he could insist on traveling westward and go to Dalaiyin temple to ask for Mahayana Buddhist scriptures after his godfather left. After all, he is a meat loving monk! It doesn''t matter whether you live or travel badly, but you can''t live up to the food. Looking at the godfather sitting on the stone by the river, eating meat kebabs and looking at the stars, Tang Monk couldn''t help walking over and asked carefully: "godfather, I haven''t asked you anything since I was a child. Can you promise me something today?" "Tell me first..." Pan Haodong''s front foot finished, and his back foot came to the branch task. "Ding, release the branch mission. [monk Tang''s wish] Explanation: Tang Monk wants to eat all the delicious food on the westbound road. Requirement: a big meal every month. Reward: elixir of immortality 10. Attribute points 300, ginseng fruit 5. Hear the system prompt tone. Pan Haodong not only smacks his tongue secretly. The Tang Monk''s teaching was completely crooked. He was determined not to say anything about killing and cutting. He even became a foodie. There was a branch task of identifying relatives with others. He either saved people or became stronger. Only the Tang Monk wanted to take a bite. This absurd branch line task is the first time for the first time. However, there is no reason not to accept such a simple task. After all, if you make a big meal for the adopted son once a month, you can get ten copies of elixir, five ginseng fruits and 300 attribute points. So, after listening to Monk Tang''s timid request, pan Haodong smiled faintly: "liu''er, although your request is a little too much, who makes me a godfather!" "So..." "In the future, godfather will come down to earth once a month to make you a delicious meal and improve your taste?" "Thank you, Godfather." Tang Monk''s face was full of smiles. Although Godfather appears once a month and makes a big meal, he can prepare more ingredients to make Godfather into delicious food. It''s no problem to eat for ten days and a half months. in other words. He needs to endure hunger for only half a month. At this time, you have to endure everything you say. After all, he is a monk. He can''t drink and eat meat every day! That''s not completely a meat and wine monk! After the father and son had enough to eat and drink. Pan Haodong cut all the remaining tiger meat into Ding of the same size, and then made it into hand torn tiger meat with hawthorn, cinnamon, tangerine peel, fragrant leaves, sauce and other seasonings. Because of the large quantity, Mr. Pan also took time to refine a storage bag, which was originally refined for his granddaughter Feng Qingxue in the ancient sword Qitan world. It took time to refine it, but now it can be refined easily. With a special storage bag for food, thousands of kilograms of hand torn dried tiger meat can be used as snacks to eat all the way from Datang to the West Of course, this is an ideal state. In reality, you can''t eat for that long. Let''s not mention the monkey king and monk Sha. That Bajie is a greedy pig. When Tang Monk meets Bajie and takes him away, Gao Laozhuang will not have enough food in his storage bag. Besides, Tang Monk himself is a greedy monk. "Liu''er, be careful at night. Godfather will see you again next month." "Godfather, go slowly." Late at night. Chang''e, who received a secret order from the jade emperor a few days ago to explore whether Dongjun had a heart of disobedience, has always been distracted from paying attention to the Sun Temple next door. At this moment, he found that pan Haodong returned to the Sun Temple, picked up a plate of Osmanthus cake regardless of day and night, and flew to the Sun Temple. "Dongjun." Not long after entering the temple, pan Haodong heard Chang''e''s cry, looked at the Chang''e fairy flying from the air and sinking fish and geese, and couldn''t help wondering, "the fairy visited late at night. I don''t know what''s important?" "Er... Is it late at night?" Chang''e fairy smiled and explained, "I was just making osmanthus cake. I accidentally forgot the time and ventured to visit late at night to invite Dongjun to taste my craft." "The sweet scented osmanthus cake made by the fairy is unique in heaven, and the taste is excellent." "Dong Jun Liao praised it. Please taste it." Chang''e fairy, who had a cold attitude, changed her high and cold style and came to send tenderness late at night, which surprised pan Haodong. When tasting cakes, she couldn''t help but move her spiritual strength to explore Chang''e''s inner thoughts. As expected. Chang''e''s attitude changes mainly come from the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. In order to recognize his relatives and reap benefits, he inadvertently touched the inverse scale of the Jade Emperor and thought he wanted to plot against the immortals. Have to say. The Jade Emperor is really worried. Although he really has the ability to stay in the LingXiao palace and be the leader of the three realms, the people under him will not accept the overthrow of the Jade Emperor and dominate the three realms for no reason. Just like the human Dynasty, overthrowing the old Dynasty requires a tenable reason that can resonate with people all over the world. For example, the imperial court is unfair, the tax is too heavy, the emperor is fatuous, obeys the words of treacherous officials, and brings disaster to the world. "Dongjun, how does it taste?" Chang''e asked the fairy. "Good." Pan Haodong nodded. "Is there room for improvement?" Chang''e''s words were really not perfunctory. She asked very seriously, because she had participated in the steamed stuffed bun banquet and highly praised Dongjun''s cooking, and wanted to be recognized by Dongjun. "The taste is already very good. Although there is room for improvement, I don''t think it''s necessary. If you really want to change it, you can only add different tastes." "For example!" "You can make crystal osmanthus cake, mung bean or red bean osmanthus cake, or add wolfberry and so on!" "Dongjun, with so many things added, is it still osmanthus cake?" "Osmanthus fragrans cake focuses on Osmanthus fragrans fragrance. As long as there is Osmanthus fragrans fragrance and anything is added, it can be called Osmanthus fragrans cake." "Listen to the words of Dongjun, Chang''e suddenly enlightened..." Chang''e had nothing to do. She liked making cakes and chatting. She forgot her original purpose and began to ask for advice on the craft of making cakes. In the face of such a beauty as Chang''e, Mr. Pan naturally knows everything and says everything. Unknowingly. They talked into... The kitchen. From midnight to dawn. Don''t get me wrong! They are making cakes. Nothing else. The next afternoon, under the guidance of Pan Haodong, Chang''e successfully made a layered Xiantao almond thousand layer cake. She said excitedly, "Dongjun, look at the thousand layer cake I made. Is the color good?" "The color is good, but I don''t know the taste. I''ll try it first." Pan Haodong picked up a thousand layer cake and tasted it in his mouth. The slightly bitter almond is neutralized by the juice of Xiantao. When you bite it down, it is full of fragrance, sweet and waxy. It tastes very good. Chang''e looked at him helplessly and said with full expectation: "what''s the taste?" Pan Haodong praised: "yes, you are very talented." Chang''e blushed and said shyly, "where, a little!" Pan Haodong smiled and looked at the full range of cakes in the kitchen. He suggested: "Chang''e fairy, we can''t finish making so many cakes. Why don''t we call some fairy families to taste them, or pack them and give them to their friends?" "You send it, I won''t go." Chang''e shook her head. Pan Haodong suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed her jade hand and said with a bad smile: "we made it together. Of course, we should send it out together. If we go alone, how can we know that there are many cakes, which are made by the fairy!" Chapter 933 At the moment when her hand was held by someone, she felt an electric shock all over her body. Chang''e took back her little hand like lightning and blushed at the equator: "Dongjun, I''m not very sociable. I''m not suitable for visiting households. You''d better go alone!" "Well, take some home." Chang''e didn''t want to communicate with people. Pan Haodong was reluctant. He could only put his own cakes into a basket and give them to Chang''e to take back to Guanghan palace. Chang''e caught the full basket and asked timidly, "Dongjun, can I ask you for noodles in the future?" "Of course, you can come anytime and make this your home." Pan Haodong replied playfully. "I, I''m gone." Chang''e looked shy and went out with a basket. As a moon god with little contact with people and cold personality, it is really difficult to adapt to Mr. Pan''s bad words, but she has no rejection in the bottom of her heart. I feel very relaxed communicating with Dongjun. She likes this feeling. Before flying back to Guanghan palace, Chang''e began to look forward to the next meeting. When a woman begins to look forward to meeting a man, it shows that the man has a place in their heart, and whether a man can turn short rent into long rent or permanent residence depends on whether the man continues to attract women''s charm. The beauty that fascinates women is charm. Cooking that fascinates women is also charm. The wealth and strength that women desire is undoubtedly the charm of charm. As it happens, Mr. Pan has both. So in the next contact, Chang''e involuntarily fell step by step. It took less than a month from the initial discussion of cooking to the study of Pan Haodong That day, taking advantage of the gap between pan Haodong''s coming down to earth to cook a big meal for his dry son Tang monk, the queen mother called Chang''e to yaochi and asked, "Chang''e, your relationship with Dongjun has developed rapidly these days. I don''t know if you have any news?" "Madam, Dongjun just likes to make friends and has no intention of dominating." Chang''e answered quickly and hardly considered it. It''s not because she was fascinated by someone and specifically helped someone speak, but she really made some understanding. In addition to making friends, Dongjun is usually a salted fish. Even her practice is fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. It doesn''t look like an organized and premeditated attempt to overthrow the Jade Emperor and take charge of the LingXiao palace. An ambitious hero like this, who doesn''t break time apart? Who has the patience to teach a woman to make cakes? Only salted fish without dreams will do so. "True or false?" The queen mother doesn''t believe it. The Jade Emperor even questioned: "Chang''e, you won''t be cheated by him?" "Your Majesty, Dongjun doesn''t have to lie to me. He is magnanimous and upright. He will never be like a villain. He doesn''t even have a word to believe." Although Chang''e and pan Haodong have been together for a short time, she has found out each other''s thoughts and doesn''t think that Dongjun will deceive herself. After all, the pastry that Dongjun taught her to make has no trace of privacy, and she is not afraid of starving her disciples to death. Other aspects will not! "You haven''t received any useful news. Maybe your relationship is not deep enough!" The Jade Emperor thought for a moment and said, "well, when he returns to the Sun Temple, you can try to deepen your relationship with him. When you have nothing to talk about, he will not hide his thoughts from you." Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, Chang''e frowned and said, "Your Majesty, I have a good relationship with Dongjun. Further, I can only... Become a Taoist companion with him." The queen mother smiled and said, "don''t you want to?" Chang''e lowered her head and didn''t dare to answer. Silence usually represents acquiescence. That means she doesn''t reject it. When the Jade Emperor saw this scene, his heart was very painful. It was clear that he had come first. He had known Chang''e for more than 100000 years, but the relationship between the emperor and the minister was still the relationship between the emperor and the minister, and there was no change in the slightest bit. And pan Haodong. After knowing Chang''e for less than two months, she won the favor of Guanghan fairy. As expected, this man and man can''t be compared in the same breath. If they compete, they won''t be able to stand down. "Chang''e, if you don''t speak, it''s your acquiescence. The moon god and the sun god are a pair made in heaven. It''s God''s arrangement to marry you. Go on and think about it!" Seeing that Chang''e hesitated, the Queen Mother directly decided this matter, saving a while from twists and turns. As the Taoist companion of the Jade Emperor, she knew very well that the Jade Emperor had an old heart and wanted to go with Chang''e every day. Take this opportunity to arrange Chang''e out, and the Jade Emperor of the province will pay attention to each other. By the way, you can also put in traitors to find out whether Dongjun has the intention of rebellion. Kill two birds with one stone. Why not. "Yes, madam." Chang''e retreated. The Jade Emperor glanced at her reluctantly. Then, before waiting for the queen mother to get angry, he took the lead in saying, "we may have been suspicious. Some time ago, my secret conversation told me that the East gentleman had been to Sanqing heaven and wa Huangtian, and had an unusual relationship with Nuwa. If the East gentleman really had a heart of disobedience, he could contact the disciples of Sanqing and conspire against them." "In any case, it will be beneficial for us to arrange Chang''e to be bait for Dongjun." The queen mother doesn''t want to give the jade emperor a chance to repent. Chang''e''s retention is a disaster. It won''t lure the Jade Emperor, but all kinds of immortals. Five hundred years ago, marshal Tianpeng went to the Guanghan palace to go wild because he drank a few more drinks. He was broken into the animal road by the Jade Emperor and became an animal? Although there are clandestine deals among the big men, marshal Tianpeng can be reborn as a tiger, a bear or a snake. Putting a pig fetus is purely a response to people. If there is no selfishness of the Jade Emperor, she won''t believe it. Therefore, it''s better to arrange Chang''e as soon as possible. Dongjun has strength and status. It''s not an injustice for Chang''e to marry each other. At this moment, pan Haodong did not know that the queen mother had planned to give Chang''e to himself. He was cooking a fish demon weighing more than 800 kg for Tang monk at the border of the Tang Dynasty. This is a monster that Tang Seng accidentally found when he passed a village. It was a child and woman who liked to eat and play in the river. When Tang Seng killed him, there was a six-year-old child in his belly. The child was lucky. When he was rescued, the suffocation time was very short. After a few artificial respiration, Tang Monk let the other party survive. "Liu''er, according to your current journey, in two days, you will be able to come to Wuzhi Mountain. There is a monkey under Wuzhi Mountain. He has been making trouble in the heavenly palace for 500 years and is rebellious. After you save it, Guanyin Bodhisattva will find a chance to give you a tight hoop curse and let you put it on him. If you don''t obey him in the future, read the tight hoop curse and you will be able to tame the monkey." Pan Haodong sent the roasted fish to Tang monk. He took a delicious and juicy Lingtao and ate it happily. Hearing what he said, Tang monk replied while eating: "since the monkeys are rebellious and don''t listen to education, why should I read the tight hoop curse and delay my practice. If he wants to go, he will go. If he wants to stay, he will follow him, and he is not more comfortable. " Pan Haodong nodded with satisfaction and said, "when it comes to practice, it seems that you are not far from becoming an immortal. Why don''t you take an examination of your adoptive father tonight? Give you some help, take off the world and become an immortal? " Tang Monk stared at Yan and was so frightened that a cold sweat came from his forehead. He tangled for a long time. Just then he said, "adoptive father, take it easy." Chapter 934 "The scenery is good in the sunny day. The red flowers are green grass. I run forward happily and step all over the green mountains. People are not old..." At the foot of the five elements mountain, after several days of training by his adoptive father, the Tang monk who successfully became an immortal hummed a small Song learned from his adoptive father, rode a horse leisurely and passed by the monkey king "Hello ~ ~ monk, please stay." When the Tang monk was about to leave, the monkey king shouted coldly, "the dried meat in your hand smells good! Can you give my grandson a taste? " "Talking monkey?" Tang Monk took his horse and turned around. He came to the monkey king for a moment. He sighed, "are you the monkey who made trouble in heaven five hundred years ago?" "Sun Dasheng!" Sun Wukong stressed with a dark face. Tang Monk smiled: "great sage, do you want to eat meat?" "Yes." Monkey King nodded. Tang Monk opened the storage bag around his waist, grabbed one and said, "I can only give you one." The monkey king stretched out his dirty hand and said, "OK, taste the taste, I''ll be satisfied." "Then eat slowly and I''ll go first." Seeing that the monkey king had no intention to ask him to open the seal, the Tang Monk grinned and beat his horse away. The monkey king didn''t care and ate himself. The taste of hand torn tiger meat is salty, fragrant and spicy. It''s hard to stop after eating one mouthful. Tang monk has eaten a lot of hand torn tiger meat in the storage bag for a while. It has decreased day by day at a speed visible to the naked eye. He has eaten at least hundreds of kilograms in the past month. Not long. After eating, tear the tiger meat. Monkey King patted his forehead and said, "Damn it, I forgot to ask the monk if he was a monk from the eastern Tang Dynasty? What should I do? " For a long time. Sun Wukong thought about it carefully and whispered, "the monk seems to be an immortal, and he is a meat eating monk. The Sutra collector arranged by Guanyin Bodhisattva is probably not him." "Hoo ~ ~" The great sage breathed a sigh of relief. However, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was responsible for guarding the five directions Jiedi, four Ding and four Jia of the five elements mountain and the mountain god land, but he was terrified. This monkey! Unexpectedly, in order to eat a mouthful, I watched monk Tang leave his sight and ride a horse to the West! Monkeys continue to press on the five elements mountain, so do they go or not? They are all carrying tasks. They should secretly follow Tang monk to the west to learn scriptures. On the one hand, they observe the trend of Tang Monk and report the situation to Tianting and Buddhism at any time. On the other hand, when Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie are negligent, they secretly help to prevent Tang Monk from being eaten. Now the monkey didn''t get out of trouble, but monk Tang left. I really don''t know what to do for a while. More than a dozen people, you look at me and I look at you. They were stunned for a long time. Just then, they decided to send a branch to follow Tang monk, and another group went to Tianting and Nanhai to report the situation. When the Nanhai Guanyin Bodhisattva, who was responsible for the westward journey, learned that the monkey king had not stopped the Tang monk, he watched the other party leave and was so angry that his chest widened. Smelly monkey, it doesn''t bother people at all. "Sisters, I have something to leave. Please help yourself for the time being." The local Guanyin left such a sentence and hurried out of the ashram. The three sisters of Guanyin didn''t join in. During this time, they had their own harvest with the local Guanyin Taoism. They were ready to stay in the Guanyin Taoism center and practice in isolation for a period of time. The night monk Tang left Wuxing mountain. After receiving the news, the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva who hurried to the mountain looked at the sleeping monkeys at the foot of the mountain. He was so angry that he didn''t fight anywhere. He didn''t know where to get a basin of water and drenched it on the monkey''s head. "Who?" "Who attacked my grandson?" Monkey king suddenly woke up and shouted angrily. "It''s me." The local Guanyin looked at the monkey king without saying a word. Monkey King grinned and asked, "Bodhisattva, why are you here?" "Are you okay to ask?" The local Guanyin rolled her eyes and said discontentedly, "the poor monk asked you to wait for the Sutra taker here and ask him to help you out. In return, you have to escort him to the West. As a result, the Sutra taker passed by you, and you... Unexpectedly, you can only ask him for a handful of dried meat and forget the business." "What?" "Is that monk a scripture reader?" "If it''s not him, who else can it be?" "It doesn''t look like it!" The monkey king said sadly, "the monks passing by at noon are immortals and eat meat. How can they be people who take scriptures? If he is, why should I protect him? " This time it''s the local Guanyin stop. Tang Monk eats meat, drinks wine and kills demons. They are all the pots of the righteous younger brother. If the righteous younger brother didn''t teach indiscriminately, Tang Monk wouldn''t look so crooked. If someone else did this, she would have sent her to reincarnation. But "Good brother, can''t you let your sister save snacks!" Hey! The local Guanyin sighed, brushed her hand, took off the seal left by the Tathagata Buddha and said, "there are many demons and ghosts on the westbound road. Although the Tang monk is an immortal, there are countless demons that can surpass him on the road. You can''t live without you on the westbound road. Go and find him!" "Bodhisattva, I''m coming out. Go away and shoot you carefully." Without the seal of the Tathagata Buddha, there is only a five element mountain, which can not trap the monkey king. The moment the Buddha''s note was opened, the monkey king felt an unprecedented ease. He! Monkey King! We''re about to get out of trouble! "Wukong, catch up with monk Tang and remember to worship him as a teacher." "No problem, no problem." The monkey king responded again and again. Worship monk Tang as a teacher. It''s all discussed in advance. Monkeys don''t dare to go back. With a faint sigh, the local Guanyin turned and disappeared without a trace. "Boom ~ ~" With the roar and roar, the five elements mountain suddenly collapsed, and the monkey king flew out of the collapsed rubble. He didn''t wash his bath or comb his monkey''s hair. He turned over happily. Played for a long time. Monkey king just put away his playful heart. According to the instructions of Goddess Guanyin, he found the Tang Monk sitting under the tree and resting with his eyes closed. He complained: "master, you are so naughty! My grandson was scolded by goddess Guanyin. If she hadn''t run to me, I wouldn''t know that the scripture reader had gone. " Tang Monk smelled the speech and didn''t have a good way: "Wukong, it''s not Shifu I''m naughty, but you didn''t mention it at all. You don''t even ask, do you want master to introduce himself? " "Then you can''t leave without patting your ass!" Monkey king had a strange look on his face. If the Bodhisattva hadn''t come to the door and the Tang Monk took the Sutra and returned to the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t know it. "As a teacher, I have a task. If you don''t go, do you still want to stay in Wuzhi Mountain and spend the new year with your monkey? " Tang Monk looked disgusted. He always felt that the monkey was a little silly. When he received the task of squatting and taking scriptures, he didn''t know to mention it when he saw himself. He also blamed himself for being naughty. Monkey King glanced and said helplessly, "I don''t understand how Guanyin chose you as a wine and meat monk to take the scriptures from the West." Tang monk replied solemnly: "wine and meat have passed through the intestines, and the Buddha has left in his heart. A monk who dares to drink and eat meat is a good monk." Monkey King: "( ;)" Chapter 935 Tang Seng and Sun Wukong met. Although they were not very happy, they bumped and bumped. They still walked together. In the next days, the food in Tang Seng''s storage bag began to decrease sharply at a faster rate. The originally generous Tang Monk gradually became stingy. Pan Haodong, who returned to Tianting, also became closer and closer with Chang''e day after day. That morning, Chang''e came to the Sun Temple with a basket of osmanthus and asked Dongjun for advice on the process of making ice cream. Sweet scented osmanthus ice cream is undoubtedly Chang''e''s favorite. She eats several a day. Under the guidance of Pan Haodong, Chang''e made hundreds of sweet scented osmanthus ice cream and put it into pan Haodong''s refining refrigerator. She turned and said, "Dongjun, the jade rabbit slipped down to Earth last night. Now I''m alone in Guanghan palace. I''m a little afraid. Can you go to Guanghan Palace to accompany me in the evening?" "It''s no problem to accompany you, but lonely men and women. Aren''t you afraid of my beast?" Pan Haodong doesn''t mind many women, but Chang''e always has a sense of depression about her mind. Because Chang''e couldn''t tell whether she really liked Dong Jun or was forced by the Queen''s mother, so she had to commit herself to Dong Jun and be the insider of the Jade Emperor''s mother. "Dongjun, you are a gentleman. You will not take advantage of others'' danger." Chang''e smiled sweetly. At this point, she is still very relieved. During the days when she got along with Dongjun, she had countless physical contacts. Several times, she didn''t look at her eyes, but Dongjun Leng didn''t go any further. Yes, of course. Sometimes, Dongjun is also very bad. For example, he grabs her hand and takes her to the eight immortals mansion to play mahjong with LV Dongbin and he Xiangu. Digression. Mahjong is an entertainment toy that pan Haodong took out to pass the time for his little brother and sister, namely LV Dongbin and he Xiangu. Never thought, mahjong came out only a few days, it began to be popular in the three realms of heaven, earth and man. Today. The immortals in Tianting like to call three or five friends to play mahjong and pass the time. The eight immortals happen to have two tables, but sometimes tie Guai Li and Zhang Guo are often dragged away by other immortals on the road, which leads to the lack of three and one in the eight immortals residence. At this time, LV Dongbin and he Xiangu will think of their eldest brother "I''m really a gentleman, but sometimes a gentleman can''t rival beauty. A national fairy like you and a group of male gods in heaven, who doesn''t want to have something with you?" Pan Haodong''s words are very explicit. If Chang''e is unwilling at the bottom of her heart, she will not continue to invite him to Guanghan palace. But in fact. Chang''e has received the ultimatum from the queen mother and must win the other party within a month. So even if she doesn''t want to, she won''t say no. "Dongjun, I''ve been very happy with you." Chang''e''s answer was not what she asked. Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and said, "so?" Chang''e stamped her feet and said angrily, "Dongjun, do you want me to explain?" Looking at Chang''e whose face turned red and hot rapidly, pan Haodong couldn''t help but tilt up the corners of his mouth, came forward to hold Chang''e''s delicate body and said softly, "Chang''e, don''t wrong yourself. It''s meaningless for the Jade Emperor and queen mother to send you here. I''m just a salted fish. I don''t have the mind to overthrow the heaven and take charge of my own family. " Chang''e said, "do you know?" Pan Haodong nodded: "well, I knew from the beginning that you approached me because you received the order of the Jade Emperor." Chang''e didn''t understand and said, "since you know I''m a spy, do you still teach me how to make noodles and ice cream?" Pan Haodong loosened Chang''e and looked at her quietly Because I can feel your heart. You don''t want to do this. Just under pressure, you have to accept orders and come to me to win over and inquire about my inner thoughts. " Chang''e said, "but I did it." Pan Haodong smiled: "but it doesn''t hurt me, does it?" Four eyes are opposite. After a silence. Chang''e stepped back and said, "Dongjun, you are a good man. I can''t bear to hurt you and play with your feelings wantonly. Let''s... Say goodbye!" "Are you trying to make a clean break with me?" "That''s right." "Have you figured out how to reply to the queen mother?" "You just promised me." "No more?" "No!" Chang''e shook her head. If pan Haodong hadn''t pointed out everything, she might stay with Dong Jun until they cooked the cooked rice, but now! She felt guilty. She really didn''t know how to face Dongjun. The only thing I can do. Take the refrigerator full of ice cream and fly back to Guanghan palace to be an ostrich. Pan Haodong didn''t force him to stay. Anyway, the journey to the West has just begun. As long as Chang''e really likes herself, she will certainly return to the temple of the sun. If she doesn''t like forcing him to stay, there will be no result. Yes, of course. The main thing is that there is a Chang''e in the jade pendant space, and he is pregnant with a daughter. Her daughters are all adults. Therefore, Chang''e is not so eager to travel to the West. During this period, she is eager to teach each other. She just doesn''t want the Jade Emperor and queen mother to be careless and add unnecessary trouble. The day after I made a clear distinction with Chang''e. Pan Haodong called Boyi Kao, LV Dongbin and he Xiangu to the Sun Temple to rub mahjong and play it. Several people talked about Chang''e. He Xiangu said, "brother, why didn''t Chang''e come?" LV Dongbin followed and said, "yes, Chang''e fairy ran to you every day during this time. Why didn''t she come all of a sudden?" "Elder brother, can''t you make Chang''e fairy angry?" Boyi Kao picked his eyebrows and smiled badly. Chang''e has been running to the Sun Temple every day for the past two months, but many immortals talk after dinner. The three of them have seen their eldest brother with their own eyes and led Chang''e''s jade hand to the eight immortals mansion. In their opinion. Chang''e''s becoming a sister-in-law is a certainty. Therefore, it''s very easy to talk about Chang''e. I don''t treat Chang''e as an outsider. "Touch!" Pan Haodong picked up the Yao chicken from Boyi Kao and said, "although I didn''t annoy Chang''e, we... Have made a clear distinction. She won''t come again in the future." "Why?" three "Because Chang''e approached me at the instigation of the Queen Mother..." "Ah, this..." Boyi Kao, LV Dongbin and he Xiangu can''t turn a corner. Pan Haodong said with a smile, "I became a heterosexual brother with you within a few days after I moved into the Sun Temple. I also had a relationship with a large group of immortals. The queen mother of the Jade Emperor felt the threat and arranged Chang''e to approach me to investigate whether I had a sense of disobedience." He Xiangu asked cautiously, "do you really have no feelings with Chang''e?" Pan Haodong truthfully replied, "it can''t be said that there is no emotion at all, but relatively speaking, it''s not so deep." Boyi Kao smelled the speech and said, "brother, I have some friendship with Chang''e. it''s better for me to go to Guanghan palace to talk with Chang''e and see if there is room for maneuver." "No, there must be something in your life sometimes. Don''t force it at any time in your life." Chapter 936 Westbound. The restless Monkey King, while Tang Seng was bathing in the river, turned over to Huaguo Mountain and looked around. Looking back, he saw Tang Seng sitting by the river to roast fish and sprinkle a handful of cumin powder from time to time. The smell came to his nostrils. The monkey king flew down with a blank face and said in surprise, "master, you are a monk! Why do you kill and eat meat every day? " "To eat fish as a teacher is not to kill, but to spend." Tang Monk seriously sprinkled cumin on his face and always paid attention to the heat. Godfather said that the most important thing for grilled fish is the heat. As long as you master the heat and then sprinkle seasoning, the grilled fish will be very delicious. Yes, of course. The food here is delicious, but relative. No matter how delicious he makes, it''s not as good as one tenth of Godfather''s. However, it''s OK to deal with the stomach. It''s always better than the food from fortune. Some farmers who tamp down may give some good things, but most people don''t have enough rations. What they can give is sweet potatoes, white rice, vegetable soup and so on. Eating these is better than self-sufficiency. It''s not that you can''t catch fish and pick fruit. Therefore, he seldom went to fortune, and even didn''t bother to borrow the night. Because Godfather gave him a camping tent, where he went, it was convenient to store, and it was a necessary thing to perform at home. "Master, don''t fool my grandson. Killing is killing. You''re a ghost!" The monkey king sat down and stared at the roast fish. "Wukong, as a teacher, every time he kills, he will silently recite the Tibetan Sutra - samsara. After they die, they can reincarnate as human beings. What is this Tang Monk looked like a natural. In his opinion, being a man in the next life is the best measure of life. Like this crucian carp on the grill, it has lived for hundreds of years. Without his degree, it will certainly embark on the road of cannibalism and harm, and become a monster of fear in all parts of the country. Evil spirits will be sent to the 18th floor of hell after death. Isn''t it a measure to end the life of the old crucian carp in advance and give the other party a chance to reincarnate? "Is it better to be a man than a demon?" The monkey king subconsciously asked such a question. Before making trouble in the heavenly palace, he was also a big demon. After making trouble in the heavenly palace, he mixed with a nameless great saint of Qi Tian. Fortunately, with the establishment of the heavenly court, no one would regard him as a monster. But his appearance, in the eyes of mortals, is a monster, a frightening existence. But he didn''t care. Instead, he felt pity for mankind. Because people only have a short life span of one hundred years. If they encounter a little powerful little demon, they will become rations and die miserably in their belly. Most demons can live for a long time. As long as they are honest and don''t provoke the existence that they can''t afford, or eat people recklessly, they usually won''t be fine. After all, in ancient times, communication was blocked and transportation was underdeveloped. Homicides in rural areas were basically investigated by village heads or respected elderly people. After making a conclusion, they were buried. It''s easier for monsters to eat people. Just tell people not to go out at night. They won''t report unless they die one after another. If the little demon is wise and knows enough, or changes places with one shot, he can basically live very comfortably. "All creatures have spirituality, and man is the primate of all things. He is born in accordance with the spirituality of heaven and earth and has the inherent spirituality and spirit. Demons are ignorant and only know the immediate interests. Few demons know how to practice. Of course, they are not better than people." Then the Tang Monk divided one-third of the roasted fish and handed it to the opposite Sun Wukong, saying, "Wukong, your Buddhist practice is not enough, you can''t eat more. If not, go and pick some wild fruits to satisfy your hunger." Monkey King stared and doubted that master did it not because he had not studied Buddhism, but because he wanted to eat more. Come on! This greedy monk! But my grandson hasn''t eaten anything good. He didn''t care how much he wanted to eat the flat peaches and nectar in the sky! Just Although the fish is not greedy enough, the hand of master''s storage bag tore the tiger meat. It''s really fragrant. I can''t stop eating once. Damn it, the greedy monk doesn''t give much. He only gives a little at a time, and it''s not enough to plug his teeth "Why don''t I kill a tiger and ask Shifu to do more?" Monkey is an acute person. Do it when you think of it. This is not, even the fish didn''t finish eating, so he flew to the sky and looked at the tiger demon with golden eyes. The tiger is the bully in the mountain. There is usually only one tiger demon in every place. After looking for a while, monkey king called a tiger spirit hundreds of miles away. "Dong!" Flying back to the camp, the monkey king saw that the tiger was thrown to the ground, gathered in front of the master Tang Monk and said, "master, I don''t think you have much hand torn tiger meat. You specially beat a tiger. Look... When will you take some time to make all the meat on the tiger into hand torn meat?" "I can''t do that." Tang Monk shook his head and said, "my hand is made by Godfather. He won''t come until more than 20 days, tiger! You try to save it. If you can release it, you can release it. You can''t peel it. Make yourself a tiger skin coat, and then cut off the tiger whip and leave it for your teacher to stew tomorrow night. " Hearing this, the monkey king scratched his head and said, "the tiger is dead. It''s impossible to release him. He can only peel and cut haw, but... Master, my old sun can''t make clothes!" "Then you peel off the skin and make a dress for you." "Thank you, master." Monkey King was so happy that he quickly became busy. It took less than half an hour to peel off the skin, cut the tiger whip and release the tiger meat into the river. "Wukong, throw the tiger whip into the pot to blanch water, almost pick it up, drench it dry, and then put it into the purple gold bowl as a teacher." "And you?" "Of course I''ll make clothes for you." The Tang Monk dried the tiger skin with a spell, then threaded a needle and thread and sewed clothes. Sun Wukong blanched the tiger whip as instructed. "When I was walking in the world, I heard that tiger whip and deer whip can nourish your human kidney..." Sun Wukong said while boiling water: "master, you don''t want anywhere else. You want a tiger whip. Is there a problem with your kidney? Would you like me to find a doctor to help you? " Tang Seng pulled the corners of his mouth. After spending some time to suppress the impulse to beat the monkey, Tang monk said silently, "Wukong, you are naughty again!" "Master, I''m serious! If there is a problem, you have to see it in time. If you delay it for a long time, it will be more serious. " Monkey king looked like I was for you and made fun of his master. "If you still want to eat hand torn tiger meat in the future, shut up." This sentence has great lethality. The naughty monkey immediately closed his mouth and honestly became a tool monkey to blanch water for the tiger whip. Tang Monk sewed a tiger skin skirt, sat on his knees under the tree, closed his eyes and practiced Buddhism. Monkey king tried on the tiger skin skirt. It looked loose, but it fitted very well. He jumped up and down happily Chapter 937 The next day, the master and apprentice set off again. On about May 6, they crossed the mountains and came to a cliff. Tang Monk dismounted and looked at the high mountains in front of him. He saw that the water in the mountain stream was fast, the rosy clouds on his head were thousands of miles, and the green birds walked through the mountains and forests. He had a unique charm. "Wukong, where is this place?" "Panlong Mountain Eagle worries about the stream. It says that the mountains are high and the waters are dangerous. It is difficult for flying eagles to cross." "There are so many birds in the sky. Why is it difficult to cross?" Tang Monk smiled faintly, picked up his luggage, jumped over the cliff, reached the other side of the cliff, turned back and shouted, "Wukong, carry the horse and continue on the way." "Yes, master!" Without saying a word, the monkey king carried the horse on his shoulder and jumped up. Ang! With a dragon chant, a white dragon sprang out of the mountain stream. He opened his mouth and swallowed the monkey king and the horse. The Tang monk was angry when he saw this scene. Damn little white dragon, you just want to eat the monkey. You even ate the poor monk''s horse. It''s unforgivable! Fucking little dragon, dare to kill my horse! Starting from his heart, Tang Seng angrily opened the cassock and revealed eight abdominal muscles with clear lines and arranged like tofu. He flew into the air, pinching his fingers and kneading the formula while shouting: "Da Wei Tianlong, Buddha Di Zang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong!" "Si ang ~ ~" The voice hasn''t fallen yet. The Golden Dragon on the Tang Monk''s back soared into the air, turned into a Heavenly Dragon over a hundred feet, and plunged down towards the mountain stream. The little white dragon, who had fled back to Yingchou stream, saw the majestic golden dragon, and his face was slightly stiff, but he didn''t have time to think about it. In a hurry, he turned into the real body of the white dragon and tangled with the Golden Dragon. Although the Tang Monk''s mighty Tianlong is powerful, he has just become an immortal after all, while the little white dragon has real immortal cultivation. The short collision is OK, and he will lose after a long war. But don''t forget. Brother monkey is still in the belly of the white dragon. The monkey was hoodwinked for a long time and just then reacted that he was eaten by an evil dragon! He was so angry that he took out the golden cudgel and was about to open the evil dragon. In vain, the little white dragon gained tens of thousands of pounds. When he realized what he was doing, he immediately burst into a cold sweat on his forehead and opened his mouth to spit out the monkey king and the white horse. Then, he turned into a human in the air and fell on his knees in front of Tang monk with a plop. "Holy monk, spare your life. I''m Ao lie, the Third Prince of the West Sea. I''m not a demon! Because of burning the night pearl given by the Jade Emperor, I was imprisoned here. Fortunately, the Bodhisattva asked me to wait here for master to protect you from going west to learn scriptures, so that I can achieve positive results. " "You are also the disciple that the Bodhisattva arranged for me?" The Tang Monk frowned. First, the monkey king, and then the Third Prince of the West Sea. The former made a scene in heaven and was pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. It''s good to say that after all, things are a little big. But why was Ao lie punished? Burning the night pearl given by the Jade Emperor will be punished? What the hell? You''ve given the night pearl to others. Why do you care? It''s already his. Why burn it? You can''t burn your own things? Do you want to be so overbearing? Even if the things given by the emperor of the human Dynasty are not important items such as imperial edicts and death free gold medals, and other gifts, the people who get the reward can dispose of them as they want. The emperors on earth are so open-minded, but the Jade Emperor is still so domineering? Although the night pearl can be regarded as a treasure on earth, it is just an ordinary treasure in heaven. This reason is too suffocating. Tang Seng said it was difficult to accept. however! After all, little white dragon is an apprentice arranged by the Bodhisattva. If he doesn''t accept it, he can only recognize it by holding his nose. Just before, the white horse crossed mountains and suffered a lot of injuries. It seems good to replace it with a white dragon. "Now that you have eaten the teacher''s horse, you can turn into a white dragon horse to walk for the teacher!" "Yes, master." Little white dragon seemed to have known that there would be such a disaster. He had no intention to resist at all, otherwise he wouldn''t eat the horse directly. Ride the white dragon horse and cross the eagle sorrow stream. A few days later, a scenic mountain appeared in front of him. At the foot of the mountain, a magnificent hall loomed. When he rode his horse to the mountain gate, there was a temple. The temple was magnificent. There were two rows of pines and cypresses at the entrance. There were all kinds of bell towers and drum towers in the temple, and the futu tower was tall and beautiful. It was richer than most temples in the Tang Dynasty. Tang Monk glanced at the gate of the temple and saw the three big characters "Guanyin Buddhist temple", so he couldn''t help but tut. "It''s the Guanyin courtyard!" "It seems that I have to stay here for one night and pay a visit." Taking back his sight from the plaque, Tang Monk dismounted and turned to look at Sun Wukong: "Wukong, clean up and go in with the teacher to worship Guanyin Bodhisattva." "It''s not a Bodhisattva coming in person. It''s just a Buddha statue. Do you need my old grandson to visit?" Monkey King muttered in his heart. He honestly packed up his monkey hair and followed his master into the Zen Academy. Don''t worry about the white dragon horse. The horse changed by the Third Prince of the west sea can be found when thrown into the wild mountains. Not long after, an old monk with a bent figure and long white eyebrows led a group of monks to welcome him out. In the Buddhist temple, the Tang monk was covered with Buddha light and his appearance was solemn, just like the divine Buddha. The old monk saw the Tang Monk as an unusual monk at a glance, and quickly knelt down and said, "I''m in the golden pool. I''ll see the holy monk." Tang Monk hurriedly picked up Jinchi and said, "elder Jinchi doesn''t have to be polite. Since the eastern Tang Dynasty, I have come to baocha, but I want to stay for one night. Tomorrow I will set off to the west to seek the Scriptures." Elder Jinchi said: "the west is eighteen thousand miles away from the Tang Dynasty. The holy monk has this perseverance. I deeply admire him. I''d like to prepare a good vegetarian meal for the holy monk... And your monkey. Please wait a moment." Monkey King: " Monk Tang said, "thank you, elder." A moment later. When the guests and guests took their seats, the Tang Monk picked up the jade carved tea set and sighed, "good utensils! Good tea! Elder Jinchi, have a heart. " Elder Jinchi sat on the throne and said, "the holy monk has come from the great country of ShangBang. Did he ever bring any treasures to my eyes?" "Although the poor monk came from the eastern Tang Dynasty, he had a long journey and didn''t carry any treasures." Tang Monk followed his master and adoptive father in the Jianghu for several years. He had a lot of insight into people''s hearts. He didn''t want to compete with others at all. He just wanted to stay overnight and leave tomorrow morning. But the monkey didn''t think of this. Seeing that monk Tang denied it, he jumped over. "Master, isn''t the cassock in our baggage a treasure. And the tent you sleep in at night, which is also a necessary thing for home travel. Show it to them. " "Cassock!" Elder Jinchi looked disdainful and said, "I dare not speak. I want to say cassock!" The monk on one side agreed very wisely: "my courtyard master has accumulated dozens of cabinets over the past hundred years." "Guangzhi, open the warehouse." "Yes." When elder Jinchi opened the warehouse and showed the Tang Monk dozens of cassocks, a well-trained bear demon quietly touched it in the mountain forest near the Guanyin Buddhist temple. In the clouds above the Zen temple. Pan Haodong dodged, appeared next to sister Guanyin, smiled and said, "the old monk in this courtyard has lived for more than 200 years. The Buddhist Dharma is not high, but he is the most greedy for money. There are countless treasures and antiques in the courtyard, as well as dozens of cabinets of cassocks. I don''t know how much incense money you spent to buy them. Sister, you arranged this disaster. Obviously, you want to use my adopted son''s hand to remove the scum under your door, What a good trick... " Chapter 938 "Good brother, why are you here again?" The local Guanyin ignored pan Haodong''s ridicule and looked at each other with a headache. The reason why "learning scriptures from the West and crossing Buddhism to the East" has been wrong is that her good brother poked the basket. Sun Wukong, the eldest disciple of the Tang monk, could miss it. Thinking about it, she had chest pain, so that she had to observe current affairs to avoid making another basket. That is, the perpetrator is his good brother. If someone else can''t take care of themselves without fighting for the rest of his life, he should also be sent to reincarnation. Therefore. She really loves and hates pan Haodong, her righteous brother. When you see each other, you will feel happy, but when you think of what the other party has done, you can''t wait to give him some brain strain. A good Eastern holy monk taught so crooked. Some time ago, I personally helped Tang monk to become an immortal. Is it still meaningful to walk? It''s not a girl! "Sister, liu''er is my adopted son. Shouldn''t I come to see him from time to time?" Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised and said with a bad smile: "on the contrary, it''s you. You don''t stay in the South China Sea and hide secretly in the clouds. People who don''t know think you have any quirks and like peeping in the dark!" "Benedict ~ ~" The local Guanyin rewarded pan Haodong with a chestnut, raised her eyebrows and eyes and said, "dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that I poke your affairs out, and let everyone come and see you, an outsider." "Hey, hey, you can''t scare me. If you tell me, it will cause me some trouble at most and can''t threaten me." That''s true. Pan Haodong has already known Nu Wa and Tong Tian, and the Supreme Master Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi Tianzun are also aware of it. They have exposed the identity of people outside the sky, which has attracted the attention of the two saints in the west at most. Perhaps, it will also attract the attention of Taoist Zu Hongjun and the Lord of the underworld, Pingxin empress, but one of them is the first saint and the spokesman of heaven, and the other is the female sages who are compassionate and sacrifice their lives for reincarnation. As long as they don''t poke a big basket and destroy the balance of heaven and earth, neither of them will make a move. let me put it another way. Only the two saints in the west can pose a threat to pan Haodong. There are two of his saints'' relatives here alone, and there are four outside. Once the two saints in the west make a move, it is no different from stabbing a hornet''s nest. Therefore, there is no need to be afraid of identity exposure "Just bang!" The local Guanyin rolled her eyes and said, "my dear brother, the Tang Monk and the monkey king will be fine in the disaster of Guanyin Zen temple. Let''s not get in the way here. Listen to them, your cooking is great. Can you find a place to cook some delicious food for your sister? " "Of course." Pan Haodong readily agreed. The difficulty of Guanyin Buddhist temple is really not difficult. Although the black bear spirit is very powerful and seems to be able to open five to five with the monkey king, the monkey king fought with him several times and failed to get back the brocade cassock, but when you think about it, it''s all a small fight and have never seen blood. Mr. Pan also thought about cutting a few bear paws in secret. However, considering that the black bear essence is the nursing home reserved by sister Guanyin and the mountain god, there is no need to greedy for that bite. To avoid embarrassment in the future. So he took the Guanyin Bodhisattva to the mountain stream hundreds of miles away, set up a stove at will, boiled water and cooked rice, and the ingredients were taken from the river shrimp and crucian carp in the mountain stream. Peel the fresh shrimp, chop the meat into minced meat, and make a shrimp ball with Q taste. The crucian carp takes out the tendon thorn with mental force, and then puts it into the pot for stew Shrimp balls, crucian carp soup, two ordinary home dishes, but Guanyin Bodhisattva can''t stop eating chopsticks. Although they are all meat dishes, Buddhist commandments have always been used to break the Taoist monks, such as the joyful Buddha who breaks the lust commandments, the Jidian living Buddha who drinks and eats meat, and so on. Rejoicing Buddha and helping madness can break the precepts, so can master Guanyin. As long as the Dharma is profound, killing is transcendence, as monk Tang said. After eating and drinking enough. Sitting on a stone, the local Guanyin intruded into the stream barefoot and said, "my dear brother, you seem to be very keen on traveling to the West. What''s your purpose? Can you tell your sister in advance so that she can give you advice and see if it is feasible? " "In fact, I have no purpose. I just promise Guo liuer to make him a delicious meal every month. Secondly, I''ll join the fun. If necessary, I can help you add a few disasters." Pan Haodong didn''t hide it. Participating in the journey to the west is not good for him. On the contrary, it''s just to recognize relatives, so there''s no need to deceive sister Guanyin and be honest, but it''s easier to get along with. "You have trained Tang Monk so well. Some disasters on the westbound road really don''t work anymore. You can help make some disasters and make up for them." The local Guanyin thought for a moment and said, "good brother, do you have any plans?" Pan Haodong hooked his hook: "come with your ears." Just when the two brothers and sisters discussed increasing the disaster, monkey king made a good claim and exposed the brocade cassock, which made the elder Jinchi have a bad heart. After borrowing the cassock to watch, he sent his disciples to set fire to kill and seize the treasure. Unexpectedly, Tang Monk and Sun Wukong are not afraid of fire. The fire in the world is burning fiercely, and it is difficult to hurt them. Jinchi''s fire only burned several houses and a whole side yard until dawn. When he thought the general situation had been determined and could take the brocade beautiful cassock for himself, sometimes when he looked back, the cassock he borrowed to see disappeared! Sitting at dawn, he found that Tang monk was not dead. Elder Jinchi was in a panic when he ran away. He was hit by a burned beam and died on the spot. A slip of thought led to a catastrophe. This is the wrong of elder Jinchi, but the competitive Monkey King also made a mistake. Therefore, when Tang Monk found out that elder Jinchi was dead, he was angry with Wukong for the first time and scolded the other party to find the cassock, otherwise he would go his separate ways. Speaking so seriously, Sun Wukong dared not neglect. He asked Guangzhi monk on the spot whether there were monsters nearby. If you can steal the brocade cassock quietly and don''t let yourself find it, there are only monsters. Logic is OK. From Guangzhi''s mouth, he learned that there was a black wind mountain twenty miles away. There was a black wind cave in the mountain. There lived a black bear spirit. The monkey king killed it. For the first time, brother monkey miscalculated and seriously underestimated the means of black bear essence. He couldn''t help each other for a while and a half. The second time, brother monkey began to play his best role and became an elder of Jinchi. He made friends with black bear. Although he saw the brocade cassock, it was a pity that he couldn''t get it back. The black bear''s true ability is not big, but the five element escape technique makes him perfect. Monkey King tries his best to win the other party, but he can''t grease the soles of the other party''s feet quickly. The monkey king, who came back with a belly of fire, saw the Tang Monk sitting in the Guanyin Buddhist temple and paying homage to the Guanyin Bodhisattva. He couldn''t help muttering, "master, do you still want to ask her? Guanyin ignored all this... " Tang Monk frowned and interrupted, "Wukong, don''t talk nonsense." "Master, this is her Zen temple. She receives incense, but she finds a greedy elder as the owner and a black faced goblin as the neighbor. Hum..." Monkey King looked resentful. "This is all a disaster caused by you. How can you blame the Bodhisattva?" Tang Monk stared at the monkey king and immediately turned to the Buddha to show his loyalty Bodhisattva, Wukong monkey''s nature is hard to change. He didn''t mean to blame you. Please forgive me. " Chapter 939 Hearing that the master put all the responsibility on himself, Sun Wu jumped to his feet: "don''t worry, my old sun is going to the South China Sea to find a Bodhisattva to judge." "Wukong..." Monk Tang couldn''t speak out when he was angry with monkeys. After struggling for a while, he said, "well, you can only ask for good words. Don''t mess around." "Master, don''t worry!" Monkey King''s head is not as strong as it was 500 years ago. Anyone who refuses to obey dares to oppose it. Now he meets an unreasonable big man. No matter how he refuses, he can only press his anger to the bottom of his heart. Unless you meet a big man you''ve never heard of before! Dare to be wild. Such as the low-key Zhenyuan immortal. Somersault cloud, a somersault of eighteen thousand miles, the speed of the monkey king on his way is very fast. After a while, he came to the Guanyin Taoist temple of Putuo Mountain in the South China Sea "Eh!" After landing. The monkey king paused and stared at the front. Looking along his line of sight, we can see that three young and beautiful Guanyin Bodhisattvas in plain clothes and white skirts are in fan-shaped closed eye meditation. Each of them has the unique temperament of Guanyin Bodhisattva, but their looks are different, either sexy, pure or charming. Each one is different from what Sun Wukong has seen before. What''s going on? Isn''t there a monster? Sun Wukong''s cold eyes were golden. He looked carefully and seriously for a long time. Yes, they are all Guanyin Bodhisattvas. When you think of Bodhisattva''s Taoist background, you may have practiced external incarnation, or played with yourself! Therefore, the monkey no longer tangled, pedaled forward a few steps, looked at Duan Xiaoxiao sitting in the middle, and said, "disciple, meet the Bodhisattva." Duan Xiaoxiao said, "Wukong, what are you doing in my ashram?" "Bodhisattva, master and I passed by your Zen temple..." Speaking of this, Sun Wukong said, "since you have received incense from the world, why do you find a greedy elder? Another black faced goblin as a neighbor? " Grumpy Duan Xiaoxiao said angrily when he heard the speech: "you monkey, you are unreasonable. It is clear that you show off your cassock and cause trouble. You blame me. Believe it or not, I threw a gold hoop and burst your monkey''s head." Monkey King: "!!! (? ?)Ρ Bodhisattva is so irritable today. It''s like the shadow of my old grandson when he was a beginner. He appreciates the Bodhisattva of this character. But why are your legs shaking so much! "Sister, don''t scare Wukong." Ah Mui, who is gentle, said with a smile, "Wukong, go back! The monsters in the black wind cave will be solved for you. " "Who?" The monkey king asked subconsciously. Ah Mui smiled faintly: "you''ll know when you go back." Monkey King grabbed the back of his head and said, "Bodhisattva, I don''t like others to sell off." "I don''t like others to mess around." Yan Feier''s character is quite cold. Seeing that the monkey king refused to leave, his face collapsed slightly. Seeing this scene, the monkey king quickly left. It''s strange today. The three Guanyin Bodhisattvas can''t even distinguish the noumenon from the separated body. Each of them has different personalities, such as different types of Guanyin gurus. I don''t know how much I can surpass him in this realm! Guanyin Bodhisattva is worthy of Guanyin Bodhisattva. I have to work hard! The monkey sighed and flew back to the Guanyin monastery. Entering the yard, the monkey found an acquaintance who was roasting rabbit meat at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. He was talking and laughing with Tang monk at the stone table. "Liu''er, the great saint is back. Let''s go!" Finish. Pan Haodong dodged and disappeared without a trace. Tang monk, who wanted to say something, had to keep his mouth shut. Godfather sometimes goes like this. He goes quite simply. If he has anything to say, he can only wait until the next meeting. Monkey King came forward and asked, "master, who was that man just now?" Tang monk said, "my adoptive father." Monkey King frowned: "how should I call each other?" "Just call my adoptive father Dongjun." "Let''s go!" The Tang Monk threw his luggage to the monkey king and walked out of the temple with empty hands. The monkey king quickly followed and said, "master, don''t want the cassock?" Tang monk replied casually, "my adoptive father has brought it back for me." The monkey king asked, "what about the black bear spirit?" "It has been brought back to the South China Sea by Guanyin Bodhisattva to be the great God guarding the mountain. The black bear essence is also the fruit of cultivation." "Another Guanyin Bodhisattva?" Monkey King, the whole monkey is stupid. I just saw three Bodhisattvas in the South China Sea, and there is another one here. Does the Bodhisattva practice one gasification and three clearing, and has cultivated three incarnations with high mana and independent thought? "Why, have you seen a Bodhisattva in the South China Sea?" Tang Monk quickly grasped the key point. "Well, see you." After a pause, the monkey king raised his three fingers: "my old sun met three Bodhisattvas. They were very young and beautiful, but they were the incarnation of Bodhisattvas." "Oh, let''s go!" In the mythical world, immortals are good at change. Several incarnations outside their bodies are very normal, Guanyin is thousands of people and thousands of faces, and several people in the Nanhai Daochang are unusual. The white dragon horse carried the Tang monk for a few days. A Zhuangzi appeared in front of him. Every family was closed. At a glance, it was known that something had happened. Monkey King''s eyes were sharp. He jumped to the boundary pillar a few steps, looked back and said, "master, the Chuang Tzu in front is called Gao Laozhuang. There is evil in a big family. It is estimated that something has happened to that big family. Let''s go and have a look." "Well, monks should help the world and save the suffering, and evil monsters can''t stay..." In this way, the two Tang monks, teachers and disciples, plus a white dragon horse, went to gaojiazhuang as in the original book. A hundred miles west of gaojiazhuang, there was a deep mountain fork that didn''t reach the village in front of the village and the shop behind. A strange thing happened. Hundreds of strong logs were cut by unmanned logging tools and turned into wood boards, square timber, columns and other timber. Then they were assembled and built into an inn. When the inn was completed, pan Haodong, who had previously left the Tang monk, and the local Guanyin, who took the black bear essence, came unexpectedly. Pan Haodong used some means to make the newly completed Inn old, and said, "sister, calculate the time. Liuer and his party estimated that they would reach the three fork in two days. We have to open this inn. From now on, you are the hostess of this inn." The local Guanyin glared at Pan Haodong and stressed, "what landlady? It''s my sister! Sister and brother who depend on each other. " Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow: "is it necessary to be so serious?" "How can you not be serious, you guy, but married three me. Although they are from other worlds, they look awkward." The local Guanyin couldn''t help complaining. It was strange to think that her brother married three Guanyin in other worlds. Fortunately, in this world, she is not a young and beautiful image, but a middle-aged lady image. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve been caught. There are so many lessons from the past, it''s really not careless. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "sister, give our inn a name!" "Just... How about Bafang Inn?" "Very good." Chapter 940 At a fork in the road hundreds of miles away from Gao Laozhuang, an inn suddenly appeared. Looking at this old appearance, it should have been built for a year or two. Businessmen and porters who often pass by here are very surprised. Many people go in because of curiosity. Once inside, these people''s money bags were gone. Of course, it''s not because of entering the black shop, but the food in the shop. Everything can riot the taste buds and make people can''t stop eating. After dinner cakes are even more unique. Business travelers originally just wanted to rest their feet and have a good meal. They didn''t want to go in, so they didn''t want to leave anymore. They wanted to live in Bafang inn all their life. After two days of business, the guest rooms are full. In order to make room for the Tang Monk and his party, pan Haodong had to use his hypnotic ability to take away some greedy businessmen who had urgent affairs and insisted on staying to eat delicious food. At sunset. Guanyin, who turned into a middle-aged peasant woman, carried two plates of fried kidney flowers and presented them to the guests dining in the lobby. Suddenly, a pig headed freak rushed into the door. The business travelers and porters who rested here for dinner screamed in fear. They picked up their packages and ran outside the door, shouting "monsters" while running. For a time, they made chickens fly and dogs jump and chaos. The pig head monster, who burst in with a pig''s nose, didn''t care about these at all. He slipped up in front of Guanyin, grabbed two plates of fried kidney flowers, and opened his mouth to eat. "Well, delicious..." "It''s just delicious in the world!" "How can there be such delicious food in the world?" "No wonder the greedy old pigs drool across dozens of miles." Pig Bajie has a big appetite and a bigger mouth. A plate of pig kidney flowers disappears after a few mouthfuls. After eating, he doesn''t feel satisfied. He turns around and sweeps the food on the table. The guests who have just escaped either eat half or just move chopsticks. There is a lot of food left on the table. "Uh huh..." Table after table, within a moment, the food on more than a dozen tables in the lobby was completely eaten by pig Bajie. Guanyin became a peasant woman, as if she were stunned and staring at pig Bajie. "Aunt, is there anything else? My old pig is not full. " Pig Bajie patted his belly and looked forward to the woman. "Eight Precepts ~ ~" At this time, accompanied by Sun Wukong, Tang Monk hurried over and scanned the situation in the hall. He was so angry that he said, "you robbed other people''s food and drove others out of the inn? There is no shop in front of the village and behind here. If you leave the inn, don''t you want to sleep outdoors? To people in danger? " "Master, I didn''t drive them! They ran when they saw me, and I, I was helpless! " Pig Bajie has a posture that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. He doesn''t realize his mistake at all. He even thinks he''s doing it right. If he doesn''t resist the smell, how can he eat such delicious food. "Hum, did you manage you?" Tang Monk scolded coldly, "if Guanyin Bodhisattva didn''t let you follow me, I can drive you away now. Believe it or not?" He didn''t want to take pig Bajie into the team at the beginning. Because he has three codes of conduct Murderers and arsonists are buried*** Female, buried; The Soul Eater is buried. Pig Bajie forcibly robbed people''s women and tried to force Miss Gao to commit herself to each other. It obviously touched the second article. Of course, it only touched half. Bajie just had this idea and did not implement coercion. Gao Cuilan softened immediately when she cried. From this point of view, Bajie still has a bottom line. But we can''t expose Zhu Bajie''s compulsive intention. If it hadn''t been arranged by master Guanyin, Monk Tang really didn''t want to take in Bajie. He didn''t leave gaojiazhuang for hundreds of miles, and there would be an accident. "Master, I just ate something. Don''t be so serious?" Hearing that the master wanted to drive himself away, Zhu Bajie finally began to panic. It was all right to fish on the way to learn scriptures. It was all right to make something happen, but he couldn''t leave. After all, this trip is not for fun, but to escort Tang monk to the West and share some merits and virtues, so as to make a fruit place. Although he was demoted to the world by the Jade Emperor, fell into a pig embryo and lost the position of Marshal Tianpeng for the merit of the journey to the west, he couldn''t give up because of the loss. Otherwise, it''s really nothing? Marshal Tianpeng was lost. Lost his mighty appearance. If you are just out of the West Tour team, Zhu Bajie may really be reduced to a demon. It''s wronged to think about it. "You fool!" Monkey King pulled Bajie''s ear and said, "master, do you blame you for eating indiscriminately? Shifu blames you for frightening people and scaring away the guests in the store. You may encounter danger at night. If someone dies at that time, you don''t have to blame it on you. " "Ah, this..." "Ah, what? Don''t go out and send these people to a safe place to settle down. " Hearing the master''s scolding, Zhu Bajie hurriedly said, "OK, master, I''ll go out now." After Bajie left. The Tang Monk walked up to the peasant woman with an apologetic face and said in an apologetic voice, "Amitabha! The villain was naughty and disturbed everyone. It''s a sin. " "You are a handsome monk. You look reasonable!" Guanyin pretended to slow down and said, "however, you scared me by driving away the guests and eating everyone''s food. Should you compensate us for some silver?" "Yes, yes..." Tang Monk smiled and said, "benefactor, how much do you think is appropriate?" The woman who turned into Guanyin said, "my dishes are not cheap. The lowest price egg fried rice costs 20 Wen per plate, 30 Wen for vegetable dishes and 100 Wen for meat dishes. There are at least 60 dishes here. If you count his meat and vegetables in half, it costs almost four Liang silver." "Well, it''s reasonable." Tang Monk nodded and turned his head and said, "Wukong, give me the money." "Don''t worry, there are still losses." Guanyin waved her hand and said, "what I just said is the meal money. Now I calculate the broken plate, table and my mental loss." Mental damage? Hearing this familiar word, Tang Monk outlined a smile around his mouth. "Almsgiver, just say a price!" "The items lost in the hall will be converted into ten liang of silver. It will cost me eighty Liang to frighten my mental loss. The total is 94 liang of silver. I''ll give you a whole and compensate you for one hundred Liang." "Up!" Hearing this, the monkey king shouted angrily, "you are a unreasonable woman. You are scared and ask for mental loss. You are greedy and want to make up for it. One plus six liang of silver. You are clearly a lion. You want to blackmail us. Don''t think my old sun can''t see it." Guanyin stressed: "it''s not blackmail, it''s compensation." "Nonsense, you are clearly blackmail." Sun Wukong took out the golden cudgel from his ear and said angrily, "the old lady is so unreasonable that she dares to blackmail my master! Believe it or not, my old grandson will open your head with a stick and let you see your brain before you die? " The Tang Monk frowned and said, "Wukong, don''t be rude!" "Oh, one is white faced and the other is red faced. Bullying my family doesn''t have a man, does it?" Guanyin pretended to be angry and turned to the kitchen and shouted, "brother, there is a hairy faced monk bullying your sister. He can''t come out soon." Chapter 941 "Sister, who bullied you? Look, I won''t chop him. " Before Guanyin''s voice fell, a muscular, bearded man with two axes in his hands rushed out of the kitchen. He was as strong as an ox. Roar loudly. You can hear it clearly ten miles away. When Sun Wukong saw the visitor, he felt the strong breath from the other party and instinctively frowned. The situation is not good! When Tang Monk saw the visitor, his eyes lit up. He sighed: "it''s really Godfather!" His seven tricks and exquisite heart can distinguish demons, but he can''t see through pan Haodong''s transformation. The reason why he can firmly believe that the other party is Godfather disguised is pure because Godfather used this face in his early experience. Previously, Guanyin pretended to be a woman and asked for spiritual loss fees. At the moment, Tang Monk can be sure that the ghost is caused by Godfather. Although I don''t know what Godfather wants to do, I obviously won''t hurt myself. Next, just cooperate with godfather in acting. The journey to the West itself is full of routines. The monkey king, little white dragon and pig Bajie are the best proof. Why not have Godfather come to join the fun! "Brother, this monkey threatened me and wanted to blow my head with a stick. Give him some color to see." When Guanyin said this, there was a trace of anger between her words. It was obviously angry by the monkey. This muddy monkey dares to knock her head off so that she can see her brain before she dies. She doesn''t know who she learned from. She has become so grumpy. I have to give him some color to see. "No problem, look at mine!" Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly, held an axe in both hands and said to the monkey king, "dare you go out with me for a few rounds?" "Why not?" Monkey King is not a counsellor. Although the way of production and momentum of the inn cook are sufficient, who is he? Everyone else said that Qi Tian Da Sheng, who made a big fuss in the heavenly palace five hundred years ago, would have no face to gain a foothold in the three realms if he didn''t go out and compete? Pan Haodong said, "I''m so brave that I dare to challenge my Black Whirlwind Li Kui. I won''t give you a few axes today. I''ll write my name upside down in the future..." "Hum, I want to kill your grandson. Go and have your dream!" "Grandson, can you do it? I don''t know until I fight." They walked out of the inn swearing. Tang Monk and Guanyin followed. "Come on, eat my old sun!" The monkey king took the lead in launching the attack with his stick in both hands. When he took the shot, the wind and cloud changed color. The stick was powerful and roared with great power. Ordinary folk Wufu, when he meets the stick of the monkey king, is no less than being hit by dimensionality reduction. No matter how you toss, you can''t avoid it and can only wait for death. killing! For the God killing Monkey King, it''s just pediatrics. However, the results were unexpected. The bearded cook used a simple blocking action of crossing two axes to easily resist the falling golden cudgel. "Damn it..." In vain, the monkey king tried his best to increase the output. The golden cudgel, which originally weighed more than 13000 kilograms, has become millions of kilograms with the blessing of the power and magic of the monkey king. Such a terrible weight, let alone people, can''t be carried by the days with poor strength. But this weight is still as light as a feather for pan Haodong. After all, after his marriage with the local Nu Wa and Tong Tian, his strength has increased dramatically. Now his cultivation is still equal to that of the local Guanyin and is in the late stage of quasi saint. It''s a piece of cake to deal with the monkey brother who hasn''t obtained Da Luo Daoguo and has only Taiyi cultivation. next. Don''t waste pen and ink. Sun Wukong was directly beaten by the "cook" of the Bafang Inn, doubting his life. He was tortured and lay motionless in the pit, staring at the moon. Even before fighting, he guessed that the cook was not simple, but he never thought that the cook in the country inn could easily sling himself! This The monkey began to doubt life! Late at night. Zhu Bajie, who escorted the fleeing diners safely into the village, leisurely ran back to the Inn and found that the atmosphere was wrong. Monkey brother and master sat at the table without saying a word. Opposite are the two owners of the inn. On the table were more than ten liang of broken silver and the brocade cassock given by the Tathagata. "Master Xuanzang, your apprentice drove away my guests, ate more than a dozen dishes, and frightened my sister. It''s very kind to compensate one hundred liang of silver. Don''t be ignorant." "Benefactor, you can see that we have the money on the table. Please make it convenient." "If you have no money, you can use the cassock as a mortgage. When you get the money, you can come back and redeem it." "Benefactor, the brocade and beautiful cassock is a treasure given to the poor monk by the Tathagata Buddha. I can''t use it as collateral." "Why, do you want to default?" In a word, pan Haodong, who incarnated in the Black Whirlwind Li Kui, glared at the Tang Monk and his party. The powerful monkey brother acted as a thinking monkey without saying a word. Seeing this scene, Zhu Bajie couldn''t help but say, "master, what''s going on? Wrongly? " "Hum ~ ~" Tang Monk glared at Zhu Bajie and shouted angrily, "are you okay to say that if you hadn''t been greedy, put aside us to break in, scare away diners and eat indiscriminately, would we be wronged?" Pan Haodong stressed: "stop, it''s compensation, not blackmail." Pig Bajie said timidly, "teacher, master, my old pig didn''t mean it." Although he is a pig, his instinct of observing words and expressions is not bad. Even brother monkey dare not speak indiscriminately, which is enough to prove that the owner of blackmail is extraordinary. Moreover, before returning, he heard the sound of fighting from a long distance, vaguely mixed with sad screams. Listen to the sound, a little like brother monkey. "Not on purpose? Is that intentional? " "No, no, I, I..." Pig Bajie stammered. He didn''t know how to explain. His greediness was certain, but he broke into the inn. It wasn''t really scary. He just wanted to beg for food. The two sides cannot reach an agreement, and a stalemate is not the way. Guanyin, sitting next to pan Haodong, thought of a compromise and said, "master Xuanzang, no matter what, you made a mistake first." "In this way, I will take more than ten liang of silver first, and the rest will be paid by your work. Twenty Wen a day for one person, and sixty Wen for three, 1800 Wen a month, and twenty or thirty liang of silver a year. After three years, you can continue to travel westward." "Three years?" Tang Monk stared: "benefactor, no, no, three years is too long. Please forgive me for not agreeing." Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised: "it''s OK not to sell the horse to us to pay the debt." "Neither can horses." Tang Monk shook his head again and again. Boom! Pan Haodong suddenly punched and smashed a big hole in the wooden table. He drank coldly: "the cassock is not good, the workmanship is not good, and the horse is not good. Do you want to make me angry?" Chapter 942 "Almsgiver, have something to say. Please don''t be angry!" Tang Monk quickly got up and comforted the shopkeeper for a while before he let the shopkeeper sit back. The tortured Monkey King hesitated and said, "master, let him solve the trouble caused by Bajie. Doesn''t he call himself Marshal Tianpeng? There must be many Taoist friends. Why don''t you let him go to heaven and borrow some silver from some immortal friends? " "Ah, this..." As soon as Bajie heard this, he immediately panicked and hurriedly said: "brother monkey, brother monkey, before my old pig was demoted to the world, although I was Marshal Tianpeng, I now look like this. How many people still know me do not know. How can I borrow silver and fly to the South Tianmen gate, so I was accepted as a monster by the heavenly king who guarded the gate." "If you don''t go, do you want me to go?" Monkey King rolled his eyes. This greedy pig has only joined the team for a few days and has made such a big disaster. Now he doesn''t give the other party a profound lesson. He doesn''t know how big things will happen in the future. "Brother monkey, you are the saint of heaven. You have great face. Someone must lend you money from heaven. You don''t even have to pay it back. After all, they don''t care about these worldly things." Zhu Bajie''s words are true. At Marshal Peng''s meeting that day, he couldn''t see the silver in the world. After all, he took the annual salary in heaven, ate spiritual fruit and rice, and occasionally ate flat peaches. The money in the world was in heaven and couldn''t buy anything. That is, the immortal needs to go down to earth from time to time to prepare some silver for use when going down to earth. "I don''t care about this. I''ll bear the burden of my own trouble. I have to be a pig. Don''t always think of others to wipe your ass." Sun Wu hummed in the air. If Bajie hadn''t made trouble, would he have been beaten? The muscular Black Whirlwind Li Kui on the other side, I don''t know what means he used, almost broke up his King Kong''s not bad body. Now I''m all soft. I don''t know when I can recover. "Bajie, Wukong is right. Solve your own business by yourself. As a teacher, you have taken out all the silver. What''s left, find a way by yourself!" Speaking of this, Tang Monk deliberately yawned, put on a tired look, put away the brocade cassock on the table, and said as he walked I''m tired of being a teacher. Talk to the store yourself! " "Nerd, my grandson is not Li Kui''s opponent. Ask for more luck!" Monkey king gave Bajie a joking look, turned to follow his master and went upstairs to the guest room to have a rest. Even Bai Longma consciously walked under the tree and ignored the second elder martial brother''s eyes for help. Prince Ao lie had a lot of money, but he was warned by goddess Guanyin at the beginning. Therefore, the second senior brother has to deal with it by himself. They can''t help. "Master, I don''t care!" "Brother monkey doesn''t care about me!" "Even Xiaobai ignored my help..." "Is my old pig abandoned?" For a moment, pig Bajie''s sky was about to collapse. He looked timidly at "Black Whirlwind Li Kui" and then at the cold faced woman. Bajie said carefully: "two benefactors, my old pig really has no money, but my father-in-law has it. He is the big landlord of gaolaozhuang. There are hundreds of mu of good land in his family. One hundred and eighty-two can certainly be taken out, Why don''t you let me go back to Gao Laozhuang and ask for some silver to compensate you? " Pan Haodong snorted and asked, "let you go back. What if you don''t come?" Bajie shook his head and said with a smile, "no, no, my master and brother monkey are waiting here!" "It''s OK to put you back, but..." Speaking of this, pan Haodong turned around and sneered: "are you sure Gao Taigong of Gao Laozhuang is your father-in-law? Have you looked in the mirror carefully? Who would let a pig demon be his son-in-law? " Zhu Bajie: "(?) ? ? ? p) Expose people without exposing them! Your mouth is so poisonous. Aren''t you afraid to go out and be beaten to death? Shivering cold! Can''t a pig be a son-in-law? Too much! "Brother, why are you talking to him so much?" Guanyin pretended to be a woman and said, "the pig demon is fat and strong. There should be three or five hundred kilograms. Let''s kill it, chop it into meat sauce and wrap pork dumplings. We should make a fortune." "Ah..." "You, you..." Pig Bajie was stunned. He turned and ran upstairs. While running, he shouted ''brother monkey, help'', and slipped away quickly. "Want to run?" With a cold smile, pan Haodong immediately shook his body and blocked Zhu Bajie''s way. Seeing the "Black Whirlwind Li Kui" flashing out of thin air and the shining axe on the other party''s hand, Bajie was frightened, and her fat and delicate body trembled three times. In a panic, she showed a nine tooth rake, and said, "you, don''t come here. I, I, my old pig are not vegetarian. Fight and tear down your shop every minute. " "You''re right. It''s really inconvenient to do it in the house." Pan Haodong smiled and put away two axes. Bajie Chang breathed a sigh of relief. However, before he finished breathing, the back of his neck was pinched by the woman disguised as Guanyin. As soon as he was not careful, he imprisoned his mana and turned into a wild boar. "Yeah ~ ~" "Ow ~ ~" "Oh, hum... Hum..." The Eight Precepts show their original form. They don''t even have the ability to speak. They can only make a pig cry. They struggle very badly. But in the hands of master Guanyin, Bajie''s struggle seems very humorous and interesting. Everything is in vain. Even if the original shape of Bajie is two meters high and six or seven meters long, it still doesn''t help. The bigger the body, the brighter the eyes of Guanyin and pan Haodong. "Master, if we don''t go on, Bajie will be bled." In the guest room on the second floor, Sun Wukong, who was hiding in the window to pay attention to the situation in the hall, saw that the second martial brother was caught by the back of his fate, and realized that his party had collided with a hermit expert. A Black Whirlwind Li Kui can hang himself. The internal injury hasn''t healed yet! I saw with my own eyes that the woman who was harmless to humans and animals captured the second younger martial brother with one move. The two brothers and sisters are better than each other. To tell you the truth, brother monkey is a little scared now! Otherwise, hearing that someone was going to kill a pig, brother monkey would have jumped out long ago. How can he wait until now. "No hurry, wait." The Tang Monk sitting on the bed is as stable as Mount Tai. He doesn''t worry that Bajie will lose his life. It''s just how many parts. Anyway, Bajie has practiced the thirty-six changes of Tiangang. Less parts can grow back. There''s no need to worry at all. A little later. Monkey king looked back and said, "master, Bajie has been dragged out." "No hurry." "Master, the Black Whirlwind Li Kui has lit his knife. He, he... He stabbed the knife in. Wow, he shed a lot of blood. It''s terrible! " "Wukong, calm down, Bajie, aren''t you dead?" "But, master..." "No, but this is the robbery of Bajie. We''ve tried our best." "... all right! We did our best. " Sun Wukong has a mouth in his heart. He doesn''t know whether to spit or not. Give me more than ten liang of silver and I''ll try my best! Are you afraid you don''t want to eat a pig killing feast? Forget it, regardless of him, Bajie won''t die anyway! Chapter 943 Insert an eye to bleed blood, boil water and scald hair. After a set of processes, the pig Bajie revealed his true body and became a hairless pig every minute. At this time, he especially regretted that he couldn''t stop talking and rushed into the inn to grab food? Now, I''m going to be cut and dismembered and become the meat on the chopping board. The mana is imprisoned and the blood is emptied. It''s terrible to wait for death immediately. Looking at the "Black Whirlwind Li Kui" holding a pig killing knife and using the pig killing knife that makes the soul of the "pig" tremble to open his belly, Zhu Bajie closed his eyes in horror and left tears of regret. "Sister, this pig liver is good. Cut it off to replenish your blood." "Well, it''s still my brother. You''re good to my sister." "Pig kidney is also very good." "Then cut it off and make it up for you." "The hind leg meat is solid. It should be quite delicious to make braised pig feet." "Cut fast, cut fast. I''m greedy for what I said." The dialogue between Black Whirlwind Li Kui and his sister was like a devil''s whisper. Zhu Bajie burst into tears. When the devil''s siblings dismember themselves, can''t they kill themselves first or release their souls? Even if I want to eat pork, I still want my old pig to suffer so much! That''s too much. You''re not a man! However, when Zhu Bajie was ready to die, the Black Whirlwind Li Kui, who cut off the pig liver, pig kidney and a hind leg, suddenly put away the pig killing knife and untied the imprisonment. "You are a monster with successful cultivation. Pig kidney and liver are very valuable. With a pig''s hoof, it''s almost worth eighty-two. More than that will be used as the deposit for your hotel. I''m the most fair person in business and will never ask you for more meat or two." Pig Bajie lay loveless on the chopping board. The first robbery of his journey to the West was so terrible that he showed his true body and walked on the chopping board. When he thought that this place was about 100000 miles away from the west, Bajie only felt that Zhusheng was extremely dark. If the demons encountered next are the same as the Black Whirlwind in front of us, how many kidneys are not enough to eat! Can you go to the west completely? "Brother, the dead pig is frightened by us. Leave him alone. Go into the kitchen and cook pig liver soup and send it to the little monks." "Why send it to them?" "If we give compensation, that''s our guests. Let''s cook and eat at night and bring some bowls to them. That''s the way of hospitality." "That''s right. Cook more bowls." Pig Bajie: "???????" Bajie tears like a column. Kill pigs and hearts! Kill pigs and hearts! Soon, lying on the chopping board, he smelled the exciting and drooling aroma. About half the incense burning time, the patient woman who had captured him on the back of his neck and imprisoned his mana came back with a large bowl of fresh pig liver soup. "Pig head, this is your supper." "No money." "Don''t worry." Guanyin put down the pig liver soup and turned to leave. The Eight Precepts, which have grown legs and feet, pig liver and pig waist, began to jump horizontally and repeatedly. One day, they reached out to carry the bowl, and the other day, they stopped like lightning. It''s very interesting to eat and dare not eat. Needless to say, it''s pig liver soup. It''s very delicious. Just smelling the smell, you can greedy for a few kilograms of saliva. But the problem is that the pig liver in the bowl is his own! How can this be eaten? However, he wanted to eat and didn''t dare to eat. Tang Monk and Sun Wukong just tangled for a little while, so they couldn''t resist the temptation of fragrance and moved their chopsticks to eat. As long as they pretend not to know, they don''t have to consider how to face the problem of Bajie after eating this bowl of pig liver soup. The master''s room in the backyard of the inn. Guanyin observed for a while with divine knowledge and said with a smile, "Bajie still can''t help eating. He eats himself. I''ll see you for the first time. He''s really a greedy pig." Pan Haodong said with a smile, "it''s mainly because my craft is too clever. No one can resist the temptation with my delicious food." Guanyin retorted, "nonsense, I can''t help it." Pan Haodong looked at the empty bowl of lotus seeds left by Guanyin and said, "that''s not because I made you lotus seed soup for supper, otherwise you can resist eating?" "When, of course." Guanyin''s tone is a little weak. Just now in the kitchen, if she hadn''t forced smelly brother to make lotus seed soup, maybe she couldn''t help eating Bajie''s pig liver. In fact, pan Haodong didn''t eat either. He made pig liver and gave it all to Tang Monk and Wukong. The white dragon horse ate grass, so he didn''t send it to it. Pan Haodong joked, "I think you are a dead duck with a hard mouth..." "You are the dead duck." Guanyin glared at Pan Haodong. Guanyin, who has recovered her original appearance, is dignified and elegant. She occasionally gets angry and charming, which has a unique charm. Mr. Pan couldn''t help flirting with his sister for a while. He had to be right. Just then he returned to his room and flashed into the jade pendant space to play games with Li Qiushui and Youji. "Benedictine ~ ~" There was a sudden knock at the door. The local Guanyin looked at Pan Haodong''s room and saw that the other party didn''t show up, so she changed into the original peasant woman, came forward and opened the door and said, "little monk, what are you doing?" "Disciple Xuan Zang, meet with master Guanyin." Since Tang monk has guessed the identity of Black Whirlwind Li Kui, it is not difficult to guess the identity of Li Kui''s sister. The only woman who can make her Godfather call her sister is Guanyin Bodhisattva in the South China Sea. Nuwa''s chances are not great. After all, Nuwa is godfather''s aunt and saint. According to the kinship of the three realms, he had to call empress Nuwa an aunt. In a word, he also had a saint as a backer. But Tang Monk knows himself very well. He only has a relationship with Godfather. The relationship with Godfather has little to do with him. After all, a son is not a son. If he wants to have a relationship with Nu Wa, he has to add a dry word in front of his aunt. "Xuanzang, how did you find this Buddha?" After being identified, Guanyin immediately stopped hiding and turned back to her real body. She inquired with interest. "Bodhisattva, the reason why disciples can find your identity and godfather is mainly because godfather''s changed appearance has been used in front of disciples. Besides, the food in Bafang inn is so delicious!" "In the world, no one''s cooking can compare with my godfather." Tang Seng''s words are impassioned and confident. Today, even if there is no godfather to show his feet, he can guess the identity of each other through food. Just take more time! "That''s true." Guanyin deeply agrees that the food made by his virtuous brother is indeed the only one. Among the three worlds, he really can''t pick the second. Tang Monk asked, "Bodhisattva, where is my godfather?" Guanyin replied, "go back to the room and practice. Come back tomorrow!" "I''m leaving." After monk Tang left. Guanyin returned to her room, looked at the empty room next door and sighed: "Hey ~ ~ my good brother, he''s good at everything, but he''s too careless! Married three younger sisters, but also with Chang''e is not clear, this will certainly slip away to Guanghan palace, and Chang''e before flowers and under the moon. " Chapter 944 The next day. After saying goodbye to Godfather secretly, Tang Monk took several disciples and set foot on the road to the west again. Before leaving. As a shopkeeper, pan Haodong presented some dry food to the adopted son. The soup bag wrapped with pig''s hoof meat was full and delicious. When it was put into the basket, the mouth water of the eight quit delicious fragrance flowed. Wukong and white dragon horse also couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Only Tang monk was the most calm, but his eyes burst into tears. It was moving tears. Godfather is so kind to himself! Before leaving, I didn''t forget to give myself a big basket of steamed stuffed buns. "Good brother, are we going too far? It sounds disgusting to wrap steamed buns with Bajie''s meat and give them to Bajie before leaving." Looking at the combination of the journey to the west, Guanyin Bodhisattva couldn''t bear it, but the meat cut last night didn''t have to be dropped. It was a waste to put it, and they didn''t eat it. "It''s all right. Give Bajie a lesson to make him grow faster." Pan Haodong doesn''t feel much. Bajie is not a human being. He will never die. He may have done something last night, but it is also to increase the disaster. How can the journey to the west be successful without experiencing all kinds of disasters? "Are you going back with me or to the sun temple now?" The local Guanyin looked forward. Although she didn''t think of anything to happen with her righteous brother, she felt inexplicably down-to-earth with her righteous brother. She liked this feeling. Of course, the three sisters are the main ones who invite Yidi to the South China Sea. It''s normal for my brother and daughter-in-law to call my righteous brother back in their own ashram. "Go back with you first, and then go back to the Sun Temple..." Pan Haodong''s cultivation level has surpassed the three sisters of Guanyin and is the same as the local Guanyin. Going back to practice with the three sisters for a period of time can improve each other''s cultivation. There is no need to hurry back to the temple The sisters and brothers returned to the South China Sea. After a few days of traveling, Monk Tang''s teachers and disciples were blocked by a high mountain. Looking up, several peaks passed through white clouds and went straight into the sky. The mountains were very steep. After climbing the mountain for a while, the mountain road has been cut off, the mountain stream is deep and bottomless, there are strange rocks everywhere, and jackals occasionally walk through the forest. Tang Seng got off the white dragon horse. The teachers and disciples continued to move forward. Suddenly, a cold wind blew. The whirlwind rolled up the yellow sand and covered the sky and the sun in an instant. All the teachers and disciples covered their cheeks with sleeves. "Wukong, there may be a monster in front of you. Later, you remember to protect your master. Don''t let master be caught by the monster." Then monk Tang turned to Bajie and said, "Bajie, jump over first and see if there is any danger?" "You monk, take my old pig as a pathfinder!" Pig Bajie thought for a moment, then turned his eyes and said, "master, my old pig has been hungry for most of the day. I really don''t have the strength to jump the mountain stream. Why don''t you give me all the remaining soup bags in the basket so that I can recover my strength and jump the mountain stream..." Boom! Before Zhu Bajie finished his words, he was kicked down the mountain stream by the monkey king. Suddenly out of balance, Bajie quickly used his magic to control his body and flew to the cliff with strange stones on the opposite side. Then he turned around and shouted at the monkey king: "brother monkey, you don''t talk about martial virtue and sneaked into my hungry pig for half a night. Fortunately, my old pig has some strength, otherwise he will fall down the mountain stream and feed the fish in the river. " Without expression, the monkey king picked up the white dragon horse, jumped to the opposite side and said coldly, "hum ~ ~ don''t think I don''t know. You''re crying hungry to cheat master''s soup bag. Just a few. You ate them all. What did master and I eat? " Pig Bajie replied angrily, "what''s on the bread there is the meat of my old pig! Why can''t I eat more? " "Er, this..." The monkey king was speechless. Although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is that the soup bag presented by black cyclone Li Kui on his departure is indeed wrapped with Bajie''s thigh meat. Ordinary pig''s hoof meat can''t be kept fresh for so long without such a supplement. After all, ordinary pork buns are not rancid for a day or two. When pig Bajie saw this, he quickly changed the subject and sold it pitifully: "brother monkey, you share the steamed stuffed buns given by the store with me every day. I don''t say anything. Now there are only the last few, so you can give them to my old pig!" "All right, I''ll give it to you." For the sake of selling miserably, junior brother, Sun Wukong really didn''t give it. After all, Bajie was punished by the boss at the beginning. He should eat more. "Thank you, monkey!" Bajie, who succeeded in selling miserably, quickly turned to the Tang monk who jumped over and continued to sell miserably: "master, brother monkey has promised to give his share to me. Why don''t you..." "To you?" Tang Monk''s mouth was slightly raised and joked: "you''re not afraid to be greedy. Cut off your legs and eat steamed stuffed buns?" "Ah..." Pig Bajie was startled and instinctively stepped back. His face was full of fear. Seeing this scene, the monkey king was immediately happy and said with a smile: "nerd, master is right. If you want to eat more, we have to starve. As the saying goes," the more you think for a while, the more angry you are, and take a step back to anger your heart. ". I don''t know which day my grandson and master will be greedy and will use a knife on you. " Here! Pig Bajie is scared! After hesitating for a while, he said, "this... I don''t want it! If I can''t, I''ll give you my share. You can''t use a knife on my old pig. I''m a wild pig, not a domestic pig. I can''t eat and kill! " "Ha ha... What a fool." Monkey King knocked pig Bajie''s head with his furry hand and said with a smile, "my master and I are not the Black Whirlwind Li Kui. We can make your meat so delicious. Without that skill, I would rather die if I ate your meat." "Hoo ~ ~" Bajie Chang breathed a sigh of relief. Just now my mind didn''t turn around and forgot that my meat was delicious, not because the meat itself was delicious, but because of the cooking of black cyclone Li Kui. Without that cooking skill, master and brother monkey can''t use knives on themselves. They can sleep more reliably at night. They don''t have to worry about missing some parts when they wake up that day. Think of this. Pig Bajie''s eyes turned stealthily. He grabbed the basket in master''s hand and said with a smile: "master, you just promised me an old pig. Now all the soup bags in the basket are my old pig''s." "OK, here you are." Tang Monk smiled angrily. Although Bajie is very unreliable, taking him around can add a lot of jokes and relieve the dull mood on the road. The monkey king said, "nerd, if you want to eat, eat quickly. If the wind blows again later, you can''t eat steamed stuffed buns." "Such a delicious steamed stuffed bun is full of sand, and an old pig can eat it..." said the mouth. The hand is not slow. It can eat delicious soup dumplings. No one wants to add yellow sand to the steamed stuffed bun. Although Bajie has good teeth, he doesn''t want to knock the sand and waste food. Take one bite at a time and it''s gone. Faster than he will eat ginseng fruit in the future. Because the wind and sand have blown in front of us Chapter 945 The monster in Huangfengling mountain is the essence of a mink in Lingshan mountain. Because he stole the lamp oil in the glass lamp and was afraid of being blamed by the Buddha, he occupied the lower boundary as a demon. The magic power of the yellow wind monster is not very strong, but it is impossible to prevent it with the magic power of samadhi divine wind. If a mortal blows, the skin and flesh will be cut off in an instant, and the white bones will be ground into slag by the divine wind. Even if the immortal blows, he will be hurt by the divine wind. Sun Wukong didn''t notice for a moment, so he let his master Tang Sanzang be caught by the yellow wind monster. Although Tang monk has good mana after someone''s training, he is still worse than Huang Feng monster. Fortunately, the journey to the west is full of routines. All the monsters with origins are acting and dare not take it seriously. last! Monkey King ran to find LINGJI Bodhisattva and borrowed Dingfeng beads to make samadhi sacred wind ineffective. He easily defeated Huangfeng monster and rescued the Tang Monk without fear and danger. Several masters and disciples survived the disaster easily. After the Huangfengling, the journey is much smoother. Unconsciously, the past six months. As usual, the teachers and disciples continued to walk westward. A wide river appeared in front of them, blocking the way of a group of people. Several people were not in a hurry. They put their luggage on the ground and chatted while resting. Pig Bajie lay on the ground in a big font, looked at the hot sun, licked the corners of his mouth and whispered, "master, calculate the time. It''s 29 days since the 7th of last month. Your adoptive father Dongjun should also come down to earth. I don''t know what he''s going to do for us this time?" Hearing the speech, the monkey king stressed: "Bajie, Dongjun came down to earth to give our master a big meal and improve his eating conditions. We''re just touching the light. You should make it clear." "Hey, it''s all the same!" Pig Bajie has a thick skin. He doesn''t care whether Dongjun will make a big meal for his adopted son or for their teachers and disciples. Because Dongjun, who appears once a month, will make a big pot of delicious food every time, which is enough for their teachers and disciples to have a meal, and there are a lot of surplus, which can be kept for a few days. Hearing Bajie''s shameless words, Tang Monk looked at it and said faintly, "Bajie, I haven''t eaten pork for a long time." Eat pork? These three words sound like magic. As soon as Bajie heard this, he was excited all over. He quickly turned and said, "master, the river is a little strange and gloomy. There is a boundary pillar in front of it. My old pig went to have a look..." Liusha river! 800 quicksand boundary, 3000 weak water depth; The goose feather cannot float, and the reed flower sets the bottom. Seeing the name and poem on the boundary pillar, Zhu Bajie turned and ran back and said, "master, this river is called Liusha river. It is said that the goose feather can''t float. It''s 800 miles wide. It''s impossible for us to walk over." "Then swim over." Tang monk said without hesitation. They are all immortals. A mere quicksand River can''t stop them. Even if they can''t swim, they can spend 800 miles at the bottom of the river. They can spend ten days and eight months. "Gollum ~ ~" Bubbles suddenly appeared in the depths of Liusha river. Monkey King hurriedly pulled master away from the bank and said, "master, there are monsters. Stand away." Tang Monk quickly told: "Wukong, you don''t know water. Let Bajie take the lead this time. When he leads the monster ashore, you can catch the other party and force him to show his true body. If it''s a goblin such as fish, shrimp and crab, you can kill it directly. After a while, your adoptive father will lower the world, so you don''t have to bother to find food materials." Hearing the words, the monkey king was moved. He patted his chest and promised, "master, don''t worry. As long as the monster can eat, my old sun will protect him from coming back." "So is my old pig." As soon as the teachers and disciples had finished, the monster in the river rushed out. In order to get the freshest ingredients, Bajie, who originally wanted to be lazy and slippery, took out the strength that surprised the monkey king. In less than three rounds, he put the blue face, fangs, red beard and red hair; He has been making waves in the river for many years. He has eaten passers-by and caught the water demon with a cannibal skull around his neck. "Brother monkey, my old pig caught it. Look with golden eyes. Can you eat it?" Bajie escorted the quicksand River demon to the master and brother monkey, and couldn''t wait to ask. "Don''t look, kill him!" Before Sun Wukong could see his real body, Tang Monk saw a large string of skulls on the water demon''s neck and ordered him to kill. "Yes, master." Without half hesitation, Monkey King pulled out the golden cudgel in his ear and raised his hand to knock the water demon''s head. He saw that the golden cudgel was about to fall. The sand monk with a head collar shouted, "brother monkey, wait a minute!" "I was originally the curtain rolling General of the upper world. Because I broke the glass lamp by mistake, I violated the rule of heaven and was demoted to the lower world. Every seven days, ten thousand swords pierce my heart and make waves in the Liusha River, harming one side. It is really a crime that is difficult to calm my resentment. I accidentally committed a crime. A few days ago, I had been enlightened by Guanyin Bodhisattva and waited for the scripture reader here." "Seeing that master is beautiful and has excellent temperament, and is guarded by the great sage of heaven, I want to come to the Buddhist scriptures in the mouth of the Bodhisattva." "I''m not..." With a cold face, Tang Monk scolded, "Wukong, do it." "Ah, this..." Monkey king looked a little confused. Knowing that the water demon was enlightened by Guanyin Bodhisattva, he even had to do it himself. Didn''t he deliberately give the Bodhisattva eye medicine? "Master, spare your life, spare your life!" Monk Sha kowtowed in fear. The heart is full of grievances. I don''t understand why Tang Monk targeted himself. Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie accepted it, and the little white dragon. Why should he fight and kill when he met himself? He still doesn''t understand why Tang monk was so angry when he saw himself. "Hum!" Tang monk said coldly, "I spared you. Did you ever spare the lives of passers-by who were eaten by you and whose skulls had to be worn into collars?" Monk Sha was speechless. It''s OK to eat people. After all, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but monk Sha shouldn''t have made a collar from the skull of the victim and put it around his neck. This makes the reincarnated golden cicada extremely angry. Before the Scriptures. He had followed his adoptive father through the world and had seen too many human beings who were harmed by monsters. When his adoptive father met a man eating monster, he almost started with his hands and never beeped blindly. "If you don''t start, let me." The Tang Monk took away Sun Wukong''s golden cudgel and killed monk Sha with a stick. It was too late for Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie to stop. The Tang monk in a rage started very quickly. Vaguely. It can be seen that Tang Monk''s strength has been improved and his mana has directly jumped to heaven fairyland. Yes, of course. Even if the Tang Monk''s realm makes a temporary breakthrough, the cultivation of immortals alone is not enough to kill monk Sha. It is mainly with the help of the golden cudgel, an acquired merit treasure. The golden cudgel was originally refined by the supreme old gentleman. Later, it was borrowed by Dayu to control the flood. It determines the depth of a large amount of water and has the merit of controlling the flood which is beneficial to humanity. Monk Sha occupies Liusha River as a demon. He eats countless people here. It''s normal to kill him with a stick by using the acquired Lingbao with humanitarian merit. "Master, you are impulsive." Looking at the dead sand monk, Sun Wukong carefully took back the golden cudgel and said, "if the Bodhisattva asks, how can he explain it?" "Ho ~ ~ explain what, just as if you don''t know. Let''s go, let''s go." After Zhu Bajie finished, he took the white dragon horse and swam into the river. He was afraid that if he slowed down, he would be caught by the Bodhisattva. "Be a good man in your next life!" "Amitabha!" Tang Monk cleaned up his mood and asked Sun Wukong to follow him down the river. Chapter 946 Tang monk was indignant when he killed, and he was merciless. But after he did it, he was still worried that his behavior would bring evil consequences to several people. Therefore, under the encouragement of Zhu Bajie, he did not hesitate to jump into Liusha River and leave the first scene. As long as you don''t get caught, you can still argue a little later. I don''t think Guanyin Bodhisattva will fight with himself for a dead evil demon. He doesn''t look at the monk''s face. His godfather is the righteous brother of the Bodhisattva, and the Bodhisattva can blame him at most. A group of people fled into Liusha River and fled, hiding in the clouds. Pan Haodong, who witnessed the whole process, was very pleased. Liuer has really grown up! After his party left. Huian Walker flew over from the air and found that the sand monk arranged by goddess Guanyin had died. His heart suddenly tightened. He hurried back to the South China Sea, found goddess Guanyin sitting in the lotus pool and chatting with her three sisters, and told him, "Bodhisattva, something''s wrong. According to your instructions, I went to Liushahe to help monk Tang subdue the rolling curtain general who was a demon. Unexpectedly, when I rushed to Liushahe, the rolling curtain general had been killed, his head cracked and blood flowed to the ground. It was terrible... " "Is there such a thing?" The local Guanyin show frowned: "who did it?" Huian Walker thought for a moment and replied, "it must be the unruly Monkey King. Except him, no one has the ability to kill the roller shutter general with a stick." "Wukong?" The local Guanyin was thinking. Pan Haodong, who had left for half a month, suddenly flashed in front of the crowd and said, "don''t guess. The rolling curtain general was killed by Liu er. I witnessed it with my own eyes..." The local Guanyin said discontentedly, "then why don''t you stop him?" The three sisters of Guanyin also attracted curious attention. Monk Sha is a tool man in the group of five on the journey to the West. He is responsible for carrying and chopping firewood. He does a lot of hard work. He is one of the classic combinations. Now monk Sha has been beaten to death by his master. Isn''t there going to be trouble in the journey to the west. "Elder sister, it''s not that I don''t stop, but that monk Sha eats countless people and has karma. This disaster should be there." Pan Haodong''s attitude is very obvious, that is to protect his dry son, and his attitude is very firm. For the killing sin committed by monk Sha, karma dyed his beard red and occupied Liusha river for 500 years. I don''t know how many pedestrians he ate. Even he himself said that there are countless cannibals here. We can''t let monk Sha go because he is the man of the Jade Emperor. If you want to repair the results, come back in the next life! After pan Haodong became an immortal, he never forgot that he was a man. If he were a Bible reader, there were more monsters on the way to the West than Tang monk. Maybe few could survive. It''s not like the drama of the journey to the West. Only a white bone spirit without background died The local Guanyin was silent for a while and said, "good brother, the rolling curtain general is a trusted subordinate of the Jade Emperor. Now he has been killed by the Tang monk. You and I must explain to the Jade Emperor." Duan Xiaoxiao casually interrupted: "give me an explanation. Just send someone to inform him and let him arrange a confidant to come down to earth to replace monk Sha." When the local Guanyin heard the speech, she showed a sad and laughing expression: "sister, the Jade Emperor is the Supreme Master of the three realms on the surface. How much do you want to give him some thin noodles? You''re so... Crazy." "We have so many people and so many guns. What are you afraid of him doing?" Duan Xiaoxiao has been silent for many years. He especially wants to do something so that the three circles can know their existence. Otherwise, he will stay in the South China Sea every day and talk with the local Guanyin. He will have a leisurely Mimi pain. But she was right. Here are five quasi saints, three quasi saints in the later stage, two quasi saints in the middle stage, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. Although they are all leaders at the peak level of quasi saints, they seem to be separated from each other for many years, and they don''t have many capable people. How can they be their opponents. Even if the jade emperor has a killer mace, they are not afraid. Because their men can help at any time. "Small, we are outsiders. We should value peace and don''t shout to fight and kill." Pan Haodong walked up to Duan Xiaodong and rubbed his little head. His daughter-in-law, who had just been rustling, immediately gently looked like a cat and leaned his head against his arms as if there were no one else. Ah Mui and Yan fei''er cast teasing eyes one after another. The local Guanyin looked envious. Huian Walker was very sensible and flashed away. It was inevitable that people continued to feed dog food, and the local Guanyin interrupted: "good brother, follow me to the heaven and inform the Jade Emperor of this matter. We''ll discuss how to decide." "Little, when I come back." "Boo ~ ~" Pan Haodong kissed Duan Xiaokou, and then consciously walked up to Ah Mei and Yan fei''er and gave them a memoda respectively. The local Guanyin looked helpless. I have to be fed by dogs before I leave. I can''t live any longer. Because the women kissed by the virtuous brothers are all Guanyin from different worlds, the local Guanyin feels very strange and has the illusion that she has been kissed. Or indecent. Of course, these feelings can''t be said. A moment later. The two brothers and sisters came to yaochi and discussed with the queen mother of the jade emperor about the rolling curtain general. When they learned that their close confidants were killed by Tang monk with a stick, the Jade Emperor was furious. It''s just His anger was a bit of incompetence and rage. The two main forces behind Guanyin and Dongjun are not easy to provoke. After a lapse of six months, pan Haodong has been secretly talking with Nuwa and Tongtian from time to time. Behind Guanyin is Buddhism, which also has two saints. The two forces add up to four saints. It is impossible for the Jade Emperor to offend the tiger whiskers of Dongjun and Guanyin for the sake of a rolling curtain general. On the other hand, monk Sha came down to earth as a demon. There were too many people who ate. He didn''t know convergence at all. The fault is not Tang monk. After taking some time to suppress his anger, the Jade Emperor said in a deep voice: "the heaven court has lost face in cooperating with the Buddhism ''Buddhist eastward crossing'', and the great general has died. Are you ready to compensate me?" "Well..." Guanyin thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you bother to choose another person to join the Sutra learning team?" The Jade Emperor looked at Guanyin coldly and said, "in a hurry, how do you ask me to arrange my confidants to join the scripture learning team? The roller shutter general was chosen five hundred years ago. " Pan Haodong suggested: "Jade Emperor, why don''t you let me incarnate as a fairy and join the scripture group in the name of Tianting?" "You?" The Jade Emperor frowned: "are you sure you are helping me, not occupying the merit that should belong to heaven?" "I''m the adoptive father of Tang monk. I taught him to learn from childhood, teach him the truth of being a man, and teach him to subdue demons and subdue demons. Even if I don''t join the scripture learning team, I can share some merit and virtue, not to mention offending the Jade Emperor for monk Sha''s merit and virtue?" Pan Haodong''s words are true. He has taught Tang monk for three years and guided Tang monk to correct values. The Tao of heaven will not be stingy with his merits. The Jade Emperor thinks so. Dongjun is the adoptive father of Tang Monk and the great God in charge of the sun star and the energy source to continuously obtain the merits of sunrise and sunset and shiny earth. It''s really unnecessary. So the Jade Emperor nodded and said, "in that case, I will agree." "Thank you, jade emperor." two "No." Chapter 947 After negotiating with the Jade Emperor to replace the roller shutter general, pan Haodong did not rush to join the western tour team. He went down to make a big meal for the Tang Monk and completed the branch task of cooking a big meal for his adopted son once a month. Then he returned to the Guanyin Taoist temple in the South China Sea and repaired with the three sisters of Guanyin. There''s no hurry to join the westbound team. There''s still a long way to go! The monkey king, pig Bajie, little white dragon, and even the slain roller shutter generals all designed the plot in advance, waited on the westbound road for the Scriptures and joined the team. Pan Haodong doesn''t need to design a plot to join the team. When he cooks a big meal next month, he will directly change an avatar and give it to the scripture learning team. Jiang liuer listened to him very much. After twenty-seven or eight days of training with Xiaoxiao and Ah Mei, pan Haodong showed his incarnation outside his body and turned into a scholar who was not very handsome, but very handsome and temperament. He found the Tang Monk and others all the way west with his body. The Tang monk, sitting under the tree and resting, saw his godfather driving the auspicious clouds down, hurried forward and said, "adoptive father, you''re coming! Is this...? " "Tang Bohu, the descendant of the overlord gun of the Tang family." Pan Haodong casually installed an identity for the separation. The separation, named ''Tang Bohu'', politely said: "Bohu has seen a mage." Monk Tang hurriedly said, "benefactor, you are polite." "Liu''er, I picked up Bo Hu on the road. This guy has great courage. His parents and people were eaten by the monster. Unexpectedly, he killed the monster''s nest alone with a gun. If Godfather hadn''t passed through the air, Bo Hu would have asked for a sliding shovel to feed the monster..." Pan Haodong lied, opened his mouth and said casually: "of course, these have passed. Godfather sees him poor, brave and filial, and wants to give him a good fortune." "Godfather, as long as Bo Hu is not afraid of difficulties, hardships and tiredness, I welcome him to join the scripture learning team, but..." Tang Monk wanted to stop. Pan Haodong said, "just what?" Monkey King rushed forward, looked at Tang Bohu and said, "Dongjun, there are several people who take scriptures, and they are all arranged by Guanyin Bodhisattva. If you want people to join the team, you have to get the Bodhisattva''s consent first." "She will promise." Pan Haodong smiled confidently. Tang Monk Wen Yan, very friendly, extended a hand: "Bohu, welcome to join the scripture learning team." Tang Bohu smiled and said, "master, please take care of me in the future." "You''re welcome." The two sides were polite. Pan Haodong flicked his hand and turned into a set of kitchen utensils. Pig Bajie, who had been greedy for a long time, immediately opened the box, took out a Swertia that had been ''picked up'' not long ago, and said, "Dongjun, we picked up this Swertia on the road. At that time, it was being chased by wild boars. When it was tired, it hit a stone and killed itself on the spot." Pan Haodong smiled and joked, "that wild boar shouldn''t be you?" "Dongjun, you''re joking. I''m an old pig for no reason. How can I chase the roe!" Pig Bajie smiled and his back was cold. Dongjun is really worthy of being Dongjun. You can see the truth at a glance! Pan Haodong didn''t know how the Swertia came. While fiddling with kitchen utensils, he said, "Bajie, take the Swertia to the river and wash it yourself. Wukong will pick up firewood." "Good!" Monkey King and pig Bajie ran to do things one after another and showed great ingenuity. "Bo Hu, come here." Pan Haodong waved to his separation. "Hey!" Tang Bohu came to noumenon. At this time, pan Haodong bent his fingers and printed it on Tang Bohu''s forehead: "I have passed on the eight basic skills of cooking to you. I''ll spend some time practicing in the future. After I leave, you can''t eat delicious food." "Thank you, Dongjun." "Watch it." Pan Haodong took the spoon, Tang Bohu''s side dishes, Wukong burned the fire, Bajie and Tang Monk gathered around. The division of labor was clear. Soon, a Swertia meat feast with complete color, aroma and flavor was completed. From the afternoon to the evening, the Tang monk, who had been on his way for more than half a year, was particularly happy. "Liu''er, godfather has something urgent. Let''s go first. See you next month." "Godfather, go slowly." After leaving Tang Bohu in the Buddhist Scripture team, pan Haodong pretended that he had something to go first, but he did not go back to the Sun Temple or the South China Sea, but came to Wuzhuang Temple thousands of miles away. "Immortal''s mansion is the same as heaven. It''s a family." Seeing the couplet on the doorplate, a tall force came, pan Haodong wondered whether he would also write a tall and stylish couplet in his residence when he returned to Hong Kong Comprehensive world. "Creak!" I haven''t knocked yet. Qingfeng Mingyue, the two disciples of Zhenyuan immortal, opened the gate and invited him, "Dongjun, please, master." "Lead the way." "Please." Enter the inner courtyard with the breeze and the moon. Zhenyuan Daxian has prepared ginseng fruit. Seeing the baby like fruit on the red gold plate, Mr. Pan, who met for the first time, shed tears from the corners of his mouth. Of course, this is just an exaggeration. In fact, it doesn''t drool. After all, pan Haodong has walked dozens of worlds and is a well-informed quasi saint. A ginseng fruit is not enough to make it worse. "Zhenyuan immortal, take the liberty to visit late at night. Please forgive me." "No harm, no harm." Zhenyuan immortal smiled and said, "Dongjun, please sit down." "You too." They took their seats one after another. Zhenyuan immortal picked up the ginseng fruit and said, "this is the unique spirit fruit ginseng fruit in the old Taoist residence. This fruit, also known as Cao huandan, blooms once in three thousand years, bears fruit once in three thousand years, ripens after three thousand years, and can only be eaten for ten thousand years. Like this ten thousand years, it only bears thirty fruits. The appearance of the fruit is like a child under the age of three dynasties. It has complete limbs and five senses. If a man has the chance to smell the fruit, he will live 360 years; Eat one and live 47000 years. " "Dongjun, please taste it." "Then I''m welcome." Pan Haodong picked up the fruit on the table and ate it without hesitation. The taste can''t be described in words. It''s sweet into the heart. Ginseng fruit is worthy of being a congenital spiritual root, and the taste is better than flat peach. However, in terms of efficacy, ginseng fruit is worse than flat peach. After all, if you eat a 3000 year old flat peach, you can become an immortal. If you eat a 6000 year old flat peach, you can directly lift the Xia and soar. If it is cooked in 9000, it will be even worse. It can make people live the same life with heaven and earth and the sun and the moon. Of course, the saying that one lives with heaven and earth and that one lives with the sun and the moon must have exaggerated embellishments, but it is a fact that a flat peach that has been ripe for 6000 years can make people immortal. Ginseng fruit can only make people live 47000 years, and the gap is not generally large. After eating the extremely sweet ginseng fruit, pan Haodong took out one or two packs of enlightenment tea and said, "Zhenyuan immortal, try my enlightenment tea. Although it doesn''t work for you, it can play some role, and the taste is OK..." "Dongjun, you are very kind." Hearing the words "Wudao tea", Zhenyuan immortal couldn''t help but bring his respectful words when he spoke. Chapter 948 Zhen Yuanzi is an old quasi saint who has cut three corpses. He is only one Hongmeng purple gas away from becoming a saint. However, Hongmeng purple gas is a treasure. When he was listening to the Tao in Zixiao palace, Hongmeng purple gas was separated by the Taoist ancestor. Sanqing, Nuwa, the two saints of the west, and his old man Hongyun. The first six are holy. Because they are all disciples of the Taoist ancestors. Others dare not move when they have background. The old man Hongyun was devastated. Only a true spirit was reincarnated and became one of the three human emperors in Hongyun cave. Although the preaching Yasheng is not as powerful as the sage, it is far from looking for quasi Saints to be comparable to beauty. Zhenyuanzi dare not say that he can beat the emperor Shennong. That is, the reincarnation of red cloud. At present, the enlightenment tea taken out by Dongjun is a good thing that can help people understand the Tao. Its value is far higher than ginseng fruit. No wonder zhenyuanzi will change his attitude and add some respect to his words. "Brother, please taste it." Pan Haodong made a pot of Kung Fu tea, poured two cups, and handed zhenyuanzi a cup. Zhen Yuanzi hurriedly caught him, took a sip, showed a slightly impetuous heart, and instantly calmed down. The whole Lingtai was clear and bright. In the past, it seemed to be clear but not clear, and it seemed to understand but not understand. The realm was suddenly enlightened. Although there was no immediate improvement, the effect of helping people understand the Tao was indeed immediate. This tea can be called the best. "Good tea, good tea!" Half a ring, Zhen Yuanzi came back to his senses. First he sighed together. Immediately, his face showed embarrassment and asked carefully, "Dongjun, I have an unkind request." "Please." "I want to exchange 20 ginseng fruits for one or two enlightenment tea." "Twenty?" Pan Haodong thought and said, "less." "How about fifty?" Zhen Yuanzi did not hesitate to add 30 ginseng fruits. Although he only gets 30 fruits in ten thousand years, he has spent many thousands of years since the birth of the famine. There are still a lot of stocks, and he can still get 180. "Deal." Pan Haodong pushed the box containing Wudao tea very readily. Zhen Yuanzi took a sniff at the tip of his nose, then carefully covered his sleeve, took out 50 ginseng fruits, wrapped them with mana and pushed them to pan Haodong. "Dongjun, ginseng fruit can''t touch the ground. It needs to be stored in gold. Do you have a suitable container?" "Wait a minute." Pan Haodong took out a box of gold bars, melted them into gold water with real fire, and then made a three legged gold tripod with the technique of refining tools. The process is very fast, and it takes only a few seconds. This is not an ordinary container, but a spiritual tool. It has the effects of nourishing, water locking and refrigeration. It is equivalent to the golden refrigerator on the fantasy side. Collect ginseng fruit into Jinding. Pan Haodong directly enters the jade pendant space and gives it to the housekeeper Lin Mei. Lin Mei was once the leader of the crane army in the Great Wall world. After following pan Haodong, she also led 300 fire phoenix with rich management experience. Lin Mei basically takes care of the resources in the jade pendant space. Yes, of course. She only takes care of natural materials and earth treasures such as ginseng fruit, flat peach and Wudao tea. Spiritual spring water and ordinary spiritual peach are not included. You can drink and eat at will. The more important treasures need to be taken care of. It''s just that girls such as a Zi and Xiao Qing are too naughty and greedy. They often steal food. It doesn''t matter if they eat it twice at a time. It''s too many times, and others will inevitably have opinions. Moreover, as the sea king, Mr. Pan is merciful everywhere and needs to take care of a lot of women. In addition to the jade pendant space, there are flowers and plants outside that need to be moistened. The more precious natural and local treasures cannot be given to ah Zi and Xiao Qing. It''s not stingy, but fair treatment. After completing the transaction with zhenyuanzi. Pan Haodong opened a new way of thinking. Before entering the new world, he always wanted to make friends with people in exchange for benefits, but he forgot the most essential trading behavior of creatures. Sometimes, when you meet someone who doesn''t like to recognize a relative and wants someone else''s baby, you can offer a deal. Although Wudao tea is very precious, it''s not impossible to have a Wudao tea and trade some in exchange for cultivation resources. However, before trading with others, you have to stay and taste tea and discuss the Tao with brother Zhenyuan. Although Zhenyuan Zi has not become a saint, it is very beneficial to discuss the Tao with him as the ancestor of the earth immortals and one of the strongest quasi saints in the three worlds. On Tao. Pan Haodong also carried out the whole operation. He even set up a camera and used himself as the medium to transmit signals into the jade pendant space from time to time, allowing Li Qiushui, Youji, Bai Suzhen, Nie Xiaoqian, Chang''e and others to watch the live broadcast. Although Zhen Yuanzi noticed something, he didn''t care. This old guy is very good at the way of space. He can hold heaven and earth in his sleeve. There is a small world in the jade pendant around Dongjun''s neck, which can still be detected. Of course, just aware that if you want to see the small world inside, you must be a saint. After all, the jade pendant space is growing all the time. Now it is not what it used to be. At the beginning, in the God of food world, cousin Guanyin could see through it at a glance, and sent two drops of manna into the space to give to Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie, but he was scared to death. Now she has no worry in this regard. The immortal''s theory can be as short as a few days and as long as dozens of years. In the twinkling of an eye, the past few days. On that day, a group of people gathered together to learn scriptures found a large house built in deep mountains and forests, "Master, there is a family ahead." "What a big manor." "Finally I can have a good rest." The master and apprentice have been on their way for nearly a year. They basically spend their time in the wilderness. Except that Tang monk has an outdoor tent, they can sleep steadily every day. Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie haven''t slept comfortably for a long time. When Tang Bohu, a new member of the group, saw the big family in front of him, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth. Sister Guanyin''s favorite cosbury link arrived. "Come on, let''s go to huazhai and spend the night by the way." A group of people walked past happily. Pig Bajie, who ran in the front, came to the door first, put down the burden on his shoulder, looked around and said, "Oh, this is still a rich family!" The monkey king, who followed him, looked at the wide open gate and said, "master, there seems to be no one. I''ll go in and have a look." "Wukong ~ ~" Tang Monk quickly stopped and stopped: "Wukong, don''t ask if he is a thief. Entering without invitation will disturb others. We are monks. It''s not advisable to break into the court without permission." Monkey King scratched the back of his head and said, "what should I do?" "Knock, of course!" Tang Bohu, the new member of the team, walked to the door and knocked politely. After a while, an old lady with noble temperament opened the inner door and came out and said, "who broke into my house?" The Tang Monk bowed his head slightly and said politely, "benefactor, we are from the eastern Tang Dynasty. We went to the Western Heaven to worship the Buddha and ask for scriptures. When we passed Baofang, it was late. We went to your house to borrow one night." "Elder, please." The old woman promised very readily. When she saw the monkey king and pig Bajie, there was not much different on her face. On the contrary, it was the newcomer Tang Bohu, who attracted each other''s attention and couldn''t help looking more. Chapter 949 "Everyone, please sit down." The old lady greeted warmly. After the Tang Monk and his party took their seats, an 11-year-old servant girl brought a pot of tea and handed it to the people one by one. Tang Bohu glanced at the servant girl. He turned out to be a Huian walker. This guy has a lot of scenes. It seems that his accomplishments can be improved by at least one level after his journey to the West. This is the advantage of following the right big man! "May I have your name, benefactor?" Tang Monk took a sip of tea to moisten his throat and asked. "The little woman''s maiden name is Jia, and her husband''s family name is mo. unfortunately, her husband finished early, leaving only the little woman and her three daughters..." speaking of this, the old woman picked up the fan and lamented, "Hey ~ ~ although she has rich family resources and thousands of acres of fertile land, it''s just unattended." Tang Monk didn''t know how to answer, so he had to sigh and feel sorry for the old woman''s life in Versailles. "Our mother and daughter are about to sit on the mountain and recruit a husband. You came. Isn''t this fate?" The old woman looked at the Tang Monk and his party with a smile. After listening to her words, Bajie''s eyes lit up. Monk Tang''s face was confused. Brother monkey opened his eyes. Tang Bohu smiled without saying anything. The four of them had different thoughts. As for the little white dragon? This guy is very professional. He won''t change back unless it''s an emergency, so there''s no need to consider it. "Girls, come out!" "Here we are." With the call of the old woman, four women with natural flavor came out of the bamboo curtain, wearing red dress, pink dress and green dress respectively. A flower was inserted on her head, adding some beauty to her head. Wearing a red skirt is the eldest daughter. Her name is Zhenzhen. She wears pink flowers and is twenty years old. Wearing a pink skirt is the second daughter, named Ai Ai, with white flowers on her head. She is eighteen years old. Wearing a green skirt is a little daughter named Lian Lian, wearing pink flowers, 16 years old. The youngest daughter was played by Manjusri Bodhisattva. She was the most naughty. When introducing herself, she even ran to Tang monk to wink. Unexpectedly, their immortal identity that they couldn''t hide has been thoroughly seen by Tang Monk''s seven tricks and exquisite heart. Brother monkey also saw the signs with his fiery eyes. Mr. Pan''s incarnation "Tang Bohu" naturally need not be mentioned. In other words, the first eight people in the room, seven people are acting, only eight quit one person was fooled around. Looking at Bajie''s face like a pig, he smiled and joked: "you see, he still eats hands! Cluck... " Bajie was embarrassed and pulled his fingers out of his mouth. The old woman heard the speech and said with a smile, "she is the youngest and most spoiled." Tang Monk and his party didn''t reply. Bajie just smiled. The old woman was not in a hurry and said happily: "several elders, my daughters recite poetry, paint and knit needlework. They know everything and have excellent body shape. Moreover... My three daughters have never been betrothed to others. They are all big girls of yellow flowers. Don''t you feel excited?" "Mother ~ ~" Zhenzhen, Aiai and Lianlian left the lobby with a shy face. Men and women should marry. The social background of traveling to the west, marriage belongs to the elders. It is up to parents and matchmakers. Children don''t have much right to choose a spouse. So! Several Bodhisattvas left shyly. They belong to the children of ordinary people. They should talk about marriage. The old woman saw that Tang monk, Tang Bohu and Sun Wukong were unmoved. Only Bajie''s eyes turned stealthily. She immediately said, "our family has grain that we can''t eat in 1989, silk that we can''t wear for more than ten years, and gold and silver that we can''t spend all our life. If the four elders are willing to recruit redundant people in our house and stay at ease, wouldn''t it be better to suffer on the West Tianlu?" "What do you think, elders?" "Amitabha." Tang Monk remained unmoved. Monkey, don''t look at each other. Tang Bohu still smiled without saying anything. Only that Bajie was ready to move and couldn''t help but say, "master, why don''t we consider it?" "Master, why don''t you go back to others when the woman talks to you again?" Tang Monk stared at Bajie and said, "we are monks. How can we be attracted by wealth and beauty?" "Ah, this..." Pig Bajie didn''t know how to persuade for a while. If everyone stays, it''s certainly no problem. It''s a big deal to learn scriptures a few decades later. Now only one is interested. Master continues to travel to the West. Everything he put into before will turn into flowing water. The old woman was very pleased with the performance of Tang monk, but her expression was angry and scolded: "you monk, you are really unreasonable. I sincerely want to annoy you. You make a great wish to be disciplined yourself. How can you even stop your disciples?" Tang Monk quickly stated his position and explained: "benefactor, I didn''t stop Bajie. If he wants to recruit redundant here, he will be free to stay or go. The poor monk will never interfere." The old woman immediately turned her head to pig Bajie and asked with a smile, "what does the elder think?" "I, I..." Zhu Bajie was so excited that he hesitated and said, "almsgiver, if I recruit trouble here and marry your daughter, can I escort Shifu to the west to learn scriptures? When the escort task is completed, my old pig will take care of you and your three sisters immediately. " "Three?" The old woman was stunned. Zhu Bajie bowed his head slightly and said, "master, they don''t want to be your son-in-law. Only my old pig is willing. I can only eat some losses and get a little tired. I can take care of my three sisters alone. But don''t worry. My old pig has nothing else. I just have a arm of strength. I won''t let my sisters keep an empty room alone." Speaking of that. Bajie looked up at the charming old woman and said, "if you need it, my old pig can also serve my mother." "What, you even want your mother-in-law?" The old woman was completely shocked. Not just her. Tang Bohu, Tang monk, Sun Wukong, and the three Bodhisattvas eavesdropping in the cat''s inner room were all surprised by the Sao operation of Zhu Bajie. This pig is so timid that it doesn''t avoid meat and vegetables! Feeling the people''s malicious eyes, Zhu Bajie quickly argued: "Er, this... Old pig, I''m just talking. I want to be filial to you. There''s nothing else. Nothing else. " "Elder pig, don''t hurry to call me mother. Just because of your appearance, I''m afraid my daughters don''t want to marry you because they think you''re ugly!" Speaking of this, the old woman looked at Tang Monk and Tang Bohu and said with a smile, "if these two elders are willing to come into my house, they can call my mother at any time. The monkey elder estimated that it would be no problem." Pig Bajie: "O (ini) O" The old lady''s words really hurt little and were very insulting. However, Zhu Bajie is also very self-conscious. He is used to other people''s tongue. He is shy and says with a smile: "Mom, as the saying goes:" a thick willow dustpan and a thin willow bucket, who in the world thinks men are ugly! ". I''m a little ugly, but I work really hard! " The old woman smiled and asked, "do you really want to be a burden?" Pig Bajie rubbed his stomach and said bluntly, "mainly the three sisters are so beautiful. When I see them, my heart beats..." "Whatever! If you are so sincere, I will give you a chance. " "Thank you, mother!" "Several elders wait a moment, and the vegetarian meal will come soon." "Thank you, benefactor." When the old woman was about to go out, Tang Bohu shouted, "almsgiver, you don''t have fast food. You can have some roast chicken, roast duck and hot pot of wine." The old woman stumbled and almost fell to the ground. She couldn''t help looking back and said, "good boy, you''re still a wine and meat monk. Since you eat both wine and meat, why care about making one more quit?" "Different, different." Tang Bohu smiled and shook his head. The old woman gave him a deep look and just turned away. Chapter 950 Backyard. Pig Bajie asked impatiently, "mother, which sister did you betroth to me?" The old woman sighed, "Hey, I''m worried too! Betroth the eldest daughter to you for fear that the second daughter will be angry. If you betroth your second daughter to you, you are afraid that your third daughter will be angry. What do you say? " Pig Bajie hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t you just betroth all three sisters to me." "How dare you! Are you going to occupy all my three daughters by yourself?" "Mother, who in a big family doesn''t have three wives and four concubines? Even if there are more, I will accept your son-in-law. " "No, No." The old woman shook her head. Pig Bajie was in a hurry. After a little silence. The old woman secretly turned out a red cap and said, "well, I have a red cap here. You cover it on your head. I let my daughter pass in front of you and marry whoever I catch. How about getting married?" "Good, good..." Pig Bajie nodded repeatedly. Marry whoever you catch. With his magic power and body shape, you can hold all three in your arms and take possession of truth, love and pity. At that time, in order to avoid face, your mother-in-law has to hold her nose even if she doesn''t want to. This plan is very good. What a pity! The plan was beautiful, but the result was unexpected. Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t even catch a few mortal women. They were agile and slippery. After a long time, they didn''t even touch the girls'' clothes. Several Bodhisattvas, especially Manjusri and Puxian, kept playing with pigs like flying themselves. Guanyin Bodhisattva just cooperated, and his mind was not here. After a play. Bajie was cheated, put on the Pearl T-shirt of Manjusri Bodhisattva, and was directly suspended from the tree. When Li Shan''s mother and Guanyin Bodhisattva revealed their true bodies, Bajie blushed and dared not shout or look. "This pig is so greedy that it''s lustful. Even his mother-in-law wants it. You hang him for three days and three nights. You don''t give him food or water. Let someone put him down after three days. I''ll go first." Li Shan''s mother stared at Zhu Bajie, turned around and gave such a death order to Guanyin Bodhisattva and others, although she was not a Buddhist, but a Taoist immortal. However, Li Shan''s mother is a noble mother. She doesn''t mind the general small orders of Guanyin, Manjusri and Bodhisattva. "Mother, go slowly." Watch Li Shan''s mother leave. Manjusri Puxian looked at Guanyin and said, "Guanyin Bodhisattva, you and Tang Bohu have something to say. The eight precepts will be under your care. We''ll leave first." "Hmm ~ ~" Guanyin gently points her head. After Manjusri and Puxian leave. Pretending to be dead, pig Bajie quickly struggled and muttered, "Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva, I''m wrong. Please put my old pig down! It''s too painful to hang. " "Deserved it!" Guanyin Bodhisattva didn''t mean to be merciful at all. He not only didn''t untie the imprisonment of Zhu Bajie, but also sealed his mouth. Late at night. Tang Bohu received a message from sister Guanyin, and quietly Mimi left the guest room and went to a small pavilion in the forest near the villa. At this time, Guanyin Bodhisattva had made hot tea. Seeing the separation of his virtuous brother, he smiled and said, "what should I call you?" Tang Bohu walked into the pavilion, sat down and said, "I am an embodiment of noumenon. I share the same origin with noumenon. He is me and I am him. Of course you call me a virtuous brother." "Ha ha ~ ~" Guanyin Bodhisattva smiled faintly: "so, how do you feel about joining the Sutra learning team these days?" Tang Bohu said, "it''s OK, but it''s boring." Guanyin Bodhisattva asked, "where is my virtuous brother now?" "Wuzhuang temple, when we get there, we should almost go." "Oh ~ ~" Guanyin Bodhisattva nodded faintly. Before becoming true, I always wanted to talk with my virtuous brother alone, but now when I meet, I find that I feel less. Separation is separation after all. The person she cares about and likes is always Dongjun himself. Talk to Tang Bohu. She didn''t have much to talk about. Tang Bohu saw the inner thoughts of Guanyin Bodhisattva, but he didn''t care. He said lightly: "sister Guanyin, since you have nothing else to do, I''ll go back first. The monkey is smart. I''m afraid he''ll see our private meeting if I go back late." "Well, you go back!" "Farewell." Seven days later. After discussing the Tao with Dongjun, Zhen Yuanzi and Dongjun both left Wuzhuang temple and left two Taoist children to entertain the upcoming five person group. The difference is that Zhen Yuanzi went to sanqingtian to listen to the sermon of the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, while pan Haodong went to yaochi. He saw the queen mother and didn''t give the jade emperor a hat. He just wanted to trade some flat peaches so that important relatives around him could have a chance to see for a long time. As for why not go to sanqingtian and listen to the preaching of Yuanshi Tianzun, aunt Nuwa and brother Tongtian have talked too much. Keep listening. It won''t help pan Haodong much. The Jade Pool. The queen mother was sitting in the splendid Pavilion, tasting the nectar and jade while fishing with a fish tank. When she saw pan Haodong suddenly flash, the yin-yang strange airway: "Dongjun, why don''t you go to Guanghan palace to accompany Chang''e fairy, come to my yaochi?" "Madam, I want to make a deal with you." Pan Haodong sat carelessly beside the queen mother, took out a box or two of enlightenment tea and said, "this is the enlightenment tea I obtained in my early years. It can help people understand the Tao. I want to exchange some flat peaches with you for the rest." "Enlightenment tea?" The Queen Mother handed the fish tank to Xian''e, turned and looked at Pan Haodong: "really? Dongjun, this palace is well-informed. Don''t lie to me. " "Madam, you can make a cup and taste it first. If it doesn''t work, I''ll let you handle it for a month. You can play whatever you want." Pan Haodong is also desperate. When the queen mother heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened and said happily, "it''s true." "Seriously." Pan Haodong nodded. The Wudao tea you took out is true. You''re not afraid of anything. Seeing that he was so confident, the queen mother suddenly lost most of her joy on her face. She was hopeless to become a saint. She was not keen on understanding the Tao. On the contrary, she was improving. On the contrary, an attractive and handsome male god like Dongjun is more attractive to him. If you can dispose of it at will for a month It''s really exciting to think about it! Unfortunately, I didn''t have the chance. The tea that Dongjun took out helped people understand the Tao. After tasting it, the queen mother was disappointed: "Dongjun, how many flat peaches do you want to trade with the palace?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "you can order 3000 years, 6000 years and 9000 years. Give me as many flat peaches as you think these enlightenment teas are worth." "How about fifty 3000 year flat peaches, ten 6000 year flat peaches and three 9000 year flat peaches?" "Deal." They are all happy people. After both parties complete the transaction. The queen mother said, "Dongjun, I haven''t eaten your meal for a long time. Can you stay and cook a big meal for the palace and the Jade Emperor?" Chapter 951 Making a delicious meal for the queen mother is just a trivial matter. Pan Haodong did not refuse. Simply selling a favor can win the favor of the queen mother and improve the relationship between the two sides. Why not! I spent some time cooking dozens of new dishes. Pan Hao walked three ways at the east end, along with several bottles of aged immortal wine, and quickly moved to Guanghan palace. Since the last time I identified myself, I haven''t seen my good neighbor for nearly a year. To tell you the truth, I miss him very much. I just don''t know if Chang''e misses herself! With some hesitation. Pan Haodong skillfully entered Chang''e''s boudoir, looked at the Chang''e fairy lying in bed and sleeping with his eyes closed, gently put the immortal wine and delicious food on the table, and arranged a small thermal insulation array. As soon as he was ready to leave, the voice of Chang''e''s resentment sounded behind him. "Come and go if you want. Take my house as an inn, don''t you?" The tone of bitterness! This beautiful jiaochen! This familiar voice! Needless to ask, Mr. Pan also understands Chang''e''s mood at the moment. After all, she is an old driver who has been fighting for love for many years. He walked to Chang''e with an apologetic face, gently hugged each other, and said with a ashamed face: "I''m sorry, I should have come earlier." "Who wants you to come? Let me go quickly, or I''ll shout. " Chang''e was so angry that she wanted to push the man away, but she couldn''t use her hands. Or, don''t dare to force! She''s afraid! I''m afraid I''ll never come back after I push the man away. Although she was very determined to leave when she first pointed out the relationship, it was not easy to leave. From time to time, there would be pictures of two people making cakes and enjoying the flowers and the moon. I can''t throw it off or wave it away. She began to regret less than March. from that time on. She looked forward to Dongjun''s door every day and gave herself a step down, so that their relationship could be restored to the time of learning pastries. That was the happiest and most unforgettable day for Chang''e. Now, the opportunity is here. How could she push the man out? It''s a bad word. Chang''e wished she could become a professional jockey and push Dongjun to cook the raw rice on the spot. In the future, she would never have to worry about gain or loss and worry about Dongjun leaving herself. "Chang''e! I miss you. " Mr. Pan lowered his head slowly and stared at Chang''e with tenderness in his eyes. The symbolically struggling Chang''e felt the man''s love from within, and her body suddenly softened. She couldn''t help raising her hands, holding the man''s waist and legs, and said softly, "don''t you hate me?" "Why should I hate you?" "Because I listened to the Queen''s mother''s orders, pretended to borrow cakes, deceived your feelings, and approached you with hypocrisy." "Before you couldn''t help yourself, I wouldn''t take it to heart. As long as you now... Have no false friendship, I''m willing to take care of you and give you happiness." "Dongjun ~ ~ kiss me." After a while of sideburns rubbing. Chang''e nestled in the man''s arms, hooked the man''s neck in one hand and chopsticks in the other: "Dongjun, is this your new dish? I haven''t eaten before. Eat well. " "What you just ate was dragon liver. Eat more to replenish blood." "This way!" "Braised bear''s paw, a white bear''s paw kept in Tianting, is rich in protein and aura, nourishing yin and Yang. It tastes very good." "Well, I''ll try it." After eating three delicacies and drinking a pot of xianniang, Chang''e fairy''s face glowed with charming rosy clouds. Mr. Pan, who also drank a lot of xianniang, couldn''t help but stretch out his claw. "Ding, the character of the plot sends you an invitation to recognize your relatives. You have two choices..." "Option 1: accept Chang''e and marry her. Reward: Laurel 1. Attribute point 300 "Option 2: reject Chang''e and maintain the existing relationship. Reward: Jade Rabbit 1000, attribute point 500. "Accepted." Without any hesitation. Mr. Pan is a responsible person. Since he decides to win Chang''e, he must be responsible to the end. Guanyin has three sisters. Are you afraid of more Chang''e? A man destined to drift in the sea of love, even if he is afraid of these? The words are divided into two parts. Noumenon was in Guanghan palace before the flowers and under the moon. He had sex with Chang''e fairy. Mr. Pan''s separated "Tang Bohu" had a good life. Noumenon ate and took it not long ago. When he separated, he could still eat one. Before leaving, Zhen Yuanzi asked qingfengmingyue to give Tang Sanzang two fruits. As a result Tang Monk took one bite at a time. He didn''t know how to be polite at all. He didn''t give qingfengmingyue the opportunity to enjoy it. But even so, pig Bajie learned about the ginseng fruit from Tao Tong, and abetted brother monkey to steal gold and hit the ginseng fruit. Because qingfengmingyue received the oral instruction from Zhen Yuanzi early, looking for an opportunity to tell Zhu Bajie about ginseng fruit. What virtue is Bajie? An immortal with a little ability, you can know by pinching your fingers. Wuzhuang view is also a difficulty in the journey to the West. According to Zhen Yuanzi''s conjecture, Tang Seng would not eat ginseng fruit, so when he secretly asked qingfengmingyue, he said it clearly. As long as Tang Seng didn''t want it, they could eat it. Now the plot has changed, but the general direction is no problem. It''s just that the breeze and the moon don''t have that blessing. When the monkey king beat the ginseng fruit, he also fell to the ground. He found that the fruit was missing. He suspected that the land was black and ate black. Then he used the method of seizing his mind and forcibly arrested the land. After a good explanation of the land, brother monkey''s doubt was dispelled. Know that fruit is a treasure. Monkey King beat three fruits and secretly distributed them to Bajie and Bohu. As a result, pig Bajie ate too fast. He muttered and beat a few more, which was heard by qingfengmingyue. After that, everything goes back to business. The monkey king didn''t know that the ginseng fruit met the soil. The first one fell and disappeared. He only stole three and was wronged to steal four. In a rage, he overthrew the ginseng fruit tree. After that, the party ran away overnight. As a result, they were caught by Zhen Yuanzi on the way. They asked them to pay for ginseng fruit and ginseng tree. If they didn''t pay, they would die. After making trouble for many days, the dream came to an end with the help of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Tang Bohu, who played soy sauce in the whole process, found through observation that the ginseng fruit tree overthrown by the monkey king is actually a replica. It is not the body of the ginseng tree, but a fake cultivated by Zhen Yuanzi for his journey to the west, and the fruit on the tree is only an ordinary spiritual fruit. But Tang Bohu didn''t notice it when he ate it. It''s mainly the body that eats real ginseng fruit. I don''t know how it tastes, and I don''t realize it''s normal. After leaving Wuzhuang Temple safely. The Tang Monk calculated the days and found that the time for the monthly feast was coming. He rode on his horse and said to the monkey king, "Monkey King, godfather will come down to earth this morning and tomorrow to cook a feast for us and improve our food. Go to the neighborhood and find out if there are monsters in this hundreds of miles." Monkey King smiled and said, "master, what monster do you want to eat?" Tang Bohu cut in solemnly: "Da Sheng, brother Tang is a monk. How can a monk eat? That''s chaodu. Chaodu, do you know?" Monkey King grinned and joked, "well, my old sun will go to rescue some monsters and bring them back to master." Chapter 952 Monkey king inquired about the news and alerted a corpse demon turned into white bones on the white tiger ridge. The corpse demon was a female, and the image of the changed woman was quite gorgeous. She came in the dark wind and saw the appearance of the Tang Monk and his party. Two were handsome, one staring at the pig''s head and looked ugly. It was obvious that she was the Bible reader on the westbound road. The corpse demon observed secretly in the sky and saw that monk Tang and pig Bajie were not easy to provoke, so he changed into a village girl and walked slowly with a basket. Tang Bohu, who joined the team as a martial artist in the world, found the village girl with corpse Qi facing the people, walked to Monk Tang and said Brother Tang, the village girl has a problem. " "Look first." Tang monk replied quietly. Seven tricks and exquisite heart can make the eyes break all illusions. The village girl transformed by the corpse demon is a fair lady and a mature peasant woman in Bajie''s eyes, but in his eyes, it is a skeleton frame as white as jade attached to a female corpse. In a word of conscience, the skeleton shelf is quite artistic, crystal clear, white and shiny. It is said that beauty is in the bone, not in the skin. From the bone image of the corpse demon, it should be a great beauty. Since ancient times, many women have died. If Baigujing doesn''t do much harm to others, Ansheng can collect Reiki for cultivation and let her go. It''s a pity White bone essence has always had karma and didn''t eat less people. In the original play, the three members of Bai Gujing''s illusory family were all civilians who were absorbed by her. After death, they had to be used as tools and beaten in turn. "Several elders ~ ~" After a while, the woman came to several people, put the basket on the ground, lifted the cloth on it, and took out two gray steamed buns: "I''m a peasant girl at the foot of Baihuling mountain. I went to the front mountain depression to deliver rice to my father. Unexpectedly, I found several elders who came to send some food. There were no people around here. The elders must be hungry." "Thank you, benefactor. Take this steamed bread back to your father!" Tang Monk shook his head, brushed his hand and declined. He could have a big meal right away. He wanted to keep his stomach and eat more. Who would have such tasteless steamed bread at first sight. Don''t talk about monk Tang. It is the most greedy Eight Precepts at ordinary times. "If the elder is not in the way, there are still many in the basket, enough for me and my father." Bai Gujing thought that Tang monk was embarrassed and stretched out his hand again. "We''re not hungry." Tang Monk refused again. Pig Bajie nodded and said carelessly, "little lady, we can have a big meal in a minute. This steamed bread... We won''t eat it, but it''s your kindness. Go back! " Tang Bohu, lying on the stone, said, "girl, two steamed buns want to change Tang Monk''s meat. It''s a little whimsical. Do you think this steamed bun is your wangzi steamed bun?" As soon as he heard the meat talk, Bajie immediately became interested. He stared at Baigujing with sneaky eyes and said, "Bohu, this is your mistake. The steamed bread on the girl is obviously big steamed bread. How can it become a small steamed bread?" "It''s very embarrassing to say small." Tang Bohu replied with interest. In the fog of words, Bajie doesn''t understand. The village woman in front of her has a big capital. How can she be small? Only Tang Monk can understand why brother Bohu said that small is to save face. Because Baigujing has no meat at all, it''s just a white bone. Naturally, it doesn''t make Bajie happy. However, due to the identity of a monk, Tang monk is embarrassed to participate in this topic. "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" "It''s Tang Monk meat, big steamed bread and small steamed bread." The white bone essence looked confused. "Don''t listen if you don''t understand. Let''s go!" Tang Seng waved his hand. When Bai Gujing saw several Tang monks, he really didn''t want to eat steamed bread. Then he put the steamed bread back into the basket and turned his eyes when he turned his back to the people. Without any trace, he opened his collar and showed a touch of snow-white. Bajie, who chatted with Tang Bohu, had the sharpest eyes. He found that Baigujing''s collar was open. He stepped forward and stared at each other condescending. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "How white!" "Eight Precepts, no disrespect." Tang Monk Leng Buding stared at pig Bajie. The apprentice is lazy and doesn''t say anything. He is still color and ugly. Taking it with him not only lowers the face value of the Buddhist Scripture group, but also seriously destroys their wind evaluation. Pig Bajie was called back to his soul, reluctantly took back his eyes and walked back. Seeing this scene, Tang Bohu couldn''t help raising his mouth, got up and walked to Bai Gujing. While confirming whether the White said by Bajie was really white, he said, "did you ever marry?" "Never." The white bone essence said coyly. Tang Bohu asked, "do you have the will to marry?" Baigujing is extremely shy. "If you don''t answer, it''s default." Then Tang Bohu pulled Zhu Bajie to his side and said, "girl, what do you think of him? Although he looks ugly, Bajie is good to women and has great strength. He can cultivate hundreds of mu of land a day. If you marry him and give him a pig... Children, he will do all the farm work in your family. He can open up wasteland and increase income in his spare time. " "Bajie, am I right?" "Yes, yes, yes..." Pig eight Commandments were attached: "girl, don''t see my old pig is a rough man, but I am careless and meticulous, is the good hand to take care of the daughter-in-law and mother-in-law." "As long as you promise to marry my old pig, my old pig can make you live a rich life." Bai Gujing was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. At this time, Tang Monk also came to join the fun and said with a smile: "if the girl doesn''t speak, it''s default. Fool, what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you go logging and build a wedding house. " "Madam, wait a moment. I''m going to build a house now..." Pig Bajie''s eyes lit up, staring at shuilingling''s Baigujing, and his saliva flowed all over the ground. After looking at it carefully for a long time, I reluctantly turned and ran into the forest to cut wood, ready to build a wedding house on site. I''ll do the wedding tonight. "Elder, you, you..." After standing in the wind for a long time, Bai Gujing gradually regained his consciousness and said, "can Tang monks get married? Why haven''t I heard of it? " "How do you know we are from Datang?" Tang Monk narrowed his eyes. The shoulder dragon on his body was ready to move. "Er, this..." Bai Gujing was in a hurry and had an idea: "the two elders are handsome and elegant. At first glance, they are monks from big Eastern countries and small foreign countries. How can they be as good-looking as you!" Tang Bohu said with a smile: "the vision is good, but the idea is a little naive." "Elder, I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." The white bone fairy instinctively pretended to be stupid and confused, but muttered in her heart that she was attached to the peasant girl, and even the golden eyes of the monkey king could hide it. How come they always have a face of "you are a monster" in front of them? Is it because their collar is pulled too open, which makes people suspicious? Would you like to close it secretly and pretend to be a lady? Chapter 953 Zhu Bajie happily ran into the forest to build a marriage house. Baigujing''s eyes moved. He secretly looked at Tang Bohu who was in the way and said, "two elders, you have the intention to set me up with pig elder. I don''t have much opinion, but for a major marriage, my parents need to nod. You might as well go to the mountain depression in front of me and meet my old father?" "Good." Tang Monk and Tang Bohu looked at each other and nodded one after another. The luggage on the ground is guarded by a white dragon horse. Don''t worry about it. It took some time to enter the mountain depression ahead with Baigujing. There was no old man in the four fields. Tang Bohu and Tang Monk cast questioning eyes one after another. Bai Gujing was not worried at all. He looked like he had a winning ticket. He said with pity: "it''s unreasonable that you two little monks should want to marry this girl to a pig demon." "Have you figured out how to die?" "No." The faces of Tang Bohu and Tang Monk were all playful. Bai Gujing thought deeply and said, "yes, who would set a death method for himself! Then let Mrs. Ben make arrangements for you. How about one steamed and one braised? " "No, good." Tang Bohu shook his head and said, "I thought, stewed bone soup is the most suitable. Your bones are crystal clear. It looks delicious. The stewed soup must be very delicious." Hearing this, Tang monk was stunned and said, "brother Bohu, you don''t really want to eat her, do you?" Tang Bohu smiled and said, "she wants to eat us. We stew her. Doesn''t it just confirm the good reincarnation of heaven?" Tang Monk thought for a moment, nodded and said, "this is also..." Baigujing: " (??)?" Confused for a long time. The white bone spirit became angry and said, "you knew from the beginning that my wife was a corpse demon?" Tang monk replied very seriously: "you are so dead and have karma. As long as you are not blinded by lard, anyone with some abilities should be able to see it." "So you''ve been teasing me just now?" The murderous spirit in Bai Gujing''s eyes soared. She has always been the only one who plays with her. No one dared to play with her. Unexpectedly, she was played by two little monks today. It''s no wonder they''re making a mess of mandarin duck spectrum and want to marry themselves to the pig demon! "Obviously, yes." "Brother Bohu, step back." Feeling the murderous spirit in Baigujing''s eyes, Tang Monk hurried forward and stood in front of Tang Bohu. He stared at Baigujing covetously. The over shoulder dragon on his body bloomed golden light from time to time and reflected its treasure solemnly. From a distance, it looks like an eminent monk from the west, quietly looking at Baigujing, giving each other a lot of pressure. However, the matter has come to this point. No matter how much pressure the white bone essence has, it can''t be that one woman chooses two men? Just do it. At the instigation of greed and anger, the white bone spirit took out two white bones out of thin air and turned them into sharp swords. Without hesitation, the Tang Monk launched an attack. The Tang Monk never showed mercy to the killing and cannibalism monsters. It''s not important to start. It was a heroic battle between the two. There are flying sand and rocks everywhere, broken branches and stumps. For a time, it''s even equal. However, Tang monk has just become an immortal soon after all, while Bai Gujing is a monster who has been famous for a long time. Although she is not a big demon, she is also a female monster with good mana. The art of change can''t even see the clue of pig Bajie. It can be seen that the cultivation of Baigujing is really not weak. In a short time, Tang Monk can''t take Baigujing and will be taken by Baigujing. This is the fact of iron. "Monk Tang, let''s catch it!" The black demon cloud is rolling and spreading in all directions. After a long war, the white bone spirit is still alive. On the contrary, the Tang Monk''s mana is exhausted, and the balance of victory has begun to tilt towards the white bone spirit. "Hum ~ ~" "Da Wei Tianlong, Buddha Di Zang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong." With the sound of Tang Monk''s voice, the shoulder dragon, which was already ready to move, suddenly soared into the air, turned into a hundred feet long golden dragon and rushed towards the white bone essence. It''s powerful, but it''s a little strong outside and weak in the middle. Because Tang Monk''s mana is very weak at this time. "Brother Tang, let me help you." After watching the play for a long time, Tang Bohu saw that monk Tang was gradually showing his defeat. He immediately stopped hiding. He grabbed a red tassel gun out of thin air and launched a fierce attack on Bai Gujing. As an incarnation of Pan Haodong, from the moment he made up his mind to solve Baigujing, Baigujing was doomed to have no tomorrow. After they worked together to kill Baigujing. Pig Bajie heard the news and hurried over. "Master, what''s going on?" Looking at his mother turned into a pile of white bones and a dead woman lying next to him, Zhu Bajie felt very uncomfortable. He was teased by Bodhisattvas before entering Wuzhuang temple. Unexpectedly, he was teased by monsters after passing Wuzhuang temple. This makes the pig who wants a daughter-in-law very sad. Even if the facts are in front of me, I still can''t believe that everything in front of me is true. "As you can see, your daughter-in-law was killed by us." Tang Monk picked his eyebrows and said, "do you want to avenge us now?" Pig Bajie smiled, shook his head and denied, "master, the little lady is a monster. How can I avenge her and hurt you and Mr. Tang!" "Better so." Monk Tang snorted, turned and walked back. Tang Bohu said, "Bajie, burn the bones on the ground! So as not to breed resentment and breed new demons and ghosts. " "Oh ~ ~" pig Bajie nodded. About half an hour. The monkey king was carrying a black snake more than ten meters long, with several disciples pinned to his waist, and flew down from the air: "master, when I met this snake demon, it was trying to eat people. My old sun thought, master seldom ate snake meat, so he rescued it, and beat several rabbit demons by the way, for fear that it would not be enough for a while." "Man eating monsters can''t stay. Let''s surpass them." Tang Monk put his hands together and said solemnly, "Wukong, the adoptive father will come down soon. Go to the river and deal with these things. Remember to deal with them clean and don''t let the monkey hair fall on them." "Master, my grandson''s monkey hair is precious. How can it fall off easily!" "I''m not afraid of ten thousand. I''m sure it''s right to be careful. I don''t bite your monkey hair when I want to eat." Monkey King: " Although very angry, Sun Wukong was honest. According to the instructions of Tang monk, he took the black snake and rabbit to the river and cleaned them seriously. "Liu er." Soon after, pan Haodong with his new daughter-in-law Chang''e fairy landed in front of Tang Monk out of thin air and said with a smile, "come and see your godmother." Seeing the charming, ethereal and dusty moon goddess Chang''e around godfather, Tang Monk''s face was full of surprise and hurried forward: "Jiang liuer pays a visit to godmother." "No gifts, no gifts." Chang''e road. When they first met, they were unfamiliar and had nothing to talk about. However, Chang''e and Zhu Bajie were old acquaintances. Looking at the former Marshal Tianpeng, Chang''e felt a little guilty. But she didn''t regret it. Marshal Tianpeng was demoted to the world, which was purely self inflicted. Chapter 954 About two hours later, the night fell. A table of delicious food cooked by Pan Haodong, Tang Bohu and Chang''e was fresh out of the pot. The main dish was snake meat soup. The soup was thick and delicious. There were many auxiliary dishes, such as braised rabbit head, fried rabbit diced meat, steamed snake meat, fungus stewed chicken, etc. When these delicacies were presented to the table one by one, Tang monk, Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie, who had already prepared dishes and chopsticks, took their seats one after another, occupied three positions and couldn''t wait to taste them. Fortunately, pan Haodong prepared a round table with many positions. A group of people gathered together, but it didn''t seem crowded. However, in order to eat a few more, the people put down their chopsticks very quickly, just like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea and showing their magic powers. The people around the table are all immortals. When they eat it, they can only see residual shadows After eating and drinking enough. Tang Monk went to the river to clean up, and came back with the appearance of an eminent monk. It seemed that he was not the one who robbed food with his apprentice and Godfather before. He was surprised to see the Chang''e fairy. This boy is worthy of being the adopted son of her man. He is cheeky and just like Dongjun. "Godfather, liuer admires you. Without saying a word, he took down the Chang''e fairy. You are this." Tang Monk gave Godfather a thumbs up and his eyebrows were full of admiration. Pig Bajie, who stayed at the table to pick up the leftovers with his mouth, heard the praise of Tang monk to Dongjun. His heart was full of bitterness. The leftovers that were still very fragrant now turned out to be stale and like chewing wax. "What is sacred about Dongjun?" "When I was Marshal Tianpeng in Tianting, why didn''t I hear of it?" "How can he become the godfather of those who learn scriptures and get the favor of Chang''e fairies? He really envies my old pig for staying together and flying together." Silently drank the last bite of snake meat soup. Pig Bajie put the dishes and chopsticks into the basin and walked to the river with a bleak back. There is no harm without comparison. In front of Dongjun, Zhu Bajie thinks he is a clown, or it''s better to show his face less in front of Chang''e, so as not to lose face. Although the reincarnated Marshal Tianpeng has a thick skin. But sometimes, we will consider one or two. Otherwise, it annoys Chang''e and leads to being targeted by Dongjun. I''m afraid it''s hard to eat a big meal in the future. For nothing else, for this bite of food, we can''t offend the eastern monarch Chang''e and his wife. Pan Haodong chatted with Tang monk for a while and said, "liu''er, the wedding date of Godfather and your godmother has been set. The Mid Autumn Festival in mid August will be located in the Sun Temple. At that time, some of your teachers and disciples will remember to come up and have a cup of wedding wine." "Godfather''s wedding wine, liuer will not miss it." Tang Monk''s face was full of joy. The combination of the sun god and the moon god and the combination of yin and yang are a perfect couple. The wedding day must be very lively. As the adoptive son of the godfather, I must not miss such a great day. "That''s settled." Pan Haodong patted Tang Seng on the shoulder, turned his head to look at Tang Bohu and said, "Bohu, you will come too!" "Sure, sure." Tang Bohu nodded again and again. At present, few people know about him, so he has to act in front of Tang monk, otherwise after everyone knows about it, "Tang Bohu" will hardly be able to integrate into the men''s heaven group. After all! He is also the East gentleman and the godfather of Tang monk. The next day. Datang, the inner city of the imperial palace. After the eldest princess Li Lizhi supervised her sister Li Mingda to repair in the morning, she casually walked into the imperial garden and saw her father, emperor and mother gathered in a pavilion to eat and drink. She immediately walked over. "Father, queen mother." Empress Chang sun, who had a keen eye for observation, found her daughter unhappy and couldn''t help asking, "beauty, why are you absent-minded?" "Empress mother, godfather became the sun god. Won''t he come down to see us in the future?" The news that pan Haodong became the sun god has long been no secret. Although it is not as well known as the goddess of mercy, the Tathagata Buddha, the Jade Emperor''s Queen Mother and other immortals, people who have heard of the name of the East monarch also touch about half of the human population. As the long Princess of the Tang Dynasty, it is naturally impossible for Li Lizhi not to know that many vacant sun gods have been succeeded. But what surprised her was that the successor to the sun god was the godfather. Whenever she thought of this, her heart was full of joy. It''s just that this joy gradually fades away with the passage of time. Even, because Godfather became the sun god and didn''t come down to visit himself, his joy gradually turned into worrying about gain and loss. He worried about Godfather not to want himself all day. After all, the godfather now is not the former Sanxian, but the distinguished Sun God. "No, Dongjun is not such a person." Empress grandson and panhaodong have been in private contact, and they know each other''s character very well. Since she recognized her two daughters as a righteous daughter, she could not ignore it. If so! She has no choice. "But Godfather hasn''t come back to see me and my son for almost a year." Li Lizhi said bitterly. At the beginning, she wanted to marry pan Haodong, but pan Haodong bypassed himself, recognized her father and mother, and accepted her and her sister''s son as adoptive daughter. Well, it''s OK to call you Godfather. As long as we can be together, she doesn''t care about anything. But You can''t recognize your daughter. Pat your ass and go! I come down to see people once a year. The baby is angry! Looking at his daughter with a pouted mouth and a sad face, Li Shimin stretched out his big hand, rubbed each other''s face and comforted: "Lizhong, Dongjun is in charge of the sun star and the sun god. There must be a lot to do. It''s a very common thing not to appear in a short time. You don''t have to play a child''s temper." "Lizzie, your father is right. Dongjun must have a lot of things to do when he becomes the sun god. When he is finished, he will come to see you and Yuzi." Empress Chang sun actually misses pan Haodong. Because when communicating with pan Haodong, the other party can always say something wonderful, which makes him laugh and makes the communication particularly easy. She likes such a relaxed feeling and wants to have more contact with Dongjun in private. Of course, this must not be said to lishimin. If you don''t wear a green hat on each other, you can also bring a green hat and give it out. Sometimes it is not only physical cheating, but also mental deviance. The same is true of suspected mental infidelity. "Really?" Li Lizhi still didn''t believe it. Her eyebrows were full of sadness. Li Shimin and empress Chang sun smiled bitterly. The child wanted to be a godfather. He wanted to see each other immediately and rushed into each other''s arms. How they comforted each other was useless. "Of course it''s true. Didn''t I come to see you?" Pan Haodong''s voice sounded quietly. Li Lizhi''s family of three looked up. Seeing the godfather, who was more handsome and more temperament than before, Li Lizhi instinctively ignored the beautiful women around Godfather and used the instant transfer method to jump into godfather''s arms. "Godfather ~ ~ you are so cruel! Don''t come to see me for so long. " Chapter 955 "Silly girl, godfather, I''m here!" He rubbed her head and gently put it down. Pan Haodong said softly, "by the way, godfather found a godmother for you and Yuzi. Here is the fairy Chang''e in Guanghan palace. " "What?" "Chang''e fairy?" When he learned that the woman around pan Haodong was the well-known Chang''e fairy, Li Shimin, empress Chang sun and Li Lizhi, his face showed surprise. The next moment. The three members of the family made a surprisingly consistent move and bowed forward: "The people of the world pay homage to Chang''e fairy." "Chang sun''s family paid a visit to Chang''e fairy." "Beauty visits Chang''e fairy." Although the Dongjun they know is far above Chang''e, Dongjun is different from Chang''e. Dongjun has an unprecedented affinity. After a long time together, people will naturally ignore each other''s identity and identify each other as friends or elders. Moreover, before pan Haodong became the East King, he claimed to be the sun god in front of them and got along with them for a period of time. Before that, he was always the boss of steamed stuffed bun shop. Therefore, after meeting again, Li Shimin and others had respect in their hearts, but they were not afraid. And they When you meet traditional immortals such as Chang''e and Taibai Venus, you are in awe. So there is this scene. "The emperor needs no courtesy." Chang''e had a gentle attitude and said with a smile, "this palace has become a Taoist couple with Dong Jun. you are my husband''s friend, and your daughter''s beauty is also my husband''s adopted daughter. Naturally, you are also friends and adopted daughters of this palace. Your friends get along in private. There is no distinction between high and low." "Chang''e fairy, it is the blessing of the people of the world to make friends with you." Li Shimin could not help sighing. Without saying a word, pan Haodong turned the legendary goddess Chang''e fairy into his hand. He really admired it. No wonder he intended to promise his daughter''s beauty to each other, but the other party had no intention of moving. Compared with Chang''e fairy, Li Lizhi... Is really tender! He wouldn''t like the Yellow haired girl himself. Chang''e is not only a goddess, but also the first female immortal in heaven. Among the three worlds, there are few people who can compare with her in beauty. Li Shimin can''t think of a second place except Nu Wa, who mends the sky by refining stones. Maybe it''s OK to be a empress Houtu who is incarnated in the six samsara, but this low-key and scary person. No one has seen each other''s appearance. They only know that empress Houtu is beautiful, but how beautiful it is, there''s no way to know. Therefore, the most beautiful goddesses recognized by the three circles are only Chang''e and Nu Wa "You''re welcome." Chang''e smiled faintly. At this time, pan Haodong said, "I mainly want to inform you that on the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15, Chang''e and I will hold a wedding in the Sun Temple. At that time, I will go to earth one day in advance and pick up Lizhi and Jizi to attend my wedding. Brother Shimin, if you have time, you can go together. " Hearing the speech, Li Lizhi pursed her lips and said, "godfather, go to the Sun Temple? Will it be hot? " Pan Haodong reached out and pinched the beautiful steamed stuffed bun face, smiled and said, "it''s very hot outside the temple, but it''s like spring all the year round inside. As long as you don''t go out of the temple, you''ll be fine." Li Lizhi murmured, "isn''t that like going to jail?" Pan Haodong did not hesitate to strike: "people like you who have no strength will have this feeling when entering the Sun Temple. Like me and your godmother, it is freedom of access. Go wherever you want." Li Lizhi was speechless. Li Shimin and empress Chang sun were very happy to see this scene. The closer Dongjun and his daughter are, the more reassured they are. With this relationship, it is equivalent to adding a protective lock to their daughter and them. The intrigues of the court and the calculations between the prince dare not fall on Lizhi and Jizi. Talked for a while. Little cute Yuzi, accompanied by the maid in waiting, ran over bouncing. When the little girl saw godfather, she shouted ''Godfather'' from a distance. Then she ran to Godfather with two short legs and hugged his leg. "Godfather, I want to eat big white rabbit milk candy." "You greedy cat." Pan Haodong spoiled his little face, then brushed his hand, grabbed a large bag of milk candy, handed it to the empress changsun, and said, "children are greedy and easy to eat more. Give this bag of milk candy to your sister-in-law. You can guarantee that you can give some to her and Lizhi every day." "Hmm ~ ~" Empress Chang sun gently nodded her head. Then, in the expectant eyes of LiZhi and Jizi, he grabbed a handful of milk candy and gave it to two girls, three for each, and the other several to adults It may be that the milk candy is very sweet. The next communication will have a sweet atmosphere. Pan Haodong and Chang''e stayed in the palace and accompanied their daughter for two or three days. Then they opened invitations all over the world. It was a very rare good news for immortals to get married. All the immortals who received the invitations said that they would attend the wedding banquet on time on August 15. Can be expected. On the wedding day, Mr. Pan can receive many rare treasures and spiritual resources collected by immortals. I have to say that the reason for the wedding and the convergence of spiritual resources are also the main reason why pan sent out invitations. Anyway, immortals are different from people. They don''t need to be handed down from generation to generation. For tens of thousands of years, they may not be able to gather a few pairs. After receiving the gift money, the probability of returning it is very slim. Therefore, the wedding should not only be held, but also be beautiful. When he thought of the Baolian lantern, the Westward Journey to subdue the devil, Zhong Kui subduing the devil and other worlds, he didn''t have a big wedding. Pan Haodong felt a heartache. He didn''t know how to use such an excellent way to collect money until he entered the Westward Journey World. It''s like I''m sorry with my baby. Fortunately, it''s not too late. The body was busy preparing for the wedding, and the separation who joined the men''s heaven group on the journey to the West was not idle. He helped the three princesses of Baoxiang country send the "hundred flowers ashamed" back to Baoxiang country, and told the three princesses that her yellow robed monster was not a monster, but the star king Kui Mu wolf in the sky. When the king of Baoxiang Kingdom learned that his son-in-law was Xingjun, he felt that he had an immortal as his backer. That night, he worshipped Kui Mu wolf in the palace and revealed the news. Only when the kind Tang Bohu finished his work and left Baoxiang country with Tang Monk and others, the news was gone. The Kui Mu wolf, who abducted the three princesses and forced him to give birth to a baby, somehow turned into a child giving star. People who had no children and wanted children very much worshipped Kui Mu wolf at home, burned incense and prayed day and night, asked Kui Mu wolf to send children, and shared part of the work for sister Guanyin. It''s just a little confusing. The main business of Guanyin is to receive homeless abandoned infants, transfer them to people who need children, or secretly cast magic to cure parents who can''t have children. If it''s like taking the three princesses, there will be a large row of children connected by blood in the future of Baoxiang country. Yes, of course. These are all possible things in the future. Don''t worry about them for the time being. He left Baoxiang country for a few days. Tang monk, Tang Bohu, Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie went all the way over mountains, subdued demons and subdued demons, leaving legends. On this day, people were walking in the mountains. Two monsters with long horns suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain. Among the people, there was a monk with a hairy face and Lei Gong''s mouth. The Golden Horn monster opened the purple and gold gourd around his waist and shouted, "is this Bi Mawen, the monkey head of Huaguo Mountain and the monkey king who saw the horse five hundred years ago? I call you, do you dare to promise? " Chapter 956 Suddenly, Tang Bohu met a monster blocking the way. He couldn''t help looking up. When he saw that the spirit of the mountain was soaring, the two monsters of golden horn and silver horn held magic weapons, his eyes lit up immediately. These two demons are the furnace guarding boy of the supreme old gentleman. They were born to be monsters. They carry five magic weapons of the supreme old gentleman with amazing power. The purple gold gourd and jade bottle can bring people into it. As long as you agree to the cry of the magic weapon holder, it will be difficult to escape. It will turn into pus in a moment. Seeing that the golden horn had dumped the gourd and exercised the magic power of the magic weapon, Tang Bohu was about to make a voice to remind Wukong not to promise. Suddenly, he heard Wukong answer: "grandson, what did you ask grandpa monkey to do?" The monster on the mountain is unreasonable. He calls himself Bi Mawen and calls himself the monkey head of Huaguoshan. My old sun Mingming is the monkey king and the most beautiful among the monkeys. Can he compare with a mere monkey head? The angry monkey brother naturally couldn''t control whether there was fraud. He opened his mouth and spit out fragrance, and responded. As soon as Tang Bohu pulled out the corner of his mouth, he felt a magic power with rules enveloping the monkey king and "whooshed" him into the purple gold gourd. Seeing this scene, Zhu Bajie was shocked: "master, the eldest martial brother was caught by a monster!" Tang monk said calmly, "I saw it." The Golden Horn King standing on the top of the mountain quickly put away the purple and gold gourd and said with a laugh: "boys, Bi Mawen, who makes trouble in the heavenly palace, has been taken by the king. Others are not afraid. Follow me down and catch them back for wine and vegetables." "Kill ~ ~" With the voice of the king of Golden Horn falling, a large group of monsters swarmed down from the top of the mountain. "Amitabha!" Tang Monk silently recited a slogan. Then, with a very handsome action, he lifted the cassock, jumped into the air and shouted, "cassock!" In an instant, the cassock rose in the wind and turned into a huge curtain covering the sky and closing the moon, sweeping away thousands of monsters. At the same time, pig Bajie also picked up a nine tooth rake and fought with the silver horn king. Tang Bohu showed his red spear and launched a thunder attack on the king of golden horn. I thought that after receiving the monkey king and the Tang monk, they were the fish on the chopping board. Unexpectedly, the remaining few were not easy to provoke, especially the man with red lips and white teeth and very supporting his head in dress. He even beat the Golden Horn King repeatedly with his worldly martial arts skills. Miscalculation, miscalculation! The Golden Horn King secretly complained. However, he is not in a panic. He has many babies! In a hurry to resist and stabilize his defeat, the king of Golden Horn stepped on the seven stars and offered the seven star sword to parry. The seven star sword roared through the air and was extremely fierce. The sword Qi could cut through the space. In other words, Zhu Bajie will be hurt by the sword Qi after only a few rounds. However, the Golden Horn king is against Tang Bohu. The big men in the late quasi Saint period can catch the Golden Horn king and the silver horn king at any time. But that''s not how the play is played. If you catch the king of golden horn at once, it will appear that there is no difficulty in disaster. You can push horizontally all the way along the next road. This is easy to attract the attention of Buddhism. Sister Guanyin arranges more powerful monsters to increase the disaster. Therefore, Tang Bohu can not show too strong strength. After all, his apparent identity is only the descendant of the Tang family''s overlord gun. Even if he explodes, he only fights with the Golden Horn king for dozens of rounds, and no more rounds. About thirty rounds. Tang Bohu took the initiative to reveal his flaws. He was caught by the king of golden horn. His left hand was stabbed by the seven star sword. His right hand grabbed it in his pocket, grabbed a handful of lime powder and sprinkled it on the king of golden horn. "Ah..." Suddenly blinded by lime, the king of Golden Horn burst into tears. Tang Bohu took advantage of the chaos to flash in front of the Tang monk who beat the little monster and said, "brother Tang, the enemy is strong. Let''s leave here first." "What about Bajie?" Tang Seng called zhenghi and didn''t want to leave. After all, thousands of monsters are trapped in the cassock. In the cassock field, he is the only king. "I can''t manage so much." Finish. Don''t wait for monk Tang to reply. Tang Bohu grabbed monk Tang''s arm and started a strategic retreat. "Master, you''re gone. What about my old pig?" Pig Bajie, who is fighting with the silver horn king, is stupid. The Tang monk, who had flown a little far away, blushed and shouted, "Bajie, hold it first. As a teacher and brother Bohu, I''ll go and bring you help." Pig Bajie: " After Tang Seng and Tang Bohu slipped away. Pig Bajie''s hands were hard to defeat his four hands. Soon the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn were captured. The lime powder sprinkled by Tang Bohu does great harm to human eyes. For monsters such as the king of golden horn, in fact, it is equivalent to being dazzled by wind and sand. You can recover by shedding tears. But the pain of lime in the eyes still makes the king of Golden Horn miserable. This guy has a grudge against Tang Bohu. He will never let each other go when he meets next time. On the other hand, the Tang monk who retreated strategically saw that the king of golden horn and others didn''t catch up, so he slowed down, gasped and said, "brother Bohu, where shall we move rescue troops?" Tang Bohu smiled: "this is the time to sell people. You can find whoever you want." Tang Monk thought for a moment and said, "then go to heaven and invite the eight immortals. I remember that LV Dongbin and he Xiangu are both godfather''s brothers. They must be very enthusiastic about helping." Tang Bohu sighed: "I''m afraid I can''t get into the south gate." "That''s a problem." Tang Monk deeply agreed that Tianting set up the South Tianmen gate and arranged four heavenly kings to guard it. Its purpose is to prevent irrelevant people and monsters from breaking into Tianting. Although they all have a certain strength, they have no name or distinction in Tianting. Perhaps they can go in by mentioning pan Haodong''s name of "Dongjun", but even if they enter Tianting, they don''t know where the eight immortals live. Considering these troubles, they both gave up the idea of going to Tianting, but turned around and flew towards guanjiangkou, ready to ask Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun to help boxing. The process of inviting people is very smooth. In the whole three realms, whoever has a name and surname can get a merit by participating in the western tour! Even if a great Luo Jinxian like Erlang God meets such a good thing to come to the door, he can''t avoid vulgarity. He promised it was a straightforward one. Thinking of this trip to save the monkey king who fought with him 500 years ago, the corners of Erlang God''s mouth can''t help rising. When he will defeat the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn and save the monkey, the monkey''s face will be very wonderful. On the way back. Tang Bohu said, "Uncle... Er, Erlang Zhenjun, it''s strange to suck away the gourd of the monkey king. It seems that as long as you call who''s name and who doesn''t answer carefully, you will be sucked into the gourd. If the monster calls your name later, don''t promise." "Well, thank you for telling me." Erlang Shenfeng replied with light clouds. But in my heart, I couldn''t help muttering: "the old gentleman''s purple gold gourd can''t appear in the monster''s hand for no reason. It seems that I have to put it away for a while." Chapter 957 It won''t take a moment. Yang Jian, the Erlang God, followed Tang Seng and Tang Bohu to the territory of King Jinjiao and King Yinjiao. He towered in the clouds and opened his eyes to explore the situation. He found that pig Bajie had been stripped of his clothes by the monster and thrown into a steaming pot to cook! Fortunately, the skin of Bajie is rough and the meat is thick. It can''t be cooked for a while. The more the water is boiled, the more the soup is. The compacted pig skin is very red. After a few breaths. Erlang God took back tianyantong and said with a smile, "elder Tang, I tell you a very unfortunate news. Your two disciples, Zhu Bajie, have been put into a hot pot by monsters." Tang Monk''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "have you opened your belly? How many legs did you remove? " Erlang God: " Shouldn''t serious people ask whether pig Bajie is dead or not? Why, Tang Seng asks all sorts of questions. Does he really want Bajie to be ripped open and removed a few pig legs? If Yang Jian had eaten braised elbows cooked by "Black Whirlwind Li Kui" and stuffed soup dumplings wrapped in pork, he would understand the Tang Monk''s mood at the moment! Because Bajie is his disciple''s reason, Tang monk is sometimes greedy and wants to eat pork. He can''t open his mouth and let Bajie cut something to eat. But if Bajie is ripped open by a monster and several legs are removed, he can ask Wukong to send these parts to ice and snow for refrigeration under the pretext of waste utilization, and wait for godfather to come down and cook a big meal to improve the food for the big guy. Erlang God hasn''t eaten, so he doesn''t understand. He replied: "elder Tang, pig Bajie hasn''t been ripped, but when the water boils and the pig''s hair is scraped clean, it''s estimated that he will be ripped." "I knew I wouldn''t be in such a hurry." Tang Monk whispered. Erlang God: "( ;)" Tang Changlao, where did Bajie offend you? Why do you think of bad things? Tang Bohu said with a smile, "Erlang Zhenjun, shall we kill directly or go down and call the door?" Erlang Shinto said, "call the door!" The crowd pressed down the clouds and landed in front of the cave door. Before they could speak, there was a monster guarding them and hurried back. There''s no way. The three characters who want temperament, height and appearance fall from the sky. They know it''s hard to provoke at a glance. The little demon guarding the door dares to delay. When he runs back, he wants to have more legs. "Your Majesty, it''s not good." "The two monks who have just escaped moved to help the soldiers. There is a heavenly eye in front of their forehead. It may be Naro guanjiangkou''s Xiansheng Zhenjun." The gatekeeper demon hurried into Donghui to report. The king of golden horn and the king of silver horn, who are waiting to eat pork, look at each other. This script is wrong! Tang Monk and others moved to save the soldiers. Shouldn''t they go to Tianting? Why did you invite Erlang God? This is not easy to provoke, and no one has discussed with Erlang God in advance. In case of a fight, Erlang God will kill their brothers as real monsters. Isn''t that very unjust? "Second brother, what shall we do?" King Jinjiao inquired. "Anyway, go out first." The silver horn king can''t think of a good idea for a moment and a half. He can''t run out and deliver a message to Erlang God secretly. Hide aside and discuss the fight! That''s too fake. Take the baby and call the younger generation. The two brothers walked out with great voice. The king of Golden Horn walked out of the cave with a step of refusing to recognize his relatives, and shouted to Erlang God Yang Jian, "who is coming? Report your name." Yang Jian opened his eyes again, confirmed the identity of the two kings of gold and silver, and said, "I am Yang Jian, the real emperor of guanjiangkou Erlang." King Jinjiao opened the purple gourd around his waist and shouted, "Yang Jian, I''ll call you. Do you dare to promise?" Yang Jian, who had received the warning before coming, raised his mouth slightly and showed joking eyes. King Jinjiao held it up for a long time, but he didn''t see Erlang''s God utter a word. He couldn''t help but put away his magic weapon and sacrifice the seven star sword: "you coward, don''t even dare to respond. I''m sure you don''t have any real skills. You want to get people from the king and have your spring and autumn dream!" "OK, you have to fight to know." Yang Jian smiled coldly. "Hum ~ ~" The Golden Horn King snorted, stepped on the seven stars, moved a few steps, crossed hundreds of meters, and appeared in front of Erlang God like lightning. Zheng! The Seven Star Sword Pierced the sky and made a harsh clang. The spirit of mourning shrouded Erlang God. The strong evil spirit made Tang Monk shiver. Look at this posture. King Jinjiao wants to try the level of Erlang God. "A little skill." Yang Jianyi was brave. When he hit back, he even gave a regular comment. The angry king of golden horn had itchy teeth and instinctively strengthened the offensive. Unfortunately, although his ability is good, he is really nothing in front of Erlang God. Between words. Yang Jian took out the three pointed two edged sword, blocked the seven star sword with the barrel of the gun, and used his skillful strength to bounce the seven star sword back. When the king of Golden Horn stabilized the seven star sword, Erlang God had used a killing move to wipe out thousands of troops. In the life and death crisis, the king of golden horn not only secretly complained, but also he was the burning boy in Lao Jun''s family! I have never had combat experience. When I fought with Tang Bohu before, I was suppressed by the other party''s martial arts. If the mana was not higher than the other party, I could even be easily stabbed to death by the other party. At this moment, facing the God of war Yang Jian with high mana and rich combat experience, the king of golden horn has no ability to parry. In a hurry, the king of Golden Horn could only touch the three pointed two-edged sword with the seven star sword. Boom! Under the overwhelming impact of Erlang God, the king of Golden Horn lost his move, catapulted upside down like a shell, and smashed heavily into the stone wall behind him, splashing flying earth all over the sky. "Erlang God, how dare you beat my eldest brother! I, I, I call you, do you dare to promise? " The silver horn king, who is deeply in love with the Golden Horn brothers, saw that the eldest brother was hit into the stone wall and didn''t know his life and death. His eyes were red. He wanted to copy weapons and rush up. He was afraid to follow in the footsteps of the eldest brother. He quickly thought that the function of the lanolin jade clean bottle was similar to that of the purple gold gourd, so he opened the bottle cap and shouted at Erlang God. "Bang!" Yang Jian, who had been on guard for a long time, did not pay any attention. He shouted at him with a gun. The silver horn King became the second shell and crashed deeply into the stone wall. "Elder Tang, follow me into the cave to save people." "Kill!" Against the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn, Yang Jian still has some reservations. However, he is not polite to deal with the tangled demons. He dares to block the way and pick a bunch with one shot. Tang monk is not soft. These little demons, unlike the gold and silver boys, are very pure monsters. Allowing them to leave will only harm the people around them and can''t stay. While Erlang God and Tang Monk save people. Tang Bohu pulled the king of golden horn out of the stone wall, took the purple and gold gourd from each other''s waist, and poured out the monkey king. Wukong glanced at the corpses of wild animals on the ground, smiled, waved the monkey''s claws and joked: "Bo Hu, my old sun is enjoying the cool in the gourd. How can you release my old sun so soon! Chapter 958 "Mahatma, your knowledge is not as good as I am a mortal!" Tang Bohu glanced at the treacherous Monkey King and bluffed, "this purple gold gourd is a magic weapon refined by the Supreme Master. As long as you stick a piece of the Supreme Master''s urgent law, you can have copper skin and iron bones, and it will turn into condensate in an hour or two." Monkey King stepped back in surprise. Then he came up to the purple gourd and said, "Bo Hu! This thing is really a magic weapon refined by the old gentleman? " Tang Bohu said bluntly, "not only purple gold gourd, but also seven star sword, lanolin jade net bottle, banana fan and gold rope that haven''t been lit up are the magic weapons refined by Lao Jun." "How do you know so well?" Monkey king looked surprised. "I guess." Tang Bohu raised his eyebrows. During their conversation, Tang Monk took pig Bajie, who was red and hot, and led the white dragon horse out of the cave. When he saw that Wukong had also been rescued, he immediately smiled and said, "Wukong, you came out just in time. Let''s go!" "Where is Erlang God?" Tang Bohu asked. "He said to stay and finish. Let''s go first..." "Oh, then go first." After the party left. Erlang God Yang Jian pulled the silver horn king out, confirmed that the other party was not dead, picked up the lanolin jade net bottle on the silver horn king and wanted to leave. "Yang Jian!" I haven''t taken a few steps yet. The mysterious old gentleman appeared in front of Yang Jian with a smile. Yang Jianshan took out the jade bottle and said with a smile, "shibozu, this lanolin jade bottle is similar to the style of Guanyin Bodhisattva. I thought she left it. Just wanted to send the jade bottle back, you came. In that case, I won''t do any more. " The supreme old gentleman took the jade net bottle and said, "I refined the jade net bottle. Its function is similar to that of Guanyin. It''s normal if you look around." "Shibozu, I''ll go first if I have nothing to do." When Shunbao was caught, Yang Jian was extremely embarrassed and wanted to leave here immediately. "Well, let''s go!" The supreme old gentleman did not quarrel with Yang Jian. He waved his hand and let the other party leave. However, when he woke up the gold and silver boy, gathered the magic weapon and prepared to return to heaven, he found that there was one missing. The purple gourd is missing. Pinch your fingers. The great old gentleman understood the cause and effect and couldn''t help laughing. "Tang Bohu has gone along with the old purple gourd." "Forget it, give Dongjun a face and give it to you." With the help of Yang Jian, several teachers and disciples went back on the road. Within a few days, they came to a place called Wuji country and fished out the king''s body from the well of the temple where they stayed. Because the king''s body was not rotten and his soul was still there, Tang Monk immediately sent Sun Wukong to heaven to ask for pills to help the king of Wuji recover his soul. Afterwards. Tang Bohu, together with his teachers and disciples, expelled the green haired lion king who pretended to be the king, the sleeping queen and the prince from the palace. In fact, the Tang Monk''s original intention was to kill the green lion king. Unfortunately, his strength was poor. He couldn''t help each other for a while and a half. Halfway through the fight, Manjusri Bodhisattva ran over again and explained the reason with a high posture. Regardless of the opinions of the Tang Monk and others, he waved and took the green lion back. The practice of Manjusri Bodhisattva made Tang monks have a trace of doubt about Buddhism. The monk of Tang Dynasty was so cold that he didn''t have a word of accountability for riding a horse to harm the world, sleeping with other people''s wives and beating other people''s children. He even began to wonder if he was right to go to the west to learn scriptures? Because all the way. He found that the closer to the west, the harder people''s life is. It''s far worse than the eastern Tang Dynasty That night, when sleeping in the wilderness, Monk Tang got out of his tent, found Tang Bohu resting under a tree and put forward his doubts. Tang Bohu said with a smile, "brother Tang, you don''t really think that a few volumes of Mahayana Dharma can make people happy and healthy, and live a happy life with no worries about food and clothing and complete children?" "Isn''t it?" Tang Monk''s expression is a little confused. If not, why bother to make a great wish to go to the west to seek the Scriptures. Tang Bohu restrained his smile and said solemnly, "brother Tang, the practice of Manjusri Bodhisattva today is a very obvious signal. Buddhism doesn''t care whether the people are suffering. It only cares about incense and worship, and preaches untimely teachings." Tang Monk asked, "what is untimely?" "To let believers chant scriptures and chant Buddha every day without production or paying taxes is the greatest damage to society. If everyone is a Buddhist and chants scriptures and chants Buddha every day, who will plant it? Who weaves the clothes? Who will pay the tax money for maintaining national security and order? " "This..." The question directed at the heart made Tang Monk speechless. It is indeed a drawback of Buddhism not to engage in production, not to pay taxes, and to chant scriptures and Buddha all day. This can not be realized. Unlike Taoism, which only accepts gifted and talented students, they want all their disciples. Taoist disciples need to get close to nature after they get started. In other words, people in Taoism need to rely on themselves and do not need believers to worship before opening the valley. Of course, if believers donate incense money, Taoism will not stop it, but the demand is definitely not as strong as Buddhism. At least, there is no need to give Buddha gold, wasting a lot of social resources. "Brother Tang, although Buddhism has such and such disadvantages, he refuses to deny that the Sanzang Dacheng Dharma of Dalaiyin temple has a great enlightening effect on monks and believers of the Tang Dynasty." "What did you say..." "Yes, it is. If you think your home is not good, then think of ways to build it, change it, and the teachings of the Tang Temple have some drawbacks. When you go back to the temple, you can make full use of the prestige of the monks, remove the dross and retain the essence, and transform the Datang Buddhism into a temple suitable for the East''s national conditions." Tang Bohu''s persuasion gradually restored Tang Seng''s fighting spirit. He bowed and said gratefully, "brother Bohu, listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. I know what to do in the future." "It''s good to understand clearly. It doesn''t waste my breath." As a part of Pan Haodong, Tang Bohu actually has a father son relationship with Tang monk, so he takes special care of Tang monk on the way to get scriptures. He tells Tang monk that he has no private possession. Tang Monk''s talent is excellent. After receiving the influence of Pan Haodong, he has strong learning ability. Every time Tang Bohu speaks a big truth, he can easily absorb it and become his own knowledge. This also makes the cultivation level of Tang Monk increase at an incredible rate every day. I don''t know. It''s August 15. The Tang Monk and his party consciously left their luggage and handed it over to the white dragon horse. They took the monkey king''s tumbling cloud and rushed to the Sun Temple. It may be that I have been sleeping in the open for a long time. When I met the opportunity to eat a big meal and improve my diet, Tang Monk Zhu Bajie and the monkey king woke up very early in the morning. It was a little bright and came to the Sun Temple. At this time, pan Haodong is still sleeping with Chang''e''s delicate body in bed! After a busy night last night, the couple had a little physical exertion and needed a rest. "Brother Sanzang, you are coming too!" Li Lizhi, who had been living in the Sun Temple for a day, took her sister Naoko''s little hand and walked into the yard. She found monk Tang and his party, smiled and said, "Naoko and I are going to the kitchen for breakfast. Would you like to have some together?" "To..." Chapter 959 "Steamed buns, stuffed soup buns, fresh meat buns, steamed dumplings and fried dough sticks..." "Wow, Kaka... Master, there are a lot of delicious food in the kitchen." "Bajie, be gentle. Don''t let people see jokes." "Master, my old pig is a rough man. It''s impossible to be gentle. You can eat at most." "Why don''t you go?" "OK." Pig Bajie picked up several cages of steamed stuffed buns and ran out of the kitchen. At this time, the monkey king took a plate of cakes and went to the Tang Monk and said, "master, this sweet scented osmanthus cake is delicious. You can try it, too." Li Lizhi interrupted while eating a small steamed bun: "Da Sheng, this is a peach scented osmanthus cake. My godmother improved the cake. I also helped. If you like it, eat more." Tang Monk picked up a sweet scented osmanthus cake and asked casually, "Lizzie, didn''t your father and mother come?" Li Lizhi sighed faintly, "I can''t come because of the government affairs." "Brother Sanzang, is it fun to learn scriptures?" Xiaojizi, with a big meat bag in one hand, stared at his big bright eyes and looked curiously at his brother Tang Sanzang. "It''s fun. It''s fun on the way." Tang monk said with a smile, "on the way to the west, you can meet a lot of ogres. They have green faces and tusks and feed on people. Everyone wants to take us and bring us back to the cave to cook." "Is the monster terrible?" asked xiaojizi "Here ~ ~" the Tang Monk pointed to the monkey king and said, "ten thousand times more terrible than him." Monkey King: " "Pooh ~ ~" Li Lizhi covered her mouth and smiled, "brother Sanzang, you are naughty again. The great sage is not terrible, but your two disciples are a little ugly... " Tang Monk smiled: "the monsters on the way to learn scriptures are much uglier than Bajie." Tang Bohu, who had not spoken for a long time, smiled and said, "brother Tang, although there are many ugly and vulgar monsters, there are also many young and beautiful female monsters. We can''t generalize." "Brother Bohu is right." After a big breakfast, Mr. Pan caught the young man and set about arranging the wedding site, or washing and cutting vegetables. The wedding of Pan Haodong and Chang''e is only one meal in the evening. No one will come in the morning and noon, and guests will come in the afternoon. The preparation time is still sufficient. However, when sending wedding invitations, various immortals named to eat the delicious food cooked by him, so the work intensity was relatively high. He spent some time cooking hundreds of delicious dishes with attractive color and fragrance, and ordered Tang Bohu to watch pig Bajie and prevent Bajie from eating secretly. Pan Haodong, accompanied by he Xiangu and LV Dongbin, entered the inner room and dressed up. After all, it''s the groom''s official. You can''t be careless in dress. You need some people to help you. Three o''clock in the afternoon. All kinds of immortals came on stage one after another. Ziwei emperor Boyi was arrested by someone and was responsible for registering gifts and human exchanges from guests! If you give a gift, you have to write it down. Although the probability of returning it is very small, you should also behave. You can''t look too ugly. The concierge is Ziwei emperor, and the chores are Baxian, Li Jing, Nezha and others. The pomp is not ordinary, which makes the only two mortals in the temple, Li Lizhi and Li Mingda sisters, both shocked and excited. But the more shocking is still ahead. When empress Nuwa came to the temple as an elder "aunt" to congratulate her nephew on marrying Chang''e When the leader of Tongtian cult came to the temple as his brother''s "adoptive brother" to congratulate his virtuous brother and Chang''e''s beautiful couple Tiancheng When the Taiqing Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun came one by one Dongjun''s frightening network background was made public. The immortal families and gods in the three realms just understood why Dongjun was born and could become the sun god and take charge of the sun star. The original background of Dongjun is so strong. No wonder the queen mother of the Jade Emperor was wary of each other for more than a year, but she didn''t act. It turned out that they knew the inside story and didn''t dare to do it without authorization! The mystery is lifted! Looking at the adoptive father in the middle of the yard, talking and laughing with Nu Wa and the whole sky, Tang Monk couldn''t help sighing: "I thought it was the great fortune of the adoptive father to marry the goddess of mercy. I didn''t expect that the background of the adoptive father was so strong! It seems that the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is the one who is honored by his adoptive father. " Li Lizhi, the eldest princess of the Tang Dynasty, couldn''t help thinking: "Godfather is really great. With such achievements, I''m not afraid to walk across the three realms. It seems that I''m also good at practice, striving to enter the magic eye of Nuwa''s mother, and become her granddaughter with the help of godfather''s relationship." This sounds a bit Philistine, but it''s human nature. No one will give up if they have the opportunity to marry big people. After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as beauty doesn''t directly run to hold Nu Wa''s thighs, but tries to improve herself and let herself into the eyes of Nu Wa''s mother, there''s nothing to say. When the guests gathered, empress Nuwa took the initiative to preside over the work and offered a red Hydrangea to prove the marriage of her nephew and nephew''s daughter-in-law. I remember the last time she was the witness was during the great famine witch war. At that time, Nuwa, Sanqing and others had not yet become saints. Between heaven and earth, there was only one saint, Daozu Hongjun. The demon co Lord "Dijun", who was in charge of the demon family''s heaven, married the moon god "Changxi". The past is vivid. What happened today seems to reappear yesterday. Nuwa''s object of marriage proof again is also the sun god and the moon god. It''s just that people who have the same identity and know in the past have already become yesterday''s yellow flowers. Pack up your emotions. Nu Wa presided over the wedding and sent Chang''e to her bridal chamber. She took Li Lizhi and Li Mingda to wa Huangtian and took away a table of delicious food at the same time. Nuwa likes quiet and doesn''t like noise. It''s no big deal. She won''t leave wahuangtian. Today, her nephew is married and shows up for the first time. On weekdays, Nuwa can''t be seen by the immortals in the three worlds. The last time he appeared in front of people was at the beginning of canonization. It has been thousands of years since the emperor mentioned unattractive silver poems in the holy image After the noisy wedding. Pan Haodong''s separated Tang Bohu, accompanied by Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples, packed some soup. The lower boundary turned back to the road to the West. Bai Longma didn''t take it to heaven because he wanted to see his luggage. So monk Tang left him some steamed bread. Although it was only steamed bread without meat stuffing, the steamed bread made by Dongjun was still much better than ordinary steamed bread. While eating, the white dragon horse shed tears. "Xiaobai, eat quickly, eat well and go on the road." Hearing the Tang Monk''s urging, little white dragon ate the steamed bread, silently changed back to white dragon horse, and continued to carry his master to the West. This day. Tang Monk and his party came to the dense forest. Suddenly, a fire cloud passed from the top of the head. They noticed the abnormality, stopped their steps and looked back. "Help... Help..." Just as they were about to say something, a young cry for help suddenly sounded in the woods. Tang Monk flashed a light in his eyes and waved his big hand: "Wukong, follow me and brother Bohu to save people. Bajie, you stay and look at your luggage. " Chapter 960 Follow the cry. Tang Monk and his party soon found a child wearing a red belly pocket. He was tied with a rope and hung high under the treetop. When the child saw the group, his eyes lit up and shouted, "elder, help! Get me down. " Take a closer look. Tang Bohu raised his eyes and saw a samadhi true fire hidden in his body. He confirmed that it was the red boy; The Tang monk on one side also saw through the magic of red boy with the help of seven tricks and exquisite heart. This guy is not an ordinary child at all, but he is not a monster, but his abdominal Dantian contains deep mana. At a young age, his cultivation is even higher than him. Monkey King has golden eyes. Naturally, he can see the real identity of red boy. In other words, except for Bajie and white dragon horse, the three saw the trick of watching Red boy at a glance. The little guy is very cute. We have to find a way to tease him and make the little guy correct. It''s wrong to cheat in the woods. "Don''t move, kid. I''ll save you now." Finish. Monk Tang took out a saber for shaving and hair. With a flick of his hand, he saw a clang of the saber, took up a golden light and shot at the red child. Aware of the dangerous smell on the sabre and the moving track directly on the forehead, the red boy''s face suddenly changed. The boss with staring eyes suddenly shook his body and narrowly avoided the sabre. But the saber still rubbed his cheek. His white and tender face had spilled blood and formed a blood mark. Listening to the buzzing of the trunk behind him, it took a long time to stop the trembling sabre. The frightened red boy shouted, "elder, saving me doesn''t need such a dangerous way. The end of the rope is tied under another tree. Untie it and I can put it down." "Oh, you child, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Tang Monk looked at red boy with reproachful eyes. The red child was full of grievances: "elder, can''t you first look at the obvious rope and formulate the rescue method?" "It''s not that you''re in a hurry. I think you can''t!" With that, the Tang Monk turned to look at the monkey king and told him, "Monkey King, go and untie the rope and help me get back my sabre." "OK, master." Monkey king looked at the red boy in the tree and felt inexplicably familiar. He climbed down the tree trunk in twos and threes, pulled off his saber and cut the rope directly on the tree. Dong! "Ouch!" The red boy landed on the ground as if he had hit the tailbone. It hurt badly. He raised his head in a wail and looked at the hairy monkey in the tree. Monkey King laughed: "you child, why are you so ignorant? My old sun was kind enough to save you. What are you staring at me for?" The red boy was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He could only think fiercely: "dead hairy monkey, pray not to fall under the king''s hand, or the king''s samadhi fire will bake you into a ball of coke." At this time, Tang Bohu came forward and pinched red boy''s face. He asked, "Hey, little boy, whose child are you? How can one go to the wilderness and be afraid of being caught by monsters? " "Hum, I was caught by a monster." The red boy patted Tang Bohu''s big hand, but looked pitifully at Tang Monk and said, "elder, I was just hung on the tree by a monster and fell from the tree and hurt my leg. Can you carry me back?" Tang Monk asked gently, "where is your home? What''s your name? " Red boy said, "my real name is red boy. There is a withered pine stream in the west of the mountain. There is a village over the stream. I''m a family there." "Oh, just on the way." Tang Monk nodded and looked up at Wukong. Without asking, Wukong turned down from under the tree, returned the sabre to his master and took the initiative to carry the red boy. At the end of August and mid autumn of the lunar calendar, chengmian maple leaves turn red and dye several mountains red. After enjoying the autumn scenery for a while, Tang Bohu went to Monk Tang and said, "brother Tang, have you ever heard of Flame Mountain?" "No." Tang Monk shook his head. "Speaking of the flame mountain, you have to start with your great disciple Wukong''s five hundred years of trouble in the heavenly palace. When the great saint was in the heavenly palace, he broke into the old gentleman''s Alchemy room, stole pills, kicked over the old gentleman''s Dan stove, sprinkled hexamethylbutyl fire on the world, lit the mountain and burned for five hundred years, but it has not been extinguished. Therefore, the flame mountain is named." Hearing Tang Bohu mention himself, Wukong said proudly, "I didn''t expect that my grandson''s heroic deeds spread so widely that even you know." Tang Bohu smiled and said, "I not only know that you kicked out of the Flame Mountain 500 years ago, but also that you have been pressed by the five finger mountain of the Tathagata Buddha for 500 years." Monkey King: " Shivering cold! You child, can you talk? A few words will kill the chat. You are really a talent. "Gollum ~ ~" Pig Bajie''s big belly suddenly heard a grunt. Tang Monk touched his stomach and said, "I''m hungry too. There''s a stream in front of me. Let''s go to the river to make a stove and cook something to eat." "Master, the leftovers we brought from Dongjun were finished yesterday." Pig Bajie said, "what do you eat today? Eat fish, or let the elder martial brother go to a nearby family for alms? " Tang Monk shook his head, smiled and said slowly, "today I don''t want to have luck or eat fish." Bajie asked, "what do you eat?" Tang Bohu and Tang Monk looked at red boy very tacitly, and Zhu Bajie also looked at the past. The drooling red boy, lying on Wukong''s back, immediately excited his spirit, his back was cold, his face was frightened and said, "neuropathy, you, I''m human! You, how can you eat me? " Tang Seng waved his hand and said solemnly, "Hey, you can''t say that. My Buddhist disciples pay attention to cause and effect reincarnation. Since you want to eat Tang Seng''s meat, that is, my meat, why not I cook you? Let''s tell the truth. Are you right? " "Er, it seems that this reason..." The red boy nodded. Then he suddenly woke up and shouted, "no, when did I say I wanted to eat Tang Monk meat? I don''t even know your name. Why should I eat you! Elder, how can you pollute people''s innocence out of thin air! " "You didn''t say it, but you thought about it and are implementing it." Tang monk doesn''t care whether red boy denies it or not. He''s determined to teach honger a lesson. He doesn''t learn well at a young age. He wants to eat monk Tang''s meat. Today, he doesn''t throw you into a hot pot to cook, so that you can learn a lesson. The poor monk changed his name to Tang Sanzang on the spot. From now on, I no longer claim to be the third burial of Tang Dynasty! Hearing monk Tang''s resolute words, red boy was frightened and said, "elder, how can you do this? I didn''t want to eat you at all! Elder, elder Tang,... Uncle monkey, don''t hoop me. Let me go! " The monkey king said, "wait, what do you call me?" The red boy, imprisoned by the monkey on his back, quickly explained, "Uncle monkey, my father is the ox demon king, my mother is Princess Iron Fan, and I''m your nephew! Uncle, don''t let them eat me, I''m not delicious... " Chapter 961 "Red boy, you knew my identity early in the morning, didn''t you?" Sun Wukong''s eyes were bright and his eyes looked at the red boy. He was a young, frivolous and unwise brother to many demon kings, such as ox demon king and Jiao demon king. In the 500 years since the Buddha suppressed him, the ox demon king, the Jiao demon king and others have never come to see him once. It is self-evident how strong the brotherhood is. I''m just some fair weather friends! It can''t be true. Now the ox demon king''s child falls into his own hands. It seems that he still barks crooked. His uncle is equivalent to half a father. It is natural to teach the bear child for his brother. "Hehe..." Red boy smiled and said, "Uncle monkey, this is not the time to tangle with these things. I''m just more playful. I want to play with my uncle and several elders. I don''t want to eat Tang Monk meat at all. Uncle, although we have never met before, you and I are like old friends at first sight. When I see you, I always feel like meeting my own father. " "Bah, bah, bah ~ ~ what are you talking about? My sister-in-law and I are innocent." Brother monkey is anxious. Oh, how can this child say anything outside and deliberately slander my old sun''s innocence! Red boy''s face turned red when he heard the speech. Although he wanted to get angry and teach a monkey a lesson, he could not move because he was bound by others. If he had a fire in his heart, he could only press it into his stomach. He could only cry and laugh: "Uncle monkey, I don''t mean that. I just feel that you are as close as my father." Sun Wukong said, "I can''t feel it either. Otherwise, if it is spread, my old sun''s innocence will be destroyed by your hairy child." "Bajie, has the water been cooked yet?" Hear the cry of Monk Tang! The red boy on the monkey''s back immediately excited and cried, "no! Are you serious? I''m only a child of three or five hundred years old. How can you be cruel and eat me? " Tang Bohu went to red boy, patted the other side on the back of the head with his right hand, imprisoned the other side''s ability to move, then grabbed red boy''s back neck and carried the other side to the hot pot. "Bajie, take this guy to the river to wash, and then throw him into the pot to stew slowly over a warm fire..." "OK!" Pig Bajie has great eyesight. He takes red boy and walks to the river. The red boy, who wanted to take the opportunity to run away, suddenly found that his mana was sealed, and his innate samadhi true fire could not make it out. He was completely flustered. "Brother pig, can you let me go?" Pig Bajie didn''t answer. He pulled out red boy''s clothes, picked up each other''s little bird and played. Have a good time. Red boy''s angry nostrils smoke, but this grievance is not worth mentioning compared with his life. "Brother pig!" "Dad?" "Uncle pig, would you say something back?" Red boy tried to look harmless to humans and animals. "Son, it''s not that you, uncle pig, don''t answer, but the master''s order. Uncle pig doesn''t dare to disobey..." Pig Bajie patted red boy''s head with the palm of a futon and sighed, "your life is over. Be a good child in the next life!" The red child was stunned and looked incredible: "no, I''m so cute. Do you really want to eat me? Are you willing to eat? " Pig Bajie joked with a bad smile: "your skin and meat are so delicate that even if you don''t want to eat, my old pig can close his eyes and taste a few..." "Ah ~ ~" The red boy''s face was as gray as death. When mana is sealed, he is a lamb with cubs. There is no room for resistance. He could only watch him wash himself and put him into a hot pot to cook. Tang Bohu took out a packet of spices and put them into the pot. "You, you, you bully... Wow..." At the moment of being sprinkled with spices, the red boy finally couldn''t hold his breath and began to cry. Not far away. Looking at the red boy with tears, the monkey king couldn''t help but walk up to the Tang Monk and whispered, "master, are we adults not good enough to bully a child like this?" "Amitabha." Tang Monk read a mantra and corrected it solemnly: "Wukong, being a teacher is not bullying him, but teaching him a little lesson for his parents." "He cried so badly that he should have taught enough?" "Not enough." Tang Monk shook his head. At this time, Tang Bohu came to the two and shouted at the monkey king, "Da Sheng, you have an old relationship with the ox demon king. Please go to the banana cave in Cuiyun mountain and invite Princess Iron Fan, the mother of red boy, to come. Your master and I have a deal to talk to her. When we''re done, let her take the bear boy back." "OK, I''ll go now." "By the way, hurry up. I''m afraid the fire will be too big for a while. I really cooked the red boy." "Sure, sure." Hearing that the red boy might be cooked, the monkey king dared not delay. He somersaulted out of the dense forest, recognized the opposite direction and flew towards Cuiyun mountain. Soon. Sun Wukong brought a plump, good-looking middle-aged woman. The woman fell from the clouds and was angry when she saw the red boy who was stripped clean and thrown into the hot pot. She opened her mouth and pointed a fan at Bajie, who was sitting next to the pot to add fire. It was a fierce fan. In an instant, a hurricane for no reason rolled up Bajie, the fire of boiling red boy was extinguished, the pot was overturned, and many of the surrounding trees were also affected. With Bajie, he flew to a desert place 84000 miles away. Looking at the empty land in front of him, Monkey King jerked his mouth and said helplessly, "sister-in-law, you are not kind. My grandson kindly asked you to come over and take your bear child back. If you don''t appreciate it, you still sneak into my junior brother with a banana fan and fan him 84000 miles away. It seems that you are determined and unreasonable, don''t you? " "Hum ~ ~" Princess Iron Fan snorted coldly, "have you cooked my children? You want me to reason with you? The fire is so fierce that when my mother tells you the truth, you will cook all the children. " Monkey king said discontentedly, "sister-in-law, you can''t say that. We really want to cook your child. How can we use firewood to stew him with a real fire earlier." Tang Bohu didn''t know when he came behind the monkey king and said, "Da Sheng, let me talk to your sister-in-law." "My sister-in-law is so unreasonable, can you?" "Men can''t say no." Monkey King blinked innocently, indicating that he didn''t understand. The Iron Fan Princess on the opposite side was aware of something, and her cheeks were slightly red. Looking at Tang Bohu, who had a beautiful face and elegant temperament, Princess Iron Fan calmed her anger and said patiently, "what do you want to talk to me about?" "Princess Iron Fan, your son is the king of the mountain and bullies the land of the mountain god. Let''s not mention it for the time being, but he designed to deceive us and want to eat brother Tang''s meat. We can''t help mentioning it. We asked Wukong to invite you here mainly to discuss with you how to solve this matter?" "How do you want to solve it?" "As long as you promise to borrow a banana fan, we''ll let you take the red boy back, okay?" "What if I don''t agree?" "You have to promise if you don''t promise." Chapter 962 Facing the aggressive Tang Bohu, Princess Iron Fan became angry and said, "arrogant boy, which onion are you? Why do you want to force me to hand over my magic weapon? " "Not to me, but to lend it to us. When we put out the fire in the flame mountain, the treasure fan will be returned immediately." The angry clamor of Princess Iron Fan did not affect Tang Bohu''s mood. The appearance of the holy Baby King red child means that this place is not far from the flame mountain. Sooner or later, you have to ask Princess Iron Fan to borrow a fan. It''s better to borrow a fan on the spot, wait until the fire of Flame Mountain is extinguished, and then ask Wukong to return the fan. Yes, of course. The main reason why Tang Bohu has no fear is that he has merit by borrowing a fan. Although Princess Iron Fan scolds fiercely now, if they don''t ask each other to borrow it, Princess Iron Fan has to find ways and take the initiative to give them the fan. After all, Bai Lai''s merits and virtues should not be destroyed by heaven and thunder. What''s more, the fire in Flaming Mountain doesn''t have to be extinguished by a banana fan. The reason why it has remained until now is that Buddhism wants to add a disaster to the scripture reader. If not. Princess Iron Fan, who owns plantain fan, has already extinguished the fire in Flame Mountain. It''s not that she is kind-hearted and can''t see the suffering of nearby residents. It''s a burning mountain that affects all aspects. Apart from others, people can''t stand the temperature nearby alone. Cuiyun mountain is not far from flame mountain, which has some influence. "No, no, No." Princess Iron Fan was angry and defeated badly. When a woman is angry, she can''t care about three, seven and twenty-one. If it weren''t for the large number of people on the other side and her strength is weak, she can''t bear to do it good morning. My son was almost cooked, and he didn''t get angry? "Then go!" Tang Bohu was very straightforward and directly issued an eviction order. Tang Seng and Sun Wukong didn''t speak. Although Tang Seng dominated everything on the journey to the west, Tang Bohu unknowingly accounted for half of the power of the men''s tiantuan on the journey to the West since Tang Bohu joined the team. No way. Tang Bohu is a part of Pan Haodong. He has his own leadership temperament. Many times, Tang Monk likes to consult Tang Bohu when he is in trouble. Monkey King and pig Bajie are two disciples. They are only suitable to be thugs. "You really let me go?" "Yes, take your son and leave." Tong Pak Fu Road. His words eased Princess Iron Fan''s anger a lot. After staring at several people, Princess Iron Fan went to her cub, checked back and forth, and confirmed that the other party''s skin and meat had not been boiled. Just then she took a full shot of capital and breathed a sigh of relief. However, she looked at it for a long time. For a long time. Princess Tiefan looked back at Tang Bohu and others and said, "Hey ~ ~ who banned it? Untie the restrictions on my son. " "You can''t get rid of the prohibitions I''ve put down. Aren''t you still a man? Why beg me? " Tang Bohu raised his mouth slightly and said sarcastically, "the great saint''s magic power in pingtian is all over the world. Shouldn''t he be unable to solve even a prohibition?" "That''s also..." Princess Iron Fan has honey confidence in her man. She rolled up the red boy and flew to Jilei mountain and Moyun cave. When he''s gone. Monkey King came up to Tang Bohu, grabbed his furry cheek and said, "Bohu, when did you ban it? Why don''t you even know me? My sister-in-law is also a real fairy. She can''t even solve it. It seems that your identity... Is not general! " "Tell you the truth!" Tang Bohu smiled and said, "in fact, I am not a martial artist on earth, but a senior general in Tianting. My strength is not under Li Jing, the king of tota." Tang Monk frowned and said, "no, even if you are a general of heaven, what can you do to cheat my godfather?" "Not deception, but conspiracy." Tang Bohu said bluntly, "when you passed the Liusha River, the rolling curtain general you killed was a trusted follower of the Jade Emperor. In order to calm the Jade Emperor''s anger, Dongjun and Guanyin Bodhisattva came to the door to compensate for their sins. My joining is the result of Dongjun and Guanyin Bodhisattva''s compromise with the Jade Emperor." Tang monk was silent. No wonder I was not held accountable for killing the roller shutter general. I thought it was the Buddha who took the responsibility behind the back and played games with the heaven. Unexpectedly, godfather also paid silently behind the back. Now that he knows the truth, Jiang liuer is full of gratitude. His greatest happiness now is to recognize his godfather. It feels great to be covered. But Tang monk is a proud Bible reader after all. He feels good when covered, but he doesn''t want to continue to add trouble to Godfather. It seems that he has to restrain in the future. Some things can be compromised as much as possible, unless you encounter ferocious monsters and those in the background... Just bear it if you can! I can''t stand it. It''s the same when I''m doing it. Anyway, godfather has a strong background and is not afraid to offend people. Jilei mountain. Moyun cave. The ox demon king and his concubine, the jade faced fox, had a good physical and mental exercise. Holding the sweaty concubine room, he whispered, "baby, I haven''t been back to the banana cave for more than ten years. Today, I don''t know how, my right eyelid jumps badly. There may be an accident at home. I have to go back and have a look." The jade faced fox said angrily, "when will you come back?" The ox demon king said, "the small is three or five days, and the long is several months. In short, it will not exceed half a year. Baby, you know, Daniel, my favorite person is you. I can''t bear to leave for too long. " "Just your sweet mouth." Jade face fox Jiao replied. Just then, there was a noise at the door, disturbing the two of you and me. "Get out of the way. I know the ox demon king is inside. Let him come out to see me quickly." "Mrs. Niu, you really can''t enter now." "Get out!" Princess Iron Fan, who was worried about the safety of her only son, slapped the maid guarding the door, led the red boy who was Yanji, and rushed into the inner room with sparks and lightning. "Ox demon king." "Madam, what are you doing?" At this time, the ox demon king had put on his trousers and belt and was about to fasten it. The original wife broke in and embarrassed each other. Fortunately, Princess Iron Fan didn''t come to make trouble in half an hour, otherwise she was surprised in her excitement, which would easily affect the happiness of the second half of her life. "What are you doing?" "Hum ~ ~" Princess Iron Fan swept the jade faced fox with her deadly eyes, stopped on the ox demon king, and scolded: "you are happy here. Just leave my mother''s banana hole to guard the empty room alone. But now... Your son was almost cooked and still here. Are you still not a man? " The ox demon king frowned and scolded, "what and what, can you make it clear?" "Your son went to provoke the Tang monk at leisure, and was banned by a man named Tang Bohu. Then he was thrown into a hot pot by Zhu Bajie and others to cook. If there were not your once companion brother Sun Wukong in the Bible learning team, our children would have been eaten by them." As soon as the Iron Fan said this, the ox demon king was furious and rolled out. Then, a lunge rushed to the red boy and said with concern, "holy baby, what your mother said is true?" "Really, I still smell spices. If you don''t believe it, smell it..." the red boy spread out his hand. The ox demon king smelled it with his ox nose. Sure enough, there was a heavy smell of spices such as pepper, grass and fruit. Looking at the taste, the curing time was definitely a lot more than half an hou Chapter 963 "Ah ~ ~ I''m angry!" Smelling all kinds of spices on red boy, the ox demon king''s nostrils were smoking. He wanted to sacrifice weapons on the spot, fly to the sleeping place of Tang Monk and his party, and kill him three in and three out. "Hum!" Princess Iron Fan hummed, "what''s the use of losing your temper now? Hurry to find a way to untie the prohibition on the holy baby and let the child recover his mana. Don''t you see that his skin is red? " "Madam, don''t be impatient. It''s just a ban. I can untie it for my husband." The ox demon king confidently patted the chest of the jade faced fox. He thought it was a restriction to imprison mana. With his powerful mana of Da Luo Jinxian level, even if he couldn''t find a solution, it could be exposed and broken. result! Daniel thought for a long time, but he didn''t figure out why. He wanted to crack it violently with great mana. As a result, he swallowed up as much mana as he input. Instead, he strengthened the prohibition. What''s going on? Old cow''s face is full of question marks. This It can''t be hitting an iron plate! With the wisdom of Lao Niu, it is not difficult to guess the seriousness of the incident in such a difficult situation. "Old cow, can you do it?" Seeing her husband who was omnipotent and dominant in the past, even the small prohibitions imposed by others could not be solved, Princess Iron Fan felt her face was dull and complained coldly. "Don''t rush. This prohibition is special. I need to study it." The ox demon king looked up and down with the red boy. The huge cow''s face overflowed with beads of sweat. There was no flaw at all. Such a tight and impeccable prohibition was definitely not made by ordinary people. The other party''s accomplishments are likely to be above their own. in other words. The man his son offends is actually a quasi saint! That''s a lot of trouble. He pretended to understand and tossed blindly for a long time. The ox demon king gave up the idea of unlocking the prohibition, got up and asked his original wife Princess Iron Fan, "who is Tang Bohu sacred?" "I don''t know." Princess Iron Fan shook her head. The ox devil frowned and said, "why don''t you ask clearly?" Princess Tiefan said discontentedly, "you boast about how powerful and powerful you are all day. As a result, others can''t get rid of a ban. How can I know you''re so useless? I knew I wouldn''t come. Maybe he would give him some benefits and he would untie the prohibition of the holy baby. " "Benefits?" The ox demon king frowned. Red boy interrupted, "I know, Tang Bohu wants his mother..." "What? He wants to put a hat on my old cow? " The ox demon king stared like a bronze bell, and his nostrils were black smoke. Bullying cattle is too much, bullying cattle is too much! "What nonsense!" Princess Iron Fan glared at the old cow fiercely, then patted the red child with her hand and said, "you are half talking, and you are deliberately blocking your mother, aren''t you?" "Hee hee ~ ~" The red boy stuck out his tongue, smiled and said, "father, Tang Bohu wants his mother''s plantain fan. In fact, he doesn''t want it, or borrow it when he passes through the flame mountain." "Hoo ~ ~" The ox demon king breathed a sigh of relief. Okay, okay. If Tang Bohu intended to wear a hat for himself, he really couldn''t help it. After all, Tang Bohu, who banned the holy baby, is likely to be a big man at the quasi holy level, a big man who old cattle dare not invade. If Tang Bohu really likes Princess Iron Fan, the only way for Laoniu to refuse the hat is to divorce his wife. As long as you divorce your wife quickly, green hat can''t catch up with him. At that time, Tang Bohu can pretend not to see what he wants to do to Princess Iron Fan. The jade faced fox straightened out the general context of the matter, took a few steps forward and said to Princess Iron Fan, "sister, since Tang Bohu just wants to borrow a banana fan, you can lend it to him. A big man like him usually doesn''t go back on his word. He must pay it back." "I''m angry, but can''t I?" Princess Iron Fan glared at the jade faced fox angrily. If it weren''t for the child''s business, she would have met Xiao San at the door and didn''t scratch Xiao San''s face. She didn''t believe this evil. Feeling the anger of the original pair Xiaomi, the ox demon king quickly protected the jade faced Fox and advised him, "madam, this is not the time to be angry. They want a banana fan. Just lend it to them. It''s important for the child." "Mom, you promised!" The red child looked up and pulled the skirt of Princess Iron Fan, looking pitiful. The Iron Fan Princess, who was distressed by her child, had no choice but to say, "your father is so useless that my mother can only borrow the treasure fan. Ah, after all, it''s one person who has undertaken all! " "Thank you, mother." The red boy breathed a sigh of relief. It''s hard to feel that mana is imprisoned. Now, once he leaves his parents, he will be reduced to the ration of monsters and become the fish on the chopping board. No wonder he behaved so cleverly. A fall into a ditch makes you wiser. In just half a day, red boy received more education than in previous hundreds of years. When a family of three returned to the men''s tiantuan camp on the journey to the west, Tang Bohu, who banned the red boy''s mana and the true fire of his life, was stewing the goose in an iron pot Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that the dignified Guanyin Bodhisattva, carrying a pair of bowls and chopsticks, robbed several Tang monks, teachers and disciples. Ox demon king: " Princess Iron Fan: " Red boy: " "Here you are!" Guanyin Bodhisattva didn''t mind his embarrassment at all. He smiled and turned into three sets of dishes and chopsticks. He dragged them to three hands with magic power and said, "this is a demon goose who has been practicing for more than 300 years. He often steals the fruits, fish and meat of farmers. He was caught just now. He wanted to hurt people. I happened to pass by, so I brought it over." Excess = eat? The ox demon king felt that his three views were going to be destroyed. Thinking that he was a cow and had practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, his body was rich in aura and nutrients needed by various immortals, which could not only prolong life, but also promote cultivation, the old cow couldn''t help shivering. He had to solve the matter quickly and leave this ghost place. Otherwise, when the Bodhisattva and the scripture reader are not satisfied with the demon goose, they will have to pay attention to themselves. Thinking of such a terrible scene, the ox demon king wanted to cry. He smiled and said, "Bodhisattva, the holy baby is young and not sensible. He accidentally bumped into the Sutra reader. Please don''t be surprised, Bodhisattva and several elders." Then the ox demon king bumped the Iron Fan Princess with his elbow: "Why are you still standing silly? Brother Bohu wants to borrow a banana fan. Just take it out. It''s not like not returning it to you. " "Oh, I''ll take it now..." Finish. Princess Iron Fan opened her mouth and spit out a small and exquisite fan. The banana fan rose in the wind and grew to normal size when it started. "Wukong, you are the sworn brother of the ox demon king. You can take the plantain fan first. Go and ask Princess Iron Fan about how to use the plantain fan." "Yes, master." Monkey king put down his dishes and chopsticks very readily, ran to ask about the use of banana fan, learned it, and swallowed it directly. Tang Bohu noticed this scene and couldn''t help thinking, "this fan has been eaten by Princess Iron Fan and monkey king. There must be their saliva on it, aren''t they..." Chapter 964 Honestly hand over the plantain fan. The three members of the ox demon king family stood timidly for a while. Seeing the joy of Bodhisattva and Tang Bohu, they whispered, "Bodhisattva, it''s nothing. Let''s go first." "Wait a minute." Guanyin Bodhisattva put down his bowls and chopsticks and said solemnly, "cow demon king, there are two gods of boy and girl under my seat. You and the child of Princess Iron Fan have a relationship with me. Leave him. Go!" "This..." Looking at the iron pot behind the Bodhisattva, the ox demon king always has the illusion that leaving a child will make the child incomplete. However, thinking of the good reputation of Guanyin Bodhisattva, he immediately put the crazy ideas in his mind behind him and said with a smile, "Bodhisattva, it''s his creation that the holy baby can enter your Dharma eye." "Bodhisattva, I have no problem." Princess Iron Fan followed her and said that only red boy was tangled with joy, worry and a trace of fear. Of course, the fear does not come from guru Guanyin, but from the big pot behind him. Since someone threw him into the hot pot to cook, red boy has a great fear of pots and pans. "Red boy, would you like to come under my door?" Asked the Guanyin Bodhisattva. "I will." Although a little worried. However, the red boy nodded very decisively. Although it''s cool to occupy the mountain as king, the purpose of practice... Is to get positive results. Even his three or five hundred year old child knows this truth. It''s not easy to meet the opportunity to become a boy sitting down with Guanyin Bodhisattva. Red boy won''t give up anything he says. "Bodhisattva, please take care of the holy baby." "Hmm ~ ~" "Farewell." The ox demon king and his wife flashed. Leaving the red boy, he timidly shrank aside and dared not even go behind Guanyin. Because when he saw Tang Bohu, he was afraid and had a great shadow in his heart. Eat the goose. Guanyin Bodhisattva took the red boy away. Tang Monk got into the tent to rest. The monkey ran to the top of the tree to pee. Bajie lay under the tree to drink water. Tang Bohu closed his eyes and practiced. Although there were demon goose bones on the ground, they attracted nearby mountain spirits and wild animals all the time, but none of them were gods. They didn''t need Wukong and Bajie. The white dragon horse released a trace of dragon spirit, It can frighten the mountain spirit beast that is about to move. I was speechless all night. They set out on the road to the West. Before long, the party came to the fast flowing Heishui river. Before alligator dragon appeared to repay his kindness, Tang Bohu, who had revealed his identity as a great general of Tianting, took out a bead to avoid the water, separated the fast flowing river and walked over easily. After that, he traveled westward for more than ten days. Several Tang monks have entered a large country in the world. The land area is not small, but the land is very barren and the population is small, only a few tens of Tang Dynasty. This country is called Chechi country. The leader of the country worships Taoism and serves Buddha. When he meets Taoists and monks, he will catch them as coolies and repair Taoist temples. Tang Bohu, who is familiar with the plot, knows very well that this difficulty is caused by three ignorant monsters. Three monsters, tiger power immortal, sheep power immortal and deer power immortal, came to Chechi state to help the king pray for rain and obtain the position of national teacher. Then he began to reform and rectify the monks who occupy land, but do not pay taxes and do not produce. The goal is good. It''s just that the technique is a little rough. When you see a monk, you catch it and don''t give it a chance. If Tang Bohu, that is, pan Haodong, operated this matter, he would do it openly and secretly at the same time. First, he would collect evidence and dispose of a group of evil monks and temples. After that, a decree was issued to limit the number of temples, and then the number of monks. By boiling frogs in warm water, the temples were pulled out one by one, leaving some eminent monks who have the heart to Buddha and devote themselves to Buddha cultivation. However, although the three "great immortals" created a mess in Chechi country, they did not complain or cry, but only led the Taoists of Chechi country astray. The three immortals are not great evils. Tang Bohu is ready to give them a chance. There is a long way to go west. Pan Haodong, who was newly married to Chang''e, fell into deep thinking. Chang''e is pregnant! The last one was conceived not long ago. This makes the three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Youji and others resent Mr. Pan''s eyes and suspect that men deliberately don''t leave their children. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence? In fact, it''s not a coincidence. Pan Haodong has always regarded himself as the East King. He can always be recognized by heaven and earth and obtain the throne of the sun god when he enters the myth. That''s because in addition to practicing the heaven Sutra of creation, he also has an improved version of the formula of healthy qi. After cultivating the sun''s sincerity and noble healthy qi and becoming a quasi saint, his heel has become similar to the emperor, the East emperor and the emperor in the flood and famine period Dongjun and other sun stars were born in the same way. You can say so. Mr. Pan is now the sun god. Chang''e lived in the lunar star for a long time and was granted the title of moon god for many years. With Mr. Pan, yin and Yang were reconciled. After double cultivation, Chang''e''s cultivation soared and easily advanced to the realm of Tai Luo. There is a big difference between DA Luo Jinxian and quasi saint, and the gap is not so obvious. Therefore, Chang''e can easily conceive pan Haodong''s child. This is the truth. But some things are unreasonable. Therefore, every time Mr. Pan enters the jade pendant space, the three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Youji, Nie Xiaoqian, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Wei Xiaodie, Lin Mei and other women take turns to double practice. They can''t get out for a few months at a time. Fortunately, there is a royal woman beside the body, otherwise the quasi saint will have to become a soft footed shrimp. It''s really painful and happy. Unconsciously, the past year. The local Chang''e had a big belly, but the child didn''t have the idea of birth. He had his own idea. From the moment of birth, she was listening to her mother''s sermon. From time to time, Nu Wa would also take Li Lizhi and Li Mingda sisters to visit Chang''e on the lunar star and preach to the little guy in Chang''e''s belly. The little guy grew up after hearing the words of the sage Avenue. Although he hasn''t been born yet, his thought has been very mature. Empress Nuwa also gave Chang''e suggestions. Three years later, childbirth is better for children and can enhance their talents. Empress Nuwa also gave a name to her nephew''s and niece''s daughter-in-law''s children. Optimus! The meaning of the word is indomitable and powerful, and the meaning is very beautiful. There are Nu Wa as an aunt, Tong Tian as an uncle, Tang Monk as an elder brother, and Guanyin, LV Dongbin, he Xiangu, Boyi test and other uncles. The child''s starting line is far beyond ordinary people. Pan Haodong must teach by example. He must not make Optimus arrogant. He must learn to keep a low profile and convince people with reason. He can''t compete with people all the time. This is not good. Noumenon is busy teaching children. He is separated below and has fun. In one year, Tang Bohu did a lot of things to persuade the three immortals of Che Chi country to give up the throne of national teacher and devote themselves to cultivation in the deep mountains. Then he went to the daughter country and set up the king and Tang monk of the daughter country, so that Tang Monk slept with his daughter, his majesty. As a Tang Saint monk with morality, conscience and bottom line. Tang Monk had to be responsible for this, so he married her majesty with the identity of Jiang liuer. Lived for several months before embarking on the westbound road. Before leaving, in order to avoid the aging of the king of the daughter country, Tang Monk also went to heaven to invite Godfather and taught the king of the daughter country a martial arts skill Chapter 965 After leaving the women''s country of Xiliang, Tang Monk became silent. For several days, he was depressed and could not be interested in doing anything. All he wanted to read was the beauty of the queen of Xiliang. Sometimes he shouted the Queen''s name in his dream. Deep love! That night. The group ate something casually and did not interfere with each other according to their habits, such as going up a tree, lying on a stone, or meditating. Soon after Tang Bohu closed his eyes and practiced, his ears suddenly moved, and he noticed a trace of abnormality. So he quietly left the camp, looking for a faint breath, and came to a dense forest ten miles away. He saw a woman with a strange fragrance and could not see any evil spirit. If the monkey king came, he might think the other party was a lost country woman, but in fact, the woman in front of him was a female goblin. Scorpion! "Beautiful and charming, beautiful with golden beads, greasy skin and soft jade." This is the description of scorpion essence in the original book of the journey to the West. Tang Bohu deeply agrees with this. The beauty of scorpion essence even chases Chang''e above the queen of Xiliang. The moment you see each other. Tang Bohu came up with a bold idea. Only considering that the other party is a poisonous scorpion, did he forget his bold ideas. The demon girl''s horse poison is painful to the Buddha. He makes a fool of himself in front of all the Buddhist disciples in Dalaiyin temple. It''s better not to provoke him if you have nothing to do. After looking at each other for a few seconds, Tang Bohu smiled and said, "it''s a long night without intentional sleep. I thought I was the only one who can''t sleep. So you can''t sleep, girl!" The scorpion essence covered his mouth with a smile and said angrily, "young master Tang, you are so humorous that we seem to know each other very well." "You know my last name. It seems that you have been following us for some days." When Tang Bohu said this, he was a little surprised. These days, he was indeed careless, and even the scorpion spirit couldn''t find out. When someone revealed his behavior, scorpion essence didn''t mean to blush and embarrass at all. She said generously: "childe Tang, I don''t mean any harm. I just want to make friends with you or your brother." "Call me childe Tang, brother Tang, imperial brother!" Tang Bohu sighed faintly: "it seems that the girl''s heart to make friends with me is far worse than brother Tang. Do you need me to call him?" "No, no, no ~ ~" The scorpion spirit quickly stopped and said, "childe Tang, it''s too abrupt to invite people here rashly, and... And... My brother has married the queen of Xiliang, but I have no fate with him." Speaking of that. The scorpion spirit stepped forward a few steps and said, "brother Tang, I am much more interested in you now than my royal brother. As long as you are willing to leave the scripture learning team and go back to my house with me, you can fight against my family''s flowers and moons and recite poetry, and it is not better than suffering on the way to the west?" "True or false?" Tang Bohu looked suspicious. The Scorpion will take a fancy to Tang Monk and himself. He wants to be crazy about men, doesn''t he? "Of course it''s true!" The scorpion spirit pounced into Tang Bohu''s arms and said, "if you don''t believe it, I''d like to take out my heart and show you." "No, I''ll go in myself." Say. Tang Bohu turned into a streamer and disappeared into the full capital of scorpion essence. Scorpion spirit: " It can be seen from heaven that she just talked casually. Unexpectedly, Tang Bohu took it seriously and used his magic power to get into his chest. What''s his... What''s the matter! Bang bang! The scorpion''s heart beats strongly. Pan Haodong, who was curious to drill in, looked at each other''s bright red heart and touched it curiously. The heart immediately excited and made a sound: "Hey ~ ~ just look, don''t touch it. Be careful that I''m angry and curse you!" Not the sound of the heart, but the sound of the scorpion. The scene in the big talk journey to the West did not appear in the orthodox journey to the West. Think about it. How can such absurd scenes appear in the orthodox journey to the west? If the heart has independent thought, wouldn''t it become a essence? Spermatogenesis means that the heart can jump out and start a new stove at any time. This is totally illogical! Which gods and monsters will let their organs have independent thoughts? "Girl, what should I call you?" Tang Bohu hasn''t thought of going out yet. The heart beating sound of scorpion essence is strong and rhythmic. Listening, it''s addictive. "I don''t have a name." After a pause, the scorpion said, "brother Tang, you are a scholar. You might as well give me a name?" Tang Bohu''s answer was not what he asked: "girl, when I saw you in the moonlight tonight, I was so excited that I made a poem. Do you want to hear it?" "Want to hear." It may be because a man got into his chest to watch his heart. Scorpion said that his words were very soft. He was afraid that a careless man would offend each other and cause a man to do something to hurt himself. The heart is so close that it can be pierced with your head. You have to be careful. I was really careless just now. "Flowers want clothes, clouds want to let..." "Spring breeze holds the sill, luhuanong..." "If it weren''t for the head of the jade mountain..." "I''ll meet you on the Yaotai platform..." The scorpion spirit was instantly destroyed by the recitation of both voice and emotion and the expression of true feelings, coupled with the magnetic voice and the unique affinity of "Tang Bohu". Clouds want to be her clothes, flowers want to decorate her face; The spring breeze blows the railing, the dew is moist, and the flower color is thicker. Such a beautiful country, if not seen at the top of the jade mountain, it must be under the Yaotai moon to meet! Such affectionate praise, scorpion can''t stand it! Tang Bohu, who entered her body, obviously felt that the scorpion''s heart beat faster. So he decided to add a fire. "Girl, you are such a beautiful woman. It''s vulgar to put your general name on you! I rummaged for a while and finally came up with a good name. " "Flowers want to look." "What do you think?" The scorpion replied, "that''s a good name. I like it very much." Tang Bohu smiled and said, "just like it." There was a silence. The scorpion couldn''t help saying, "brother Tang, how long do you have to watch? To get out of me? " Tang Bohu smiled: "I want to make a home in your heart. I don''t want to go out." A simple sentence made scorpion''s mind wander, and the heartstrings were deeply touched. She couldn''t help saying, "brother Tang, do you like me?" "No, just trying to tease you." Tang Bohu replied truthfully. The Scorpion was shrewd, disbelieving and blushing: "brother Tang, as long as you are willing to give up learning scriptures, stay and form a good relationship with me, you can settle down anywhere you want." "That''s OK." Tang Bohu dodged and flew out. Then, in the scorpion''s surprised and tender eyes, he said, "rong''er, I''m lonely all my life. I''m destined to wander the Jianghu. I can''t stay for a woman. Don''t be silly, go back to bed! " In a hurry, the scorpion essence came forward to hold Tang Bohu''s hand and hurriedly said, "if you don''t want to stay, I''ll go with you. Where are you going? Where am I going? How about we depend on each other? " Looking at the scorpion spirit with deep love on his face, Tang Bohu blinked innocently. He seemed to have made too much effort. Chapter 966 A few words of Kung Fu, let scorpion''s empathy don''t love, Tang Bohu believes that there are its own charm factors, but there are also great factors, is Scorpion''s day and night, has the potential to become a female sea king. This point can be concluded from her first liking Tang Monk and then herself. Although Mr. Pan, the body of Tang Bohu, is also a sea king, his separation is still very pure. Up to now, Bohu has not even touched a woman''s hand. Naturally, it is impossible to accept scorpion essence. People often use "poisonous scorpion heart" to describe a woman''s malice, which shows that Scorpions are not easy to provoke. But who let him talk cheap and go too far! I want to eat my sister with tears. "Rong''er, do you really want to travel with me?" Tang Bohu looked at the scorpion essence with a solemn look. Although the scorpion essence has the potential to become a female sea king, Tang Bohu is still very sure to take her before becoming a female sea king and turn the scorpion essence into a good family. After all, he is not fighting alone. After the marriage. The system will implicitly interfere with both sides, making the relationship indestructible. Mr. Pan has been walking all over the world for so many years. He has never met a person who can cut off his relationship with himself after he has made an acquaintance. The queen mother of the west, the Jade Emperor, Nuwa and the leader of Tongtian cult can''t. Of course, whether the sage can or not, pan Haodong has no spectrum in his heart. It is mainly that Aunt Nuwa, sister Nuwa and brother Tongtian have never thought of cutting off the relationship. However, considering that after recognizing relatives, saints will recognize themselves from the bottom of their hearts, and are subject to systematic tacit interference, there is little possibility of being able to cut off the relationship. So! Tang Bohu really doesn''t have to worry about whether scorpion has the potential of a female sea king. "Brother Tang, rong''er is serious." The scorpion essence spits orchids at its mouth, and Jiao drops back. "If in the future, I go to the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan and am granted the Bodhisattva arhat, are you willing to follow me?" Tang Bohu likes the appearance and strength of the scorpion essence. Unfortunately, the scorpion essence has not sent out an invitation to marry her, which shows that "rong''er" still has great reservations about herself. It''s even hypocritical. Its purpose is self-evident. Either eat him or want to eat Tang Monk''s meat. "Brother Tang, you''re embarrassing me. To tell you the truth, rong''er escaped from Lingshan not long ago. In order to protect himself, he stung the Buddha''s thumb with inverted horse poison while the Buddha wasn''t paying attention. As we all know, the abbot and elder in the temple can''t provoke. " "So..." "Rong''er can go to the ends of the earth with you, but she can''t go to Lingshan with you." Scorpion spirit''s words are true. Now whoever dares to let her go to Lingshan, she will be in a hurry to offend the Buddha in the Buddhist holy land and the abbot in the largest temple. Going back is basically looking for her own death. She''s not a fool. How can she die? Not even for love! What''s more, she has only desire but no love for Tang Bohu. How can she risk for a man? "It seems that you and I have no fate after all. Let''s leave now!" Tang Bohu sighed, turned and left. Unexpectedly, the scorpion spirit dodged and walked around in front of him. Jiao didi said, "brother Tang, the moon is so beautiful tonight, the wind is gentle, the scenery is so beautiful, and the cat is also emotional. Rong''er doesn''t believe it. You don''t have any idea about my family." "Limitless Heavenly Master!" Looking at the beauty close at hand, the smell of Youlan seeps into his heart and lungs. Tang Bohu, who has not touched the girl''s little hand, is itchy. If it were pan Haodong, he would not be so unbearable, but he is just an incarnation. Under one year old! Facing the charming female goblins, I really can''t bear it. "Brother Tang, rong''er likes the contradiction you want and dare not want. It''s really interesting." The scorpion smiled, stood on tiptoe and offered a kiss. After a few, Tang Bohu sank. Tang Bohu''s heart was agitated when he thought of his body being soft and fragrant every day and spending time with great beauties such as Chang''e, Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Youji and Bai Suzhen. Under the initiative of scorpion essence ''rong''er''. He really couldn''t resist. He punched rong''er and fainted. Then he bent his fingers and shot a real fire of the sun. Rong''er in a coma suddenly turned into a black scorpion the size of a suckling pig. It was roasted for about a few seconds, and bursts of strange fragrance came. Cooked! Tang Bohu quickly put away the sun''s true fire, sat cross legged on the ground, Meizizi broke off the scorpion shell, sprinkled cumin powder, and ate happily. The scorpion spirit of Da Luo Jinxian level, the combination of Monkey King and pig Bajie, all have to lose the battle. Enjoying these monsters is no less than taking elixir. "How fragrant!" Tang Bohu had just finished eating a scorpion pliers. Tang Seng, Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie followed the fragrance and came together. When they saw the fragrant roast Scorpion the size of a suckling pig in front of him, Tang Seng rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "brother Bohu, you''re not kind. You stole it behind our backs." "Yes, yes!" Pig Bajie quickly echoed: "fortunately, my old pig has a sharp nose. I can smell the smell at once. I called master and brother monkey, otherwise we won''t have our share of the scorpion." Tang Bohu rolled his eyes, broke off a scorpion pliers and made two points. "Wukong and Bajie, these are yours. Take them and eat them..." "Then these scorpion meat?" "Of course it''s between brother Tang and me." Tang Bohu said silently, "this is a female goblin at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. I tried my best to confuse it. I took advantage of her unprepared to defeat the enemy in order to her body. How can I share it with you?" Monkey King: " Pig Bajie: " A female monster at the level of Da Luo Jinxian? Why don''t you say that the other party is a quasi holy ancient demon! Brother monkey and Bajie obviously don''t believe it, but this scorpion forceps is really rich in aura and vaguely flows with Buddha''s halo, which is really extraordinary. But they still don''t believe that this is a big demon at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. After all, how can there be no movement to subdue such a monster? "Bajie, Wukong, go back and bring your luggage and horses, eat well and go on the road..." Tang monk has slept half full. After eating the scorpion meat in front of him, I don''t think he will feel sleepy. He just goes out all night to save the day from being too hot and stop all the way. Zhu Bajie looked at the fragrant scorpion meat and said with a shy face, "master, don''t eat too fast. Leave some for me, my old pig and brother monkey!" "If you want to eat meat, go quickly." "Yes, yes, yes." Pig Bajie nodded repeatedly. In order to come back early, Bajie used the five element escape technique when he went back. When he came back, he carried his luggage and flew hard. Brother monkey rode behind him. Under the influence of a person''s once-a-month luxury meal, Tang monks, teachers and disciples unconsciously raised the attribute of eating goods. Originally, only Bajie loved to eat in the westbound team. Now, except for the white dragon horse, teachers and disciples, they all become gourmets and have to grab delicious food. If you don''t rob, you won''t have enough to eat. If you eat less, the more you think, the more angry you are, and you can be depressed all day. Chapter 967 Tang Bohu''s cruel hand to kill scorpion essence is not to destroy flowers, but to subdue demons and subdue demons. Scorpion essence, white bone essence and sand monk are fierce demons that kill without blinking an eye. The difference is Scorpion essence is more alive than Baigujing and Sha sengzhi. She likes to eat human steamed stuffed buns instead of raw or cooked directly. But no matter what kind of eating method, they are all doing evil. Therefore, Tang Bohu seized the opportunity, which was a dead hand, and did not give the Scorpion the chance to live at all. What happened before was just a trick to confuse the Banshee. Tang Monk and his disciples were invited to have a simple barbecue. At one o''clock in the morning, they packed their bags, identified the direction, and began to go out day and night. The efficiency of traveling began to rise. Tang Bohu analyzed the reason. It was generally because the dark paint was black at night. Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples didn''t have the leisure to travel around the mountains and rivers, and the speed of westward travel was unconsciously accelerated. So thousands of miles west "Wukong, go to the mountains to see if there are peaches, plums, bananas and other fruits. I''m a little thirsty." In the shade of the tree, Tang Seng fought against the landlord with Tang Bohu and Zhu Bajie, and commanded Sun Wukong. Monkey King was stunned: "master, after playing this one, it''s my turn." Monk Tang said, "it doesn''t hurt. I''ll help you play first. Go quickly!" Monkey King: " Although he was very angry, brother monkey honestly flew out of the shade of the tree and looked for wild fruits all over the mountain to satisfy the hunger of master, younger martial brother and Tang Bohu. Brother monkey''s skill in playing cards is not high. He just likes playing. He often loses against the landlord. He owes Tang Bohu and Tang Seng tens of liang of silver and has no money to play for a long time. Bajie and brother monkey are half weight. If they can''t write a white note, they don''t even have the qualification to go to the table. "Bajie, you lost again." It''s over. Tang Bohu counted the cards in Bajie''s hand and said, "you still have six cards. With these six Wen money, you owe me 28 liang of silver. When will you pay it back?" Pig Bajie quickly apologized and said, "brother Bohu, don''t you often say that the most important thing in playing cards is leisure and leisure. Money is not important. Be tolerant first. After Lingshan is granted the seal, my old pig can take the month as an example. The money I owe is inseparable from you." Tang Bohu picked his eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "Bajie, it''s still far from the West. It''s uncertain that something will happen on the road. How about giving me your nine tooth rake?" "Not so much. This is the weapon of the old pig to protect Shifu. I''ll give it to you as collateral. What if I meet a monster on the way?" Pig Bajie shook his head. The nine tooth rake is his only valuable item and lifeblood. It must not be mortgaged. Seeing this scene, Tang Monk smiled and said, "brother Bohu, don''t tease Bajie. Let''s continue to play cards. This one, I''m going to start robbing the landlord." Bajie hummed My old pig also wants to be a landlord. " After playing a few more cards, the monkey king flew back with a big bag of fruit. Tang Bohu, who played almost the same game, gave his place to brother monkey. He picked some fruits and washed them. He flew up to the top of the tree. While eating the fruits, he sat and watched the clouds roll and relax. It was not pleasant. In the evening. Pan Haodong led Chang''e, a woman with a big belly, to visit his son Tang Seng. By the way, he completed the branch task and cooked a big table of delicious food for everyone. In the evening, we talked while eating. The atmosphere was quite harmonious. After drinking and eating. Pan Haodong took Chang''e''s jade hand, got up and said, "liu''er, my adoptive father is going to go to the Tang Palace and report the beauty and Mingda news to the Tang emperor and his eldest sun sister-in-law. He may have to stay for a few days. If you encounter anything on the way, you can fly to the palace to find me." Monk Tang said, "thank you, adoptive father." Two days after pan Haodong and Chang''e left. On this day, as usual, Tang Monk instructed Wukong to go hunting in the mountain, arranged to pick up firewood to make a fire, and prepared to cook a pot of broth by the river. Suddenly, he noticed a dangerous smell, and his back was cold. Tang Monk didn''t think about it, so he turned over and jumped into the river Bang! The dust was flying and the earth trembled. The place where Tang Monk used to live and sit turned into a huge pit in the sound of explosion, and the river began to pour wildly. "Brother monkey, are you crazy? How dare you attack master? " Zhu Bajie, holding a handful of firewood, stared at the grim looking "Monkey King" holding a golden cudgel by the pit. He really couldn''t understand why he went crazy as soon as he came back. The plague stricken monkey dared to bite the master and beat the master with a golden cudgel. If the master hadn''t reacted quickly and rolled into the river in time, I''m afraid it would have been killed by the monkey. "Don''t go there. He''s not Wukong." As soon as Zhu Bajie wanted to come forward, Tang Bohu grabbed him. The monkey with plague in front of him was not a lingmingshi monkey, but a six eared monkey. He can see each other''s true face at a glance. "Nonsense, it''s clearly brother monkey. Why isn''t it?" Bajie doesn''t believe it. But he didn''t dare to come forward. The monkey in front of him behaved very abnormally and was extremely cruel. Bajie can detect one or two even if he can''t see the truth. At this time, the Tang monk came out of the river and shouted, "Bajie, it''s really not Wukong, it''s a monster disguised..." "Ah, ha ha..." Fake Wukong laughed wildly, waved his golden cudgel and ran up to the clouds, disappearing without a trace. A moment later. Two clouds came from the air and fell to the ground at a high speed. They were two Goku. "Master." two The two monkeys shouted master at the same time, and then their hearts looked at each other like a rhinoceros. "Monster, how dare you pretend to be my grandson?" two "Watch it!" two Without any unnecessary nonsense, the two monkeys swung their sticks and hit each other on the head. Pig Bajie looked at the two monkey brothers with a shocked face and said in panic, "master, why is there another monkey brother?" The Tang Monk took a look at the eight commandments, while steaming the water with mana, he said, "what I said just now is very clear. Is there a monster pretending to be Wukong?" "Then who is the monster? Who is brother monkey? " Bajie''s eyes turn stealthily. He can''t tell who is who. For a while, he feels that they are both, and for a while, he feels that they are neither, true or false. He can''t tell whether they are true or false. It''s not just him and white dragon horse. Tang monk, who has seven tricks and exquisite heart, can''t tell who is Wukong and who is a monster at this time. In the absence of Wukong, the six eared macaque pretended to be fierce and could be sure that the other party was a monster. That was because his behavior was too strange to be his own disciple. At this moment, the two monkeys fight together. The breath path is the same, the mana path is the same, and even the moves are almost the same. The most important point. As like as two peas, the monkey is not a magic trick. But the clever and clever mind can only see all the magic tricks, and can meet two monkeys that are almost identical. The difficulty of true and false Sun Wukong, however, baffled many immortals. The Jade Emperor, Guanyin, Queen Mother and King Tibetans could not distinguish the true from the false. Finally, they went to the great Leiyin temple and asked the Tathagata Buddha to come forward to solve the problem. Some conspiracy theorists even believe that this is difficult. The Buddha Buddha of the Tathagata destroyed the real Wukong and left the fake Wukong, that is, the obedient six eared macaque, as the sage of heaven. This possibility is not impossible, but the monkey king, as one of the protagonists of the journey to the west, has empress Nuwa as a backer. The Tathagata should not dare to kill him. He can play a play at most, pretending to slap the fake monkey king to death. Afterwards, he sends the monkey king to the emperor WA, gives each other freedom, and leaves the six eared macaque to convert to Buddhism. At present, the real and fake Monkey King will not have so many problems. Because Tang Bohu can make the fake Wukong show his horse''s feet in a word Chapter 968 The two monkeys disagreed and fought for hundreds of rounds. No one could do anything. The real monkey was furious, and the fake monkey was also angry. His acting skills were very realistic. Tang monk, Bajie and white dragon horse can''t tell who is who, so they can only stare. Seeing that the two monkeys were fighting endlessly, Tang Bohu immediately waved to the two monkeys. One of the monkeys suddenly pushed back the other monkey, landed in front of Tang Bohu from the air and hurriedly said, "Bohu, your mana is not under me. You should be able to distinguish between me and him. Join hands with me and kill the fake." Another monkey came to the crowd and shouted, "Bo Hu, don''t believe him. I''m the real Wukong." "Brother Bohu, can you accurately distinguish who is Wukong?" Tang Monk hurriedly said, "if you can''t, don''t do it, so as not to hurt Wukong and let the fake have an opportunity." "Brother Tang, take it easy." Tang Bohu waved his hand. Then he smiled at the two monkeys and said, "Wukong, spit out the banana fan!" "Good, good..." zhenwukong''s eyes lit up, so did Tang Monk and Bajie. "Bad ~ ~" the fake clicked in his heart and turned around to run away. The six eared macaque and the monkey king are both mixed four monkeys. They are good at listening, can observe reason, know before and after, and all things are clear. He almost listened to the dialogue between the Tang Monk and his party. Princess Iron Fan lent the banana fan in advance, and the six eared macaque also knew it. When pretending to be the monkey king before, I didn''t expect this. Now Tang Bohu mentioned that there was no chance for him to fake? If you don''t run away at this time, when will you stay? "Up!" "Monster, where to go." The monkey king put away his banana fan and ran after him angrily. Tang Bohu, Tang Monk and Bajie followed. Although the six eared macaque has good strength, it is difficult to resist the siege of four people. Tang Monk and Bajie can easily get rid of the entanglement. After all, there is a great difference in strength. However, in the face of the angry monkey king and the observant Tang Bohu, the six eared macaque doesn''t even have a chance to tangle with the monkey king and confuse the public. A few rounds down. There are several wounds on the six eared macaque, which are very obvious. Well, there''s no chance to confuse the public. Therefore, the six eared macaque without heart for war opened the way to escape. The two monkeys hit Nantianmen all the way and Penglai East Road from Nantianmen, attracting the eyes of many immortals and demons. Tang Bohu didn''t do much at first, but he helped Wukong from time to time until Tang Monk and Bajie fell behind, and then he took out his real skills and "heaven and earth in his sleeve" to catch the six eared macaque immediately. This is the magic power that noumenon and Zhen Yuanzi learned when tasting tea and discussing Taoism. Although they are not very skilled, they can be used to lock men. Monkey King hurried forward and said, "Bohu, let him out quickly. I''ll kill him!" Tang Bohu waved his hand and said, "Wukong, don''t hurry to kill the monkey. Let me ask you, do you want to improve your qualifications?" "Bo Hu, you mean..." The monkey king''s eyes lit up and whispered, "let my old sun devour the origin of the six eared macaque? Enhance your own heritage? " "Yes, devour six eared macaques. If you don''t mention anything else, your cultivation level will surely grow to the peak of the great Luo realm. After that, you will achieve the true Sutra and correct results, and you will be able to achieve quasi saint." Tang Bohu is more optimistic about monkeys. Swallowing the origin of six eared macaques can greatly improve the potential of the monkey king. Then he can find a chance to take the monkey king to the foot of Guishan mountain in the south of the Huai River and swallow the Huai vortex water monster "wuzhiqi", that is, chijiri horse monkey, one of the four mixed monkeys, and his qualification can be greatly increased. Tang Bohu did not know where the last mixed four monkey, the "through arm ape", was. There were few descriptions in the original works of the journey to the West. It only appeared in TVB dramas, and the through arm ape appeared as a villain. In the play, the tong arm ape is not a traditional vicious villain, but a sad villain who took this step for various reasons. At the beginning, it was called the God monkey general, and had feelings with a little bird fairy. Later... The bird fairy became the queen of demons. In order to fight the whole world for the tong arm ape. However, the outcome was unsatisfactory. After reincarnation, tong arm ape converted to Buddhism and became a tiger subdued arhat. Under its influence, the queen of demons led all demons to convert In the end, only Buddhism laughed last. Of course, this is just an adapted version of the journey to the West. The full arm ape in the orthodox journey to the west is very mysterious. Whether the monkey king can swallow his origin and integrate the four elements depends on the nature of the monkey king. It took some time to help Wukong swallow the origin of six eared macaques. After that, Tang Bohu took Wukong to the Huaihe River to devour the origin of chijiri horse monkey. It was already dark when he returned to the camp. Tang Monk and Bajie were relieved to see them return safely. Tang Bohu and Sun Wukong are the soldiers of the men''s tiantuan of the western expedition. An accident between them will affect the morale of the tiantuan. Fortunately, everything is fine. I was speechless all night. They set foot on the road of Scripture again. Soon, Tang Monk and Bajie found that Wukong had changed. The cultivation level of Jie monkey was more and more incomprehensible. It was the same day. Originally, Bajie had the confidence to spend dozens of rounds with brother monkey, but within half a month, Bajie had no courage to fight with brother monkey. Because every time after the move, Bajie''s body will be fat and bloated, and every move will suffer. Wukong''s strength increased day by day, and Bajie felt pressure. He even stopped his mind of traveling and began to practice hard. Unfortunately, it was only three minutes hot. In less than two days, he turned back to that lazy pig! But it''s not his fault, pig! It''s natural to be lazy. Anyway, when you arrive at the great Leiyin temple in the West sky, you can add merit and virtue, and your cultivation soars. There''s no need to toss about on the westbound road. After all, when you reach the point of practicing the Eight Precepts, promotion does not happen overnight. It takes a process of constant dripping through the stone. The reason why the cultivation of the monkey king can soar is simply because it devours the origin of the six eared macaque and the red Jiri macaque and enhances its potential and understanding. With his current background, even if he withdraws from the westward journey, he can break through in a short time and advance to quasi saint. Maybe it will become a quasi Saint before reaching the West. If you are lucky enough to meet an ape with open arms, it is not impossible to complete the origin of one of the three thousand demon gods, and become a saint, but this hope is very slim. The three thousand demon gods once prevented Pangu from making a breakthrough, while the westward world system inherited Pangu''s pioneering system, and the three thousand demon gods will inevitably be punished by heaven. Daozu Hongjun will enforce the law on behalf of heaven, kill chaotic evil apes, or expel evil apes from the world. Therefore, Tang Bohu helped the monkey king devour macaques and horse monkeys. He never mentioned this again. The monkey king didn''t know how powerful it was. Instead, he kept thinking about when to devour the through arm apes and make himself stronge Chapter 969 All the way to the west, they walked and stopped. They traveled through mountains and rivers. They didn''t know how many mountains and mountains they had crossed. Finally, they entered the boundary of the western regions and came to the flaming flame mountain. This disaster! Totally unafraid of challenge. Monkey King opened his mouth and spit out a banana fan. He put out the continuous liujiading fire every minute. After that, when Wukong flew to the plantain cave in Cuiyun mountain to return the fan, he happened to meet Mrs. Niu to make dumplings, so he sat down and had a delicious meal of dumplings. By the way, he packed several copies and brought them back to Tang Bohu and Bajie. Although Tang Monk missed Mrs. Niu''s dumplings because of his seclusion, he accumulated over time. This seclusion pushed his cultivation to heaven fairyland. For a time, Tang monk was in a good mood and decided to kill several monsters to celebrate. The party spent the Flame Mountain talking and laughing. They soon came to the sacrificial country and met the nine headed insects who took little white dragon''s fiancee and were the disaster party. When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous and the war situation is imminent. Eight Precepts and one rake kill nine insects. The white dragon horse changed back to human shape and scratched its skin and cramped. The monkey king picked up firewood and boiled water. Tang Bohu cooking. Tang Monk added seasoning. After a process, the nine insects were completely eaten, which made little white dragon''s fiancee tremble. For fear that Tang Monk and his party were not full, they ate themselves. To save my life. The Dragon girl who cheated on the nine headed insects always looked at the little white dragon with pitiful eyes, praying for the little white dragon''s forgiveness and hoping that the other party would stop those greedy monks. Her meat doesn''t smell good. Who knows, little white dragon didn''t even look at her. He changed back to white dragon horse and left with Tang monk on his back. Bajie, who has always cherished the fragrance and cherished the jade, saw that the younger martial brother was so fickle and tried to save the Dragon Girl. He thought that before he approached, the Dragon Girl trembled. "Play Kai, play Kai." "My meat is not delicious. Go away!" Bajie was stunned and embarrassed. At this time, Tang Bohu walked to Bajie with a smile and joked to the Dragon Girl: "your meat is delicious. You have to eat it to know..." "Ah ~ ~ no, don''t..." The Dragon woman retreated in panic, but she had already retreated to the foot of the wall. She couldn''t retreat. Looking at the two people in front, she was very sad. Bit his thin lip. "Long woman summoned up courage and said," elder, if you really want me, please swallow me, let me have less pain, and... I will only give you food, not for him. " Pig Bajie: " You woman. Give it to Bo Hu, not to yourself! Discrimination, red fruit discrimination! Bajie Qi''s nose is crooked. But he really couldn''t reason. He could only admit his bad luck and turned away. Looking at the Dragon girl who closed his eyes and waited to be eaten, Tang Bohu raised his mouth slightly, patted her on the shoulder, smiled and said, "don''t be silly, I don''t eat banshees, go back quickly!" (scorpion spirit: ( #) have you been expelled from the demon A few days later. The westbound man tiantuan was stopped by a big mountain. Tang Bohu looked up at the mountain. There was a bright light on the top of the mountain. There was a temple looming in the colorful fog. Several bells, chimes and thunder sounded melodiously in the temple. When Bajie heard this, he said happily, "didn''t you come to the big thunder temple?" Wukong was immediately happy when he heard the speech and joked: "nerd, how can the great Leiyin temple be so small. The temple practiced by the Buddha is high-end. There are countless rare and exotic animals in the mountain. Like here, you can''t see a spirit beast for half a sound. The monsters in the Temple are so brave that they dare to fake the great Leiyin temple." "Let''s go and visit the mountain with our teacher to see which demons are causing trouble." Tang Monk took the lead. The monster who dares to fake porcelain and touch the big Leiyin temple, needless to say, knows that he has something to do with Buddhism, otherwise he can''t be so swaggering, unless his head is squeezed by the door, he dares to provoke Buddhism. The temple can stay until now. It''s enough to explain everything when they come to the door. Soon, the party climbed to the top of the mountain and saw the four characters "xiaoleiyin Temple" written on the plaque. Tang Monk couldn''t help laughing: "there is a big Leiyin temple in the West. There is a small Leiyin temple on the road. It''s interesting!" "Master, can we get in?" Monkey King''s golden cudgel is ready to move. "Enter." Tang Monk smiled and nodded. Bajie immediately stepped forward and pushed open the thick door. People fish into the temple. Soon. Before they came to the main hall, they saw the Buddha sitting on the Golden Lotus platform, hundreds of Bodhisattvas Arhats on both sides, full of hall auspiciousness and Buddha light, which made people feel like worshiping. "The Jackal demon pretends to be a dragon subduing arhat..." "The happy Buddha disguised by the rabbit spirit..." "The tortoise spirit pretends to be Manjusri Bodhisattva..." "Good fellow, the fox spirit smelling all over the body dares to pretend to be Guanyin Bodhisattva..." The Tang monk, who walked all the way to the seat of the "Tathagata Buddha" and saw through the tricks of the demons, was shocked. These monsters were really bold. They not only created a little Leiyin temple, but also dared to fake Bodhisattvas and Buddha statues. The most extreme is the fox spirit pretending to be Guanyin Bodhisattva. The fox Sao flavor has not faded, and even dares to blaspheme Guanyin. The moment Tang Bohu and Tang Seng saw each other, they sentenced the Sao fox to death. After a while, they killed him and cooked him for Bajie. "Tang monk, why are you so negligent when you visit my Buddha from the east?" If the people from the High lotus stand come to see Tang Monk and Tang Bohu, they will not speak up and can''t help blaming the strange way. "If you are a real Buddha, Tang monk will worship himself as a five body. Unfortunately, you are not..." Tang Monk shook his head and looked lost. If he could, he also thought that this was the great Leiyin temple, so that he could obtain the Sutra, fulfill his great wish, and return the Mahayana sutra to his Majesty the Tang Dynasty. In this way, he can return to the daughter country of Xiliang and fly with her majesty. "Monk Tang, how dare you question my Buddha?" If the false Manjusri Bodhisattva came around, he scolded. Other fake Buddhas and Bodhisattvas also glared at each other one after another, and there was a tendency to do it when they disagreed. "Up!" "You old mountain turtle, scolded my master and asked for a fight!" Sun Wukong, whose accomplishments soared to the peak of Dalai, grabbed his right hand next to his ear, took out the golden cudgel hidden in his ear, and jumped over angrily. However, Wukong''s stick hasn''t swung down yet. If he comes, he will throw out two and a half golden cymbals. Just listen to the sound of the bell. The two and a half golden cymbals will bring Wukong into it and trap him in the golden cymbals at once! "Brother Bohu, if I come to you, other monsters will be given to me and Bajie..." Finish. The grumpy Tang Monk immediately took off his cassock as a weapon. He shouted "cassock". Hundreds of Arhats and Bodhisattvas in the main hall were surrounded by cassocks rising in the storm and reduced to turtles in a jar. Pig Bajie is here, waving a nine tooth rake and constantly harvesting the lives of monsters. Tang Bohu was not idle either. For the first time, he dealt with the fake Tathagata. The red tassel gun was in his hands like a living creature. The gun came out like a dragon. If he came to fight, he would be embarrassed. Within three rounds, the fake Tathagata King Huang Mei was beaten by Tang Bohu, bruised and covered with blood holes. "Elder, wait a minute, elder..." The Yellow eyebrow king, who knew he was defeated, parried in embarrassment and shouted, "the monkey king is trapped in a golden cymbal. If he can''t be trapped in a certain time, he will turn into a pool of pus and blood. Don''t let you and me stop." "You spare my life and I''ll let the monkey go." "Let''s have a good talk. Don''t fight and kill all the time. It hurts the harmony." Chapter 970 "Monster, if you want to live, you have to hand over the golden cymbals. If you let people go, you want to turn fighting into friendship. How can it be so cheap?" Tang Bohu is very powerful. The red tassel gun dance is very popular. The Yellow eyebrow king is full of holes. He looks very cruel. The Yellow eyebrow King lost too much blood, and his blood became weaker and weaker. He was miserable. I knew it was so dangerous to go down to Bashan to be a monster. Even if he killed him, he would not agree to come to the Buddha''s master in the East, establish a xiaoleiyin temple to block up the Tathagata Buddha, and stay in Maitreya Buddhist temple to practice. There are melons to eat every day, free and at ease. "Hiss ~ ~" The red tassel spear pierced the chest. As long as it went up a little, the heart would be pierced. The Yellow eyebrow king was scared to death, and his legs fell to the ground unconsciously. "Elder ~ ~ I surrender! Stop fighting. I, I really can''t do it. Take it easy. " Tang Bohu raised his eyebrows and sneered, "surrender requires handing over weapons and magic weapons, stripping off his clothes and acting as a prisoner of war. Can you pull down this face?" "I''ll give you the weapon, and I''ll give you the magic weapon, but this dress... Can you not pick it? Leave me a little dignity? " The Yellow eyebrow King pleaded. "No." Tang Bohu said coldly. As soon as king Huang Mei gritted his teeth, he silently untied his trousers and belt, and two lines of clear tears overflowed from the corners of his eyes. Such humiliation! I will keep it in mind. When the Buddhist master comes to the East, I will find the venue even if I say anything. King Huang Mei thought so. He was originally a boy under the throne of Buddha from the East. After receiving the instructions of Maitreya Buddha, he just stole the master''s Lingbao gold cymbal and Houtian human seed bag, and the lower boundary became essence. If Maitreya hadn''t secretly inspired him to play a play with the Buddha and just blow... How could he steal Maitreya''s spiritual treasure? Even if you take it away. Maitreya wants to take it back, which is also an idea. King Huang Mei took out a pocket from his clothes. His eyes lit up. He immediately opened the opening of the race bag and falsely confessed: "elder, this is another magic weapon for me. It only takes time to make a heaven and man seed bag..." Say. The Yellow eyebrow king suddenly opened the race bag, and a strong suction swept in. Tang Bohu moved, but soon stabilized his body and stared at the Yellow eyebrow king with a joking face. The day after tomorrow''s race bag, although it can absorb immortals, the original play Sun Wukong invited twenty-eight nights, two turtles and snakes, five dragons, Prince Zhang and four immortals, all of which were included in the bag by the monster, but the skills of these immortals are not despised by Tang Bohu, but are really weak. After all, it is an acquired treasure refined the day after tomorrow. Maybe in the hands of the Buddha from the East, it can make the prospective Saint inadvertently suffer a dull loss, but it really can''t exert any power in the hands of a boy. The Yellow eyebrow King''s head was also smart. He didn''t suck Tang Bohu in for a long time. He immediately closed the mouth of the bag, honestly handed out the race bag, and said with a smile: "elder, this is the method of use. It''s very simple. There''s no formula. Open the bag to the enemy and you can suck in the immortal demon." Tang Bohu took away the seed bag and said casually, "can you absorb items?" "Yes, yes." King Huang Mei nodded again and again. Tang Bohu accepted the race bag with satisfaction, turned to the golden cymbal in the center of the field and asked, "how do you use the golden cymbal?" "You can only use it with the formula. The formula is..." According to the formula told by King Huang Mei, Tang Bohu released the monkey king, put away the golden cymbals, narrowed down his waist and waved to King Huang Mei like a beggar. "You can go." "Thank you, elder. Thank you, elder." King Huang Mei quickly picked up his clothes, threw out the little Leiyin temple with his bare ass. The white dragon horse blocking the door did not take action against it. Because Tang Bohu has a deep meaning in everything he does. Since the other party spared the king Huang Mei, there must be a reason. However, the Yellow eyebrow king can run, but other monsters can''t. Come and kill one. It''s clean and neat. The monkey king, who got out of trouble, held his stomach fire, picked up the golden cudgel and smashed it at the Bodhisattva arhat full of the house. A moment later, hundreds of arhat Bodhisattvas were killed everywhere. In a moment, they turned into the bodies of a wild monster mountain spirit. Tang Bohu strangled the fox spirit of the fake sister Guanyin and looked at the food on the ground. Tears of frustration came from the corners of his mouth. "Bajie, cut off the paws of those three bear spirits. This is the best food. We have to keep it until Dongjun comes to make a big meal..." Hearing Tang Bohu''s orders, the tired and panting Bajie was full of energy. Braised bear paw is one of his favorite gourmet foods. Such high-end ingredients must be cut down, chilled with ice runes and kept for Dongjun cooking. Although Tang Bohu''s cooking is good, he is much worse than Dong Jun, day by day. "Wukong, velvet antler, tiger whip and deer whip are good things. Take them down quickly and keep them for your teacher." Tang Monk followed his orders. Monkey King jerked at the corners of his mouth. Master, how empty is this? I have only one Shiniang! Why do you leave a whip every time you encounter a monster? Velvet antler, deer whip and tiger whip are all the best ingredients for aphrodisiac. Aren''t you afraid to make up for the fire? The words are divided into two parts. King Huang Mei, who ran out of xiaoleiyin Temple naked, looked back and saw that the murderer Tang Bohu didn''t catch up. He quickly stopped and put on his clothes. Then, with full of grievances, he flew to Maitreya Buddhist temple, hugged the master''s thigh and cried, "master, you have to decide for me! Tang Bohu deceived people too much, hurt tong''er, and even took away your two treasures. The worst thing is... Tong''er surrendered, and he even stripped tong''er of his clothes. Wu Wu... Tong''er has no face to live. " "What? What did he give you? " Buddha Donglai is stunned. His boy is a man! How can this be? Is Tang Bohu as good as Longyang? King Huang Mei was stunned for a moment and immediately explained, "Sir, he didn''t give me that. He just let me go naked. Isn''t this bullying an honest man?" "Hoo ~ ~ that''s OK." The Buddha from the East breathed a sigh of relief. If his boy is given something, I''m afraid he can''t ask for it any more. If he stays with him, it will inevitably provoke gossip. Moreover, he is also afraid that the boy will awaken his hobby and engage in male relations in his own ashram. "Master, you have to decide for me!" "What are you crying for?" The Buddha from the East stared at the king Huang Mei and scolded, "the watermelon in the backyard is ripe. You can remove the weeds and apply fertilizer. The master will come as soon as he goes." "Master, you must strip off Tang Bohu''s clothes and avenge Tong ER!" Yelled the Yellow eyebrow king. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. I was stabbed all over and humiliated the prisoners. Many people are precious. It''s really bullying. The Buddha from the East did not respond to Huang Mei. He dodged out of the ashram and appeared in front of xiaoleiyin temple. A smell of barbecue wafted into the tip of my nose. When I pushed the door, I saw a bonfire in the temple, with a fox, half a tiger and half a deer on the wooden frame. Bajie and Wukong turn over from time to time. The heat looks very good. The skin is golden and crisp without burning. As for the other demons. At this time, they have turned into ashes and become fertilizer to moisten the earth. Chapter 971 "Maitreya, I call you, do you dare to promise?" There was a sudden cry behind the Buddha from the East. He turned around subconsciously, but he didn''t answer. Because Tang Bohu, who called his name, was holding a purple and gold gourd. He didn''t know the magic weapon very well, but he could detect one or two and maybe accept people. Anyway, Maitreya is one of the big Buddhists. Honorific future Buddha. Once the Tathagata Buddha accidentally dismounts, the Buddha who takes over the Buddha throne is the future Buddha Maitreya. But this opportunity obviously does not exist. With the current cultivation level of the Tathagata Buddha, it is extremely difficult to have an accident with the other party, unless the Tathagata takes the initiative to abdicate due to irresistible factors. However, once an irresistible factor occurs in Buddhism and the Tathagata abdicates, what''s the meaning of his ascendance? Waiting to be hammered? Therefore, Maitreya Buddha has some complaints about the Tathagata Buddha at the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, he will not connive at children, gather demons and ghosts, and create a small Leiyin temple, disgusting Tathagata. let me put it another way. That is, Buddhism began to roll inside. However, there are not many volumes, only a little. If there are too many volumes, the East Buddha can''t resist. Of course, the Yellow eyebrow king doesn''t have the courage. "Tang Bohu, what do you mean?" The Buddha asked with an expressionless face. "You connive at your disciples to fake the Tathagata, deceive passengers and want to eat monk Tang''s meat. What do you think I want?" Tang Bohu stared at Maitreya with indignation. He didn''t mean to sue the wicked first, but just wanted to play. "My boy secretly went down to the world, which really caused a lot of trouble, but the poor monk has brought him back to the ashram to be punished. I''m here to take back the two treasures he left with you." The Buddha from the East said bluntly, "Tang Bohu, please return the things to their original owners." Tang Bohu raised his eyebrows and said, "Maitreya Buddha, golden cymbals and race bags are all my booty. How can I return them to their original owners?" The Buddha from the East was interested: "so, are you going to pay it back?" "I must pay it back, but..." Tang Bohu raised his purple gourd and said with a smile, "do you see this gourd? The magic weapon of the old gentleman. Not long ago, his burning boy came down to earth as a demon and did evil with his baby. After I captured the gold and silver boy, the old gentleman knew it was wrong and left this gourd as a reward to me. What are you going to take as a gift? " "Er..." From the east came the Buddha''s words. He really didn''t think about it before he came. The Buddhists are poor and used to it. They are always in the autumn wind. They are used to going in and out. Second, Maitreya thinks he is extraordinary. He thinks that if he shows up, he can get worship. Even if he doesn''t kneel, he has to bend down and check his head. He''s not as rude as Tang Bohu. He not only asks for a gift in return, but also wants to collect himself with a purple gold gourd. The most hateful thing is that the boy went down to earth for disaster, which was tacitly understood by the big men during the robbery of the westward journey. You lift the table to your face and question yourself about letting the boy do disaster and letting his old face play with it! Maitreya lost his momentum, which made him lose his confidence. no way out. That doesn''t make sense! In order to avoid embarrassment, the Buddha hurriedly said, "Tang Bohu, I don''t want the race bag. Just return the golden cymbal to me." "Tell me!" After receiving the gift from the Buddha from the East, Tang Bohu was satisfied and put away the purple gold gourd. At the same time, he took out the gold cymbal hidden behind him and said with a smile, "Buddha from the East, put away the gold cymbal. Don''t let the boy steal it." "No, No." The Buddha smiled and said, "I''m leaving now." When he''s gone. Tang Monk walked to Tang Bohu with a smile: "brother Bohu, you are so brave that you dare to blackmail the Buddha from the East!" Tang Bohu grinned and said proudly, "there''s someone above me. I''m afraid he''ll do something." "I still have Godfather! Not as crazy as you. " Tang Seng quietly make complaints about it. A month later. On the way out of Zhu Ziguo. Tang Bohu recalled that the king and queen of the kingdom of Zhu Zi, who had deep feelings before, saw them off for decades. He couldn''t help thinking, "sister Guanyin didn''t do this very kindly. She even let her pet jinmaoyu and robbed the king''s palace lady. If jinmaoyu didn''t want to do something wrong every time, Jinsheng palace lady would force her to die, and Chunjiao, her maid, would feed the tiger to meet jinmaoyu''s strong needs, The empress of the golden holy palace is afraid that there are two or three children. " Just when Tang Bohu thought, Tang Monk turned over and dismounted, walked to him and sighed, "brother Bohu, I was so worried that Guanyin Bodhisattva blamed you yesterday. Fortunately, Bodhisattva was generous and didn''t blame you for castrating her pet, otherwise you would be miserable." "Goddess Guanyin is so beautiful, and her heart is naturally very beautiful. Even if I don''t do it, goddess Guanyin will do it. It will dirty the Bodhisattva''s hands, so I have to do it for her." Tang Bohu talks nonsense and has no fear at all. Although he is only an incarnation, he is inseparable from the East King of the noumenon. Guanyin is the dry sister of the noumenon, that is, his dry sister. Let alone castrating the golden hair, he roasted the golden hair on the spot. Guanyin Bodhisattva will not blame him. When no one is at most, he will punish one or two. Chatting all the way. Soon, the party entered the dense forest. Suddenly, Tang Bohu stopped, turned to the southwest, smiled and said, "there seems to be something moving over there. I''ll go and have a look..." Tang Monk nodded and said, "OK, let''s have a rest here until you come back." More than ten minutes after Tang Bohu left, the monkey king saw that Tang Bohu didn''t return. He took the initiative to say, "master, there''s nothing going on over there. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll go and have a look." "Go and go back." Tang Monk nodded. Another ten minutes later. Tang Monk turned his head and looked at Bajie, who was lying under the tree and sleeping soundly. He swallowed his words silently and went to the southwest to find someone. About three miles. Tang Monk found that Tang Bohu and Sun Wukong, the cat, were among the stones in the grass by the pond, so he lowered the sound of footsteps and quietly walked over. "Brother Bohu, you..." "Shh!" two Tang Bohu and Sun Wukong booed to stop Tang monk from speaking. Then Tang Bohu lowered his voice and pointed to the pool in front of him: "brother Tang, there are good things to see." As soon as the Tang Monk wanted to probe to check, his head was pressed down by his hairy hand. He saw that the monkey king didn''t know where to change a hat and whispered, "master, don''t probe first. Your head reflects light. I''ll put a hat on you first." Put on the straw hat made by the monkey and the Tang Monk poked his head out quietly. In the pool, seven naked women with long hair whispered in the shallow water, and five people sat in rows. They stood at the front and played in the water. See this. Tang Monk finally understood why Tang Bohu and Sun Wukong didn''t return. They met seven beautiful scenic spots. "Master, what are you looking at?" Before Tang Seng appreciated it for a few minutes, Bajie''s unique loud voice sounded behind his back. The two looked at each other, then showed their magic powers and dodged away from here. Before the eight commandments with an ignorant face reacted, they were dragged out of the grass into the pool by a spider web falling from the sky Chapter 972 Suddenly, she was dragged into the pool by a female monster with a spider web. Pig Bajie was caught off guard and choked several mouthfuls of bath water. In the hazy, she found seven women with different clothes and good shapes. She said faintly, "seven sisters, you are so beautiful! Do you have a husband''s family? If not, can you consider my old pig By the way, why did you net me? " "Hum ~ ~" The elder sister of spider Jing in red hummed coldly, "hide in the grass and peek at my sister''s bath. I have the face to ask why you take the net?" Knowing that the master, the eldest martial brother and Bohu are three people, the cat is in the grass to peek at the seven sisters bathing. Zhu Bajie''s eyes stare at the boss and his greedy saliva drips. What a pity. It would be nice to come here early. I can feast my eyes. Now? I didn''t see anything and didn''t say anything. I also carried the pot for Shifu and them. For a time, Bajie was about to cry. He hung his face and said helplessly, "sister, I''m wronged! My old pig didn''t look at it at all. It''s my teacher... No, it''s Bo Hu and the eldest martial brother. They were peeking. I just found the old pig and was netted by my sisters! " "Hum, man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost. How can you not see it?" The second sister said angrily, "sisters, call me." Looking at Bajie''s ugly face, Xiao Qi said with disgust: "the pig demon has rough skin and thick meat. It can only hurt if it is beaten with weapons. My sisters greet me with stones first, and I''ll go back to get weapons." "Sister, go and come back." When the third said something, he had picked up a long strip of stone and swung it down towards Bajie''s back. "Ouch!" Bajie cried out in pain: "sister, you really come!" "Hum ~ ~ otherwise can there be a fake?" "Sisters, don''t hold your hand. Kill this pig demon to protect our innocence." "Bang Bang..." "Oh, oh..." Not far away. Hearing Bajie''s scream, the Tang Monk''s face turned a little red. He looked at Wukong, the great disciple who was away from the matter, and said, "Wukong, it''s almost time for several female benefactors to vent. Come with me to talk about love for Bajie. Bajie really doesn''t let me worry about being a teacher. What''s not easy to do? He ran to peek at the female benefactor''s bath. It''s too much." "Master, I don''t have to." Monkey King also seemed to forget that he had just squatted in the grass and had his own share. What had happened before was as if it had never happened. Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples are still like this. Tang Bohu, who has enjoyed the beautiful scenery for the longest time, is naturally not to mention. He has never been to the grass! Believe it or not, he believes it himself. In order to vent their anger on the seven female benefactors, the three guilty men dragged on for half an hour. When Bajie was hurt all over, they just jumped out to stop each other from killing pigs. "What a handsome monk!" "What a handsome scholar!" When Tang Bohu and Tang Monk appeared, the eyes of the seven female benefactors lit up. The tough and handsome Tang Bohu and the white lipped Tang monk have great lethality to women. The spider sister has just held back her stomach. At the moment, when she sees them, she has unloaded most of them. As for monkeys? Where are monkeys? They only have men in their eyes. Monkey brother was automatically regarded as a pet monkey by them, which was ignored by perfection. "Who are you?" The eldest sister in the spider essence asked. "I''m Tang Sanzang, a monk appointed by the emperor of the eastern Tang Dynasty to take the Western scriptures. This is brother Bohu..." Before the Tang Monk finished speaking, he caused a sensation. He saw a woman by the pond and exclaimed, "are you the people who take scriptures? It is said that eating Tang Monk''s meat can live forever. Is it true? " Tang Monk: " Who spread this rumor? How can a few monsters appear casually and know that they can live forever after eating their own meat? Anyway, is it really difficult to live long? Along the way, they met many big demons. Their cultivation and Taoism are above immortals. They have a long life. As long as they get the right results, they can fly into immortals. They don''t cultivate merit and morality, wantonly destroy creatures and can''t rise to heaven. Is it useless to eat his meat? "Monk, who are you?" The second sister of spider essence stared at Tang monk with bright eyes. "He is the second disciple of the poor monk." Tang monk replied truthfully. "Hum, the pig demon peeked at our sister''s bath. We wanted to kill him, but in your face, let him live for the time being." "Thank you, benefactor." "Don''t thank you yet..." The eldest sister said coldly, "the second sister only said that she would spare her life for the time being, but didn''t say to let him go. If you want to take him away, you have to leave an arm as compensation." When the elder sister finished, the third sister said, "elder sister, how can one arm be enough to eat? It''s not enough for our sisters to stuff their teeth. " "Sister, just try the Tang Monk''s meat. You don''t have to be full." Xiao Qi inserted a sentence weakly. The seven sisters of spider essence are Xiaoqi. They are kind-hearted and often prevent the sisters from eating people. When they are hungry, they catch insects for their sisters to eat, so they commit fewer killing sins. Of course, few of the monsters on the road between China and the West in the original play don''t eat people, but the script has been deleted and modified a lot. They all eat people in one mouth, such as the disaster of spider essence. The Tang monk came to beg for vegetarian food and gave people''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. The script has been changed into all kinds of insects. When I first met Tang monk, seven spider spirits were playing hide and seek. It can be said that they were childlike. Therefore, if we can agree, it''s not impossible to let them go. "What the sister said is right. You just want to taste the Tang Monk''s meat. One bite is enough. I''ll cut a piece of meat for you now..." Finish. Tang Monk took out his Sabre and without hesitation cut a piece of meat off his arm. In ancient times, Buddha cut meat to feed eagles, and now Tang Monk cuts meat to feed spiders. Both are eminent monks with great perseverance and wisdom. Tang Bohu has a headache when he sees this scene. He wants to stop it. But halfway up, I was relieved. Jiangliu''er is destined to become a Buddha. Having such an experience can well publicize the great achievements on the westbound Road, just as the Buddha cut meat and fed eagles. This is the way the river should go. It''s not beautiful to stop. The seven beautiful spider spirits opposite witnessed this scene with their own eyes. They all admired Tang Monk''s perseverance and were shocked. The eldest sister took the Tang Monk''s meat in a daze and turned back to release the Bajie. After his party left. The eldest sister looked at the meat on her hand and sighed: "I can''t eat this meat. Whoever you want to eat, take it!" "We can''t eat either." six The elder sister frowned and said, "if you don''t eat, I won''t eat. Isn''t the holy monk''s meat cut in vain?" "Hey ~ ~" The second sighed, "you''d better try it! After all, it''s the intention of the holy monk. We can''t waste it. " "That''s all I can do." The spider essence tasted the Tang Monk''s meat, but they were not happy at all. Because eating Tang Monk''s meat can''t live forever and become an immortal. Instead, it adds karma to itself. It''s a complete lie. Chapter 973 After a short rest, Tang Bohu and his party set out on the road again. After a while, they saw many palaces and pavilions in the mountains. It looked like a Taoist temple. Walking forward, I saw the pavilions around the mountain, the streams around the pavilions, the green willows and pines planted in front of the Taoist temple door, the flowers on the ground were colorful, and a stone slab was embedded on the door with the words "yellow flower temple". When Tang Bohu saw the Taoist temple, he immediately knew that it was the centipede essence, and asked Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples to go in. Soon, a dark faced and lip turned Taoist came out to meet him and said with a smile: "several eminent monks have come all the way. They have lost their welcome. Please come to the temple and drink tea and fast." "Thank you, Taoist priest." Tang monk said, walked forward to see the ceremony, and joined hands with the Taoist priest into the Taoist temple. The Taoist priest talked with Tang Monk and learned that he was an eminent monk from the eastern Tang Dynasty. He quickly ordered people to put down vegetarian meals and serve tea lanterns. Tang Bohu glanced into the tea cup and saw several red dates floating on the water and a stream of toxin swam away. He couldn''t help showing a strange expression. Looking at the centipede essence was like looking at an intellectual disability. They are all immortals, invincible to all poisons. Although the Centipede''s poison is more toxic, it may be able to poison the immortals, but it''s too obvious. When Bajie saw that master, senior brother and Tang Bohu didn''t move their glasses, he couldn''t help wondering, "master, why don''t you drink?" "We are not thirsty." Tang Monk smiled. Bajie said, "Oh, I''ll drink it." "Drink!" Tang Monk smiled. This pig has to bear more hardships in order to have a long memory and grow up slowly. At present, it has a lot of problems and needs to be changed. Bajie smiled, picked up a cup of tea and drank it. Seeing this, the Taoist smiled and ordered tong''er to renew the tea for Bajie. At the same time, he advised: "elder Tang, elder sun, this tea is not good to drink when it is cold." "No harm." Tang Seng waved his hand. Tang Bohu smiled and said, "we like to drink herbal tea and scald our mouth." "I see." When the Taoist heard the speech, he immediately pulled up his family routine and tried to use poisonous tea. Without effort, he won the scripture reader. Without chatting for a while, Bajie had a sharp pain in his abdomen and foamed at his mouth in an instant. Seeing this scene, the Taoist quickly exclaimed, "elder Tang, elder pig, what''s the matter?" Tang Monk''s eyes gradually became cold and stared at the pretending Taoist: "you should know very well?" "Elder Tang, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? " The Taoist priest put on an innocent look and tried to stick to it. What if he accidentally muddled through! "Don''t you understand? Then don''t listen. " Tang monk said coldly, "Wukong, do it!" "OK!" The voice hasn''t fallen yet. The monkey king used a move to change his position and suddenly appeared next to the Taoist priest. He grabbed each other''s neck and "gra" broke the Taoist priest''s neck. The fake Taoist didn''t even have the chance to take off his clothes, so he was wiped out by brother monkey with great magic power, leaving a body turned into a big centipede several feet long. "Brother Tang, centipede is a good thing. It''s mainly used to calm wind, relieve spasm, dredge collaterals and relieve pain, attack poison and disperse knot. It''s just that Bajie is poisoned. Let''s bake it to cure poison for Bajie." Tang Bohu lit the body of the centipede essence with a fire, but after a few breaths, it scattered a strong smell of meat, and the greedy children next door cried. After being poisoned, Bajie, who was convulsing constantly, smelled the meat fragrance and said weakly, "Bo Hu, how long will this meat be roasted? I can''t make it. " "No hurry, I have to bake it for a while!" Tang Bohu waved his hand. Bajie is burning with anxiety. The poison from the centipede essence is particularly powerful. There are bursts of sharp pain in the internal organs. If you delay for a quarter of an hour or two, you may get internal injury. At this meeting, he finally figured out why Shifu, senior brother and Bohu didn''t drink tea. It was a conspiracy to pit the old pig! Damn monkey! Too bad. After a while, Tang Bohu roasted the shell of the centipede essence, blackened it, took back the real fire, divided the centipede into four, picked up a section of the broken shell, tore off a piece of crystal white, steaming centipede meat from the inside, and ate it happily. Tang Monk and Sun Wukong learn from each other and eat with elegance. Only the eight commandments, which have been deeply poisoned, ignore everything and go straight into the shell to eat and gnaw, saving even the process of breaking the shell. Just as everyone ate their joy, an auspicious cloud fell from the horizon. The visitor is an old-fashioned female Bodhisattva with good temperament. I don''t know her name for the moment, but Tang Bohu can see the other party''s essence. She is an old hen. I think it''s the mother of the Pleiades official, pilanpo Bodhisattva. "Pilanpo Bodhisattva, do you want to eat?" Tang Bohu tore off a piece of centipede meat and handed it to the uninvited Pilan woman. "It smells good. Then try it." Pilanpo was not polite. After tasting it. The Tang Monk tidied up his clothes and came forward and said, "Tang monk, meet the pilanpo Bodhisattva. I don''t know what the Bodhisattva did on this trip? " Pilan woman looked at the centipede essence that had been eaten miserably on the ground, and forced her face to smile: "I came for the centipede essence originally. I took him back to guard the mountain gate, but I didn''t expect it to be a step late. It has been killed and roasted by you." "Amitabha!" Tang monk was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to return. Tang Bohu didn''t care. He smiled and said, "this centipede essence pretends to entertain us, but secretly poisons the tea and wants to poison us. It''s stealing chicken instead of eroding rice. No one can blame!" "I don''t blame anyone. I can''t live without doing evil. The centipede essence has this difficulty. It asked for it." Pilan woman dare not blame Tang Monk and others. She is no better than Guanyin, Manjusri, Puxian and other Bodhisattvas. Her accomplishments are only in the great Luojing. She is not the opponent of Sun Wukong and Tang Bohu at all. In the original play, the monkey king invited pilanpo Bodhisattva to help him. His mouth was "old chicken woman". He didn''t have any respect for Guanyin Bodhisattva. It can be seen that brother monkey sometimes watched people''s food. Of course, the main reason is that brother monkey has been taught by the Tathagata and has a sense of awe for the gods whose cultivation is higher than his own. Just like those young people who have been severely beaten by society, water chestnut is much better than when they were in school. "Bodhisattva, the centipede spirit is evil. It''s bad for your reputation to take him to guard the mountain gate. There''s a silk cave nearby where there are seven spider spirits. You can go and have a look. If it''s appropriate, you can take the spider sisters back to guard the door or clean the yard." Tang Monk suggested. "Well, I''ll go and have a look now." Pilanpo Bodhisattva nodded, then turned and left, and walked simply. I was still depressed that I couldn''t get involved in this disaster. However, Guanyin Bodhisattva had explained that the journey to the West was crooked from the beginning. All the original arrangements would change. However, although Pilan was mentally prepared, she couldn''t help sighing in secret. What a good way to plug in your cell phone! That''s it. She is not Guanyin Bodhisattva. She can participate in any disaster. She is waiting to subdue the centipede essence and touch some merit of the journey to the West. Only one mouthful was caught. The young man didn''t talk about martial virtue and bullied her, a teenage chicken mother-in-law! Gan! Fortunately, the spider essence was not killed, so there was no harvest at all. It gave Pilan a trace of comfort. Tang Bohu and Tang Seng''s teachers and disciples did not hurry to leave after eating the centipede essence, but stayed in the Taoist temple for a night. On the road the next day, they walked and stopped all the way. The West sky was getting closer and closer, but the people''s livelihood was getting worse and worse. What I saw and heard all the way made Tang monk in a particularly bad mood. "Help! Save people! " On this day, a group of people in Tangshan entered the desolate and uninhabited forest. Soon, a woman''s panic cry came from the forest Chapter 974 "Master, someone shouted for help." "Go and have a look." A group of people left in search of sound. Not long after, they came to a tree and saw a beautiful woman in rags. I didn''t know who was tied under the trunk and looked at them pitifully. "Elder, help!" The woman prayed pitifully. The woman was very beautiful. At this time, she showed her lovely posture. She was still pitiful. She was itching with her eight precepts. Without thinking about it, she said, "Hey ~ ~ I''ll help you untie the rope." Tang Monk and Wukong didn''t stop it. Tang Bohu was indifferent to such small things and calmly ate sweet and juicy fruits. The shape of the fruit is very unique. It looks like a high-heeled shoe. There is a layer of film at the mouth of the shoe. If you poke it open, you can suck the wine red juice inside, which is sweet and thirst quenching and has endless aftertaste. Unfortunately, not much. It''s gone in a few bites, but there''s a lot of pulp. It tastes crisp, sweet and fragrant. Tang Bohu likes it very much. In order to eat such fruit in the future, he left a lot of seeds and is ready to give it to him sometime "Thank you, elder." When the woman was rescued, she immediately thanked Bajie. Then she looked at the red lipped and white Tang Monk and the handsome Tang Bohu. She bowed her head and cried: "just because I was sweeping the tomb with my parents in the barren mountains, unexpectedly, I met a strong man who wanted to enlist me as a wife. I vowed to die. They killed my parents and tied me up, sobbing..." "Master, she is so poor!" Bajie can''t see women shed tears, especially beautiful women. She feels distressed when she sees them. She wants to hold them in her arms and comfort them with broad and strong arms. Sun Wukong, who had seen through everything with his golden eyes, smiled and said, "Bajie, this woman''s parents were killed by a strong man and left unattended. It''s better for you to marry her and take good care of her." Bajie''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech: "Wow, wow ~ ~" What if such a beautiful woman can marry away and give up learning from the west? With orthodox magic and Taoism, you can achieve the right results sooner or later. It''s just a few years ago and playing for a few years. Besides, if you go to the west to become a Buddha and become a Bodhisattva arhat, how can you get married and have children at ease? "Elder pig, I''m really sorry!" The woman said apologetically, "although you untied the rope and saved the little woman! But your appearance and figure are not the type that little women like. If you want to marry, the little woman will only marry these two masters. " "My master has got a wife." Bajie is busy. "And this one?" The woman looked up at Tang Bohu. Bajie tangled for a while and said truthfully, "Bohu didn''t get a wife, but he is arrogant. Ordinary women can''t get into his eyes." The woman said, "is his name Bohu? Good name. What''s your last name? " Bajie replied, "surname Tang." "It''s the son of Tang." The woman was a little shy and said to Tang Bohu, "young master, you are unmarried and I am not married. It''s a natural marriage for you and me to meet in the vast barren mountains. Please take care of him for the rest of your life!" "You promised?" Tang Bohu raised his eyebrows. "The little girl''s parents were killed. There was no brother or uncle in her family. She had to choose a good match and live a miserable life." "Live in a muddle?" Tang Bohu said silently, "what''s your word? I really have no place to make complaints about it. Wukong, please take her back. " "OK." Wukong promised very readily. The woman choked when she heard the speech. He cried and said, "young master Tang, you are so cruel! Knowing that the little girl''s parents have been killed and there is no one to take care of at home, he asked the monkey elder to send me back. A beautiful woman who has lost relatives like me can''t be bullied every day when she goes back? " Bajie heard this and said, "Bohu, this is your fault. If you don''t want to marry her, you can let my old pig marry! Why send someone back? In today''s world, if there is no man to take care of, don''t you send her to die! " Tang Bohu shrugged: "then marry her!" Bajie immediately bloomed happily, ran to the woman and paid great attention. Unfortunately, the woman has always looked down on her. Although Bajie has a thick skin, he has a thick skin. If he refuses repeatedly, he will feel uncomfortable. After the fifth ugly rejection. Bajie is autistic. Looking at Bajie silently shrinking to the corner to draw a circle, Monkey King smiled: "master, this woman looks like a disaster to the country and the people. It''s really easy to find someone to bully when you go back. But Bohu doesn''t want to marry her, and Bajie doesn''t look up to her. What can I do?" The Tang Monk raised his mouth slightly and said slowly, "for the sake of today, I have to... Tie her back." Brother monkey is full of question marks. Tie people back? Master, can you say that? Really Well done! The woman was shocked and asked tentatively, "master, are you kidding?" The Eight Precepts, who hid in the corner and drew circles, also stared wide eyed and said, "master, this joke can''t be joked. Frightening the female benefactor, that''s your sin." "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." "Brother Tang''s words suit me very much. He''s good at binding me. Let me come!" Tang Bohu flicked his hand, took the hemp rope into his palm, and then tied the gold coin white haired mouse essence back in the stunned eyes of Bajie, Tang Monk and Wukong. The white mouse essence escaped from the trap and added an imprisonment spell on the hemp rope. The white mouse spirit secretly tested with magic power and found that he couldn''t get rid of it. His exquisite face flashed a touch of fear and flustered: "what are you doing, childe Tang? Don''t play. Untie me quickly. I really want to play binding. When you rest at night, you can bind me whatever you want. Don''t play outside. It will cause human life! " "How can it kill people?" Tang Bohu said with a bad smile, "most of them play with mouse life." The white mouse Jing was surprised: "how do you know?" "Not only do I know, but both Wukong and brother Tang know, so Bajie is stupid and can''t see that you are a monster..." said Tang Bohu, who habitually photographed the bear who photographed the white mouse spirit: "but don''t worry. After we leave in a while, I''ll let Wukong go to heaven and inform your adoptive father Tuota heavenly king." "Small punishments and great commandments, pay attention next time." "There is no shortcut to practice. If you want to become a Taiyi golden immortal, you can''t eat a meal of Tang Monk''s meat..." Bohu carefully taught him that the white mouse essence didn''t appreciate it, but stared at him with gnashing teeth. The angry eyes were like eating people. Tang Monk shook his head, jumped on his horse and said to Tang Bohu, "brother Bohu, stop playing the piano to the mouse. She won''t listen. Let''s go!" "Take care of yourself 1" Before leaving. Tang Bohu habitually patted the bear who patted the white mouse essence again, and the other party''s silver teeth were going to giggle. Tang Bohu, Mr. Pan''s part, never realized why the white mouse essence was so angry. He could feel the sharp and murderous eyes of the white mouse essence after walking thousands of meters Is it because I didn''t promise to marry her? Hate for love? Chapter 975 fairyland. Temple of the sun. Chang''e was pregnant for three years and today gave birth to a son named Qingtian. The child was born in an extraordinary family. On the day of giving birth, auspicious luck came from him. A Fire Kirin cub who didn''t know where he came from appeared at the door of the Sun Temple. He was captured into the house by Dongjun and contracted to become the mount of child Qingtian. At the moment, Optimus, who was born to walk, is riding a fat fire Unicorn cub like a pig, running around the yard, calling his father and mother from time to time. Dongjun and Chang''e live on the steps, shoulder to shoulder, grace and love. "Madam, I''ve worked hard for you in the past three years." Pan Haodong held Chang''e''s waist with one hand and stroked her cheek with the other. His eyes were full of pity. When I gave birth an hour ago, if I were a mortal woman, I would have to lose most of my life, let alone go out of the room and play with my children. However, Chang''e is a great Luo immortal with strong physical recovery ability. Coupled with pan Haodong''s love for his wife, the first time she gave birth to the baby, she recovered as before. At this moment, Chang''e is like a young girl in her twenties. "Not hard." Chang''e leaned her head against the man''s arms and said, "husband, more than three years of marriage with you is my happiest day. With you and children, my life is complete." Pan Haodong scraped Chang''e''s Qiong nose and said boldly, "where is this? The road to the future is still far away!" Chang''e looked at the man and whispered, "husband, although the outside world is good, it is not as good as the original world after all. As a wife, she just wants to stay in Guanghan palace, guard the Sun Temple for you, take care of tianer, and wait for you at home." "What if I can''t come back?" Pan Haodong replied with a smile. "I believe in my husband." Chang''e is not worried at all. Even if her man doesn''t have the ability to come back, she can realize a family reunion through calling, but at most she leaves her hometown. Anyway, the place where there is a husband is her Chang''e''s home. After living for a long time, she will soon adapt to the new environment. She didn''t want to leave the world to travel to the West. It was mainly the environment of the world. Just then, her son Qingtian grew up. There were aunts Nu Wa, Tongtian, Guanyin and so on. She could learn any magic and Taoism. Moreover, being able to listen to the voice of saints from an early age is very helpful for future growth. When his son grows up, he will inherit his father''s clergy and take charge of the sun star. At that time, she can remove the post of moon god, follow the footsteps nearby and go to see the outside world through calling, so she doesn''t have to rush for a while. As my husband said, there is still a long way to go in the future! Before long, Qingtian ran to his parents with two short legs, pointed to the Fire Kirin cub who was paralyzed on the ground and said, "Mom, why is Kirin lying on the ground?" "Is it dying?" "Why don''t we take it to the kitchen and save it with a kitchen knife?" Rescue with a kitchen knife? Hearing this, Huo Qilin''s cub got up from the ground with a "Teng" sound. It was like beating chicken blood. It seemed that he had endless strength. He ran to Qingtian with four short legs and kept shaking his tail. "Cluck ~ ~" Chang''e was giggled by two little guys. Mr. Pan rubbed Qingtian''s head. The little guy is worthy of his kind. He showed his style on the first day of his birth. "Dong''Er." "Godfather." two At this time, aunt Nuwa led the sisters Li Lizhi and Li Mingda to fly down from wahuangtian. Since the two sisters were taken to wahuangtian by Nu Wa three years ago, Lizhong and Mingda sisters have been lucky. Their accomplishments have increased day by day. In just three years, Li Lizhong''s accomplishments have soared to the fairyland, not far from the real fairy. Little girl Li Mingda is a little worse. Not long ago, she became an immortal. But one thing must be mentioned. Xiaojizi is only eight years old this year. Is he an eight year old fairy? It''s terrible to think about it! Apart from saints, even pan Haodong may not have this ability. "Aunt, you''re coming!" Seeing his worried aunt and daughter, pan Haodong quickly loosened his wife Chang''e and said, "aunt, what gift did you bring my son?" Nu Wa rolled her eyes and said, "do you want a gift? If you want one, take it." "Wow!" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "aunt, you said it yourself. From now on, your life is mine. The sage''s golden words cannot be reversed! " "Well thought." Nu Wa stared at Pan Haodong, went to his fat nephew, held him in his arms, pinched the little guy''s face, and said, "Optimus, do you know who I am?" "Yes, beautiful aunt." Optimus''s small mouth is very sweet. As a darling who can talk before he is born, he has understood a lot of things. He knew that his greatest backers in the future were his aunt and uncle Tongtian, followed by Guanyin Bodhisattva. His mother''s cultivation was worse, and his father didn''t know when to leave. Therefore, he had to hurry to hold Nuwa''s thigh, so that after his unreliable father left, he didn''t even have a person to wipe his ass. "How beautiful!" Nu Wa blinked, looked at Chang''e and said, "is it more beautiful than your mother?" "Just as beautiful." Optimus gave the answer without thinking. Mother and aunt are the two most beautiful goddesses in the three worlds. They are equal. No one can give them a high or low. There is also a subjective idea. For example, his father often said that his mother was more beautiful than his aunt. Although he agreed with this view after he was born, how can he say it in front of his aunt! "You''re so small. It''s interesting." Nuwa fondly pinched Qingtian''s face, put it back to the ground, bullied huoqilin cubs, and came to Chang''e to talk about some private topics. Pan Haodong chatted with his two daughters. He was thinking of Nu Wa and Chang''e to put in a mouth and say something. The monkey king controlled the somersault cloud and flew over in a hurry. "Dongjun, no! Something big has happened! " Pan Haodong heard the speech and said, "Wukong, don''t worry, take a breath and speak slowly." Monkey King hurriedly said, "this can''t be postponed. If it is postponed, master, Bohu and Bajie will be gone." Pan Haodong frowned and said, "what''s going on?" "A few days ago, we passed a place called lion camel country and met three evil monsters, green lion spirit, white elephant spirit and Dapeng golden wing carving. Unexpectedly, they ate all the people of lion camel country as early as 500 years ago and turned the human kingdom into a demon country gathering demons." "Shifu and Bohu couldn''t see it, so they led me and Bajie to fight with three monsters for several rounds." "Skip the battle and say the result." "... three monsters were roasted and eaten by master." Speaking of this, Sun Wukong said, "of course, this is not the point. The point is that the background of the three monsters is extraordinary. The green haired lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, the white elephant is the mount of Puxian Bodhisattva, and the golden wing carving of Dapeng is even worse. It is the dry uncle of the Tathagata Buddha, and his brother is the peacock Daming king." "Now master and Bohu have been stopped by three Bodhisattvas, peacock Mingwang and Manjusri Puxian. If Guanyin Bodhisattva hadn''t turned from Zhonghan, I wouldn''t have a chance to get away..." Chapter 976 "Guanyin, it''s not that Kong Xuan ignored the overall situation today, but that Tang Monk did too much and they ate my brother! They must pay for this... " In Shituo Kingdom, Kong Xuan, the peacock king of the Ming Dynasty, who was born in the flood and famine period and was famous in the Fengshen era, was blocked on the westbound Road, staring coldly at the Guanyin Bodhisattva, as well as the Tang monk, Tang Bohu, pig Bajie and white dragon horse behind Guanyin. On both sides of Kong Xuan''s side, there are also two Bodhisattvas Manjusri and Puxian. At one time, when facing three Bodhisattvas, two of them had the same accomplishments, and one of them was still above himself, Guanyin Bodhisattva felt great pressure. However, as the host of the westward journey, Tang Monk had committed a crime, and she had to stand up. Tang Bohu doesn''t care. He''s just an incarnation of his righteous brother. Even if he is killed, it won''t affect his righteous brother. Therefore, Guanyin Bodhisattva is most nervous about the safety of Tang monk. Fortunately, Guanyin was ordered to preside over the journey to the west, which means that the Tathagata Buddha stands behind him. There are two Bodhisattvas, namely, the Tathagata, Manjusri and Puxian. It is impossible to turn their faces because of their respective mounts and Guanyin. The only person she is mainly worried about now is the emotional peacock Daming king. "Tang monk is the one who is determined to learn scriptures. I hope the Buddha mother will take the overall situation into account. Amitabha! " Kuan Yin Bodhisattva was patient and said, "besides, the death of the ROC golden winged eagle was purely due to his heavy crimes with the white elephant and the green haired lion. He even swallowed millions of people in a country. Today''s disaster and the fruit in the future are really doomed." "I don''t care!" "All I know is that Tang Seng and Tang Bohu not only killed my brother, but also grilled him to eat. If I don''t repay this revenge, how can I face Kong Xuan?" Kong Xuan was furious. The more he said, the more angry he became. If Guanyin Bodhisattva hadn''t blocked in front of him, he would be afraid that he would have been unable to bear it and killed Tang Monk and Tang Bohu. "The Buddha must blame him for killing the scripture reader. Please think twice." Guanyin Bodhisattva had no choice but to sacrifice the Tathagata Buddha, hoping that the name of the Tathagata would hold Kong Xuan down. Unfortunately, Kong Xuan is a very arrogant madman. He doesn''t pay attention to the Tathagata Buddha at all. There are only two saints of Buddhism who can scare Kong Xuan. None of the other quasi saints of Buddhism counsels. Because his five colors and lights are close to his body and everything is brushed. He shines brightly during the period of God sealing. If the hard power is not strong enough and the magic weapon is brushed away, I''m afraid he will only be abused. This is where Kong Xuan''s confidence lies. Therefore, he does not need to give Guanyin face, nor does he care whether killing all the people who take scriptures will offend the Tathagata Buddha. "Guanyin, you are a traitor to the Buddha. Don''t be hypocritical here and put on an appearance of focusing on the overall situation. Others don''t know. I don''t know you''re doing this just for interests." Kong Xuan didn''t give a face at all. He scolded coldly: "if you know the truth, get out of the way and give the Tang Monk and his party to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind." "Hey ~ ~" Guanyin sighed, turned to Manjusri and Puxian, and asked, "that''s what you mean?" "No, we just want a little compensation." Manjusri sages spoke in unison. The people who take scriptures are related to the great prosperity of Buddhism and the overall interests of Buddhism. They can''t be as confused as Kong Xuan because of their respective mounts, regardless of the overall situation. Most importantly, they don''t have the strength. "We''ll talk about the compensation later. Please step aside for the time being..." Guanyin breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not 1v3. One-on-one, even if he is defeated, he can delay for a while. Wukong has asked his virtuous brother to come down to earth. At that time, he will work together to persuade Kong Xuan. Physical persuasion! "Kong Xuan, you and I will fight in the sky." "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Whoosh two The two Bodhisattvas, Guanyin and Kong Xuan, flew up into the sky and met each other dozens of times. The Tang monk, who had been trained to heaven fairyland, was shocked that he could not see their movements clearly. Bajie looked at the two Bodhisattvas of Manjusri, who were high in the sky, walked up to the Tang Monk and said carefully, "master, the Peacock King Ming moved the real fire and had a very heavy heart to kill. Master Guanyin is afraid he can''t stop him for long. Once the great man is defeated, our lives are at stake. Why don''t we break up while we''re at the branch? " "Break up?" Monk Tang raised his eyebrows. Tang Bohu took out a pig killing knife and stared at Bajie expressionless: "just now you eat the most. It''s going to be a big deal. You want to divide the luggage and bulk cargo and let brother Tang and I bear the disaster. The little abacus is good!" Monk Tang said, "is this the case with Bajie?" "No ~ ~" Bajie shook his head again and again and explained, "master, don''t hear Bo Hu''s nonsense. He just doesn''t like me. He blames me for eating the legs of two Dapeng golden winged eagles and deliberately slandering my old pig. I don''t have the idea of letting you withstand the disaster at all. I just want to tell you that if you break up and go one side and hide in the chaos, you may be able to get back your life. " "Bajie, I believe you once for my martial sister." Tang Monk put away his suspicious eyes and said slowly, "but please give the Bodhisattva some confidence and my godfather some confidence. A peacock Daming king is not enough for us to break up and escape." "Oh, I hope so!" Pig Bajie sighed, retreated to one side tremblingly, and paid close attention to the war. Although there is no winner or loser at present. But according to his understanding of Kong Xuan, the defeat of Goddess Guanyin will happen sooner or later. Because Kong Xuan was a big man in the later period of quasi sainthood, and goddess Guanyin had not yet entered Buddhism, but a Taoist nun Cihang who expounded one of the twelve golden immortals. Now, Kong Xuan has already promoted his cultivation to the peak of quasi sainthood. Although Guanyin Bodhisattva also has the strong strength in the later stage of quasi sainthood, he is really tender in front of Kong Xuan. In fact, it is. Guanyin fought with Kong Xuan for dozens of rounds. The jade net bottle, Yang Liuzhi and other treasures were brushed empty by Kong Xuan, and the magic powers and spells were broken by the five colors. Guanyin is about to lose. A golden light with terrible momentum and incomparable speed came from the East. Kong Xuan, who pursued Guanyin, had to give up the pursuit and use the five-color divine light to meet the golden light. Just unexpected With a roar, Kong Xuan was hit by Guanyin, and even half of his body was gasified. This scene really shocked everyone. The Manjusri sages who stayed below and guarded the Tang Monk and his party were too frightened to speak. Defeat Kong Xuan and break the five colors. Who is the one who makes the move so sacred that he has such magic power? Soon, the answer will be revealed by itself. Dongjun, with a deep background, suddenly came to Guanyin from the East and said, "sister, are you okay!" "I''m fine." Guanyin shook her head. Here comes the good brother. She was like finding her backbone. Her previous worries, tension and the oppression of Kong Xuan disappeared in an instant. "It''s all right." Pan Haodong smiled, turned to Kong Xuan, who was repairing his injury, and shouted, "Kong Xuan, how dare you! I dare to bully the small and bully the weak. I really think I have no temper, don''t I? " Chapter 977 Saints understand everything, the world, the past, the present and the future in their eyes, and play time and space, birth and death and reincarnation in their hands. When the mind moves, it has its own way of heaven to change, limitless and boundless, no life and no death. It returns to the void, which can be gathered and scattered, immortal and immortal. It is free from time and space, cause and effect do not touch its body, swim outside things, not based on the reincarnation of time and space, and forever. The quasi holy peak is only one step away from becoming holy. Kong Xuan, who was in this state, had already possessed the ability of immortality. Half of his body was hurt and gasified, but he suffered a heavy blow. Of course, the immortality of quasi saints is also relative. Once the attack reaches a certain degree, they will die, and saints are no exception Pan Haodong''s attack obviously could not reach this level. When he said hello to his sister and turned to scold, half of Kong Xuan''s body had grown back. The damaged clothes were not repaired, which made Kong Xuan look very embarrassed. "Who are you?" Kong Xuan''s face was full of cold color. This was the heaviest injury he had suffered since he became famous. Half of his body disappeared at once. If it was the center of the attack, move back and right a little. His whole body will vaporize. By then, even if you don''t die, you will be badly hurt. A real blow! "Sun God Dongjun." Pan Haodong stared at Kong Xuan with sharp eyes. The peacock dared to kill his son and wanted to kill his incarnation Tang Bohu. He has deeply touched his bottom line. Today''s World War I is imperative. Perhaps this will be the most formal battle since he became an immortal. "Dongjun?" Kong Xuan smiled coldly and said sarcastically, "you are the sun god who climbs with people everywhere and likes to recognize relatives and hold thighs?" "Exactly." Pan Haodong ignored sarcasm. Kong xuanleng snorted, "Dong Jun, your son killed my brother. I''m going to kill him now. It''s a cycle of cause and effect. Are you sure you want to take care of it?" "If you want to move my adopted son, you can only kill me first." Pan Haodong flicked his hand and offered a throwing knife. His attitude was very clear. Before, it turned into golden light and almost blew Kong Xuan''s throwing knife. But not the same. The magic weapon of ordinary immortal family made from ordinary immortal family refining materials is still not strong enough in terms of material. The Royal Sabre technique evaporates with half of Kong Xuan''s body once it is used with all his strength. But it doesn''t matter. He has thousands of ordinary immortal throwing knives like this. It''s not difficult to kill Kong Xuan. "Hum, then you and I have a real chapter." Kong Xuan held his stomach fire. Today''s war must be fought if it is not fought. As for the last, whether to admit advice or not, there are a large number of adults. Forgive the ignorant Tang Monk once, and it depends on whether Dongjun can convince him. "Heaven and earth." Kong Xuan immediately displayed his magic power and turned into a giant with tens of thousands of meters high. His feet were like giant pillars, towering between mountains and rivers. With one blow, it seems that a towering tree runs through the sky. Everywhere the fist wind passes, there is thunder rolling and hurricane roaring. Even the space can''t bear it and runs a lot. Pan Haodong dodged and fled ten thousand meters away. "Whoosh ~ ~" Throwing throwing knives, they turned into golden lights and connected into pieces to form a golden dragon composed of knife lights, which roared away at Kong Xuan''s giant tree like fist. Boom! The giant hand touched the Golden Dragon formed by the light of the knife and vaporized in an instant. The Manjusri sages, Tang monks and Bajie below only heard the roaring body, and Kong Xuan''s whole arm and half of his shoulder disappeared. Dongjun''s throwing knife is so terrible. His throwing knife has such terrible power, which is mainly due to the extremely exaggerated increase effect of Royal knife. Ordinary throwing knife chopsticks can penetrate steel plates and walls through Royal knife. At that time, the level of Royal Sabre was only LV5. Now it is upgraded to lv42. If you don''t even have this power, it''s just funny. When he improves the sabre technique to lv45, even saints can hurt and even threaten their lives. Hundreds of throwing knives were fired one after another, and Kong Xuan''s arm was abandoned. The battle was not over. Pan Haodong was not stingy with throwing knives, and then hundreds of throwing knives In an instant, the whole sky was full of golden brilliance. Kong Xuan had not responded yet. The whole person had disappeared in the roar of seven explosions. As Kong Xuan fought with Guanyin, the few quasi Saint level leaders in heaven and earth, such as the queen mother of the Jade Emperor, Tathagata, Maitreya, burning lamp, zhenyuanzi and Minghe Laozu, were shocked to see the rising star Dongjun bombard the invincible peacock Daming king with a flying knife. "Dongjun''s strength is so terrible. When he talked with him, the old Taoist didn''t notice it!" Zhen Yuanzi, who tasted tea with pan Haodong, was terrified. Fortunately, he didn''t treat Dongjun badly at the beginning. Otherwise, Kong Xuan''s fate today is likely to be his fate. "Dongjun''s strength is so strong?" In the West sky, the Tathagata Buddha frowned. "Fortunately, we didn''t fall out with him..." Tianting yaochi, the Jade Emperor''s queen mother watching the battle with Haotian mirror, was trembling with fear. Although their strength is not lost to Kong Xuan, it is not much higher. They can fight four or six times at most. Due to the inexplicability of the five colors, it is most likely to be five or five times. And Kong Xuan, who can open five or five with them, can explode with a flying knife. He must also be able to destroy them with a flying knife. Even if the body gasification does not threaten life, but the body is gone, it is equivalent to dying once. If it is not necessary, no one wants to try once. Moreover, the orthodox immortals traveling to the West are all double cultivation of life, body, magic and Taoism. The body is gone. Although it will not fall, the cultivation will return to influence more or less. At least the physical strength, you need a lot of resources before you want to repair it. "Shifu, Grandpa Gan is so powerful. Why didn''t you say it earlier! I''m worried about the old pig! " Below, after the shock of Bajie, he took the lead in returning to his mind. He flattered the Tang Monk and shamelessly shouted Dongjun as Grandpa Gan. "Pooh!" Tang Bohu couldn''t help laughing. Bajie''s grandfather''s voice is too boring. "Bajie, stop talking nonsense." Tang Monk frowned and scolded. "Monk Tang, Puxian and I thought about it seriously. Just now we two made a big deal out of a molehill. The green lion and the white elephant indiscriminately killed innocent people, harmed the people of a country, and turned the human kingdom into a demon country. It''s sinful. It''s right for you to kill them. We don''t think about it well and pay compensation. Let''s take it as if we didn''t say it and leave now." Finish. Without waiting for a reply, Manjusri Puxian both flashed away and disappeared without a trace. No way! When Dongjun subdues the peacock Daming king, they will be next. If they don''t run away now, they will face Dongjun face-to-face, and they will be as embarrassed as Kong Xuan. And I''ll be beaten. As a Bodhisattva with great wisdom, Manjusri chose not to say hello and slip away. It was a wise move. Chapter 978 Manjusri sages were scared away, and the five colors of the light Kong Xuan depended on for survival could not resist Dongjun''s sword technique. Even if his cultivation was a little higher than the other party, he was still timid. No him! Just because Kong was too arrogant and underestimated someone before declaring war, his flesh was hurt one after another. Now it is blasted by Dongjun with hundreds of throwing knives. Otherwise, although the attack of the Royal Sabre technique is strong, if you want to avoid it at Kong Xuan''s speed, you have no chance. Cao Cao lost Jingzhou carelessly and Kong Xuan lost his face carelessly. But he was powerless. After all, Dongjun is not fighting alone. There is also Guanyin Bodhisattva. Even if he empties his family and defeats them, there is also the Tathagata Buddha waiting in the West Thought it over. Kong Xuan still thinks it''s better to retreat strategically. When he looks back and recovers his injury, he will fight with Dongjun seriously to recover his lost face today. If Kong Xuan wants to escape at his speed, ordinary people can''t stop him. Just like the Dapeng golden wing carving, he acted recklessly with speed. The monkey king lost the battle several times, and his speed was faster than the Dapeng golden wing carving. There''s a saying that as long as I''m fast enough, the danger can''t catch up. Yes, of course. Pan Haodong did not pursue, mainly unnecessary. In any case, Kong Xuan is one of the important figures in Buddhism. It''s okay to defeat each other. But if he is determined to kill each other, not only the Tathagata Buddha, the ancient Buddha burning lanterns and Maitreya Buddha will come forward, but also sister Guanyin will speak to stop it, and even lead to one of the two saints. Defeat Kong Xuan, let the other party flee, and show their strong strength to the three realms. In fact, pan Haodong''s goal has been achieved. There is no need to do more. The battle is over. Pan Haodong and Guanyin returned to the ground. Tang Monk and his party hurried forward and said gratefully, "adoptive father, thanks to you and Guanyin Bodhisattva, liuer will never forget his life." It uses a layman''s name, which shows that Tang monk is particularly grateful to each other and doesn''t mean half fooling. In order to avoid revealing his identity, Tang Bohu just smiled gratefully, and Bajie was particularly exaggerated. He even opened his mouth and recognized Dongjun as his grandfather, trying to hold this thick thigh. Unfortunately, pan Haodong didn''t like it. After simple advice. She left with her sister Guanyin. After Tang Bohu and Tang monk met, he set foot on the road of learning scriptures again. Along the way, there was no more big demon king, which made it easier for Tang Monk and others. He killed some man eating monsters and solved several small demon queens. The teachers and disciples came to Tianzhu at the foot of Lingshan mountain. Along the way, looking at the people with no clothes to cover their bodies and no tiles to live on their heads, Wukong had a tangled expression on his face. He wanted to stop talking for a while. After all, he still said, "master, is this the Western Paradise preached by the world? Are we going the wrong way? " The Tang monk said "Amitabha" silently, and some could not answer. Tang Bohu looked at Wukong and said faintly, "theoretically, this is the West sky. You see, the streets are full of people. If you become a positive fruit, you can also enjoy such treatment." When the voice fell to the ground, a group of slaves carrying sedans passed by the teachers and disciples. Wukong glanced at the slave owner and said, "it''s not as good as my grandson''s extravagance in Huaguo Mountain. It''s better if he doesn''t do it." As he was walking, Wukong suddenly saw a woman sitting with an elephant lift her veil, hold a delicate but non lethal bow and arrow, and aim at the master. Then he saw Tang Bohu next to the master, plus an arrow wrapped in red cloth, and "whoosh" shot out. Tang Seng was unprepared and was shot directly. Tang Bohu, who had been prepared for a long time, used his mind to turn the direction of the arrow and let the arrow that should have been shot at him hit Bajie. The woman who sat on the elephant and shot an arrow suddenly stagnated. At this time, several well-dressed bodyguards came to Tang Monk and Bajie and said with a smile: "two elders, please enter the court!" "Oh ~ ~" Because he wanted to enter the palace to get the customs clearance ultimatum, Tang Monk did not refuse to enter the court. He greeted Bajie, Wukong and Bohu, and led the white dragon horse into the palace. About an hour later. Tianzhu palace. Looking at the Tang monk with red lips and white teeth and a beautiful face, the old king stroked his beard with satisfaction and praised his daughter''s eyes for choosing his son-in-law, but when he saw a pig''s face and the Eight Precepts of a pig''s head, the whole person was not good. Feeling her father''s strange eyes, Princess Tianzhu said with an embarrassed face: "father, I shot two arrows at that time. I wanted to shoot at two elders of the Tang Dynasty, but who knows that one of them missed and hit the pig elder." "Oh, ha ha ~ ~" When the old king heard the speech, he laughed and said, "who can blame his greed!" Princess Tianzhu said angrily, "father, what can I do now?" The old king joked, "marry whoever you hit, but you set your own rules. Can''t you still want to return at the foot of the Buddha? Only one woman can have two husbands. " "Ah..." Princess Tianzhu was stunned. Wukong couldn''t help laughing and said with a puff of laughter, "so you hit this note. One woman with two husbands is really open enough." Tang Bohu patted monk Tang on the shoulder, looked at the Eight Precepts of dog shit luck and said with a smile: "brother Tang, I didn''t expect that you two teachers and disciples would also have the opportunity to be brother-in-law and come together to be the son-in-law of Princess Tianzhu''s family. If this story is passed back, it would be a good talk." Tang Monk smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "Bohu, don''t tease me. I''ve married the king of my daughter country and made a private decision for life. How can I stay and be a son-in-law for Princess Tianzhu?" "Master, if you don''t want to happen, let my old pig do the hard work of my son-in-law!" Bajie''s greatest wish in his life is to find a woman to marry. His wife and children heat the Kang every day and have a daughter-in-law to take care of them. It''s more exciting than going to the west to learn scriptures. "No." The voice of Princess Tianzhu was eight decibels higher in vain. If it were Tang Seng and Tang Bohu, the oath she made would not be easily changed, but the arrow she shot somehow hit the Eight Precepts, so the final right of interpretation should be taken out and said. Anyway, only Tang Monk can get married today. Don''t even think about Bajie. Of course, it''s not that Tang Bohu can''t discuss it, but she didn''t shoot the other party. It''s not easy to mess around. Now only Tang Monk can win one or two. Even if the other party has married a wife. "Why not?" The old king joked. Let his daughter marry a pig head man. Even if his daughter wants to, he won''t agree, but it''s OK to tease her. Who asked the girl to come up with such an absurd method. "No, I just can''t. I only marry the holy monk." Then Princess Tianzhu glanced at Bajie and said coldly, "how can this pig elder deserve others?" "Ha ha..." The old king laughed and said, "well, well, father, according to you, I''ll recruit a saint monk as my son-in-law." The Tang Monk quickly opened his mouth and refused, "king, I appreciate your kindness, but the little monk has a wife and can''t marry again. Please thank your majesty." "You can''t help it." "Come on, send the holy monk down to bathe and change clothes." Chapter 979 "Let''s go, you!" Outside the palace. A dark bodyguard dragged a beautiful and delicate woman to the ground and scolded coldly, "how dare you break into the Palace door and pretend to be a princess?" The woman tidied up her clothes and retorted, "I''m a princess. How can I say I''m pretending? Let me in and see my father and mother. " "The princess has just returned to the palace. How can you be such a princess?" The guard''s eyes as like as two peas are not so good. They can''t see a woman in any way. This makes master Liu feel very strange when he is being served and bathed. There is a princess in the palace and another one outside. I''m afraid there''s something else? "Eight Precepts ~ ~" Tang Bohu didn''t know when he appeared behind Bajie and patted him on the shoulder: "do you want a wife?" "Yes, why not? My old pig dreams of getting married. In your words, it''s taking off the bill. " Saying this, Bajie couldn''t help complaining: "I said that Shifu was really an immortal. She was secretly attacked by a woman with an arrow on earth. She didn''t know how to hide. As a result, the old pig lost the opportunity to be a son-in-law." "Not necessarily." As like as two peas, Tang Bohu pointed out the woman in front of the palace and said, "no woman is the same as the princess. I see you. She''s probably the real princess. The one in the palace is fake. " "Impossible!" Pig Bajie frowned. Tang Bohu pointed to the real princess and said, "do you think she is a mortal?" "Yes." Bajie nodded. Tang Bohu then asked, "is that the one in the palace?" Bajie shook his head: "I don''t know. I didn''t look carefully." Hearing this, Wukong interrupted, "the one in the palace is not. It''s a rabbit." "Brother monkey, why didn''t you say it earlier?" With that, Bajie couldn''t help licking the corners of her mouth. Met a monster! splendid. Rabbit meat in the evening! "I said master had no chance to play!" Wukong rolled his eyes. Master has exquisite mind. He can see through all illusions of time. It''s impossible that he can''t see the identity of a fake princess. The reason why he didn''t point it out is that he must have moved his heart. Rabbit spirit is such a harmless female monster. If you don''t play with master, you can''t wear small shoes for yourself! Brother monkey sees this very thoroughly. Bajie thought about it, so he stopped tangled, turned to Tang Bohu and said, "Bohu, what did you just say not necessarily mean?" Tang Bohu patted Bajie''s head and said, "silly you, now the real princess has no way to go home. It''s helpless. You go to comfort, ask the reason, and then bring people into the palace to see the king and expose the plot of rabbit essence. Later, you coerce enti and point out that Princess Tianzhu promised to marry you." "Yes! Such a good idea? Why didn''t I think of it! " Bajie suddenly realized. Then, the horse kept catching up with Princess Tianzhu, scared each other''s eyes closed and fainted. Bajie ugliness is one aspect. The main thing is that the real princess walked for several days in order to find it back. On the way, she had to beware of villains and villains. When she was tired, it was normal to be frightened by Bajie and faint. Outside the palace. A private house. After settling in Princess Tianzhu, Tang Bohu asked, "Bajie and Wukong, stay here and look at the princess. I''ll go to the Sun Temple and invite Mr. and Mrs. Dongjun to come down to earth?" Wukong asked, "what do you ask them to do?" Tang Bohu smiled: "the rabbit essence in the palace is a jade rabbit, and Chang''e''s pet jade rabbit was lost a few years ago. Maybe it''s the one in the palace. We have to ask them to come down and have a look." "Is the fake princess a jade rabbit?" Pig Bajie suddenly stares at her eyes. She was despised by Chang''e in her last life. In this life, she threw the wrong pig embryo and was despised by Chang''e''s pet jade rabbit. It''s really a coincidence! "Look at the princess and don''t take the opportunity to wipe off the oil." "Oh, Bo Hu, don''t you look down on people?" It took some time to invite Dongjun and Chang''e down to earth. The fake Princess trembled and quickly knelt down on the ground: "master, the jade rabbit knows it''s wrong. Please don''t punish the master." Seeing Chang''e suddenly appear in front of him, the jade rabbit was scared out of his wits. Taking advantage of Chang''e''s relaxation, he turned into a white light and fled the palace. Chang''e saw this scene and said, "jade rabbit, if you want to be roasted, just leave." Hearing this, the jade rabbit tangled for a while and took the initiative to fly back. "Master ~ ~" "You rabbit, don''t change back to your original shape soon." "Yes." The jade rabbit turned into a rabbit with a wronged face. Seeing this scene, the king of Tianzhu was surprised and said, "holy monk, how did my daughter become a rabbit?" "She''s not your daughter. Your daughter is here!" Bajie was slightly happy and called out the real princess. The princess took off her veil, and her tears fell down. She threw herself into the king''s arms and told the sadness of being imprisoned by the jade rabbit essence in recent years. The king listened to a burst of emotion and comforted his daughter. After a while, he looked at monk Tang again and said, "holy monk, there is no reward for saving your daughter. I would like to recruit you as my son-in-law and marry my daughter." The Tang Monk drew a corner of his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, your princess has nothing to do with the poor monk. If you really want to be grateful, promise the princess to my disciple Bajie!" "He?" The old king looked disgusted. Bajie''s face is bitter and astringent. She won''t love again. Princess Tianzhu also looked embarrassed. You said Bajie was ugly and could stick to it with her eyes closed, but Bajie was not ugly, but extremely ugly. Married to such a pig head monster, the princess can expect to have nightmares every night. One wants to marry, the other doesn''t want to marry, so he can''t be happy. Finally, Bajie can only clean up his emotions and continue to follow his master to dalieyin temple. After a few days, the master and apprentice walked out of the state of Zhu and came to a Buddhist temple. Buddhist temples are covered with gold and pagodas, but there are no monks. Several people entered the Buddhist temple and came to a lotus pond. An immortal stood aside and said to the teachers and disciples, "who is the scripture reader from the east?" Wukong said with a smile, "master, this is the Jinding immortal. It should be sent by the Tathagata Buddha to pick us up." Tang Monk made a Buddha ceremony: "Amitabha, I''ve seen the Jinding immortal." The Jinding immortal smiled and nodded: "since Guanyin took the Dharma decree of the Tathagata Bodhisattva to find the Sutra, I have been waiting for you here. I didn''t think it would be five or six years before I finally waited for you. Your teachers and disciples first wash the dust and dirt in this lotus pond, and then go to meet the Buddha. " Monk Tang sighed a little relieved and looked at the gold pool of merit and virtue in front of him, showing a sigh: "traveling westward for thousands of miles, he suffered from wind, frost, rain and snow all the way. He can''t eat well and sleep well. He also has to worry about being eaten by the monster. After ups and downs, he can finally undertake merit and virtue today. There is no Amitabha Buddha in the south!" Jinding immortal smiled and said, "ha ha, holy monk, please take a bath." Tang Monk tore off his robe, jumped into the merit gold pool with a puff, and shouted to the top, "disciples, come down!" Several disciples showed their happy faces and jumped into the lotus pool. After the teachers and disciples arrived, the way of heaven immediately felt, and a strong power of merit and virtue poured on the teachers and disciples. Bajie felt that his mana was running smoothly in an instant. He was no longer hindered by the pig and slowly improved. His mana soon exceeded that when he was Marshal Tianpeng in those years. He was overjoyed. Wukong was pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain for five hundred years. In an instant, he made up for the loss. His mana broke the state one after another, and his state of mind slowly improved. The holy water will reach qucheng! White dragon horse and sand monk also felt the changes in their bodies, and their faces showed a happy smile. Chapter 980 The Tang Monk and his party accounted for less than 30% of the merits of the journey to the west, 30% of the other 70% were reduced to the two saints in the west, and the remaining 40% were fairly distributed to the Tathagata, Guanyin, the Supreme Lord, the Jade Emperor and others according to their contribution. Yes, of course. Pan Haodong and Chang''e also got some. A big cake for the journey to the west, which has been prepared for at least 500 years, has come to an end and the dust has settled. However, when the Tang Monk and his party were ready to accept the seal of the Buddha''s book, unexpected changes occurred "Tang monk, I have three sutras. I can get rid of my troubles and explain the evils. Nuo and Gaye, you two lead them to eat some fast under the Zhenlou. After opening the treasure Pavilion, I collected several volumes of each of the thirty-five of my three Tibetan scriptures and taught him to spread to the East and inject Hong grace forever. " "Thank the Buddha." Tang Monk made a Buddha ceremony with a smile, and then turned around and followed ah Nuo and Jia Ye to the vegetarian hall. Looking at the table full of fairy fruit delicacies, ah Nuo and Jia Ye impolitely ate them and said, "holy monk, you can eat them too. These fairy fruits are very rare." Wukong looked at them as if they had never seen the world, and couldn''t help but rejoice: "two venerable masters, is this food accompanying job still beautiful? Finish eating quickly so that we can take our teachers and disciples to get the Sutra! " A Nuo and Jia Ye looked at each other, showing a meaningful smile and extending their hands. Seeing this scene, Tang Monk deliberately showed surprise, pretended not to understand anything, turned to Tang Bohu and asked, "brother Bohu, do they want to ask us for kickbacks?" "Maybe!" Tang Bohu said with a smile, "brother Tang, why don''t you give them the brocade cassock given to you by the Buddha." "Good." Tang Monk nodded. Then he turned to look at the monkey king and said, "Monkey King, go out and open your luggage and bring our brocade cassock. Forget it, bring the nine ring tin stick! A cassock is not enough for two people. " "OK, my grandson will be there now." "No, no, no..." Ah Nuo and Gaye quickly stopped and said, "holy monk, forget the cassock and the nine ring tin stick. This is what the Buddha gave you. It''s useless for us to take it!" Not without land. It''s true that you don''t dare to use it. After all, they are two worshippers who serve the Buddha. They stay with the Buddha all the year round. They can''t explain to the Buddha after taking these things. For no reason, it can''t be said that Tang monk was like old friends at first sight. He specially gave them brocade beautiful cassock and nine ring tin stick? "No!" Tang Monk smiled and said, "but I only have these two treasures. You don''t want them and don''t give us the Scriptures. It''s difficult." Tang Bohu instigated: "if it''s difficult, don''t do it. Anyway, when the West comes, merit has been received. It doesn''t matter whether you take the Scriptures back or not. The best Scripture is what you have seen and heard all the way. " "Hey!" Tang Monk sighed and said helplessly, "I have to do so. Wukong, Bajie, which of you is willing to leave with me? " Wukong said without hesitation, "I am." Bajie hesitated. Little white dragon just lowered his head. They joined the Bible learning team to go to the West and fix the fruit. Now that the western sky has arrived, the Buddhist fruit position can be obtained immediately. If we want them to go back and break up at this time, won''t all their previous efforts be wasted? "Wukong, brother Bohu, let''s go!" Tang Bohu, Tang Monk and Sun Wukong turned and left without hesitation. "Master!" Bajie quickly shouted, "you''re really playing!" Ah Nuo Gaye is also a big head. Do you want to be so strong, just eat some kickbacks, just give them some, and you can send them away. As for turning around and leaving? When you go, don''t take away the Scriptures. Isn''t learning scriptures from the west a child''s play? How can they tell the Buddha? I didn''t bring back any scriptures. How does Buddhism invade the belief market in the East and squeeze the living space of Taoism? "Holy monk ~ ~" "Holy monk ~ ~" "Don''t go, you..." Tang Bohu, Tang Monk and Sun Wukong ignored them and walked out of the vegetarian hall without hesitation. Ah Nuo Gaye was very anxious when he saw this. However, just when they were ready to catch up and give up asking for bribes, they found that Tang Bohu, Tang Monk and Sun Wukong were carrying their own luggage and moving away from the great Leiyin temple. Now! It''s a complete fall out. "Ho!" "What''s this called?" Anugaye felt his head was big. With a little silence, Gaye said, "for the sake of today, we can only quickly hand over the Scriptures to Bajie and little white dragon and let them send the Scriptures to Datang." Nuo said, "what''s the rebate?" Pop! Gaye slapped him in the face, stared and said, "it''s all burning, but you still want a rebate?" A Nuo said with a smile, "Hey, I''m used to it." Datang, Imperial Palace, imperial garden. At the moment, Tang Monk''s apprentice and Tang Bohu''s party, under the warm hospitality of Tang Emperor Li Shimin, chatted about the anecdotes and interesting things on the westbound Road, talked about the interesting places, and the bright and cheerful laughter can be heard in the whole imperial garden. They talked for a long time. Tang Emperor Li Shimin suddenly said, "Sanzang, when you arrive at the great Leiyin temple in the West sky, but you don''t bring the Mahayana sutra back, will it annoy the Buddha and leave you a curse?" "If you are afraid of any evil, let him come to me if you have the ability." Tang Bohu directly changed back to his original appearance. Tang monk, Wukong, Li Shimin, and empress Chang sun all stared at each other. The scene was silent for a long time. Tang Monk just returned to his senses and said in amazement, "adoptive father, you are so deep! Even the child was cheated. " Monkey King also opened his eyes and tongue: "Dongjun, my old sun has become a quasi saint. He hasn''t seen your identity yet. Is there such a big gap between you and me?" "Dongjun, I didn''t expect you to be Tang Bohu. Hahaha... Interesting. " Li Shimin smiled very brightly. He felt it was very interesting. At the same time, he was also amazed at Dongjun''s informality. He could disguise as an ordinary general as the sun god, join the scripture learning team and escort Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples. If it were him, he would not be able to pull down this face. "You don''t have to be nervous. In fact, I am just an embodiment of noumenon. After today, I will return to noumenon. There will be no Tang Bohu in the world." Pan Haodong doesn''t have the habit of letting his avatar walk around. He''s not afraid of making trouble with his avatar. It''s just that he doesn''t feel good and strange. He will not walk in Avatar unless it is necessary for combat or special circumstances. "Adoptive father, you let me lose a friend, I have to pay." Tang Monk made a joke coldly. Pan Haodong said with a smile, "OK, my adoptive father will compensate you. How about borrowing the imperial dining room to cook you a big meal?" Li Shimin said, "do you have my share?" "There are, there are..." Spend a little time cooking a table of delicious food. Dining place, or royal garden. But as soon as they were seated, Zhu Bajie and little white Dragon flew over from the West with a few loads of scriptures. Chapter 981 "Master, why did you leave the Scriptures behind? I have to ask an old pig to run... "Pig Bajie fell to the ground with a stretcher. Halfway through the words, the pig''s nose smelled a strong fragrance. The conversation suddenly changed:" master, you''re not interesting enough. You don''t wait for me and junior brother for a celebration. Fortunately, we came in time, otherwise we didn''t even have to drink soup. " When Wukong saw the two younger martial brothers, he quickly said, "Bajie, younger martial brother, don''t complain. It''s better to catch up with them early. Take a seat quickly!" Bajie put down his burden and turned to his master: "this Scripture?" "Don''t worry about these first. Let''s eat." Tang monk doesn''t care about scriptures at all, because the way of learning scriptures makes him understand a great truth. Chanting scriptures and Buddha can''t save the world. Only they can save the world. And a virtuous social environment. Therefore, Mahayana Buddhist scriptures are dispensable. "OK, master." Bajie was already impatient and rushed up. Little white dragon doesn''t like to eat much at ordinary times, but when he finds that master''s adoptive father is also on the table, he knows that all the delicious food in front of him comes from Dongjun. Produced by Dongjun, it must be a high-quality product. Every dish can make gods, men, ghosts and Demons eat it, and even think about the best food for a lifetime. Such delicious food must not be let down. After drinking and eating. Bajie took a pot of wine and poured it into his stomach. Then he said, "master, the Buddha already knows about your departure. He ordered me to ask you to go back and accept the canonization." Speaking of this, Bajie remained indifferent to the master and then said, "by the way, ah nujia Ye has been punished. Facing the wall for thousands of years, they will not jump out to block you." "Facing the wall for thousands of years?" Tang Monk shook his head and smiled: "Bajie, I don''t hate them. I just think it doesn''t matter whether I take this Scripture or not." Bajie was shocked when he heard the speech: "master, how can you have this idea? The Sutra of the Buddha is a treasure that many people can meet but can''t ask for. If you read it once a day, you may become an immortal. Why is it useless?" "It''s only the original scriptures. The copied scriptures don''t have this effect." "Although the main function of scriptures and Taoist collections is to make people see clearly, some Buddhist doctrines are not suitable for promotion. After translating the Scriptures for teachers, they will eliminate all these useless doctrines." "Master, just be happy..." Bajie is speechless. Even the Mahayana sutra dares to be deleted. Shifu has great courage. However, when I think of the place where the great Leiyin temple is located, Tianzhu has a wide range of things and a thick population. It is greedy and murderous, licentious and deceptive, unfaithful and unfilial, unjust and unkind, concealing oneself and killing people. Create boundless iniquity, and sin is full of evil. Maybe master can make Buddhism survive better in the east by eliminating some inappropriate doctrines. The Buddha''s feet are not blissful, which shows that the teachings of Buddhism are actually problematic. It is only by being good at bewitching people that there is a chance for Buddhism to flourish and Taoism to be superior. A few months later. After translating the last volume of scriptures, Tang Monk called some monks and sent the copied scriptures to Hongfu temple, which was copied by the elders and abbots of the temple and circulated on behalf of them. He called Wukong, Bajie and little white dragon and flew to Lingshan. In the mahavir hall, the Tathagata sits on the lotus platform, and the Bodhisattva Arhats are on both sides. The auspicious light is shrouded in a kind atmosphere. At this time, the great disaster of the westward journey was over, and the secret of heaven was restored to Qingming. While pinching his fingers, the Tathagata said to his teachers and disciples: "under the huanghuang heavenly way, the demon family did not practice virtue and ate man-made disasters everywhere. It was doomed to decline and suffer murder and robbery. And because our Buddhism can spread scriptures to the East, these two things can go hand in hand, so there is this great disaster of the journey to the West. Now your teachers and disciples have achieved complete merit and morality and can achieve positive results. " "Little white dragon, you were the son of the Dragon King of the West Sea. Because you burned the Jade Emperor''s jewels and committed the crime of disobedience, you were lucky to be converted to my Salmonella, carry the meritorious deeds of the Tang Monk''s westward journey, add the fruit of your great position, and become the eight Tianlong Guangli Bodhisattva." "Pig Wuneng, you are the water god of Tianhe and marshal Tianpeng. You played immortal e for drinking at your flat peach meeting, demoted your lower world and reincarnated, liked to return to the great religion, joined our Salmonella, made meritorious contributions to the Tang monk, promoted your post, and became a messenger of the clean altar." "Monkey King, you were pressed down by me at the foot of the five elements mountain because of the havoc in the heavenly palace. Fortunately, you were satisfied with the natural disaster and belonged to my teaching. You made meritorious contributions to refining demons and reducing monsters on the way. You were promoted to a higher position. You defeated the Buddha for fighting." After giving notes to several disciples of the Tang monk, the Tathagata then looked at the Tang monk, and the speed of finger counting could not help but speed up a little. "Tang monk, you were one of my disciples in your previous life. Your name is Jinchanzi. Because you don''t listen to what you say and despise our great religion, you belittle your true spirit and turn into eastern land. Now I like to convert, uphold my Dharma, and take away the scriptures by my teaching. It is very meritorious, and increase the positive result of promotion. It is zhantan merit Buddha. " "Thank Buddha." When all the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples achieved positive results, the Bodhisattva who became a Bodhisattva and the Buddha who became a Buddha, the Tathagata Buddha frowned because he had figured out Tang Bohu''s identity. He was quite dissatisfied, looked at Guanyin Bodhisattva, and then said to Tang monk, "Tang monk, you must have known Tang Bohu''s identity. Go back and inform Dongjun if he is willing to stay separate, I will canonize Tang Bohu as Baoguang Buddha. " "Buddha, I''ll tell my adoptive father about it later, but I can''t guarantee that my adoptive father is willing to join me." Although Tang Monk achieved the right result and awakened the yuan God of Jinchanzi in his previous life, he still didn''t change his title to pan Haodong. As long as you''ve known someone. No one can get rid of the interference of the system. Whether Tang monk is Jiang liuer or Jin chanzi, as long as one of them sincerely recognizes pan Haodong as the godfather, they will always be pan Haodong''s godfather. And recognize each other from the heart. The attitude of Tang Monk made the Buddha helpless: "go now!" Tang Monk got up and said, "I will obey." Leaving the main hall, Tang Monk went straight to the sun star. When he found his adoptive father Dongjun, he was feeding the baby to Qingtian. When he saw him coming, he smiled and said, "what should I call you now?" "Adoptive father, golden cicada son is just Liu er''s previous life. No matter what the past, Liu Er is always Liu ER and your dry son." Tang Seng quickly stated his position. He did not change his form because he awakened Su Hui of the previous life and took back the mana of the previous life. He always maintained incomparable respect for his adoptive father. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "liu''er, since you have achieved the right result, isn''t it right now to return to the women''s country of Xiliang and spend time with your queen? What are you doing here? " "Adoptive father, the child is here to deliver a message for the Buddha. The Buddha wants your avatar Tang Bohu to follow me to the main hall and accept the canonization." "What fruit position?" "Baoguang Buddha." "The Tathagata is quite willing to spend money!" Pan Haodong smiled. Baoguang Buddha is one of the thirty-five Buddhas, just like fighting victory Buddha and merit Buddha. If an ordinary immortal is lucky enough to become one of the thirty-five Buddhas, he will certainly rush to the main hall as fast as he can in his life, but the Buddha position promised by the Buddha can''t really attract pan Haodong. After all, the throne of the sun god Dongjun is one of the highest gods recognized by heaven and earth, and the thirty-five Buddhas of Buddhism, the Tathagata Buddha, are not as noble as the sun god. The Tathagata is famous and purely Buddhist. Let the uninformed person, the fruit position of a Tathagata Buddha, be comparable to the Jade Emperor. It''s that simple. Chapter 982 Ten Years From Now. Zhenguan 23 years. Datang palace. Li Shimin, who is still in the throne, looks old, but energetic. He doesn''t look like a middle-aged and old man. At the moment, Li Shimin is entertaining distinguished guests from heaven in the imperial garden. She is the Dongjun who sent his daughter Lizhong and Mingda back. Empress Nuwa has not appeared. Her identity is relatively special and is not suitable to appear in front of people. Pan Haodong has no such concerns. He goes everywhere. He comes and goes whenever he wants. He is at ease. "General." Pan Haodong drove fast to eat horses and captured the first army of the Tang emperor. Li Shimin stopped the flying elephant and said, "Dongjun, beauty is now twenty or nine years old. She is not young." "It''s really not small." Pan Haodong nodded. Li Shimin saw that the other party couldn''t get on, and immediately said, "Dongjun, the beauty is now thirty. On earth, it already belongs to an old girl who can''t marry. She''s your daughter. Should you find her a home?" "You''re still his father. Why don''t you help her find a husband?" Pan Haodong rolled his eyes. If Li Lizhi is willing to marry, she will be married before the disaster of the journey to the west is over. How can she wait until now? of course. The reason why Li Lizhi and Li Mingda sisters have been able to wait until now is that they have not recruited a son-in-law like other princesses. It is purely because they hit the big luck and participated in the wedding of Pan Haodong and Chang''e. They were liked by Nu Wa''s mother, took them to wa palace as disciples and taught them for more than ten years. Now. Under the guidance of empress Nuwa, Li Lizhi has become a golden fairy, not far from Taib. Li Mingda came from behind and broke through to Taiyi half a year ago. He became a Taiyi golden fairy. He came out of a slim and beautiful sister. And younger, only 20. But don''t worry about xiaojizi''s marriage. She has been betrothed to Qingtian by Empress Nuwa. That is, Mr. Pan''s 11-year-old son. Although there is a big age difference between the two children, at the age of nine, it will be a small fraction a hundred years later, and it will be negligible after thousands of years. This little drop is not a problem at all. The most important thing is that Optimus doesn''t mind. Xiaojizi also likes this little brother. My sister has a home. My sister is alone. Being a father is inevitably a little anxious. So, there is a scene in front of us. "Dongjun, you can''t say that. If you hadn''t mentioned that close relatives couldn''t be combined, Lizzie would have married long ago. Now you can''t marry. You have a lot of responsibility. You must help her choose Lizzie''s husband..." Li Shimin was about to lose. Pretending to be dissatisfied, he made trouble with the chessboard and began to blow his beard, stare and play rogue. Pan Haodong was speechless and said, "brother Li, you are also a king of a generation. Is it appropriate to play so hard?" Li Shimin ignored this and continued to blow his beard and stare: "what are you kidding? I didn''t. don''t digress. What are you going to do about beauty? " Pan Haodong said helplessly, "you don''t know how many mortal men can get into her eyes? Didn''t you mean to cause trouble? Believe it or not, I got angry and took your daughter home as a concubine on the spot? " "Good, good..." Li Shimin brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "that''s it. Lizhi will be your concubine. I''ll inform her now." Pan Haodong was stunned and stunned for a while. Just then he got up and shouted, "Hey ~ ~ don''t mess around, I said to play." "I didn''t mess around. You said it yourself. It''s settled." Li Shimin didn''t give Mr. Pan a chance to return at all. Fifty or sixty people ran faster than they were young. It was hard to induce someone to say that. Of course he''s going to take things seriously. A daughter is better than a father. After so many years of not getting married, she doesn''t look up to the mortal childe. She doesn''t even look up to the young Jie Jun in the immortal and demon world. Obviously, she has someone she likes. And this man. There is no doubt that he is Lizzy''s adoptive father. There is no obstacle to the marriage of adoptive father and adoptive daughter in modern law, but it will inevitably cause some criticism in ancient society. Therefore, Li Shimin does not intend to make the matter public. Anyway, the girl is now an immortal. It doesn''t matter whether she gets married or not. She puts a few tables of family banquets at home. The family eats and drinks, and then drinks a cup of wine. That''s it. Whether pan Haodong agrees or not, Li Shimin plans to do so anyway. He believed that his daughter would not refuse. In fact, it is true. When Li Lizhi learned that her adoptive father was accepted by her father''s routine, she said that she took herself into a concubine''s room. She was so excited that she couldn''t stop for a moment. Her pretty face was full of happy Hongxia. In order to avoid her adoptive father''s going back on his word, Li Lizhi gradually calmed down and secretly flew to the wa palace. She hugged master Nu Wa''s thigh. She was coquettish, begged master to make decisions and forced her adoptive father to marry her. She doesn''t care about the process, only about the result. As long as you can marry your adoptive father. Master Nuwa didn''t mind what happened to her adoptive father. Although it''s selfish. But who told her to admit death? She fell in love with Godfather more than ten years ago! Three days later. Under the rude interference of empress Nuwa. Pan Haodong personally realized what a curse comes out of his mouth. He had to pinch his nose and marry his dry daughter Li Lizhi. That night, he turned into the great demon king and let his little wife Li Lizhi get the punishment she deserved. She couldn''t get out of bed for several months. When she came down, Lizhi''s cultivation had jumped over Taiyi and promoted to Dalai. In just a few months, he achieved great success. This made her overjoyed and more obsessed with her husband. It''s just Their old husband and young wife are tired of being together all day, which makes Qingtian and Jizi very embarrassed. Due to Li Lizhi''s identity, the two children get along very embarrassed. Although Optimus is only eleven years old, he has stayed in the mother and fetus for three years. He is intelligent and knows what to know and what not to know. My father married his fiancee''s sister, and I will marry my little mother''s sister in the future! This relationship is really cut constantly and disorderly. Qingtian is young, so he has to bear the chaos he shouldn''t bear and has a terrible headache. In order to avoid the embarrassment, pan Haodong sent Li Lizhi into the jade pendant space in advance, stayed in Tianting to accompany Chang''e for a few years, and just left the western world. Chang''e did not leave with her, mainly because it was difficult to leave her hometown, and secondly to see her children get married and start a career. The sun god Dongjun is the God of her pan family and must not be occupied by outsiders. In addition to supervising Qingtian''s practice and inheriting her father''s career in the early days, Chang''e also plans to cultivate xiaojizi, so that Jizi can take over from her and become the star of the Taiyin. With empress Nuwa and the leader of Tongtian cult, and the support of great immortals such as Guanyin and Ziwei emperor, Chang''e does things without counseling at all. The two gods of the sun god and the moon god must be held by her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law. Even if the queen mother of the jade emperor wants to arrange her confidants and take a God''s throne, she can''t. We are so arrogant when we are covered by saints! The other side! Pan Haodong spent some time sorting out the backlog of work and was preparing to take his three daughters-in-law, Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi, to Panjiawan to check the progress of the "cloud tower". Ah Mei, the daughter-in-law of big nose Chen Jiaju, rushed over in a hurry. Chapter 983 16 September 1993. Police headquarters. Office of the director of crime and security. May, who is over 30, has a lot more charm than when she first met in 85. The longer she grows, the more beautiful she is. She deserves the name of May. At the moment, may is telling pan Haodong in a hurry. In a few minutes. May looked nervous, grabbed pan Haodong''s hand and said with hope on her face: "Dong, this is about it. Jiaju drowned in a trapped container because of saving people, and her body has been sent to the Jiulong collection room, but I don''t believe Jiaju will leave me like this. You must have a way to revive him, right?" "Jiaju''s ability is not bad. It''s certainly no problem to kick open a container. How could he be drowned?" Pan Haodong doesn''t believe that Jiaju will be drowned. It''s just a container. He can''t trap him at all. The Lingquan water for so many years is not for nothing. "I don''t believe it either, but he''s dead." When may received the news, the whole person was covered. Before she came, she went to the Jiulong collection room and saw the body of her husband''s foal with her own eyes. It was cold and there was no temperature. "Go and have a look first!" "Hmm ~ ~" May, light your head. Then, holding pan Haodong''s arm, he rushed to the door. Pan Haodong did not take a step, but smiled and stopped Ah Mei. Then, in the shocked look of Ah Mei, he blinked to the cold storage of convergent Jiaju. At the moment, Jiaju''s body is still on the cart, not put in the body bag and put in the cold storage. Pan Haodong came forward and opened the white cloth. Sure enough, there was no breath and no heartbeat. Jiaju was dead and could not die again. "Dong, is Jiaju still saved?" May worried. Seeing her husband''s body again, she was in a particularly bad mood. If her brother was not around, she was afraid that she could not hold her emotions and lay down on Jiaju and cried bitterly. Yes, of course. It is mainly her almost omnipotent dry brother who keeps a little hope in her heart. "There is salvation." Pan Haodong smiled and nodded. Chen Jiaju is indeed dead, but he feels another breath in the void of the cold storage. It is the same as Jiaju''s main path, but it is different. With the passage of time, the breath is getting closer and closer. "Great." May is in full bloom when she hears yanle. "Sister in law, let go of my hand." It feels good to be held by may, but Jiaju will be back soon. It''s not good for the other party to see, so Mr. Pan reminded him appropriately. However, may didn''t care. She smiled and said, "Dong, you''re my brother, I''m your sister. It''s natural for my sister to hold my brother. I''m just not loose. What can you do with me?" "Whatever you want!" Pan Haodong shrugged. May''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a successful smile: "ah Dong, are you going to revive Jiaju?" "Just wait." Pan Haodong smiled. After waiting for about ten seconds, there was a wave in the void behind him. Then the naked Chen Jiaju came out of the void mirror. Pan Haodong patted Amy on the shoulder: "sister-in-law, Jiaju is back." "Nothing!" May, who has been paying attention to the cart, replied in a daze. "Behind you." "May." Hear familiar shouts. May was surprised at first. She was immediately overjoyed. She quickly released pan Haodong''s hand and suddenly turned to her back. "Jiaju, you''re not dead." May jumped up excitedly. Chen Jiaju hugged Ah Mei and said, "am I dead? Why don''t I know? " "Don''t know?" May frowned, subconsciously pushed away Chen Jiaju, turned her head and looked at the cart. There was still a drowned Jiaju lying on it. Her skin was white and miserable. Jiaju, who came back from the resurrection, was very curious when he saw himself on the cart. He looked up and down for a while and was more and more surprised. The body on the cart really looks like him. Jiaju was a little hard to accept. He pointed to the dead body on the cart and said, "this must be false." "But he is you." "My nose is not so big." "It may have been blistered." After a pause, may questioned, "are you sure your nose is not big?" Jiaju smiled and said, "it''s a little big, but it''s not so exaggerated!" "Jiaju, see if it''s yours." Pan Haodong opened the white cloth on the lower part of the body and revealed something indescribable. Jiaju just glanced at it and covered it back. Then, looking at Pan Haodong and may, he said, "this person is really me?" May said silently, "can you be sure now?" Jiaju said firmly, "I can''t admit my own things." "Nonsense, I can''t recognize it." May rolled her eyes and replied very fiercely. There are adults here. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. "Cough ~ ~" Pan Haodong coughed and interrupted: "sister-in-law, poke brother Jiaju''s body. It''s a surprise." "What''s the surprise?" With some curiosity. May poked the wrong drowned foal with her finger. When I came to confirm before, there were corpses with blood and meat. At the moment, they were like paper paste, broken in a pinch, turned into a mass of ashes and dissipated in the air. May was stunned. Jiaju was stunned for a while and said, "how could this happen?" "Remember the little boy you tried to save before the accident?" Pan Haodong smiled and explained: "the dragon and Snake Pendant he wears has a mysterious power, which can bring people back to life from the dead, and master the regenerative power that will heal instantly after injury. Now you are not lost to a Xing, even stronger than him. But the price is that you can''t enjoy delicious food in the future." "Why?" Chen Jiaju was stunned. Even if you can''t eat ordinary food, what''s the meaning of life if you can''t even eat ah Dong''s food? Just wipe your neck and kill yourself. "I don''t know very well. I have to get the child''s Dragon and Snake Pendant and spend some time studying it before I can get the results." Pan Haodong is very interested in the dragon card in Jai''s hand. Moreover, he had felt that the dead and reborn Jiaju could not master the power in his body. This power did not belong to Jiaju, and Jiaju could only borrow it. Or, to put it another way. Jiaju was boarded by the mysterious power of his body! In return. Jiaju has gained the ability of being as light as a swallow, infinite power and super self-healing. Whether it is good or bad is unpredictable for the time being. However, it is obviously ill intentioned to parasitize power on the human body and always retain the back door and the highest control. The regenerative Dragon Seal, that is, the dragon and Snake Pendant on the child Jai, must be studied. May is so beautiful that she can''t lose her husband at a young age. She has to make things clear. "Yes, boy. He must know. " At this meeting, Jiaju also remembered what the mysterious child Jai did to himself when he was unconscious. He died and came back to life, and even couldn''t kick open the container. It may be related to the child. Chapter 984 In an hour. At Zhou Xingxing''s home, Jai, the little lama from Tibetan Esoteric Buddhism, sat on the sofa uneasily and looked at Pan Haodong nervously. Seeing this scene, Chen Jiaju asked, "Xiao Jiang, you seem to be afraid of ah Dong?" "The power in him scares me." Xiao Jiang replied truthfully. Zhou Xingxing, Chen Jiaju and may frowned one after another. Pan Haodong smiled faintly: "it seems that there is a ghost in your heart. CONFESS! Don''t let me do it. You won''t get along well then. " Xiao Jiang hesitated, handed over the dragon and Snake Pendant and said, "everything you want to know is in the Holy Card. It will tell you the answer." "Trying to trick me in?" Pan Haodong tilted his mouth slightly. Xiao Jiang''s face suddenly changed and was seen through at a glance. However, before he could speak, pan Haodong took the Holy Card, exerted great magic power, forcibly opened the Holy Card space, and walked in without hesitation. "May, wait for me here." Chen Jiaju gave an order and quickly followed in. Zhou Xingxing followed. When they passed through the white water mirror like space door and entered the Holy Card space, a cyan dragon hiding inside had been trampled by Pan Haodong. "Come on, how do you want to die? Steamed or braised? " Pan Haodong condescended and asked coldly. With his strong accomplishments in the later period of quasi saint, let alone a dragon, he is not afraid of candle dragons and ancestral dragons in the flood and famine period. Such a small dragon really doesn''t need to work hard. "God forgive me, God forgive me!" The blue dragon whined and begged, like two devils who are greedy for life and afraid of death. In the face of quasi Saint level leaders, it has no courage to resist, because under the great disparity of power, any resistance is futile. It''s better to admit counseling directly, and maybe you can save your life. When Chen Jiaju entered the Holy Card space, the power in his body began to move. He was vaguely aware of something. He quickly went to the front and asked, "why did you lend me your power?" "Because my time has come, I need to ask someone like you to borrow my life. I''ll lend you my strength. You give me half of the rest of your life. No one will lose in a fair deal." Qingjiao was obviously frightened. He didn''t have the courage to argue or lie at all. Even if the person who asked wasn''t pan Haodong, he still answered honestly and dutifully. "Transaction?" "Who wants to make a deal with you?" Chen Jiaju was so angry that he became angry and said, "I had a good life and my strength increased steadily. Why do you need to lend me your strength? What else do you say about equal trading? You''re obviously cheating. " "Don''t make it clear with others in advance, force people to do transactions, and do things secretly to kill Jiaju. You''re not only a fraud, but also suspected of murder." Then pan Haodong turned to look at Zhou Xingxing: "Xingzi, what do you think?" Zhou Xingxing thought very seriously and replied solemnly: "boss, what you said is right. It''s completely fraud and murder. It killed my foal secretly and cheated me out of many tears. I have to pay." Green Jiao looked wronged and cried, "I''m empty. How can I compensate you!" "No compensation, then use your strength to repay!" Pan Haodong took all the power of qingjiao very overbearing, and then involuntarily injected it into Chen Jiaju, helping him integrate and control the power. For Jiaju, this force is very strong. But for pan Haodong, that''s it. Not even a fairy. It can only temporarily surpass the Mediterranean stars. After all, it''s just a dragon whose time is coming. You can''t expect too much. "You, you, you deprive me of my power?" Qingjiao stared at Pan Haodong angrily. Originally, there were few ideas to live, so they waited to cheat several lucky children and continue their lives for decades and centuries, and then wait until the deadline is coming, select the appropriate agent again and continue their lives in the same way. Unexpectedly, less than 500 years after the beginning of the plan, it fell into a somersault in the small place of Hong Kong City. "Look at your unrepentant appearance, I''d better send you directly to hell!" Pan Haodong didn''t want to do it. He was going to let qingjiao linger with the Holy Card space. When the power to maintain the Holy Card space was exhausted, he died in the crack of time and space. Now it seems that this is not necessary. Kill when you should. To solve the hidden danger of Jiaju, there is no need for pan Haodong to continue to intervene in the later things. What little Jiang is involved in is only a human snake smuggling case. These foals and Xingzi can handle it well. In his current status, many things do not need to be done by himself. The people below will do well. He only needs to arrange the general direction, and naturally someone will do it below. Even if the following people can''t handle things properly, isn''t there a smart and capable ah Lian? Therefore, after dealing with the dragon and Snake Pendant, pan Haodong took his three daughter-in-law and nanny a''e to Pan''s house that night. Of course, such family gatherings naturally have children. Ling Ling, Bruce Lee and Yao Yao are all here. Along with them were Princess sharina and princess Yunluo, several women of Yu Wenhui, ye Yingwen, Li Ruolan and Dr. Sala, who needed to take care of the affairs of Oriental technology, so they didn''t go with them. Even so. There are many Yingyan around Mr. Pan. Three daughters-in-law, one working sister, two working sisters, and a beautiful young nanny. Seven Americans are traveling together. They live a better life than trinket. The party spent the night in the completed immortal house, eating and drinking happily. The next day, they entered the construction site of Yunxiao tower. The Yunxiao tower has been built for almost three years. The main body has been completed, with a total height of 933 meters. When you take the elevator to the highest place, you can obviously detect a slight shaking. There will be shaking movement on the top of the high-rise building. Although it is a normal phenomenon, it has high requirements for construction, is prone to accidents, and may affect the foundation. Therefore, pan Haodong arranged a Xuanwu array for the Yunxiao tower before the workers went to work to defend and consolidate with the help of the power of the stars At the moment when the array was completed, the slightly shaking building instantly restored calm. Hu Hui took her daughter Lingling''s small hand, walked to the man and said, "husband, according to the estimation of the construction party, the cloud tower can be delivered to us by the end of this year at the latest. At that time, should we open the cloud tower to the world and invite rich and powerful people from all over the world to increase their popularity?" "No, there are so many of us. I''m afraid we''re not popular?" Pan Haodong shook his head. Lingling said happily, "Dad, can I invite my classmates to play at that time?" Despite pan Haodong''s four daughters Zhenzhen and five sons Qingtian, one has grown up and the other has a fiancee, but his three children in Hong Kong, Lingling, the oldest, are only seven years old this year and are in the second grade of primary school. The second son, Bruce Lee, and the third daughter, Yao Yao, are five and three years old. However, although they are young, they are very intelligent. They basically don''t need people to worry. Just prevent them from making mischief. Therefore, the main job of nanny a''e is not to take care of the children, but to play with Lingling and Bruce Lee. "Of course, you can invite as many people as you want." Pan Haodong pinched his daughter''s face. Chapter 985 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to a four-star hotel to recognize carambola as a wife. It is difficult to recognize relatives. Complete the task within three months. Reward: Heaven reliant sword 100, attribute point 300000, 500000 RMB. Option 2: go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and recognize him as a nephew. It is difficult to recognize relatives C, and complete the task within three months. Reward: Nine tooth rake 3. Attribute points 500000, 800000 RMB. Option 3: go to the aquarium to identify blue without being a concubine. It is not difficult to identify relatives. Complete the task in one day. Award: Lamborghini 3. Attribute points 100000, 600000 RMB. Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " A four-star hotel. A couple is holding a wedding in the back courtyard of the hotel. The bride and groom''s faces are full of happiness. They are surrounded by their relatives and friends. They are all happy and sincerely wish the two newlyweds good wishes. At the same time, in the lounge in the back hall of the hotel, a tall woman in uniform clubbed in front of the French window and wept silently. Her name is carambola. She is the lobby manager of this hotel. She is 32 years old this year. She is a standard old leftover woman. Once a woman is over 30, she will be hard injured. Having children is also risky and difficult. Therefore, few objects can be selected. At her age, what she wants to do most is not love, but marriage. Therefore, it is particularly easy to get emotional. Looking at the newlyweds outside, only in their twenties, they can form a family with people who love each other. Carambola is envious in her heart! I can''t wait for a prince charming to pop up and take her to register with the Civil Affairs Bureau for his flash marriage. He sobbed in a low voice for a moment. Carambola suddenly found that the paper had been soaked. She was about to turn around and go to the bathroom to clean up her mood. Her very good-looking hand stretched out in front of her. "Here you are." "Thank you ~ ~" Carambola was embarrassed to take the paper, wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and spent a little time cleaning up her emotions to stabilize her emotions. Just then she looked up and looked at people. result! I can''t open my eyes. My mother, how can there be such an extraordinary and elegant man in the world? Moreover, there is a feeling of intimacy. Is he my prince charming? Did my wish come true? "With all due respect, Miss Yang, you should find a man to marry." Pan Haodong said with a smile. "Sir, how can it be so easy to get married? First of all, you have to find a target, and then observe his character, work and other aspects to confirm that you can be together before you can enter the palace of marriage. " "Unfortunately, I haven''t met..." Carambola sighed faintly. Originally, she would not talk to the guests about such things, but when she heard pan Haodong''s words, she said it instinctively. Maybe it''s because the other party has a temperament that makes people feel close! "Marriage really needs a little fate." "Sometimes if you don''t think about it or look for it, fate will come." When pan Haodong said this, he subconsciously raised the corners of his mouth. When he entered the world, his next task was to marry carambola, save high-quality single leftover women, and realize carambola''s dream of starting a family, so that carambola had to endure the devastation of his mother every day and participate in all kinds of blind date bureaus. "I hope so!" Carambola is a very clever woman. In an instant, he understood Mr. Pan''s slightly meaningful persuasion, and his white face couldn''t help feeling a blush. She saw that a good man was also interested in herself! This That''s great! Mr. Pan, who found out the inner monologue of the other party, knew that everything should not be too urgent and left a good first impression. He immediately turned and said, "Miss Yang, my last name is pan and my full name is pan Haodong. I used to live in Europe and have a happy family, but my parents... Are gone because of some things. Frustrated, when I came to China, I found that life here is far more suitable for me than in Europe and America, so I want to invest in immigration and stay. " "Er..." Carambola organized a language and said, "although your experience is sympathetic, what does it have to do with me? Is there anything I can do for you? " Pan Haodong showed an awkward but polite smile: "Miss Yang, I''m not familiar here. I want to find a humane old community and buy a building to live in. Do you have a good recommendation?" "One?" Carambola was stunned. Buy buildings one by one. Is this the world of local tyrants? Pan Haodong said with a smile, "one set is OK." "If it''s a set, I really have a good recommendation. It''s next door to my house. Not long ago, my neighbor drove out for a trip. There was a traffic accident on the road. His wife was seriously injured and his son was also injured. They had to spend hundreds of thousands of operating expenses. They didn''t have enough savings and didn''t want to pay interest on loans. They had to choose to sell their house. " Carambola''s words are actually a little selfish. The handsome man in front of him doesn''t look like a poor owner. He shouldn''t take advantage of the fire when buying a house. and! Once pan Haodong lives next door and becomes her new neighbor, they can be friends even if they have no fate in the future. Such a handsome man can''t sleep. It''s OK to look good. Just as men look at women, they don''t necessarily want to marry beautiful women or have bad thoughts, but they always like to look at beautiful women on the road. "If the house is acceptable, I can buy it in full." Pan Haodong didn''t promise. Although he bought the house, he couldn''t be too urgent and let Yang Taosheng be on the alert. Simply put, the purpose should not be too strong. Chasing golden leftover women such as carambola needs to be gradual. You can''t eat fat at one go, which will scare people. After all, most of the leftover women are too rational. They pick the one and finally pick themselves. Seeing Mr. Pan''s purchase intention, carambola said excitedly, "I''ll give a prophet and then take you to see the house." "Miss Yang, if you''re busy, you can call me and I''ll take a taxi to see the house myself." "Not busy, not busy." The wedding site organized by the hotel has been arranged, and the banquet has been arranged. There''s really nothing to worry about. It''s no problem to leave for a while. In half an hour. Pan Haodong took carambola''s car to the community where she lived. Go upstairs. Carambola rang the doorbell next door. No one answered, so he turned and said, "Mr. Pan, go to my house for a cup of tea. My neighbor has just been in the hospital. It may take some time to come back." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "I''ll disturb you." "Don''t bother." Carambola smiled sweetly: "Mr. Pan, if you buy the house next door, we will be neighbors in the future. I''m trying to get in touch with my neighbors in advance." Pan Haodong laughed and said, "ha ha ~ ~ Miss Yang, for your good neighbor, I have to buy this house today even if I don''t buy it." Carambola was happy, but his mouth was another way of saying, "Mr. Pan, don''t worry. If the house doesn''t agree with you and I''m uncomfortable after buying it, won''t I be a sinner for thousands of years?" "There''s no exaggeration. It''s only a sinner at most!" Chapter 986 "Miss Yang, your house is very warm. I like this style. When I buy the house next door, can you help me?" "Yes, but what can I get?" Looking at the man who entered his own house, just looked around at will, and consciously sat on the sofa, did not look at or walk around, the first impression of Carambola on him was unconsciously added a few points. When talking, I couldn''t help but bring a trace of coquetry and anger, just like the woman who is in the object, flirting and selling cute to the man. "Invite you to dinner." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "I cook myself." Without thinking about it, carambola shook his head and refused: "although there are many men who can cook now, your hands, at first glance, don''t touch the Yang spring water. I don''t dare to try dark cuisine. If you really want to invite me to dinner, be generous. I''ll help you decorate the house. You invite me to dinner. Let''s make a fair deal." "That''s a pity." Pan Haodong sighed. Yang Tao said, "what a pity?" "It''s a pity that I have no place to show my exquisite cooking. I don''t boast. I can beat ten chefs in the Michelin restaurant outside." Pan Haodong looked like I was lost. "Puff ~ ~" Carambola smiled. This sunny and handsome man is very funny! Good impression + 10 "Peaches." Suddenly a cry came from the door. Carambola immediately put down his glass and said, "Mr. Pan, my neighbor is back." Follow carambola out. Pan Haodong saw a middle-aged Mediterranean man with a tired face. It seems that the traffic accident not long ago has brought him extremely heavy pressure, making the happy family worse. "Peach, this is..." "Mr. Pan is the one who wants to buy a house." Hearing carambola''s words, the neighbor hurriedly said, "Hello, Mr. Pan." "Hello, I heard you want to sell your house?" Pan Haodong shook hands with the other party. "Yes, I was in a hurry to spend money when I had an accident. I had to sell the house." When it comes to this, carambola''s neighbors look disappointed. At the beginning, in order to buy a house in the capital, they borrowed 500000 for the down payment alone. Later, in order to repay the loan, monthly payment and urgently needed family expenses, the couple had to work several part-time jobs a day. In the past two years, it was not easy to return the monthly payment. As a result, it happened again and tried the taste of debt. At the bottom of my heart, my neighbor resisted the mortgage loan and was ready to sell the 90 flat house. First rent a place to settle down, and then find time to see a smaller house. Ninety square can''t live, seventy square and fifty or sixty square can. Life must go on. Anyway, with a registered permanent residence in the capital, there is nothing to map. It''s almost all right to live. There''s no debt in the second half of my life. I can live a few more years. After all, my son has grown up and can go out to make money by himself. There''s no need to bear so much pressure. "Let''s see the house first." "OK." The neighbor opened the door and invited carambola and pan Haodong in. Because of the decision to buy a house, three of Carambola''s neighbors have moved to the rental house. The furniture and electrical appliances in the house have been moved away. The house has been specially cleaned. It is particularly clean inside and outside, especially empty. A house of more than 90 square meters, three bedrooms, two bathrooms and one kitchen, plus a living room. The community built more than ten years ago has an old-fashioned main structure. If you are a particularly picky person, you can certainly point out many problems. Maybe you can take the opportunity to lower the price. However, pan Haodong didn''t have so many things. As long as the main structure was ok, the water pipe circuit was ok, and other small problems were not called a problem. After seeing it for less than a few minutes, he walked around and talked about the price. "Mr. Pan, are you sure you don''t want to see more?" It was the first time that a neighbor saw such a cheerful seller. In a few minutes, he decided that others could not make a decision for a few days, months, or even a year or two. It''s so forthright! Although carambola was also a little surprised, he thought of Mr. Pan. At the beginning, he wanted to buy a building and a house. Maybe in his opinion, it was like choosing a suitable place and renting a house to settle down! From the standpoint of local tyrant pan, it seems natural to decide to buy a suite in a few minutes. She admitted that she was sour. (? I really want to be a rich man! Buy whatever you want, and you don''t need to think too much. It''s beautiful to think about it. "I think it''s very good. Don''t read it anymore. As long as the price is appropriate, you can go through the procedure at any time." Pan Haodong''s intention to buy a house is not wine. Otherwise, he won''t take the initiative to come up with an excuse for overseas Chinese to prepare for the return of investment immigrants. He asked carambola to help look at the house. I wanted to buy a set in carambola residential area. I never thought I could buy the next room. What else should I hesitate? Not to mention the normal price, you have to buy it if it is slightly more expensive. However, carambola neighbor is a real person. Instead of starting the price because the buyer is cool and fast, he made more small money. Instead, he signed a contract to sell the house to pan Haodong according to the current house price. When walking the program, carambola didn''t follow. She still had work to do, so pan Haodong and carambola neighbors always walked again As an overseas Chinese, it took ten days to apply for the purchase qualification, which was completed in one day. After that, it took only one day to sign online, pay taxes and transfer ownership. Two days later. Pan Haodong returned to his home with his real estate certificate. He used the water system spell to create a spiritual cloud for rain decontamination, and then used the wood system spell to create a curved water cup tea table out of thin air. He cut some flowers and plants from the jade pendant space and transplanted them into the basin for decoration. It took him half a day to decorate his new house. In addition to electrical appliances, pan Haodong made his own wooden furniture, bed, wardrobe, tea table, chair and even sofa. The fourth day of entering the world. Pan Haodong finished his work at home. Taking advantage of his good neighbor carambola''s absence from work, he went to the Administration for Industry and Commerce and registered a technology company with a registered capital of US $100 million. The staff of the Bureau of industry and commerce immediately invited the director out. Four in the afternoon. When pan Haodong came back with some ingredients, he found a middle-aged woman standing at the door of Carambola''s house, slightly agitated, tossing keys, and muttering something in her mouth. "It''s strange. It''s clearly this key. Why can''t you open it?" "Try again." The plump aunt pouted her ass and tossed again. Pan Haodong saw the scene, then came forward and smiled, "aunt, who are you from carambola?" "I''m his mother!" Xue Sumei, who was slightly agitated, looked back and saw Mr. Pan with red lips and white teeth, a beautiful face and a misty temperament. Her voice unconsciously decreased a lot. "Young man, I don''t seem to have seen you? Are you looking for someone or a new resident here? " "Aunt, I''m your daughter''s neighbor. I''m a new one. I live opposite." "You live next door!" Xue Sumei''s eyes lit up immediately. This feeling. It''s like eating people. Chapter 987 "Aunt, the door lock of the peach broke two days ago. Please change it. You can''t open it without a new key. Why don''t I sit there and wait for the peach to come back." Pan Haodong warmly invited. Now that we have decided to pursue carambola and marry her, it is imperative to attack our mother-in-law. Although Xue Sumei said in the original play that a handsome man is unreliable and doesn''t want his daughter to marry a handsome man, which virtually increases the difficulty of the strategy, pan still has enough confidence. It''s dignified and holy. If you can''t even attack a market woman, you won''t lose someone if it comes out. If your appearance is too high, you can''t conquer your mother-in-law with craft. "Young man, do you know my daughter well? In a few days, she asked you to order peaches? " "Maybe we are more congenial!" "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet?" "Pan Haodong, pan with three points of water, Hao Ran, Hao of righteousness, east of southeast and northwest." Xue Sumei followed pan Haodong into the door with a little examination. The moment she stepped into the door with her front foot, a fresh natural smell came to her face, as if she were in the grassland with the fragrance of birds and flowers. Quiet and beautiful. The air is sweet. For a moment, Xue Sumei felt that her breathing was much smoother. Looking at the Qushui flowing cup tea table, pure wooden sofa, wooden floor, wooden swing frame and other objects placed in the living room, Xue Sumei sighed: "Xiao pan, your home is very chic!" "Just so!" Pan Haodong smiled modestly and warmly invited, "aunt, please sit down and I''ll pour tea." Xue Sumei said, "you''re welcome. Just have a glass of water." "It''s all right. I personally prefer tea, but if my aunt likes drinking water, I''ll pour you a glass of water." "That''s still tea!" Soon. Pan Haodong took the teapot and boiling water and sat opposite Xue Sumei. While washing the tea set with tea, he said, "aunt, peaches usually come home at more than six in the evening. Now there are two hours before she comes back. I just bought some ingredients. Why don''t you come to me with peaches for dinner." "Can you cook?" Xue Sumei''s eyes brightened as if she had found a new world. Although there are many men who can cook now, her first impression of Pan Haodong is the same as that of peaches. They all think that the other party''s fingers are slender, not the material for cooking. Such a beautiful hand should not touch the spring water. Yes, of course. Pan Haodong not only has good hands, but also has no bad looks all over his body. The way of practice is to make people perfect step by step. He is now very close to perfection. "A little bit." Pan Haodong smiled shyly. Xue Sumei was immediately happy and said with a smile, "well, aunt will have dinner with peaches at your house tonight. Can I help you?" "No, I can handle it myself." Pan Haodong looked confident. Xue Sumei nodded in her heart and said, "Xiao pan, aunt has no requirements for you. Just cook the rice and fry the dishes." "Hey, hey ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled, poured a cup of tea for his aunt, chatted casually, and then got up and entered the kitchen. To avoid revealing your identity. He specially slowed down the cooking speed. He spent more than ten minutes washing vegetables, cutting vegetables and preparing materials for a few minutes. It was not until twenty minutes later that the fragrance came out of the kitchen. "The smell...?" Xue Sumei was stunned. This sensational and salivating fragrance came out of Xiaopan''s kitchen! something the matter. Xue Sumei immediately put down her tea cup and walked over quietly. Then, she saw an incredible scene. It seemed that Xiao pan, who didn''t touch the spring water, played a new trick on the pot. The ingredients in the pot were played with rhythmically, sometimes rolling, sometimes dispersing, jumping up and down endlessly. Soon, a delicious meal of minced meat and beans came out of the pot. Then Kung Pao diced chicken, sweet and sour ribs, braised beef, fried crab in the typhoon shelter, and a plate of cold spinach cooked in boiling water. The six dishes took less than an hour. This is the effect of Pan Haodong slowing down, otherwise it can be done in more than ten minutes. A few more pots can be done in a few minutes. When pan Haodong presented the hot food to the table one after another, Xue Sumei had already been greedy and looked at the wall clock. It was only a little over five. When peaches come back from work, the dishes are cold. So Xue Sumei organized a language and said carefully, "Xiao pan, aunt has a bad appetite at noon and doesn''t eat much. Now she smells the smell of these dishes and her stomach is growling. Why don''t we eat first and let her come back with peaches to eat leftovers." "Well, let''s eat first. I''ll cook two peaches later." Pan Haodong promised very readily. He filled a bowl of rice for Aunt Xue and watched her take a bite of food. Then he couldn''t stop. He only had food in his eyes. Mr. Pan smiled very happy. If nothing happens. My mother-in-law''s plan was completely successful. It''s more than six in the afternoon. Carambola walked out of the elevator with a takeout. As soon as he took out the key to open the door, he heard his mother''s hearty laughter next door, so he led the takeout. "Xiao pan, I tell you, peaches in our family have been stubborn since childhood and have special ideas. If you are together in the future, remember to let her order." "She is dead hearted. She believes that a man will keep up with her old age. It is precisely because of this persistence that she will choose until now. After all, she has to live a lifetime." "I think you have great hope, as long as..." When he heard this, carambola couldn''t listen any more. He pushed open the open door, burst into the house with a red face, and shouted to Xue Sumei, "Mom, what are you talking about?" "Oh, the peaches are back. Come here, come here." Xue Sumei, who was full of food, got up and pulled her daughter to the table. She said happily, "today Xiao pan invited our mother and daughter to dinner. Put aside the takeout. Sit down and taste the crab legs. Mom reserved them for you. They''re delicious." Carambola took big pliers and didn''t eat. Instead, he frowned and looked at silent pan Haodong. Pan Haodong smiled: "Aunt Mei, you eat first, and I''ll fry two dishes." "OK, you''re busy first." Xue Sumei waved her hand. Carambola: " When did the two get so familiar? If they guess correctly, they should not know for a long time. How do they feel like they have known each other for many years, even a little like their mother-in-law and son-in-law. Did mom sell herself in half a day? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Mom, your daughter picked it up! Carambola wants to cry without tears. "Peach, what are you thinking? Eat! " Xue Sumei stared eagerly at the crab tongs in peach''s hand. The fried crab in the typhoon shelter was opened and fried. The meat was delicious. If I hadn''t thought about my daughter, I wouldn''t have kept this big pliers until now. She has wanted to eat for a long time. Feeling my mother''s greedy eyes, carambola took a tentative bite. In an instant, the whole person seemed to be sublimated. Who could have thought that a mouthful of crab meat would make her eat out of her body. Great! Chapter 988 "Well, delicious..." "This is also delicious..." "... eat well!" Pan Haodong, who has divine cooking skills, cooks with his heart and conquers a woman''s stomach. However, you know, he has conquered many big men such as Nuwa, Guanyin, the queen mother of the Jade Emperor and so on. To conquer Xue Sumei and carambola''s mother and daughter is like hitting mosquitoes with cannons. No one can resist pan Haodong''s delicious food. If you eat it, you must be addicted. When carambola finished the leftovers on the table and saw pan Haodong coming out with two plates of delicious food, his eyes changed to each other. A few days ago, pan Haodong said that there was nowhere to show her exquisite cooking. She thought the other party was joking. Unexpectedly, it was true. Even a little conservative. What is the star chef of Michelin restaurant? A hundred are not worth one pan Haodong. Carambola is not a woman who has never seen the world. Michelin restaurants are not rare. The food in those restaurants is delicious, but it is far from comparable to pan Haodong''s cooking. Pan Haodong made it and couldn''t stop eating. The delicious food in Michelin restaurant can be stopped at any time. It''s just because it''s too expensive. Except for the rich who really don''t lack money, they basically eat it all. Even often do not eat enough. Because the so-called big meals and delicious places are basically based on ingredients. They are superior ingredients. They are naturally delicious after being cooked by the chef. Like Pan Haodong, who of them can cook ordinary home-made dishes like they can''t afford to eat, and become addicted at a bite! This is the gap. "Brother pan, I didn''t expect your cooking to be so good! Last time you said to invite me to dinner, I also wanted you to invite me to a big meal. Fortunately, we haven''t had time recently, otherwise I''ll lose a lot. " After eating and drinking enough, carambola wiped her mouth with a paper towel and instantly returned to a lady like shape. The one who had eaten quickly before seemed not to be her. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "peach, if you like to eat, you can come to rub rice at any time." Carambola said modestly, "that''s so funny!" "Neighbors, what''s wrong? Xiao pan asked you to rub the rice. Just rub it. You don''t have to eat takeout all day. It''s oily and salty." Xue Sumei said with a smile, "but after rubbing the meal, you always have to bear some obligations. For example, should you clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and bring them into the kitchen for washing?" "I''m too full. I''ll wash it later." At ordinary times, this may be an excuse for laziness. However, Xue Sumei didn''t doubt her daughter today, because she just ate and supported her carelessly and sat for a long time before she recovered. "Mom washed it for you today, but you''ll have to wash it later." "Thank you, mom." Xue Sumei got up with a smile. Pan Haodong hurried forward and stopped: "Aunt Mei, you are a guest. How can you wash it!" "It''s okay. Sooner or later it''s a family." Xue Sumei said a word. The carambola blushed and his ears were rooted. Pan Haodong was happy. He quickly turned and said, "aunt, I''ll wash it for you." "No, no, you young people talk more." Xue Sumei refused here, packed up the dishes and chopsticks alone, took them to the kitchen with a smile, and happily washed the dishes. Who would have thought of a meal. She began to regard pan Haodong as her son-in-law from the bottom of her heart. tell the truth. I think it''s too absurd. But looking out of the kitchen glass window and sitting at the table chatting with her daughter, pan Haodong, who made peaches smile, Xue Sumei thought everything was so natural. Who doesn''t like such an excellent man! She wants to be 20 years younger. She may be able to rob a man with her daughter. Have conversation, understand humor, have appearance, have figure, elegant, like relegated immortals coming to the world, and have amazing cooking skills, which can easily conquer people''s stomach. With such a man. Peach will never worry in his life. Even if the work of both sides is not smooth, the husband and wife can open a restaurant at will and be rich for a lifetime. The mother and daughter stayed at Pan Haodong''s house until more than 9 p.m. and almost 10 p.m. before returning to the next door. "Mom, don''t go back so late. Call your sister and tell her to go back tomorrow. I''ll take a bath first and get you your pajamas later." "Hmm ~ ~" Xue Sumei nodded gently. It''s more than ten in the evening. The mother and daughter took a bath respectively, put on their pajamas, sat on the sofa and talked. Xue Sumei said, "peach, what do you think of Xiao pan?" Carambola thought for a moment and said, "brother pan is funny, calm, handsome, temperament and excellent cooking. It''s very good." Xue Sumei looked at her daughter''s boasting. She appreciated Xiao pan both inside and outside. The stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. "Peach, since Xiao pan is so good, you have to hurry up. If you dare to be careless, if you don''t pay attention, other flatterers will hook Xiao pan." "Mom, you''re exaggerating." Carambola cried and laughed: "brother pan and I have known each other for only a few days. We can''t even be good friends. Even if we want to develop into lovers, we have to get along for some time!" Xue Sumei stared at her daughter and said discontentedly, "there''s no problem with Xiao Pan''s character. Just skip this step. If you like him, take the initiative to chase him. Although I see what he means to you, Xiao pan may be a little shy. He belongs to the passive side in the relationship between men and women." "When two people are together, one must take the initiative, so you must take the initiative. As the saying goes, men chase women across the mountain and women chase men across the veil. I want to see the results in seven days." Carambola looks silly. Do you need to be in such a hurry? I feel like I can''t get married. She is single until now. It''s one of them that she hasn''t met the man she wants. She''s still unwilling to make do with it. Otherwise, with her appearance and figure, who won''t agree? After a little silence. Xue Sumei said, "peach, in fact, your brother-in-law helped you find a blind date today, 36, working in the Civil Affairs Bureau of Chaowai District..." "Stop, stop..." Carambola stopped his mother and didn''t have a good way: "Mom, don''t say any more. Brother pan, I''ll catch up. I''ll take the initiative! Let my brother-in-law stop messing with me. " Xue Sumei smiled with a successful trick: "I told Xifeng when you took a bath." Carambola''s expression stagnated and said, "I''m in the routine with you!" "How can this be called a routine? You like Xiao pan, and he likes you too. Why can''t mom play tricks and let you get together faster! " Looking at the rightful mother, carambola angrily didn''t overdo it. Jiao Chen said, "I don''t care about you. I went back to my room to sleep." Xue Sumei picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. While choosing the station, she shouted, "sleep is OK. Don''t finish what you promised. Mom, it''s not a routine for you this time. I just don''t want to lose Xiao Pan''s excellent son-in-law. " Carambola turned back and angrily said, "I think you''re afraid you can''t eat the rice cooked by brother pan!" Xue Sumei asked, "aren''t you afraid?" Carambola: " Chapter 989 Although carambola promised her mother to take the initiative, it was too difficult for the golden leftover women who were chased all the year round and had no active experience to find a good way to chase men. No, I didn''t think of a good excuse for three days. I didn''t think of a contact way to go fishing and picnic in the countryside until Tuesday''s rotation. Pan Haodong didn''t look for peaches these three days. Instead of hearing the conversation between mother and daughter and waiting for peaches to come to the door, he was busy with the technology company. Signboard talents, building factories, ordering parts, R & D and production machinery, etc. all need to be done by yourself. Not to mention, it''s very busy. However, I have many experiences in setting up technology companies, and I can handle them easily. There is no time when I am brainless and at a loss. When carambola called and invited him to go fishing and picnic in the countryside, he had contacted a top state-owned military enterprise and was talking about cooperation with it. "Peach, I''m free tomorrow, but I don''t have time now. I''ll trouble you to help buy things such as fishing rods and fish guards. I''ll transfer the money to you in the evening." "Brother pan, it''s your fault to talk about money. I also want money for this thing. Then I go to your house every night for such delicious food. I have to pay myself out!" "Ha ha, I don''t mind if you like." "Hum ~ ~ beautiful thought." Hang up. When pan Haodong saw Secretary Cheng opposite, he looked at himself with a smile and said, "Secretary Cheng, where did we talk about?" Secretary Cheng smiled, looked at the stupid white and said, "Mr. Pan, your health assistant Dabai has very strong functions. We are very interested and are very willing to cooperate with your Oriental technology company to be responsible for the production of medical chips. I just have a small problem." "Please." Pan Haodong road. "The health assistant is controlled by the chip. Once someone deletes the program and injects relevant knowledge of war, blasting and killing into the chip, can the health assistant become a killing machine at any time?" Secretary Cheng has just come into contact with Dabai. He clearly understands that the intelligence level of Dabai is far higher than that of all countries in the world. That''s why he is afraid. Technology and other things, especially intelligent technology, will lead to great disaster if it is not good. "It''s really possible, but no one can crack my medical chip and transform Dawei into a killing machine in 20 years, except myself." The latter sentence is the key point. Secretary Cheng looked at Pan Haodong with deep meaning and said slowly, "so you can make war robots at any time?" "Yes, this is the main purpose for me to talk about cooperation with your military enterprises. I have mastered enough science and technology to make the scientific and technological level of any country lead the world for decades." Pan Haodong''s words are actually a little conservative. He has mastered a lot of black technology in the film, as well as the black technology independently developed. Any country that has thoroughly studied it can lead the world for decades. Even a century ahead is possible. For example, steel armor series can be made from Mark 1 to mark 48. Mark 49 and mark 50 are nano armor. Pan Haodong didn''t spend time on the research and development of nanotechnology. The main reason is that his strength is growing too fast. Nano armor can''t enhance his strength. There''s no need to spend time on it. In the future, he will have the opportunity to return to marvel world and ask brother Tony for several sets. "Decades ahead?" Secretary Cheng opened his eyes and tongue, and said in amazement, "young people are really confident, but I believe what you say." I can''t help but believe it. Health assistant Dawei is right under my nose. Dawei''s intelligent program alone has been ahead of the world for decades. "Secretary Cheng, in order to show sincerity, I will specially design an exoskeleton armor for you to enhance national defense strength and other cooperation. We''ll sit down and talk about it in detail when we have time." Pan Haodong came to this world to make money is not the purpose. He set up a technology company purely to help the world''s Chinese national strength and enhance the international voice. Therefore, after initially reaching the cooperation intention. He handed over the follow-up work to the tool people he recruited. Mr. Pan, who was just talking about national defense, started the family cook mode. On his way back, he brought back some fresh ingredients and cooked three dishes and one soup for peaches. after meal. Carambola naturally tied an apron and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Although they are not married, they have formed a division of labor after marriage. Men buy vegetables and cook, and women clean up the housework. At first, peaches were still a little unnatural, but in just three days, she formed a habit. I have to say that the temptation of food + beautiful men is really great. She even began to like this life. When she came home from work every day, the door she entered was not her own home, but brother Pan''s next door. Unconsciously, there was a pair of slippers belonging to her in pan Haodong''s shoe cabinet. "Bang!" "Ah!" Sitting in the living room making tea, Mr. Pan immediately put down everything and ran into the kitchen. Seeing the peach covering his bleeding index finger, he quickly walked over: "Why are you so careless? Let me see if the injury is serious?" "It hurts!" Carambola gave a coquettish voice and stretched out her hand. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "it''s okay. The wound is not deep. It''s okay to stick an OK bandage." "But... It hurts!" Carambola looked at Pan Haodong pitifully. In this situation, according to the popular idol drama, shouldn''t a man grasp her hand and suck his fingers to help stop bleeding? Why did brother pan think of OK? I don''t know anything about romance. It seems that my mother is right. Brother pan is an introverted and implicit person. He has to take the initiative to settle the relationship as soon as possible, so as not to pay little attention, and brother pan will be robbed by other flatterers. "Bear it. It won''t hurt for a while." As pan Haodong said, he helped the peach stick an OK bandage and asked, "don''t let the wound get wet when you take a bath at night. Leave it to me. Go out and have a rest! " Looking at Pan Haodong with a serious face, carambola said with a smile: "brother pan, your performance just put in the idol drama, that is the standard straight male performance. Have you never been in love seriously abroad before?" "I really haven''t been in love in this world, but there is no shortage of women around me. You know, foreign women are more open. Sometimes when I go out to parties, women come home with me. As a normal man, it''s difficult to hold on to those beautiful women." Pan Haodong''s words are simply making himself uncomfortable. But when they first met, they set their identity as a Chinese turtle in their thirties. They said they had never been in love with peach, and they didn''t believe it. After listening to these words, carambola was a little uncomfortable, but subconsciously had psychological preparation, but he didn''t have much sense of loss. After a little silence, she said, "have you never met a woman you like?" Pan Haodong looked at her and said seriously, "not in Europe. I met her here." Carambola red lips slightly cocked: "is it me?" "Hmm ~ ~" pan Haodong nodded gently. Bang bang~~ Carambola''s heart beat rapidly, and her face was flushed. However, she was still very proud and looked up at her snow neck Coincidentally, my mother likes you very much. She asked me to give you a chance. " Pan Haodong said with a smile, "can you give it to me?" "Look at your performance!" Carambola left with a smile on her face. Chapter 990 the second day. Early in the morning, carambola changed into trousers, shirts, ponytails and a bag. He came to pan Haodong''s house next door. When he entered the door, he smelled a strong aroma. "Brother pan, I thought I got up early, but I didn''t expect you to be earlier than me..." carambola walked into the kitchen, looked at the busy man standing in front of the stove, and said happily: "what''s delicious?" "Small cage bag." "Is it cooked?" "Steam for a minute or two..." "Brother pan, my friend Jiao Yang is on his way. It will be cooked in a while. Let''s pack it and take it away. Shall we eat on the ground?" "Well, listen to you." In a few minutes. Pan Haodong put the steamed dumpling into the insulation box, changed his clothes casually, and went out with the peach. Sitting in the carambola car. Pan Haodong looked at it curiously. The interior was ordinary. Except for the girl''s ornaments in front of the co driver, the other cars were no different from men''s cars. At this time, it is rush hour. The roads to Beijing are crowded with private cars and buses. However, the road out of Beijing is very smooth, and the front and back are empty. Therefore, the peach car drives faster, and the speed soars to 70 miles. All the way. "Brother pan, what are you doing these days?" "Busy with things in the company." Pan Haodong tilted his head and looked at the peach driving seriously. His side face was great. He had an addictive intellectual beauty. Carambola said, "is there anything I can do for you?" Pan Haodong smiled and declined: "no, I have recruited many employees, and they are very capable. They will handle things at work properly." "By the way, I haven''t asked your company what its main business is?" "Technology." "That''s expensive!" "The expenditure is really large, but I have developed a very mature scientific and technological product. After all aspects of cooperation are discussed, it can be officially put into production. It is expected to go online in three months." "What?" "Health assistant." "Can you be more specific?" "Can''t say, said the surprise is gone." "Virtue!" More than an hour later. They arrived at the appointed place by car. Wild duck lake. There are many black fish in wild duck lake, which is a good place to play Luya fishing. At the same time, it is also the largest wetland bird nature reserve in North China and the only Wetland Bird Nature Reserve in Beijing. It is said that the maximum number of birds gathered here is 300000 or 400000, with nearly 250 species. There are standard accommodation, catering, leisure and camping areas. There is an empty self-service camping site by the lake, which can set up tents, grill ovens, barbecue kebabs, set meals, etc. Beach grass, wild flowers and fruits, natural bird singing, gentle Lake wind As soon as we get there. Carambola''s mood becomes happy. Obviously, she is also a woman who loves nature. "Peaches." A handsome looking man waved at carambola with a smile. Beside him stood a woman in a short skirt. She looked plain, but she had a good figure. The canteen was very large, and carambola was much smaller than it. "Jiao Yang, Wei Wei, how long have you been here? Have you chosen a fishing point? " Carambola asked. "Just arrived, I haven''t had time to choose a fishing point." Jiao Yang spread his hands. Lan Wei went to pan Haodong, looked up and down, then looked at carambola, said brightly, "peach, where can I find such a handsome guy? I''m not going to introduce you to my sisters? " "My friend, pan Haodong." It seems that he saw LAN Weiwei''s inner thoughts, and the peach subconsciously leaned against pan Haodong. Jiao Yang and Lan Wei didn''t see this scene and suddenly realized their relationship. Jiao Yang was excited and sighed in the dark: "the peach has finally enlightened." Blue did not face regret, his heart was full of regret: "Damn, how can I not meet such a handsome man." "Hello, brother pan." Jiao Yang was very polite, stretched out a hand and said enthusiastically, "I''m Jiao Yang, a good friend of peaches. You look so handsome. It''s lucky for peaches to meet you at this age." "Jiao Yang ~ ~" Carambola looked murderous. Jiao Yang said with a smile, "peach, I''m telling the truth. At your age, it''s time to discount. It''s lucky to meet a high-quality man like brother pan at this juncture!" Stares with carambola. Pan Haodong looked at Jiao Yang who was the same as on TV and said with a smile, "Jiao Yang, although you and peaches are good friends, you belittle peaches. I have to say something. Peaches are a little older than young women in their twenties, but she has many advantages that young women don''t have. She is mature, stable, temperament and intellectual beauty, The man who wants to marry her has gone to the sea. " "Brother pan still knows me." Hearing pan Haodong''s evaluation, carambola smiled back. LAN Weiwei cut in with some sour words: "don''t talk. There are a lot of people fishing in Yeya Lake today. If we don''t go to occupy a good fishing spot, we will be occupied by others." "That''s good." Pan Haodong points to a raised fishing point, one meter wide, with reeds on both sides, just enough for two people to fish. Lan Wei said, "where are you going?" Pan Haodong said as he walked, "we can do whatever we want." Jiao Yang suggested, "brother pan, why don''t we have a game to see who catches more, how about ten yuan for one and five hundred for ten?" "I have no problem." "Neither did I." Pan Haodong and carambola accepted one after another. Lan Wei was not disappointed. He accepted the competition. A fish was only ten yuan. No one was reluctant to give up this money. A small bet is pleasant! Jiao Yang and Lan Wei went into the raised fishing spot, while pan Haodong and carambola chose a place nearby. Mix bait to make a nest, assemble a net, protect the fish, and then start fishing. When everything is ready. Carambola moved the pony to pan Haodong, couldn''t wait to open the insulation box, took out two pairs of chopsticks and handed pan Haodong a pair Brother pan, I''ve been greedy all the way, and I can finally eat it. " Pan Haodong smiled and said, "it''s still hot. It may be a little hot inside. Be careful." "Uh huh ~ ~" Carambola was very anxious, picked up a small cage bag, opened his mouth and bit off half of it. Sure enough, it was a little hot. No problem. I can stand it. What''s wrong with scalding your mouth when you can taste such delicious steamed buns? Not far away. Sitting on the pony bar, guarding the blue Weiwei of the fishing rod, he suddenly shrugged the tip of his nose, turned back and said, "Jiao Yang, do you smell a fragrance?" "I smell it. It''s so tempting!" Jiao Yangqing couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth. Lan Wei got up and looked around for a week. He found that there were only peaches eating nearby, so he said, "it seems that they are eating peaches. I''ll go and have a look." "Let''s go together." The fish didn''t bite so fast just after the nest material was laid. Jiao Yang couldn''t help the smell of meat, so he got up and patted his ass and walked over with LAN Weiwei. "Brother pan, eat quickly. Jiao Yang and Wei Wei are coming." Seeing the two sisters follow the fragrance, carambola hurriedly urged. Looking at the lovely peaches that accelerated and stuffed into his mouth, pan Haodong showed a spoiled smile and whispered, "it''s okay. They''re your friends. Leave some for them to taste! If you want to eat, I''ll wrap it for you later. You can eat as many as you want. " "All right!" Carambola was beaming with joy and his face was full of happiness. Chapter 991 LAN Weiwei said vaguely while chewing the small cage bag: "peach, where did you buy the small cage bag? It''s so delicious. I''ll eat it every day in the future." "I also want to eat every day..." Jiao Yang nodded madly. "Then you will be disappointed. I didn''t buy this small cage bag. Brother pan made it for me. Envy it!" Carambola leaned back with a slender snow neck and looked elated. Pan Haodong looked at her with a spoiled face. Although the two have not yet determined their relationship, they have cultivated real feelings these days. When peaches enter pan Haodong''s house, they are just like their own house, without a little restraint. Take off your coat when you enter the door, untie your cufflinks and neckline, and do these comfortable behaviors without any taboo. Peaches have never done this before when they were guests at other people''s homes. All this is enough to show that peach has subconsciously regarded pan Haodong''s home as her own home. Putting aside her sleep and rest time, she came back from work and stayed at each other''s home for a longer time than her own home. "Isn''t it? Brother pan still has this skill?" Blue didn''t open his eyes and tongue, and his face was incredible. Are men so scary now? Or are their women too harsh! Not only do men need to have face, figure, money and cooking skills, but Shengsheng forces such a handsome man into a cook with excellent cooking skills? "True or false?" Jiao Yang lengbuding questioned, "brother pan, this small cage bag can''t be bought in which star restaurant?" Before pan Haodong answered, carambola quit and said angrily, "Jiao Yang, don''t talk nonsense. Brother pan can''t make the small cage bag and the five-star restaurant. How can you buy it outside?" "It seems that... Too." Jiao Yang''s family is in a good condition. He goes to many star restaurants. Although the food made by those restaurants with high scores outside is very good, it is much worse than the current small steamed buns. Although I still don''t believe it at the bottom of my heart, it''s nothing to question. It can be said that I''m too shocked. I doubt one after another, that is, I''m not sensible and deliberately find fault. Maybe even friends won''t have to do it then. To avoid embarrassment. Jiao Yang and LAN Weiwei can only keep their doubts to the bottom of their hearts. They plan to make an appointment with brother pan to have a meal and see if brother Pan''s cooking is really so divine. After dividing the four small cages, the two banged their fingers and returned to the fishing point to continue the fishing competition. Although only a few friends get together to compete, fish and release pressure, any event, more or less, will arouse people''s competitive heart. Peaches have always wanted to win. As the future husband of peaches, he must meet the wishes of peaches. So, secretly moved some small means to let the fish eat her hook In half an hour. "Fish again." With a flushed carambola on his face, he said excitedly, "brother pan, come and help me. The fish is a little big and I can''t slip." Pan Haodong came forward and took the fishing rod. While sliding the fish, he said, "peach, you''re lucky today. You catch fish every few minutes. I catch four or five in half an hour, and you have more than a dozen." "What is luck? This is my strength. " Carambola is proud and charming. He is a little unconvinced. Obviously, he has good skills. He even says it''s luck. Brother pan is so hateful. "Ha ha ~ ~" Pan Haodong laughed and said, "peach, you are so powerful. Do I want to worship you as a teacher?" Carambola said with a smile, "it''s not so easy to worship a teacher. After going back for three worships and nine taps, pour me tea and water. Then I''ll consider taking you as an apprentice." "Hey, say you''re fat, and you''re out of breath." Pan Haodong rolled his eyes. The big black fish, which took some time to slip and fall prey to the bait, pan Haodong motioned for peaches to take the net and fished the fish up. It was about 60 cm long and might weigh more than 10 kg. When I came up, many people watched. There were even bids to buy the wild big black fish. However, peaches do not mean to sell at all. One of them is that they are not very short of money. It is mainly the big fish they catch. They have a sense of achievement when they eat. From more than eight to ten thirty. Carambola has been fishing all the time. The fishermen nearby are stunned. Does this woman have Koi constitution? Mingming didn''t even swing the pole very smoothly, but he was able to fish continuously. Many people''s envious eyes stared down. Soon. Jiao Yang and Lan Wei came over and said, "peach, I''m a little hungry. I''ll catch it in the morning! Count and see who catches more. " Carambola smiled and said, "how much did you catch?" "I have eight." Jiao Yang Yang raised the fish guard, which contained eight 352 big fish. "Weiwei, what about you?" Carambola turned to look at Lan Wei. "Air force." Lan Wei pursed his lips. "Ha ha..." Carambola was immediately happy. Blue Weiwei''s face collapsed in an instant. When carambola saw this scene, he smiled and said, "no, don''t be angry. I don''t mean anything else. I just think of funny things. It really doesn''t mean anything else." Lanwei''s face is getting darker and darker. Jiao Yang smiled and said, "peaches, how much did you catch?" Pan Haodong mentioned the fish guard and counted: "I only have seven, three big and four small, about seven or eight kilograms. There are more peaches to catch. There should be more than 20, half of them are big fish, and there are almost hundreds of kilograms of harvest. If we lose, pay! " Willing to gamble and admit defeat. Ten dollars for one, five hundred for ten. One person gave a peach 500 yuan. Of course, careful calculation must be more than these. For example, the air force''s LAN Weiwei lost more than 20 pieces. In total, he had to give more than 1000. Pan Haodong and Jiao Yang will also give six or seven hundred. But the accounts between friends are not calculated in this way, and they are not borrowed money. How can they haggle over every detail? Five hundred per person, or force them into peaches. Otherwise, the peach will only receive a symbolic $100. After fishing, he rented equipment for barbecue, and the winning peaches were responsible for the barbecue. Pan Haodong kindly handed over a bottle of homemade barbecue sauce. When the peaches were painted with sauce on the barbecue fish and meat with a brush, the burst fragrance spread outward like a storm. Peaches instantly became the focus of attention. The adults and children in the open-air barbecue square turned their eyes. Many people came to ask where to buy the sauce. They learned that it was made by Pan Haodong. They still didn''t give up and were ready to spend money on the formula. Unfortunately, Mr. Pan didn''t sell it. Helpless. They had to back down and ask for some sauce. A bottle of sauce, see the bottom every minute. This day. A magical scene appeared in the barbecue square of Yeya lake. People who get Pan''s Secret barbecue sauce can''t close their mouths. They can eat with relish if they brush a little sauce on their washed slippers. When they go late, people who don''t get Pan''s Secret barbecue sauce still chew wax even if they roast chicken wings, chicken legs, salmon, steak and other big fish and meat. Outside, there are many fishermen greedy saliva, unintentionally fishing. Many people are eating. Among them are Jiao Yang and LAN Weiwei. After eating carambola for nine points, they didn''t eat the sea like before and let themselves eat Chapter 992 Spent a wonderful rest day in the wild duck lake. Carambola turned over and sat on the man with a smile. He outlined the man''s neck with his hands and stared at him: "you are mine. No one wants to take it away." "You are so overbearing." Pan Haodong scraped the beauty''s Qiong nose and said with a smile, "what would you like to eat at night?" "Eat you." Carambola red lips slightly cocked and bent down slowly. She is a very assertive woman. Since she has made up her mind to be with brother pan, there is no need to suppress her inner feelings. Besides, she had received her mother''s order to take the initiative. I listen to my mother. She''s still a good baby! (??????) The next day. Chaowai District Civil Affairs Bureau. Sure enough, the clerk of the Divorce Registration Office handled a divorce procedure, dissolved a couple''s marriage, picked up the tea cup on the desk, went to the marriage registration office, chatted with his colleagues and watched the couple. When new couples register for marriage, their faces always exude joy from their hearts. Sure enough, whenever they see the smile on their faces, the negative emotions brought about by the subsequent divorce will be released. Coming to the marriage registry in your spare time is a good way to relieve pressure. "Husband, there are many people getting married today!" Suddenly, at the entrance of the marriage registry, a beautiful older woman came. Sure enough, when she saw each other, she felt like something important had been lost. Pan Haodong, who was closely connected with the older beautiful girl in his eyes, subconsciously looked at it and said, "today is an auspicious day. There must be a lot of people registered to get married on this day. Let''s wait in order." "Well, listen to you." Carambola smiled sweetly. Before that. She never thought that she would marry a man who had known him for less than 30 days. But some things in the world are so wonderful. When feelings arrive, they can''t stop them. When I go home to get my Hukou book in the morning, my mother, who has been looking forward to marrying out, hesitated for a long time to let her think clearly and remarry. But her attitude was always very firm and had no idea of reconsidering. Because in her life, she has determined that pan Haodong will no longer like others. Early marriage and late marriage are marriage. It''s better to have a flash marriage with him. After thirty, you will get old if you don''t go crazy again. It''s just This applies to other women, not peaches. Marry pan Haodong, destined not to grow old. Not only that, she will also get a fairy fate and become a fairy with eternal youth and always beautiful and smooth. This is what the original play really can''t give. It took some time to fill in the information. They sat side by side and began to wait a long time. Sure enough, after paying a little attention secretly, he returned to his job and began to work day after day with high repeatability. The procedures for divorce and marriage are somewhat different. The clerk, first of all, needs to spend some time asking the parties about their wishes for divorce and the wishes of the divorce agreement, and take notes. After being signed by both parties, the procedure can be started to cancel the husband-wife relationship for both parties. Therefore, the process is relatively long. When the divorce formalities for a couple were completed again, pan Haodong and carambola had registered for marriage and left for a while. "Sure enough, your package." A Civil Affairs Bureau staff member who came back from the outside came over with a package. "Oh, thank you." Sure enough, he came forward to receive the package, thanked him and returned to his station. Cut the parcel carefully. Sure enough, I saw six fist sized peaches with strong fragrance. "Who sent the package?" "Why give me peaches?" Chapter 993 Sure enough, the peaches received were sent by Pan Haodong. Instead of eating the flat peaches that can become immortals, they are just ordinary spiritual peaches in the jade pendant space. Eating them can improve beauty, rejuvenate youth and improve physical quality. This is Mr. Pan''s little compensation for picking others'' peaches. After all, without their own chaos, carambola and, as expected, will come together by coincidence for various reasons, get married, have children and live a happy ordinary life. Now he picked the peaches. The 36 year old is about to enter middle age. He is likely to be single all his life. He should give some good things to improve each other''s physique and feel less guilty. It means that people can be loved by young and beautiful girls and live another happy life because of their stronger physique. The other side After finishing the marriage registration formalities and getting the red book, the couple returned home happily. Mother-in-law and her sister, who has been pregnant for many months, have bought a lot of fresh ingredients waiting for the new family to show their cooking skills. Duan Xifeng, peach''s brother-in-law, also wanted to go into the kitchen to help. As a result, he found that he was redundant. Pan Haodong handled the ingredients very fast. Before Duan Xifeng reacted, a plate of beef slices as thin as cicada wings was cut and rolled into a cylindrical shape and placed on the plate. Duan Xifeng couldn''t get in at all, so he had to smile: "Xiao pan, since I don''t need my help, I''ll wait outside for ready-made food." "Go, go ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled and nodded. If you remember correctly, Duan Xifeng will soon leave the family, be forced to divorce Su Qing, leave the house and voluntarily leave all his property. Duan Xifeng and are indeed classmates. They are executives of a fortune 500 company. After getting drunk in KTV, they accidentally had a relationship with Deng Jiajia, the hostess, and made her pregnant. Later, due to Deng Jiajia''s means and threats, they showed compromise and weakness, and divorced after their wife found out. How the process is not evaluated. Based on the whole play, Duan Xifeng''s personality is still good and cheating is wrong, but Mr. Pan is not qualified to evaluate. His "good" evaluation is all based on Duan Xifeng''s choice to clean out. The average man can''t do this. However, considering Duan Xifeng''s status as a senior executive of the enterprise, it''s actually not a big problem to go out of the house. It''s only a difficult month. As soon as the next salary is paid, he can be resurrected immediately. The salary of senior executives of large enterprises can make Duan Xifeng live a very natural and unrestrained life. In fact, Duan Xifeng has deep feelings for Su Qing. In addition, the child is about to be born. Divorce is certainly not his will, but you can stay if you don''t want to. Without someone''s strength, it is difficult to give consideration to both ends. Su Qing wants to maintain a husband and wife relationship with her, but she also doesn''t want to give up Deng Jiajia''s baby. She doesn''t want to get rid of her relationship with her. Naturally, Su Qing won''t be used to him. Because things have happened, pan Haodong doesn''t have a good solution. It''s OK that Deng Jiajia is not pregnant. If a hostess gives some benefits, everything can be settled. But pregnant with the child of Duan Xifeng, it will be difficult. Therefore, he can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything, live his life with carambola, find a time to eat flat peaches for peaches, and let his peaches become fairies. Then lay a foundation in the world. If you have children, leave them to your mother-in-law or cousin Su Qing''s children. Anyway, these secular things are just insignificant to pan Haodong. It''s the same for everyone. a living room. "The woman has a man and no man. It''s really different." Su Qing, who had been pregnant for many months, sat on the sofa and looked at her radiant cousin. She joked with a smile: "aunt, look at our peaches. You look red and elated, as if you were a teenager. The whole person is full of youth." "As if being young is no longer young." "Peach, since you think Xiao pan, you should hurry to get married and have a baby as soon as possible. After all, you are not young and have a baby early." My daughter''s life is over. next step. It''s natural to hold a grandson. Although Su Qing will have a baby soon, she is a cousin niece after all. She has a cousin''s granddaughter or granddaughter, which is not as close as her own girl. Carambola blushed and said shyly, "Mom, follow brother pan and listen to you. I can take the initiative and be quick, but I can''t hurry about pregnancy. I can only let it go. You can wait at ease! Don''t worry about it. " "That''s also..." Xue Sumei is from the past after all. She knows very well what the new couple likes to do when they get married. She doesn''t have to worry about this. Whether she can conceive or not can only be resigned to fate. But fortunately, my daughter has been married. The stone in my heart finally fell to the ground. Next, you can set up a dance group with old guys to dance square dance while waiting for good news. Chatting. Pan Haodong brought plates of cut ingredients to the table, then took out the hot pot soup prepared in advance and shouted to his daughter-in-law''s family, "Mom, come here and talk!" Peach smiled and picked up her cousin Su Qing and said, "sister, you and your brother-in-law don''t always think about my man''s craft. You can get your wish today. Take it easy for a while. Don''t bite your tongue." "Is there such an exaggeration?" Su Qing doesn''t believe it. Xue Sumei smiled and said, "Xiaoqing, it''s no exaggeration to say peach. You''ll eat it later." "Then I must have a good taste." Because Su Qing is pregnant and can''t eat too spicy, pan Haodong prepares a mandarin duck pot. One side is spicy and the other side is not spicy. The bottom of both kinds of soup is the kind that washes and throws slippers in, which will become a delicious soup in the world. Just one bite. Duan Xifeng and Su Qing were completely occupied. While calling it delicious, Xue Sumei and carambola''s mother and daughter are not willing to be weak. Only pan Haodong can keep calm and eat slowly. "Ding Dong Ding Dong ~ ~" When the family was half eaten, the doorbell rang at the door. Xue Sumei opened the door. Good guy, all the next door neighbors are here. without doubt. They are all attracted by the smell. As a result, the family dinner soon became a gathering of a group of people. The ingredients added wave after wave until the carambola family and several families next door could not eat all the more than a dozen people. Finish the hot pot. Xue Sumei asked some old men next door to help choose an auspicious day and set a wedding day. August 8th. In fact, August 9th and 10th are also good days. However, August 9 and August 10 do not sound as good as August 8. Mother-in-law, daughter-in-law, cousin, brother-in-law, and next door neighbors all agree that August 8 is the most appropriate. The hotel decided to work in the carambola Hotel, where she is familiar and ready. If there is anything missing, she can arrange people to do it at any time, and she also wants to be a guest in her own work place. Besides, there are discounts! Although her husband doesn''t need money, who doesn''t like the woman who takes care of her family? Chapter 994 August 8. The wedding was held as scheduled. In the first half, everything was expected. In the second half, something went wrong. Secretary Cheng, the head of a state-owned enterprise, even cooperated with several well-known people to send blessings to the bride and groom, which really shocked many guests. This makes peach vaguely aware of his man, a health assistant preparing for production, which is unusual. Because the cooperative unit of this product is the military enterprise where Secretary Cheng is located. The business direction of Oriental Science and technology and pan Haodong, the company''s chief scientist, independently developed scientific and technological products, which have gradually been exposed to carambola. Every product developed by the company is an epoch-making cutting-edge technology. Peach was unbelievable at first. Later, when she got in touch with more people, she gradually adapted. She thought her husband was just a superb cook and could be called God in the field of food. Unexpectedly, her man was still a top scientist! The third day after marriage. Carambola resigned as the hotel lobby manager, joined Dongfang Technology Group, served as the chairman, and obtained 20% of the group shares of the company. Pan Haodong, the chief scientist of Dongfang Technology, claimed 40% of the shares, and the other 40% of the shares were transferred to rabbit. Once the products of Dongfang Technology Company are listed, they are destined to become a gluttonous beast and a well-known technology giant. No rabbit endorsement. In the next few years, when pan Haodong leaves the world and returns to Hong Kong Comprehensive world, it is really difficult to take the helm of Oriental Science and technology alone. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you can steer or not. Find time to give carambola a flat peach and turn into a female Superman every minute. Any dirty secretly can be easily solved. The reason why pan Haodong did this was just to make his daughter-in-law''s life easier. Just spend enough money. There''s no need to hold on. Nothing else. Only 20% of the shares will enable carambola to be promoted to the richest woman in the world in the next few years "Peach, this is the exoskeleton armor I developed for the Ministry of national defense. It can carry all-round defense and attack, and can carry 80kg ammunition for individual operations in various terrain..." Peaches lack interest in exoskeleton armor. Even if the armor has strong endurance, can operate alone for four hours and carry 80 kilograms of ammunition, it still can''t raise interest. Pan Haodong pressed a switch, and a round warehouse with a sense of science fiction rose in front. There was a set of steel war clothes in it, and the triangular small reactor on his chest glittered with dazzling light. Carambola saw this scene, his eyes suddenly brightened and ran over excitedly. "Iron man!" "God, it''s the iron man''s uniform." Carambola calls it incredible. In 2013, iron man has been released to the third film. Coincidentally, there is Marvel film in the world. Peach can recognize not only the steel war clothes, but also the health assistant Xiaobai. Yes, of course. She hasn''t seen Xiaobai yet. If she sees it, her enthusiasm must be far more than steel war clothes. Women don''t have much resistance to stupid things. "Do you like it?" Pan Haodong asked. "Yes." Carambola nodded again and again. "Pa Pa!" Pan Haodong clapped his hands, and the warehouse door opened automatically. Under the control of sister Zhiling of artificial intelligence, the steel war clothes came to carambola step by step. Then, it opens automatically. "Go in and try. This is the armor I specially made for you." "Ah, this..." "Don''t worry, I''m very mature in the research and development of steel armor, and I''ll definitely be fine." "Hostess, the master has developed dozens of steel war clothes before. He has already thoroughly understood the technology of making steel war clothes. You will never have any problems if you go in and try them on." "Who are you?" "I''m Zhiling, a senior AI. I''m glad to serve you." "My God!" Carambola was stunned and said, "husband, you even studied artificial intelligence." Pan Haodong said with a smile: "wearing steel war clothes, of course, there is no lack of artificial intelligence assistance." Carambola was surprised and incoherent: "husband, are you human? How can such terrible black technology be taken out in sets? " Pan Haodong replied with a serious face: "I''m really not a man, I''m the sun god." "Cut, you are the sun god, so I''m still nine days Xuannv!" The peach was amused by the man. Pan Haodong smiled and didn''t explain. Today''s stimulation to peaches is enough. We''ll talk about other things later. Lest the peach can''t accept it at once and become insane. Took some time to help peaches try on their battle clothes, switched the artificial intelligence operation procedures, and flew back and forth around the laboratory for several times. Peaches, who were not very interested in science and technology, had some unfinished business. Carambola carefully proposed: "husband, the laboratory is too small. Can I take out the steel war clothes and fly to heaven at night?" Pan Haodong smiled and joked, "the air defense force in the capital is so strong that you can''t point out that you can fly to heaven with your front feet in steel war clothes, and there will be missiles flying over your back feet. You have to think clearly." "Ah ~ ~" Carambola frowned and said, "but people want to fly!" Pan Haodong rubbed his wife''s head and said, "that''s easy. When we finish what we''re doing and go out for our honeymoon, take our steel war clothes and go to poor African countries without much military power. You can fly as long as you want." "Boo!" Carambola excitedly kissed her husband. "Husband, you are very kind to me. I love you." "Love dead, just kiss?" "How many times does that take?" "At least three thousand." "No." Don''t overdo it. However, just as she was about to turn around and visit the man''s laboratory, she was hugged by someone and the whole person rushed uncontrollably. "Chick, I want to go after being teased. How can it be so cheap?" "What do you want?" Carambola pretends to be frightened. Mr. Pan smiled like a jackal and lowered his head slowly. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." At the laboratory door, there was a doorbell. The virtual figure of AI ''Zhiling'' sister suddenly appeared in front of Pan Haodong, smiled and said, "master, your secretary Lan Wei didn''t bring three documents and needs your signature. Do you want her to come in?" "Open the door." Pan Haodong ordered. His female secretary, LAN Weiwei, was actually recruited by peach. The former secretary had been dismissed for no reason and paid three months'' salary. Because this post is handed over to other women, peach is not at ease. There is no way. Her man is too handsome. Any woman who gets along with her husband for a long time will fall in love with each other uncontrollably. In order to ensure that their men will not be robbed by foxes. She can only recruit good sisters into the company. After all, I''m a good friend who grew up together. I have some thoughts that I shouldn''t have, and I will worry about some more or less. I have scruples in my heart and look at it myself. The possibility of the boss having a promiscuous relationship with his secretary is unlimited. At least not for a short time. As for whether it will be in the future, it can only be said in the future. Chapter 995 After marriage. Pan Haodong and carambola have been busy. The production of health assistant Dabai is in full swing. The effect of sampling inspection is particularly gratifying. Just wait for October 3, the National Day golden week. At present, many relevant videos have been released on the Internet, including Xue Sumei walking around the streets with her health assistant and the video that the health assistant reminds her to be mother Su Qing when and what to do. However, the highest number of hits is the laboratory test video. The health assistant in the video is walking on the road, which can accurately report the pain and hidden diseases of people and provide corresponding solutions. However, the most exciting scene. When Dabai was testing on the road, he found a girl crossing the road without looking at the traffic lights. He rushed to hold the little girl and stopped it. It was a scary picture of a car passing by quickly. This scene really shocked countless people. The Internet is full of praise. Of course, I also wanted to think about the sinister spray. I suspected that this was a plot set by the merchant. I bought an ignorant little girl with lollipops and crossed the road when testing the white However, the words of the sprayers did not resonate. Anyone with a little eyesight can see the scene of the incident through the test video, which is not the plot arranged in advance, but an emergency, because at that time, the testers were very stunned when they saw Da Bai rushing over, and the car flying from the shuttle was very fast when the little girl crossed the road. If Da Bai fails to rush forward in time to stop it, it is bound to lead to tragedy, Which company dares to arrange such things that will cause casualties in case of mistakes when testing products? Will the product go online? The disadvantages of arranging such a plot far outweigh the benefits. It can be said that the gains outweigh the losses. It is precisely because of such an emergency that the popularity of Dongfang Science and technology''s official website has soared. Many people are interested in buying health assistants. Preparation. Purchase flagship store and provide after-sales service. Get through the joint. And so on. Busy carambola and LAN Weiwei are confused. Carambola is better. After all, he has worked as a lobby manager and has good business ability. LAN Weiwei, who became a secretary on the way, may need to be honed for a long time to be alone. Now, she can only walk around behind pan Haodong''s ass. what the boss arranges, she has no mind to think about anything else at all. However, their relationship has become a lot closer in their daily work. Whenever pan Haodong is busy and leans back on his chair, LAN Weiwei will go up and pinch his shoulder and beat his back for his boss. He gets along very naturally. October 3rd. Health assistant Dabai was officially launched for sale. At a unit price of 500000, the first 300000 units on the online shelves were sold out in a few minutes. The 200000 units off the line were equally distributed to flagship stores in first tier cities such as Beijing and magic capital. The demand was also in short supply. Half a million sets of goods will be sold out in half a day. Oriental technology has a revenue of 250 billion! With such a huge number, the carambola was stunned, and the Secretary LAN Weiwei was speechless for a long time. Business is on track. The following matters can be safely handed over to the managers of various departments. There is a safety department supervision arranged by the rabbit. There is no need to worry about guarding against theft and seeking personal gains from the public. So pan Haodong made some simple arrangements and started his honeymoon with his wife carambola. Because, carambola is thinking about steel war clothes and wants to try the feeling of flying. Therefore, the two flew to Sudan and then transferred to Kinshasa, the capital of Congo, which has a territory of 2344885 square kilometers, equivalent to 23 South Korean territories. If the vast land is given to neighboring Fusang, South Korea or Chaoxian, it will develop very well, but it will be a little ugly if it falls into the hands of black brothers. Congo is rich in natural resources, known as the "world raw material warehouse", "Central African gem" and "geological miracle". There are many kinds of nonferrous metals, rare metals and non-metallic minerals in China, including copper, cobalt, industrial diamonds, zinc, manganese, tin, tantalum, germanium, tungsten, cadmium, nickel and chromium, which occupy an important position in the world. However, the per capita GDP is only $570, and it is still the data in 2020, even less in 2013. Without money, they are naturally unable to develop. Armed groups, refugees and all kinds of problems plague them. Here we are. Carambola can fly boldly in steel armor. However, in order to ensure the absolute safety of carambola, pan Haodong took out the nine thousand year flat peach the first time he stayed in the hotel, and then took his wife Shuangxiu After a night. The carambola, who has become a fairy, floats around with an incredible face. The mood can''t calm down for a long time. "Husband, I, I, I am not dreaming, am I?" "No." "I can''t believe it. You hit me." "Pa!" Carambola''s hip was hit hard, and tears of pain were coming out. "Husband, you''re too cruel!" Carambola looked at Pan Haodong wronged. "It''s not important. How can I wake you up and calm you down?" Pan Haodong had a bad smile on his face. "Oh, too." Carambola nodded. Then, holding a man is a random gnawing. Ten in the morning. Pan Haodong helped an off-road vehicle and drove his daughter-in-law out of the capital. It took some time to enter the wilderness near Kinshasa. After the vehicle stopped for a while, he met an armed off-road vehicle full of soldiers. It seems that I want to come and cross examine and spend some money. The political situation in some African countries is unstable and chaotic. If they rent a car without taking local people as guides, they are simply looking for a crime. If they are lucky, they are just robbed. If they are unlucky, their female friends may be humiliated. "Husband, what are they doing here?" Carambola is a little nervous, although it has become an immortal. But she, an immortal, has never experienced honing. She takes luck. If she wants to control this power, Mr. Pan needs to teach patiently. "What else can I do?" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and casually replied, "I like you!" "Ah ~ ~ what should I do?" Carambola looked frightened. "What are you afraid of? Didn''t I make you an iron suit? Try it on. " "Oh, oh..." Carambola hurriedly got out of the car with his suitcase. After opening it, he put his hands into the raised collar, and then grabbed it on his upper body. He saw the mechanical sound of "click, click, click". Just a few seconds. Carambola was covered by mechanical armor, and the armed car came slowly. Seeing this magical scene, he subconsciously stopped. "Iron man, it''s iron man!" The driver turned back and shouted. The leader of the armed group looked at him in a deep voice for a while, and then pushed open the door. "Get off." "It''s just a rich man''s toy. It can''t be true." Several soldiers, under the direction of the small head, rushed out of the car with AK in their arms. The frightened carambola instinctively raised his right hand and aimed at the armed vehicle. It was a palm gun. Only a "bang" was heard, and the armed off-road vehicle was blown to pieces. The little leader and his subordinates were rushed to the ground by the air wave and fell into fainting one after another. Chapter 996 After the explosion, the off-road vehicle was burning and gave off a pungent burning smell. Looking at the black armed men who fainted around, carambola was a little afraid and subconsciously looked at the man: "husband, won''t they all die?" "They''re not dead. They''re just stunned by the waves." Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "peaches, leave them alone. Don''t you want to test fly? It''s rarely populated here. It''s a good place for test flight. You fly in front and I''ll drive behind. " "Uh huh..." Carambola light point e head. Then. With the help of AI "sister Zhiling", she controls the steel armor and slowly flies into the air. It was not very stable at first, but peaches were naturally intelligent. After eating flat peaches, they played like models and could make all kinds of difficult flying movements in just a few minutes. For a time, it was fun. However, women''s interest in mecha is far less enthusiastic than men. In addition, after taking flat peaches, they can go to heaven and earth. Once the freshness passes, the enthusiasm disappears. After less than three days in the Democratic Republic of the Congo, the couple couldn''t stand the backward public facilities here, bought air tickets and flew to Europe. London, Paris, Berlin, Venice He said he was on his honeymoon, but he didn''t go back until he played for half a year. That is, the company has shares in rabbit. Rabbit has arranged a lot of trusted people to help manage it. Otherwise, as soon as the boss left for half a year, the core technology of Oriental Science and technology had long been stolen by the plutocrats of capitalist society. People can''t stand the test. The technicians recruited by Pan Haodong may not be bought by millions, but tens of millions or hundreds of millions? Although the technical personnel of Dongfang Science and technology have no access to any core technology, and their mastery of technology is very limited, the limitation is also relative. Revealing it to foreign science magnates can more or less speed up their cracking process. Dare to leave for so long, purely because I believe in rabbits. The third day after returning home. Peaches gradually enter the working state. Because they become fairies after eating flat peaches, their aura becomes particularly strong. People under their hands, including the security personnel arranged by rabbits into the group, dare not be presumptuous in front of peaches. This surprised many people. For example, LAN Weiwei. that day. Pan Haodong finished his work and leaned back on his chair. LAN Weiwei naturally walked behind him. While helping the boss pinch his shoulder, he said, "brother Dong, peaches have changed a lot in the past six months! It feels like a different person. Have you noticed? " "I don''t feel much. The peach is in front of me, gentle like a little cat." Although this is a bit exaggerated, the water is not big. Although carambola has the trend of becoming a queen, she is always gentle as water in front of Pan Haodong, so that she can pose in any position. In the company, carambola also listened to pan Haodong. Lan Wei thought for a while and couldn''t find a reason to refute. Shi Shi ran nodded and said, "brother Dong, that''s you. If you change to other men, you can''t stop her when you encounter such a changed peach." "If she married someone else, she wouldn''t have changed now!" Pan Haodong said this inexplicably. LAN Weiwei didn''t understand it very well, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just chatting. What you talk about is not important, but who you talk to. Because the carambola aura is getting stronger and colder, Lan Wei seldom goes to the peach office in his spare time, so he feels very uncomfortable. No jealousy, envy and hate. It''s just that she always feels like a servant girl and a maid around the queen when she stands in front of the peach. Straight white point, that is, a poor girl who has never seen anything in a remote area. She suddenly meets the top Bai Fumei and doesn''t know what to do. It''s a little exaggerated. But this is the mental state of Lanwei when he gets along with carambola. Strange to say. She has never had such inferiority complex when she gets along with pan Haodong. Obviously, the boss''s identity is more noble. The degree of confidentiality of the people and things he contacts is much higher than carambola, but he has never had a sense of inferiority. Even with the passage of time, I feel that brother pan is more and more approachable. She especially likes to be with pan Haodong, even if she just helps people pinch their shoulders and talk about some messy things. She didn''t know that this was caused by Pan Haodong''s kind affinity. If she knew... She wouldn''t mind. The reason why she didn''t have the idea of digging the foot of the wall was that she was a good sister of the past, carambola, who grew afraid. But I dare not dig in the corner. But when his best friend doesn''t pay attention, men still have the courage to borrow his best friend. What a pity! Lanwei never found a chance. In the laboratory, she dare not do such a thing. The whole group is under the monitoring of artificial intelligence. If she dares to push her boss in the laboratory, she may not take off her pants and kill the peaches angrily. So you can only steal outside. Pan Haodong has a clear mind about the careful thinking of the female secretary. In the past, he would have created opportunities for the secretary if he had no chance. Now he doesn''t have that mind at all. He can only accompany carambola for a few years, and then return to Hong Kong Comprehensive world to have a rest and start a new journey of time and space. I hope the next world is not an ordinary world! In a flash, five years have passed. Five years ago. Xue Sumei is anxious to marry her daughter out. Five years later. She began to rush to hold her grandson or granddaughter again. Unfortunately, it''s not urgent. Because of the great difference in the level of life, carambola has never been pregnant. Like most women of Mr. Pan, she was very worried at the beginning, but when pan Haodong explained the reason, she gradually put it down. Human beings marry and have children for the purpose of inheritance. Immortals don''t grow old and don''t die. It''s the same whether they have children or not. In order to dispel the idea of the birth of his mother-in-law, pan Haodong and carambola had to expose their identity. Later, pan Haodong prepared a 3000 year old flat peach for his mother-in-law, but Xue Sumei didn''t pick it up because she lived alone for a long time, but she was suffering. Xue Sumei''s request is very simple. No disease, no disaster, enjoy a hundred years. This is not a requirement. Even if Xue Sumei didn''t mention it, carambola would do so. Since then. Xue Sumei regarded the children of cousin Su Qing of Carambola as her own grandchildren, picked each other up and down to school every day, and learned cooking from her son-in-law with an open heart. Pan Haodong naturally knows everything and says everything. Don''t think about it. Xue Sumei has a lot of talent. She has become a semi old cook for half a year. Gradually, Xue Sumei finds her future fun, that is, opening a private restaurant and customizing all kinds of private dishes for gourmet eaters. Business is booming. So six months later. Pan Haodong arranged the company, said goodbye to his wife carambola, and left quietly seven days later. Carambola does not give up. If she wants her husband, she can accept the call at any time. She only needs to take good care of her mother for the rest of her life, she can settle in the jade pendant space and accompany her husband forever. Separated for decades. There''s nothing to give up. Oriental technology has so many things that she''s busy enough. Chapter 997 Early October 1993. Mid level villa. Pan Haodong, who came back from the world of let''s get married, went out and saw Hu Hui, Yazi and ah''e barbecue in the yard with Lingling and Bruce Lee. Several women smiled when they saw the man coming back. "Dad!" two Two little guys came running over at the same time. Each one is faster than the other. At this moment, Chen Jiaju, who has gained the power of Jiaolong, will be surprised to drop his chin if he sees this scene here, because both Lingling and Bruce Lee are far faster than him. He is not only inferior to pan Haodong. Not even the two little brothers! "Boo haw!" Pan Haodong opened his arms, picked up his children and kissed his daughter immediately. Then when he was ready to turn his head and kiss Bruce Lee, the little guy turned his head away. He also said with a disgusted face: "Dad, mom said that people who kiss men are not serious people. In the future, only mom can kiss me, don''t think about it." Pan Haodong looked at Yazi subconsciously. Yazi straightened his chest and said solemnly, "what''s the matter? Did I teach you wrong? " "No, I teach very well." Pan Haodong could not find a reason to refute. Men and men really can''t get too close. Bruce Lee is five years old. The habits he developed when he was a child really need to be changed, "Dad, Bruce Lee won''t let me kiss you. I''ll kiss you." The little girl was very considerate. She tooted her mouth and kissed her father several times to comfort her father''s injured heart. "Still clever." "I''m good, too, okay?" "Ha ha, all good, all good." Teased the two little guys for a while. Pan Haodong put them on the ground, took two small hands, went to the barbecue rack and said to ah''e, "beautiful girl, give me three big kidneys." Ah''e said with a smile: "giggle ~ ~ there''s no big kidney. Do you want chicken wings?" "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded. Ah''e immediately handed three strings of chicken wings to her boss and two little guys. "Thank you, sister e." two The little guy is very sensible and respects ah''e very much. Because ah''e has worked in their family for many years. It is not as simple as a nanny, but their family. All these years, ah''e hasn''t gone outside to talk about her boyfriend. So now that she is 30, she is still alone. It is obvious that she has made up her mind to stay in the pan house all her life. Lingling and Bruce Lee, who are naturally intelligent, are already ready to call sister e "little Mom". tell the truth. They are really reluctant to let sister e go outside to find a man, and no one outside can deserve sister E. sister e is generous, beautiful and kind-hearted. No one is qualified to sit on sister e''s beauty except their father, Mr. Pan. It''s not just the idea of two little guys. It is also the idea of Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi, including ah e''s cousin Ah Mei. Now, between pan Haodong and ah''e, only the thin layer of window paper can be pierced at any time. Mr. Pan is going to pierce the window paper tonight. The experience of the last world. Let him understand that a woman''s state of mind over 30 continues to drag ah''e, which is equivalent to hurting each other. He didn''t want ah''e and his daughter-in-law carambola to be sad when they met anything festive, and silently hid in the corner and shed tears. Men should take responsibility. same evening. It''s more than eight. Pan Haodong came out after taking a bath. Looking at sister Hui in her pajamas and others, he smiled and said, "wife, I''m sleeping downstairs tonight." Hu Hui smiled and said, "you should have told ah''e. You can only be downstairs tonight. My second sister and third sister won''t leave a door for you." "Speak as if the door could stop me." Pan Haodong disdained his lips, dodged and blinked into ah''e''s room downstairs. At this time, ah''e had not fallen asleep, but sat in bed to practice the long life formula. Pan Haodong gave her the skill a few years ago because she stepped into practice. Ah''e broadened her horizons and couldn''t see the men outside. These years. She''s been waiting for someone. Tonight, the man finally came. When she opened her eyes and saw Dongge, ah''e wept with joy and tears flowed out. "Oh, I''m sorry I''m late." Pan Haodong hugged ah''e with a distressed face. If he hadn''t entered the world of let''s get married, he wouldn''t have realized the mentality of women when they were old. I always think that if you give the other party the cultivation skills and resources, you can do whatever you want without worrying about getting old. In fact, it is not. That''s just someone''s wishful thinking. I have to make it up to Ao tonight. The next day. Pan Haodong loosened the soft jade fragrance in his arms, dressed neatly and drove away from the villa. Yazi, with a lively personality, immediately slipped into ah''e''s room, looked at the charming new sister and touched her smooth and tender legs: "ah''e, is it very happy to be a woman?" Ah''e blushed with shame and couldn''t say a word. Yazi narrowed her eyes and said with a bad smile, "ah''e, don''t be shy. Tell me how you feel. I want to know." "Don''t say, don''t say." Ao shook her head again and again. "If you don''t say it, I''ll scratch you." "Scratch me and don''t say it." "Hey, hey, see how long you can bear it." Yazi was bad to ah''e, and his hearty laughter soon spread to Hu Hui and long Jiu''s ears. After a while, the little girl Lingling also ran into the room to join in the fun. Bruce Lee, wearing small trousers and small shirt, heard the noise in sister e''s room, shook his head and sighed: "woman!" "Benedict ~ ~" Hu Hui knocked Bruce Lee''s head, smiled and scolded, "you are a big kid, you little cloth point, what deep!" "Aunt, you''re too cruel. I''m going to crack my head." Bruce Lee looks wronged. The appearance of a young adult just now disappears in an instant. Hu Hui couldn''t laugh or cry. She rubbed Bruce Lee''s head and said, "don''t pretend. Go into the kitchen and see what delicious dad has made. After eating, take your second mother''s car to the kindergarten." "Aunt, kindergartens are childish ghosts. Can I not go?" Hearing that he was going to kindergarten with a group of toddlers, Bruce Lee''s face was full of sadness. Although he was only five years old, his IQ was no lower than that of adults. Even more than many adults. It was torture to let him go to kindergarten. "No." Hu Hui said with a straight face. Bruce Lee lost his temper. In this family, if you want to say who is the most dignified, it must be aunt. Although aunt listens to Dad, dad doesn''t care about things at home. Hey! When will this bitter day come to an end! On the other hand, pan Haodong returned to his office to deal with the backlog. He was going to visit San Jin Chai on Lan street. The female secretary of Lu Minghua, the deputy director, hurried to the door. "Pan sir, director Lu is looking for you." "What''s up?" "I don''t know. It''s urgent." "Oh, I''m just free. Let''s go!" Soon. Pan Haodong followed the female secretary into Lu Minghua''s office. He saw Lu Sir sitting on the chair rubbing his temples and said, "Uncle Hua, it''s rare for you to worry so much. Did you play outside and win the bid accidentally?" "Fuck you." Lu Minghua said with a smile, "if only I could win the bid! Many children, that''s a happy event. I''m anxious to find you. There''s a big event about aliens. " Chapter 998 alien? Pan Haodong, who was originally careless, suddenly became interested when he heard the speech: "Uncle Hua, tell me about the specific situation?" Lu Minghua took out a document and said slowly, "I have a cousin named Wesley. He is very adventurous and has a strong curiosity. He always has the spirit of" breaking the casserole and asking to the end "for strange things. Because of this, coupled with his stubbornness, he often makes others very disgusted... " "Well, it seems to have deviated." "My cousin owns a large multinational company, so I don''t have to worry about money. Not long ago, when I went to Meili''s house, I found a piece of blue blood man''s palm bone in an antique shop. It was crystal clear and beautiful. When he took the photo to me, I thought it was an art product and didn''t take it to heart." "But not long ago, my cousin sent a distress message saying that he and a woman from Fang Tianya were detained by the alien biology investigation agency affiliated to the FBI." "Mainly Fang Tianya!" "Because she is an alien, my cousin is just implicated and wants to get away. In fact, it''s not a big problem, but this guy, unexpectedly, fell in love with the blue blood man." After listening to Lu Minghua''s words, pan Haodong knew the alien incident at Meili''s home and said calmly, "so?" "When I gave up running for first brother, you promised me to help me do three things unconditionally. You have completed two. This is the last thing. I want you to help my cousin." After a pause, Lu Minghua said, "of course, it''s just to make Wesley and the end of the world as perfect as possible. If things can''t be done, your safety is more important than both of them." "Uncle Hua, you sound good. I helped you with this." Pan Haodong promised very readily. Anyway, he hasn''t done much recently. It''s better to go out and see the differences between blue blood people and humans. If you remember correctly, blue blood people Fang Tianya and Wesley use spiritual communication, when will they shine. I''m curious. "A Dong, I heard that your Oriental technology is being sanctioned by the West. Would it be very dangerous if you went there in a normal way?" Lu Minghua worried. "Don''t worry, with my current strength, the world can go anywhere. No one can leave me." Pan Haodong''s words, in other words, are so resolute that Lu Minghua won''t believe a word, but he trusts him unconditionally when he says it from a Dong''s mouth. Nothing else. Just because Dongzi is not human. In the first year of joining the police force, he showed his demonic strength. Later, people can''t understand it more and more. Now even if pan Haodong said he was a God, Lu Minghua won''t refute it. Because in the hearts of those who know pan Haodong, he is God! "Ah Dong, this is the contact information of Wesley and his friends Bai Su and Bai Qiwei." "OK, leave it to me!" Take the contact information of Wesley. Pan Haodong didn''t start immediately, but went back to the office to make some arrangements. Then he went home and asked his lovely wives. He just moved to Los Angeles, took out the contact information given by Lu Minghua and contacted Bai''s brothers and sisters. Soon. Bai Su drove a luxury car, stopped in front of Pan Haodong, rolled down the window and said, "are you the helper invited by Wesley?" "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded. Wesley''s blue blood man belongs to the same series as Wesley''s overlord armor removal, but the two plots are quite different, one on Feng Shui and the other on aliens. Therefore, there is not much connection between the two. His beautiful subordinate Xiaofeng doesn''t know Wesley at all. Therefore, it can be seen as two films. The actress who plays Bai Su in blue blood man is the same as Miss Duan in journey to the West. Therefore, Bai Su and his daughter-in-law Duan Xiaoxiao are somewhat similar. Of course, it''s just a little similar. Compared with the small segment, the white pigment is too tender. After getting on the bus. Pan Haodong looked at Bai Su and asked, "Miss Bai, are Wesley and Fang Tianya still in your Alien biology research institution?" "Hmm ~ ~" Bai Su gently points her head. Then he said, "I''ll take you back to my house first. As for how to help Wesley and the end of the world, I''ll discuss it when my brother comes back." Pan Haodong smiled and replied, "if you are not from the investigation organization, I may go there at any time and take Wesley and Fang Tianya away." "Mr. Pan, I have studied your information and know that you are a very powerful person, but this is a beautiful home, not a port city. We talk about procedures. When you come here, you must listen to us." Bai Su''s attitude is very tough. Pan Haodong couldn''t help but raise his mouth and joked, "what if I don''t listen?" Bai Su looked back at him and said, "then I''ll take a plane and send you away." "Pay attention to driving. The speed is a little fast." Pan Haodong gave a friendly reminder. After a little silence. Pan Haodong felt a little bored and continued to say, "Miss Bai, do you know how I came here?" "I don''t know and I''m not interested." Bai Su said: "Mr. Pan, I must remind you that your Oriental technology is being sanctioned by the United States. If you don''t listen to my command and walk around, you will easily be targeted by other official organizations. At that time, the elite of CIA, FBI and other departments will kill you and catch you." "They have to catch me." Pan Haodong dismisses it. With his current ability, let alone getting rid of the pursuit of elite troops, he will destroy the beautiful home, which is only a matter of minutes. This trip. In addition to fulfilling commitments, it''s playing. Bai Su said solemnly, "Mr. Pan, it''s good to have self-confidence, but if you are too confident, you will appear particularly ignorant. I really don''t understand why Wesley asked you to come and give us trouble?" "Give you trouble?" Pan Haodong is almost autistic. The woman seems too proud. He also said that he had read his own data, read the data, and looked like his eyes were higher than the top? Is it difficult to think that her achievements in the port city are regarded by her as her ability? I have to say, this possibility is not small. However, when he joined the company, he did not start Oriental technology at all. That was later. No more words. Then silence all the way. Not long after, Bai Su drove into the garage of a villa. After getting off, he walked and said, "my brother Haiyao can''t come back until a while. What do you want to eat?" Pan Haodong said casually, "Yangzhou fried rice." "OK, then fry rice. Wait a minute." Bai Su is very capable. Zhou enters the kitchen. About ten minutes later. She brought out two plates of fried rice with scorched gas and many rice grains and egg liquid are black. When she came to pan Haodong, she blushed and said, "sorry, I just lost my mind. The fried rice is not very good. Make do with it!" "Your cooking..." Pan Haodong shook his head. He took a scoop, put it in his mouth and spit it out immediately. "Miss Bai, did you pour in the whole bag of salt?" "No, just add five or six spoons." Chapter 999 With five or six tablespoons of salt, is that all? Pan Haodong looked at Bai Su in a daze. The little girl was red when he saw her. He said, "usually my brother is cooking. I seldom cook, so I don''t know how much the right amount is." Pan Haodong, even a chef, can''t give a specific statement about the "right amount" of the chef industry. Unless he weighs the ingredients and ingredients before cooking, he can give specific figures. Usually, he depends on his feelings. Speaking of it, this is still a metaphysical problem! Bai Su said carefully, "we''re having lunch before my brother comes back?" "No, I''ll just come." Pan Haodong waved his hand. "Can you cook?" Bai Su''s eyes widened, as if he had found a new world. Pan Haodong said silently, "why can''t I cook?" Bai Su replied, "you are the richest man in the world. You have a lot of money. Why do you have to do it yourself? Don''t you pay Michelin to be a private chef?" "What they do is better than what I do?" Pan Haodong brushed his lips disdainfully. "Brag." Bai Su doesn''t believe it. However When pan Haodong walked into the kitchen, he handled the ingredients with artistic techniques, smashed the leftovers, then opened fire, poured oil, then made trouble quickly, and then put the oil into the pot when the oil temperature rose to 80% hot. Boo, boo! Strong egg fragrance comes to my face. Then. Next night leftovers. Stir fry. Add seasoning. In less than five minutes, each grain of rice was glued with egg liquid, and two plates of ecstatic rice with complete color, flavor and flavor were presented to Bai su. "Gollum!" Bai Suqing couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Then he said, "what, can you eat?" "Of course." Pan Haodong gave Bai Su a plate. Bai Su couldn''t wait to taste it, and then the whole person seemed to be sublimated. Before that, she never thought that delicious food could bring incomparable comfort to people. It tastes like traveling in the sea, but it leaves sad tears. Only because she returned to the alien biology Investigation Agency alone at night and saw Fang Tianya and Wesley talking in the air, that sense of loneliness once made her ecstatic. you ''re right. Bai Su likes Wesley. But Wesley always turned a blind eye. She was not very worried when she swam among the flowers, because the prodigal son always turned back and longed for stability. When that day came, she could become Wesley''s attribution. But now Wesley had feelings with an alien. It was painful for her. Think about it. A plate of ecstatic rice was eaten by her in silent crying. Bai Su raised her head slightly and said embarrassed, "Mr. Pan, thank you for your fried rice. This is the best food I''ve ever eaten in my life." Facing Bai Su''s gratitude, pan Haodong just smiled calmly and said, "is it enough?" "Er..." Bai Su moved her throat, resisted the impulse of nodding, and said with a smile: "enough, eat this dish yourself!" Seeing this, pan Haodong smiled and said, "I ate when I came. I''m not very hungry. It''s better to be half a person?" Bai Su pinched for a moment and said: "... Good, so you don''t have to waste." Perhaps it was because they were "soft mouthed and short handed." after sharing another plate of ecstatic rice, Bai Su''s attitude towards pan Haodong changed greatly. Chatting. Pan Haodong inadvertently showed her erudition and humor, which inadvertently attracted Bai Su''s curiosity. She saw that her eyes became brighter and brighter, and there was a faint trend to develop into a little fan sister. I don''t know how long it''s been. Bai Qiwei, Bai Su''s brother, came home in suits and shoes. His face similar to that of brother crow was always cool, but different from brother crow''s arrogance, Bai Qiwei was just high and cold, just like Pan Haodong saw Bai Su before. High cold may be a common problem between brother and sister. Bai Qiwei was slightly stunned when he saw his sister talking and laughing with a man, which was abnormal. But thinking of Pan Haodong''s identity, Bai Qiwei didn''t think much. He came forward and said, "Su Su, have you eaten?" Bai Su said, "yes." "What happened to the meal on the table?" Bai Qiwei pointed to two plates of fried rice that nobody moved on the table. One plate was intact and the other plate moved a little. If this was eaten, it... Seemed ok. My sister just went back to eat and didn''t say she wasn''t full. "For you." Bai Su tilted the corners of her mouth. Hearing that his sister had reserved lunch for him, Bai Qiwei smiled and said, "I have to have a good taste." "Be sure to eat it up!" Bai Su sold a cute, pan Haodong interrupted: "it''s best to prepare more water." Bai Qiwei smiled calmly. How could he not know his sister''s cooking skills? He is willing to eat and likes to eat. Love your sister only because of pain. Isn''t it just more salt? He can eat a few more spoonfuls of oil, a few more hairs, and even a few tablespoons of chili noodles. After all, I''m used to eating! In just a few words, Tao makes the vicissitudes of the world. Pan Haodong envied the feelings between their brothers and sisters. In order to avoid damaging this beauty, he didn''t cook to show his cooking skills and give Bai Qiwei a good meal. In an hour. Looking at Bai Qiwei, who came in and out of the bathroom three times, his face turned white. Pan Haodong secretly rubbed a pill, smiled and said, "Mr. Bai, I have a special antidiarrheal medicine here. Take it quickly!" "Thank you." Thanks. Bai Qiwei took the pill and put it in his mouth. After eating his sister''s fried rice, he pulled it three times in an hour and everyone would collapse. At this time, regardless of how the pill came and why the color was black, he took all the antidiarrheal drugs. Swallow it in one gulp. The effect is immediate. I was still in a tummy, and I felt comfortable immediately. At this time, Bai Su was like a little girl who had done something bad. She poured her brother a cup of hot water and said, "brother, my cooking is so salty that you ate both dishes! Eat full and support, how can you not have a stomach? Next time, don''t be so greedy. Just eat a little. " Bai Qiwei: "( ;)" Do I want to eat? Who wants your food? Silly sister, I just don''t want you to be sad. Bai Qiwei pulled a corner of his mouth and turned to pan Haodong: "Mr. Pan, Fang Tianya is indeed an alien. There is no possibility that you want to take her out of our organization. However, if Wesley works a little, we can get the release certificate and pick him out." "No, we must come out together." Pan Haodong''s attitude is very firm. Since he promised uncle Hua, he must fulfill his promise and bring Fang Tianya and Wesley out together to give them a safe living environment. By the way, observe whether Fang Tianya and Wesley really shine at that time. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not a pervert. It''s purely scientific research. Don''t forget. Mr. Pan is not only a policeman and the new richest man in the world, but also a top scientist! Chapter 1000 "Mr. Pan, you should understand that the alien biology investigation organization is an official organization subordinate to the FBI. It is specially responsible for catching and studying aliens. As an alien, Fang Tianya is dangerous to lurk on the earth." "You want to take her away, but I don''t agree..." "And it''s very difficult." Bai Qiwei didn''t dare say anything. Because meimeijia is a capitalist society, where the power of capital is frightening. The vast majority of district councillors, State Councillors, congressmen and even the president do not have a clear relationship with capital, or their own family is capital and chaebol. As the world''s richest man, pan Haodong controls such a large multinational technology group. It''s not too difficult to fish out an alien. As long as the money is in place, everything is easy to say. This is why Wesley was not ill treated during his detention. Because Wesley is also a master of money, belonging to the capital sequence. Once the two rich people with money ability are determined to fish out Fang Tianya, the person in charge of their organization may not be able to resist the temptation. "Mr. Bai, some things are biased because of the different heights of individuals. It may be a difficult thing for your brothers and sisters, but it''s an easy thing for me. Whether it''s moving text or using force, I''m absolutely sure to take away the end of the world." Pan Haodong said confidently. Bai Qiwei and Bai Su feel numb when they hear this. This damn rich man. If you disagree, you want to use force. Bai Su frowned and said, "brother pan, things haven''t come to that point yet. Why don''t we wait a few days and let our brothers and sisters find a way? No, you can''t do it again?" Pan Haodong shrugged: "I can wait, I''m afraid some people can''t wait!" "Who?" Bai Su asked. Bai Qiwei also attracted curious attention. "You are agents of the alien biology investigation agency. You should have the right to investigate the recent cases in China. Go back and find out..." pan Haodong said bluntly: "before I came, I received a message that Fang Tianya brought the blue blood Bible when he appeared on earth. Of course, she had to leave her hometown to protect the blue blood Bible. " "In order to avoid the pursuit of alien creatures on the blue blood planet, Fang Tianya has been anonymous for many years. She once incarnated as Xiangfei and Sai Jinhua. Not long ago, her identity was exposed because of some unexpected things. Alien creatures on the blue blood planet will soon appear, break into your investigation organization, kill and then take Fang Tianya." "True or false?" Bai Su obviously doesn''t believe it. However, Bai Qiwei, who had just returned from the organization, frowned and said, "Su Su, what Mr. Pan said may be true. There have been unusual cases recently. I''m sure it''s the strange creatures of blue blood star." "As long as the Bible is still on Fang Tianya, there will be a steady stream of pursuers." Pan Haodong pointed out the key points, but he didn''t intimidate the Bai brothers and sisters, just wanted them to be psychologically prepared. Alien creatures kill and race have landed on the earth. They can devour humans and become human. They are a very dangerous alien creature in the city. According to the original plot of the film, kill and rap break into the headquarters of the investigation agency, which will kill many people, including Bai Qiwei. Others, pan Haodong doesn''t care. But Bai Qiwei is a good person. In order to take care of his sister''s mood, he can even eat such salty egg fried rice. He shouldn''t die young, and he''s not the ferocious brother crow. "Things are getting more and more complicated!" Bai Qiwei sighed. Because the main part of the world is Hong Kong film, the world background is different from the simple film blue blood man. The arrival of aliens on earth rarely happens. Usually not once in a few years. During the years when the Bai brothers and sisters joined the alien biology Survey Bureau, they met several aliens. These aliens were either killed, sent to area 51 after death, or captured alive and stayed in the Survey Bureau for research. After death, they were sent to area 51 for military research institutions. Fang Tianya was caught. In fact, the Bureau of investigation is in charge of the joint military. Twenty years ago. The Bureau of investigation caught the first blue blood man in Japan and began to implement this plan. The palm bones of the blue blood man bought by Wesley and Fang Tianya were actually chips that they deliberately circulated to lure Fang Tianya to appear. The plan was quite successful. The Bureau of investigation successfully lured Fang Tianya and captured him. But now it seems that it has triggered a chain effect. Pan Haodong, as the new richest man and a legend in the police field, obviously won''t lie about such a big event. Alien creatures from blue blood star may really appear. "It''s fun to be complicated, isn''t it?" Pan Haodong looked at Bai''s brother and sister with great interest. The brothers and sisters looked at each other and got up and said, "Mr. Pan, we need to go back. Please help yourself." "I''ll figure it out. Your life may be in danger this time. Once you encounter something you can''t handle, shout, ''Mr. Pan, you''re so handsome.''", Then I will appear beside you, help you solve your problems, and take Fang Tianya and Wesley away. " When pan Haodong said this, he had detected the blue blood star''s alien creatures kill and rapes with divine consciousness. They had appeared at the Los Angeles Airport under the leadership of the big liar Dr. Guo. When the Bai brothers and sisters returned to the headquarters, kill and rap almost arrived. The good play is tonight. "Brother pan, you are really humorous." Bai Su replied with a smile. Subsequently, she and her eldest brother left home and rushed to the headquarters of the Bureau of investigation to inform the secret service personnel to increase their defense forces. Unfortunately, the alien creatures they face at headquarters are very powerful species on blue blood star. It is as simple as eating and drinking water to deal with armed secret service personnel. The guns, special narcotics and secret weapons of the alien biology Bureau in the hands of the secret service team did not work. It took less than five minutes for kill and rapes to reach the control room from the entrance of the headquarters. After Wilson, the director of the Bureau of investigation, was shot off face to face, they knew they were defeated, so they started the self destruction device. "The self destruct device will detonate in five minutes." A channel. Hearing the sound of the radio, Bai brothers and sisters quickened their pace and ran into the prison area to release Wesley and Tianya. They hurriedly said, "the headquarters is about to explode. Come with us to the rooftop. There is a helicopter there." However, Wesley, who was free, did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he went to Fang Tianya, held each other''s cheeks in his hands and said softly, "how are you?" "I''m fine." Fang Tianya shook his head. "It''s all right." They looked at each other affectionately and then hugged each other. The Bai brothers and sisters were forced to eat a large bowl of dog food. Bai Su thought: "brother pan has married three wives. There are countless beauties outside. Wesley is nostalgic for the flowers. Now he is talking about love with aliens. Men are not good things!" "Especially the rich and respectable men are simply social cancer!" Bai Su silently ate the dog food, but Bai Qiwei couldn''t swallow it. He patted Wesley on the shoulder and forcibly interrupted: "there''s no time, go." The party left the cell in a hurry. I haven''t taken a few steps yet. They met female xenobiotics in the aisle Chapter 1001 Alien creature rapes are not well received. They block the aisle murderously. Bai''s brothers and sisters make a quick decision and immediately turn around and run to the other side with Wesley and Fang Tianya. After a chase. A group of people were blocked on the roof by rap. Wesley, who has been running with Fang Tianya, just reluctantly put down Tianya and attacked the female alien race. Although this guy is very playful, he is still a bit of an adventurer. The action is sharp, the move is sharp, and the skill is agile. The five tentacles made of rap fingers can''t touch each other, and Wesley cut several pieces with his soft sword. Bai Su frowned disgustingly when he saw the dark blue, hairless soft tentacles falling to the ground, beating like a cut-off snake body. Wesley''s swordsmanship was superb. He brushed a few times, cut off several tentacles, attacked rap all the way, and stabbed the soft sword into rap''s chest Next second. Something unexpected happened to him. Soft sword thorax, a high temperature corrosion without cause, instantly corrode, if not Wesley reaction is fast enough, the hand will follow the disaster. Seeing this scene, Bai Qiwei immediately picked up his submachine gun and shouted, "Wesley, get out of the way." Dada dada The dense bullets hit into the body of rap, which had no effect. On the contrary, it angered the female alien. Her right hand spread out and five tentacles were shot out like lightning. Two of them penetrated Bai Qiwei''s abdomen and chest, and the other three were wrapped around him and dragged him from a distance. Wesley was quick eyed and grabbed Bai Qiwei''s hand, but he didn''t hold it for a second. He could only watch Bai Qiwei dragged to him by rap. "Brother ~ ~" Bai Su shouted anxiously. [the self destruct device has 20 seconds to start...] "Let''s go." Bai Qiwei turned back and shouted. Then, she resolutely hugged the female alien and wanted to die with it. Wesley admired Bai Qiwei''s dedication, but he just looked at him with admiration. Without saying a word, he turned to Fang Tianya and grabbed Bai su. "Let go." Bai Su ran a few steps, suddenly stopped and shouted, "brother pan, you are so handsome." Wesley: " Fang Tianya: " "Little Su Su, you finally think of me." "I''m glad." Pan Haodong, who flashed quietly, reached out and rubbed Bai Su''s head. Bai Su was worried and said, "brother pan, help my brother." OK The voice hasn''t fallen yet. Pan Haodong flashed in front of the rap and didn''t see any action. He bound Bai Qiwei''s tentacles. They were all broken and split very smoothly, like a knife. "What a strong spiritual force!" Fang Tianya was stunned. Blue blood people are born with spiritual power and can use spiritual communication, but it is limited to communication and has no other purpose. At most, they can make each other happier at that time. She never thought that spiritual power could also be used as an attack. It seemed to be very powerful. "Cough ~ ~" The rescued Bai Qiwei coughed violently. Bai Su hurried forward. At this time, the female alien creature has been imprisoned by Pan Haodong with her mind. She can''t be quantized even if she wants to incarnate streamer and drill into pan Haodong''s body. Scanning up and down with divine consciousness, pan Haodong found that the alien creature from blue blood star was just a mutant creature, so he lost interest in it, snapped his fingers, shot a flame, and burned the rap completely. Then. Continue to control the real fire and fly to the male alien kill not far away. The two alien creatures about to explode in the headquarters were wiped out. This makes Fang Tianya, a blue blood man, feel very afraid. Bai Su, Wesley and Bai Qiwei were extremely shocked. Until this moment, Bai brothers and sisters realized that the information about pan Haodong was still too conservative. [the self destruct device will explode in 5 seconds...] The horn on the roof sounded the alarm. Pan Haodong came to Bai''s brother and sister like a ghost. After all, he grabbed Bai Su''s waist with one hand and Bai Qiwei with the other hand. He said to Wesley and Fang Tianya, "come here and grab their hands." "Oh, oh..." Wesley answered and led Fang Tianya quickly. When they grabbed Bai''s brother and sister''s hand, they disappeared on the roof at the same time. Two seconds later. The self destruction device of the alien biological survey bureau was activated, and the whole building turned into a sea of fire in the violent explosion. The building debris collapsed all over the sky, and many passers-by and vehicles were affected. meanwhile. Bai''s brother and sister''s house. Wesley took off his glasses, rubbed his eyes, looked incredible and said, "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Fang Tianya exclaimed, "you didn''t dream. Everything is true. We just blinked over from the headquarters of the Bureau of investigation." Bai Su was also shocked. However, it was urgent to save her seriously injured brother. She subconsciously looked at Pan Haodong and prayed: "brother pan, you are so powerful that you must be able to save my brother, right? Please, help my brother, as long as you can keep my brother alive, let me do anything? " "Really do anything?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. Bai Su seemed to realize something. Her cheeks flushed and she replied shyly, "I Bai Su said nothing." "OK, then you can hang out with me in the future!" Pan Haodong was promoted to the director of the crime and security department. The old department basically stayed in West Kowloon. The headquarters is worried that there are few staff available. Bai''s brothers and sisters must have the ability to serve as senior agents in the secret service of the alien biological investigation bureau. With a little training, they are two very useful tool people. From now on. He is also a man who can sit on the table and hold down brother crow without lifting the table. "Brother pan, I promise you, help my brother!" "Don''t be nervous. It''s easy to save him." Finish. Pan Haodong flicked a white light and fell on Bai Qiwei, who was seriously injured and in danger. Then, Bai Qiwei recovered his blood color in the stunned eyes of Bai Su, Wesley and Fang Tianya, and became lively in the blink of an eye. Bai Qiwei got up and jumped. He made sure he had recovered. Then he went to pan Haodong and solemnly said, "Mr. Pan, I want to talk to you." Bai Su blushed and said, "brother, I have promised brother pan to save you. Just follow him. You don''t have to! After all, from now on, you are brother-in-law of brother pan. " "Different." Bai Qiwei smiled and said, "you and Mr. Pan are just his women, and you have no reputation. And Mr. Pan and I worked with him to repay for saving lives. " The word "no name" makes Bai Su autistic. Pan Haodong married three wives and certainly couldn''t give her a place. If you really want to give her, how can it be her turn to be a latecomer. Although very wronged. However, she said the same thing. Since she promised to follow brother pan, she would follow him to the end. Chapter 1002 "Ding, the character of the plot sends you a special invitation..." Bai brothers and sisters valued love and righteousness. After making up their mind, they soon sent an invitation. They are special invitations to recognize the Lord and sell their lives to him. The brother and sister are very good at holding their thighs. It happens that Mr. Pan also needs manpower. He has a plan from the beginning. After alien creatures attack the headquarters of the Bureau of investigation, he will take the brother and sister back as subordinates. Yes, of course. The same is with people, holding thighs. Bai Su''s treatment must be much better than that of her brother. When she goes back, she will become Mr. Pan''s confidant like a Lian and a May. Bai Qiwei''s status is similar to Jiaju, Zhou Xingxing, Ma Jun and others. A typical tool man. Take care of the Bai brothers and sisters. Pan Haodong turned his eyes to the end of the world. Wesley clicked in his heart and quickly blocked in front of the end of the world. He said gratefully, "Pan sir, I didn''t expect my cousin to invite you to help me. Thanks to you tonight, if you don''t show up in time, we may be dead." "If you are grateful, don''t say it. It''s annoying to listen." Pan Haodong waved his hand and said, "I have something to say to Tianya. Please let me." sorry Wesley had a smile. At this time, Fang Tianya said, "Mr. Pan, just say something." Pan Haodong looked at the dark blue ring on each other''s ring finger and said slowly, "I want to study the blue blood Bible. I hope you can lend me one night." "This..." Fang Tianya hesitated. If the other party just hears and doesn''t know the blue blood Bible, she can decline. But now, people stare at the ring and know that this is the Bible carrier. They really can''t refuse. Hesitated for a moment. Fang Tianya said, "I can lend you the Bible, but you must promise to return it as soon as possible." Pan Hao said lightly, "don''t worry, I won''t see the power of the Bible. It will be returned to you tomorrow morning." Fang Tianya: " People don''t even care about the Bible, which their own people regard as the most precious. They even despise it. They just want to borrow it and study it for a night. This is really Little harm, very insulting. With a little upset, Fang Tianya took off his ring and said, "the blue blood Bible is actually just a high-quality spiritual power. Anyone who controls this power can annihilate and make everything annihilate. Your spiritual power is far more than the Bible. Studying the Bible has no value." "No, you don''t understand." When pan Haodong got the blue blood Bible, his heart became excited, because the blue blood Bible is not spiritual power, it is just the unsolved solution between the blue blood family and the shell according to poison. The essence of the blue blood Bible is actually a complete law of annihilation. Fang Tianya used to rely on his own spiritual power and simply use this law, so he can annihilate alien creatures and human beings who are unfaithful to him in the corner. A complete three thousand law is in front of us. Without paying attention to anything, pan Haodong simply ordered him to enter Bai Su''s room, then flashed into the jade pendant space and understood the annihilation law with the three sisters of Guanyin, Chang''e, Li Qiushui, Youji and others. Pan Haodong has always been majoring in the law of creation, followed by the law of power and fire. These all need to understand and understand the laws of different worlds. The practice process is relatively long. But now it''s different. A complete annihilation law is in front of you. You can understand it with your heart, so it is very fast. Annihilation and creation oppose each other, generate and overcome each other, master the law of creation, and study destruction in turn, just like the law of yin and Yang, which must be reversed in prosperity. The truth is the same. One night is enough for him to understand the law. [host: Pan Haodong (quasi saint) Strength: 12642 Spirit: 12770 Agility: 12635 Skill: Shangqing Dadong Sutra lv45, fortune Sutra lv45, Zhengqi formula lv44, Royal female Sutra lv43 Gifted abilities: Mindfulness lv44, extinction golden pupil lv44, Phoenix power lv44, telepathy lv43, mind control lv43 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv44, void tower lv43, Tathagata palm lv43 Dharma mantra: Dayi Tathagata Sutra lv44, Tiangang 36 changes lv44, guanzixin Sutra lv44, five thunder mantra lv43, golden light mantra lv43, earth Tibetan Sutra lv43, healing lv42 Skills: magic lv43, glyph lv42, smelter lv42, alchemy lv41 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei, Golden Swallow, Bai Suzhen, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Li Yingqi, Duan Xiaoxiao, Diana, Ah Mei, Rong Yuyi, Chang''e, Ao Tingxin, Yang Chan, Li Lizhi, carambola Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, poison Island Yuzi, white haired witch, green bamboo, Begonia Regional tasks: none] The next day. Pan Haodong, who successfully understood the annihilation law, saw that the three sisters of Guanyin woke up one after another and the others were still understanding, so he waved to them and came to a deserted place to talk, so as not to disturb Youji, Xiaoqian and others. Duan Xiaoxiao took the lead in saying, "husband, the annihilation rule in this ring is very useful to us. Are you really going to return it?" "I promised." Pan Haodong is a little tangled. Although he doesn''t know how the blue blood Bible was formed, whether it was created by accident or by the blue blood family, although the latter is very unlikely and has a high chance of accidental acquisition, he must keep his word. "We can imitate a ring with annihilation power to the horizon. Anyway, as you said, her strength is very weak. Taking the real blue blood Bible, she can''t exert much power. After a little refining with the blue blood Bible we made, she can enhance her strength." Yan Feier suggested. "You are such a clever little ghost." Pan Haodong rubbed Yan Feier''s face. Among the three sisters of Guanyin, Feier is smart and has many ghost ideas. Just do it. With the strength of their husband and wife, it''s very simple to imitate the same ring. Just use the supernatural mana to create a ring of the same material, and inject annihilation power into it, which can completely confuse the false with the true. However, what people didn''t expect was that Fang Tianya took the imitation and cast doubt on it. The size, material, weight and used traces of the ring are all OK. The only flaw is that pan Haodong recognized the Lord after wearing it in order to enable Fang Tianya to use the dark blue ring. In the past, Fang Tianya could only roughly mobilize the "spiritual power" in the Bible, but now he can completely control it. If his power is exercised, he can easily destroy a skyscraper. It feels very wrong. Pan Haodong seemed to have expected for a long time. Facing Fang Tianya''s query, he said calmly: "this is my reward, or reward. After my optimization of the blue blood Bible, you can perfectly mobilize the power of the Bible. However, because the power is relatively strong, I hope you can use it with caution. If there is a big noise, it will easily lead to unnecessary trouble, you know?" "Thank you, Mr. Pan." Hearing pan Haodong''s explanation, Fang Tianya smiled. This is a very reasonable excuse. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain that he can suddenly mobilize all the power of the Bible and become an alien dangerous element who controls weapons of mass destruction. This feeling is really exciting. In the future, she won''t have to worry about meeting bad people anymore. Chapter 1003 Pan Haodong doesn''t need to intervene in the follow-up settlement of the blue blood people by handing over the imitation blue blood Bible to Fang Tianya. Wesley will make proper arrangements. Beautiful home, they can''t stay any longer. Although the self destruction of the headquarters of the alien biological survey bureau has nothing to do with them, the official of Meijia is not so easy to talk. Not only Fang Tianya can''t stay, but also Wesley and Bai''s brothers and sisters have to leave quickly. Otherwise, the local governor, the Ministry of defense, the FBI and other departments will blame the Bai brothers and sisters, Wesley and others for many accidents and casualties caused by the headquarters explosion. That is, they didn''t know pan Haodong had been here Otherwise, he will be a great back pot man. The United States can even take this opportunity to stigmatize the chairman of Oriental technology as dangerous elements and even aliens hidden on earth. A building in central. Pan Haodong transferred the two newly purchased houses into the names of Bai Su and Bai Qiwei respectively and said, "you used to live in a beautiful home and are not very familiar with this place. Do you want to rest for a few months, get familiar with the environment here, and then go to the police headquarters to help me?" "No." Bai Su shook her head and said, "I can adapt while working." Bai Qiwei immediately said, "I can''t be idle. I have nothing to rest for a few days occasionally. If I stay at home all the time, I will think I''m a loser." "Well, I''ll go back and arrange. You wait for news at home." "Hmm ~ ~" After pan Haodong left. Bai Su turned and said, "brother, I saw a man who is very similar to you yesterday. He seems to be an old fool. Why don''t I kill him? You ban him, break into the gang and send us news at any time?" "Su Su, I''m your brother. You want me to be an undercover?" Bai Qiwei''s face suddenly collapsed. "Hee hee, what are you afraid of?" Bai Su smiled and entered the room happily. Bai Qiwei shook his head, helped his sister close the door, and turned to the opposite suite. Nothing to do. The brother and sister took out the skill given by Pan Haodong, drank some Lingquan water, and then began to practice according to the route of transporting skills. They have good cultivation talents. Two days ago, I started with the help of Pan Haodong. As long as I practice step by step and persevere, I can always become stronger. However, in the future, the strength of brother and sister must be stronger than sister and weaker than brother. Because Bai Su can double repair with her brother pan, and Bai Qiwei can only rely on his own efforts to grow stronger step by step half a month later. Bai''s brother and sister joined the Hong Kong City police force with excellent results through the special talent recruitment channel of the police force and joined the subordinate organizations of the criminal and Security Department of the police headquarters. Reading investigation bureau and Commercial Crime Investigation Bureau. Police rank, trainee inspector. With their ability. Presumably in the near future, he will be promoted to become an inspector, senior inspector, chief inspector and even a superintendent After all, they not only have the ability, but also the behind the scenes care of Pan Haodong, the leader of the police force. These piecemeal things don''t need attention for the time being. In the days when pan Haodong arranged his brother and sister to join the police force, Wesley had brought Fang Tianya back to the port city. This guy had a big villa in Repulse Bay, not far from the villa where Zuo Songxing, third uncle and sharina lived. Therefore, Fang Tianya soon became good friends with sharina, ye Yingwen, Li Ruolan, Princess Yunluo and Yu Wenhui through pan Haodong''s relationship. It is worth mentioning that. Fang Tianya and Yu Wenhui look very similar. If you don''t know that Wen Hui is a native of Hong Kong, I''m afraid that Sharon, ye Yingwen and others should suspect that Yu Wenhui is also an alien from dark blue. After all, the similarity is really a little high. But not to the point of being indistinguishable. First of all, Fang Tianya looks a little old, and Yu Wenhui is very tender. She is the kind of water girl who can squeeze a handful of water out of the water. Another long hair and a short hair. If you can admit your mistake, there can only be one explanation. That is pan Haodong, or Wesley, who deliberately takes advantage. Wesley must not dare! But pan Haodong has to make a question mark. There is no question of whether he dares or not, but whether he wants or not. This guy is still very bad sometimes. Of course, his bad heart is not bad, but cheap bad, which makes people angry and funny. Time flies, more than a month has passed. In mid November, 1993, the No. 9 wind ball arrived in Hong Kong, and every family stayed closed. In the middle of the mountain villa, pan Haodong put Lingling and Bruce Lee to sleep, walked into the kitchen with light hands and feet, hugged the beautiful cook Yazi from behind, and said pitifully, "wife, I''m about to leave the world and wander alone. Can you give me some comfort?" "What comfort do you want?" Yazi didn''t look back and focused on making fried rice. Because men are kitchen gods, her cooking skills have not increased in the years since she married. Pan''s secret sauce has to be added to both fried rice and vegetables. No. Her cooking is just edible. Yes. Everything is delicious. Therefore, Pan''s secret sauce is widely popular. Lin Leimeng, uncle Biao, Lu Minghua, Jiaju and others will go back with several bottles of sauce every time they come home. "I''ve never tried to make waves on the sea in thunderstorm days. Why don''t we..." Pan Haodong''s voice became smaller and smaller, but Yazi''s eyes became brighter and brighter. This girl will not be a safe Lord. When you go to the sea in a thunderstorm, it''s exciting to hear it. Yazi immediately turned off the fire, put down the shovel, turned and said, "husband, you can always make new tricks for me! I love you! Would you like to take elder sister and ah''e with you? " "No, just the two of us." "Uh huh ~ ~" "Ding, congratulations on the host''s return to marvel world and release the marriage recognition task. You have four choices: Option 1: go to Kamata Taj to recognize "Dr. strange" as a sworn brother. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is difficult to complete the task within half a year. Rewards: magic treasure, time gem and attribute points three hundred Option 2: go to Saka star to recognize the "master" as a cousin. The difficulty of recognizing relatives is C. complete the task within half a year. Reward: the master''s collection and attribute points five hundred Option 3: go to Saka star to recognize the "female martial god" as a righteous sister. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is C to complete the task within half a year. Reward: Tianma 100, attribute point three hundred and fifty Option 4: go to Yige home to recognize "xingjue" as the adoptive son. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is difficult to complete the task within one month. Reward: God gene and attribute points two hundred and fifty Please select as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Mr. Pan, who went home with Yazi in the middle of the night to start his time travel, returned to the familiar Marvel world. He was about to move to a farm in the suburbs of New York and revisit his old dreams with his widowed sister. He received the news that surprised him. I married Haila, the goddess of death, tomorrow morning, giving each other warmth and happiness. How can the plot of Thor III still happen? There''s no time to think. Pan Haodong quickly made a choice. "I''ll choose one." Obviously, the first choice is the most beneficial. Magic Scripture, time gem, anything is worth pan Haodong to complete. Of course, option 2 and option 4 also have a good attraction. Option 3 is the worst and good. Why do you run to recognize a black woman as your sister? Just for a hundred heavenly horses? Is it necessary? Chapter 1004 New York, suburban farm. Since the New York war, it has become a gathering place for heroes. If you have nothing to do, several heroes or secret service agents go here for barbecue and party. However, after the sokowia war, aochuang had a great impact on the world, although the avenger alliance still united to protect mankind. But behind some political struggles, interest groups think it is necessary to control these superheroes'' super abilities and their actions. Therefore, a control measure was introduced. This measure is to require the avenger alliance to accept management and act according to the requirements of the government. The development, process and end of the task should be led by interest groups. This control measure has caused great controversy in the avenger alliance. The most extreme and irreconcilable polarization is the problem between iron man and Captain America. Therefore, the contradiction between the two allies broke out. Then. Pan Haodong''s suburban farm gradually lost its popularity. Because the US team and Bucky went to wakanda, eagle eye and Falcon were detained, ant man Scott was under house arrest, and there were pitro and Wanda. However, they were covered by Natasha. Afterwards, they were quickly released and accepted several seemingly strict but actually just talking penalties, that is, they can''t use super powers externally. Pietro''s divine speed and Wanda''s chaotic magic can''t be limited by politicians. Who cares if it''s used after coming out? Who dares to care? There are still many people standing behind! For example, Natasha, who followed pan Haodong, has long been not the Natasha in the original play, but the goddess of nature who awakened the divine power of nature and burst her affinity. Another example is that not long ago, he "got out of prison" and came to a farm in the suburbs of New York to visit Wanda and petro''s goddess of death, Haila, as a godmother. And after Odin''s fall, frega, the queen of God, pretended to die and lived here. Of course, no one knows the identity of the empress of God, Freja. Even Thor and rocky don''t know. Except Natasha and the goddess of death, Haila, including Wanda, Pietro and iron man, they don''t know that the new housekeeper on the farm is the empress of Asgard. As for Lisa, the former housekeeper, Natasha gave her a severance payment of $2 million. On the same day, she packed up, left the farm, left New York with her husband and children, and went to her hometown to live a new life. However, the most important person is the pan tycoon who has disappeared for a long time, a man who holds terrible power. This is the main reason why Pietro and Wanda can continue to live a stable life "after committing an offence". At this time, many days have passed since the heroic civil war. that day. Wanda was wearing a floral skirt and followed Freja to help trim the flowers. The queen of God planted many flowers and plants on the farm that the earth had never owned, which were particularly beautiful and beautiful. Every day, there are people who come to the farm to take photos. It''s a pity The farm owner doesn''t need money and doesn''t open to the outside world at all. However, there are still many men and women who love flowers and plants. They stand next to the fence on the edge of the farm to take pictures. There are public areas outside. Wanda and Freja can''t stop them. As long as these people don''t come in, it''s easy to say anything else. "Freja, do you know my godfather?" Wanda suddenly said. Friga smiled but did not speak. Of course she knew her son. How could she not know him? Speaking of it, according to her relationship with pan Haodong and Wanda''s relationship with Gan''s son, Wanda had to call herself Gan''s grandmother. However, she had no intention of revealing her identity. She just wanted to help her son take care of the farm as a housekeeper. After all, people who died years ago should not be exposed to people. Wanda could not reply to frejia, and immediately turned to her and said, "frejia, you have a good temperament. How did you develop it? Can you tell me? " Friga smiled. "I''m afraid you''re impatient." Wanda said excitedly, "no, I''m patient. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I have a lot of time. " "Then you have something to learn." The noble rituals of Warner Protoss and Asgard are all handed over to Wanda. It will take at least three months to learn. It will take years to master these rituals and cultivate the noble temperament of protoss women. Yes, of course. Not everyone of Warner Protoss and Asgard women should master these. For example, Asgard''s female martial god doesn''t need to be brave and good at fighting. "Wanda, what are you going to learn?" Pan Haodong''s figure flashed quietly. Wanda was ecstatic to see her godfather who had disappeared for many years. However, when she pulled out her legs and was ready to rush over, she found that Freja''s speed was faster than her. "Pan, my child!" "You''re finally back." "I miss you!" Friga hugged her dry son in tears. "Godmother, I miss you too." Pan Haodong held frejia tightly. Wanda looked at the two people hugging each other and felt that the whole person was split. She never thought that the new housekeeper recruited by sister Natasha was her godfather''s godmother. Isn''t Freja her godmother? son of a gun! Do you think you are so beautiful, so beautiful and generous? Put her in the limelight. For a long time. Frejia just released pan Haodong and cleaned up her mood: "pan, where have you been these years? Many things have happened over the years. Odin fell, Haila got out of trouble and became king in Asgard. Your two brothers, Thor and Loki, fell to Saka, and... " Pan Haodong interrupted, "godmother, let''s talk at home!" It''s outside the farm and there are many people outside the fence. It''s not suitable to talk about this. Realizing her gaffe, she smiled and turned to the villa. Pan Haodong fell behind a few steps and walked side by side with Wanda. Looking at the girl with a small mouth, he smiled and said, "Wanda, won''t you give your Godfather a hug?" "No." Wanda Aojiao road. She''s jealous. She''s jealous of dry grandma. Godfather and Freja have a great relationship. "Also play a little temper." Pan Haodong affectionately scraped Wangda''s Qiong nose, then hugged Wangda in the way of the princess, and Wangda gave an affectionate kiss. Outside the fence. An agent disguised as a tourist sent the photos to his boss. In a few minutes. The news of Pan Haodong''s return spread all over the intelligence agencies of various countries. Stark industrial building. "Tony, your brother is back." The sound of Friday suddenly sounded. Tony, who was sitting in the meditation room practicing Qigong, immediately opened his eyes and said thoughtfully, "is pan back? It seems that something big has happened again. We have to make more preparations. " Unlike Wanda, frega and others, he is a person who has been summoned together with Natasha and knows something about pan Haodong. Pan once served as the Savior in the Great Wall world and returned to marvel world three times. Things happen and become more and more difficult. The first time, he was kidnapped by terrorists. The second time, Prince Asgard was demoted to the world. The third time, he directly became an alien invasion of New York. Judge according to the increasing law! This time, the upcoming event may be more serious than the last time. Chapter 1005 "Pan!" Soon after, Natasha rushed back, and the return of the milk swallow was put into pan Haodong''s arms. Freja and Wanda smiled with honey. After several years of separation, the relationship is still so good, there is no doubt about true love. "Sister, you are thin." Pan Haodong lamented. "If you lose a kilo or two, you can find it?" Natasha''s eyes were wide and her face was incredible. "Your man knows everything." Pan Haodong replied triumphantly. Because he often double practices together, he knows the women around him like the back of his hand. He can see at a glance that he is thin and fat. Yes, of course. After becoming an immortal, there will be no change. Although Natasha has awakened her divine power, she is the goddess of nature of Asgard, a place where the God King will fall after 5000 years of life. It is conceivable how low such a God is. The God here has power in the air and can''t live long. Obviously, he has gone astray. Say it. Odin is not even the master of Saka. They may not be very strong, but they have lived for tens of millions of years, controlled a planet, captured aliens every day, fought and had fun. "Virtue." Natasha gave the man a white look and said angrily, "pan, I''m hungry. I''d like your noodles with scallion oil. " "I want tomatoes and eggs covered with noodles." "Give me one, too." Wanda and Friga shouted one after another. Pan Haodong smiled when he heard the speech: "OK, I''ll cook it for you now. I''ll have some at noon and have a big meal in the evening." "Yes!" Wanda jumped up with excitement. She hasn''t had a big meal made by Godfather for a long time. Rao is a dignified and incomparable Friga. When she heard that she could have a big meal at night, she still couldn''t help licking her lips. Pan Haodong took Natasha into the kitchen and soon Er, after a long time, the smell of scallion oil noodles came from the kitchen. Because when they went in, they didn''t cook immediately, but chewed together. You come and I go, and you love me for a long time. Simply finish lunch. Pan Haodong chatted with his godmother and was pushed upstairs by the impatient Natasha and Wanda. As a passer-by, frejia knows that her son will be bullied by Natasha and Wanda, but she has no intention to break the siege. She wants to bully her son several times and let Natasha and Wanda pregnant. Then, instead of dealing with flowers and plants all day, she can turn into a nanny and take care of the little one. "Eh ~ ~" When she went out with a tool basket for cutting flowers and plants, Freja suddenly realized something. She stopped and thought, "Wanda is Pan''s daughter. Since they can, I..." In the back, I didn''t dare to think about it. It''s evil. Although she has lost Odin, she is not hungry enough. Maintaining the relationship between mother and son is far happier than becoming unclean. Hu siluan can''t think. The relationship between pan Haodong and Wanda is unclear. It''s just someone''s bad intentions from the beginning, which can be seen by frejia. But she''s different from Wanda. She really likes pan Haodong and wants to recognize him as a son before she sends out an invitation to recognize him. It''s like Wanda. I know she''s greedy for her son''s body! In the evening. The unpopular small farm regained its popularity again because of Pan Haodong''s return. Iron man, pepper couple, Sam, Nick Frey, hill, Coulson, Pietro couple, and ant man under house arrest, little spider Pete, all accepted the invitation and appeared in the front yard of the farm. What''s unexpected is. Wakanda''s reclusive American team and baki also came. There is also the new king techala, and his sister princess Surui, a playful and talented girl. "Pan, bake Tony a big kidney. I hear it''s very good." Little pepper took away some roasted meat kebabs with the plate and said back. Hearing this, people nearby cast strange eyes at Tony. The iron man''s face turned red in an instant and turned red into a monkey''s ass every minute. "No problem." Pan Haodong smiled. Although he gave his elder brother Qigong, the progress of his practice was terrible. Most of Tony''s energy was in scientific research, and half of the remaining energy had to be allocated to his sister-in-law. Occasionally, when he was on a business trip, he couldn''t help but secretly smell. Naturally, he didn''t have much time to practice qigong, so his physical quality was relatively poor. Of course, it''s just relative to him. In fact, Tony''s physical quality is no worse than Hawkeye and Bucky. It''s just a flat peach to surpass the US team and the Panthers. After all, it''s my brother. I have to give some preferential treatment. As for my sister-in-law, pepper? See it then! In an hour. Pan Haodong served several large plates of barbecue on the table and sat in the main position. Natasha was on the left and Wanda was on the right. Frejia didn''t want to expose her identity and didn''t serve. "Pan, you come back this time..." Tony wants to stop talking. Between the eyebrows, there was some sadness. Pan is really climbing the three treasures hall. Every time he appears, it will be accompanied by a bloody storm, and it will become bigger and bigger every time. If the other party were not his own brother. He wondered if pan was behind the scenes. "It''s really something, but don''t be nervous. Everything is under control." Pan Haodong replied confidently. The peak cultivation of quasi saints is only one step away from becoming saints. Big villains such as tunxing and domam who can swallow the earth can be hanged, not to mention a purple potato head. He doesn''t need to master many gemstones, just control one, and he can be invincible. In fact, he now has a soul gem, but this gem is not a local gem, but a system copy. He has to control a local infinite gem to stop killing hegemony. Such as Asgard''s space gem, the soul gem on the head of illusion, and the time gem guarded by Dr. strange, any one will do. Otherwise, it''s OK to grab the power gem and reality gem of mieba. Also, it is the soul gem guarded by the red skeleton of a planet. It''s not impossible to get it all and gather Tony, Su Rui, banner and others to study it together. "Pan, what''s the matter?" Tony is still a little worried. Others became nervous because of their conversation. It was obviously no small matter that Tony could be so serious. You have to keep your ears up. "You should all have touched infinite gemstones! Tony, didn''t you create an illusion with a heart gem? What I want to say is related to illusion... " Before pan Haodong finished speaking, Tony couldn''t help interrupting: "is illusion going to lose control and destroy the earth?" Marinated eggs, hill, Natasha, Meidui and others were worried one after another. The shadow of war left by aochuang is still there! If stronger illusions go wrong, it''s trouble. "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. The crowd heaved a sigh. After a little silence, pan Haodong said slowly: "in the universe, there is a war fanatic named mieba. He has several armies under his command. The zitari army that once invaded New York is one of them..." Chapter 1006 "Killing tyrants is not a big villain in the traditional sense!" "He was born into an eternal family on Saturn''s moon Titan. His natural purple skin was different from other people, so he was alienated by his people. The powerful mieba in his heart did not give up on himself, but studied harder. The emptiness of friendship and family affection made him eager to explore knowledge and power... " "In order to understand all this, he began to kill his own people. Mieba, who committed a crime, was exiled from the universe by the eternal family. Mieba met his lifelong lover, the goddess of death! " "In order to win the love of the goddess of death, mieba used his genius brain to come up with various killing weapons for the purpose of killing the planet, just to win the heart of the goddess. Every time we attack a planet, half of the creatures will be slaughtered. The way is random and try our best to give justice. " "His ultimate goal is to gather six infinite gemstones in the universe and destroy half of the creatures in the universe." "And destroying half the creatures in the universe is not just to please the goddess of death." "He also has an unrecognizable but great idea, that is, to delay the devastating consumption of resources caused by the big bang of cosmic population by slaughtering half of the creatures in the universe." After hearing pan Haodong''s words, they were silent for a long time. If you just want to appeal to the goddess of death, even if mieba does such a thing, it is undoubtedly hateful. However, with the idea of delaying the big bang of the cosmic population and restoring the balanced development of the universe, the random killing of ordinary cosmic creatures will become different. It is precisely because of this concept that many people around mieba are loyal. The most well-known is the Obsidian five generals. Dead blade general, dark night neighbor, ebony throat, black dwarf and superstar. "Pan, where did you get the news?" Tony exclaimed. Mieba is really crazy. Others also lamented. "Mieba immediately slaughtered ordinary planet creatures, but what he has been doing all the time. When you went to Asgard with me, you didn''t inquire about the news of the universe?" Pan Haodong inquired with great interest. I remember the second time I came here, I took Tony to Asgard after helping Thor inspire his potential and control his power. If Tony asked about what happened in the universe, someone would mention mieba. After all, mieba''s random destruction of half the creatures in the universe is not a temporary idea, but a lifelong career of faith. "Er... Well, when I first met aliens, I was only interested in understanding their physiological structure, so I didn''t ask for these information." Tony looked embarrassed. When little pepper borz heard the speech, he pinched him secretly, and the other side showed his teeth in pain. Whether Tony succeeds in getting to know Asgard''s women or not, pinch it. "Mieba has killed half of the creatures on many planets at random for the sake of ideas. Many people call him a madman. I think he is a madman with great ideals." After a pause, pan Haodong continued: "at present, he has collected power gemstones and reality gemstones. Soon, he will focus on Asgard and the earth." "Because Asgard has a space gem, while our earth has two, a heart gem and a time gem." "We know the gem of soul, but the gem of time?" Natasha raised the doubts in everyone''s heart. Pan Haodong said: "the time gem has been on the earth. It is guarded by a group of mages guarding the earth and resisting dimensional invasion. For the time being, it is still relatively safe. What you have to do is to protect the gem of the soul, that is, to protect the illusion. I''m going to Asgard recently. Something happened there. My sister and brother fought and needed me to reconcile. " "Is that the arrogant woman who claims to be my godmother?" When it comes to Haila, the God of death, Wanda is full of resentment. After the woman met Freja, she asked her to call godmother and beat someone if she didn''t. Although Wanda has mastered chaos magic and has strong power, but her actual combat experience is too weak, which is the opponent of Haila with rich combat experience. Then she was taught a lesson. The thought of Haila makes my ass ache. I have to find a time to let Godfather find the field back. "She''s really your godmother." Pan Haodong smiled. He was young and frivolous at the beginning. After being arranged by his godmother, Freja, and shanghaila had a little attitude, he married Haila in the forbidden area. Natasha looked at Pan Haodong bitterly and asked, "since Haila is Thor''s sister, why hit them again? And dominate Asgard? " "Maybe Odin went too far before. I want to vent!" Pan Haodong casually made an excuse and said, "I''ll deal with these things. Don''t think about anything tonight. Eat, drink, sing and dance. Everybody get up." Tony rolled his eyes silently: "after listening to what you said, how can we get up." The US team also smiled bitterly: "pan, are you really sure to deal with mieba?" Little spider Peter interrupted, "Uncle pan, when you leave the earth for Asgard, can you take me with you? I''m so old that I haven''t been to an alien planet yet. I seem to see it. " "Cough ~ ~ I haven''t been there either. Why don''t you add me?" Ant man Scott interrupted. "Sorry, it''s not suitable to take outsiders to visit." There''s nothing wrong with that. Isn''t it a family matter for the daughter-in-law to fight with her adoptive brother and rush to deal with it by herself? "Er ~ ~ uncle pan, when you deal with family affairs, I will consciously avoid it. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to go outside. " The little spider looked expectant. Pan Haodong refused: "let''s talk about it later!" "All right!" The little spider spread his hands, leaned back on the chair with a decadent face, grabbed a barbecue and ate it heartlessly. Nick Frey had no intention to enjoy it. He got up and said, "pan, if what you said is true, the earth will soon fall into crisis. We must prepare for the worst. Can you be responsible for what you just said?" "Of course." The sonorous and powerful words are enough to prove pan Haodong''s attitude. Nick Frey realized the seriousness of the problem, patted his assistant hill and said, "we still have a lot of things to do. It''s time to leave. If you want to eat, bring a plate and eat slowly on the road. " "Wait for me." When Colson saw hill carrying a plate of barbecue, he quickly followed him and rushed out. At this time, the s.h.i.e.l.d. has actually changed its nature. Nick Frey, hill and others have already transferred their work underground, but now is a good opportunity for them to come back and take control of the s.h.l.d. again. Because the war related to the security of the earth is coming, and the stewed eggs are full of, we can take back our rights and organize preparations for the war with the power of the avenger alliance. That''s the main reason Nick left in a hurry. There was no such idea before. It was because of the hero''s civil war, the imprisonment and escape of imprisonment, the iron man was not controlled, the illusion came and went, and there was no one available at all. The emergence of Pan Haodong has given the avenger alliance new vitality. Based on his understanding of the US team, he learned that the earth is about to face a disaster, and he will certainly not go back with the Panther. Even if he goes back, he will maintain close contact and can go out of the mountain at any time. With the support of the vibrant Avenger alliance, Nick Frey is very relaxed. Under the lobbying of him, hill, Colson and others, eagle eye and Falcon were soon released on bail and returned to the women''s Federation Chapter 1007 Three days later. Pan Haodong bid farewell to Natasha and Wanda, and dodged to Asgard at the advice of his godmother Freja. palace. Haila, the powerful God of death, occupied Asgard, making the once happy Asgard group full of haze. Every day, people are pursued by the Legion of the dead. Heimdar, who originally guarded the rainbow bridge, became the rebel leader and led a group of rebels to Tibet. Haila didn''t want to kill them at all. She just played. After all, she is not the God of death in the original play who lacks love and wants to subvert Asgard because of jealousy and hatred, but the goddess of death who has love and has been moistened by Mr. Pan. All she has done now is to vent her temper. That''s it. Therefore, heimdar and others can hide and seek all the time. Haila has no intention to end in person. She just sent some resurrected old ministries to serve as pursuers. Such games are actually boring. In just a few days, she was tired of it. At the moment, she is sitting on the throne alone, painting a very personalized smoked makeup, disheveled and untidy, but her figure is still as good as ever. "Beauty, your takeout has arrived." While Haila was dragging her chin with one hand and missing a man who often disappeared, Mr. Pan quietly flashed with carefully prepared food and looked at her with a smile on his face. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Haila welcomed her husband in a unique way. She created two sharp green objects by magic and threw them out without hesitation. The daughter-in-law is angry. Mr. Pan didn''t hide. He let the sharp object hit his chest. Even so, he still didn''t do anything. On the contrary, the disposable weapon thrown by Haila broke to the ground. "Smelly man!" "I want you to kneel down and sing conquest!" Haila suddenly got up, grabbed a green sword from the void with her right hand, and attacked angrily, but these were only appearances, but there was another emotion in her heart. A cheerful, joyful, excited and unspeakable mood. You can also refine it into three words. Roll the sheets! But before that, you have to warm up. Haila''s weapon is the "sword of the night sky". She is a skilled swordsman. And she has a strong quality of swordsmanship. She has the best control of power in battle, but there are still great deficiencies for pan Haodong. After playing with his daughter-in-law for a few minutes. Pan Haodong subdued Haila with one hand, took him into his arms and said with a bad smile, "baby, your welcome ceremony is really special. I like it." HeLa snuggled softly in the man''s arms and said angrily, "don''t call me baby. It sounds strange. Please call me Lord queen later." "OK, baby." "Thank you." "You''re welcome, baby." Late at night. Haila, who claimed to be the queen, was defeated in pan Haodong''s arms. After a long delay, she said, "pan, your mother is there. How are you?" Pan Haodong said while playing with Haila''s long hair: "yes, recently, your sister and brother have made contradictions and are a little unhappy." "I''m teaching my two incompetent brothers. I have a divine power, but I can only play less than 60% or 70%. How can I be a big responsibility if I don''t let them go through some hardships?" Haila has always had the ambition to dominate the nine realms. To achieve this goal in the future, she also needs the help of her two brothers to act as vanguard generals and suppress possible rebellions. The smarter rocky can also be a counselor to open up territory for herself and expand the interstellar territory of the nine realms. "But they can''t understand you." Pan Haodong comforted Haila''s jade back with some heartache. Hella smiled indifferently, "I don''t care. You''re enough." "Haila, the news of Odin''s fall has spread all over the universe. The war maniac mieba will lead a large army to attack Asgard soon in order to capture space gems." "There can be no civil war at this time. I''ll go to Saka tomorrow and pick up Thor and rocky." Pan Haodong cleverly changed the topic and wanted to move the internal contradictions to the outside. The effect was good. When Haila heard that mieba was coming, she really didn''t want to teach her brother. She said solemnly, "if it''s just mieba, I''m not afraid, but the five Obsidian generals under his hands are all powerful and really need help." Pan Haodong asked, "are you and Thor them?" Haila smiled and said, "listen to you." "Good boy!" Pan Haodong lifted Hella''s chin and said with a bad smile, "do you want to be a knight?" "Of course." Haila''s eyes lit up and turned over. God''s resilience is very strong. During the conversation, she has been resurrected with blood. If we fight again, we will win. Saka star. The grand master is held in a circular cage of alien gladiators. Thor, the God of thunder, sat on the ground and kept throwing pebbles at rocky. After she was smashed a few times, she said silently, "you don''t really want to go back, do you?" "Our sister broke your hammer without any effort." "She is stronger than you and me." "You''re not her opponent at all. Can you understand what I''m talking about?" Thor was indifferent. Ji Mei lost and said, "well, I have to fight alone. Anyway, it''s always the case. I''m used to it. When I leave, can you say a word back to me? " Thor was still silent. He just looked up at rocky. His eyes were full of sarcasm. It was obvious that he had completely lost trust in rocky. "Say a word?" Rocky couldn''t help bursting out, like the runaway heroine of an idol drama. "What do you want me to say?" Thor said slowly, "you disguised your death. You stole the throne with a conspiracy. You took Odin''s power, left him waiting to die on the earth and released the goddess of death. Am I enough?" "Not enough, I can say two days and two nights." Mother was killed by the dark elves a few years ago. Father fell on the earth a few days ago. The first thing for a powerful sister to get out of trouble is to pinch and explode her beloved meow hammer. Today, even people are trapped on an unknown planet. Gladiators who become masters may die in the arena at any time. Thor has long been discouraged. Rocky took a deep breath, didn''t bother to explain, and turned to say, "listen, I''ve never seen the champion he said, but I heard he was extremely cruel. Tomorrow I''ll bet heavily on your opponent. Don''t let me down." Lei yanked the corners of his mouth. I''m looking forward to my brother''s death and making a lot of money! Thor grabbed a big stone and threw it on rocky. "Go away, monster." A stone man rushed out and kicked rocky. On the other side, a lobster man appeared. He had a knife in his hands and danced quite like the same thing. Dong! The stone man kicked empty, turned back and said, "he suddenly disappeared!" Thor spread his hand and replied, "he hasn''t been here all the time. It''s just an illusion." "Illusion? Spiritual strength? " The stone man was interested and asked, "can the illusion made by the mage affect the stone man? As the most handsome man of the stone clan, I''m worried about my safety. " "Don''t worry, rocky is not interested in starting with a pile of stones." Chapter 1008 The next day. Arena, internal waiting room. Thor walked out of the prison with the stone man and the lobster man. While chatting, he chose weapons and waited to fight with others. During the chatting, Thor knew that the woman who caught him was from Asgard, and his face suddenly showed a happy look. In particular, he was ecstatic when he found that the other party had been the female martial god of Asgard. Unfortunately, the female martial god valkiri didn''t want to bird him at all. "Listen, I used to be a female warrior God. Yes, but now I''m not. This is Saka, not Asgard. I''m a scavenger 142. Remember." Valkiri said coldly. Thor looked confused. What is it that makes a female martial god who vowed to be loyal to the royal family so hate Asgard and herself? "Thunder, it''s your turn." Thor turned a deaf ear and still looked straight at valkiri. "I think you should be obedient and suffer less." Before valkiri finished speaking, Thor felt a sharp pain in his neck and collapsed to the ground. This is a common nerve weapon of Saka star. When toxin seeds are implanted, he can paralyze the target through the controller, so as to achieve the role of control. It''s not electricity anyway. It''s just a special effect deliberately displayed in the film for effect. If it''s electricity Well, I can''t make it up. After Thor was stunned, he was dragged into a small room by several big men and tied to a chair. Then, he met a very kind old man. It seems that the old man wants to help clean his head for free. Thor''s eyes were in a hurry. "Odin is on the. You can''t cut off my hair, or you will incur the wrath of Thor. " "Listen, I''m very angry. You can''t bear it..." No "Please, don''t cut off my hair." "Are you happy?" "I''m your host." In the center of the huge arena, the master of Saka star, with the help of high-tech projection equipment, transformed a huge virtual illusion hundreds of meters high, and introduced the two gladiators to hundreds of thousands of spectators. Valkiri, a female martial god who is addicted to alcohol, controls her ship to float over the arena, opens the protective cover, sits on the edge with a bottle of sake and waits for Prince Asgard to appear. Although her previous refusal was very straightforward, she looked indifferent to Thor. In fact, she just wanted to see if Asgard''s prince was worth his help. If he was an incompetent waste, she naturally didn''t need to risk taking each other away and fleeing Saka. On the contrary, she can lead a very natural and unrestrained life here. There is no need to go back to suffer and suffer. "Hey, chick, the audience is full and there is no place. Do you mind if I rub?" Pan Haodong appeared around valkiri like a ghost and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll sit here and watch the game. I''ll leave after watching it. I''ll never go in." "No, you''d better leave my sight, or I don''t mind pulling off your head and sitting on a stool." The female martial god looked wary and threatened. "Sorry, there are too many people below to squeeze in. I can only rub around with you..." Pan Haodong had a bad smile on his face. The black girl looks ordinary and has an ordinary figure, but she has a good temperament and a bit of heroism. After all, she is a woman who has been a female martial god, but she is not good for nothing. It''s good to take her back to assist Thor or his wife Haila. Of course, in view of the fact that almost an entire female warrior Legion was destroyed before Hella was sealed, it is no less difficult to help walkiri assist Hella than to help Thor become an iron man. Therefore, the female martial god valkiri, even if she returns to Asgard, can not help Hella, but will help Thor. "This is my ship. Please leave." Varkiri''s fierce inner stubble road. In the face of Pan Haodong, who suddenly appeared and looked smooth, the female martial god felt a sense of panic when she knelt down to be a minister. How determined she said, how nervous she was. "Why are you so heartless, just rubbing a position, not occupying your ship. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you money." Pan Haodong took out a golden apple and handed it to the female martial god around him. He also put his other hand on each other''s shoulder, looking familiar. Valkiri: " She''s autistic. This man is really shameless, but she doesn''t dare to refuse at all. There are some people in her heart who don''t want to refuse, because he is too handsome and friendly. "OK, here''s the gossip. The game officially begins. Although it is his first appearance, he looks promising. Er... He still has two brushes... " "Please come on!" Amid the cheers of the crowd, Thor walked out of the gate into the arena. Shaving short hair makes people feel more energetic. The decadence when I met rocky yesterday has been swept away. He scanned up and down for a few eyes. Inadvertently, he saw pan Haodong sitting in the sky, sitting next to the female martial god and hooking up with the female martial god on his shoulders. He was refreshed. Immediately, ecstasy. Thor shouted excitedly, "pan, are you here for me?" "Thor, wait until the game is over. I''ll come all the way and have a rest!" Hearing pan Haodong''s voice, Thor said positively, "pan, Asgard is in danger. We don''t have time." Pan Haodong smiled and continued: "no, we have a lot of time. I may have forgotten to tell you that Haila, who pinched your meow hammer, is actually my daughter-in-law. I taught her a lesson before she came. Asgard has restored order, so don''t worry. " Thor: " When valkiri heard this, he became very excited. He suddenly shook off pan Haodong''s arm and stared at Pan Haodong. "Is Sheila your wife?" "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded. Valkyrie was ferocious and shouted angrily, "then go to hell!" "Yes." Pan Haodong bent his fingers a little, fixed Valkyrie, and then put him in a correct sitting position with his mental strength. While watching the wonderful fight between Thor and Haoke, he said, "Valkyrie, I know that your female warrior Legion was almost destroyed when they arrested Haila because of Odin''s decree." "But it''s not Haila''s fault. Odin also has a great responsibility." "If he wants to seal Hella, he can''t let Hella go without a hand?" "Similarly, when you are ordered to arrest Haila, she can''t be arrested. If there is conflict, there will be death. Besides, these things have long passed?" "Over the years, Haila has realized her mistakes under my training." "She just wants to protect Asgard now..." Speaking of this, pan Haodong untied the immobilization technique and restored the free walkiri. He tried to restore his peace. He asked, "let''s not mention the past. Please tell me what happened to Asgard?" Pan Haodong said slowly, "mieba is coming with his army." Chapter 1009 Under the strong suppression of Pan Haodong, valkiri, the female martial god, was unable to resist. She was forced to sit aside and act as an audience to enjoy the battle between the hulk and Thor. Both of them are thick skinned soldiers. When they fight, they still have great destructive power. The gas explosion generated by the fist fight affects the whole arena. If there were no special prohibition in the arena and isolated the aftereffects, the audience outside the arena would be either dead or injured. But the fight between them could not interest pan Haodong, just as adults could not face the fight of children. After all, he is only one step away from becoming a saint. Although Thor and Hulk have great potential, they are comic and movie superheroes. They are basically weakened, so Thor will be corona and Hulk will be hit by mieba to be autistic and refuse to come out. Wanda, who master chaotic magic, can only use chaotic magic to control spaceships in case of anger. At ordinary times, he can only control cars, buses and other things. However, the strength of the U.S. team can be 50-50 with anyone. It has not been weakened, but enhanced a lot. Pan Haodong sometimes wants to have a fight with the US team to see if he is really so mysterious. If he can even drive 50-50, there is no doubt that the US team is one of the sons of Marvel world. After a little silence, pan Haodong said, "varkiri, do you know the master very well?" Valkiri replied, "not bad. What''s the matter?" "I want to take the hulk and Thor. I have to go and let him know." Pan Haodong is a typical Chinese. He likes to be polite before the soldiers. Saka is the master''s territory. If you can speak, don''t do it. There''s really no way to reason with your fist. Convince people with reason! "I advise you not to do so. Haoke is the master''s'' pet ''. Although it''s wrong to say so, it''s true. You''d better sneak in if you want to take Thor and Haoke away." Varkiri is very familiar with the master''s style. He is a playful old urchin. He plays DJ, sings and dances all day long. Hulk is the master''s source of happiness in recent years. If you take him away, the master will be angry. "It doesn''t matter. I''m best at convincing people with reason." Pan Haodong patted varkiri, got up and said, "how about going with me?" "Do I have a choice?" Valkiri rolled his eyes. She already knew it. The man in front of him had to take not only Thor and hawk, but also himself. Damn it, I haven''t been able to resist, so I can only be forced to bear it. "Yes, you are much smarter than Thor." Pan Haodong praised walkiri. Then he grabbed her by the shoulder and disappeared without a trace. The next moment, they appeared in the master''s VIP room. Rocky, who sat with the master, became richer because of his dull expression when he saw the Hulk. The master''s pupils narrowed and his eyes warily said, "valkiri, who is this friend?" "My friend, pan." Valkiri smiled and said, "from Asgard, the husband of the goddess of death Haila, he came to pick up Thor this time." Pan Haodong interrupted, "and rocky and banner." "Me?" Rocky pointed to himself and wondered, "my relationship with you doesn''t seem so good?" "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that I want you to go back and help my wife." After a pause, pan Haodong continued, "of course, you can refuse. I won''t force it." "Then I refuse." Rocky answered very decisively. After Odin fell, Asgard could only control him or Thor, and no one else would be recognized by him. Not even if HeLa is also Odin and frega''s child. Because the fall of Odin has a lot to do with Haila. A woman who killed the former king must not ascend the throne. Pan Haodong ignored rocky and turned to the master: "master, Banna is my righteous brother and Thor is my righteous brother. I must take them away. Do you have any opinion?" The master slowly got up and said coldly, "I have lived for tens of millions of years. You are a person who dares to talk to me like this." Pan Haodong said, "so?" "If you win me, you can take anyone, including valkiri. If you lose, stay and be my pet." When the master said these words, he burst out a powerful momentum that valkiri had never seen before, and came in an avalanche. To be exact, it was pan Haodong who emerged around valkiri. She was only implicated. Even so, the master''s powerful momentum hidden for many years still pressed her out of breath. The master has an immortal life and is immune to aging and all diseases. Physical attacks can''t hurt him. The master also has a strong regeneration ability. The master can also convert his cosmic energy into superhuman abilities such as levitation, projection, spiritual ability, material reorganization, time and space jump and so on. He is a very old God. Odin, who is famous in the universe, is just a little doll in front of him, and he is still a fallen baby. Pan Haodong''s just a few words can make the master angry, which can be seen as extraordinary. Maybe. This is the main reason why pan Haodong went first and then took the initiative to find a master. If you come to Saka star and don''t fight with the master, you won''t come in vain. "OK, where to call?" Pan Haodong promised very readily. "Of course, it''s in the starry sky. How can Saka stand us?" Then the master opened a space door to the starry sky behind him. The style was similar to the wormhole rocky had opened over New York with space gemstones, but it was different in size. Master pan Haodong and master pan Haodong successively stepped into the space door. Loki and valkiri looked at each other and followed. It''s much better to watch the strong fighting at the master level than to stay and watch the Thor and hawk fight. Both of them are more gifted Asgard Protoss. Maybe they can enjoy the bonus of the struggle between the strong. In the starry sky. The master carried it with one hand and controlled the cosmic energy with the other hand. He said slowly, "pan, I''ve lived for tens of millions of years and have been bored with infinite life. Therefore, I won''t show mercy in the next battle. Please don''t keep your hand. If you kill me, it''s better not." "It''s just a duel. Do you need to work hard?" Pan Haodong was speechless. "You can''t help it." The master pushed forward with his right hand. In an instant, the white light composed of countless cosmic energy extends infinitely, like a vast picture of covering the sky and closing the moon, spreading out in the starry sky. Boundless white light, dazzling. Valkiri and Loki raised their arms to cover the terrible white awn. Pan Haodong waved his hand lightly like a man who didn''t do anything. The boundless white light surged, turned around and turned into a white dragon and rushed to the master. Between Xumi. He even controlled the cosmic energy from the master, condensed it and gathered it into a dragon of light. The mighty and majestic posture of the Oriental Dragon directly crushed those lizard dragons in the West. Until this moment, valkiri and Loki didn''t know what "dragon" was. "Ang -" A dragon chant resounded through the whole star. Before, there was a master who didn''t care about life and death. He was so scared that his forehead burst into a cold sweat. He manipulated energy to resist the dragon of light and created the door of space for heavy protection. But these still can''t stop the dragon of light. The space door made by the master broke when he roared. Seeing that the dragon of light was about to swallow itself, the master shouted to stop. "Stop, stop..." Under the control of Pan Haodong, the dragon of light, who carried the supreme power and seemed to be able to break the Star River, stayed in front of the master. The master who got a chance to breathe shouted again and again: "pan, your strength is very strong. You have won my friendship. From now on, we are friends. The competition between friends is friendship first and competition second. I admit defeat in this game. Let''s go back and talk while drinking. " Chapter 1010 The master didn''t resist, so he raised the white flag to admit defeat. He hated to refresh the female martial god valkiri''s understanding of him, and also learned from the side that pan Haodong was powerful. No wonder he can conquer Asgard''s war fanatic, the goddess of death, Hera! Haila is not something that ordinary people can conquer. Only a mysterious, powerful and masculine man like pan can conquer it. Valkiri can''t refuse to accept it. Rocky is more bitter. Originally, I wanted to win over Gao Tianzun and help recapture Asgard. Now it seems that it''s no use. Go back and be a prince! No matter who has Asgard and who is king, rocky is always a member of the royal family. It''s no problem to go back to eat and drink spicy food. Saka star is not a good place. The planet is full of wormholes. The planet at the other end of the wormhole discharges waste to Saka all the time. Some planets have a high degree of civilization, and the garbage discharged has good value, so it gave birth to scavengers. Valkiri is one of them. However, what people don''t understand is that Gao Tianzun is clearly a cosmic strong man, but he connives at alien stars to discharge garbage and make his territory a mess. Maybe Gao Tianzun is not the opponent of some strong civilizations, but not all strong civilizations can''t win! That''s too useless. Of course, it may also be the positioning of Saka star, which itself is a landfill, which existed before gaotianzun dominated. After he occupied it, he suddenly announced that he would no longer accept garbage. The civilizations outside the insect cave are bound to unite, and their fists are difficult to defeat four hands, not to mention eight hands, sixteen hands, or even hundreds of hands? Back in the master''s VIP box, the battle between Thor and Hawk has come to an end. Because Haoke lost his temper and didn''t have a serious attack, Thor was abused miserably at first. Then under the threat of what, he forced out his potential, and the two sides fought back and forth. A few minutes later, it ended in a draw. Thor and hawk were too tired, and the arena was seriously damaged. However, the master didn''t care about these. Like a dog leg, he poured pan Haodong a cup of rare wine and said with a smile, "pan, a strong man like you can''t be unknown, but I didn''t think of where I heard of you. Can you tell me your real name?" "Has the Sun God heard of it?" Pan Haodong said with great interest. The master nodded and said, "there are sun gods in Midgard''s fairy tales, including their Asgard, but the sun gods in Midgard''s western God system are relatively weak to tell the truth. The only one that suits your identity is the sun god in Oriental mythology, which is great, vast and dignified." The master praised without trace. Pan Haodong smiled with satisfaction: "just think I''m from the Oriental God Department!" The master quickly asked, "what about the others?" Although the sun god of the Oriental God system is the top great God, it is not the only one. For example, the Jade Emperor, the queen mother and others, including the king of hell and the birthday star, are not great gods in other mythical worlds, but they have raised their gods here, and the birthday star has directly become a member of the God Group, as well as the Jade Emperor. That''s funny. In the serious Oriental mythological world, the birthday star is just one of the three stars of fortune, wealth and longevity. Maybe the incense is good, but the status is not very high. But here, I joined the God group with the Jade Emperor! "Others are practicing and seldom come out." Pan Haodong replied casually. The master suddenly realized and sighed, "I see." That''s right. If it wasn''t for practice, how could it be unknown? Just like the sun god pan, he wouldn''t have met such a powerful God if Thor and Haoke hadn''t been exiled to Saka. "Gao Tianzun, can I take people away now?" Pan Haodong looked at Gao Tianzun with a smile. The master was embarrassed and said, "of course, you can take anyone you want to leave. Anyone can take valkiri, Loki, Thor, Haoke, etc." "Thank you very much." "Pan, the biggest wormhole link in Saka is Asgard. I''ll send you a super spaceship later. You can drive back directly, saving time and effort." Gao Tianzun put forward such a proposal like a dog leg. His purpose is very simple, that is to obtain the friendship of the sun god. Few big people in the universe know that the water in the universe is very deep and need to know more friends to ensure their safety. After giving Rocky the task of accepting the super spaceship. Under the leadership of valkiri, pan Haodong came to the rest place of Haoke and Thor. At this time, the two men who had fought a war were sitting naked in the hot water pool and taking a bath. When they saw valkiri coming in, Thor quickly covered a part with a towel. The child''s temperament hawk had no idea of shame. He even stood up and said hello to the female martial god. Varkiri blushed and said, "big man, you''d better sit down! Or, put your clothes on. " "Crazy girl, why are you with my big brother?" Hawke pointed to pan Haodong. Hawk is another personality of banner, one soul and two personality. In essence, he is the same person. Banna recognized pan Haodong as the eldest brother, and Haoke also recognized it. Under the constraints of the system, he could not deny it. Valkiri was slightly stunned and said, "if I said that I was under house arrest by your big brother and forced to do something I didn''t want to do, would you help me or him?" "Did big brother sleep you?" Haoke was outspoken. Without waiting for the female martial god to reply, he said again: "if so, you are my sister-in-law. You are all a family, so you must help me." With a black face, valkiri explained: "he didn''t sleep with me, but forced me to be free, let me return to Asgard and help the thunder people around you." Thor hurriedly said, "Thor, Prince Asgard." Haoke looked at Pan Haodong, looked back at the crazy girl and regretted: "it''s a pity that brother didn''t like you. I want to call you sister-in-law! In this way, you will buy me wine. " Varkiri took a picture of Haoke discontentedly and said, "I don''t want to be your sister-in-law, but I can buy you wine, but we have to wait until asgad, because we''re going to leave in a spaceship." "We? I''m leaving, too? " Hawk pointed to himself. After being affirmed by valkiri''s expression, he turned sullenly and sat on the big bed made of white bones: "I like it here, I won''t go." At this time, pan Haodong walked forward and said, "do you like to be imprisoned and raised as a monkey? Every once in a while, you''re asked to kill a gladiator? Do you really like this life? " "People on earth hate me. Hawke won''t go." Hawk has a little temper. Pan Haodong did not have the patience to coax the children. He directly used his spiritual strength to integrate the consciousness and personality of Bruce Banner and hawk. The integration of dual personality makes banner and hawk become pure individuals. They will never become angry, manic and uncontrolled Hulk again, but can become Hulk at any time, all by their ideas. Chapter 1011 Although Haoke is powerful, in the eyes of Pan Haodong, he is just a stronger mole ant. In the face of his strong suppression, Haoke has no resistance at all. Then, in the shocked eyes of Thor and valkiri, the huge hawk slowly shrunk from a green giant to a thin and gray hair. Dr. banner is back. Thor immediately came forward, gave each other a hug and said excitedly, "Banna, long time no see." "My mind is a little confused. Let me be quiet..." Banner has just integrated another personality "Hawk". After several years of fighting experience, he needs some time to digest it. It''s too bad. It''s like waking up. In the past few years, people are right and wrong. After a dream, there was only endless emptiness left. About ten seconds later, banner gradually understood what he had experienced. He felt as if he could change into a hulk at any time, so he tried to change. His body suddenly swelled like a balloon. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the big man familiar to valkiri. But valkiri, who has good eyesight, has seen that the big man in front of him is no longer the simple and fun big man before, but the wise Hulk. Turning into a hulk, but without the slightest feeling of being violent and uncontrolled, banner looked up and down at himself for a long time, looked up at Pan Haodong and sighed: "brother, you helped me integrate hawk a few years ago, and I won''t lose a few good years." "Good boy, blame me for not helping you earlier?" Pan Haodong patted banner casually. It looked like a light palm, but banner showed his teeth in pain. He rubbed the back of his head and said, "brother, I can''t blame you. Thank you for not having time. How could it be?" "You still have a conscience." Pan Haodong smiled. Banna smiled, then returned to his normal appearance, went to the female martial god valki and said, "crazy girl, does this form of me make you uncomfortable?" "OK." Valkiri looked up and down, with a faint smile on his mouth. Although Hulk in the form of Hulk is very fun, it is too easy to get angry and often needs to be coaxed. by comparison. She prefers a decent big man. I don''t know if it''s been empty for too long, or if I don''t have many friends. Banna, who absorbs the memory of Haoke, has a lot of strange feelings for the female martial god valkiri. Looking at the woman near Chi Chi, banner said, "can you be my girlfriend?" Confessed? Valkiri was a little confused. Banna saw this scene and quickly changed his voice: "sorry, I''m impulsive, I..." Before the Hulk finished, valkiri reddened and interrupted, "if you really like me, you don''t mind that I''m a crazy girl. I think I''d like to be your girlfriend." "Really?" Banner''s eyes lit up. Valkiri smiled and said, "hum!" "Great." Banner hugged valkiri excitedly. Then, in front of Pan Haodong and Thor, the dog men and women chewed each other in public. They kissed each other very wildly. Banner also got started. He didn''t stop until rocky appeared outside the window in a spaceship. The four broke through the window. After entering the spaceship, banner and valkiri sat together naturally. Rocky looked back and said with a smile, "your speed is so fast." Valkiri said, "it''s not fast to know each other for several years." Banner didn''t speak. He just looked at rocky and felt very wonderful. He was still an opponent a few years ago. A few years later, he could sit on the same spaceship. No words all the way. Spent some time through the big bug hole, suspended in the starry sky, like Asgard in heaven, with a panoramic view. "This is unscientific. There is a city floating in the starry sky!" Seeing the scene in the myth in front of him, Banner''s eyes were full of wonder and wonder. Valkiri smiled and said, "big man, I like the way you haven''t seen the world. Turn your head and let me kiss." Banner turned around and enjoyed the kiss of his new girlfriend. The last time I was so close to a woman was more than ten years ago. At that time, I was not a hulk. After being accidentally irradiated by gamma rays, life became a tea table, full of cups. Fortunately, everything has become a thing of the past, and now it has finally come. At this moment, he really wanted to enter a room belonging to him and valkiri and do something beneficial to his body and mind. Squeeze the emotions of more than ten years ago and need to be released. Rocky couldn''t stand the boredom of the two. He drove very into the temple square and jumped off the spaceship. Outside, as pan Haodong said, order has been restored. Asgard''s subjects walked together in twos and threes. Except for their sad faces, they were no different from before. They saw rocky and surrounded him one after another. "The third prince, is your highness Thor back?" "Rocky, do you know that Thor''s throne is occupied by your sister?" "Rocky, rocky..." Although Asgard restored order, Haila did not pursue and kill those who opposed her claim to the king, but forcibly occupied the temple and proclaimed herself king. No matter how many people outside opposed, she was indifferent, but all this was just a superficial calm. Many people in Asgard are waiting for his highness Thor to return. No, I immediately surrounded rocky when he showed up. Among them are Hogan, Schiff and others. They were not dead. Before pan Haodong appeared, Haila became king in public. Killing these so-called opponents was actually just seriously injuring them. Afterwards, they were cured and detained until pan Haodong appeared. Hearing the noise outside, Thor stepped out of the spaceship and saw his former comrades in arms. He was happy and came forward and said, "Hogan, SHIV, you''re all right. It''s great." Shiv hugged Thor and sighed, "Thor, you''re late. Your throne has been occupied by your sister. " Thor smiled indifferently: "it''s all right. As long as you''re all right and there''s no dusk of the gods, it doesn''t matter if I''m not king." Hogan said, "but the throne is left to you by the God King." "No matter who is king, as long as we can guard Asgard, we should recognize her." Thor was also a little unconvinced, but Haila joined hands with his righteous brother, and Haoke. He was really not sure to overthrow Haila and take back the throne. He had to be so generous. Moreover, he doesn''t want to fall out with pan Haodong. Maybe it''s good to be a prince. Anyway, it''s a family. It doesn''t matter to give up the throne to his sister. Thor said with awe inspiring righteousness. Schiff, Hogan and others are not good at instigating the relationship between siblings. After all, the struggle for the throne has always been cruel. If one of them refuses to give up, both sides will die. Haila and Thor, whoever dies, will be a huge loss to Asgard. Moreover, it will also involve followers of both sides, causing large-scale deaths and injuries and giving opportunities to foreign enemies. When pan Haodong left, he spread the news that mieba was about to attack Asgard. If there were no foreign enemies around, Asgard could not restore order so soon. Hellard is not in a right position. Few people in Asgard obey her except the death Legion. Chapter 1012 Asgard. In the magnificent temple, the new God King Haila, after dressing up, sat on the throne with elegant temperament, slightly lowered her head and looked down on Thor, rocky, Banna, valkiri and others. Elegant and noble, strong aura, even if sitting silent, it still brings a strong sense of oppression to the people below. This is the rolling of strength. Thor and rocky can''t refuse. Besides, there was a man who was more powerful than herself. Because the sisters and brothers should have fought and calculated with each other, the sister wanted to kill his brother, and the brother did not hesitate to revive the flame giant in order to kill his sister, so that the reunion of the gods at dusk and destroying Asgard was not staged "I''ve tried my best to teach you and want you to become useful, but you still don''t want to call me sister?" HeLa crossed her legs, looked calmly at Thor and rocky, but said some sad words, which made people feel very fake. Thor looked at Haila''s righteous brother and said helplessly, "our relationship is a little complicated. Just call names." It''s really complicated. My sister''s man is his sworn brother. Pan became his brother-in-law when he wasn''t careful. How can he be called? Brother or brother-in-law? of course! These are not the point. The point is that sister Hella pinched his beloved meow hammer and even wanted to call her sister. It''s just a dream. Rocky had seen pan Haodong''s powerful means and had no idea of resistance, but he didn''t want to call Hella sister. Moreover, he has no blood relationship with Haila, and there is no need to shout. Both brothers refused to call themselves sisters. Haila was cold on a hot day. Can the world be better? The wounded Haila was very uncomfortable. She simply lay on the throne, put her head on her husband''s thigh, and looked at her man quietly. Obviously, she didn''t want to say anything more. While playing with her straightened black hair, pan Haodong said, "have you arranged people to monitor the anti bully army? How far are they from Asgard?" "When you left, I arranged for people to leave Asgard, mieba and his men. There is less than three days left for us." Hella replied truthfully. "The battle is coming soon. Are you ready?" "I''ve prepared a legion of the dead, but it''s not enough. You can find a way for the rest." "Why should I think?" "Because you are my man, you have the responsibility and obligation to take care of me." Looking at the two dog men and women who sat on the throne and talked about how to deal with mieba, Thor and rocky, who were stuffed with dog food, couldn''t help looking at each other. At this time, Banna Qing couldn''t help holding hands with valkiri to increase the output of dog food from the side. In order to avoid being fed, Thor couldn''t help interrupting: "Haila, how many troops does mieba bring?" "Estimated, three or five million!" Haila can''t give specific figures. She only knows that the Starfleet is very large, and the number of legions under her is bound to be many, while the undead Legion she resurrected is only more than 100000 old ones. But she was not worried about Asgard''s future at all. In Asgard, her power is endless. As long as Asgard is not destroyed, she will continue to kill the enemy with energy sources. It is useless to bring many people and horses to destroy hegemony. Unless it is destroyed with Asgard. But she has only seen such power in her own men. She doesn''t underestimate the bully, but it''s really not good to kill the bully. She loses infinite combat power. It''s easy for Haila to kill him, but it''s definitely not difficult. In contrast, Thor and Hulk are much different. "Three or five million?" Thor was stunned. The population of Asgard is barely over one million, but there are as many as 35 million troops to destroy hegemony. How can we fight this war? Rocky also smacked his tongue. After a long silence, he finally couldn''t help opening his mouth. "It seems that we need reinforcements." "Where, please?" Shiv asked. "There are many righteous people on earth. They should not mind coming to interstellar rescue." Banner made a proposal. Based on his understanding of iron man, black widow, Nick Frey and others, once he learned that there was a major crisis in the hometown of his ally Thor, he would not stand idly by. Whether the army will be arranged to help is not certain, but the Avengers will come. "Warner Heim is our ally. We can send someone over and ask them to help." Schiff followed suit. "I need a hand weapon. I have to go to the dwarf land." Thor doesn''t have a hammer in his hand. He always feels that something is missing. His combat power is seriously declining and needs to leave. "Let''s act separately. Banner and I will go to earth. You will act separately and meet in two days." Pan Haodong made a decision instead of Haila. None of the people present objected. The war was imminent. Asking for help and making weapons were the top priority. Haila didn''t pester the man to be ambiguous. When she beat back the bully and robbed the other party''s infinite gems, she would have a lot of time to have a baby. Yes, she has planned to make babies crazily after a while, and then cultivate her children to succeed her to the throne. Thor and rocky let her down. New York, suburban farm. After God, Freja packed up the room where Natasha and Gan son lived together, walked out of the room in an apron, heard the voice of Gan son downstairs, so she hurriedly put down the bucket and mop and ran downstairs. "Pan ~ ~" "Godmother?" The mother and son hugged and kissed, and Freja couldn''t wait to say, "are pan, Thor and rocky all right?" "It''s all good. Thor has changed his hair recently and is much more energetic." Pan Haodong is right. Thor with long hair is not as good as Thor with short hair. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Friga breathed a long sigh of relief. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "godmother, I have something to go to the temple in New York. I''ll cook for you in the evening. Remember to inform Wanda and Pietro that I''m leaving." "What ingredients do I need to prepare?" asked Friga "Anything." Next second. Pan Haodong came to the temple in New York. Recently, Dr. strange and Wang often appeared in the temple. They were both very poor. When he appeared, Dr. strange and Wang were discussing the problem of money. "No, you don''t have a penny?" Dr. strange looked at the king with an incredible face. Wang, who is fat and stout, naturally said, "the demand for material will betray the pursuit of spirit." Dr. strange said helplessly, "then I''ll talk to the guys in the deli later. Maybe they will make you a spiritual Ham Bread." "Well, I actually have some money." Wang took off his shoes on his left foot, took out a stack of twenty dollars from under the insole, took out one to Dr. Qi, and said, "these should enable us to have a good meal." Pan Haodong quietly flashed: "20 dollars can only be eaten at a street stall. It''s better to go to my house at night. It''s my treat?" "We don''t seem to know each other," warned Dr. strange "Steven, take it easy. I know him." Wang said excitedly, "this is pan, my idol. At the beginning, when zitari''s army invaded New York, pan made a great contribution. He once blocked the door of space with his own strength and killed zitari''s people in rout. After this war, he was called killing God." Chapter 1013 Knowing pan Haodong''s identity from Wang''s mouth, Steven flashed a touch of surprise between his eyebrows and said in shock: "are you Mr. Pan, the murderous God who invaded New York by aliens, guarded the door of space and killed hundreds of thousands of aliens on his own?" "Yes, it''s me." Pan Haodong nodded. Stephen wondered, "then why did you suddenly come and invite us to dinner?" Pan Haodong asked, "have you heard of Asgard?" "The residence of the God ASA in Nordic mythology lives on the world tree..." Stephen, as a new Supreme mage, has a certain understanding of the forces of the nine realms and even the whole universe. Asgard, who is called the nine realms together with the earth, the land of dwarves and other places, can''t not know. "Asgard is targeted by mieba because of the space gem. A large-scale war will break out in three days at the latest. Once Asgard is lost, the next attack target of mieba will be the earth where we live. There is a proverb in the East called ''lips die and teeth die'', which you haven''t heard, but Wang must know very well." Pan Haodong did not invite Stephen for the first time, but used mieba to break through Asgard. After that, the earth will become the next target and make a breakthrough. The mage of Kama Taj has always been responsible for protecting the earth. Knowing this, I will not sit idly by. Although, with his current strength, it doesn''t matter whether he asks for help or not, he always gives Dr. strange a chance to play. Otherwise, there is no excuse. How can we contact? How can people recognize big brother? Don''t forget. Lao pan is also carrying a task of recognizing relatives. If they fail, they will be deported six months later and have no chance to stay in Marvel world to accompany Haila, Natasha and Wanda. Haila has nothing to do. She can call at any time. The problem is that Natasha and Wanda have to accompany them more when they come back "Steven, mieba has been collecting infinite gemstones. Now he leads a large army to attack Asgard. We really can''t stand idly by. After all..." After all, Wang lied and didn''t tell the whereabouts of the time gem. Pan Haodong is sure that the next target of mieba will be the earth, 100% because the soul gem is too conspicuous on the head of illusion. Don''t talk about them. Any alien who knows the goods can pass on the news. Besides, the soul gem was originally sent by mieba. "I didn''t say to stand idly by. It''s just a little strange. What happened to Asgard? Why didn''t Thor or rocky come forward, but Mr. Pan?" As soon as Stephen said this, Wang immediately cast gossip eyes. Pan Haodong didn''t hide it at all. He smiled and said, "because Thor and Rocky''s sister, Haila, the goddess of death, is my wife." "I see." Stephen suddenly realized. It is no wonder that the twilight of the gods, which should have happened, had a very idealized change. Asgard would not perish, but would become more vibrant because of the escape of Haila, the God of death. "Then it''s settled. I''ll go to my farm for a party at 6 p.m. and I''ll be invited, so I won''t stay much." "Idol, go slowly." Seeing the idol leave, Lao Wang patted hungry flat''s belly and looked forward to: "I''ve heard that murderous God''s cooking is extraordinary. Chef Michelin is far inferior to him. We can finally have murderous God''s dinner tonight." "Aren''t you hungry just now? Don''t you go out and buy something to eat? " "No, no, no, I can''t eat at the bottom, but also exercise more and save my stomach for a big meal." Stephen was speechless. Stark building. After finishing his work, little pepper came to Tony''s private office area, opened a bottle of rare red wine, poured three cups and sent them to the two brothers who had a good talk. "Tony, what are you talking about?" "We are talking about interstellar business trip. We may have to leave for a while?" "Interstellar?" "Yes, just leave the earth." "Is it dangerous?" "Sister-in-law, there will be no danger with me." "Then I''ll go too." Pan Haodong didn''t reply and turned to Tony. "Potts, stark industries can''t live without you." Tony patiently advised: "moreover, we are not going out to travel this time, but to help Asgard resist foreign enemies. If you want to hold us back and let us die on the battlefield, you should join in the fun. If you don''t want to, stay and wait for us to come back safely." Little pepper had a sad look on his face: "I''m going. Must I be a drag?" Tony and pan Haodong looked at each other and said, "obviously, yes." Pepper: "(?) ? ? ? p) Six in the evening. American team, spider man, iron man, ant man, Bucky, Falcon, eagle eye and other Avengers are all here. This side of the farm. Pan Haodong, Wanda, Natasha, and the pietros have prepared a large number of ingredients. Mieba and his army will not enter Asgard God domain until two to three days. You can relax before the war comes. Tonight, there are not only delicious food, but also singing and dancing. The women around superheroes such as pepper, Aunt Mei and Sharon also came. The banquet was held until more than 10 p.m. and all the superheroes just went back to their homes. The next day, it was time for them to prepare weapons and say goodbye to their families A day later. Pan Haodong opened a large-scale space portal to Asgard with his Kara Taj space skills from Lao Wang. Frejia, who turned into a housekeeper, saw the familiar place and her eyes were slightly red. But she didn''t want to go back to this sad place. There are too many beautiful memories of her and Odin when they were young, which is very easy to touch the scene. Now frejia just wants to stay on the farm, take good care of her son''s family and enjoy the happiness of her family. He said goodbye to his godmother with his eyes. Pan Haodong took the lead in entering the portal. Behind him, black widow, crimson witch, fast silver, iron man and the United States team poured in. In addition to the official heroes in the women''s Federation, there is the reserve little spider Pete. Tony didn''t want Pete to participate at first, but he couldn''t stand Pete. Besides, pan Haodong also said that Pete''s excitement was enough to protect himself in the war and increase his experience. What''s more surprising is that. In order to win the war, iron man built an iron army. Secondly, the new king of vacanda, Eric panther, led a well-equipped vacanda special forces regiment and came uninvited by more than a dozen stealth fighters. Pan Haodong didn''t invite them. He didn''t have an opinion on blacks. He simply forgot Nagada. The first two times I came to marvel, I also wanted to get some Zhenjin back. This time, I really didn''t consider these from beginning to end. The Panther came uninvited. It was only through the US team that I learned about Asgard that I wanted to do my part for the ninth world. Chapter 1014 The group crossed the space door, stepped on Asgard''s land, breathed the fresh air from the divine realm, and felt that the whole person was refreshed for a moment. Apart from pan Haodong, Tony and Hulk valkiri who have been to the divine realm, others came to the legendary Asgard for the first time and saw the temples built with gold and magic for the first time. They kept watching like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. At this time, SHIV has also brought back a reinforcements from Warner Heim through the rainbow bridge. Although there are only tens of thousands of people, it is an elite force of Warner Protoss, full of sincerity. For now. Asgard''s overall military strength is far inferior to that of the anti hegemonic army. A legion of more than 100000 dead. A regular Asgard army of more than 200000. Tens of thousands of elite sent by Warner Heim to support. There is also an iron legion, thousands of mecha, and hundreds of elite soldiers in wakanda. Moreover, it is the superhero in the women''s Federation. "Pan, are they your helpers?" Dressed in green and elegant, death Haila led her pet, a huge wolf six or seven meters high, out of the temple slowly, looked at it roughly and said, "none of them can fight." Reply to the crowd: " Dr. strange and Wang: " The party felt greatly insulted. However, just as the crowd was ready to get angry, Hella continued, "but it''s barely enough to deal with mieba''s men. The visitor is a guest. I have people prepare food and room. I have something personal. I want to talk to pan in the room. Please feel free. " "SIV, help me entertain them." "Yes." Shiv, the female martial god, did not recognize the queen Haila at this time, but Thor and Loki did not want to stand up and had to do some superficial Kung Fu. Tony and his party were led to eat, drink and have fun, while pan Haodong was brought into Odin''s treasure house by Hella "Honey, why did you bring me to your treasure house?" Pan Haodong looked at Haila with some confusion. Haila took his hand, walked quickly to the deep, stopped in front of the brazier with the eternal fire, and looked back: "baby, I feel this thing is useful to you." "It''s really useful." The eternal fire is the power source of the fire giant Sutter. After being robbed by Odin, it has been stored in the treasure house. Not long ago, Haila revived a legion of the dead with a small cluster of eternal fire, including her pet fenrier. It can be seen how terrible the energy contained in the eternal fire is. Pan Haodong''s exterminating golden pupil needs to absorb all kinds of divine fire. At present, it has absorbed the sun true fire, samadhi true fire, Liuding divine fire and so on. The eternal fire can enhance his magic power, which is really of little use. "Take it if it works." Hella didn''t mean to give up at all. In the original play, the eternal fire is one of the main factors for Asgard''s destruction. Send things out. In the future, even if the siblings fall out again, Thor and rocky will not revive the fire giant sulter. Sending out the eternal fire can not only enhance the strength of men, but also preserve Asgard. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. "You''re welcome." Before being polite to his daughter-in-law, pan Haodong flicked his hand and took away all the eternal fire, so he opened the space portal, stepped into Haila''s room and knelt down to refine his magic power, the golden pupil of annihilation. Haila kept watching. Soon, she saw an incredible scene. The so-called eternal fire was absorbed and integrated by her man''s eyes. The whole process took less than an hour, and such a large eternal fire was swallowed up. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. She really can''t believe that there is a strong man in the universe who can tame and integrate the eternal fire in this way. and! Haila can also feel that pan Haodong''s eyes are extremely terrible. Once a man uses these eyes, she will have no room to resist. Estimate. In a few seconds, it was extinguished by the ashes of the fire. It''s terrible! While iron man and others were eating, drinking and having fun in Asgard, Thor obtained a new weapon with the help of dwarf survivor aitui and the dwarf king who was more than four meters tall. For this weapon, Thor risked his life and all the power of neutron star, and finally built the weapon storm Tomahawk successfully. Storm Tomahawk is a much more powerful weapon than meow hammer. It can not only greatly increase the power of Thor, but also have the shuttle function like rainbow bridge. Sanyuan play. Thor once killed mieba with a storm axe. Unfortunately, he didn''t cut off mieba''s head, just like when iron man and others subdued mieba briefly at the Titan site and were about to take away the infinite gloves, xingjue''s brain took a wind and a punch would be awakened by mieba hypnotized by the mantis woman. All the above accidents are for follow-up services. However, in this real marvel world, pan Haodong will never give the opportunity to destroy hegemony, nor will Haila. Invading Asgard will be the most wrong decision mieba will make in his life. That night. Thor returns to Asgard through the shuttle function of the new weapon, and the anti hegemony army just reaches the nearby star sky. Before Thor could chat with his old friend, the alarm sounded all over Asgard. "Tony, mieba is coming!" Thor was eager to try and said, "are you ready?" "Of course." Iron man pressed the glittering device on his chest, and the newly developed nano armor immediately started and covered Tony''s whole body at a very fast speed. The Panther''s Zhenjin suit has a similar function and covers the whole body almost at the same time. In contrast, the war clothes of little spider and ant man are not so convenient to wear. "Crazy girl, let''s fight side by side today. Don''t be too far away from me for a while. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you." Before Bruce Banner finished speaking, the whole man expanded like a balloon and turned into a green giant more than three meters high. Varkiri, known as the crazy girl, said while wearing his equipment: "Hawk, I don''t need to be taken care of by others. You''d better find a way to take care of yourself!" "Uncle Tony, I''m so excited now. I can''t help sending some." Peter, dressed in a spider suit, instantly turned into a chatterbox, gathered around Tony and said, "listen to SHIV, mieba is a purple skinned man, and his followers are all strange aliens. Do you think it would be very scary? Do they eat children? " "Of course, a young man with delicate skin and tender meat like you is the favorite of alien creatures." Tony replied with interest. "Ah... What should I do? Shall I pretend to be an adult? Or kill them all? Well, I''d better not. My uncle said it''s wrong to kill people, so knock them out. " "Peter, this is not a battle between people, but a collision between civilizations. There has never been a bloodless war. As long as you go to the battlefield today, you must learn to kill the enemy. Do you remember?" "Ah, this..." Chapter 1015 front. When the Avengers saw the huge star warships in the starry sky, their hearts were covered with a shadow. Each warship of the Star Army led by mieba was like an asteroid, boundless. What the women''s Federation film shows is just the tip of the iceberg. In the real world, marvel leads millions of armies. If the starship is too small, I''m afraid it can''t even fit a fraction of the army, unless it uses space folding technology. Another example is Ronan, the accuser of the Galactic convoy. The star warship he led is also huge. It can not only carry hundreds of thousands or millions of soldiers, but also has a mature ecosystem, so that soldiers can live well in the warship. It is a warship, in fact, a star fortress. The army under mieba also lives in star fortresses. Hundreds of star fortresses are suspended in a fan outside Asgard''s divine domain, with a scale of half the territory of the divine domain. All the superheroes and mages who come to help Asgard are numb. "I feel like I have a hard battle to fight." Ant man Scott Nuo throat, a little regret to join in, put aside the PIM particles and war clothes, he is essentially an ordinary person, participate in such a scale of star wars, feel afraid at the bottom of his heart, a little worried that he can''t go back. You should leave a suicide note before you leave. Careless! "It''s more than a hard battle. It''s just... There''s no chance of winning." Tony felt a little nervous. I thought I had been to the Great Wall world and witnessed millions of Taotie sieges. I should be very calm in the face of the confrontation between the two armies in the star. However, when they destroy the huge starship team led by hegemony, they still have a sense of fear. With such a huge legion, no wonder mieba can destroy half of the creatures of civilization. If Asgard is lost, the earth will be in danger. This battle! Even if the odds are small, stick to the end. "Tony, this is not the time to grow the ambition of others and destroy our prestige. We must have the heart to win, otherwise we will lose half without fighting." Although the US team is also very nervous, this battle is not only the life and death of Asgard, but also the life and death battle of the earth. But in the face of the vast Starfleet, the hearts of everyone present are always heavy. Although no one flinched, the morale was really bad. At this time, pan Haodong took Asgard''s Queen''s arrogant waist, walked to the front with a relaxed face, looked at the people and said with a smile: "it seems that you have been bullied by the destroyer. You have to increase your confidence." Say. Pan Haodong floated to a height of hundreds of meters, in line with warships outside the divine domain. Then, Haila, Thor, Fu Lian, Dr. strange and others saw an unforgettable scene. Two golden flames emerged from pan Haodong''s eyes. At first, they were just light golden flames. Then they suddenly burned and flooded the whole eye socket. Finally, they burst out and turned into two golden pillars of light. Everywhere they passed, there was nothing. Everything is vaporized. A group of hundreds of thousands of zitari regiments drove their aircraft out of the cabin and was instantly destroyed by the regiment. They couldn''t even make a sound before they died. The vanguard army disappeared in the blink of an eye. However, the speed of the golden light column has not decreased, and it has become more and more intense. Spacecraft have been annihilated by the light column one after another, which stretches unimpeded to more than ten kilometers, hundreds of kilometers, or even thousands of kilometers. Destroy the golden pupil, burn the sky and destroy the earth. In an instant, most of the fleet was emptied. Before mieba and his Obsidian five generals reacted, the warships on the left and right sides were gone. There are only the main ship on which mieba rides and the scattered warships behind the main ship. Before the millions of star armies started to fight, they consumed more than half, leaving less than 500000, which was the same as Asgard. "Gollum!" Below, I don''t know who swallowed the saliva. It''s clear and audible. In the silence, everyone looked up at the existence of the demon God in the sky with an almost fanatical worship look. Iron Man: is he still my brother Natasha: pan is worthy of being my man. It''s too strong Dr. strange: "Gan! So powerful, what reinforcements do you invite? Call us to be a cheerleader and cheer you on? " Wanda: "Godfather is so powerful. I love him!" Little spider: "I wish I had half uncle pan." Thor: "I''m the clown! Fortunately, I didn''t resist my sister''s rule... " Rocky: "it turns out that this is his real strength. Gao Tianzun didn''t lose unjustly!" People: " Haila more simply flew directly to pan Haodong, turned his head and kissed him in public. Inside the main ship. Mieba''s right arm, ebony throat, stared at what was happening outside. He was stunned for a long time. Just then he turned around and looked at mieba. "Master, are we still going out?" It''s hard to make up your mind for a while. Although he has obtained two infinite gems, power gems and reality gems, he is still very afraid in the face of the cruel man who annihilated millions of legions. "Master, why don''t we leave here first and come back when we get the soul gem and enhance our strength?" Ebony throat asked tentatively. "Now it is not a question of whether we can withdraw, but whether they will let us go." As a person cursed by the same knowledge, some things can be understood at a glance. Pan Haodong has the ability to annihilate most of the legion with one move, and he has the ability to annihilate the whole legion with one move. Under the unknown flame of terror. Obsidian five general will lose all resistance. He may be able to resist terrible and fatal attacks with the power of two infinite gemstones, but he can''t think he has the ability to defeat pan Haodong with gemstones. I chose to stay. It''s just his faith. Even if you die, you have to die in the process of pursuing your ideals. Today''s World War I will happen sooner or later. One more infinite gem can not enhance too much strength. What''s more, he doesn''t even know where the soul gems are. How can he collect the soul gems and come back to find the show? "Open the cabin." After several struggles and hesitations. Mieba finally chose to face it. Some things can''t be avoided. "Is this mieba?" Looking at mieba coming out of the spaceship, Tony, little spider, hulk and others cast curious eyes. At this time, people are no longer afraid, but have unprecedented confidence. Therefore, their eyes are more unscrupulous, making mieba feel stripped by others. Mieba calmly walked out of the ship, looked at Fu Lianzhong, Dr. strange, Thor and others, and finally turned his eyes to pan Haodong and Hella. "Dear strong man, Asgard, because of your existence, war is meaningless. But for my dream, even if I know that the mantis is in the car, I will fight hard... " "Mieba, to tell you the truth, I appreciate you." "Unfortunately, you don''t agree with my ideal." "There are more ways than difficulties. You''ve gone to extremes." "When things come to this point, I can''t look back." "Yes, it''s not suitable for you and me to fight here. Dare you go to the depths of the starry sky?" "Of course!" Chapter 1016 "The wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return!" Mieba stepped into the space portal without hesitation and entered the desolate star belt of the Milky way. Many people who have studied oriental culture have such a poem in their mind. Because pan Haodong emptied millions of troops and the star fortress they rode, showing the strength of terror, neither the just camp nor the evil camp led by mieba think mieba can come back alive, even if mieba wears infinite gloves and is inlaid with two infinite gemstones. However, everyone present still didn''t think there was any chance of winning. Unless you collect six infinite gemstones. If we don''t get together, two, three, four and five can''t turn the table. This is why mieba didn''t flinch and ran to collect soul gems. And He is tired. He wants to have a rest. Death may be the end for others, or a new life for him. As long as death, one of the five creation gods, is willing to accept the tyrant, being killed is equivalent to being in the arms of the goddess of death "Mieba, I heard you like death? I''m actually very interested in death. I wonder if you can lead me to see death? " In the desolate starry sky, pan Haodong pinched mieba''s neck with one hand, grabbed infinite gloves with the other hand, and stared at mieba with a playful face. In the cartoon, mieba and death were better than several times, and once again entered the world of the dead after death, and gave birth to a baby with death. A man named hot can corrode the whole universe. Later, mieba and death had to work together to kill their children in order to avoid the destruction of the universe. In the movie version, naturally, there are no such things. As the creator God who controls the death of the whole universe, how can he like mieba? It has always been his unrequited love. "You can''t think!" Mieba''s face turned red. The man in front of him is so hateful that he not only destroys his ideal, but also wants to peep at the woman in his dream. "Click!" Pan Haodong was very straightforward. He directly pinched mieba''s neck, then popped up a ray of sun real fire and burned mieba''s body clean. In order to avoid mieba''s soul being destroyed by the sun''s true fire. When he burned the body, he deliberately pulled out the soul of mieba. Then, with the mieba soul who has not regained consciousness and entered the world of the dead without control, he came to a dark place full of the smell of death. "Your soul is very strong." In the dark, a skeleton frame wearing a black cloak came out slowly, and two dark fires jumped up in the skeleton''s eyes, which was very frightening. "Thank you for your compliment." Pan Haodong smiled and asked, "are you the goddess of death?" "Uh huh ~ ~" Death nodded and asked, "what about you?" Pan Haodong replied, "the sun god Dongjun." "Sorry, I haven''t heard of..." With a wave, the goddess of death scattered the soul of mieba and sent it out of the world of the dead. Then she turned into a set of seats and invited him, "please sit down." "Thank you." Pan Haodong was invited to take his seat. "You should not be the God of the world?" Asked death. As one of the five creation gods in the world. Her strength, even if not as good as eternity and annihilation, is almost the same. The five creation gods are equivalent to saints in the marvelous world. Pan Haodong, at least one step away from becoming a saint, always has a faint sense of oppression in the face of death. Fight and estimate how much you lose and how little you win. "That''s right." Pan Haodong said frankly, "you can call me a traveler in the world of the heavens. I have a habit of making friends with some people wherever I go." Death said with interest, "do you want to recognize me? Right? " "Yes, I think." "So who do you want me to be?" "Wife." "Wife?" "I am a skeleton frame," said the faint fire in the eyes of death "Come on, this is just one of your forms." Pan Haodong has no interest in the skeleton frame. The real form of death is obviously not a skeleton. However, in order to get death, he said against his heart: "of course, if you like this form, I won''t mind. There is an oriental proverb called" beauty is in the bone, not in the skin ". Your skeleton is very perfect." "Thank you." After a pause, death said, "wait for me." Death flashed away. About ten minutes later. "Tata..." A clear sound of high heels hitting the ground was transmitted from the dark. Pan Haodong got up and looked, his eyes suddenly brightened. The perfect figure with exquisite curve and exquisite three-dimensional beautiful facial features are noble. She stepped on the elegant pace and slowly came to pan Haodong and looked at him quietly. "First of all, I''m not a casual goddess." Before pan Haodong finished speaking, death blocked his mouth with his show finger: "but you are very special. In order not to miss you, I decided to give you a chance." "Please?" "Make me happy." "Test drive?" "You can understand that, but..." Speaking of this, the death front turned: "it''s my test drive, not you." Pan Haodong: "!!! (? ?)Ρ Asgard. After three days and nights of fighting, the remaining hundreds of thousands of troops were finally wiped out with the efforts of all personnel. The most brilliant one. There is no doubt that it is Haila and her legion of the dead. The second is the iron Legion. Thousands of iron soldiers have killed tens of thousands of alien legions. In contrast, the special soldiers brought by the Panther are much worse. However, their equipment is made of Zhenjin, and the casualties are not very large. In addition, there are many individuals who perform best. Dr. strange, black widow, Wanda, Pietro, iron man, Thor, hulk and so on all have their own achievements. Among them, the little spider grew the fastest. At the beginning, he didn''t have the heart to kill, but when he saw Asgard and Warner Heim''s soldiers die miserably one by one, he finally couldn''t help killing. After the war. No one on the superhero side died, but they were more or less injured. Among them, the most seriously injured are undoubtedly the weaker superheroes such as falcon, eagle eye and ant man. During the battle, the ant man used the PIM particles to get bigger and wanted to step on more aliens. As a result, he became a live target and was set on fire. If the US team and iron man hadn''t taken timely rescue, there might be no people. At this moment, Scott, sitting in front of the bar, was still terrified when he recalled the shocking scene. "Haila, pan has been away for three days. Why hasn''t he come back?" Tony took a glass of wine, walked up to the noble and cold Hella, and asked with a worried face. "Don''t worry, he lives well." Haila replied softly. "That''s good." Tony breathed a sigh of relief. Natasha and Wanda, sitting side by side on the sofa, are the same Chapter 1017 The world of the dead. After more than two months of test drive, death experienced unprecedented happiness. She snuggled naked in the arms of the sun god Dongjun and whispered, "you''re very good." "So..." pan Haodong said slightly, "Ms. death, are you willing to accept me as my wife?" "I can''t refuse your invitation." Death winked at it. After experiencing the happiness of Shuangxiu, let her continue her lonely and boring life. The gap in her heart is much higher than that of a poor person who has experienced the life of the rich for several months. Suddenly, she returns to the poor mountain GADA and continues to chop firewood and feed pigs and eat plain food. So. She really can''t refuse. "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, the creator God ''death'' accepts the invitation to establish a husband and wife relationship with you. Reward: Ghost fire (one), attribute points 5000. [host: Pan Haodong Strength: 14642 Spirit: 14770 Agility: 14635 Skill method: Shangqing Dadong Sutra lv45, fortune Sutra lv45, Zhengqi formula lv44, Royal female Sutra lv44 Gifted abilities: mental power lv44, golden pupil lv44, Phoenix power lv44, telepathy lv44, mind control lv44 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv44, void tower lv44, Tathagata palm lv44 Dharma mantra: Dayi Tathagata Sutra lv44, Tiangang 36 changes lv44, guanzixin Sutra lv44, five thunder mantra lv44, golden light mantra lv44, earth Tibetan Sutra lv43, healing lv43 Skills: magic lv44, glyph lv42, smelter lv42, alchemy lv42 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei, Golden Swallow, Bai Suzhen, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Li Yingqi, Duan Xiaoxiao, Diana, Ah Mei, Rong Yuyi, Chang''e, Ao Tingxin, Yang Chan, Li Lizhi, carambola, death Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, poison Island Yuzi, white haired witch, green bamboo, Begonia Regional tasks: none] A month later. Pan Haodong bid farewell to the death of his reluctant wife and returned to Asgard. At this time, more than three months after the invasion of mieba, the traces left by the war are very little. Asgard square is a scene of prosperity. The Avengers, panthers and Dr. strange who came to help have already returned to the earth to prepare for the wedding of lvpang and the female warrior God, although valkiri promised pan Haodong to stay in Asgard to assist Raytheon. But now that mieba is dead, the evening of the gods has passed, and Asgard is thriving, how can she need a woman? So Valkyrie, the female martial god, returned to the field and planned to stay on the earth and give birth to a little Hulk or a little female martial god for Banna. "Man, how can you smell her?" Lolling on the throne, Haila stared at Pan Haodong and wondered, "have you died once these months? Just a bully who can kill you? " "Joke, how could I die?" "What about you?" "When I killed mieba, I found that his soul was led by a mysterious force, so I followed him." Hella was speechless. After a little silence, she said, "I''ve never heard of anyone taking the initiative to go to the world of the dead. Haven''t you heard that there is no entry or exit in the world of the dead?" "That''s not enough strength." Pan Haodong is right. As long as he is hard enough, he can enter anywhere and no one can stop him. Hella rolled her eyes, got up, walked up to the man and stared at each other. "Don''t change the subject." "Say, why does she smell in you?" "I fell in love with death at first sight, so..." Pan Haodong scratched the back of his head and said awkwardly, "she is my wife like you now." "You..." Haila''s teeth are itching. She wants to get angry, but she is reluctant to beat her man. She wants to go to the world of the dead to swear her eldest sister''s status, and she is afraid of being abused by death. She''s too hard. Where on earth does pan have such great charm that he can even hook up with the creator God "death". But death is excusable, and life is inevitable. For revenge. Haila imprisoned pan Haodong in her room for two months. If Mr. Pan had not been on duty, the time of house arrest might have been as long as several years or even life imprisonment. Escape back to earth. There are less than ten days left in the six-month deadline for getting acquainted with Dr. strange. However, pan Haodong''s willingness to recognize relatives is not particularly strong. The main reason for worrying about this is that he still wants to stay with Natasha and Wanda for more years. When I found Dr. Stephen, this guy was in his big house in New York, spending time with his doctor girlfriend. Seeing pan Haodong flashing out of thin air, Christine said hello and said suspiciously, "Hi, hello Your friend? " "Well ~ ~" Stephen smiled, "I''m going to leave with him for a while. Wait for me at home." "OK." Christine nodded. Then Stephen raised his hand and drew a circle to build a portal to the roof. Pan Haodong took the lead. After Stephen entered, he closed the space door and said, "pan, after you and mieba left, Tony, they were very worried. Where have you been these months?" Pan Haodong replied casually, "I went to the world of the dead and fell in love with the creator death. I''m lucky. She''s already on good terms with me." Stephen has a black face and obviously doesn''t believe it. Death is not Hella, the goddess of death of Asgard, but the top God who is in charge of the dead of the whole universe and has the ability of creation and destruction. Although pan Haodong''s strength is very strong, he is still a lot worse in front of the five creation gods. "Steven, I want to make a deal with you." Pan Haodong did not emphasize his relationship with death. Anyway, few people believe the truth these days. "What''s the deal?" Steven is interested. "You think I''m the big brother, and I''ll heal your hands." Stephen''s hands, after the car accident, suffered serious nerve damage and have been in a state of trembling. Now they can work normally and become the supreme mage because of the maintenance of magic. Once you lose magic. His hands would tremble again, and there was no cure. "Although your offer is very tempting and I can''t refuse it, I still want to know why you want to do this. My ability is not worth mentioning in front of you?" Steven really didn''t have the idea of refusing. Although the difficulty of recognizing relatives was C at the beginning, it was the case that they didn''t know each other and didn''t meet face to face. Five months ago. Pan Haodong''s move to destroy millions of alien legions has shown the terrible power of surrender. Although Stephen is the successor of Gu Yi and has the magical power of gods at the level of heavenly Father, he still doesn''t see enough in front of Pan Haodong. If you can keep a good relationship with each other and hold this golden thigh, Steven doesn''t mind doing small things at all. I recognized him. He can break into the pan circle. Thor, iron man and Hulk will all become his good partners. From time to time, he can even go to a suburban farm and steal a can or two of Pan''s sauce. It is said that every time Tony goes to the farm, he will take a few bottles Chapter 1018 "Steven, your ability is really not worth mentioning in front of me, but it is not good for nothing. Multiple friends and multiple paths are the principle I have always adhered to." Pan Haodong replied casually. Explained, but did not fully explain the reason. He came to find Steven to marry him. He couldn''t say it was his task to enter the marvel world. He could only give ambiguous answers. As a genius who can read and master all kinds of magic of Kamata Taj in a few years, it is not difficult to see that pan Haodong is not telling the truth. But does it matter? unimportance. "Pan, I''d like to recognize you as big brother." "Your choice is very wise." Pan Haodong patted Steven on the shoulder and performed healing surgery to repair Steven''s damaged nerves and small problems caused by years of bad habits. Steven only felt a warm current all over his body. Every pore of his comfortable body was expanding, and so was the soul out of the body "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task." "Reward: magic book, time gem, attribute point 300. Complete the marriage recognition task. Infinite gemstones collected by Pan Haodong, increased to four. They are soul gem, power gem, reality gem and time gem. Only space gem and soul gem can make a complete set of fingers. Of course, the snap finger is just the most superficial way to use it. There are a complete set of infinite gemstones in Marvel world, and there are a lot of things you can do. For example, destroy the earth, then restart, restart in destruction, infinite cycle is all right, and it doesn''t take much effort. But there''s no point in doing this. Say goodbye to your new brother. Pan Haodong returned to the suburban farm and said peace to his family. Then he appeared on wormir with Natasha and Wanda. Don''t get me wrong. He brought his widowed sister and dry daughter here, not to sacrifice one of them and obtain soul gems. It was purely because the two women were worried that he would go for another half a year and would follow him. Helpless. He had to take the two women here. Anyway, a soul gem can''t turn the waves. The three arrived at the place where the soul gem was located. The red skeleton guarding this place floated like a ghost and said, "welcome to the three." "Natasha normanov." "Wanda Jango Maximov" "And you..." The red skeleton looked at Pan Haodong and looked puzzled: "eh ~ ~ I can''t see through you! My curse is to know everyone who gets here. You are the first person I can''t see through. " "This shows that the person who curses you is not as powerful as me." Pan Haodong said with great interest: "but I know you, the Hydra leader hidden in the * * * camp during World War II was beaten by Mr. qiaobuttock of the beautiful family." "The past has become a cloud. Why mention it?" The red skeleton had a black line on his face. When he lost to the US team, it was his lifelong pain. It''s good to say that when he died, the hateful thing is that he scrambled for space gems and accidentally opened it, which made him send it to this place where birds don''t shit, and endured loneliness for more than 70 or 80 years. At that time, the red skeleton was full of spirit. At this time, he had lost his spirit. He just wanted someone to take away the soul gem and get liberation. "Where is the soul gem?" Pan Haodong asked. "Since you know the soul gem, you need to pay a heavy price to get it clearly. Are you willing?" Red skeleton looked at Pan Haodong, Wanda and Natasha with great interest. Three people must die today. He hoped that the one who died was Wanda or Natasha, so that after pan Haodong got the soul gem, he could go to the world of the dead with each other''s dead. Maybe you can make a marriage. "Stop talking nonsense and take me there." "Please follow me." Led by the red skeleton. The party came to the top of the mountain and looked at the two stone pillars leading to the clouds and the bottomless abyss below. Natasha and Wanda felt uneasy one after another. "Pan!" "Godfather!" The two women looked at Pan Haodong. "With me, don''t worry." Pan Haodong grabbed the hands of the two women and gave silent comfort. The red skeleton wants to laugh. How loving and cruel he is now. He has seen too much in the past few decades. The red skeleton said, "the gem is right under your feet, just as you are afraid." Natasha wondered, "why?" The red skeleton explained, "because the soul gem occupies a very special position in the infinite gem, it may be called a kind of wisdom. If you want to obtain it, you have to sacrifice the most precious thing." "What?" Wanda road. "The soul of a close relative." As soon as the red skeleton said this, the two women were shocked one after another, and subconsciously turned to look at Pan Haodong. Pan wants to kill me? Godfather wants to kill me? This idea came quickly and went faster. In less than a second, the two women completely denied that it was not that they could not recognize their relatives, but that pan Haodong could not live in such a place. They believe in pan Haodong. Have unparalleled trust. Moreover, when they went to wormir, they pestered them to come. Pan Haodong never opened his mouth. He couldn''t help being pestered, so he nodded and brought them over. If you really want to sacrifice one of them, how can you refuse for so long? Aren''t you worried about your safety? Using telepathy to find out the inner thoughts of the two women, pan Haodong was quite pleased and said with a smile: "red skeleton, the sacrifice you said is only for ordinary people. If I take it, I don''t need it at all." The red skeleton joked, "it won''t come out without sacrifice." "Then I''ll catch it." The voice didn''t fall. Pan Haodong disappeared without a trace. As soon as the red skeleton wanted to say something, he saw the disappeared pan Haodong, holding a dazzling gem and returning to the original place. The red skeleton was stunned. The soul gem that has been guarding for decades, the intelligent infinite gem that appears only when it is arrogant and charming to be sacrificed by important people, often plays with the people who come to obtain the gem in the palm of their hands. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, it is caught by a person who can''t see through. He''s free. But I can''t be happy. Because Natasha and Wanda are not dead, and the fantasy of taking beauty to the world of the dead is gone. The struggle of the orange gem became smaller and smaller until it completely recovered its calm. The original smart gem became the same as other gemstones, and the wisdom that was finally born was wiped out by Pan Haodong on the spot. A gem that can actively kill people will inevitably have problems in the future if it does not erase the wisdom. In order to ensure safe use, pan Haodong had to do so. At the moment when the gem''s intelligence was wiped out, the damn red skeleton turned into a black smoke and dissipated in the air. "Pan, this gem is so beautiful. Can you show it to me?" Natasha said with obsessed eyes. Although it is not the first time to see infinite gemstones, she has an unexplained love for soul gemstones. She especially wants to bring gemstones with her. She can see them 24 hours a day. Pan Haodong touched Natasha''s white face and said, "when I go back, I''ll make it into a necklace and give it to you." "Godfather, what about me?" Wanda quit. "Don''t worry, I can''t live without you." Pan Haodong scraped Wanda''s nose. Chapter 1019 Six years later. New York suburban farm, underground laboratory. Four strings of glittering and translucent women''s necklaces with colorful soft light and beautiful shape are gradually formed in pan Haodong''s hands. Each necklace is different. But without exception, they are all high-quality products among high-quality products. When the top forging masters in the universe see them, they have to call them experts. When pan Haodong walked out of the basement with four carefully designed and forged necklaces and appeared in front of Haila, Natasha, Wanda and death, all the women showed a strong happy look in their eyes. Wanda is the youngest and the most lively. She was the first to come forward, chose a blood red necklace and turned her back to pan Haodong. "Godfather, help me put it on." Pan Haodong peeled off Wanda''s long hair, put the blood red necklace on her dry daughter''s white and tender snow neck, smiled and said, "Wanda, this necklace is a magic weapon made of real gemstones. As long as you can master it skillfully, you can control and open the barriers of the universe and go to the multi universe, but I don''t suggest you do so." "Why?" Wanda doesn''t understand. "Because the parallel universe is not peaceful, there may be danger if you go." Pan Haodong''s words are true. None of Marvel''s multiverse is peaceful. Some superheroes turn into zombies, some superheroes violently destroy the earth, some Thor dominate the world and lead the nine worlds to fight the universe, and all kinds of super villains destroy and explode the ordinary world, and then go to another parallel universe to continue to destroy. In short, it is very chaotic, and all kinds of villains emerge in endlessly. "What about you?" Wanda wants to stop talking. She thought that Godfather often left to go to the multi universe. Unexpectedly, pan Haodong left the world and didn''t know when he would come back. Pan Haodong scraped Wangda''s Qiong nose and said gently, "I''m different. Don''t compare you with me. Now you are still very tender..." "Godfather, I hate you." Wanda looked at Godfather angrily. She said she hated him, but her eyes were full of tenderness. Because she knows very well that godfather''s attack on herself is purely worried about running around and entering the multi universe. There is no time to rescue. She doesn''t really despise her strength. Natasha came forward with a smile and said, "Wanda, since you hate your godfather, give him to me!" Wanda immediately hugged godfather''s arm and said proudly, "think beautiful. Godfather is mine. No one wants to take it away." Natasha rolled her eyes and said, "pan, which necklace is mine?" "This string." Pan Haodong picked up an orange necklace and put it on Natasha''s white snow neck. It is a magic weapon made of soul gem. Its power depends on the user''s control of reality and can help people revive after death. Natasha just awakened the divine power of nature. With the function of soul necklace, she can sit firmly on the throne of the goddess of nature. The other two necklaces are blue and purple. The main material of the blue necklace is a space gem, and purple is a power gem. They are a gift left by Pan Haodong to Haila and death, although the function of the necklace is equivalent to chicken ribs for them. But what Pan Haodong gave was different, with special significance. Therefore, the two death goddesses liked it very much and had no intention of taking it off after wearing it. So are Natasha and Wanda. A few days later. Stark industrial building. Tony, who has been promoted to father, is teasing his daughter Morgan stark and robbing her toys in front of the reception hall. "Morgan, uncle came to see you!" Pan Haodong appeared in front of his father and daughter out of thin air with a huge toy dragon in his arms. Little Morgan didn''t look surprised, but only surprised. Obviously, she was used to her haunted uncle. "Uncle, I miss you so much." Seeing his dear uncle, little Morgan immediately put aside his father, spread his short legs, ran to pan Haodong, hugged his thigh, looked up and said, "uncle, is this dragon for me?" "Of course. If I don''t give it to you, do I have to give it to your father? " Pan Haodong squatted in front of little Morgan and pinched the little girl''s face. It was very slippery and comfortable. Seeing this scene, Tony couldn''t help saying, "pan, why do you pinch Morgan''s face every time you come here? Her face is almost pinched by you." Pan Haodong handed the hand-made toy dragon to little Morgan, got up and said, "dots are better and more lovely, aren''t they?" Tony rolled his eyes, poured a glass of wine for his brother and said, "pan, since you like children so much, why don''t you have one with Natasha, Wanda and Hella?" "My life level is too high, Natasha. It''s hard for them to conceive." "How high is it?" "If I use the analogy of a 50 storey building, I should be on the ceiling of the 44th floor, not far from the 45th floor, while Natasha and Wanda are only on the 12th and 13th floors, and Haila is about the 20th floor." "A very intuitive metaphor." After a pause, Tony said curiously, "so what floor are borz and I on?" Pan Haodong thought about it and replied, "before eating flat peaches, there are only two or three floors. After eating flat peaches, there are ten floors." "Speaking of flat peaches, I''m a little greedy again. Can you give me another taste and study it by the way." Tony and little pepper Potts are flat peaches that he ate not long ago. Another one is kept in Tony''s house. When little Morgan is 18, he will take it out for each other to eat. In this way, the three members of their family can live forever. Therefore, Tony couldn''t move the flat peach. Moving it was equivalent to breaking his daughter''s chance. "No." Pan Haodong shook his head decisively. In fact, he only intended to give Tony one. Later, because of his love for little Morgan and Tony''s true love for little pepper, he changed from one to three. Tony just asked casually, shrugged his shoulders, took the initiative to turn around and said, "pan, you''re in a different mood this time. Are you leaving?" "Well ~ ~ I''ll leave in a few days." Pan Haodong nodded. "Uncle, where are you going? Can you take me with you? " Little Morgan ran over with a soft toy dragon and begged pitifully. "Sorry, baby." Pan Haodong affectionately rubbed little Morgan''s head and ruthlessly refused: "uncle, I''m going far this time, and it''s a long time. If you go with me, you may not see your father and mother for several or more years." "Can''t you take my parents with you?" Little Morgan didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. He thought his uncle left and just went out to play. He would come back in ten days and a half months. "No." "Really not?" "I can''t." "All right!" Little Morgan sighed and said, "uncle, you''re finished. Remember to come back early to see me and cook delicious food for me." Pan Haodong spoiled and said, "good, good, uncle will do it for you." Tony''s eyes lit up: "I''ll call borz and remember to do more." "By the way, call harpy and let him try it." Chapter 1020 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the marriage recognition task. You have five choices: Option 1: go to Buzhou mountain and recognize "Fuxi" and "Nuwa" as brothers and sisters. The difficulty of recognizing relatives is C. complete the task within 100 years. Rewards: mountain and river map (top-grade congenital treasure), heaven and earth pagoda (congenital treasure), attribute points ten thousand Option 2: go to Kunlun mountain to recognize "Sanqing" as an adoptive brother. It''s difficult to recognize relatives. B. complete the task in a thousand years. Reward: 24 natural green lotus (congenital treasure), attribute points fifteen thousand Option 3: go to West Kunlun to recognize the "West Queen Mother" as a wife. It is difficult to recognize relatives, and complete the task within 3000 years. Reward: Huang Zhongli (top ten innate spiritual roots), attribute points eight thousand Option 4: go to Zixiao palace to recognize "Hongjun" as Grandpa. It''s difficult to recognize relatives. You can complete the task in 10000 years. Rewards: Tai Chi map (congenital treasure), twelve merit Golden Lotus (best congenital treasure), attribute points thirty thousand Option 5: go to the sea of blood to recognize the "ancestor of the Styx River" as an adoptive brother. It is difficult to recognize relatives. B. complete the task within 3000 years. Reward: Twelve industry fire red lotus (best congenital Lingbao), attribute points eight thousand Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Pan Haodong left Marvel world and returned to Hong Kong Comprehensive world for a period of time. Because there was no big case, he either took care of his children or studied the human structure with his confidants. The days were really boring. Stayed less than March. He was restless and began a new shuttle journey. The world we entered this time is a vast world where the aura of heaven and earth is almost liquefied. It can be judged that the world is not simple only from the innate aura. The choice of recognizing relatives sounded in my mind is a good evidence. He came to the wild world! Each of the five options is so tempting and mouth watering. Among them, one, two and four are undoubtedly the most attractive options, because there are congenital treasures in the rewards. However, according to the difficulty and object of marriage recognition. Pan Haodong finally chose option 1. With Nu Wa, it is undoubtedly the easiest choice to complete. After all, he had several nunwa aunts and sisters. He was unable to complete the task. He could go to the "wilderness" and put himself in danger. He took the opportunity to summon nunwa aunts and sisters to help. Therefore, the difficulty of this choice is particularly low. It is only level C. those with the same level of difficulty can only marry the queen mother of the West. The low difficulty shows that the goddess is relatively easy to attack. Unfortunately, the rewards are not rich enough. Otherwise, Mr. Pan will choose her. "I''ll choose one." After making a choice at the last second. Pan Haodong followed the dynamic map of the marriage recognition goal and went straight to Buzhou mountain. This time, he didn''t bring anyone out of the jade pendant space, because the way of heaven in the boundless world seemed to be difficult to get along with. Before completing the task of recognizing relatives and obtaining local Aboriginal identity, even he had to keep a low profile, keep a low profile, so as to avoid the way of heaven paying attention to himself and killing himself by thunder from Zixiao God. After obtaining the identity, you can circle the territory and call out the three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Youji, Bai Suzhen and other women to breathe the innate aura of the boundless world. Although they have become immortals and the aura of the jade pendant space is strong enough, they are still a lot worse than the wasteland world The flood and famine is a vast and boundless world. Even if pan Haodong has a dynamic figure to see the direction, it still takes him a lot of time to fly from the place where he came to Buzhou mountain. Of course, the slow speed is related to his lack of knowledge. He always likes to dig up good things on the road. Walking and stopping all the way, I don''t know how many spiritual roots and elixirs have been dug. It''s even too much to dig a mountain range of tens of thousands of square kilometers and move into the jade pendant space. Fortunately, the barren world is too big. It''s nothing to dig away a mountain range of tens of thousands of square kilometers. After all, when the two groups of witches have a local war, they will destroy hundreds of thousands, even millions, tens of millions of square kilometers of land. The war is even worse. In the future, the mountains in Buzhou will be broken. It is Nuwa who joins hands with the saints to mend the sky that can save the situation of sky collapse and earth collapse. Therefore, Mr. Pan, who has the characteristics of a florist, has tried to bring benefits from digging. Along the way, he has dug up millions of square kilometers of mountains and rivers. His alternative behavior inevitably attracted some attention. However, it seems that the witches, or innate gods, are polite. If you see him bullying and want to make things difficult, you''ll have to wait for bad luck! Arrive at Buzhou mountain. Pan Haodong is not in a hurry to find Nuwa and Fuxi to recognize their relatives, but is ready to use the pressure of Buzhou mountain to test his physical strength. It is said that Buzhou mountain is transformed by the vertebrae of the great God Pangu, which contains the unyielding will of the great God Pangu. Therefore, it is very difficult to fly here, and the higher the pressure, the greater the pressure. After pan Haodong tried, it was true. In order to show his respect for Pangu, when he flew to the middle of the mountain, he fell down and began to walk towards the top of the mountain step by step. At first, he walked very easily, but when he was close to the top of the mountain, every step was very strong and difficult. But not impossible. It took me a few hours to walk up the mountain from the middle of the mountain. In front of me, there was a vast and colorful cloud. The clouds rolled, scattered and gathered. It was beautiful. Up the cloud layer was thirty-six days. The first world wanted to be six days. They were Emperor Huang Zengtian, Taiming Yuwan day, Qingming Hetong day, xuantai Pingyu day, Yuan plaintext lifting day and Qiyao Moyi day. The 18 days of the second color world are nothingness and balance, Taiji Mengyi, chiming and Yangtian, xuanming Gonghua, Yao mingzong Piao, Zhu Luohuang eggplant, Xuming hall Yao, Guanming duanjing, xuanming Gongqing, taihuan Jiyao, Yuanzai Kong Shengtian, Tai''an Huangya, xianding extremely windy day, beginning Huang Xiaomang day, Tai Huang Weng chongtian, Wusi River from heaven, and going up to Ruan Letian, Wuji Tanshi day. The third world is the four days of the colorless world, which is called the "four Zen days" in Buddhism. They are Haoting Xiaodu day, yuantongyuan Dongtian, hanchong Miao day and xiule forbidden day. Above the twenty-eight days, there are four layers of "people planting days", also known as "Saint disciple days". They are Taixu supreme, Changrong heaven, Taishi jade, Longteng Shengtian, longbianfandu heaven, Taiji Mengyi, Jia Yitian. Zhongmintian is the residence of accomplished monks practicing Taoist Dharma. On top of the four layers of people''s heaven, there are also Sanqing scenic spots, i.e. Qingwei heaven in Yuyu heaven in Yuqing holy land, Yuyu heaven in Shangqing real land and Dachi heaven in Taiqing fairyland. They are respectively dominated by three heavenly deities: Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and Daode Tianzun. Sanqing scenic spots, twelve holy places in Yuqing, twelve true places in Shangqing and twelve immortals in Taiqing get corresponding fruit positions according to the degree of cultivation of practitioners. Of course, because Sanqing, Nuwa and others have not yet become saints, at present, there are 36 heavy days, only the first desire world six days and the second color world 18 days have been born. The four days behind the colorless world, the four floors of the people''s day, the Sanqing scenic spot and the Dalao sky were not born. Not long after reaching the top of the mountain, pan Haodong met the patrol of the demon family''s heaven, a majestic mountain Eagle demon general, led dozens of crow generals, and used a knife when he disagreed. no way out. Pan Haodong can only be forced to kill the demon general and his subordinates, then take them back to the hillside, build a model like palace, and then boil water and pluck their hai Chapter 1021 Cooking has survived for millions of years. Pan Haodong, a demon general at the level of Taiyi Jinxian, wastes food materials. Therefore, he cooks very seriously. Soon, there is a strong aroma spreading wildly. Ten thousand miles away. It is still in the hillside of Buzhou mountain, where birds and flowers are singing and the spirit of fairies is particularly strong. A beautiful woman with a snake tail suddenly opened her eyes in practice, subconsciously shrugged the tip of her nose and looked up at the void. "How brave!" "How dare this man cook our demon family patrol general in Buzhou mountain!" The extremely beautiful woman is obviously a member of the demon family, and her status is not low. Judging from her appearance, she should be the queen wa who joined the demon family with her brother. That is one of Pan Haodong''s relatives. Nu Wa said two words angrily. The conversation suddenly turned and murmured, "but..." "How fragrant!" "I really want to taste it!" "Also, how can that man have my breath?" "Little sister." While Nu Wa was thinking about it, Fu Xi, who also smelled the fragrance, swam over with a handsome face. Nuwa said, "brother, you feel it too?" Fu Xi nodded and said, "yes, this man is destined for you and me. Let''s go and have a look." "OK." Nuwa light point e head. Then, they changed into a slender figure more than three meters tall. Nu Wa, who had only a green bra, changed into noble and elegant clothes at this time. Similar to palace clothes, but more unrestrained, leg exposed and ditch exposed, especially sexy. Fu Xi is a handsome dress of elegant childe. Although the place where the brother and sister live is thousands of miles away from the place where pan Haodong cooks delicious food, under the magic power of shrinking into inches, it turns in an instant. "Here you are!" Seeing the tender and unseen Nu Wa and the graceful Fu Xi, pan Haodong smiled one by one and said in a very special tone like an old friend: "the eagle meat needs to be roasted for a while, but the stew in the pot is almost edible." "Taoist friend, you seem to be familiar with us? Fu Xi was puzzled. He didn''t know if you could open doubts for my brother and sister? " Fu Xi''s attitude was very friendly. He was the best at divination between heaven and earth. He knew Yin and Yang. He knew five million years ago and five million years later. At a glance, he could see that pan Haodong was an enemy. In particular, the other party and his sister can''t clean up the messy relationship. Speaking of this, Nu Wa also felt very confused. I clearly don''t know pan Haodong, but when I see each other close, I have a kind of understanding for a long time and a particularly close relationship. What surprised her most was that the other party''s cultivation methods were the same as her own nature Sutra. I wonder. "Don''t worry. When the eagle meat is roasted, let''s talk while eating." Pan Haodong focused on cooking delicious food. Fu Xi and Nu Wa were surprised. Before that, who could have thought that food could be so exquisite and attractive. In the past, when they were weak, they usually ate raw. Now they don''t need to eat meat. Occasionally you need to satisfy your appetite. The fruit transplanted in the cave is very sweet. Both brother and sister like it very much. Until now, they didn''t know that meat would become so greedy after cooking. Brother and sister waited patiently for a while. Several strong and incomparably strong men came from the foot of the mountain. They were dressed in animal skins and were unusually tall. The shortest one was seven or eight meters, and the highest one was more than nine or ten meters. A few people take a step for tens of miles. From a distance, they can feel a sense of evil spirit coming to their faces. "The witch clan?" Although pan Haodong has traveled through many worlds, he has not been in contact with the orthodox witch family, nor has he seen the strong of the witch family. Fu Xi smiled faintly when he heard the speech: "yes, you are the strong ones in the witch family and several of the twelve ancestors, Emperor Jiang, Jumang, turbid Jiuyin and Qiang Liang." "Don''t they live at the foot of Buzhou mountain? Why did you come up? " Nu Wa frowned. At this time, the witch war has happened many times. Zuwu and their brothers and sisters have never violated the river. Although Nuwa has a good relationship with Houtu, the two women have not been in contact for a long time because of the incomparable relationship between the Witch and the water and fire. "Naturally, the delicious food cooked by Taoist friends is too delicious, which leads these rude people up." "Who do you say is a rough man?" As soon as Fuxi''s voice fell, Dijiang, who was good at the law of space, came to him and said, "dare you say it again in front of me?" "Ha ha ~ ~" Fu Xi smiled but did not speak. Nu Wa''s mouth was filled with a smile. Her twelve ancestors were witches. Her brother was grumpy. There was no need to fight these rough people because of her tongue. Dijiang felt a punch in the air, snorted, and turned to look at Pan Haodong. "My friend, why are you cooking so delicious? I can smell it hundreds of thousands of miles down the mountain. It''s incredible. " The demon clan thinks that zuwu is grumpy and grumpy, but in pan Haodong''s opinion, it''s quite normal. At least emperor Jiang spoke to himself and showed his true temperament. Pan Haodong replied with a smile: "because I personally like to eat, I specially studied the way of delicious food, so the food is better than delicious." Emperor Jiang skimmed his lips: "you''re really busy. You should study this useless way." "How can it be useless?" Pan Haodong retorted: "each of the three thousand roads is the supreme law, surpassing all supernatural powers. The way of delicious food is specially studied to the extreme, and it can also kill the enemy invisible." "It can really kill the enemy invisibly, make a pot of attractive food, then secretly pour some poison into the pot, leave falsely, and naturally the enemy will be attacked." Emperor Jiang replied in a strange way. "What, poisonous?" Then came the sentence Mang, candle Jiuyin and Qiang Liang, who were angry one after another. The red candle nine Yin raised his feet and wanted to kick over the big pot for cooking Eagle meat. As a result, before his feet were fully raised, he was knocked over by Pan Haodong. This time, it was like poking a hornet''s nest, and Ju Mang and Qiang Liang shot one after another. But pan Haodong is not fighting alone. Fuxi Nuwa brothers and sisters shot at the same time and stopped Jumang and Qiang Liang. When the candle nine Yin got up from the ground in anger and was ready to take it seriously, he saw four Nu Wa, who had been sanctified and had different looks, but were extremely beautiful, staring at him. The candle nine Yin was immediately scared silly and stood still! "Father God is on the, please tell me, where did these women come from?" "Why does everyone have the smell of saints?" "Isn''t there only one saint in the famine?" "What''s the matter with these women?" Fu Xi and Nu Wa, who fought with Ju Mang and Qiang Liang, successively pushed back their opponents and stared at the four Nu Wa surrounding the candle nine Yin. Dijiang also felt numb. He hurried forward and said, "misunderstandings are misunderstandings. Don''t be impulsive. I''ll let my brother, who is not sensible, apologize to you." Chapter 1022 The witch clan fights against heaven and earth and adheres to the unyielding will of Pangu God. No one can fundamentally make them yield, but this unyielding is also based on different situations. It is obvious that there is no great interest trend. They don''t mind lowering their arrogant heads. Besides, itself is a misunderstanding? After candle nine * * apologized. Dijiang didn''t have the face to stay any longer. After politely leaving, he turned around and walked away. "Wait ~ ~" Pan Haodong suddenly shouted. Dijiang, Jumang, candle Jiuyin and qiangliang were very worried. They all apologized. Won''t the other party let them go? "The visitor is a guest. Take some barbecue and go back!" Pan Haodong took down an eagle leg of tens of thousands of kilograms and threw it to the four people. Dijiang quickly stretched out a hand, gently caught the roast Eagle leg and thanked again: "thank you for your gift of barbecue. If you are free in the future, you can visit our Witch tribe." "Sure, sure." Get the roast leg. The four of Dijiang resisted the impulse to eat on the spot, exercised their natural rules all the way, returned to the Pangu temple as soon as possible, and called back the younger brothers and sisters who came later on the way. then. The twelve ancestors gathered in the Pangu temple and formed a circle. They frantically robbed the barbecue for fear that they would eat less. A gust of wind swept behind the remnant clouds. Zhu Rong, a fiery and huge zuwu, used the tip of a stone to pick the gap between his teeth and said, "brother, your roast is so delicious! Where did you get it? The quantity is a little small. It''s not enough to fill the teeth. Why don''t you let me go and grab some? " "You are not afraid of death, just go." Dijiang replied angrily. Zhu Rong, Gonggong and others were puzzled when they heard the speech. They looked at Dijiang, and then turned to candle Jiuyin, sentence Mang and Qiang Liang. Finally, the candle nine Yin couldn''t hold, and he opened his mouth to explain: "the person who roasted the demon family patrol will be guarded by four female saints. Looking at its breath, it is somewhat similar to Queen wa. No, Nu Wa should be very similar to them. Her appearance, breath and even personality are very similar and very strange." "No!" Zhu Rong and others looked incredible. The candle nine Yin shrugged and said helplessly, "you haven''t tried. How scared you feel when you are stared at by four female saints. I was almost scared silly at that time." Zuwu Houtu, beloved by his brothers, frowned slightly: "no, since you have a conflict with them, how can you bring back barbecue?" Candle Jiuyin said, "it''s just a small misunderstanding. It''ll be all right after apologizing." "Apologize?" Zhu Rong, Gonggong and others frowned at the same time. Dijiang was very clear about their temperament and said directly, "Houtu, you have a good relationship with Nuwa. Go and inquire and see what the four female saints are." "OK, I''ll go now." Knowing that it was powerful, Houtu quickly turned and walked out of the Pangu temple. If the four saints who can''t see their origin stand on the side of the demon family like Nu Wa, their witch family will be destroyed. This is a major event related to the safety of ethnic groups. You can''t be careless. Fuxi and Nuwa brothers and sisters in the Taoist field. After the party had enough to eat and drink. Nu Wa, the creator God from the Baolian lantern world, looked at the brothers and sisters of Fu Xi and Nu Wa who wanted to stop talking and said with a smile: "as you can see, we are not people in this world. The reason why we can enter the wilderness and meet you is purely because of my nephew. " "In fact, before Dong''Er entered our world, it had nothing to do with us. We became aunts, nephews, or siblings only after we got married." "Before the two sisters met Dong''Er, because of the world level, their cultivation was stuck at the peak of the Asian saint. After they met Dong''Er, they got the opportunity to legend the world of the heavens and became the saint." "Now Dong''Er wants to marry you. What are your plans?" The goddess of creation wa was outspoken. The local Nu Wa and her brother Fu Xi looked at each other and nodded immediately. Nuwa, who traveled to the west to subdue demons, and Nuwa, who made a big fuss in the heavenly palace world, both gained great opportunities because of Pan Haodong and became immortal and supreme saints. Any rational person must not miss it. After all, before them, there were already four Nuwa dripping water, which proved that Mr. Pan was harmless to humans and animals. Recognizing relatives was only good, not bad at all. So, brother and sister promised very readily "Ding, finish the marriage recognition task." "Reward: Heaven and earth pagoda (congenital treasure), mountain and river map (top-grade congenital Lingbao), attribute point 10000. This reward is really rich. It is not only a treasure, but also a top-grade congenital Lingbao. The attribute point has soared to 10000. It''s really great. After helping my nephew complete the task of recognizing relatives. Nu Wa from Baolian lantern world looked at the other three. Then, in the stunned eyes of Pan Haodong and Fuxi brothers and sisters, they merged into a giant woman with a height of nine feet and an extremely terrible breath. Say it''s a giant. The giant Nuwa, which can be fused, is extremely perfect both in appearance and figure. "Aunt, what are you?" Pan Haodong stared at the giant Nu Wa, who was formed by the combination. He felt that the whole person was bad. His aunts and sisters secretly did this kind of thing behind their backs. Master all skills. If the following people have something to learn, won''t their three Guanyin sisters become one? Three happiness becomes one, how to think and how to suffer. "I''m here. I''m sure I can''t eat and drink. Why, I have to go out." Then the giant Nu Wa grabbed pan Haodong, put him on his chest and said, "Dong''Er, do you want to go to Zixiao palace with us and see the battle between saints?" "What? Are you going to Zixiao palace? " Pan Haodong was stunned. Before completing the task, she could not avoid it. The giant Nu Wa, who was formed by her combination, wanted to come to the door to challenge Daozu? That''s too bold! However, I turned to think that the giant Nu Wa, more than nine feet high, was formed by the combination of Four Saints Nu Wa. The superposed power is obviously not as simple as 1 + 1 + 1 + 1. The uncontrolled terror of the giant Nu Wa alone made pan Haodong and Fuxi women, as well as the backland of prying news from the Pangu temple, uncontrollably breed fear and fight with Hongjun, which is obviously qualified. After all, Hongjun, the founder of Taoism at this stage, is still in the early stage of integrating Taoism with his body. He has not completed the task of educating the world and obtained the opportunity to integrate Taoism with his body and become an agent of heaven. "Zixiao palace is not a tiger''s den. Why can''t you go?" Giant Nu Wa touched pan Haodong''s head with her huge fingers, then put it on the ground and said, "Dong''Er, time is pressing, we won''t accompany you. We have to hurry over and fight with Daozu Hongjun." "Then you must pay attention to your safety. If you can''t win, shout and I''ll take you back." "Don''t worry, it''s just a duel, not a battle of life and death." "Be careful, too." "I see!" Chapter 1023 Pan Haodong, Fu Xi and Nu Wa were unable to speak for a long time after seeing off the giant Nu Wa, who was composed of four Nu Wa; At the entrance of the ashram, the ancestral witch''s backyard, which was blocked by the guard array, was unbearable and collapsed to the ground. When the giant Nu Wa left, she glanced at her faintly. But it was this light glance that made the backland of one of the few goddesses in the wasteland tremble with fear, subconsciously low and arrogant head. thus it can be seen. After the four Nuwa fit together, their strength is extremely terrible. There was a long silence. Nu Wa came back and sighed, "when the four sisters just got together, I had a very strong feeling. As long as I walked over, I could become a saint with the help of the power of the combination." Fu Xi stared and said, "then why don''t you join? Holy! What a good opportunity to miss so much. What a pity? " "It''s not that I don''t want to, but my sisters don''t let me fit for the time being." When Nu Wa said this, her eyebrows were depressed. But fortunately, there is still a chance in the future. It''s not urgent. Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "maybe you still have merit to do. There''s no need to take a shortcut to become a saint. After all, there are opportunities in the future. But after today, the Taoist priest may have a little opinion of you. " That''s it! A female giant who looks like Nu Wa suddenly ran to Zixiao palace to compete with Tao Zu Hongjun. How can she not remember deeply? If she was stingy, she would be beaten. Tut tut~~ Sister Nuwa will have a hard time in the future. "Merit?" Nu Wa doesn''t quite understand. Over the past 9000 years since the second opening of Zixiao palace, it will take decades for Hongjun to accept disciples and give treasure. Therefore, the tender local Nu Wa doesn''t know how she will become a saint in the future. "Not to mention this, there seems to be someone outside. Do you want to invite her in or take someone away?" Some words are not suitable to be said in front of outsiders. Unless outsiders become their own people, pan Haodong will not disclose a word about Nu Wa''s sanctification and the future situation of the demon family and the two families in the future. of course. Even if it is revealed, it must be isolated from the induction of heaven and earth and cannot be heard by the Tao of heaven. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will be struck by thunder. Pan Haodong has experienced so many worlds. He has never felt monitored by the way of heaven day and night, but only when he entered the famine. This feeling is particularly strong when calling four Nu Wa to come Fortunately, the Tao of heaven did not do it. Perhaps it is that the four Nu Wa have the power to mend the sky, have obtained the merits of heaven in their own world, and have the merit of humanity. Until they do something harmful to the flood, the flood and famine heaven should not start against the alien Nu Wa. "Houtu is my friend. She can''t let her go back like this when she sees what she shouldn''t see." "Then kill her?" Nu Wa frowned when she heard her brother Fu Xi''s words: "please come in first!" After a while. Nu Wa brought back a black long straight, which brightened Pan''s eyes. Her features are exquisite, her snow neck is slender, her white skin is red, and her cyan blood vessels are faintly visible She is the land of the ancestral Witch and the future calm empress. Her dress is similar to Nuwa''s, and her style is wild. She not only shows her legs, ditches, but even her waist. She has a first-class figure. "Tea, please." Pan Haodong poured a cup of tea for Houtu. Houtu took over with some restraint and said with a smile, "Taoist friend, I don''t know which fairy mountain you are practicing in?" "I didn''t have a fixed place to live before. I''m going to settle in Buzhou mountain..." pan Haodong''s words are true. After I made an acquaintance with Fuxi and Nuwa. Then he is the brother of the two brothers and sisters. He should live together. Houtu and pan Haodong had a polite chat, turned to Nu Wa and said cautiously, "Nu Wa, the elder with strong breath just now..." Nuwa said, "do you want to know?" "Hmm ~ ~" the Houtu light her head. Nu Wa thought for a moment. Suddenly, she had an idea and said with a smile, "her name is wa. She is the guardian of this Taoist friend and the second sage in the famine. But don''t worry, WA has nothing to do with the demon family." "Hoo ~ ~" Houtu subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Nu Wa suddenly turned and said, "however, this Taoist friend has just made an acquaintance with our brothers and sisters and has become our third brother." "Er..." The earth burst into a cold sweat. With the blessing of saints, the Lich family is not in danger? Although she and Nu Wa are good friends, because of the position of the witch, it is very likely to meet in the war in the future. Nu Wa saw the appearance of Houtu and knew that the plan was half successful. Ying Ying said with a smile, "Houtu, my brother likes to recognize relatives. If you don''t mind, you can also recognize a kiss with him." "Once you have a relationship with my third brother, then there will be a war between witches in the future. The third brother will inevitably choose to remain neutral." The beautiful eyes of the empress brightened, obviously moved. Recognizing a pro can keep pan Haodong and wa neutral and balance the strength of the two Lich families. For the Lich family, it is undoubtedly a matter of great benefit without harm. therefore! Houtu resolutely looked at Pan Haodong and issued an invitation to recognize his relatives. "Ding, the character of the plot has invited you to marry him. You have two choices: Option 1: accept the invitation and form heterosexual siblings with Houtu. Reward for completion: nine days 10 (kg), attribute point three thousand Option 2: refuse the invitation, find a way to pursue your backland and marry her. Completion reward: Earth''s law, attribute points 5000. There is no way to compare nine days of soil settlement with a complete law. How to choose is self-evident. After silently making a refusal choice. Pan Haodong stared at Houtu and said, "Houtu, I have recognized Nu Wa as my sister. If you want to marry me, you can only choose to marry me and be my wife." Houtu: " Nu Wa: " Fu Xi was stunned and thought, "how brave! Third brother, I admire you for throwing yourself into the ground and daring to make such an unreasonable request. I''m not afraid that the brothers in the backyard will rush up and hammer you into meat and mud? " "Houtu, you don''t have to hurry to give me an answer. You can go back and think about it slowly. No matter how long, I can wait." "In addition..." "You don''t have to worry about the inevitable impulse of the two demon families. I just made an acquaintance with Fuxi Nuwa, not with the whole demon family." Although pan Haodong wanted to get a complete law of the earth, he was really sorry to ask him to use the power of aunt Nuwa and sister Nuwa to coerce Houtu to marry himself. So, there are these words. After hearing pan Haodong''s words, she was less resistant. Coupled with pan Haodong''s affinity and appearance, she made a stupid decision. "I will marry you." "Really?" "Really!" "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the selection task." "Reward: a law of earth, attribute point 5000. Is it true? Pan Haodong looked at the backland with some incredible. It''s really... Great to marry someone else''s girl to yourself as soon as we meet. Chapter 1024 He was sent to inquire about the news and accompanied himself out. It''s not stupid, but he doesn''t dare to bet on the future of the witch family. Knowing that the third brother recognized by Fuxi Nuwa''s brothers and sisters had a close relationship with a sage named WA, how could Houtu refuse pan Haodong''s invitation to recognize his relatives? Even if the other party speaks frankly, he will not help the demon family against the witch family because of Fuxi Nuwa. But That''s the same sentence. Houtu dare not gamble. So there was this absurd scene. Fu Xi, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, felt that the whole person was about to crack. Usually looking at the very smart backyard, he becomes stupid when it comes to his children''s private affairs. If he had known, he should have started first. What a pity! I should have been a sister-in-law and became a sister-in-law. Fu Xi said he was flustered. Nu Wa felt very interesting and said with a bad smile, "Houtu, since you promised to marry my third brother, let''s go to the Pangu temple and discuss with your brothers and sisters to get the wedding done as soon as possible." "Good." Houtu''s expression is a little complicated. I wanted to have a false relationship with pan Haodong. After contact, I''ll see if it''s appropriate. If it''s appropriate, I''ll really marry each other. If it''s not appropriate, I''ll blow up. I thought that she just had a little willingness and was judged by the system to accept the invitation. then. A person lived in her heart. Very strange feeling. But she felt so happy that she wanted to hold her husband and play coquettish in her husband''s arms. Thinking about it, Houtu''s face climbed into the red clouds, which was very attractive. At the same time Suspended in the chaos outside the sky, the Zixiao palace can''t be shaken by the flushing of chaos. The Hongjun, who has a desolate layout and thinks of himself as the Taoist ancestor, feels particularly absurd when looking at the uninvited guests in front of him. Although the giant Nu Wa is a combination of four Nu Wa and an individual that has never appeared, the Nu Wa brand on her body is too heavy to know. But when did Nu Wa become holy? Why doesn''t he know? Since this is Nu Wa in front of us, who is the one staying at buzhoushan Taoist center? For a while. Hongjun is in a mess. Seems to be aware of Hongjun''s inner thoughts, the giant Nu Wa smiled and said, "don''t speculate, I am Nu Wa, but I''m not the Nu Wa you know. I come from a world beyond the wilderness. I came here mainly to compete with Taoist friends. " "Just a duel?" Hongjun quickly adjusted his mind and stared at the giant Nu Wa. Nu Wa from other worlds can''t compete with her for no reason. Nine times out of ten she wants to test her depth. This battle! We must show prestige and break the thoughts of the strong in other worlds. Otherwise, it is very likely that the dove will seize the magpie''s nest. Hongjun regarded the famine as the basic plate of prohibition. He would never tolerate others'' coveting. The last God Yang Mei who coveted the world of the famine had been driven out of the famine and fled into chaos by him. At present, this is bound to follow suit. "Yes, it''s just a competition." Feeling the increasing breath on Hongjun, the giant Nuwa began to be eager to try and stare at Hongjun with clear eyes. "Go out and call again." Hongjun is not yet the spokesman of the way of heaven with feelings after he Dao. At present, he is just the first sage of Honghuang who has been tricked by the way of heaven and wants to control the flood with the way of heaven. He is full of emotion. There are two Taoist children living in Zixiao palace. They compete in the palace, which is easy to affect children. "Guests are welcome." "Please." Between thoughts. Hongjun and giant Nu Wa both stepped out of Zixiao palace and appeared in the depths of chaos tens of millions of miles away. Without any prelude, the two saints handed in their hands. "Boom!" Like the destruction of the universe, endless shock waves roared and swept away in all directions, instantly clearing millions of miles of chaos, and then more chaotic Qi surged back. With a tentative blow, the outcome has been decided. The giant Nu Wa retreated dozens of meters, and Hong Jun retreated thousands of kilometers. The Taoist Zu Hongjun, who is not in harmony with the Tao, is really not as good as the giant Nu Wa. Because she is a saint formed by the combination of two creation gods and two human virgin women. Among them, Nu Wa, the creation God from the Baolian lamp world, is stronger than Sanqing and the two saints in the west, and her strength is only inferior to that of Taoist Hongjun. After combining with the three Nu Wa who share the same root and origin, their strength is no less than that of Hong Jun after he joined the Tao. Hong Jun, who has not joined the Tao with his body, does not take out the precious treasures such as the jade plate of creation, the Tai Chi diagram and the four swords of killing immortals. I''m afraid there is no room for resistance "Come again!" Hongjun stretched out his hand and threw it. Suddenly, the immortal killing array fell and covered the giant Nu Wa in the array. Nu Wa didn''t move. She didn''t even mean to dodge. It seemed that she didn''t worry about the immortal killing array at all. Think about it. After all, after living in the world of Baolian lantern for so long, Nu Wa, the creator God, has dealt with Sanqing countless times. He can no longer be familiar with the immortal killing array. The next moment. The giant Nu Wa was divided into four, each running to one side. "One Qi and three cleans?" Hong Jun thought. The four Nuwa who lifted the fit state were all saints. But apart from the creation God Nu Wa and the Nu Wa who traveled to the west, the Nu Wa who traveled to the west to subdue demons and make trouble in the heavenly palace are relatively young and not afraid. That said. However, Hong Jun faced the four saints with all his strength. Even with the blessing of the immortal killing array, he soon got into trouble. Just like in the war between the dragon and Phoenix, he joined hands with several Taoist friends of heaven and earth, yin and Yang, and played against Luo Yu, losing more and winning less. The immortal killing array must be broken by the Four Saints! Don''t be afraid of two or three. But once the four saints are gathered, the situation will be reversed. Fortunately, the four Nuwa from the foreign world just wanted to compete with the Taoist ancestors. They didn''t hurt people''s heart. They took some time to break through the immortal killing array, so they threw the array map and the four immortal killing swords back. "You..." When the immortal killing array was cracked, Hong Jun, who was injured and vomited blood, looked at the thrown array and the four immortal killing swords, but his action was not slow. After all, this is the treasure he is going to leave to his disciples. After it is lost, it will be difficult to find such a treasure suitable for splitting Sanqing. you ''re right! When Hongjun preached the three realms and enlightened 3000 flood and famine powers, he began to plan for future generations. The Sanqing, which was transformed by Pangu Yuanshen, has a deep foundation. He does not divide it, but always holds it together, which is a great threat. Because his calculation coincided with the general trend of heaven, he was chosen as the spokesman by heaven. Once Hongjun succeeds in joining the Tao, the general trend of the Tao of heaven will roll in, and the imperceptible Sanqing will definitely fall into the calculation of the Tao of heaven. Finally, the brotherhood will disappear and become an enemy. Even at that time, Sanqing can realize that it is the calculation of the Hongjun of the Tao of heaven, but they can no longer share one heart and one mind. By then, Pangu''s open land has the final say that You Hongjun will be the supreme ruler of all living creatures. The situation of the three respects of heaven and earth is bound to be reduced to heaven''s sovereignty and humanity and the tunnel. The most typical example is that after the three emperors and five emperors of the human race, the human emperor became the son of heaven. "Hongjun, Tai Chi map, Pangu flag and other treasures are not dangerous to us. Take out the jade plate of creation and fight with us again!" Finish. The four Nuwa from different worlds fit together again. In Hongjun''s eyes, it was the giant Nu Wa who put away her magic powers and showed her true face. "As you wish." Hongjun''s eyes moved and offered a jade plate containing 3000 avenue of creation Chapter 1025 The chaotic wind and thunder surged, and the battle afterwaves constantly impacted the Zixiao palace suspended in the chaos. The Zixiao palace, which was originally as firm as Buzhou mountain, began to shake violently and even flutter in the increasing afterwaves. Haotian and yaochi, who were still very young at this time, had already been trembling with fear and didn''t even have the courage to stand outside the palace. The competition between the giant Nu Wa and their master became more and more intense. Even the great God Yang Mei, who was driven out of the wasteland world, was attracted by the battle between the two sides and joined the battle grandly. The duel between the two turned into a tripartite scuffle in an instant. Yang Mei doesn''t want to help Hongjun. He just wants to play. After all, there are few opportunities for such friendly exchanges. Just as the giant Nu Wa, Daozu Hongjun and Yang Mei showed their magic powers and "friendly" exchanges, pan Haodong, accompanied by Fu Xi Nu Wa, came to the Pangu temple with gifts. then! Lao pan was surrounded by zuwu groups such as Dijiang, zhurong, Gonggong, Jumang, candle Jiuyin and Qiang Liang. Even xuanming, the younger sister of Houtu, looked fierce. My sister just left for a little while. I was cheated out of my heart by this bastard. Looking at the shy face standing next to Lao pan, the ten brothers in the backland are going to explode. One eye is like spitting fire. No, Zhu Rong has spewed out fire. This guy can naturally control the law of fire. He can get angry at will and get angry all over. Now he is really angry, which is equivalent to adding fuel to the fire. That is, the brothers on one side are all ancestral witches. If they were ordinary witches and witches, they couldn''t bear it at all. But even so, Fuxi Nuwa didn''t mean to break the siege. If you have the courage to hook up with the backland, you have to have the courage to bear the consequences. Who makes the third brother so bold! At first, the idea of local Nu Wa was to force Hou Tu to recognize his third brother and let his brother have more sisters. Who would have thought this guy would force Houtu to marry himself. Strangely, Houtu really agreed, and, possibly, it seems to come from his heart. Just as they regard each other as their own brother from the bottom of their heart after they recognize their third brother. Combined with the four Nuwa who appeared before. Local Nu Wa can only say one word. Third brother is poisonous! "Cough ~ ~" "Brothers ~ ~ brothers, I fell in love with Houtu at first sight and have been secretly determined for life. We are sincere..." Surrounded by ten zuwu groups, pan Haodong burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. He subconsciously grabbed the jade hand of the backland and sought protection. Unexpectedly, this move was full of provocation. Zhu Rong and Gong Gong, who are the most angry, have crooked their noses. "Boss, I can''t help it. I''ll kill him!" "I can''t help it." "Brother, do it!" "Little sister can''t be fascinated by this guy face to face. She must be fascinated by him by means." "Yes, hammer him." The ten brothers of Houtu just don''t believe that their sister will be so naive. They fall in love with each other when they meet with others. The same is true of the younger sister xuanming of Houtu. A pair of Phoenix eyes stare at the one surnamed pan. The closer sister and pan Haodong are, the more suspicious they are. "Brother, don''t scare my husband." Houtu winked and protected the man. He said angrily, "today, whether you answer or not, I will marry Dongge and marry him. You can''t stop me." "Why?" Dijiang and others were so angry that the temperature of the whole Pangu Temple suddenly rose by thousands of degrees. Everyone here is not mortal, otherwise it will be baked into coke in an instant. "Because my heart has been given to my husband, I can''t like other men in the future." Houtu is outspoken. Every word she said came from her heart. Anyone can see it. But the more so, the more mysterious things are. How can there be love at first sight in this world? It''s just seeing the color. Their sister can''t be so superficial. Dijiang and others never doubt this. Since it''s not my sister''s intention, it must be pan Haodong''s intention. Looking back on this guy, there are four female saints guarding him. The sage''s means are mysterious, confusing the mind of the backland and making him fall in love with the guardian. It can be said that it is very simple. "I don''t care if you are sincere or not. In short, it''s not good to get married tonight." Dijiang''s attitude is very firm, but he also leaves room. Pan Haodong said carefully, "brother-in-law, the wedding will never be the same tomorrow night." "Who do you call brother-in-law?" Emperor Jiang stared angrily. "Of course it''s you!" Pan Haodong, who has experienced dozens of worlds, is already thicker than the city wall. How can he give up the beautiful empress Houtu because of his uncle''s little objection. "Get out!" Dijiang roared, "I don''t want to see you now." Houtu grabbed her husband''s hand and glared, "brother, don''t do this. If you do this again, I''ll be angry." Dijiang: " Ancestral Witches: " It''s not married yet! Why do you just turn your elbow out and recognize your husband instead of your brother and sister? For a time, the eleven zuwu with deep feelings felt flustered. Fuxi, who was watching the play, subconsciously looked at Nu Wa''s sister paper. If Nu Wa had someone she liked in the future, would she turn her elbow out like this? Think of this. Fu Xi couldn''t laugh at once. In an instant, I felt the same feelings with Dijiang and them. Nuwa said with a smile, "brother, don''t worry. I won''t find a Taoist companion in my life. It''s enough to have you and my third brother. I don''t need other men." "That''s good." Fu Xi breathed a sigh of relief. The tough attitude of Houtu made Dijiang, who wanted to tear his face and teach pan Haodong a lesson, uncertain. Zhu Rong and Gonggong, two grumpy brothers, always wanted to do it. However, seeing his sister looking at Pan Haodong''s gentle eyes, he couldn''t take the first step. So the atmosphere became so anxious. A long time later. Emperor Jiang sighed and said helplessly, "younger sister, since you really like him, we brothers can''t break you up. However, in order to avoid your regret in the future, the wedding date must be moved back." "All right!" The eldest brother has made concessions. It''s hard for the backyard to continue to speak with a tough attitude. He can only relax his tone and ask, "when will it be moved?" "Ten thousand years later." Dijiang glanced at Pan Haodong and gave such a number. Ten thousand years, it sounds like a long time. In fact, it''s not long to put it in the flood and famine. If Sanqing and Nuwa are closed at random, it may be thousands or tens of thousands of years. So Fu Xi and Nu Wa didn''t say much. The same is true in the later land. Only pan Haodong opened his eyes and felt that emperor Jiang deliberately made trouble for himself. In his heart, 10000 years is equivalent to a distant future. If you really have to wait 10000 years to get married, it has been 27 or 8 years since he returned to Hong Kong. Although you don''t have to worry about your wife and children, it''s boring to go back when your colleagues and relatives are old. "System, can you adjust the time flow rate again?" "The host has obtained all the permissions of the system and can be adjusted at any time." "It will be adjusted from one year to one day to ten thousand (years) to one (day)." "Ding, the time flow rate has been adjusted successfully..." Chapter 1026 Emperor Jiang set a ten thousand year period, the main purpose is to give his sister a sober opportunity. Let my sister go out to inquire about information, and then I compensated my sister. This matter is not like true love in any way. There is a great possibility of revenge. Big sister Houtu must have been the means of the sage, so she will be determined to protect pan Haodong, and always prevent her brothers from bullying her men. Although the strength of saints is very strong, the strength of their ancestors is not weak. Ten thousand years, I can always find a way to let my sister get rid of the confusion of saints and restore Qingming. Leave a gift. Pan Haodong and his party left the Pangu temple and returned to the ashram. First, several people sat together and talked about Tao. Then, they entered their own cave and digested the absorbed Tao rhyme. If they walk together, there must be my teacher. Everyone''s understanding of Tao is different, and communication must be fruitful. This is also the main reason why Honghuang Da Neng likes to talk to friends. As for the three, why don''t they stay in the Pangu temple and the twelve ancestors'' witch theory? Naturally, it is because the ancestral witches have no original gods and only repair the flesh. Each has the power of far more fierce animals than in ancient times. The physical bodies of the ancestral witches are extremely powerful and take the way of proving the Tao with strength. Unfortunately, this road is not easy to go. Pangu God can''t get through. The way of heaven will not let go. If the twelve ancestral witches are given the opportunity, one of them will succeed to prove the Tao, and the next 11 will follow. Just like Sanqing''s preaching and sanctification, as long as one of them succeeds, the next two will follow and become saints. Therefore, the way of heaven will not give zuwu the opportunity to prove the way. However, there are some things that are not allowed by the way of heaven, so there is no chance at all. The road is 50, the sky is 49, and one of them can escape. There is a glimmer of life in everything. As long as we successfully grasp this thread of vitality, in the future, there will be more than one saint and calm empress trapped in the underground Who knows the big dream? I know it all my life. Unknowingly, over the past few decades. Pan Haodong seems to have really become a native of the wasteland. On weekdays, he is not practicing, but discussing Taoism with his brother Fu Xi and sister Nu Wa, or sneaking down the mountain to date his beautiful wife Houtu who has not yet married. I had a pretty good time. Occasionally, when they date, they will pop up several uncles and brothers and catch them back to the Pangu temple as tools for cooking delicious food. At this time, the corners of Houtu''s mouth will rise unconsciously. When enjoying delicious food, her brothers and sisters get along very well with her men. Sometimes xuanming calls her husband and brother-in-law in order to eat more. It''s just a headache. Xuanming, a smelly sister, scolds her mother every time she puts down her dishes and chopsticks. She turns her face every minute and doesn''t recognize her brother-in-law, and so do her ten brothers. It''s a headache! Dijiang, xuanming and others don''t know at all. Their actions have further promoted the relationship between Houtu and pan Haodong. Houtu will feel particularly guilty because his brother and sister turn their faces and don''t recognize people. Once a woman feels guilty about a man, her heart will soften. At this time, a man will not be rejected if he puts forward a not too excessive request. Mr. Pan often takes the opportunity to invade the territory of his backland. At first it was just a kiss or a hug. After a few times, I started directly. If pan Haodong hadn''t promised to save the best night until the wedding night, the Houtu would have been wiped clean by him. First base, second base, third base, all lost. It''s almost home base. In this regard, Mr. Pan expressed great expectation. On this day, pan Haodong sneaked to the foot of Buzhou mountain as usual. As soon as he met Houtu, a voice came from Tianwaitian, full of supreme dignity. "Zixiao palace reopens. Those who are destined to come." "Zixiao palace reopened." two Pan Haodong and Houtu both sighed. Then, they looked at each other, showing a very tacit understanding. Houtu''s eyes were like silk and said, "husband, the reopening of Zixiao palace and the three lectures of Daozu will be of great help to you. Go back and find your brother and sister!" Pan Haodong asked, "won''t you go?" Houtu shook his head and said, "no, I can''t understand when I go. After all, we witch have no yuan God." She had been there twice, but the harvest was limited, or even minimal. She simply didn''t bother to go the third time. Pan Haodong knew something inside, so he stopped persuading, gave Houtu a hug, kissed each other on the face and said, "madam, when I''m not here, I''ll practice the art of defending the sword well. If my sister-in-law wants to learn, let her learn." "Thank you, husband." Houtu smiled sweetly. Although pan Haodong gave her the sabre control skill, it is only the cultivation skill of the lower world, but the cultivation skill of this level world has increased the strength of the future several times. When ordinary people master Qigong, they can use a throwing knife to pierce the steel plate and replace it with a zuwu who fights against the sky and the earth. The power is amazing. not long ago. Houtu once used the evil spirit to transport the sword, an ordinary witch blade, to blow up a vast mountain and river casually. If it hit the demon family Da Neng, even the huge demon master Kunpeng may not be able to get a few knives. The first reaction of Houtu to learn the art of Royal Sabre is to pass it on to his brother and sister, and then spread it all over the witch family to improve the strength of the people. But pan Haodong stopped it. The reason is simple. The whole strength of the witch clan has increased several times since the witch clan learned the art of defending swords. There will be a serious imbalance in the comparison of the strength between the witch clan and the witch clan. Fuxi Nuwa is hard to explain. To level a bowl of water. Pan Haodong can only instruct the empress to pass on the sabre and Qigong to his sister-in-law. The strength of the ten eldest brothers is so strong that they don''t need icing on the cake at all. frankly speaking. Or pan Haodong doesn''t want to spread the art of Royal sabre. Once the whole witch clan master the sabre technique, it will not be far from spreading all over the wasteland. The empress is not the virgin who has no IQ and is easy to be fooled. After hearing what her husband said, she immediately realized that she was reckless and never mentioned it again in the future. At the moment, pan Haodong took the initiative to mention and agreed that she would teach her sister Sabre and hard Qigong. Houtu is still very happy. The conflicts between the Lich and the witch are constantly deepening, and there will be a big war in the future. Xuanming, with the lowest strength, has naturally become the heart disease of Dijiang, Houtu and others. Now you have the sword technique to enhance your strength. The land will be at ease. After a while, two figures fell from the sky. It was the Fuxi Nuwa brothers and sisters. After Fu Xi landed, he hurried forward and said, "third brother, the Zixiao palace is reopened. Come with us to the Zixiao palace, otherwise good positions will be occupied." Houtu followed the advice and said, "husband, go quickly!" "Well, when I get back." Pan Haodong is not a leading actor in a film and television play. No matter when and where he meets the heroine, he can stop talking about love. He is both affectionate and cuddling. Hurry to Zixiao palace! A brief sentence. He flew up to nine days with Fuxi and Nuwa. Hongjun has preached twice. This is the third and most important time. According to his previous teaching experience, many Honghuang great powers have judged that the third time will be the way of sanctification Chapter 1027 Looking into the sky, you can find that many flood and famine powers show their magic powers, or drive the clouds, or turn into streamer, or step on the void, and the position changes step by step. But the most conspicuous thing is some great powers of the demon clan. For example, demon master Kunpeng. In Chuang Tzu''s "free travel", there is a saying that Kun turns into Peng: "there are fish in the northern underworld, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know its thousands of miles. It turns into a bird and its name is Peng; Peng''s back, I do not know its thousands of miles; Fly in anger, and its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky. If it is a bird, it will move to Nanming by sea. If it is a Nanming, it will be Tianchi. " Now I see with my own eyes that what Zhuangzi said is somewhat conservative. Kunpeng''s body is extremely terrible. It is estimated that there are tens of thousands of miles from beginning to end. If such a Demon power appeared on the earth, it would cover half the sky. In the flood and famine, Kunpeng''s body is not in the top three. The most typical is that when Nuwa mended the sky, she cut off four legs of a big turtle to replace Buzhou mountain as Optimus Prime. Although Kunpeng''s body size is large, it is really small and pitiful in front of the first turtle in the wilderness. Pan Haodong''s height of one meter and eight meters is really a dwarf in the flood plain. Fuxi Nuwa''s human form is more than three meters high, and the backsoil is even more exaggerated. He is more than two feet tall. In order to communicate, he doesn''t look up all day. When he gets along with Fuxi Nuwa, he will become more than three meters tall, and when he gets along with his wife Houtu, he will become higher. That is, he has learned that the size is satisfactory, and the body becomes larger and smaller. It is all a matter of one thought. If he is an ordinary jumper, he will appear in front of the backland, afraid that he will be kept as a little pet by the other party. The normal is six or seven meters, and the combat form ranges from tens of meters to tens of thousands of meters. Meeting a little man who is only a few meters or less is like seeing a lovely little animal. Houtu often makes pan Haodong become normal, and then holds him in his arms to play. Whenever this time, Mr. Pan will put his head on Beyond the sky, endless chaos. Zixiao palace stands tall. With no doubt exception, they all turned into congenital Taoist body shapes ranging in height from two meters to five meters and walked into the palace with their heads held high. The two children at the door have been ignored, and few people pay attention to them. Only when pan Haodong passed the door, he rubbed Haotian and yaochi''s head with a smile, and then he couldn''t help pinching their small faces. In the world he had been to before, Haotian and yaochi are the supreme masters of the three worlds and can''t show too much. Now! Of course, we should start "bullying". Seeing that the third brother stopped at the door and bullied the two Taoist children, Fuxi Nuwa showed a sad and laughing expression one after another. Just when Haotian and yaochi couldn''t help yelling, pan Haodong stopped bullying, grabbed two peaches out of thin air, handed them to Haotian and yaochi respectively, and said, "this is the Lingtao I picked in a secret place in the wasteland. It''s juicy and sweet. Take it." "Thank you, master." two Haotian and yaochi thanked again and again. This is the first time they have received a gift. Although it is not a heavy gift, it is also a rare congenital spiritual peach. I feel warm in my heart. Just now the elder touched their heads and rubbed their faces. It turned out to be an act of intimacy. The two little guys looked at Pan Haodong with gratitude. This elder is very kind. "Third brother, it''s time to go in." Fu Xi couldn''t help urging. "OK, here we go." When pan Haodong left, he habitually rubbed yaochi''s head. The future queen mother narrowed her eyes like a cat and enjoyed it. Enter Zixiao palace. In addition to the six futons in the first row, many people occupy the back positions. Nu Wa went to the front row and sat on the fourth Futon. Just as pan Haodong wanted to sit next to Nu Wa''s sister, he was dragged to the back row by his brother Fu Xi. "Third brother, you can''t sit casually in the front." "Why?" Pan Haodong asked clearly. Fu Xi explained, "because the front position is the position of the disciples of the Taoist ancestors." Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows and said, "aren''t you all disciples of Taoism?" Fu Xi''s face turned black and said, "why do you say so much? Sit down quickly." Pan Haodong smiled and sat down. Nu Wa, sitting in front, turned her head and said, "third brother, you seem to like children very much?" "Hmm ~ ~" pan Haodong nodded. He does prefer children. But I just like my own family or relatives. Other people''s children are lovely, sensible and good. Naughty ghosts who are not sensible will be despised in loveliness. Nu Wa said with a bad smile, "that''s easy. Go back and have one with Hou Tu Sheng." "We still have more than 9000 years to get married!" "Nine thousand years is fast." "How fast." "It passed in the blink of an eye." While the sister and brother were chatting. The two emperors of the demon family, Emperor Jun and Eastern Emperor Taiyi, came from outside the palace under the demon master Kunpeng and demon God Baize. "Xi Huang, WA Huang." Kunpeng, Baize and others respectfully said. Fuxi Nuwa nodded, greeted Dijun and Taiyi, and actively introduced: "this is my third brother, the road name Dongjun." "Dongjun?" Because pan Haodong had been the sun god, Dijun and the Eastern Emperor had an inexplicable hostility as soon as they saw him. However, due to the identity of Fuxi and Nuwa, they greeted each other very friendly. It''s all polite words. A casual chat. Dijun, Donghuang and others sat down nearby. Subsequently, after the three ethnic wars of Sanqing, the West Queen Mother, the East prince, zhenyuanzi, Hongyun and the old ancestor of the Styx River, the great power of the flood and famine began to appear one after another. After sitting on the third Futon. I couldn''t help looking back at Pan Haodong behind Nu Wa and wondering, "Taoist friends, have we met somewhere?" "If you think there is, then there is. If you think there is no, then there is no." Pan Haodong replied with an inexplicable remark. The sky looked confused. He can be sure that he had never seen pan Haodong before coming, but when he saw each other, he always felt very familiar, like a long lost brother reunited. "Three senior brothers, this is my third brother, the Taoist name Dongjun." Nu Wa said with a smile. "No!" Yuanshi Tianzun wondered, "you only have one brother, Fuxi. Where is the third brother?" Taiqing Laozi pinched his fingers, frowned and said, "it''s strange that you really have a relationship." "Elder martial brother, Dongjun is my third brother. Of course we have a relationship." Nu Wa smiled. Of course she knows why Sanqing is confused. But she just didn''t say. The third brother is a wonderful man who can travel freely in the world of heaven. He can''t be exposed to others. Although the third brother has recognized two Tongtian as adoptive brothers in other world, it has nothing to do with Tongtian in this world, and there is no need to have anything to do with it. She is enough for the third brother. "Just be happy." Taiqing is too lazy to take care of these shit things. Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t care. Only the sky has been frowning. With the frown, there is the West queen mother sitting not far away. When she saw pan Haodong, her sense of closeness for no reason was much stronger than that of Tongtian. Because pan Haodong once recognized the queen mother of the West as a godmother in Shushan world. Godmother and Godson must be more cordial than sworn brothers Chapter 1028 With the two saints of the West in the future, zhunti brothers and some remote or slow famine strongmen will enter Zixiao palace, and the figure of Taoist ancestors will appear on the empty podium. "Welcome the teacher!" Sanqing, Nuwa, Dong emperor Jun and other strong people in the famine got up one after another. Pan Haodong followed the crowd and paid a visit to Dao Zu Hongjun, but did not speak. Because he is a newcomer and hasn''t learned from Hongjun, so he has nothing to do with it. Just want to pull It may be that several of his aunts and sisters combined into a giant Nuwa and bullied Hongjun. Together with the great God Yang Mei who came to join the fun, they were educated by the giant Nuwa. "Sit down!" Hong Jun said faintly. Then he looked down at Nu Wa sitting in the front row and thought of the punch that broke several of his teeth when the giant Nu Wa was leaving. Suddenly, he had some toothache again. He wanted to vent his losses on the giant Nu Wa to his disciples, but he was afraid of being laughed at by others. Don''t vent! There is a panic in my heart. no way out. Nu Wa, a female disciple, is so much like the female saint that she is almost the same in temperament, appearance and number of ways of practice. "Teacher ~ ~" Nu Wa was a little uncomfortable when she was seen by the teacher. She couldn''t help but make a sound to remind her. Hongjun immediately glanced at the crowd, pretended to check the disciples in the temple and said faintly, "this sermon has fewer familiar faces and more raw faces. There are many killings in the wasteland world. Because of our mission, we have educated all ethnic groups and created a harmonious and loving wasteland. " People: " How can all ethnic groups become harmonious and loving when they strive to dominate the world in order to gather Qi and fortune and strengthen large ethnic groups? However, none of us here dare to refute. After all, Honghuang is a forest system society in which whoever has a big fist can dominate. Hongjun was the first to become a saint, preach immortality and educate all ethnic groups. Even many people of insight knew that Hongjun was trying to squeeze the witchcraft and demons for the sake of the famine. However, as long as the fairy way taught by Hongjun helps to improve his strength. No one will resist. Moreover, this is still a broad road that can lead directly to the holy land, which is much better than the two lichs. Therefore, many demon families are changing their immortal ways. Because there is no yuan God, the witch family can''t change their way of practice. They can only continue the way of forging body and studying rules in the past. Demon palm heaven, witch palm earth. If the witch family doesn''t cultivate the fairyland, Hongjun can''t control the prosperity of the famine. As long as Hongjun wants to unite the Tao, promote the immortal Tao and become the spokesman of the immortal heaven, the smelly and hard stumbling block of the witch family must be removed. The witch clan is gone. The demon family is dominant, which also threatens Hongjun''s ruling position. In fact, the end of the two lichs has long been doomed. Later, the protagonist of the flood and famine, the Terran, was also in Hongjun''s step-by-step calculation, including Sanqing, Nuwa and other great powers about to become saints "Chaos is not divided into heaven and earth, and there is no one to see. Since Pangu broke Hongmeng..." this sermon mainly involves how to become a saint and the practice after becoming a saint, so it gradually becomes obscure and difficult to understand. Soon after, there were 3000 old guests of Zixiao palace who didn''t understand. They didn''t dare to understand it forcibly, so they had to close their ears and listen. It turned out that if you don''t understand the sermon for the second time, you can force your memory. This time, you pay attention to great opportunities and atmospheric luck. Those who don''t have a chance can''t remember. Forced memory will also lead to disasters. Thunder will manifest in the sea, lightning and thunder will damage the spirit, and the Taoist foundation will collapse. It''s difficult to make progress from now on! The third sermon can only be heard by the blessed source and the savvy. As far as cultivation is concerned, it is like the sadness of emperor Jun and Zhen Yuanzi, which is no worse than Sanqing''s connection with zhunti and other heavenly saints. However, Emperor Jun and Zhen Yuanzi had bad luck and did not have Hongmeng purple Qi. When the Taoist ancestor talked about the road of practice after becoming a saint, Emperor Jun and others could not understand his profound cultivation of becoming a saint because they did not have Hongmeng purple Qi as a reference. Strangely, Emperor Jun, donghuangtaiyi, zhenyuanzi and other Honghuang people can''t understand it, but pan Haodong can understand it thoroughly. Lingtai is becoming more and more clear. When they understand the profound place, they can''t help smiling. Tongtian saw the grand opening of Pangu in the artistic conception of Taoist preaching. Although it was the reflection in the depths of his memory, it still shocked the heart of the Tao, realized the different supreme principles from his every move, and mastered the operation of heaven more freely. Pictures are deeply imprinted in Tongtian''s heart. There are unexplained inscriptions on the main road in the sea. Tongtian is immersed in the Taoist realm of the Taoist ancestors. After careful observation, he has a great harvest. Lao Tzu''s purple clouds are like boiling hot water, the clouds are rolling, like waves, ups and downs, and the whole body''s breath is erratic, no longer quiet and inaction. A gentle breeze and drizzle, a safe and plain, a manic and restless. When the bell rang on Qingyun, a Taoist appeared. A middle-aged man wearing a nine cloud crown, a red and white crane and a red silk dress, and holding a Xuanqing sword sat on Qingyun. So far, I cut off three corpses and directly advanced to the quasi Saint peak. The clouds on the head of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty also began to roll. After a quarter of an hour, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty made a breakthrough, gathered clouds, glowed with five colors, and a middle-aged man wearing a white jade wearing a dark yellow Taoist robe sat on it, solemn and noble. Cut two corpses and enter the late quasi Saint period. The Sanqing Dynasty was transformed by Pangu''s yuan God. It has the deepest understanding of Pangu''s creation and the fastest growth of Taoism. Therefore, the newly stable Taoism continues to grow in the process of understanding Taoism. She also saw a woman with a head and a snake tail sitting on Nuwa''s Pink Qingyun. Her appearance was seven points similar to that of Nuwa. The snake tail coiled and closed her eyes for cultivation. At this point, empress Nuwa cut off the two corpses and broke through to the later stage of quasi saint, but there is still a distance from pan Haodong''s Quasi Saint peak. The same is true of Fuxi, Yuanshi, Tongtian and other great powers. Speaking of it, with pan Haodong''s current cultivation, apart from Hongjun who preached for everyone, I''m afraid even Taiqing Laozi is not his opponent. Of course, Lao Tzu, who owns the xuanhuang Linglong pagoda, the first defense treasure of the flood and famine, is very difficult to defeat. Most of them are even if they fight. In fact, pan Haodong also has a treasure. The attack and defense of the heaven and earth pagoda are available. In addition, there are congenital spiritual treasures such as the heaven and earth tripod and the mountain and river map. It is no problem to challenge Sanqing alone. At least it will be fine until Sanqing becomes holy. A few years later. The Taoist priest''s eyebrows turn like a white hair, blooming the twelve colors of the West. The setting off of the Taoist priest''s eyebrows is like a bright moon hanging in his head, clean and bright. Above the clouds above the head, three big bright milky white relics are suspended, just like three suns, shining all over the sky and benefiting all living beings. Zhen Yuanzi Dijun, donghuangtaiyi, Hongyun, Kunpeng With the promotion of the great power of a prosperous man, Taoist Zu Hongjun preached for the third time and ended slowly. Everyone gets great benefits, but pan Haodong, who heard from the beginning to the end, has extremely limited improvement in cultivation, mainly because his cultivation has touched the ceiling under the holy land. If you want to be holy, you can only be holy. But he didn''t want to cut the three corpses, and then fused the three corpses. He was completely taking off his pants and farting. This is a whole. With the help of Lingbao, you have to find a way to integrate it back? What''s this called? I always feel there is a problem in this! Lingbao is different in the world. Cutting three corpses with Lingbao will inevitably contaminate the attributes of Lingbao and become a separate individual. It will be extremely difficult to integrate back. It''s not an avatar! Sanqing Nuwa and the west can cut three corpses into saints. The main reason is that Hongmeng purple gas is used as a fusion agent. If others don''t have Hongmeng purple gas, they will fall into a dead end? Chapter 1029 Hongjun preached for 3000 years, containing the holy sound of the avenue. At first, it was only in Zixiao palace, then slowly spread outside the palace, and then entered the wasteland. I don''t know how many creatures have been affected by this. They have opened their minds, obtained good fortune and embarked on the road of practice. "After three thousand years of preaching, the road will be fifty and the days will be forty-nine. I will complement the days with my body and the road, and pursue a higher realm of practice. However, before that, I will create the Xuanmen of the fairy way." Hongjun of the High lotus stand looked deeply at the endless chaos, and his body exuded invisible Tao rhyme, as if he could join the Tao and enter another state at any time. He didn''t know what he would become. However, after knowing the unity of the Tao, he can easily deal with the giant Nu Wa and others. As before, he will not be defeated by each other even if he uses the jade plate of creation. "Please accept me as a disciple!" "Please accept me as a disciple!" A group of Honghuang people were able to kowtow and worship. Although they were matched by teachers and disciples before, they didn''t have a formal title after all. This time, they were destined to worship the Taoist ancestors, and almost everyone knelt down. But there are some exceptions. For example, pan Haodong behind Nu Wa didn''t mean to kneel down at all. He sat on a futon and watched the scene with great interest. "Lao Tzu, Yuanshi and Tongtian were transformed by the yuan God of Pangu. They live in the meritorious virtue of opening the sky and are transported by the body. In the future, they will also create sects to educate all sentient beings. They can give you three Hongmeng purple Qi for my disciples. This is the basis for sanctification." "Thank you, teacher." Sanqing ecstasy. Looking at Sanqing, who is integrated into the foundation of sanctification, the rest of the flood and famine powers show envious eyes one after another. Obtaining Hongmeng purple gas means that you have the opportunity to become a saint. Sanqing and Sansheng are undoubtedly one of the largest power groups in the future. "Nuwa, you and I have the fate of being masters and disciples. In the future, you will make several good fortune that contribute to the way of heaven. You can be my four disciples and give you a piece of Hongmeng purple Qi." "Thank you, teacher." Daozu is receiving one person. In the blink of an eye, there were only three of the seven Hongmeng purple Qi bright by Hongjun. The people''s eyes became more and more enthusiastic. Everyone wanted Hongjun to notice himself. The reception and quasi mention from the West cried loudly: "Daozu, have mercy on us!" "I am poor in the west, and it is difficult to find anyone who wants a great way. Please be merciful, accept us as disciples, and give us two brothers a great purple spirit!" "Well, I owe the Western cause and effect after all, but I have no relationship with you. I can only accept you as registered disciples. Are you two willing?" "Yes, yes." Then zhunti nodded again and again. "Well, I''ll give you two Hongmeng purple Qi. Although you are registered disciples, you should also be responsible for professional education. When you go back, you will benefit the West." "I obey my master''s orders." Three Hongmeng purple Qi suddenly lost two. As soon as the people saw it, how was it? Crying children have milk to eat and can''t be silent. therefore. People moved out their uneven acting skills and staged the trick of crying for poverty and asking for hugs in Zixiao palace. "Please have mercy on me and accept me." "Pray for the mercy of Taoist ancestors!" "Please..." "Daozu, I will warm the bed!" A discordant voice suddenly rose and attracted everyone''s attention. The Shoumeng hung Meng''s inborn devil, with a red face, shyness said, "I will really warm the bed!" Hongjun motionless waved his hand and said, "you have no fate with me. Who will this last Hongmeng purple gas give? It''s all up to heaven." Finish. Hongjun shook his hand. After Hongmeng Ziqi got out of trouble, he began to walk around Zixiao palace. Emperor Jun, East emperor Taiyi, East Duke, West Queen Mother, zhenyuanzi, Hongyun, old ancestor of Styx River, Kunpeng and other great powers are all ready to move. Including Fuxi beside pan Haodong. At the moment, in Zixiao palace, those who can maintain an ordinary heart, in addition to the six who have obtained Hongmeng purple Qi, are Lao pan. He didn''t think much about Hongmeng purple gas. That''s because he didn''t need it. If he went different ways, his needs would be different. Besides, Hongmeng purple gas is a huge pit. Whoever takes it will be unlucky. Although he is not afraid of things. But there''s no need to risk it. After all, there are too many examples that pan Haodong can become a saint without Hongmeng purple gas. For example, the two Nu Wa sisters became a saint because they contacted aunt Nu Wa of Baolian lamp world and then returned to the original world. In the future, after incarnation, the daughter-in-law will give birth to a yuan God, take over boundless merit and become a saint. However, sometimes, if he didn''t want to, Hongmeng purple gas wouldn''t come. I saw that the Hongmeng purple Qi swam around the Zixiao palace and suddenly accelerated. A fierce son wanted to plunge into his Zifu Yuanshen. At the critical moment, pan Haodong pulled Fu Xi over on his side. Hongmeng''s purple Qi was caught off guard. He didn''t enter the purple house of Fuxi yuan God in an instant, and it was too late to brake. For a moment, there was silence. When everyone racked their brains to show off their coquettishness and attract Hongmeng purple gas, some people gave Hongmeng purple gas to the people around them for fear of avoiding it. For a time, Fu Xi was completely blindfolded. When he reacted, Hongmeng purple Qi had been integrated into the yuan God. He couldn''t take it out for a while and a half. Forcible taking would only hurt the root. "Third brother, you are confused!" When Fu Xi was moved, some people hated iron but not steel. The wasteland was not a paradise without strife, but a society under the forest system of intrigue and competition. Practice is also a process of constantly fighting with people and heaven. Pan Haodong did not argue, which annoyed him. Of course, more or moved. "Brother, go back and say something. Don''t let people see jokes." Pan Haodong smiled heartlessly. It''s like giving up an apple is not worth caring about. But he had a deep taboo against Hongjun. The old guy didn''t talk about martial ethics. He came to listen to the Tao once, but he calculated it. Invisibly, he blocked a disaster for the good man Hongyun. We have to find a chance to blackmail. Hongjun was surprised to see that he did not hesitate to give up Hongmeng purple Qi, but he soon adjusted and resumed his elegant posture. "I''m about to join the Tao. I got some Lingbao in my early years and kept it useless. I''ll give it to you!" "Lao Tzu, you are an authentic disciple of Pangu and should be my first disciple. This is the most precious Tai Chi map in nature. It can suppress the Qi luck of great religion. It has many wonderful functions. If you have the ability to attack and defend, I will give it to you! " Seeing that Hongjun took out a shining Tai Chi picture of black-and-white Pisces swimming around, Rao Shiqing Laozi was quiet and inactive. He couldn''t help breathing. He hurried forward to take over the Tai Chi picture and respectfully said, "thank you, teacher." "You should step back." Reward me. Hongjun took out a huge flag and handed it to the primitive. In the twinkling of an eye, he handed over two pieces of congenital treasure. The people who saw the flood and famine were very regretful. They knew that sitting on the front futon, they could be accepted by the Taoist priest and given Hongmeng purple Qi and congenital treasure. At the beginning, even if they played their brains, they had to fight. I''m sorry. Chapter 1030 "Tongtian, I know you are active and decisive. I give you the immortal sword array. Although this sword array is not a treasure, its power is amazing. If the sage arranges the array, it must be broken by the four saints. " "This treasure used to be owned by Luo Xuan, the founder of the evil way. It is one of the three fierce formations in the flood and famine. I hope you can use it. Remember not to create evil deeds in vain." Finish. With a wave of Hongjun''s big hand, four murderous swords and an array full of chaos appeared in Zixiao palace out of thin air. Fuxi Nuwa, Jieyin zhunti and others who were closer felt unprecedented threats on the immortal killing sword and array. Others were not spared because of their distance. The terrible power of the immortal killing sword array made everyone alert. Even Lao Tzu and Yuanshi frowned because their third brother got this treasure. Because! They also felt a great threat in the immortal killing sword array. However, in the current Sanqing, the feelings are very deep. Lao Tzu and Yuanshi soon showed a smile. The three younger brothers won the immortal sword array, which must be broken by the four saints. The two of them have the innate treasure of both attack and defense. In the future, the three brothers will become saints and manage the flood and famine on behalf of the master. Absolutely no one dares to provoke. This is a good thing. The immortal killing sword array under the cloth must be broken by the four saints. Together with their brothers, if they want to move their Sanqing in the future, no seven or eight saints will not come. If they come, they will only die. Such a terrible force, no wonder Hongjun planned to break up Sanqing. After the apocalypse. If the friendship of Sanqing doesn''t exist, I''m afraid that Sanqing will do something and give Sanqing red pills. Hongjun is also cautious enough. Pan Haodong, who was also calculated, plans to find a time to go for a walk in Kunlun Mountain and make friends with Sanqing and Xiwang''s mother, and then go to Wuzhuang temple, zhenyuanzi and Hongyun. As long as he recognizes enough relatives, the system reward alone can break the shackles and become a saint. Or to a certain extent, go to chaos and try to prove it. This is the way Lao pan should go. The former is more relaxed, while the latter is more difficult. After all, Pangu failed to open the sky successfully, but it is not completely without a chance. If you really want to go to this step and plan everything in advance, the success rate is still quite large. Otherwise, even if he knew that Hongmeng purple gas was in danger, he would not let him out. "Nu Wa, you are the only female disciple of the teacher. You are calm and cultivate the way of transformation. As a teacher, I have two top-notch congenital treasures that are destined for you. One is the red hydrangea. Once thrown out, even the sage will hurt. It is in charge of the marriage between heaven and earth, and can obtain three marriages from heaven, earth and man. Every marriage from heaven, earth and man can reap a merit. In the future, it may be advanced as a congenital treasure. " "The other is the picture of the country, which records the images of the barren mountains and rivers. It is an all inclusive world and contains a strong power of repression..." Although neither of the two treasures given by Hongjun to Nuwa is the best treasure, it is possible that they can be advanced into the best treasure, which is no worse than Sanqing. But when it came to pick up the lead, it was a little shabby. Even if the two people, regardless of their skin, cried after giving honghydrangea and the country map in Hongjun, they still only gave them twelve merit Golden Lotus and green lotus treasure flag. Although they are all the best congenital treasures. But these two treasures are extremely unlikely to be advanced, and they are one for each person. But even so, it still causes a lot of people''s greedy eyes. They can get the best congenital Lingbao through hard work. It''s true that crying children have milk to eat. so Kunpeng, Styx and others began to follow suit, and then knelt on the ground and cried. Hongjun said impatiently, "I collected a lot of Lingbao in my early years. All of them are placed in fenbaoyan outside Zixiao palace. You can take them by your ability!" "Whoosh..." As soon as Hongjun''s voice fell, he had many great powers, exercised his magic powers and left Zixiao palace with great determination. However, no matter how fast these people are, they are not as fast as pan Haodong who remembers his position in advance. Hearing Hongjun''s words, he immediately grabbed Fu Xi and Nu Wa and went to fenbaoyan in an instant. "Take it!" Pan Haodong directly sacrificed the heaven and earth pagoda and swept away more than 200 congenital treasures, including the eight view palace lanterns and yuxu glazed lanterns that should belong to Lao Tzu and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. These two top-grade congenital spiritual treasures contain a divine fire, namely, the purple fire of burning the sky and the gold fire of washing industry. Integrating these two divine fires will greatly enhance the power of killing the golden pupil of the world. In addition, we also received 24 Dinghai God beads, which will open up 24 heavens in the future and be integrated into the jade pendant space. At that time, the jade pendant worn on the body may be advanced into a congenital treasure and form a vast world. When Fuxi Nuwa saw that he had taken away more than 200 Lingbao, he reacted one after another and began to collect Lingbao. Nu Wa waved and took away more than 30 pieces, including Baolian lamp and Lingzhu. It can be seen that these two treasures are destined to her. In contrast, Fuxi was worse. He only took eight Lingbao, many of which were inferior congenital Lingbao. After the three finished. Sanqing, Kunpeng, the ancestor of Styx River, Dijun, donghuangtaiyi, zhenyuanzi, Hongyun and others came one after another. Each uses magical powers to collect the Lingbao that can be collected. Treasure has spirit, no fate, no points, can''t take it away. Unless pan Haodong plays tricks like that and uses the heaven and earth pagoda, the most precious treasure in nature, to absorb more than 200 pieces in one brain, whether Lingbao is willing or not. This is of a nature. It''s like forcing a girl to kiss. It''s extremely bad. There is a saying that early insects have birds to eat. When some people who are not fast enough reach Fenbao cliff, there is nothing on it. Less than one-third of the people lucky enough to get the treasure. Those who are backward can only come on the strength of their enthusiasm and return on the strength of their failure. After everyone leaves. Fuxi Nuwa looked at Pan Haodong one after another and wondered, "third brother, why are you still holding us?" Pan Haodong smiled: "brother, what do you think of this stone?" "It must be a very strong treasure that can withstand thousands of congenital Lingbao..." Fu Xi blurted out. But his eyes lit up before he finished. Nu Wa hesitated and said carefully, "third brother, the master just asked us to take Lingbao. He didn''t say we could move away with Fenbao cliff, just in case..." "This is chaotic divine rock, which can be refined into a holy seal. If the saint doesn''t check, he will be half killed by the holy seal. If you want to, move back!" Daozu Hongjun''s voice was mixed with some helplessness. This "local" anomaly that can''t see the origin was even staring at fenbaoyan. If the giant Nu Wa hadn''t had a friendly discussion with him before leaving and asked him to take good care of Pan Haodong, Hongjun wouldn''t have given Fenbao cliff to them. After all, chaos God rock is a treasure he found after entering chaos for a long time. He is ready to practice it into a seal and hang it around his waist for decoration. Occasionally, it can be used as a brick and a Yin man behind his back. Once the seal was photographed, the saint had to be confused. "Thank you, master." "Thank you, Taoist." two After three people thank you. Qi Qi took away fenbaoyan. Chapter 1031 Since the end of the three sermons of Daozu, the contradiction between the two kinds of witches has become more and more intense, and the struggle continues despite repeated prohibitions. In order to become the master of the wasteland, the two kinds of witches have killed their heads and blood, and big wars and small wars have occurred frequently. Later, it spread to the ancestral Witch and the demon emperor. The twelve ancestors of witches are all powerful witches who master the laws. Any one of them can be strong, like Kunpeng and Dijun. If it weren''t for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who has the treasure chaotic clock and can fight one against three and five, the demon clan would really not be the opponent of the Witch clan. Of course, the main reason for this is that Nuwa Fuxi had some views on the demon family under the influence of the three younger brothers. As long as the demon family did not die out, they would not show up, resulting in criticism from Dijun, donghuangtaiyi and others. However, Fu Xi''s words "busy closing the door to understand Hongmeng purple Qi" stubbornly suppressed all these complaints. Yeah! With the increasingly fierce contradictions among the demon family, what else is more important than understanding the purple Qi of Hongmeng and preaching to become saints? Fuxi''s perfect excuse saved him and Nuwa a lot of trouble. One by one, the demon clan is gearing up for Fuxi Nuwa to become a saint and annihilate the witch clan in one fell swoop. But they did not give up the idea of improving their overall strength. A thousand years later. The Eastern Emperor Tai Yi realized a fierce array that could destroy the sky and the earth from the chaotic clock. Sky star array! Combined with the power of 365 stars in the sky, plus the sun star and the lunar star as the main star array eyes, it is very deep and murderous. To arrange this array, you need to refine 365 large weekly star flags, corresponding to 365 main stars in heaven, and then 14800 small weekly star flags, corresponding to 14800 auxiliary stars. Coupled with the power of hundreds of millions of gods and demons, one God and demon represents a star, which can form a powerful weekly star array. Three hundred and sixty-five large weekly star flags are the root, and fourteen thousand and eight hundred small weekly star flags are the stem. Hundreds of millions of gods and demons are branches and leaves. Linked with the power of the stars, we can see how powerful and powerful it is. However, if you want to arrange such a fierce array, it is very impossible for the demon family. This is a fierce array belonging to the demon family alone. Other races do not have this convenience, because the sun star is in the hands of Dijun and Donghuang Tai, and the lunar star is also in the planning of the two brothers. They fell in love with Chang Xi and Xi He, the masters of the lunar star. Therefore, we went to Buzhou mountain specially to invite Nuwa who understood the purple Qi of Hongmeng to go out of the customs and make matchmaking for their brothers. It happened that Nuwa''s red Hydrangea needed to preside over Heaven marriage, earth marriage and human marriage. So, hit it off. Under Nu Wa''s words of peace, things soon came to an end. Chang Xi and Xi he were willing to marry. However, they all want to marry Dijun, and no one wants to marry Donghuang Taiyi. The result is good, that is, there is a deviation in the process. When Dijun heard the news, he was not only secretly happy. If one marries two goddesses, he can get double happiness at night. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was autistic on the spot. Eight hundred years later. Emperor Jun''s heavenly marriage with Chang Xi and Xi he was successfully completed under the auspices of Nu Wa. In the sky, there was a golden cloud of merit and virtue. One point was divided into five, three went into di Jun, Chang Xi and Xihe Yuanshen''s understanding of the sea, and the other two went into Nu Wa''s Yuanshen''s understanding of the sea, and one went into the red hydrangea. Nuwa can clearly feel the rank of red Hydrangea, and slowly improve due to the injection of merit. It should be a matter of course to complete the land marriage and human marriage in the future. It should be a congenital treasure to advance. After waiting for five thousand years, the third brother and Houtu will get married. The merit of local marriage is stable. Just married? Nuwa doesn''t have much clue yet. After all, the Terran hasn''t been created yet, so it''s impossible to talk about it. With doubt. Nuwa presided over the wedding of Dijun, Chang Xi and Xi He, and returned to the ashram with her brother Fu Xi. Pan Haodong did not participate in the wedding of the demon emperor because of the relationship of the later earth. So far. His contact with the demon clan was limited to Fuxi and Nuwa. Moreover, they are not serious demon families, but congenital demon gods. Only because emperor Jun and Eastern Emperor Taiyi have formed a demon family, they incorporate these congenital demon gods into the demon family system, give them the throne of the demon family, share the spirit of the demon family, and the two talents accept the identity of the demon family. After pan Haodong and their marriage, one of them used psychology to conduct silent counseling, so that Fuxi Nuwa always remembered that he was a congenital demon, not a demon. The tireless guidance for thousands of years has been quite effective. Fuxi Nuwa slowly began to reject the demon identity imposed on him. Pan Haodong''s purpose of doing this is actually very simple. After Nu Wa created the Terran, she can use more snacks for the Terran without being mixed with the demon and Terran. Although the Terrans have to go through some pains if they want to strive for self-improvement, some pains don''t need to be so miserable. The Terrans are destined to be the protagonists of the flood and famine world in the near future and need to retain some details. The innate Terran created by Nu Wa can''t lose too much. Soon after Di Jun married Chang Xi and Xi He. An unprecedented war broke out between the two Lich families. The Lich family sacrificed the peerless fierce array - the stars in the sky array, and the Lich family also sacrificed the great array of Du Tian Shen Sha, which they painstakingly studied, to condense the virtual shadow of Pangu great God. Pangu, as an ancient god who created the world, even if it was just a virtual shadow, it was enough to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. If Tao Zu Hongjun had not appeared in time to stop it, and completely set the tone of demon palm heaven and witch palm earth, and strongly agreed that there would be no war within ten thousand years, Nu Wa''s story of mending the sky might have been staged in advance. Of course, Nuwa and Sanqing people at this stage are not able to stop the witches from fighting in advance, interrupting Buzhou mountain and breaking the earth. Only after 10000 years, when all the saints are sanctified and have the ability to clean up the mess, can the Lich fight a decisive battle. Seven thousand years into the famine. The three sisters of Guanyin, Youji, Li Qiushui, Bai Suzhen, Chang''e and other women gathered around pan Haodong one after another. Looking at the jade pendant space that has been integrated into the twenty-four heavens, they sighed, sighed and shocked, and all kinds of emotions spread in their hearts. In particular, Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie, who were the first to enter the jade pendant space, were most impressed. When they moved into the jade pendant space, it was just a small place with a narrow space. It was a luxury to fly around. At that time, Xiaoqian and Xiaodie were not happy to stay inside and often flew out to play with their masters. Until later. Pan Haodong stuffed a world tree into the jade pendant space, and the jade pendant space began to change. The sky slowly rose and the earth expanded day by day and month by month, and the aura continued to grow. Xiaoqing and Xiaodie are the elders who watched the growth of Yupei space. The two women also changed from the ghost of a beautiful woman in those years to the great Luo Jinxian now. Logically, this process should be quite a long process, but they didn''t feel the rush of time and the passage of time. I''ve been to so many worlds, but it''s not ten thousand years in total. The flood and famine account for most of them. It seems that there''s no emotion. Be sure to sigh. Then they can only say, "the master is too cow." Chapter 1032 Because the jade pendant space is a vast world step by step, the process is extremely stable. There is no desolation when Pangu pioneered the world, and the whole world is full of vitality. In the middle of the world, there is a world tree with a crown of millions of miles. It is indomitable. The mountains in the East stretch for hundreds of millions of miles, and all kinds of rare and different grasses grow wildly in the rain and dew after the founding of the world. The southern plain is vast and boundless. In an instant, it is covered with continuous green plants, including locust trees, camphor trees, banyan trees, metasequoia, Ginkgo biloba and maple trees up to hundreds of feet There are also intertwined pines, Wusu, red sandalwood and osmanthus trees However, at most, there are all kinds of fruit trees, many of which are not named. They are hybrid varieties of fruit trees from all over the world. Some of the growing fruits are very beautiful and some are strange, but without exception, they are all sweet spiritual fruits. In the north, the snow is white, goose feather like snow, constantly falling from the air. Not surprisingly, the northern part of the world will become ice and snow. The west is a vast ocean, with millions of islands scattered on the sea, tens of millions of square kilometers large and only a dozen square kilometers small. The total land area of the new world is unknown. It is estimated that there are thousands of milky way galaxies. Beyond the mainland, there is an endless starry sky. The round sky described by the ancients appears in the jade pendant space. As the master of the world, pan Haodong controls the power of heaven, can be canonized at any time, and can make himself a saint with the power of the world. However, there are only three holy places in the world, which is not far inferior to the boundless world. After all, there are nine holy places in the wilderness. "Congratulations, master, open up a vast world, never die and never die, forever in the world." Youji''s eyes were full of worship, as if she was going to eat pan Haodong. The same is true of Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Yuzi, white haired witch, Lin Mei, Cuizhu, Begonia and other maidens. Yes, of course. Mr. Pan''s wives are no exception. And his daughter Zhenzhen. "Keep a low profile." Pan Haodong has a modest face and looks particularly ungrateful. Chang''e walked to the man and said affectionately, "husband, the world has advanced into a vast world. It''s not appropriate to continue to call the jade pendant space. It''s time to give our world a better name." The violent Guanyin section echoed: "yes, the vast world must have the appearance of the vast world. It can no longer be called Jade Pendant space. It sounds too low." "Let''s think together!" "How about Haoran?" "Haoran righteousness is OK, Haoran world? Have you decided to listen well? " "That might as well be canglan!" "Canglan? Canglan world? That sounds interesting! " "That''s settled." Decide the name of the new world. Pan Haodong looked at the girls around him and said with a smile, "girls, do you want to be holy?" "Yes." One voice, neat and uniform answer. Everyone''s eyes were hot, staring at the big watery eyes, and their eyes were very hot. "There are three holy places in canglan world, namely, the emperor of heaven, the emperor of hell, and the emperor of man..." speaking of this, pan Haodong paused and continued: "but when the emperor of heaven, the emperor of hell and the emperor of man, we should be bound in canglan world, and we can go out freely in the future." This restriction depresses the inner heat of most people. Originally, the three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Youji and other arrogant people all gave up the idea. Only the quiet Rong Yuyi, Bai Suzhen, Jin Yanzi, Li Yingqi, Chang''e and others still have hot eyes. Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, poison Island Yuzi and other maids, their hot eyes gradually converged. Because, Xiaoqian, they are all maidens. The only three holy places are not enough for madam and miss. How can they get them in turn? Of course, this is just their own idea. Pan Haodong and her daughter-in-law have not lived together for so long and have long been close to each other. There is no difference between a wife and a maid. Yan Feier, the naughty one of the three Guanyin sisters, couldn''t help but raise her red lips and decided to add fire to the fun situation. So he opened his mouth and said, "husband, the enfeoffment of the throne is a big deal. We have to summon the sisters left in other worlds and discuss them together." There''s nothing wrong with that suggestion. Because this is respect for the absent daughters-in-law such as Hu Hui, Yazi, long Jiu, Zhu Yin, Jingxiang and Diana. However, seeing Yanfei''s bad smile, Lao pan wanted to spank her This is adding fuel to the fire! Hearing Yan Feier''s proposal, the women also spoke one after another and asked the man to summon the absent sisters. "Sister Hui, their accomplishments are not enough. Hastily accepting the throne will limit their development. At present, only three of you can be selected to take over the throne and help me take care of the canglan world." Pan Haodong doesn''t have new people and forget the old. He is just a daughter-in-law who stays in the original world. His accomplishments are not particularly high. Except for the death of Marvel world, others are not enough. Death is one of the creator gods in the marvelous world, which is equivalent to the saints in the boundless world. There is no need to be a king in the canglan world and waste a holy throne. A few days later. More than a dozen girls who wanted to take over the throne finally decided on the candidates after friendly negotiation and negotiation. Emperor of heaven: Chang''e. Ming Jun: Li Yingqi. Emperor: white haired witch. The white haired witch who came from the world of the king of Kung Fu with the Golden Swallow never thought that the holy throne of the human emperor would fall on her head. However, since everyone gave up the opportunity to themselves, the master canonized the throne to her. Then she has to live up to this responsibility, master the law of creation as soon as possible, create Terrans and other ethnic groups, and let the canglan world develop. After the canonization of the emperor of heaven, the emperor of Ming and the emperor of man. The later gods need to wait for the development of the human race in order to select talents and complete the gods. At present, only some important deities fall on the heads of Xiaoqing, Azi, Asura and Rong Yuyi, who know they can''t become saints outside. Others want to fight in order to become saints in the flood and famine or other world. Of course, sanctification is not obsession. The reason why they don''t want to be bound in the canglan world is that they still want to accompany men forever, travel around the world and hope to become saints. Naturally, it doesn''t matter if they can''t. As long as men can become saints and have the strength to protect themselves, this is enough. Soon. Pan Haodong left canglan world. Back in the wilderness, Mr. Pan lost his ability to dominate everything, and his strength suddenly decreased by several grades. He felt particularly bad. Then he secretly mobilized part of the power of the world and poured it into himself, and his strength immediately soared by several grades. But this kind of promotion is far better than staying in the canglan world. However, as a man used to being wild, he can''t stay in canglan all the time. Even if canglan''s world is big, he still has no taste after a long time. This is like who said that men have a restless heart and need freshness. So, there''s a wave. He will leave his footprints in the heavens and the world to prove that he has been here Chapter 1033 "Third brother, you''re finally out of the customs." Not long after pan Haodong walked out of the cave, empress Nuwa in her original form swam over from dozens of miles away. Her snake tail is really beautiful. Each scale is like a work of art carefully carved by the craftsman. It is crystal clear, glittering and fragrant. On weekdays, Lao pan likes to rest on Nu Wa''s sister''s snake tail. Whenever this time, Nu Wa blushes and asks her why she doesn''t say Pan Haodong said, "sister, what can I do for you?" Nu Wa Feng''s eyes were horizontal: "can''t my sister come to you if it''s all right?" "Yes, of course. You look so beautiful, sister. I can''t wait to be with my sister forever..." pan Haodong''s mouth is as sweet as honey. He said Nu Wa is gorgeous and his face is full of spoil. "Glib." Nu Wa Jiao smiled. "No, my mouth is not slippery." Nu Wa had a black line on her face. The car is driving so fast that its wheels are running over its face. I''m very angry. I really want to hit people! Seeing Nu Wa''s sister a little angry, pan Haodong quickly turned and said, "sister, are you worried about merit?" "Hey..." Nu Wa sighed, turned into a human figure, sat gracefully on the stone bench, picked up the teapot and said while boiling water with magic: "The master said that my sister has several great merits to do and can only become a saint after doing them. However, my sister has been enlightened for thousands of years and still has no clue. Third brother, you are well-informed and have something to do with Nu Wa in several worlds. You should know very well how my sisters become a saint. Talk to my sister!" "Elder sister, when the Taoist ancestor gave you the red Hydrangea, didn''t he say that you can advance to the congenital treasure by completing the three marriages of heaven, earth and man? The key lies in the "people" in people''s marriage... " People? Nu Wa pondered for a long time. Suddenly, I heard a bang from the sea, like the big bang. "... the concept that there is no human in the flood and famine shows that there is no human race. Since I don''t, can I create a Terran to complete the three marriages of heaven, earth and man? " "Create, create people!" "So this is my chance." "Third brother, thank you." It may be that the human race should be born. Pan Haodong woke up hundreds of years in advance to go out to relax Nuwa. There was no abnormality in the way of heaven. After Hongjun joins the road. He explained with several disciples that the general trend of the way of heaven cannot be changed and the small trend can be changed. The human race was born hundreds of years earlier and hundreds of years later. It doesn''t matter to the general trend of heaven. In a quarter of an hour. A valley near Buzhou mountain. Nu Wa, barefooted, sat by the river and played with the mud. Pan Haodong tentatively woke Nu Wa up. Seeing that there was no abnormality in the sky, he immediately told Nu Wa''s sister that the innate Tao body was the most suitable for the human race. With a goal. Nu Wa did things very simply. She went directly to the foot of the mountain and found a valley with good scenery. She played with the mud happily. At the beginning, she was not very serious. All the clay figurines were crooked melons and split dates. Pan Haodong couldn''t see it. After teaching her hand for a while, Nu Wa gradually became handy and pinched it like a mold. When everything is ready. Nu Wa took out her treasure of Jiutian Xitu and Sanguang Shenshui, and began to display her natural magic power to create the innate Terran, that is, the group with the best talent and the best inside information. These people will gradually die in the hands of the two lichs in the future. Only the three ancestors of the human race and some people with good luck are still alive, and others will die. The innate Terran will become the acquired Terran completely. At that time, if people want to practice, they have to practice from the day after tomorrow to congenital, and then slowly improve. The road of practice is not known how many times difficult. If pan Haodong doesn''t have a system, he can only toss around the world all his life. Thank God that Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi can marry one of them. Not even one. Or die in a capture. In short, it is mediocre and nothing wonderful at present. Ordinary people''s life, sometimes really very sad. "So tired!" After carefully pinching 3000 congenital Terrans, Nu Wa subconsciously stopped and looked around. She found a section of gourd vine not far away. Then she remembered that one of the top ten congenital spiritual roots had grown in this valley, with seven gourds on it. Unfortunately, only six gourds were mature and landed, and the last gourd died because of insufficient nutrition. When she snatched the gourd, something happened, but it has been a long time. Nu Wa sighed a little. She went to pick up the gourd vine, stained it with Jiutian Xitu and Sanguang Shenshui, and threw it into the sky. Suddenly, a group of congenital Terrans were born. However, these Terrans thrown out with gourd vines are certainly not as good as Nuwa''s carefully fabricated details. It took decades. Nuwa created 129600 innate Terrans. Immediately, Nu Wa blew a fairy breath towards these clay figurines. In front of them, these clay figurines suddenly became some flesh and thought. The new Terrans knelt down to Nu Wa for the first time: "we thank the Virgin mother and thank the Virgin mother for giving us life." "From today on, you will be human." Nu Wa set the name of the new race, and the Tao of heaven felt immediately. A golden light of merit fell from the nine days. On the way, a small group of golden light of merit was injected into the gourd vine involved in the creation of human beings. The rest of the dazzling golden light of merit and virtue directly disappeared into Nuwa''s Yuanshen to know the sea. The Hongmeng purple gas, which has been silent for thousands of years, seemed to be pulled by something and integrated into the golden light of merit and virtue. In the process of integration, warm currents gushed out and impacted Nuwa''s body orifices. Her accomplishments began to improve rapidly. When Hongmeng''s purple Qi was completely integrated with a large number of merits and virtues, Nuwa exuded a sense of dignity, which was the dignity of saints. Honghuang people had experienced it in Daozu Hongjun. At the beginning, the scene of Daozu Hongjun becoming a saint and people prostrate and worship was once again staged in the wasteland. As far away as Sanqing in Kunlun, they felt the majesty of the sage and turned pale with surprise. They were authentic and were compared by a woman. Lao Tzu and Yuanshi were the most difficult to accept. Tongtian soon smiled. Nu Wa became a saint, which means that master Hongjun''s statement is correct. Hongmeng purple Qi is the cornerstone of Taoism. "Younger martial sister Nu Wa has become a saint. We should go and congratulate her." I''m unhappy, but my younger martial sister preached in advance. As a senior brother, I must come to the door to congratulate. Even Yuanshi, the last place I want to go, can''t find a reason not to go. Just as Sanqing, Dijun, donghuangtaiyi, Jieyin, zhunti and other flood powers came down the Buzhou mountain, a colorful Phoenix flew from the sky and circled around Nuwa. "Little guy, it''s quite human." Nuwa smiled and said, "would you like to be my horse?" The colorful Phoenix was happy and changed into a young girl. He said, "Jinning used to be her mount. Thank you for your mercy." "Get up!" Take a phoenix as a mount. Nuwa subconsciously looked at the new Terrans, then turned to pan Haodong and entrusted him with saying, "third brother, my sister is going to open a Taoist temple in Tianwaitian. These Terrans please take care of them." Chapter 1034 "OK, Terran, I''ll arrange it." Without half hesitation, pan Haodong took over the mess on the spot and became a nanny for the new Terran. It''s not an easy thing, but who makes Nuwa a sister and he is a Terran! Even if his sister didn''t speak, he wouldn''t watch and let these gifted congenital Terrans die one by one at the hands of the demon family. Although the current pattern is that the demon is in charge of the sky and the witch is in charge of the land. In fact, because of the Lich population, monsters are everywhere in the wasteland. If a small demon comes out of any mountain, it can kill the new Terran. The so-called demon holding heaven is just a cutting-edge force, and some of the more gifted main groups of the demon family move to heaven with the big demons. "Third brother, Terran please." Nu Wa blinked at Pan Haodong, then flew to Jinning''s back, drove the Phoenix directly to Jiuchong sky, went to a heavy sky that had not been born, and opened up her wa emperor sky. At present, only 24 days have been born, and 12 days have not been born. In the future, with the determination of heaven, all people will be sanctified and gradually born to form a completed 36 days. of course! At that time, the heaven will not be completely dominated by the demon family. Now the demon family Tianting can still control the twenty-four heavens. When Haotian and yaochi move into the fairy world and serve as the queen mother of the Jade Emperor, some of the twenty-four heavens controlled by Tianting will be divided. The specific distribution depends on the future development. For example, in the world of Jigong that pan Haodong once visited, the nominal Lord of the three realms only controls the eight fold heaven, the nine fold heaven, and the heavy heaven above. Almost all of them are the territory of Buddhism. Except Sanqing heaven and wa Huangtian, all Buddhism is occupied. The most obvious evidence is that when Ji Gong argued with the immortals, he once said: "if the Bodhisattvas of jiuchongtian hear this, they will laugh off their big teeth..." The Buddhist family in Jigong world is the only one in the world. A casual Guanyin Bodhisattva can make the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother and other great gods give up their disputes and look at Ah Mei''s face. After completing his gambling agreement with the gods, Ji Gong jumped into jiuchongtian and became a dragon subduer. The Jade Emperor and queen mother also wanted to see his face. Ji Gong was allowed to toss the fairyland and dared not complain to jiuchongtian Bodhisattva. In fact, the Jade Emperor of that world knows very well that going to jiuchongtian to complain is basically a joke and will be seen as monkeys by Buddhists and Bodhisattvas. Going to jiuchongtian to sue the Dragon worshipper is tantamount to suing his son to the county master in the old society. Not at all. Nu Wa went to heaven to open up a Taoist temple. In addition to the witch clan, some ancestral witches came on stage. Under the witness of everyone, Nu Wa sensed that she belonged to the wa emperor day. With the help of the name of opening up a Taoist temple, she opened one of the hidden twelve heavens and named it wa emperor day. Invite people into the ashram. Nu Wa felt there was nothing to talk about, so she began to talk about the way of creation. Pan Haodong led the Terran to Shouyang mountain, the ancestral land of the Terran, in order to take more convenient care of 129600 congenital Terrans. He also called out the three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Youji, Bai Suzhen and their daughters-in-law, as well as Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Cuizhu and Haitang. Of course, such a fun thing must be the truth of the baby girl. Although she has cultivated to Taiyi Jinxian, she is still a child. She can play with anyone. She soon integrated into the innate Terran and made many friends. Among them are the three ancestors of the human race, Suiren, Zhisheng and Youchao. Pan Haodong did not occupy their merits. Before calling his wife and daughter to show up, he taught them the methods of drilling wood for fire and making houses and clothes. Then, it was handed down to the Terran by the three ancestors. But even so, pan Haodong still received many merits. On the way of migration, Zhenzhen, Li Qiushui and others also obtained many merits in the process of teaching the human race. Originally, with the help of men, Li Qiushui and Youji, who are not far from the quasi saint, have stepped into the quasi Saint state one after another because of the merits of heaven Hundreds of years later. Shouyang mountain. After experiencing difficulties and obstacles, the innate Terran finally arrived at its destination. The original 120000 new Terrans have now grown to tens of millions. During this period, many Terrans were separated for some reasons, with a number of about 1.5 million. In fact, every small group of Terrans lost pan Haodong knows it, but he just didn''t take care of it, because if the Terrans want to grow, they must open branches and leaves. These millions of lost Terrans have learned the martial arts and magic skills he passed to the Terrans. They encounter some hardships, but they can speed up their growth. Even in the process, many Terrans will sacrifice. But these are the necessary process to promote the Terran to grow and become the protagonist of the flood and famine. Pan Haodong can only bury seeds to help the Terran grow and grow. In addition, there are more than 300000 new Terrans separated from the big army, which were secretly sent to canglan world by Pan Haodong, that is, his canglan jade pendant. It''s also a big world, and there are no fierce animals. It''s not unfair to them. Under the leadership of the "white haired witch" of the emperor, these "accidentally" inborn Terrans will quickly spread their branches and leaves and grow into a huge ethnic group. Canglan World covers a vast area. If only pan Haodong and his wife and daughter, they will appear very lonely. After all, it is a vast world still growing and needs some vitality. Pan Haodong not only sent people in, but also caught some monsters and sent them to canglan world. Among them are iron eaters, Nine Tailed foxes, mermaids and so on. It is mainly the common birds and animals on earth, as well as some local spirit beasts. In the hundreds of years of Terran migration, the ecosystem of canglan world has basically been constructed, and the rest is to grow and make the whole world full of vitality. Unknowingly. It has been 80 years since the Terran moved to Shouyang mountain. That day, pan Haodong was closing in at home. He suddenly felt a palpitation, so he came to the back of Shouyang mountain, a place where no one had set foot. Shouyang mountain is transformed by the stick of Pangu God, so the whole mountain range is full of pure Yang gas. Pan Haodong comes to the uninhabited land, which is the most abundant place of pure Yang gas. There is a natural shielding array outside to cover everything inside. Although this array is not a famous array in the wilderness, it is also an extremely rare mountain protection array. It has strong defense and cannot be broken without the quasi holy peak. Of course, pan Haodong did not break through the array by violence, but entered the secret territory of Shouyang mountain easily by relying on the array attainments of lv42. It''s just that when the front foot enters the secret place, one of the back feet follows in. This person is no one else, but the head of Sanqing. Taiqing Laozi. "Dongjun, I''m polite." When I entered the secret place, I greeted him very friendly. "Taiqing Taoist friends, Shouyang mountain is the habitat of the human race. This is my newly discovered Taoist temple. I don''t know why you came to my Taoist temple?" Pan Haodong directly called the home court and told Taiqing Laozi that this was his territory and seized the word "reason". According to the first come, first served principle of Honghuang cave, his statement is completely tenable. The East Kunlun occupied by Sanqing and the West Kunlun where the West Queen Mother is located are all because they were born there and naturally own the ownership of the place. Just like the Wuzhuang view of zhenyuanzi and the huoyun cave of Hongyun Chapter 1035 "Don''t get me wrong, Dongjun. I didn''t mean to rob your cave. I just noticed that there will be a Lingbao here, which may be predestined by the old Taoist priest. I came here to have a look." Taiqing waved again and again, indicating that he didn''t mean to seize the cave. Although he had a strong feeling when he entered the secret territory of Shouyang mountain, it seemed that everything here was destined for him, but someone had occupied the secret territory, which meant that fate was not enough. It''s so big. There is no need to provoke opponents of the same level for a secret place. Moreover, Sanqing is still a long time away from separation. Taiqing has never considered moving out of Kunlun. This time, it''s really just because I should get a Lingbao destined for me that Laozi will go all the way from Kunlun to Shouyang mountain and wait for the Lingbao to come out. "Taiqing Taoist friend, because I sensed that Lingbao was about to be born, I came here first and broke into the secret place, so..." pan Haodong didn''t say anything behind me and planned to give me a step down. After all, he has a good relationship with Tongtian. He is a brother. Although it is a different world, the Tongtian of the world is also in his goal of identifying relatives. Zhenyuanzi, Hongyun, Xiwangmu and other flood and famine talents are all listed here. When you''re done with the Terran side. He will visit one by one, try to identify relatives, and become sworn brothers with these powers. "Dongjun..." Lao Tzu changed his face and remained silent a little: "the treasure has a spirit. You might as well let it choose its own master after the birth of the Lingbao." "What if I say no!" Pan Haodong knows how important the upcoming Lingbao is to the Terran. The Lingbao born in Shouyang mountain will have nothing else except Kongtong seal, the most precious treasure of the Terran. How can the inheritance treasure of Terran be transferred to Taiqing? If Lao Tzu founded Renjiao, it would be fine if he really protected the Terran, but the other party just regarded the Terran as a tool and preached that after the founder became holy, he never managed the Terran again. He accepted only one xuandu master, and then stayed in Shouyang mountain as a salted fish. When witches and witches harmed the human race, I never thought about taking care of them at all. The human race living in Shouyang mountain was not persecuted. It was just that I needed shame. It''s impossible for a noble saint to let the demon clan go to his own territory to kill. Nu Wa, who created the human race, also did not restrict the demon race. These are the future of the Terran that pan Haodong did not intervene in. The saints don''t care about the Terran, or hope that the Terran''s heritage will be consumed in the disaster, so that they can control the flood and famine protagonists in the future. Not as powerful as a witch, so powerful that saints can''t control it. This is the saint''s calculation. But someone refused. That man is pan Haodong. Therefore, after Nu Wa created the Terran, he has been doing his best to take care of the congenital Terran. Even the land behind his daughter-in-law has been ignored, resulting in the girl''s temper. He hasn''t come to see him once in five or six hundred years. Of course, it may also be to inquire about the news of the three Guanyin sisters, Li Qiushui, Youji, Bai Suzhen and others. It takes time to slow down and make mental preparations before they can accept them. As for breaking up? No way. Mr. Pan, who controls the paternity recognition system, can''t let Hou Tu Mei paper escape his Wuzhishan. "Hey ~ ~" Lao Tzu sighed softly, "I can only see the real chapter under my hand." "You can''t beat me." Pan Haodong shook his head. Lao Tzu said lightly, "Dongjun, it''s good to have self-confidence, but if you are too confident, it''s conceit." "Whether you are not conceited or not, you will know in a moment." Pan Haodong is not in the mood to explain that Kongtong seal is coming out soon. Anything is not as important as collecting human treasure. At the time of their verbal confrontation, the three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Youji and five prospective saints came together. Taiqing Lao Tzu, who was originally light hearted, suddenly changed his face and said sarcastically, "Dongjun, you don''t want more people to bully less people?" The prince doesn''t care about Li Qiushui and Youji who are new to the holy land. What makes him care is the three sisters of Guanyin, Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei and Yan Feier. Because the three women have the highest strength and the best double cultivation effect, pan Haodong and them have the most double cultivation time in the past 7000 years, followed by Li Qiushui, Youji, Bai Suzhen and others. Therefore, the cultivation level of the three sisters has improved rapidly, and they have been promoted to the quasi holy peak in recent thousands of years. One on four. I''m too conceited to win. "Ha ha ~ ~" Pan Haodong laughed and said, "Taiqing Taoist friend, I pan Haodong walk upright and sit upright. There are many people and bully few people. I will never do it. You can rest assured." "Yes!" There was a trace of doubt in Lao Tzu''s tone. In conversation. There was a dragon singing in the depths of the secret place. "Ang, ang, ang..." A series of nine dragon chants resounded through the heaven and earth and echoed the whole famine; In an instant, countless flood and famine powers turned their eyes to Shouyang mountain. A treasure was born! Such an idea stirred up in everyone''s heart. Then, Emperor Jun, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, zhenyuanzi, Hongyun, Fuxi, old ancestor of the Styx River, Kunpeng and other great powers, all applied their magic powers and rushed to Shouyang mountain. Not at the foot of the mountain. Houtu tribe. Even though I was in a mood, I was still paying attention to the back land of Shouyang mountain and felt the movement of Shouyang mountain. I came to the Pangu temple for the first time and said to my brothers such as Dijiang and Zhu Rong: "brothers, there is a treasure in Shouyang mountain. I''m a little worried about ah Dong. Can you come with me?" "You have spoken. Can we refuse?" Emperor Jiang and Zhu Rong were speechless. I thought that the relationship between my sister and pan Haodong would change in the next ten thousand years. I didn''t think that my sister''s love for pan Haodong was not diluted by time, but became stronger and stronger, like a runaway heavenly horse. "Then hurry!" Houtu''s face was so happy that he turned and wanted to leave. "What''s the hurry?" Emperor Jiang turned his eyes and said, "your man has a saint, and his second sister Nu Wa has become a saint. Who dares to hurt him?" The anxious backyard, smelling the speech, breathed a long sigh and said shyly, "brother, I''m not worried about ah Dong. Have I forgotten these things?" "Zhu Rong, Qiang Liang, you go with your eldest sister!" "OK." two Three ancestral witches went to help, together with Fuxi, who was sure to go, pan Haodong himself, several virtuous wives around him, and more than ten strong people, not to mention Sanqing, are saints who dare to fight. without doubt. This is a very powerful force. When the great power of flood and famine in all directions quickly felt the secret land of Shouyang mountain, it coincided with the birth of Kongtong seal. I saw a big seal across the sky, and nine divine dragons roared around the big seal and coiled around each other; On all sides of the great seal, five terrible virtual shadows loomed, stood upright and mediated heaven and earth. "Kongtong!" On the big seal, two runes appear, iron painting and silver hook, shining like two Tao patterns, with the air of the great road. The earth is full of golden lotus, surrounded by four elephants, golden light is the road, and all roads are harmonious. The sound of sacrificial rites spread, surrounded by wisps of humanistic atmosphere, and the heavens were vaporized into 3000 words All kinds of huge and magical visions constantly emerged, which shocked the whole famine. Chapter 1036 "Unexpectedly, it is the most precious Kongtong seal inherited by the human race. It can determine the rise and fall of the human race and break the gas luck of the human race!" Everyone was shocked. The Terran flavor on Kongtong seal is so strong that everyone is trembling. Everyone knows what it means to have a treasure of inheritance. In ancient times, dragons, phoenixes and unicorns competed for supremacy in heaven and earth, and suppressed racial luck by inheriting the treasure, which is still going on today. Now, the two Lich families are fighting for hegemony. The Lich has Pangu blood pool, and the Lich has demon flag to determine inheritance. In ancient times, only with the recognition of heaven and earth can famous and promising ethnic groups have the birth of racial treasure. "The Terran was born less than a thousand years ago, but it was recognized by heaven and earth, and gave birth to the race treasure. Is this the will of heaven?" Taiqing Laozi could not help whispering. Then Yuanshi frowned and said, "race is the treasure. Many races ask for it but can''t, but they are preempted by the Terrans?" "How could this happen?" The birth of the most precious treasure is also the most precious treasure to lay a party''s ethnic inheritance, luck and merit. The world is shaking and can shock the world. Many races are unspeakable and very complex. "Buzz!" The mysterious golden light radiates, and the glory of merit is diffuse. If the tide is general, it calms the evil spirit of heaven and earth, stabilizes the void in all directions, and gradually restores calm. This treasure is not only beneficial to the Terran, but also to the wasteland! "Rob!" "Never let the Terran get this treasure." Several great powers from the demon family, Dijun, donghuangtaiyi, Kunpeng, as well as peerless demons such as Baize, ghost car and jiuying, all flew to Kongtong seal. However, only one person wanted to seize Kongtong seal, while others cooperated and looked around. "Hum!" Pan Haodong snorted coldly, blinked to Kongtong seal, grabbed Kongtong seal with one hand and palm with the other, and suddenly patted Dijun on the chest. The seemingly ordinary palm actually carries an incomparably strong atmosphere of annihilation. After Hong Kong Comprehensive world and marvel world understand the law of annihilation. He created and developed some moves with great power and containing the law of destruction. There is no specific name, and there is no need to choose a name. Anyway, every fist and every foot has its own breath of destruction. It can be said that the law like Sanda and free fight can also be done. A quasi saint with weaker cultivation may fall if he is slapped by Pan Haodong. Dijun is obviously not so. After all, he is the emperor of the demon family. He naturally controls the real fire of the sun. This fire is not only the emperor of fire, but also contains the law of destruction. If it burns, it can burn the sky and destroy all vitality. Caught off guard, he was slapped. Emperor Jun became angry and launched a fierce attack like nothing else. "Boom!" Pan Haodong forced Dijun back with one punch. Holding the seal in one hand, he stood in mid air and stared at Dijun coldly: "Shouyang mountain is not suitable for fighting. If you want to rob Kongtong seal, follow me to chaos outside the sky and go to a serious fight." "Good, brave enough. I will accompany you to the end." Finish. Dijun didn''t wait for pan Haodong to reply. He led the demons such as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, jiuying and Baize to show their magic power and run to the outside of the sky. Pan Haodong also marched up with the three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui and Youji. Fuxi, Sanqing, zhenyuanzi, Hongyun and other great powers followed closely. Lao Tzu, who should have robbed Kongtong seal with pan Haodong, immediately lost his mind when he saw that Kongtong seal was the treasure of human inheritance. The treasure of Terran inheritance, what does Taiqing do to take it away? Control the rise and fall of Terrans? Lao Tzu wanted to, but it had to be willing by the Terrans such as pan Haodong and Guanyin sisters! After the birth of the Terran, these people joined the Terran as guardians. Perhaps in the view of some Honghuang Daneng, their joining is just like the innate demons such as Fu Xi and Nu Wa joining the demon family, all for the good fortune of a ethnic group. However, I had just dealt with pan Haodong. I knew that pan Haodong was not just for luck, but for the sake of the Terran. He completely tied himself to the Terran chariot. Or. Pan Haodong himself is a member of the Terran. In the past, the Terran was not born. Everyone thought that Dongjun was a low-key congenital demon God. Until the Terran was born, some great powers could find something wrong. From beginning to end, pan Haodong did not reveal the form outside the innate Tao body. And besides the Terrans, they are not interested in all the races in the wasteland world. This is worth pondering. Soon. A group of great powers will kill chaos outside the sky. Pan Haodong simply sacrificed Kongtong after printing in front of powerful people such as Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi, and threw it into the canglan world with a full sense of provocation. "It seems that there is no need to talk." Emperor Jun''s eyes were cold and showed boundless killing. Pan Haodong put away the Terran treasure face to face and said that in any case, he would occupy Kongtong seal without leaving any room for negotiation, which annoyed Dijun who wanted to lure the other party and persuade pan Haodong to give up Kongtong seal. Terran guardian, strong occupation of Kongtong seal, means to lead the development of Terran. This will inevitably touch the interests of the two lichs. Instead of waiting for the Terran to die in the future, it''s better to destroy the cutting-edge power of the Terran now. therefore. Dijun winked at the Eastern Emperor. "Dong!" The Eastern Emperor was so bent on leading the meeting that he did not hesitate to use the treasure chaos clock. A bell rang through the chaos. The three sisters pan Haodong and Guanyin, as well as Li Qiushui and Youji, who were targeted, felt imprisoned one after another. They thought that the chaotic clock had the function of imprisoning time and space. Lao pan didn''t dare to drag it up, so he immediately sacrificed the heaven and earth pagoda to cover himself and his daughter-in-law. The heaven and earth pagoda is divided into nine layers. In each layer, there is a vast world, which is full of chaos. It can easily open up a middle and thousands of worlds, and even thousands of worlds. However, Lao pan does not intend to do so. One canglan world is busy enough. If he is opening up nine, he will not be tired to death? As a congenital treasure, the rank of the heaven and earth pagoda is not inferior to the chaotic clock. Chaos can imprison time and space, and the heaven and earth pagoda can break the imprison. Seeing the heaven and earth pagoda on their heads, the Eastern Emperor said, "brother, things are bad!" "This is the end of the matter. We can only rely on our own means." Dijun frowned. I thought it was just a slightly harder persimmon. You can soften it by pinching it a few more times. I didn''t expect it to be a smelly and hard stone in the pit. They can''t stand down. It''s just that when things come to this stage, even if you know it''s not easy to provoke, you have to go to the end, otherwise it will make other flood wasteland laugh at jokes and lose face. therefore. "Kill!" "Kill!" Dijun and donghuangtaiyi led six big demons to attack on their own initiative. Unwilling to be outdone, pan Haodong took the initiative to meet the Eastern Emperor Taiyi holding the chaotic clock in one hand. The violent Guanyin Duan was small, and took the initiative to challenge the demon emperor Jun. Ah Mei and Yan fei''er stop the two monsters and leave them to Li Qiushui and Youji. Fu Xi didn''t act immediately, but pretended to be embarrassed. In fact, he had made up his mind to stand on the side of the third younger brother as long as the third younger brother and his younger siblings were defeated. He will rush into the battlefield without hesitation. As for why not join the Terran side from the beginning, it is purely Fu Xi who also has the title of "Xi emperor". If you directly join in, it is easy to be neither inside nor outside. The battle between demons and Terrans involved huge ethnic interests, so it soon became white hot. Both sides killed red eyes and did nothing soft. Chapter 1037 "Demon master, if you don''t do it at this time, when will you stay?" The red eyed emperor Jun was bathed in the sun''s true fire. While attacking, his whole body was emitting white light, and his war intention became more and more intense, but Duan Xiaoxiao couldn''t catch it. He shouted at the demon master Kunpeng. "Calm down, your majesty. I''ll do it now." Kunpeng, who has been watching the play, smiled. But he said he would do it. In fact, he didn''t mean to do it at all. Instead, he carried his hands, looked at Fu Xi with great interest, and said, "emperor Xi, if I didn''t observe wrong, you should make up your mind to stand on the side of Dongjun, so we... Did it once or didn''t do it to each other?" "Let''s do it first!" Fu Xi smiled calmly. Since his position has been seen by Kunpeng, there is no need to hide. Anyway, some things have to be faced sooner or later. "Fu Xi, how dare you betray the demon clan?" Taiyi, the most fiery Eastern Emperor, drove pan Haodong back in anger. Like a meteor, he carried 10000 true fire and killed Fuxi. "Boom!" The holy seal refined from Fenbao Cliff (chaotic God rock) turned into an unknown Black Mountain and fell from the head of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The angry Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the speed of the lasing, was suddenly one ton, as if he had been imprisoned in place. "Dong!" The vast black mountain smashed on the chaotic clock and stirred up a terrible shock wave. The chaotic gas of millions of miles around suddenly became empty. I was surprised to see the great power of Sanqing, Zhen Yuanzi and others. The chaotic clock has the ability to attack and defend, which is one of the three innate treasures of the flood and famine. Everyone knows this, but pan Haodong can shake the chaotic clock by offering a seal casually, which is shocking. Moreover, pan Haodong also has a treasure - heaven and earth pagoda. With this unknown seal, it is equivalent to having two treasures. By the way, I just grabbed the human treasure Kongtong seal. These are all three. Don''t be such a pervert! Hongyun, Kunpeng and others who have no treasures are very hot. The other side Gradually, Duan Xiaoxiao, who was unable to do what he wanted, tried to find out the gap between himself and Dijun. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He offered a green dragon sword with the top rank as the congenital Lingbao to resist it with Qi. The green dragon sword shot out quickly turned into a chaotic green dragon with a length of ten thousand feet. The carrier roared towards Dijun with the spirit of endless destruction. Far away. Dijun can feel a chill from the bottom of his heart. It seems that if you don''t do anything, you will die under this blow. The Royal Sabre technique handed down by Ling Lingqi''s family has a terrible increase. A common flying knife can easily penetrate the steel plate. Now it is replaced by Duan Xiaoxiao, who is at the peak of quasi saint. He uses the top-grade congenital Lingbao as the medium to display the Royal Sabre technique, and even the saint has to tighten his eyebrows face to face. This blow should not be underestimated. Dijun didn''t dare to resist, so he hurried out of Hetu Luoshu and hurriedly arranged the Hunyuan Heluo array. This array was created according to the number of days after tomorrow after the demon emperor Jun learned it from the hetulo book. It is one of the demon family Tianting protection array. The whole array is modeled on the layout of ancient mountains, rivers and so on. Including the great rivers and rivers in the flood and famine period, the sea and sky, birds, animals, fish and insects, and the changes of the ancient flood and famine world. And the more wonderful thing about this array is that it doesn''t know the passage of time. It can see the illusion of snow mountains turning into an ocean, the sea turning into a mulberry field, and the illusion on the river chart. It''s like hundreds of millions of years and countless disasters. "Boom ~ ~" The Hunyuan Heluo array was attacked and only resisted for a few seconds. After weakening the attack for a few minutes, it broke a big hole. Then, the whole Hunyuan Heluo array cracked and became fragmented. The hetuluo book fell from the void. The original best congenital treasure, which was overflowing with light, was much dimmed at this time. However, Dijun had no time to feel heartache. Because his crisis has not been resolved. Seeing that Dijun was about to be stabbed by the green dragon sword whose prestige had not been weakened much, Daozu Hongjun''s figure appeared in front of Dijun. He lightly grasped the green dragon sword, and a Taiji Figure light appeared in the palm of his hand. He easily removed all the power on the green dragon sword, and then turned his hand to Duan Xiaoxiao. "Kongtong seal is owned by the Terran... That''s it!" Daozu spoke. No one dares not. Even if Dijun and donghuangtaiyi were unwilling, they had to admit that Kongtong seal belonged to the Terran. Just this war, the eyes of Pan Haodong and Duan Xiaoxiao became very cold. obviously. The Terran has been regarded as a threat by two demon kings. Pan Haodong and others are therefore on the must kill list. "Brother in law, we''re coming!" Accompanied by an abrupt figure. Three digit giants rushed from the famine. Among them, the muscles around the two were tight, and the pounding heartbeat was like thunder; The other is a female giant, with many slender muscles and slender figure. The visitor is zuwu Houtu and her two brothers Zhu Rong and Qiang Liang. Although they were in a hurry, they arrived at tianwai chaotic battlefield, and the battle had been eliminated by Daozu Hongjun. "It''s hard for you two brothers!" Although my brother-in-law came late, Zhu Rong''s opening remark about his brother-in-law was enough to make Mr. Pan happy, which meant that the ten brothers in the backland began to accept and recognize themselves. That''s a good thing. For the demon clan, it was a bolt from the blue. The strength of the witch family is not lost to the demon family. Now the demon family has lost the two demon emperors Fuxi and Nuwa, and the overall strength has decreased sharply. At this moment, it is shocked to learn that the Houtu is married to the human guardian. "Something bad!" Kunpeng, the demon master, gave birth to a trace of dissent. Fu Xi was so angry because the demon family shot at his third brother that he was separated from his heart. If his brother left, would his sister still stay? The answer is not optimistic. Nu Wa has a great chance of leaving the demon family. Is the demon clan without saints still the opponent of the witch clan + Terran clan? "It''s time to plan a retreat!" Kunpeng was not willing to join the demon family. Now the demon family is weak and has a heart of no surrender. It is normal. Dijun and the Eastern Emperor took it in their eyes and kept it in mind. They led six demon gods back to heaven. After discussing with the Ministry, they were quite lonely and returned home to accompany their wife and children. He gave birth to ten three legged golden and black Xihe for emperor Jun. he sat gently beside his husband and said softly, "husband, you seem to have something on your mind?" "I can''t see the future of the demon family." Dijun looked sad. He really couldn''t understand the charm of the human race, who was born less than a thousand years ago, that they could get the favor of Pan Haodong and Duan Xiaoxiao, who would like to offend the demon race and protect the Kongtong seal. The most incomprehensible thing is, how can the strength of Pan Haodong, Duan Xiaoxiao and others be so strong? If Daozu hadn''t appeared just now, he might have been seriously injured by Duan Xiaoxiao. Xihe didn''t understand: "the demon family has a saint, empress Nuwa, how can there be no future?" "Hey..." Dijun sighed and said, "the sage may leave our demon family!" "Ah..." Xi he opened his eyes and tongue, and said, "why did empress Nuwa leave?" Chapter 1038 "Wei Fu has just married the human Guardian Dongjun. Fu Xi has betrayed the demon family because of this. His eldest brother and three younger brothers have left, and Nu Wa will certainly leave." To tell you the truth, Dijun regrets it now. If I had known that things would come to this point, it would be better to adopt a gentle policy at the beginning and pull the Terran to the demon family. At worst, it can also keep the Terran neutral. After all, the eldest brother and second sister of the Terran Guardian Dongjun are all demon kings in the demon family. Even if they marry the queen of the ancestral witch in the future, they are mostly two different groups. Impulsive. Really impulsive. He was confused by the inheritance treasure of the Terran. It''s just too late to say anything now. "No room for maneuver?" Xi he frowned and worried. Although she is only a woman, as the queen of the demon family, her luck has long been connected with the demon family. Since she married Dijun, she has been enjoying the benefits brought by the huge luck of the demon family. The most intuitive thing is that the speed of cultivation has become faster. She and Chang Xi are alike. Therefore, the two vulva goddesses have already put themselves in the right position and tied themselves to the demon family chariot. In the future, they will die and die in battle. "Empress Nuwa hasn''t quit the demon family yet. It can''t be said that there is no room for maneuver, but..." speaking of this, Dijun suddenly stopped. Thinking of Nuwa''s relationship with Fuxi and Dongjun, he didn''t think there was any hope of persuasion. Maybe there was a little room for maneuver, but he paid a lot. Dijun is a little reluctant. Xihe breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s good to have more space. I''ll go to Emperor Wa and talk to empress Nu Wa." "Go and try your best. Come back when you can''t do anything." Finish. Dijun rubbed his temples and began to recall the last terrible blow. Xihe looked at him with incomparable tenderness. Then, he resolutely turned to fly to wa Huangtian and begged Nu Wa to stay in the demon family. It''s a big deal. You can''t take half a chance. Not Zhoushan. Witch ancestral land. Twelve ancestral witches, Fuxi and Guanyin sisters, as well as Zhen Yuanzi, Hongyun and Sanqing invited here, are gathering in an open-air playground to enjoy the delicacies carefully cooked by Mr. Pan. Real fire roasted sheep, leftover fish, fat cattle... Braised giant spirit bear paw, steamed unknown dace, all kinds of delicious food, such as Sanqing, Hongyun, etc. The heroic Tongtian and Hongyun, eating and eating, hooked up with pan Haodong and asked for advice on his food. Not to mention how well you learn, at least you have to be able to cook a few specialty dishes. If you are greedy in the future, you can do it yourself. In this regard, pan Haodong knows everything and says everything. Innovating food requires talent, but if you just learn a few dishes and get the secret recipe with the powerful learning ability of Tongtian and Hongyun, you can make food infinitely close to the original. This night. The witch people are laughing and laughing. The demon family''s heaven is full of haze. Xihe talks well and ill. He can''t persuade Nu Wa to stay. He only gets a promise that Nu Wa, her brother and three younger brothers won''t intervene in the witch war. Even so. The demon clan still pays a lot of price and pays a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. After all, Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi, not long ago, had shot Nu Wa''s younger brother. Even if pan Haodong didn''t suffer much, Nu Wa still had a lot of opinions about Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi''s life. She didn''t appear in time before. She just wanted to see the means of the third brother. She has been paying attention to it all the time! When Daozu didn''t show up, she would also choose an opportunity to stop fighting. A gourmet banquet. It lasted seven days and seven nights. At the end of the seventh day, pan Haodong and Houtu announced their wedding date. Three months later, it was held as scheduled. in other words. It''s time to start preparations. The venue is the secret land of Shouyang mountain. After the party. Pan Haodong returned to Shouyang mountain and gave Kongtong seal to the Suiren family, the third ancestor of the human race. Suiren family is the best talent of the third ancestor of the human race. After less than a thousand years of practice, he has the strength of the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. Although there are a lot of elements in this, it is because it teaches the Terrans to drill wood to make fire and obtain a large amount of merit, and their accomplishments soar directly to the realm of Dalai, they also obtain a large amount of merit, Zhisheng and Youchao. In the same practice time, they only practice to the later stage of Dalai, and the gap is very obvious. Therefore, it is most safe to give Kongtong seal to Suiren. With Suiren''s cultivation talent, he must be the first strong man among the three ancestors to reach the peak of quasi saint. Pan Haodong can''t just stay in the famine to take care of the new Terran. The Terran will eventually be taken care of by the three ancestors and the future three emperors and five emperors. The preparations for the wedding went very smoothly. In fact, there''s nothing to prepare for. It''s just to hunt some uncivilized demons, or select small demons with good meat quality to hunt and serve as rations. Pan Haodong didn''t have to worry about the wedding process. Nu Wa''s sister did it all. The long-awaited land marriage can not be lost. Complete the marriage. When the Terran is born and the first emperor who leads the Terran to grow, he appears to preside over the wedding. After the completion of the three souls of heaven, earth and man, the red Hydrangea can be advanced to be the congenital treasure. After becoming a saint, there is no treasure available. If Nu Wa is not in a hurry, it must be false. Everything is ready. The wedding came as promised. Except for the demon family, almost all the Daneng with names and surnames in the flood wasteland arrived. Even the ancestor of Styx, who may cause conflict in the future, also came to congratulate with blood sea specialties. But the most unexpected thing is. Kunpeng, the demon master, even took advantage of his old relationship with Fuxi and Nuwa to send gifts. Although he was not very willing, it just showed that the demon family was subdued. Dijun is releasing a signal that the demon clan will not be an enemy. Of course, Kunpeng may also come to congratulate himself. After all, he has always played an ignominious role in the novels of the same people in the wilderness and is good at steering the wheel. At three pm. The wedding between pan Haodong and Houtu was officially completed under the auspices of Nuwa. Feeling the way of heaven, he lowered the golden cloud of merit and made four points. One of them was relatively large, accounting for about 40%, which was integrated into the red Hydrangea, and the other three accounted for 20% respectively, which were integrated into pan Haodong, Nu Wa and Houtu. So far. The two became husband and wife. Although Houtu has become Mr. Pan''s wife since the moment it accepted the invitation to recognize relatives, and the wedding is only a form, Houtu has waited for more than 8000 years for form. Tonight? Finally, I can sleep with my husband. Think of some little shyness! But what is unexpected is that more than 8000 years ago, she was still in a hurry. She wanted to eat her husband and didn''t occupy her last territory. But took him into the canglan world and said a lot of things related to the witch clan. Among them, there are the reincarnation of the later earth, the sanctification of merit and virtue, and the final two defeats of the witch hegemony. After hearing this, Houtu was completely confused. "Husband, will the two lichs really lose? Everything is the calculation of heaven? " Houtu looked at the man with worry. This. It''s a little bad! Chapter 1039 "The way of heaven first gave birth to the will, so that the flood and famine pattern, which should be the coexistence of heaven, earth and people, has become a dominant family. The way of heaven has been calculating the flood and famine hundred families." "In ancient times, the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin ethnic groups competed for hegemony in the world. The flood and famine of Sanqing, Fuxi Nuwa, zhenyuanzi, Styx and Kunpeng dared not rise up. The three ethnic groups were far more powerful than the current two demon and witch ethnic groups, but you can see the results of the three ethnic groups in ancient times." "Now there are only three or two big cats and kittens left in the three ethnic groups. The strongest figures in the ethnic group either suppress Haiyan or guard the flood and famine quadrupole, and use their guard virtues to maintain the continuity of the race..." Pan Haodong''s reasoned analysis, like a big frown, the whole person is not good. The wedding night should have been happy. But the painting style changed. At the same time, Houtu asked, "so, husband, do you tell me so much to prevent me from incarnating reincarnation, or do you have any other ideas?" "No, I didn''t want to stop you. Incarnation reincarnation makes up for the famine and is beneficial to heaven and earth. Huge merit can make you holy. I have no reason to stop you. I just want to remind you to stay behind, such as arranging a witch population to move to my world and keep the fire. " Canglan world is dominated by Terrans, that''s for sure, but he doesn''t mind adding some beauty. He arranges some witch families to migrate here and keep fire for the witch family. It''s just like marrying the land and giving back to ten brothers and sisters in law! If you can, your sister-in-law xuanming can also move in. Anyway, it''s a family. It''s not about more chopsticks. It can also help manage the witch tribe here. It''s the best of both worlds. of course! Mr. Pan didn''t dare to say this to the backyard. Yes, it must be hammered. You can only see if you can save the other party in the witch showdown. "Husband, you are considerate!" Houtu agrees with the man''s proposal very much. The witch war is inevitable. It''s not a bad thing to plan a way out for the witch clan in advance and keep the fire. I believe my brother and sister will not refuse. "That''s necessary." Pan Haodong proudly picked his eyebrows. After the earth hammered him, Jiao said angrily, "see what you can do." After chatting for a long time in canglan world, they just returned to the secret land of Shouyang mountain and took the last step of the wedding process. Bridal chamber! Because Houtu people are normally six or seven meters high, in order to have a better experience, Mr. Pan can only use his magic power to make himself a head higher than Houtu! Three months after marriage. Pan Haodong and Houtu came to the Pangu temple to visit his uncle and sister-in-law. Stay for a few days. Pan Haodong climbed the Buzhou mountain alone and came to the Taoist temple of his brother Fuxi. After Nu Wa''s sister became a saint, she often lived in Wa Huangtian and seldom came down. Therefore, the place that gave birth to Fuxi Nuwa''s two innate demons became Fuxi''s Taoist field. When he came to the door and saw the cheap brother, he looked quite lonely. Obviously, he was not used to lonely days. "Third brother, you are finally willing to come up." "Come on..." Fu Xi, sitting in the pavilion, warmly greeted him and said, "this is the Dahongpao I found in Wuyi Mountain. Although it can''t compare with your Wudao tea, it also has a different flavor." "No other treasures?" Pan Haodong asked. I remember seeing it in the Fengshen. In addition to the Dahongpao tea tree, Wuyi Mountain should also have a best congenital treasure - Luobao money. "No more." Fu Xi shook his head. "Brother, I heard that you often go out recently. It''s better not to walk around at this stage. In the past, you were the Xi emperor of the demon family. Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi won''t deal with you, but now you have left the demon family. The two demon males may have a fight to kill you and seek Hongmeng purple Qi." Pan Haodong''s worry is not the tide of the hole, but that the demon family is about to be forced to the Jedi by the witch family because of Fuxi Nuwa''s departure. In the past, Fuxi Nuwa didn''t do anything, but people are there. After all, it is a deterrent. Now The past is unforgettable. In the case of unequal strength, we can only rely on the stars array to protect ourselves. Maybe the two demon kings will take the wrong edge. This is their only chance to turn over. When Fu Xi heard the speech, he was a little silent and said slowly: "... With my understanding of Dijun and Taiyi, they might really do it to me." "So, brother, you''re going to stay at home for some time. Go to wa Huangtian to see the second sister!" Lao Pan said this very well. He said he was going to visit his second sister. In fact, he asked Fu Xi to stay in Wa Huangtian and slowly understand the Hongmeng purple Qi covered by the sage sister. The enlightenment will be all right for a long time. Unlike Hongyun, a good old man in the flood, he can''t stay even if he is given Hongmeng purple Qi. Don''t say that Hongyun likes waves and stays in a place for a long time. In fact, even if Hongyun stays with Yuanzi in haojiyou town every day, it is just a little more security. The demon clan has been forced to a desperate situation. If you really want to start, you can''t protect Hongyun even if you are just a zhenyuanzi. Fortunately, pan Haodong was the one who planned this time. From the beginning, Hongmeng Ziqi was given to Fuxi by old pan rang, which saved Hongyun from disaster. You can be a carefree Sanxian. Of course, the premise is that... Zhunti can''t start. The good man asked the futon to give up a holy place. The causality is too big to be repaid by zhunti. After it is sanctified. Kunpeng is bound to provoke him to kill Hongyun on the grounds that Futon is implicated. People die. You don''t have to pay back the cause and effect you owe. I have to say that zhunti''s character is quite a bit of post-modern society. The beautiful family Eagle sauce style can''t solve the problem, so solve the person who raises the problem. I''m afraid Hongyun won''t be free for a long time. "Let''s go!" After all, Fu Xi was a brother. He asked him to go to wa Huangtian alone to seek the protection of his sister. He really couldn''t lose face. He could only call his third brother and his daughter-in-law. After I went. When I leave, my sister will certainly keep me. Then I will live with the trend for tens of thousands of years. It may be a long time, but their brothers and sisters are very affectionate! As long as the great play of the witch fighting for supremacy over the wasteland is not over, he must live in peace. If the time is longer, it will be longer. We used to live together for hundreds of thousands of years, not more than these tens of thousands of years. "Well, Houtu and I really need to go out to visit our relatives." Pan Haodong smiled. Fu Xi was a little uncomfortable by him, so he bowed his head and played with the tea set. He accidentally made the tea art. Honghuang Daneng was a unique existence. He made the tea art in order to cover up his embarrassment. For Fu Xi, it was just an insignificant path. They talked for a little while. They were in the backland of the hot love period after marriage, so they came with their sister xuanming. "Husband ~ ~" Houtu and xuanming sisters step out for several miles. Although they are not space ancestors, their major laws have nothing to do with space, but who let them have ten brothers who master different laws! Zuwu people will also exchange experiences when they are free, and try their best to teach their own rules to their brothers and sisters. So don''t think they only know one law. In fact, zuwu mastered more laws and powers than many flood and famine powers. Pan Haodong got up and went out of the pavilion. He held the jade hand of the earth behind him and asked with a smile, "madam, shall we go to wahuangtian for a few days tomorrow? I miss my second sister a little. " "Yes." After the earth, light the e-head. "Lady, you are so beautiful." "Husband ~ ~" "Hey, there''s someone else! Can you not go so far? " Xuanming forked his waist and looked at his sister and brother-in-law angrily. "Yes." Fu Xi followed with a grunt. Obviously, he can''t stand the boredom of his third brother and his daughter-in-law. It''s too sweet. Chapter 1040 Pan Haodong has spent a long time visiting relatives and honeymooning for thousands of years. During this period, under the care of the three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Youji and the three ancestors of the Terran, the Terran quickly spread branches and leaves, radiating less than half of the flood and famine, and the population expanded from more than 100000 to tens of billions. Such a terrible reproduction speed really shocked all ethnic groups in the flood and famine. However, the talent of the Terran offspring is worse and worse. The congenital Terran has been multiplying and has become the acquired Terran. If the Terrans want to be strong the day after tomorrow, they must cultivate martial arts and divine skills, from the day after tomorrow to congenital, and then step by step, enter the Tao with martial arts and become immortals. Unlike congenial Terrans, the starting point is congenial territory, and birth has congenial strength. If such a huge race appeared in other worlds, it would be an extremely terrible ethnic group. However, it is still not enough to see it in the current prosperous and desolate world. The Terran has lived and multiplied for thousands of years, and its overall strength is still not in the top 100 of the flood and famine race. Of course, this is one of the three major races of the flood and famine, regardless of the data of the Terran guardian and the strength of the Terran guardian. The three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui and Youji, together with the Suiren family who recently broke through the quasi saint, are six, not counting pan Haodong with his daughter-in-law full of wasteland waves. This is a strong man with many treasures and super strength. Even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi holding the chaotic clock may not be able to beat each other. That day, Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei and Yan Feier were practicing in the secret place of Shouyang mountain. Yuzi of poison Island hurried to them with a sword and said, "sister, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong." "What''s the matter?" The three sisters opened their eyes at the same time. "When I was just playing outside, I saw the demon family strong man secretly catching human beings, so I followed him. Soon I followed a stronghold and saw a very terrible scene. The demon family strong man unexpectedly caught our human race, took soul and soul, put it into a gloomy bag, and threw the body to uncivilized demons." Poison Island Yuzi''s snow-white practice clothes are stained with red blood. It is obvious that he fought with the strong of the demon family and killed the blood of the other party. It could also be the blood from his injury. But the probability is small. Poison Island Yuzi is now a great Luo Jinxian. If the powerful demon family wants to hurt her, it is impossible to be silent. If there is a big movement, it will inevitably disturb the three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Youji and others. I didn''t hear it now. I only saw that Yuzi from poison island came back with blood. The demon strongman who secretly captured the Terran was obviously not a powerful person. After all, they only dare to catch people secretly, and dare not take away a group of people openly. "Hey ~ ~" Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei and others sighed. Soul sucking, soul sucking, the demon family is still here. No matter which world, the flesh and soul of the human race will always contribute to the cultivation of the demon race, just as the strong man of the human race can kill the demon race by eating its flesh and blood, swallowing its internal alchemy and adding mana. This is a cycle of contradictions that cannot be changed. "Yuzi, inform the Terran experts to strengthen their vigilance and guard against the demon clan. Once this kind of thing starts, it will not end. What we can do is to stop killing and let the demon clan know the pain, so that we can converge." Duan Xiaoxiao can''t think of any good way for a moment and a half. The man is still playing outside with his little daughter-in-law. It''s not suitable to go to war with the demon family. In fact, even if pan Haodong comes back. Most of them will not choose to fight the demon clan. It''s impossible for the Terran to help the witch. At present, the quantity robbery shrouded in the famine is the disaster of the Witch and the witch. What the Terran needs to do most is to keep a low profile. When both the Lich and the witch lose, it is the time for the Terran to rise. At this stage, we focus on accumulating strength and cultivating the cutting-edge and backbone of the Terran. As the protagonist of the future flood and famine, the Terran has a huge population to support, and the generation of Tianjiao is emerging one after another. At present, there are more than one million strong people who enter the Tao with martial arts and become immortals. Although most of them are ordinary immortals, there are more than 300000 celestial immortals, more than 100000 real immortals, tens of thousands of golden immortals, and only thousands of golden immortals in Taiyi. There are two great Luo Jinxian and only one quasi saint. But this is already a big force. It is extremely terrible to gather together. If it were not scattered, there are only a few Taiyi Jinxian guarding a tribe, which would have aroused the vigilance of all ethnic groups in the flood and famine. "OK, I''ll tell you now." Poison island koizo nodded. At present, the main guardians of the Terran are the women of Pan Haodong, who are at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. One is counted as one, and all call out to help. One or two congenital treasures in each hand. In addition, there are 300 Fire Phoenix who cultivate to Taiyi golden fairyland. This is also a strong force. Before following Mr. Pan, these female soldiers born in the crane army fought for mankind with flesh and blood against the gluttonous taste of rough claws. None of them retreated. Now, when the demon clan steals to capture human beings, these valiant female soldiers are rubbing their hands and eager to kill several monsters to help cheer up. without doubt. The 300 Fire Phoenix led by Lin Mei is the most popular among the Honghuang Terrans. Because they are very attentive in taking care of the Terran. Of course, it is not that Nie Xiaoqian and others are not attentive, but that they do not have the faith of soldiers to sacrifice themselves for others. In short, Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie and others are fairies who don''t eat human fireworks. They can be seen from a distance and can''t be blasphemed. The 300 Fire Phoenix led by Lin Mei is equivalent to the people''s soldiers. Familiar, familiar and close, you can see at a glance. With the Terrans strengthening their vigilance, the number of missing Terrans in the tribes near Shouyang mountain has gradually decreased. But there are more and more human tribes scattered in the eastern continent. Mr. Pan''s women, although strong, can take care of some tribes. But the famine is too big. There are too many Terrans. Such events are difficult to stop by themselves. Only when the Terran itself becomes strong can such things end. Pan Haodong didn''t know what happened on the Terran side. He had received the news from Youji as early as when Yuzi on poison Island reported to the three sisters of Guanyin. The reason why he didn''t pay attention to it was simply because when his daughter-in-law was traveling in the wilderness, he could see the void and clouds everywhere, the earth howled everywhere, and there were lonely ghosts everywhere. He was confused and didn''t know where to go. Every time Houtu sees these, the compassion and compassion in her heart will aggravate her determination to incarnate reincarnation. In particular, the two passed by a small tribe where they lived alone. They saw the dead bodies everywhere. They were as gloomy and terrible during the day and at night. The powerful soul devoured the weak. The compassionate smell on the back soil made Mr. Pan never have any blasphemy again. He knows It''s time for her daughter-in-law to incarnate the six samsara and become a saint. Therefore, he took the initiative to take the backland to the nether blood sea. As a result, he found that countless innocent souls poured into the blood sea array. These innocent souls fluctuated, struggled and howled in the array Chapter 1041 All the wronged souls in the blood sea array have ferocious faces, resentful eyes and strange noises in their mouths. Until they are hanged by the array as the source of unconscious souls, they float in the void in the array, like a duckweed in the world of mortals. Suddenly! The sea of blood churned, showing a nothingness knife dozens of feet wide. Then the ancestor of the Styx River, dressed in blood, with red hair and a cold face, stepped on the twelve product industry fire red lotus and appeared in the eyes of Pan Haodong and Houtu. "Hahaha..." The ancestor of Styx River greeted him with his hands and said enthusiastically, "Dongjun, you have only been married to the later Taoist friends for thousands of years. When you are in love, how can you come to the sea of blood when you are not in the Taoist temple?" Pan Haodong said with a smile, "let''s give you a merit." "Reconciliation?" Styx didn''t quite understand. We all want merit. If we have the opportunity to obtain merit, who will extrapolate it? Besides, they don''t know each other well! Kindness without reason has always been either treacherous or deceitful. You have to be careful. Pan Haodong did not answer, but looked back. "You are polite." Looking at the dead souls pouring into the blood sea array, I said slowly, "I see that they are so painful. After being hanged by the blood sea array, there is only a little true spirit left. I am like a rootless duckweed. I am trapped in the array. I can''t reincarnate forever. I want to give them a place to live." "The blood sea array is a natural array, which attracts the dead and innocent souls to come and strangle them. Its purpose is to trace the origin and restore it, leaving a little true spirit to survive in the world, so as to prevent the ghosts of all ethnic groups from being contaminated with evil Qi and becoming evil creatures that harm the common people after they die." The ancestor of Styx river was born in the sea of blood. He is very familiar with everything here. After Pangu opened the sky, a mass of dirty blood fell from his body and turned into a sea of Youming blood. In the sea of Youming blood, there was a placenta, which was conceived by the ancestor of the Styx river. He was born with two swords, named Yuantu and a bi. The placenta was transformed into the twelve product blood lotus (also known as the twelve product industry fire red lotus), the twelve product merit Golden Lotus connecting with the Western Taoists, and the twelve product annihilation black lotus of the demon ancestor Luo, which was transformed by the congenital 36 product chaotic lotus platform. There are also twelve unborn pure world white lotus, which has not yet belonged There is a large array in the sea of blood, which specially absorbs souls and traces back to the original, which is the ultimate ownership of the living creatures in the wasteland at present. However, the undead that can be attracted by the large array are ordinary undead and undead. Any more powerful undead and undead can resist the attraction of the sea of blood array and stay in the wasteland. Therefore, it needs to be completed. Heaven, earth, people, ghosts and gods need a clear division, otherwise the wasteland will become a chaotic world full of lonely souls and wild ghosts sooner or later. The incarnation of Houtu is imminent. "The blood sea array can only trap the true spirits and can''t give them the place they deserve. It''s not a long-term plan." Upon hearing the speech, the ancestor of the Styx River smiled and said, "well, I don''t know what''s your opinion?" "I want to incarnate reincarnation..." With the sound of hind dialect falling. A vast, ancient and sacred heaven and earth roared down, and endless compassion spread from the day after tomorrow to every corner of the famine. Then. The ancestral witch''s body appeared in the back earth, with endless glow and auspicious clouds lingering around her body. At this moment, the power of the later land is towering, which is better than the vision when the saint was born. "Heaven and earth are short, and all living beings suffer." "I am the ancestral land of the witch family of the descendants of Pangu. Now I am the common people in the world. I should evolve the six reincarnations with my body to supplement the world." The huge figure of Houtu suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice sounded like thunder through the wasteland. Pangu temple. The eleven ancestral witches gathered together and all looked gloomy. Even if they knew in advance that this day would come, they still couldn''t accept it when this moment appeared. The twelve ancestors are brothers and sisters. My sister incarnates six reincarnations. Who knows if she will be reborn? If not. Then they will lose their eldest sister. "Sister, you are so stupid!" Xuanming cried in a low voice. Emperor Jiang held a jade bottle, which contained three drops of blood essence from the descendants of zuwu. He was silent for a long time and said, "eldest sister and brother-in-law have pointed out the direction. It''s time for us to take action and cultivate new zuwu." Finish. Dijiang took the lead in forcing three drops of blood essence into the jade bottle. Qiang Liang, Zhu Jiuyin, Zhu Rong, Gonggong and others followed. The twelve capital gods and evil array of the witch family needs the twelve ancestors to exert their power, and their power is greatly reduced by one point. Therefore, cultivating a new ancestral witch is inevitable. As for them, why didn''t they cultivate thousands of years earlier? Naturally, there are several twelve ancestral witches. Before the reincarnation of Houtu, new ancestral witches were cultivated. They can only use their own blood essence to cultivate new ancestral witches after the reincarnation of Houtu. Each forced out three drops of blood essence, fused into a blood bead, and then put it into the blood pool behind the temple. The eleven zuwu returned to the front hall again. Dijiang said, "leave three people to guard the ancestral land, and the others will follow me to the sea of blood..." "Empress Houtu is merciful!" Honghuang creatures, whether witches, dragons, phoenixes, kirins, the three tribes left over from ancient times, or other races, bowed respectfully towards the sea of blood, and many creatures knelt down directly. Even Dijun, donghuangtaiyi, Xihe, Changxi and other Demon power who wanted to die on the ancestral witch horse were shocked and showed their admiration. However, admiration belongs to admiration. The fight that should be continued. After the Eastern Emperor was shocked, he said excitedly, "brother, it seems that the divine will is in our demon family. The witch family has lost a ancestral witch. The power of the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array has decreased sharply. It''s time to counterattack." "Second brother, at this time, Houtu has just incarnated reincarnation. If we sneak attack the witch family now, we will be stabbed by the wasteland creatures. We demon clan want to dominate the flood and famine. At this time, we should show the style of overlord. We should not take the initiative to initiate disputes for thousands of years, restrict the following ministries, and those who violate orders will be cut off. " Emperor Jun is a hero. It is impossible to launch a decisive battle against the witch family and create disputes at this time. Otherwise, even if the witch family is destroyed, he will be stabbed by the flood and famine hundred families. Anyway, the reincarnation of Houtu incarnation is a foregone conclusion. The twelve ancestral witches no longer exist. If they work a thousand years later, they can still get a good reputation. Why not! "All right!" The Eastern Emperor sighed. He can''t wait to destroy the witch clan and dominate the flood and famine. At that time, even if he and his eldest brother can''t be sanctified at the same time, at least one of them can be sanctified. However, no matter who, as long as one of the two brothers becomes holy, they can protect the demon family forever. At that time, the famine will be the world of their demon family. Daozu said that becoming a saint needs Hongmeng purple gas as the foundation of Taoism, but the Eastern Emperor just doesn''t believe it. He firmly believes that he can become a saint without Hongmeng purple gas. For example, Pangu, the great God who created the world. In countless versions of legends, there is no mention of Hongmeng purple gas, which shows that Pangu great God does not need Hongmeng purple gas. Since the great God does not need Hongmeng purple gas, why should he insist on it? Some roads, Pangu God can go, he can go naturally. Chapter 1042 There was a crack in the sky above the blood sea, and the endless great power was divided into two. Part of it was directly directed to the deepest part of the blood sea, and part of it was shot into the rear soil. In an instant, the origin of the law of reincarnation hidden in the deepest part of the blood sea was seduced, and the real body of the ancestral Witch of the rear soil was disintegrating. "Boom..." The momentum of the backland is changing, the sea of blood is churning, and the whole wasteland is changing. "Six samsara, out!" With the sound of the earth falling down, her true body of the ancestral witch was completely disintegrated, turned into a little star light into the world, and the profound and mysterious six samsara appeared. As soon as the six reincarnations came out, for a time, between the boundless heaven and earth, the power of endless laws surged, the aura condensed, the boundless purple gas spread rapidly, and endless floating ghosts and residual souls involuntarily cheered and floated towards the new netherworld. The later tuzuwu no longer exists. Many living creatures in the wilderness thought that the land behind them had fallen, and knelt down to worship. The quasi holy power also sighed and marveled at the greatness of the empress of the land behind them. However, the earth incarnated in the six samsara after zuwu. Since then, the weak and small creatures have fallen, and the soul has a place to reincarnate. There is boundless merit and virtue, and endless luck. She can''t fall! When the real body of his ancestor Wu turned into six reincarnations and the netherworld appeared, countless merits and virtues fell and integrated the will of the later earth to give birth to a noble, compassionate and beautiful palace woman. This woman is the Lord of the nether world, empress Ping Xin. Mr. Pan''s lovely wife. A virgin saint, compassionate and caring woman. "Daughter in law, go on." Pan Haodong flicked his hand and threw out several Lingbao related to the underground. The book of life and death, Yan Luoyin and the judge''s pen are all the treasures he obtained at Fenbao cliff. These top-notch congenital Lingbao would have escaped into the wilderness because they couldn''t find a suitable candidate. They wouldn''t take the initiative to fly until the afterland incarnated into the six reincarnations and opened up the Netherworld. However, because pan Haodong and Houtu had become Taoist couples at that time, the book of life and death, Yan Luoyin and the judge''s pen felt a connection, so he asked him to take it away. I''m not polite. Although she is no longer the ancestral Witch of the later earth, she was born according to the will of the later earth and is still Mr. Pan''s wife. The system has firmly bound them together. Naturally, there is nothing polite between husband and wife. "Big sister." Right now. A prototype corridor was torn out of the nearby void. The space zuwu Dijiang led seven brothers and sisters to rush over. "Brother, you''re here." Pingxin didn''t alienate her former brothers and sisters because she was separated from the witch clan. Dijiang, Qiang Liang, Zhu Rong, Zhu Jiuyin and others could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Sister, congratulations on becoming a saint." Dijiang sincerely congratulated. Just a little lonely in my heart. Although my sister has become a saint, she is no longer a zuwu. There is no reason to pull people to deal with the demon family. Even if my sister wants to, they won''t accept it. The human design of Pingxin empress is to cherish the world and must be fair and just in order to get the support of the hundred ethnic groups in the wilderness. Otherwise, the netherworld is another demon family heaven and the speech hall of the witch family. Such a netherworld is obviously unfair. A place for the benefit of the famine. It should not become a speech hall of the witch family. The boundless creatures will not agree, nor will the future saints of heaven agree. He smiled calmly and said: "brother, the underground mansion was built at the beginning, and there is still a shortage of manpower. Little sister wants to recruit some big wizards and little wizards from some tribes of the Witch and Terran to take important positions in the underground, sort out the nether world, and want to hear your opinion. " "Good, I have no problem. Is there a suitable candidate? If not, I will recommend some great wizards to you. " "Yes." "Come on, call them when you go back." "Kua Fu, Hou Yi, Xing Tian..." "Kua Fu and Xing Tian can do it, but Hou Yi can''t. the future decisive battle of witches and witches can''t be separated from his sun shooting God bow." After all, Dijiang is the head of the family. It is impossible to spoil his sister too much and give it to anyone. Even if Hou Yi is a great Witch of Houtu tribe, there is no room for discussion. My brother disagreed. It is no longer the ancestral witch''s backland. It''s hard to force, so you can only choose to give in. In fact, the great witches she asked for were all about to fall. In the upcoming witch war, none of Kuafu, Hou Yi, Xingtian and other great witches would come to a good end. Yes, of course. Zuwu are no exception. This is a doomed thing, and no one can change it. I don''t know how to speak if I want to persuade. I can only try my best to preserve some witch blood. Houtu incarnates the six samsara and opens up the underworld, which is a great thing for the whole flood and famine, and has a great impact on the flood and famine situation. The secret of heaven clearly shows that although the afterland becomes holy, it is limited to the six paths of reincarnation and the underworld, and the afterland cannot go out of the six paths of reincarnation and the underworld, and the afterland will no longer be a witch. What does that mean! It means that the witch family lacks a powerful ancestral witch, and the twelve heavenly gods and evil array lacks an array eye, which can''t be arranged in the future! It is impossible for the witch family to resist the Zhou Tian star array of the demon family without arranging the twelve heavenly gods and Demons array. Therefore, many flood and famine families began to take refuge in the demon clan. Facing the increasingly unbalanced situation, both the Witch and the Terran are not too worried. Because as early as the reincarnation of the afterland, pan Haodong provided countermeasures for the witch family. A new ancestral witch will be born in a thousand years. Even if the newly born ancestral witch is far less powerful than the afterland, it is also a ancestral witch, which can fill the vacancy in the afterland and arrange the Twelve Gods and evil array. That''s enough. As for Houtu being trapped in the underworld all his life, pan Haodong is not worried. Married. It means that he can summon to his side at any time. As long as he leaves the wasteland world, pan Haodong can summon the second generation of "peaceful empress" through the system anytime and anywhere to give each other freedom. Therefore, he didn''t care about himself at all. He didn''t hear anything out of the window all the time. He focused on completing the structure of the netherworld, and pulled a large number of people from the Witch and Terran. Emperor Fengdu of Beiyin was appointed by Kuafu. Xing Tian served as the benevolent saint of Tianqi and took charge of the eighteen layers of hell. Most of the five ghost emperors and the ten Temple Yama are held by the strong people of the human race. In addition, most of the judges and soul seducing messengers are strong people of the human race, and there are few people from the witch race. Because the witch clan is belligerent and doesn''t like to be bound, except for those who call names calmly, that is, the Houtu tribe, a group of loyal subordinates, most of them are witches. If pan Haodong had not transferred a group of strong people from the Terran, it would not be easy to complete the underground functions. Maybe she will also separate an incarnation to be the Meng Po on the Naho bridge and drink Meng Po Soup for the reincarnated soul. Now, Meng Po is held by a female Jinxian of the Terran. Cultivation may be weak, but as Meng Po, you can continuously reap merits and virtues. Your future achievements must be not low. Apart from others, a great Luo Jinxian is indispensable. With the help of men, it took only 180 years for Pingxin to improve the underground framework. The underground government began to operate normally. Before she could have a cup of tea, Lao pan pulled her into the bedroom for double repair. Over time The wasteland is becoming an unusual vision. I don''t know how long it took. "Boom!" A terrible power, from the nether world to the sky, radiating the whole wasteland; Before this, Honghuang creatures have felt it three times, so they are particularly familiar with it. There is a great power to preach and become holy again! Chapter 1043 Wa Huangtian. Fuxi, who had lived here for thousands of years, felt the smell of saints from the nether world. He was stunned and immediately said, "how is this possible?" Nu Wa flashed beside Fu Xi and said with a smile, "brother, the third brother is different from us. He comes from the outside world and has great luck. We are not more surprised that anything happens to him. " "But the Taoist ancestor once said that becoming a saint requires Hongmeng purple Qi. The third brother obviously didn''t have it. How could he suddenly become a saint?" Fuxi still couldn''t figure it out. There were several saints in the flood wasteland. Daozu once said that the flood wasteland carried up to nine saints. Sanqing, Nuwa, Jieyin and zhunti were the six saints of Daozu. Hundreds of years ago, the earth incarnation of the empress zuwu completed the way of heaven, obtained immeasurable merit and became a saint. Together with the Taoist Father himself, there are now eight saints. Although both Sanqing and the West have not yet become saints, as disciples of Taoism, it is only a matter of time. Therefore, what can be pursued in the wilderness has always been the fruit of the ninth sage under the way of heaven. Fu Xi thought he would be the ninth man. Unexpectedly, soon after the land became holy, the third brother became holy. Moreover, it is still in the absence of Hongmeng purple gas. However, he has obtained Hongmeng purple gas for thousands of years and has not yet realized how to integrate Hongmeng purple gas. It is true that people die more than people and goods still get more than goods. The gap between him and his third brother is too big. When Fu Xi lamented his incompetence, Nu Wa suddenly changed her face and suddenly disappeared in place. When I left, I didn''t say a word. "What''s going on?" When Fu Xi was surprised. In the nether world, which has only been around for hundreds of years, there came the sound of sad ghosts crying, and the cries of countless dead people gathered into a frightening, gloomy and terrible sound, which rushed into the sky. Kunlun Mountain, Tianting, Pangu temple, Beihai and Wuzhuang temple, and the great energy scattered in the flood and wasteland have turned their eyes to the underworld. Netherworld. In the dark void. The Taoist ancestor Hongjun sat on the lotus platform, with a soft golden light all over his body and a serious face staring at the Dongjun who had been sanctified by his own "efforts" and his wife. "Dongjun, why don''t you trust the yuan God in the way of heaven? Relying on the way of heaven, the yuan God can observe the supreme principles of heaven and earth, understand the three thousand laws, never die, and know the number of days. Why bother? " At this time, Hongjun has successfully integrated the Tao and become a puppet of the Tao of heaven. Everything he does is based on the interests of the Tao of heaven. Therefore, when pan Haodong became a saint, he kept sending inducing voices to let his yuan God place his trust in the Tao of heaven. The embarrassing thing is Pan Haodong didn''t think about it, so he isolated the decadent voice of heaven. The yuan God''s sustenance in the way of heaven is really beneficial to practice, but after sustenance, life and death are determined by heaven and not by himself. The yuan God''s trust in heaven is equivalent to the kidnapper taking hostages. Since then, he has been coerced by heaven. If he doesn''t obey, he will make you want to be immortal and die, or even kill your yuan God, making you incomplete. Yes, of course. Obeying heaven''s orders can indeed be immortal. As long as the yuan God placed in the way of heaven is still there, no matter how many times he dies, he can rise instantly. If pan Haodong is really a native, he really has no choice. After all, immortality is a temptation that all practitioners can''t refuse. But he is just a passer-by entering the wasteland. If you really want to trust the yuan God, it is equivalent to buying a ticket to cross the sea, but selling your life to the captain. But when he left the ship, he could take many ships, continue to gallop the sea and live a natural and unrestrained life. Honghuang Tiandao is equivalent to a robber. You don''t want money or women, as long as you are her tool man. "Daozu, I prefer freedom. Please forgive me for my difficulty." Pan Haodong''s position is very clear, that is to kill and not live. The Lord of the underworld, empress Pingxin, is also very firm on his side. Although Pingxin is also a saint, she is not a saint of heaven, but a suppressed saint of the underworld. The flood and famine should have coexisted with the three ways of heaven, earth and man. Now the way of heaven is dominant. Now I want to target my men. Rao is a kind and compassionate lady. She still can''t help moving the real fire. Besides, when Daozu Hongjun appeared at the meeting, he even made a sneak attack to seal her man. If the Taoist ancestor acts wantonly, even if she tries to break the nether world, she also wants to look good to Hongjun, the puppet of the Tao of heaven. "Dongjun, you have only two ways now. One is that the yuan God reposes the way of heaven, and the other is to leave the wasteland. You have no choice..." Tao Zu Hongjun looked at them expressionless. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to pan Haodong''s peace of mind. "Teacher." The figure of empress Nuwa flashed out of thin air. "You also want to fight against the teacher?" Daozu Hongjun stared at Nuwa coldly. Pan Haodong is peaceful and does not give face. That is predictable. Nuwa is different. Now, if even the disciples have to disobey the master''s orders, Hongjun''s old face will be lost when what happens here gets out. Although he has become a puppet of heaven, he is also a thoughtful puppet. I believe that no master can tolerate the betrayal of his disciples. "Teacher, Nu Wa doesn''t want to be your enemy, but if you insist on dealing with my third brother, Nu Wa has to do so." Nuwa''s attitude is very firm. Before pan Haodong came, there was only one family member she cared about most. That''s my brother Fu Xi. Here comes pan Haodong. Nu Wa cares about one more relative. The current situation is something she doesn''t want to see. That''s the same sentence. If Hongjun insists on dealing with his third brother, Nuwa will have no choice. "Are you sure you want to be the enemy of your teacher?" Taoist Zu Hongjun was angry and asked again. "Second sister, step back first!" Pan Haodong suddenly came forward and said, "you don''t need to do this today." "You mean?" Nuwa thought of the four Nuwa she met before becoming a saint. If her third brother recruited them, she really had the strength to talk to Daozu. "Yes, aunts and sisters have come." Pan Haodong''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. The two nunwa aunts and two nunwa sisters who received the call have merged into a giant nunwa at the moment of entering the famine. They quietly appear in front of several people, with Feng eyes staring at Hongjun. The giant Nu Wa raised her lips slightly, looked at Hongjun and said, "Hongjun Taoist friend, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your strength has increased a lot!" "Dao you, since you''re here, take him away!" The moment he saw the giant Nu Wa, Hong Jun recalled the embarrassing scene of chaos being beaten by the giant Nu Wa before he Dao. Although he wanted to find the field, the underworld obviously couldn''t bear their battle. The underworld belongs to the indispensable place of reincarnation in the famine. If it is broken, even if Hongjun is a puppet of heaven, he can''t bear the counterattack of the famine world. The giant Nu Wa didn''t reply immediately. She turned to pan Haodong and asked, "are you leaving?" Pan Haodong smiled and replied, "I must go, but not now, within 100000 years!" You must go. But it''s not being driven away now, but playing enough before you go. This is a matter of principle! Chapter 1044 "100000 years?" Daozu Hongjun thought for a moment and said, "OK, it''s 100000 years. However, you are not allowed to interfere in any major event in the past 100000 years to change the general trend of the famine. " Pan Haodong smiled and said, "what about the small potential?" "Small potential can be changed." The general trend remains unchanged and the small trend can be changed. It has always been Hongjun''s code of conduct. As long as it does not affect the flood and famine development journey set by the way of heaven, everything else is easy to say. Just as pan Haodong entered the famine at the beginning, his cultivation was only the peak of quasi saint, which could not change the general trend of the famine. The Tao of heaven paid little attention to it. Now that he has become a saint, Hongjun is engaged in a sneak attack, which is enough to show that the Tao of heaven in the famine can not tolerate the level of saint. "Hongjun Taoist friend, since the matter has been settled, why don''t you leave?" The giant Nu Wa stared at Hong Jun coldly. She always felt that the old guy had no good intentions. It seemed that she still wanted to make Donger''s bad idea, or even pay attention. "I don''t trust him very much." Daozu Hongjun looked at Pan Haodong again. What do you want to do. It goes without saying. The giant Nu Wa frowned: "Hongjun Taoist friend, with your current strength, it''s easy to suppress a new sage. Why insist on sealing Dong''Er''s accomplishments?" "Wa Daoyou, you should understand that I can''t always pay attention to him." Hongjun''s words are right. It''s neither long nor short for 100000 years. He can''t always focus on Pan Haodong to prevent the other party from interfering in the flood trend. Just as the police know that a person may do things, they can spend time staring at each other for three days, five days, half a month or a year, but they can''t waste resources for a long time and stare at this person all the time. Hongjun''s justified words made the giant Nu Wa speechless. Based on her understanding of Pan Haodong, without sealing each other''s accomplishments, she will really try to do things. There is really no reason to refute. Helpless. The giant Nu Wa could only give in and said, "I allow you to use the power of heaven to seal the saint cultivation of Dong''Er, but if you take the opportunity to do something bad for Dong''Er, then the famine doesn''t have to exist." Loud, sonorous and powerful words, with an undisguised threat. During the Fengshen period, Taiqing and Yuqing united with the two western saints to bully their brother Tongtian. The five saints could fight a scuffle and turn the wasteland into four continents. The innate aura, which was originally full of famine, has degenerated into the acquired aura, which has cut off the hope of most human friars to become immortals and get the Tao. Only a small cluster of children of Tianjiao are left to cultivate immortality in the degenerated environment. Sanqing and the two saints in the west can do it. Nuwa, a giant formed by the combination of four Nuwa, can naturally do it "Taoist friend, it''s important." Hongjun replied with a smile. If the giant Nu Wa didn''t say, he would certainly have a back hand. Now people talk and threaten and continue to use means, we must weigh the consequences. At present, Nuwa is the only one of his disciples to become a saint, and the other five have not found a way. Hong Jun didn''t even have a helper to fight. Nu Wa is not familiar with her upbringing, and she always wants to turn her elbow out. Whenever she thinks of this, Hong Jun is sad and inexplicable. She wants to move forward the time by tens of thousands of years, and then give the opportunity of becoming a saint to the more obedient goddess Honghuang. You know. Nu Wa is not the only one who practices the way of nature in the famine. Even if not, you can teach! As long as the other party is not a pimple and has a little talent, Hongjun can open a small stove and hold the other party as a female saint. Unfortunately, some things happen, they are doomed to never turn back. What Hongjun can expect now is that Sanqing and jiezhunti will become saints quickly, so that he can have help. The current situation is not optimistic! In singles, Hongjun wins the giant Nuwa by one chip. However, with the local Nuwa, Pingxin and pan Haodong, the other party wins by one chip. The giant Nu Wa chose to give in, mainly because she didn''t want to fight. She can''t stay in the wasteland to guard Dong''Er all the time. Of course, if necessary, it is not impossible, that is, the four Nuwa who have combined into giant Nuwa for 100000 years have things in their respective worlds. The most important point. That''s why they think it''s not a bad thing to seal Donger for 100000 years. The cultivation of my nephew (brother) has improved too fast. It is not more than 15000 years. This is not a good thing. Among the saints present, which one did not practice ten or eight Hui Yuan? Millions of years! Seal for 100000 years, just can let Dong''Er precipitate. Under the supervision of the giant Nu Wa and his eyes, Tao Zu Hongjun used the power of heaven to seal pan Haodong''s cultivation. Hongjun did not set up a backhand. The power of heaven to seal pan Haodong''s accomplishments can only last for 100000 years. But he took advantage of it. What seals is not the realm of saints, but all accomplishments. Yes, it''s all, in front of everyone. Looking at the man who has lost all his mana, he can''t use any magic and magical powers. There are only men with natural abilities such as mental power, self-healing, killing golden pupil, Phoenix power, telepathy, mind control and so on. The giant Nu Wa, the peaceful empress, and even the local Nu Wa all glared at each other. "Daozu, you can really exploit the loophole." Pan Haodong''s face was so ugly that he dared to eat like a fly. He thought that Taoist Zu Hongjun would only seal the realm of saints and let himself temporarily fall to the peak of quasi saints. Unexpectedly, the Taoist priest was so cunning that he dared to play tricks in front of so many people. The cultivation of saints can be the realm of saints or all cultivation. You can''t be a saint. The previous mana is not a saint, right? Therefore, Lao pan couldn''t find any reason to blame by the pit, just like giant Nu Wa and Ping Xin. Ginger is still old and spicy. You can''t refuse to accept it. You should pay attention to it next time. Crafty! You have to be careful. "Young generation, I''m born in the nether world!" Ignoring the anger of giants Nu Wa and Ping Xin, Daozu Hongjun ridiculed pan Haodong and left the netherworld happily. "This old bastard!" Giant Nu Wa scolded secretly, then lifted the fit state and turned into four Nu Wa. After chatting with pan Haodong and Pingxin, she issued an invitation to the local Nu Wa. The combination of four Nuwa will make Daozu afraid, and the combination of five Nuwa will only be stronger. When the five Nuwa were combined into one and turned into a graceful and graceful female giant with a height of more than ten thousand feet and a dignified posture, the peaceful atmosphere emitted from her body dissolved the evil spirit of all the dead in the underground in an instant. Subsequently, it spread to the whole famine. Daozu Hongjun, who returned to Zixiao palace not long ago, felt this terrible breath and frowned with the word Chuan. How long have we been separated? How did wa become stronger? Are you stimulated by the soaring cultivation? No! Just when Hongjun was confused, the giant Nu Wa appeared at the door of Zixiao palace and shouted, "Hongjun Taoist friend, dare you go out for a war? If you don''t come out, are you afraid? Great Taoist ancestors, are you afraid of me? Are you not afraid of being laughed at by people all over the world? " Chapter 1045 The voice of Zu Hongjun, provoked by the giant Nu Wa, rang through the whole wasteland. Creatures in any corner could hear it clearly, forcing Hongjun to fight. The competition place is still chaotic. The wasteland can''t stand the toss of the two heavenly saints. Only endless chaotic space can make you let go of the war. This battle, no audience. Yang Mei, who was driven out of the wilderness by Hongjun and escaped into chaos, didn''t come to join the fun. Or, dare not join the fun. Ten thousand years later. The strength of Daozu Hongjun and the giant Nu Wa has long been different. However, Yang Mei''s great God will only become a vent if he steps in and joins in again. The giant Nu Wa took the initiative to come to the door to provoke, which can be described as holding a stomach fire. It''s not important to fight. Hongjun and Yang Mei have a grudge. Yang Mei is worried about joining in and is accidentally killed by them. There is some excitement, you can''t join in. Eleven hours later. The giant Nu Wa turned back to the nether world with a wound and entered the temple built with peace of mind. Then, under the gaze of Pan Haodong and Pingxin, they split into five Nu Wa. They were all hurt and depressed. It was obvious that they were defeated. "Aunt, are you badly hurt?" "It''s all right. Just take care of yourself for a while." "It''s too reckless." "If you don''t teach Hongjun a lesson, you don''t have a clear idea." Hearing the answers from his aunts and sisters, pan Haodong was warm in heart and said with a smile, "I made your favorite food. Do you eat here or take it back to eat slowly?" "12 hours will arrive soon. Of course, take it back and taste it slowly." "Good." Not long ago, four Nu Wa from different worlds left the wasteland quietly with full food. There was only one local Nu Wa left in the Houtu hall. But she didn''t mean to leave for the time being. According to her words, that is: "I''m injured. I''m afraid of the master''s doubt. I have to take good care of my injury before I can leave." No problem. The giant Nuwa provoked Hongjun and hurt both sides. As long as the local Nuwa left the nether world, the crafty Hongjun would be able to guess that there was a certain connection between "WA" and female disciples. It''s really safe to take care of your injury before you go. What''s more, sister Nuwa went to chaos with the other four in order to vent her anger. During her healing period, she must eat and drink. Although pan Haodong has lost the cultivation of a saint, the saint''s constitution has not changed, and his talent and ability are still there. He is not without the strength to bind a chicken, so he has been reduced to a useless man. Nothing else. Lv44''s mental strength alone can make him fight against quasi saints. What''s more, there are lv44 level Phoenix power, exterminating golden pupil, telepathy, mind control and other natural abilities. In addition, he didn''t lose to zuwu''s body. When he met the strongest Eastern Emperor Taiyi of the demon family alone, he wouldn''t give advice. Of course, there is no way to win. After all, the cultivation of saints is sealed, and many means can not be used. They can only reluctantly protect themselves, and it is under the condition that the heaven and earth pagoda automatically protects the master. The most unusual "pan Haodong" was sealed by the Taoist ancestors. He could not leave the nether world to stir up trouble, intervene in the conflict between demons and witches, or protect the Terrans as before. Only the three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Youji and other women helped take care of him, and he simply could not take care of all the Terrans. During the period when Nu Wa escaped into the nether world to heal her wounds. The persecution of the demon clan against the human race is becoming more and more rampant. In the past, it was just secretly catching people, cannibalism and swallowing people''s souls. Now, it has become magnificent. As long as there are no more than Taiyi Jinxian guarding the spread tribe, it will basically be destroyed by the demon clan group. Even after the event, Mr. Pan''s daughters-in-law killed many big demons in retaliation, but they still couldn''t stop the demons from persecuting the human race They''ve done their best. This is the disaster that the Terran must bear before the witch war. It''s just beginning. In order to ensure the safety of his daughters-in-law, pan Haodong specially asked Nu Wa''s sister for advice on how to fit and gave it to the three Guanyin sisters. Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei and Yan Feier learned quickly. Because they are all Guanyin Bodhisattvas from different worlds. They have the same origin, and the combination is just a matter of course. However, the art of integration can only be used as a means to press the bottom of the box when they encounter a crisis and cannot be solved by strength. It can not be exposed casually, otherwise it will be noticed by the Taoist ancestors. At that time, they can leave the wasteland with men and leave the local Nu Wa to suffer. It will be hard in the future, and they will even be beaten and killed by Hong Jun. Being beaten twice in a row made Hongjun hostile to Nu Wa, the giant who claimed to be "WA". If you know that "WA" is a combination of several Nuwa, killing the local Nuwa is equivalent to weakening the strength of "WA". The crafty Hongjun probably will die. But even so. The local Nu Wa still easily handed over her method. It can be seen that her love for her third brother is far beyond herself. She is a good sister! In the following days, when the Lich conflict intensified and the human race was persecuted by the Lich race, some people who spread their branches and leaves came to the Lich tribe to seek shelter. Because pan Haodong, the guardian of the Terran, and zuwu Houtu were husband and wife, the witch family had a very friendly attitude towards people. The great witch agreed to the Terran''s request for asylum without any consideration. I live near here. Inevitably, some love stories will happen. Within a few years, the human witch intermarriage occurred in the human and witch tribes. After the human witch intermarriage, some observant witch tribes soon found that the probability of intermarriage between witch men and human women was much higher than that of their peers, so they reported the news to zuwu. Dijiang, Zhu Jiuyin, Qiang Liang and other zuwu are very excited to learn about this. The slow growth of the witch population leads to the fact that the witch nationality, which should have dominated the flood land, can only occupy a small part of the flood land. Nowadays, the chance of the Witch and Terran intermarriage and the birth of cubs is much greater than that of the same race. Doesn''t that mean that the Terran can be used to solve the population problem? Think of this. Dijiang recruited several great witches to convey orders and encourage the witch family to intermarry with the human family. After this clan order was issued. The problem of the low birth rate of the witch nationality has been alleviated rapidly. However, the most exciting thing for Dijiang and others is that the descendants with human and witch blood have no lower talent than pure witch descendants, and there are even many outstanding talents. The discovery of music''s zuwu couldn''t find the north. The human race has become the key for the witch race to solve the problem of population reproduction. Naturally, the witch race should strengthen its efforts to protect the human race. Therefore, the conflict between the witch race and the human race began to intensify. At the same time Taiqing, who has obtained Hongmeng purple gas for nearly ten thousand years, said goodbye to the second and third younger brothers because it was too late to understand Hongmeng purple gas, went out alone to relax and walked to Shouyang mountain, the ancestral land of the human race. After a period of Terran life, Lao Tzu saw the potential of the Terran and finally understood why pan Haodong, Guanyin and others worked so hard to protect the Terran. When he paid attention to the Terran, it seemed that Taiqing Laozi suddenly enlightened and understood the method of becoming a saint, and Hongmeng purple Qi became ready to move. Therefore, Lao Tzu began to show his identity and preach and communicate with others as an authentic disciple of Pangu and a Taoist of Taiqing. Chapter 1046 "Tao can be said, and extraordinary Tao; Name can be name, very name. Nameless, the beginning of heaven and earth; Famous, the mother of heaven and earth. Therefore, there is no long desire to see its beauty... " As Lao Tzu''s preaching became louder and louder, with Shouyang mountain as the center, it gradually radiated the whole coast of the East China Sea, and more and more people came to listen to the preaching. In the secret land of Shouyang mountain. The three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Youji, Dudao Yuzi, Bai Suzhen and Nie Xiaoqian, have also successively entered the mode of listening to the Tao. At this time, Taiqing Laozi has touched the window paper of becoming a saint, and can pierce it at any time to become a saint. This will be too clear and helpful to them. In particular, a large number of Luo Jinxian, such as Dudao Yuzi, Bai Su, Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie and Lin Mei, helped the most. So in the past ninety-nine and eighty-one days, Lao Tzu stopped preaching, and he suddenly threw out a black-and-white Tai Chi picture! The Tai Chi picture spreads out in the wind and turns into an overwhelming giant screen. The huge yin-yang two fish keep swimming in the giant screen. With Lao Tzu''s great momentum, he easily won the blessing of heaven and oppressed the flood. "I am the founder of Pangu Taiqing Lao Tzu. Now I educate the people, preach a Tao Te Ching, establish people''s education, use Taiji to suppress the people''s Qi and share it with the people''s Qi. The people should respect me and look at the sky." As soon as you come, you should be the supreme emperor of the Terran. If you listen to him once, you should respect him! After I said these words, at least half of the Terrans who had been relieved to hear stood up and denounced me. "Old man, don''t be a son of man. Why do we promise to respect you?" "Old man!" "Once you listen to the Tao, you should be respected. Do you pay attention to empress Nuwa? Have you paid attention to Dongjun? " "Taiqing is robbing my Terran luck!" However, the way of heaven did not care about the attitude of the human race. It went its own way and lowered a large group of merits and virtues. Taking this as a guide, it pulled out the opening merits and virtues in Taiqing and helped him become a saint. In an instant, golden flowers fell from the sky, Golden Lotus flowed from the earth, and there was a spiritual rain in the flood land. Lao Tzu''s sanctification is an inevitable result. No matter whether he has successfully established a religion or not and has won the majority of public opinion, as long as he successfully leads the opening merit, he can inherit the remaining shadow of Pangu God and become a saint on his own. When Lao Tzu became a saint, the clamor below suddenly disappeared. However, there are still many clanking Terran warriors who denounce Lao Tzu. Because the guardian of the Terran has handed down the martial arts for thousands of years. People who practice martial arts are usually more backbone. If I preach the martial arts at random, I should set up a human religion and make the Terran respect him? Dongjun guarded the Terran for thousands of years and handed down martial arts. He didn''t ask for it. Even if the people were not there, he asked many women to take care of the Terran on his behalf. The Terrans are grateful for this. Even if they should respect a person, it should be Dongjun, not Lao Tzu. The sage was provoked by the human race. It is reasonable to say that Lao Tzu should punish him, but he did not dare. First, the human race has the virgin Nuwa, and second, it is not popular. This will punish the human race as soon as it becomes holy. The human education will only be more unpopular and become a joke after dinner. Finally, I worry about Dongjun. Not long ago, the majesty of the saints broke out in the netherworld. If nothing happens, it should be Dongjun. Although I don''t know what happened later, no news came out after Dongjun became a saint. But that''s not the point. He only knows that there are two saints in the Terran. Now he has taken advantage of the Terran''s good fortune and made people holy. What he has done is very unkind. The underworld. Houtu hall. Nu Wa, who stayed here to recuperate, sat in the pavilion of the back hall with pan Haodong and Pingxin husband and wife, crossed her legs and ate roast chicken. Suddenly, a powerful breath of the whole famine came. Nu Wa''s action was a pause, and then she became angry: "Taiqing deceived people too much, how dare you seize the luck of the human race?" "Second sister, don''t be angry. Be careful." Pan Haodong quickly comforted. Nu Wa wears cool clothes at home and has a good figure. As soon as she moves big, she is prone to embarrassing pictures. If you recognize sister Yi. So Mr. Pan, who has the title of "Yijie killer", must be so happy. Unfortunately, he and Nuwa recognize each other. They are close relatives. His sister is a close sister and his aunt is a close aunt. There has never been an option of righteous marriage. "Can I not be angry?" Nu Wa said angrily, "Taiqing is not a son of man. He ignores the attitude of the human race and forces people to teach. He takes away 20% of the luck of the human race and wants the human race to respect him. Isn''t this bullying an honest man?" "What do you want to do? Whatever you do, I''ll accompany you. " In fact, pan Haodong is also very unhappy. He has guarded the Terran for so many years, preached martial arts, taught benevolence and righteousness, and won the respect of the Terran. Only then can he enjoy the good fortune of the Terran. I''ll take 20% as soon as I come. It''s really unreasonable. Fortunately, the second sister enjoys 40% of the luck of the human race, the three ancestors of the human race share 10%, and the three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Youji and others share half. They still have more luck of the human race. The last 15% of the luck is in the human Tianjiao. It should have been 30.5%. Now 20% has been taken away, and the probability of human arrogance in the future will be much lower than before the founding of Renjiao. I believe that no man of insight of the human race will respect the people''s religion founded by Lao Tzu. The worst thing is. Lao Tzu founded Renjiao. In the future, he will only accept one disciple. If you collect more and cultivate the strong for the Terran, you will take away 20% of your luck. It is not a bad thing for the Terran to have multiple saints as backers. Only one. It''s too late to enjoy only 20% of the Terran''s luck. We have to find a way to teach some luck. When Lao pan and Nu Wa were angry, the enlightened Yuqing Yuan Dynasty and Shangqing Tongtian established education and became saints one after another. "As evidenced by the way of heaven, I am the authentic Jade Emperor of Pangu at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Today I set up a religion to clarify the way of heaven, comply with the days, and suppress Qi with Pangu flags." "Elucidation, legislation." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor of heaven offered a plate of ancient flags and three precious jade Ruyi. With a sense of the way of heaven, he brought down a group of meritorious deeds of education and helped become a saint. "The way of heaven is the evidence. I am the authentic of Pangu. The Shangqing Dynasty connects heaven. Today I set up a religion to intercept a glimmer of vitality for all living things and suppress Qi luck with the four swords of killing immortals." "Stop teaching and establish." The four immortal killing swords flew out of the heaven God. The way of heaven brings down merit and virtue. On the first day of Sanqing, they established their own religious unification, obtained merit and sanctification, and all sentient beings worshipped it. The greatest force of the flood and famine was freshly released. A group of great talents who originally praised each other as friends were bitter and bitter in their hearts. They also let the leader of the West meet and mention hope. They said happily: "building a great religion can obtain the merits of the heavenly way and prove the mixed yuan of the Tao with merits and virtues. It''s wonderful, wonderful." "Younger martial brother, let''s build a school together!" "Good!" After receiving the introduction, Zhun mentioned a total, immediately followed the cat and painted the tiger, creating a western religion. As a result, merit and virtue have been achieved, and Hongmeng purple Qi has also been attracted. Just not enough. It belongs to the kind that half of your toes step into the threshold and then get stuck Chapter 1047 Half of his toes have reached the threshold of the holy gate. It''s so close that you can go in. They are not willing to give up their preparations for the introduction, because they know very well that if they miss this time and want to become saints, they don''t know that they have to wait until monkey years and horses, and they must do it all at once, so as to ensure that they don''t make jokes, don''t be despised by the senior brothers and sisters of Sanqing and Nuwa, and don''t be ridiculed by the flood famine. The arrow had been stringed and had to be fired. They are blessed to the soul and directly pray to the way of heaven again: "When I was a Buddha, there was no hell, hungry ghosts, livestock, even flying and wriggling. After the immeasurable robbery, you can''t make this wish and don''t become a Buddha in the end. " "When I was a Buddha, there were countless people in the world, even flying and wriggling. In the afterlife, all of us become Buddhists in the lotus in the seven treasures pool. After countless robberies, we don''t want to be Buddhists. " "When I was a Buddha, when people in Chazhong wanted to eat, the Baiwei diet in the seven treasure bowl was now. The food has been, and the utensils have been naturalized. After the immeasurable robbery, you can''t make this wish and don''t become a Buddha in the end. " "When I was a Buddha, the clothes that people in the Chazhong wanted came as soon as I read them. It''s not a fake tailor. After the immeasurable robbery, you can''t make this wish, and you won''t be a Buddha in the end. " "When I was a Buddha, there were houses, palaces and pavilions from the ground to the void. The pond flowered trees knew that there were countless miscellaneous treasures and hundreds of kinds of incense, and the Republic became a strict decoration, which was wonderful, surpassing the world in ten directions. All sentient beings who smell incense practice Buddhism. After the immeasurable robbery, it must not be a wish to end up not being a Buddha. " "When I was a Buddha, all of us loved each other and respected each other without hatred or jealousy. After the immeasurable robbery, it must not be a wish to end up not being a Buddha. " "When I was a Buddha, all Bodhisattvas in the other world heard my name and returned to diligence, that is, they obtained the first tolerance, the second tolerance and the third tolerance, and they will never retreat from the Buddha Dharma. After the immeasurable robbery, it must not be a wish to end up not being a Buddha. " "If you fulfill your great wish, you will become a Buddha and become a paradise in the western world. Heaven and earth prove it together, swear it! " After receiving zhunti''s forty-eight great wishes, the whole wasteland sky turned golden again. The way of heaven lowered a huge amount of merit and fell on zhunti. There were two golden and noble seats in the air, followed by bursts of Sanskrit, and they sat on the golden seats. The images of the two men were printed in the hearts of all living creatures in the flood plain with the vision of saints, and announced to the flood plain that two more saints were born. Although zhunti took advantage of merit to become a saint, they still attracted the envy of many people who wanted to become a saint. Many great supernatural powers wanted to take advantage of this wave of Sanctification to join the ranks of education. The results are self-evident. All of them made jokes. No matter what great wishes speculators made, they could not get a trace of merit. The newly established one religion and another religion were dissolved every minute. On this day, the five saints came out together, which means that the flood and famine officially entered the era of saints. The two Lich families who are fighting for hegemony have a stronger desire to dominate. As the two major ethnic groups at the level of flood and famine overlord, there is no saint, which is really ugly. Under the influence of immeasurable robbery, both the Lich and witch families thought that they could launch a saint by virtue of boundless luck. Therefore, the heart of hegemony is getting stronger and stronger Heaven. Dijun, donghuangtaiyi, Kunpeng, Xihe, Changxi, Baize, jiuying and other demons gathered together. The Eastern Emperor looked very calm and said, "brother, there will be more than 200 years, which is a millennium. We should prepare." Dijun asked, "what are you going to do?" "According to the spy''s report, empress Nuwa has not returned for hundreds of years since she left wahuangtian. Fuxi is inside. If we take Fuxi and take away Hongmeng purple Qi with the momentum of thunder, then when the witch wins the decisive battle, your chances of becoming a saint will be greatly improved." The Eastern Emperor Taiyi has always been thinking about Fuxi''s Hongmeng purple Qi. The seven Hongmeng purple Qi originally given by the Taoist ancestor is now only Fuxi''s body, which has not yet played a role. We have to get it back. Otherwise, one day Fuxi suddenly opened his orifices, it would be too late. "If we directly enter the emperor WA, even if we succeed in gaining the purple Qi, we will offend the empress Nu Wa. At that time..." Di Jun obviously has some intention, but due to the prestige of Nu Wa''s saints, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. "Brother, it''s time to fight to death." The Eastern Emperor has a strong temper. For some things, we must take out the determination to cut all over and just pull the emperor off his horse. Nuwa''s revenge is terrible, but in the upcoming witch war, if it''s not good, the demon family will lose. Besides, they are not without means to deal with saints. The guardian array of the heavenly court - the big star array of the sky, which is a flood and fierce array that even saints are afraid of, just like the big array of the Twelve Gods and evil spirits of the witch family. If the array is changed, it can condense the virtual shadow of Pangu and destroy the sky and the earth. Saints? The Lich two are actually not counselled. This is the case now and will be the case in the future. "Husband, it''s time to make up your mind." As the Millennium period set by Emperor Jun is getting closer and closer, the demon family has reached the point of being ready to fight back at any time. Therefore, Emperor Jun and Xi he have secretly sent their children, ten small three legged Jinwu, to Tanggu and secretly sent more people to protect them. "Then do it." Dijun grinds his teeth and makes a decision. As soon as the Eastern Emperor smiled, he got up and said, "brother, I''ve made all the plans. I''ll wait for you to speak. My plan is like this. I will arrange my sister-in-law to visit Nuwa as a guest in wahuangtian. You and I will hide in my sister-in-law''s belly, enter wahuangtian, find the right time, and let my sister-in-law open her mouth. You and I will kill him by surprise. " "This..." Dijun looked confused. Is this idea really appropriate? Xihe didn''t think much. He patted his thigh and said excitedly, "wonderful! Fu Xi is a decent man. I certainly didn''t expect that we would use this trick. This trip will surely win Hongmeng purple Qi. " "This plan is very good." The demon master Kunpeng likes it. The great demons under the hall also clapped their hands. Only Dijun always felt something was wrong. It was all right to enter his daughter-in-law''s belly, but his brother followed in? "Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details!" "Why do you think so much?" Dijun gently shook his head. Then he asked the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to become a villain the size of a bean and get into the mouth of his daughter-in-law Xi He. After the three of them left, the demon master Kunpeng made an excuse and returned to the North Sea. Two demon emperors designed to murder Fu Xi! Let Kunpeng realize that the demon family has been terminally ill. What can we do if we succeed? Didn''t Nu Wa offend her to death? Kunpeng didn''t want to get involved in this trouble at all. Fortunately, neither Taiyi nor Dijun had the idea of letting him join. Otherwise, it''s really hard to refuse. Wa palace. It was precisely because Sanqing, Jieyin and zhunti successively established a religion and became holy. Fu Xi wondered whether he should also establish a religion. The voice of Xihe, the demon queen, sounded at the entrance of Wa Huangtian. With doubt. Fu Xi came to the entrance of Wa Huangtian and shouted at Xi He: "Xi He Taoist friend, my sister has gone out. Come back another day!" Xihe showed a sweet smile Fuxi Daoyou, I have something urgent to discuss with your sister Nuwa. It takes too long to go back. I want to go in and wait for Nuwa to come back, OK? " "OK, come in!" With little consideration, Fu Xi agreed to Xihe''s request. Unexpectedly, this decision will let him fall. Chapter 1048 Fuxi made a cup of tea for Xihe and asked casually, "Xihe, you are the queen of the demon family. I don''t know what''s urgent. You need to visit in person?" "Because of the relationship between the human race, now the Lich and the witch race have reached the time when the sword is at war and large-scale conflict may break out at any time. I''ve been in a restless mood for a while and always feel..." Xihe wanted to stop talking. He looked broken hearted for the demon family, which dispelled many of Fuxi''s wariness. He thought that Xihe came to visit his sister just to ask her for peace of mind. "Both the demon clan and the witch clan want to be the overlord of the flood and famine, and they will not give in to each other. It is inevitable that the contradictions will accumulate. With all due respect, if the Lich two continue to be so nervous, there will be no winner in the end. " Fu Xi used to be one of the demon emperors. He had some feelings for the demon family. He wanted to persuade the demon family to shake hands with the witch family and make peace. He couldn''t speak too clearly, so he could only point to the end. As one of the great powers of quasi saints, it is not difficult to hear Fu Xi''s intention. However, it is impossible for the two lichs to coexist. Not to mention her husband and uncle, even she and her sister Chang Xi would not agree. After all, dominating the flood can occupy the Qi of the flood world, and launch a genuine demon saint to protect the demon family. The demon family can''t live without saints. Otherwise, they will be bullied by Sanqing, the two saints in the west, and even Nuwa. In order to ensure that the plan to capture the purple Qi of Hongmeng will not go wrong, Xihe and Fuxi did not have hypocrisy when chatting, but really expressed their deep concerns about the demon family. From time to time, he would persuade Fuxi to come back, continue to serve as emperor Xi and invite each other from the bottom of his heart. Until Fuxi''s vigilance completely disappeared. Xihe Feng''s eyes flashed a light and made a very bold decision. She suddenly flew to embrace Fuxi and opened her mouth to kiss Her unprovoked sneak attack not only stunned Fu Xi, but also stunned Dijun who was preparing to sneak attack. Dijun: "am I green?" "Big brother, this plan is wonderful." The Eastern Emperor took Dijun and flew to Fuxi''s mouth. Unprepared. Fuxi was instantly shaken into fly ash by the chaotic clock of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, leaving only a red and purple Qi, wrapped in a trace of his true spirit, and fled into the void. From Fuxi being shaken into fly ash by the chaotic clock to Hongmeng purple gas wrapped in the true spirit to escape, everything happened between electro-optic flint. Xihe had no time to capture Hongmeng purple gas. With a flash of purple light, it disappeared without a trace. Dijun, donghuangtaiyi and Xihe looked at each other. They expected many possibilities, but they didn''t expect that Hongmeng purple gas would escape. Are they just annoying? Hongmeng Ziqi would rather run away than give them a chance. I knew so. Why bother trying to offend empress Nu Wa and kill Fu Xi? Lost, lost. This wave has lost a lot. Although there is no reward for paying, it is useless to regret some things since they have been done. Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi are the heroes after all. After a brief shock. Emperor Junguo broke his mouth and said, "let''s go, otherwise it''s too late." "Hey..." With a sigh, the Eastern Emperor directly used the chaotic clock to blow wa Huangtian out of a hole. Casually, the three returned to the heaven directly from the collapsed space tunnel. If you stay in heaven, you still have the power of a war. But if you don''t go in time and are blocked by Nu Wa in Wa emperor''s day, it will be completely over. Netherworld. At the moment when Fu Xi was killed, Nu Wa, who was staying in the Houtu hall to heal her wounds, noticed it for the first time. At that time, she wanted to move back and destroy Dijun, Donghuang Taiyi and Xi He. But he was pulled by Pingxin. Because the Hongmeng purple Qi wrapped in a trace of Fuxi''s true spirit fled into the underground, and was about to enter the reincarnation place for rebirth. However, Pingxin did not let Hongmeng Ziqi make his own decisions, but robbed Hongmeng Ziqi and ingested it in front of Nuwa to discuss the reincarnation of Fuxi. This is Fuxi''s disaster and opportunity. The successful operation may make Fuxi become a saint. "Sister, I''m not a good chance for my brother to reincarnate. After the witch war, the Terran will expand explosively and quickly grow into a world overlord." "In the process, the Terran will be born with three emperors and five emperors, leading the development and growth of the Terran..." "Brother can be one of the three emperors. The day of preaching is when he becomes holy..." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, Nu Wa pinched her fingers. Sure enough, her brother should have this disaster. Now is really not a good time to reincarnate in his next life. She needs to wait until after the witch war. So she said, "third brother, do as you say!" He said calmly, "what about revenge?" "They won''t live long." Nu Wa''s words showed boundless coldness. After the witch war, if Dijun, donghuangtaiyi and Xihe did not die, she would kill them herself. It is inevitable to expose that he can integrate with the alien Nu Wa and become a giant Nu Wa, which can only be pressed on his heart for the time being, so that emperor Jun and others can live more time. Actually. She didn''t take the initiative to come to the door, which was also a torture to Dijun and others. She was always worried about Nuwa''s sneak attack and was worried all day. Dijun and donghuangtai didn''t even dare to go out of the heaven. They were afraid that they would be broken by Nuwa after they separated. Time flies. For hundreds of years. During this time, Nu Wa has recovered from her injury and returned to wa Huangtian. But she still didn''t seek revenge from the demon family. First, Fu Xi didn''t really die. Second, the witch war was imminent. There was no need to intervene. Afterwards, if there were any alive, it was not too late to fight and kill. Revenge, don''t be in a hurry. That day, Mr. Pan was working hard. Suddenly, he received a spiritual message from Ah Mei and quickly got up from Ping Xin. Seeing that the man''s face changed, he quickly sat up and said, "husband, what''s the matter?" Pan Haodong quickly put on his clothes and hurriedly replied: "the demon clan is killing the human race wantonly. It uses the human race''s soul to forge a fierce sword, which is said to be called the witch killing sword. The sword holder can get twice the result with half the effort..." "How dare they... Make such evil deeds in vain and still want to dominate the flood and famine?" During the conversation, Pingxin had felt the desolate land, the shrill scream from the enemy souls of the human race, and she was kind-hearted and kind-hearted. She really couldn''t see it. If she can leave the underworld, she will stop it. Unfortunately, Pingxin can''t get out of the underworld at all. She is too deeply involved in the boundless underworld. After all, the six reincarnations are incarnated by her ancestral witch. Want to get out of here. Can only rely on the system call. In other words, we need to leave the famine. Although pan Haodong can summon Ping Xin after he leaves the nether world, I''m afraid he will float back involuntarily after a short stay in the wasteland. Although the tunnel and humanity were suppressed by the heaven, they did not give birth to the will, but after all, they are one of the three Heaven, earth and man who can coexist with the heaven. It should not be difficult to lead a tunnel Saint back. Only when Pingxin leaves the famine can he completely get rid of control and restore his freedom. Chapter 1049 When the human race was born in the wasteland, the demon race began to try to devour human flesh and blood. It was found that the human flesh and blood were delicious, and their skills increased greatly after eating. Individual demon races tried to refine human souls into demon soldiers'' magic weapons, and found that the human blood and spirit could greatly increase the level of demon soldiers'' magic weapons. Therefore, a group of demons danced disorderly, stealing and abducting people were common. Not long ago, some demon friars used magic weapons made of human soul and blood to attack the powerful of the witch family. They found that these magic weapons had miraculous effects, far better than ordinary magic weapons, so they reported them layer by layer. Therefore, the demon clan caught and killed the human race on a large scale. At first, it was just a large-scale invasion of human groups outside the ancestral land of Shouyang mountain and without the protection of the witch tribe. Later, it gradually developed into a large-scale and organized attack and the human race sheltered by the witch tribe. The demon family has a strong army. In addition to the two demon kings, the demon queen and the demon master Kunpeng, there are ten demon gods in the demon family heaven, all of which are quasi saints. Under the leadership of the demon God, the Terran suffered heavy losses. Even if the Terrans are guarded by the three Guanyin sisters, Li Qiushui, Youji and the eight quasi saints of the three ancestors of the Terrans, they are still at a disadvantage. Because they are often stopped by the demon master Kunpeng and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. In the case of a serious lack of backbone, only a dozen women at the level of Da Luo Jinxian and 300 Fire Phoenix in pan Haodong can not protect the Terran tribes outside their ancestral land. If you disperse your power, you will only be broken one by one by the demon clan. Therefore, Duan Xiaoxiao and others unanimously decided to stick to the ancestral land and summon the outward developing Terrans to move to the ancestral land, but in fact, many tribes can''t come back at all, and the vast majority will die on the road. Only by breaking up the whole into parts and returning to the ancestral land one by one, can we have a certain chance to escape to the ancestral land. But still that sentence, the number of demon families is too large. The outside of the ancestral land is full of demon soldiers and demon generals. If you enter hundreds of thousands of miles near the ancestral land, you will be watched by the demon family. Often at this time, the eight quasi saints of the three ancestors of the Terran, the three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui and Youji need to take back the people who fled to their ancestral land. At this time, a fierce fight will break out. If Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei and others go out slowly and escape to the Terrans near their ancestral land and are killed, they will retaliate and kill all demon soldiers and demon generals nearby, which will be hundreds of thousands or millions. Just a few months. The territory hundreds of thousands of miles outside Shouyang mountain, the ancestral land of the human race, is filled with the corpses of the human race and the demon race. The loss of the human race is true, and the loss of the demon race is also many. But the demon population is huge. Terran development time is too short. So by comparison, the Terran lost a lot. In fact, the number of demon soldiers and Demons sacrificed by the demon family is higher than that of the human family, and even the big demons in the great Luo territory. When pan Haodong received the news, he wrapped his body with his mind and turned it into a skyrocketing shell and rushed from the netherworld to the ancestral land of the human race, it was not easy to develop into several billion human races. There were only three or five billion people left in the ancestral land, and the people outside were almost dead. In addition to nearly ten million people at the foot of Wuzhuang temple, Kunlun Mountain and Lingshan mountain, there are only mixed tribes of people and witches, and there are some people, but these people add up to only twenty or thirty million "Husband, you are back at last." "If you don''t come back, young lady, sister Mei and sister fei''er will have to fit in and kill into heaven." The women led by the three sisters of Guanyin came to pan Haodong in a swarm. Although some energy and spirit are not very good, they may have been hurt. Fortunately, there are no few people, which makes Mr. Pan breathe a sigh of relief. As long as people are fine, everything else is easy to say. "Xiao Xiao, Ah Mei and fei''er, although you three have the cultivation of quasi Saint peak and can give full play to the powerful strength of unrestricted access to saints after combination, you are not saints after all. Even saints are trapped in the big star array on Sunday. If you go, we will have a dinner." Pan Haodong blamed him. Duan xiaostingy hummed, "of course we know the danger. Isn''t it urgent to be forced by the demon clan?" Pan Haodong stared at Duan Xiaoyi and said softly in an indisputable tone: "if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. No matter how tight the demon family is, you''ll have to wait until I come back." Although it is blame, everyone can hear care. Duan Xiaoxiao was scolded, and his heart was sweet. After a little silence. The steady Ah Mui said, "husband, the demon family slaughters the human race unscrupulously. Now Chen Bing is more than 10 billion. If we want to exterminate our human race, we can''t just wait to die. We must give the demon family a bloody lesson." "Yes, this revenge is not avenged on non-human beings." "Husband, as long as you give an order, thousands of Terran soldiers are at your disposal at any time." "Husband, kill all the demons." I don''t know who shouted to kill the demon family. Bai Suzhen, born of white snake, suddenly looked embarrassed. Although she knew that her sister shouted to kill the demon family, not including herself, she was embarrassed to hear the thief. Even if she became an adult early, she always regarded herself as a person. But she has a demon label on her, which can''t be torn off or changed. "... calm down. What''s the noise like!" Pan Haodong''s expression was very helpless. If his Saint cultivation had not been sealed by the Taoist ancestor, he would have killed the demon family in heaven. Who cares if the flood and famine trend will change after the demon family is extinct. The problem now is that they have no strength to enter heaven unless they shake people! Shaking people can solve the aggressive demon clan, but it will lead to greater disaster if you are not careful. Daozu Hongjun will not let them destroy the demon clan and let the witch clan dominate the flood and famine. Yes, of course. Pan Haodong also does not want to see this result. Therefore, we can''t shake people for the time being, unless we are forced to a desperate situation. "Husband, the demon clan has been killed at the door of our house. If we don''t do anything, we will be laughed at by the Honghuang wanzu." Li Qiushui and Youji have not become quasi saints for a long time, and their strength is far inferior to that of the three Guanyin sisters. During this time, they have been hurt in order to protect the Terran. But they don''t mind their injuries at all. They just want to exterminate the threatening demon race and avenge the billions of dead people. "I''m here to do things. How can I do nothing?" Pan Haodong''s words are true. If he doesn''t want to come back, there are some excuses to stay in the underworld, but to do so, the women who stay in Shouyang mountain to guard the Terran will have a bad opinion on him, even if there are systematic constraints. The Terran will also despise him as a cowardly guardian. In order to make the demon family feel pain! He decided to empty the 10 billion demon soldiers near Shouyang mountain, so he took the lead in flying out of Shouyang mountain; As soon as they appeared, seven demon clan strongmen, Kunpeng, Baize and jiuying, who commanded 10 billion demon soldiers, rose from all directions and gathered together to rely on them. "Kunpeng, do you want to die?" Pan Haodong stared at Kunpeng murderously. His eyes jumped up with two flames. It seemed ordinary, but actually it was amazing. Before it was released, Kunpeng felt unprecedented oppression, as if he would be burned if he didn''t let it. Chapter 1050 In the face of the murderous Terran guardian, Kunpeng has lost his courage against Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei and others. I remember that when Kongtong was born, Dongjun fought for the Terran and the demon. That time, if the Taoist ancestors did not show up in time to stop fighting, they would fall into chaos outside the sky. The main reason was that the two demon emperors didn''t predict the strength of the human race at that time. They went to tianwai without paying attention. There were hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and generals. The flood and famine was the home of the demon race. Many means couldn''t make them leave the home to fight outside the sky. So. The loss of the demon clan is predictable. Besides, Kunpeng didn''t do it at that time. Because at that time, he had seen the signs of the rise of the human race. Now the demon race is hunting the human race wantonly and wants to kill the human race. What he does is angry and resentful. When Kunpeng works, he basically doesn''t work. Not to mention the three sisters of Guanyin, even Li Qiushui and Youji can fight with him. Although it happened when the two women joined hands. However, the two newcomers in the early stage of quasi saint can never be the opponent of Kunpeng at the peak level of quasi saint. The demon master''s intention to release water is very obvious. It is precisely because of this that Pan Xiancai didn''t do it when he met. "Dongjun, I''m the demon master of the demon family. I enjoy the luck of the demon family. I can''t help a lot of things." "Please forgive me." Kunpeng''s words were both soft and hard. Although Baize, jiuying and other strong demons were very upset, they did not say anything. "Then I did one." Pan Haodong said coldly. Kunpeng''s accomplishments are definitely the best among the great powers of the Honghuang. Dijun, one of the two emperors of the demon family, can''t help him. Only the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who is accompanied by the most precious treasure, can beat him. But it depends on the innate treasure. If Kunpeng also has a congenital treasure in his hand, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi can''t overwhelm each other. These are enough to show that Kunpeng is strong. But pan Haodong is still fearless. It''s true that his accomplishments have been sealed by the Taoist ancestors, but he is not the only one. He also has the power of the Phoenix, the golden pupil of annihilation, mental power and mental control. All of them are lv44. If he hadn''t just become a saint, the accomplishments of the saint would have been sealed. These talents would have been promoted to the saint level. Lv45. Although it''s worse now, it''s still no problem to threaten Kunpeng. Because in addition to talent, no other means can be used. He can only make big moves as soon as he comes up. Lv44''s idea is fully output and turned into an invisible huge net, which binds all seven quasi Saint level strong demons, such as Kunpeng, jiuying and Baize, to an airtight net woven by mind power. Then shrink. Hang. instant. The seven demon giants who were caught off guard were twisted into granular meat by Nianli net. Including Kunpeng! Such a terrible scene shocked countless powerful people who threw their divine knowledge to watch. At one thought, the seven quasi saints'' flesh bodies were ground into granular pieces! Although the physical strength of the demon family is not as strong as that of the witch family, the physical strength of the quasi Saint level big demon is not weak as that of the big witch, even stronger than that of the big witch, but not as strong as that of the ancestral witch. Dongjun, the guardian of the Terran, can instantly ask seven demon families, including Kunpeng, to hang and destroy their flesh. This son is so terrible! However, this does not end there. Pan Haodong hanged the Demon power with the Nianli net, and then two golden flames emerged from his eyes. At first, it was only a light golden flame, then it suddenly burned and flooded the whole eye socket, and finally it erupted into two Heaven and earth golden pillars of light. Everywhere he passed, there was nothing. Everything is vaporized. Before Kunpeng, Baize, jiuying and other powerful demons of the demon family were annihilated, only Kunpeng, Baize, jiuying and the ghost car were in a panic, and the yuan God fled millions of miles. The other three. Shangyang, feidan and Feilian died instantly. However, the speed of the golden light column did not decrease, and it became more and more intense. Hundreds of millions of demon soldiers displayed here were cleaned up in an instant. Destroy the golden pupil, burn the sky and destroy the earth. The anger of the eastern monarch frightens the flood. With only one move, he killed three quasi Saint level demon clan strongmen and hundreds of millions of demon clan armies. Even the sanctified Sanqing and the two saints in the West were cold. It''s not that they can''t. However, the karma for doing so is too great. The demon clan slaughters the human race, which is what the whole ethnic group is doing. In fact, it is not a lot to share with everyone. Pan Haodong has just slaughtered so many creatures, and the karma is very great. Even a saint who kills without cause and effect will weigh it before he starts, not to mention a man who has not yet become a saint? Sanqing and the two saints of the West will never know that pan Haodong is actually a saint. Even if the saint''s accomplishments are sealed. But he is still a saint. There is no doubt about this. The sage kills without cause and effect. He also has this welfare Therefore. Pan Haodong can vent wantonly. The ten billion demon soldiers and demon generals displayed in the demon family Tianting near the ancestral land of Shouyang mountain were slaughtered by him with the world killing golden pupil in less than a moment. in the meantime. Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi didn''t show up. Because they need to treat the demon master Kunpeng, Baize, jiuying and ghost car. These are the cutting-edge forces of the demon family. If they are not treated back, the strength of the demon family will be greatly reduced. The ten billion army displayed near Shouyang mountain was directly abandoned by the two demon emperors. Now they just want to kill Dong Jun when his heart is strong. At that time, they can use the Celestial Star array to kill pan Haodong, Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei and other human guardians. It''s a pity Pan Haodong was not fooled. He killed 10 billion demon soldiers. It''s enough to show an attitude. The one in Zixiao palace can''t sit still when he enters the heaven. He doesn''t want to be attacked by old coins. I was attacked once in the underworld and almost sealed. Although it was sealed later, the former was sealed with people, and the latter was sealed with the cultivation of saints, which is not the same. "Husband, you are great." Duan Xiaoxiao jumped into the man''s arms and kissed enthusiastically. Ah Mei, Li Qiushui and Nie Xiaoqian were slightly disappointed and were preempted by Xiao. As soon as the man made a move, he killed 10 billion demon soldiers, plus three quasi saints. Such a terrible achievement really shocked many people. It''s strange that Zu Hongjun was so afraid of their men. Thinking about it, women such as poison Island Yuzi and Li Yingqi couldn''t help clamping their legs. Pan Haodong did not expect that he could hang Kunpeng''s body into small particles with all his strength. After all, this is not the big demon of the second echelon of the demon family such as Baize and jiuying, but the Honghuang power that can grab their seats before Sanqing and Nuwa become saints. He can achieve such achievements. It is estimated that he should have been caught off guard. First, he woven a terrible mental network and hanged 360 degrees, without giving Kunpeng a chance to defend. Chapter 1051 Demon Tianting. With the help of Dijun regardless of the cost, the demon master Kunpeng, the demon God Baize, jiuying and the ghost car have successively condensed and trained their flesh bodies, but their accomplishments have decreased slightly. After all, no matter how good the things used to refine the flesh are, they are not as good as the original body. After this disaster. Kunpeng''s mind of quitting the demon clan is stronger. However, jiuying and Guiche could not see the situation clearly. At the moment of physical rebirth, they got up together and persuaded Dijun and Donghuang Tai to lead a large army to attack the Terran. One by one, they were filled with righteous indignation, as if they had been wronged. ok Almost killed. Grievances are really great. It''s not surprising that jiuying and ghost car have the idea of exterminating the human race. On the contrary, Bai Ze kept his reason and remained silent. "Bai Ze, what do you think?" Dijun asked. "Your Majesty, with all due respect, Dongjun, the guardian of the human race, has returned and destroyed Shangyang, feisheng and Feilian with one move. We can''t resist the strength. Only the Eastern Emperor can fight with a chaotic clock. If the demon race attacks the ancestral land of the human race on a large scale, even if it wins by relying on the sky star array, the losses will still be very painful." "At that time, the witch family will start fighting against our demon family." "Once we use the living power to kill the Terran, the consequence is that the demon race will follow the human race and be extinct by the witch race." Bai Ze has a non Xu analysis: "Your Majesty, the witch family is our big trouble. As long as we solve the witch family and dominate the flood and famine, your majesty, you can use boundless luck to prove the Tao and become a saint. At that time, the Terran is just a small stubborn disease." "Your analysis is good." Dijun is very satisfied with Bai Ze''s answer. a pressing matter of the moment. It''s really not to seek revenge for the dead ministry, but to use the soul, blood and flesh of the human race to forge a peerless fierce soldier - butcher witch sword to launch a war against the witch race. Terrans can wait for later, and then settle slowly. Now engage in Terran. Despite the heavy losses, empress Nuwa has to be stimulated again. Hundreds of years ago, she killed Fu Xi, and now she comes to deal with empress Nuwa''s third brother. With the blessing of new hatred and old hatred, empress Nuwa will never show mercy. "Your Majesty, shall we just forget it?" Nine babies and ghost cars are not satisfied. Since they served as the top ten demon gods in the demon court, when have they suffered such grievances? Zuwu may not be able to kill them. Now a Terran that can be destroyed at any time has killed three, and it''s almost time to kill them. Can this revenge not be avenged? "Count? How could it be? It''s just to let the Terran live longer. " Dijun said coldly, "give me orders to speed up the refining of the witch killing sword and prepare the whole army for war. The day when the sword is completed is the time when we will destroy the witch family. " "Yes," After Baize and his party left. Kunpeng, the demon master, didn''t stay much either. On the pretext of recuperation, he directly turned into a huge Peng and flew to the demon master palace in Beihai. "Brother, Kunpeng''s dissidence is getting more and more serious. I''m worried that Kunpeng will make an excuse not to come to attack the witch clan. We have to make plans early..." Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, has been observing Kunpeng. He has long noticed that the demon master has an unexpected intention. He has thought about driving away the demon master several times and is reluctant to give up such a top combat power. "He dares not to come." Dijun replied confidently. The emperor''s subordinate lies in the combination of grace and power. When grace is given, there is also power. As long as the demon family is not completely defeated, Kunpeng dare not flatter the public and disobey the public. His words are like the wind in his ears. Kunpeng will come in the final battle of the witch. A few days later. Accompanied by Duan Xiaoxiao, pan Haodong came to the Pangu temple. Ten brothers in law and sister-in-law xuanming were embarrassed when they saw him. "Brother in law, the demon clan slaughters the human race wantonly. In order to accumulate strength, we only sent some people and horses to guard the tribe where people and witches live together. I hope you don''t blame us." Emperor Jiang Shan said. With the power of the witch family, if you guard the Terran with an iron heart, the Terran will not suffer such a great loss. But the demon clan slaughters the human race and collects the blood, flesh and soul to refine the witch killing sword against the witch clan. Any rational decision-maker will choose to concentrate on preparing for the war. Instead of recklessly helping the Terran. It is not possible for them to send forces to protect various tribes of the Terran and selectively shelter some because the Terran is conducive to the reproduction of the witch race. "Brother-in-law, I''m the guardian of the Terran. You''re not. It''s too late for me to thank you for helping to protect some Terrans. How can I blame you?" Pan Haodong''s words are very true. The witch family has its own interest criteria. The human family is too large, which is not a good thing for the witch family. The friendly relationship between the witch family and the human family is mainly based on his brother-in-law. The second is the intermarriage between people and witches, which is conducive to the reproduction and survival of witches. Without pan Haodong as a conciliator, the Terran will be an excellent vassal race in the hearts of the witch. The Terran, whether men or women, will become a reproductive tool of the witch, and there will not be many human rights. It is impossible to have equal marriage rights. Nowadays, the intermarriage between people and witches is basically that the human women marry the witch men and join the witch, or the witch women marry the human men and join the human race. It is fair and just, and there is no intention of coercion at all. "Brother in law, if you think so, I''ll rest assured." Emperor Jiang breathed a sigh of relief. Xuanming patted pan Haodong, looked at Duan Xiaoxiao and said, "Hey, how did you bring her? What do you mean? Provoke us? " Pan Haodong said with a bitter smile, "don''t think nonsense. I''m just trying to protect myself." "Self protection?" Dijiang, xuanming and others were all covered. One move to kill three quasi saints and easily kill 10 billion soldiers of the demon family. When you go out, you have to take people to protect yourself? This? Is it a mistake or a joke? "You heard me right, and I said it right." Pan Haodong calmly explained: "hundreds of years ago, I became a saint with the help of peace of mind, but less than an hour after becoming a saint, I was sealed and repaired by the Taoist ancestor for 100000 years. Now there are only some life-saving means left, and none of the original magic powers can be used." "Why did the Taoist priest seal you?" Hundreds of years ago, Youming once erupted into a powerful sage majesty. Therefore, Dijiang, xuanming and other zuwu did not doubt pan Haodong''s words, but wondered why Daozu did so? "I''m afraid I''ll interfere with the witch war and affect the flood and famine trend..." Later, pan Haodong didn''t say much. He was afraid that the Zixiao palace would listen and find an excuse for himself. Although he was not afraid of these, if the current Terrans were not taken care of by their guardians, hundreds of millions of people in the ancestral land would become tens of millions, even hundreds or hundreds of thousands. The probability of mass destruction is small. Hongjun, who has joined the Tao, will never agree. The leader of Renjiao sect is too clear, and Lao Tzu will not agree. But if you die more, no saint will mind. Tiandao is eager for more deaths of the innate Terran, so that the Terran will be completely reduced to the acquired race, and there is no possibility of dominating the flood and famine and revitalizing humanity. Dijiang, zhujiuyin, zhurong, xuanming and other ancestral witches are not fools. Pan Haodong revealed a lot of information when he stopped. He was afraid that Cheng Sheng''s brother-in-law would interfere with the general trend, which means that the way of heaven needs a balance and can''t break the balance at will. When the two Lich families fight a decisive battle, both families will pay a heavy price. The so-called flood and famine trend probably means that both the Lich and the witch races were defeated and withdrew from the struggle for hegemony. The race at the overlord level was reduced to a non mainstream race, just like the three races in ancient times Chapter 1052 From my brother-in-law''s words, I learned about the future of the witch family. A group of ancestral witches led by Dijiang became particularly heavy, and the atmosphere in Pangu hall gradually suppressed. There was a long silence. Dijiang said, "brother-in-law, why are you here this time?" Pan Haodong sighed and replied, "before the witch battle, go to the netherworld! I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future. Although Pingxin didn''t mention it, I can feel that she cares about you. " The faces of the ancestral witches suddenly darkened. This bastard, can''t you expect some of us? I even asked everyone to visit my sister in the underground before the decisive battle. I''m afraid there will be no one after the decisive battle. So not optimistic about them? Qi returns to Qi. However, based on their understanding of Pan Haodong and what Daozu did to his brother-in-law, the witch war is doomed to have no winner, but they have been forced to do so. The grudges between witches have developed to the present. Not one side declares an armistice, but the other side will follow the armistice foolishly. This war has been unavoidable. Before the showdown, you really should visit your sister. The war is imminent, and there is not much time left for Dijiang and others. No, Dijiang and others just decided to visit their sister and rushed to the netherworld. Accompanied by Duan Xiaoxiao, pan Haodong returned to the ancestral land of the human race in Shouyang mountain, summoned only hundreds of millions of people to establish a people-oriented "wushenjiao". The leader was himself, and Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei, Yan Feier, Li Qiushui and Youji served as deputy leaders. The three ancestors of the human race are the three elders of wushenjiao. There are also 36 Dharma protectors. Bai Suzhen, Nie Xiaoqian, Yuzi of poison Island, Lin Mei and Wei Xiaodie are among more than ten great Luo Jinxian, as well as some Terran warriors. Innate Terrans have great potential. In recent months of demon oppression, many Terrans in Taib have made great progress in cultivation and become a great Luo immortal. In just a few months, the Terran gave birth to hundreds of great Luo Jinxian. The great potential shocked many flood and famine powers. This also makes the demon family increase their mind of exterminating the human race. Otherwise, just deal with the witch family and let the human race go, the human race will inevitably become the next witch family Kunlun mountain. "Huh?" Lao Tzu suddenly opened his eyes and showed a trace of anger. Instead of sitting on the futon in a triangle, Yuanshi and Tongtian opened their eyes one after another, pinched their fingers and immediately understood the causes and consequences. The sage Yuanshi of Yuqing angrily said, "brother, the guardian of the human race established the martial god cult and took away the luck of the human race. I didn''t pay attention to you at all. I''ll punish him now." The sage Tongtian sect leader of the upper Qing Dynasty retorted when he heard the speech: "second brother, it''s bad. Dongjun is the guardian of the Terran. From the beginning of the birth of the Terran, he passed down the martial arts to make the Terran strong and become a martial god religion. Why not? " "All day, you turn your elbow out? Big brother was provoked and didn''t want to help. He''s still singing the opposite here? " Yuanshi glared fiercely. Tongtian didn''t care and said solemnly: "second brother, the way of heaven is extremely public. As saints in the wilderness, we should take fairness as the criterion. It''s natural for Dongjun to establish Wushen religion. If we go over now and make arbitrary accusations or kill him, will we not send a signal to the outside world that we can only take advantage of Sanqing and can''t be dumb? " "Third brother, you..." At the beginning of the year, he was rejected by his brother and was speechless. In this matter, to be fair, pan Haodong was not wrong at all. On the contrary, he established a people''s religion, but when the human race was slaughtered by the demon race, Lao Tzu, the leader of the people''s religion who ignored it, was the wrong party. But they are brothers! My brother is right to people and things. How can he turn his elbow out? "Second brother, it''s really not kind enough for you. If we come to the door, we will be laughed at by the boundless creatures. Let''s stop!" If I hadn''t been so cruel to my second son, I might have come to ask for a statement for my face, and then I was forcibly opposed by the eastern monarch. Under the peep of the human race and the great power of the flood and famine, I lost all my face. As pan Haodong did to the demon clan, his character was strong. Even if I was a saint, I was not sure to make the other party soft. After all, there are two female saints standing behind Dongjun. Empress Nuwa and empress peace. and! Dongjun himself also has the Tao rhyme of saints, but what makes people wonder is that Dongjun has the Tao rhyme of saints, but there is no corresponding realm of cultivation. Once he loses his natural ability, it will be too much for Honghuang to kill his creatures. "Brother, is that all?" At the beginning of the year, I was still a little unconvinced. I''m glad to see him defend himself like this. The second brother is better than the third brother. He''s too straightforward. After a little silence. I said, "this matter..." Halfway through. Sanqing in the Taoist temple looked at the sky. With the help of his daughter-in-law Duan Xiaoxiao, the newly established leader of wushenjiao, Dongjun, tore the space and appeared over Kunlun. "Yo ~ ~ this guy, we didn''t bother him. He took the initiative to come to challenge." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master was immediately angry and stood up with evil eyes and eyebrows: "big brother, if he stays in Shouyang mountain honestly, he will set up a martial god cult and take away your spiritual luck. You can forget it, but he took the initiative to come to the door and challenge us..." "Little, I''m going to West Kunlun, not East Kunlun. You''re in the wrong place." "It''s all right. It''s the same to fly from here." Yuanshi heard the conversation between them, and the conversation stopped abruptly. Wrong way? Is it really the wrong way? Not provocation? Looking at the dog men and women who rushed to the West Kunlun like shells, Yuanshi suppressed his anger and looked back at his brother Lao Tzu. "Big brother, they...?" "Maybe I really went the wrong way." I''m not sure if pan Haodong and Duan Xiaoxiao are provocative, but I''m not sure if they go straight to West Kunlun to find the West Queen Mother for a while. The leader of Tongtian sect said with a smile, "big brother and second brother, since you can''t figure out whether they provoke us, why don''t you let me meet him for a while?" "Good." They nodded one after another. West Kunlun, yaochi. The queen mother of the west, without a wisp, was immersed in the pool in the white fog and enjoyed it leisurely. In a trance, she noticed that two huge breath approached quickly, so she got up, and the crystal clear water droplets slipped from her white and tender skin, and no water droplets could touch the skin. Immortal muscle jade body, not stained with dust. The sacred water in the yaochi pool is not an easy thing. It is not the subjective absorption of the sacred water by the queen mother of the West. It usually slides on its own. "Queen Mother Xi, please forgive me for taking the liberty to visit." Soon, pan Haodong and Duan Xiaoxiao rushed over from East Kunlun. At this time, the queen mother of the West had entered the pavilion near yaochi and prepared some miraculous melons and fruits to entertain distinguished guests. "Dongjun, little Taoist friend, take your seat quickly and try the specialty of West Kunlun. These fruits can''t be eaten outside." The queen mother of the West warmly entertained. As early as when she heard the Tao in Zixiao palace, the queen mother of the West had an inexplicable sense of closeness to pan Haodong and had been waiting for the other party to come to the door to solve her doubts. Unexpectedly, it took tens of thousands of years to wait. You have to entertain well and find out why. Chapter 1053 After a polite chat. The West Wang''s mother couldn''t help entering the topic and asked, "Dong Jun, when I first met you, I had a very special feeling, as if you and I had known each other for a long time, just like..." Speaking of that. The West Queen Mother''s face showed a trace of red glow and said slightly shyly, "it seems that you and I have been married and have been together for countless years day and night." Pan Haodong heard the speech and said with a smile, "if I said no, would you be very lost?" "No, I just want to know why." The West Queen Mother''s words are true. She met for the first time. How could she be lost? If it weren''t for the inexplicable feeling in her heart, she wouldn''t be willing to entertain pan Haodong and Duan Xiaoxiao. The witch war is imminent. Closing the mountain gate and devoting herself to cultivation is what all great powers should do. Running everywhere is easy to be contaminated with robbery gas, so that millions of years of Taoism will be destroyed. "Dongjun, by the way, help me solve my doubts..." the leader of Tongtian sect came uninvited and quietly flashed: "I have a feeling of deja vu when I see you." "Well, save me a lot of trouble." "But before that, please cast a spell to shield the outside world..." "OK." The leader of Tongtian promised very readily. This is his strongest place. It is impossible to encounter an ambush and shield external perception. There is no danger at all. With the voice of Tongtian cult leader falling, the West Queen Mother from Shushan world and Tongtian cult leader from the world of traveling to the West appeared outside the pavilion at the same time. Pan Haodong can summon them, mainly Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi, who are malicious to him. As long as the killing intention in the hearts of these two people has not been eliminated. He can shake people at any time. Moreover, after the shaking Helper comes, he doesn''t have to go. Stay as long as you want. Unless Dijun and the Eastern Emperor die! When Tongtian and the queen mother of the West in the wasteland world saw Tongtian and the queen mother of the West from a different world, they were stunned and looked at the two visitors from a different world. "Godmother." Mr. Pan threw himself into the arms of Queen Xi''s mother in public, and his sworn brother was hung aside by him. "Dong''Er, where''s your enemy?" The queen mother of the West spoiled and touched the adopted son''s face. The divine knowledge shop opened, but she didn''t find any enemies. She felt very surprised. As for the local queen mother of the West and the leader of Tongtian cult in the pavilion, she didn''t feel any killing intention. It can''t be them. "Yes, where are your enemies?" The leader of Tongtian cult from the western travel world followed closely. They are not pan Haodong''s wife, children and entourage. They are not in the list of relatives that can be summoned at any time, but relatives and friends who can summon to help boxing in case of danger. In the absence of an enemy. Pan Haodong could not summon them to the wasteland. Sworn brothers are in danger. As big brothers, we must solve the trouble first. Are we talking about the past? "My enemy is in the sky." Pan Haodong pointed to the sky. After a sweep of Tongtian divine knowledge from the western travel world, he immediately found out the reason and asked, "do you need my brother to go to Tianting and take them...?" Tongtian made a neck wiping move. Honghuang Tongtian quickly stopped and said, "Taoist friends, don''t be impulsive. The two demon emperors in the sky are about to die in the battle of witches. There''s no need to bother you." "If you kill them now, it will certainly affect the flood and famine situation and cause the Taoist ancestors to notice." "Your character is not quite like me." The journey to the West turned his mouth. Tongtian, who has not yet experienced the severe beating of the westward journey, should be a character of valuing friendship and irritability, rather than being cautious at present, but they are not people from different worlds after all. No one is who. They are all different individuals. The character of Tongtian in the wasteland world is not very similar to his early years. There is no fuss. "Taoist friend, you and me...?" I don''t know what to say. I feel very wonderful. Their breath and practice skills are almost the same, and they look like each other. Strange, strange! Traveling to the west, Tongtian heard the speech and said with a smile: "Taoist friends, the flood and famine is not the only one. It''s very big outside. You and I may have some similarities, but it''s a wisp of dust in the world of the heavens." The flood wasteland stared into the sky: "are you the me of the other world?" "You can''t say that. You are me and I am me. You can''t be confused." He shook his head as he traveled to the West. "But we have the same experience. We are all transformed by the original God of Pangu''s father. We have four swords to kill immortals. We are good at arrays and attach importance to emotion and righteousness..." even if we only met for the first time, two saints from different worlds still collided with each other. Just like the dull local queen mother of the west, when you see the queen mother of the West in Shushan world, you feel that the other party is yourself. "It turns out that Dongjun is my adopted son from another world. No wonder I have a strong sense of closeness when I see him. I thought I had something with him before. I didn''t think I was wrong." The local West Queen Mother always thought that she had made a husband and wife with Dongjun without knowing it. Only then did she meet for the first time and give birth to an unprecedented sense of closeness. I didn''t think it was a mother child relationship. Fortunately, she didn''t say what she thought, otherwise she would make a joke. With the help of Tongtian, the sworn brother of the western travel world, and the Western Queen Mother of the Shushan world, pan Haodong successfully won the trust of Tongtian leader and the Western Queen Mother of the Honghuang world. Then. The two sent an invitation to pan Haodong. "Ding, the plot character ''Tongtian sect leader'' sends you an invitation to recognize your relatives. You have two choices..." "Option 1: accept the invitation and recognize the Lord of heaven as the adoptive brother. Reward: Purple hammer (best congenital Lingbao), attribute points 5000. "Option 2: reject the invitation. Reward: four immortal killing swords, attribute points 5000. "Ding, the plot character" West Queen Mother "sends you an invitation to recognize your relatives. You have two choices..." "Option 1: accept the invitation and recognize Queen Xi as an aunt. Reward: Kunlun mirror (best congenital Lingbao), attribute points 4000. "Option 2: reject the invitation. Reward: 3000 maid, attribute points 4000. The invitation to recognize relatives sent by the leader of Tongtian cult is very interesting. If you refuse, you can get the four swords of killing immortals. The system is doing something! however. Pan Haodong won''t be fooled. Although the four swords of killing immortals are good, they are far from being as good as a saint helper. At the moment, if you accept the invitation of the leader of Tongtian cult, the saint''s relatives and friends behind him will add a great general. In the future, if you encounter a role as powerful as Taoist Zu Hongjun, you can also win the battle by calling the saint''s family and friends group and bullying more than less. The immortal killing four swords are only immortal killing four swords, which is not helpful to pan Haodong. Anyway, it''s his to accept the invitation, even with a sword. There is no need to consider it at all. Instead, the invitation to recognize relatives sent by the queen mother of the west is worth considering. Three thousand maids are graceful and beautiful. As a normal man, there is no one who is not excited. It is just that the canglan world needs population. So Mr. Pan reluctantly refused. It''s not because Duan Xiaoxiao is on the side and doesn''t dare to mess around. She just doesn''t want to be sad. Chapter 1054 [host: Pan Haodong (SAGE) Strength: 53642 Spirit: 53770 Agility: 53635 Skill: Shangqing Dadong Sutra lv45, fortune Sutra lv45, Zhengqi formula lv45, Royal female Sutra lv45 Gifted abilities: mental power lv44, golden pupil lv44, Phoenix power lv44, telepathy lv44, mind control lv44 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv45, void tower lv45, Tathagata palm lv45 Dharma mantra: Dayi Tathagata Sutra lv45, Tiangang 36 changes lv45, guanzixin Sutra lv45, five thunder mantra lv45, golden light mantra lv45, earth Tibetan Sutra lv44, healing lv44 Skills: magic lv44, glyph lv44, smelter lv44, alchemy lv44 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei, Golden Swallow, Bai Suzhen, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Li Yingqi, Duan Xiaoxiao, Diana, Ah Mei, Rong Yuyi, Chang''e, Ao Tingxin, Yang Chan, Li Lizhi, carambola, death, calm empress Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, poison Island Yuzi, white haired witch, green bamboo, Begonia Regional tasks: none] After making an acquaintance with the local Tongtian and the Western King''s mother. The two Tongtian sympathize with each other and join hands in entering the pavilion to start a long career of preaching. The sage has a rare opportunity to preach. The queen mother of the West and Duan Xiaoxiao, who have not yet become saints, cherish this opportunity very much. Only Mr. Pan didn''t take it to heart. Because he himself is a saint, but his way of practice is different from the two eldest brothers. Others need to practice, understand and meditate hard. He only needs to find more powerful Taoist partners, so he can improve his strength through double cultivation, master the other party''s understanding rules and Tao, or make friends with the strong, and his strength will be steadily improved. Similarly. The woman whose cultivation is weak and his can also become stronger in double cultivation. The beneficiaries of Mr. Pan''s Royal Women''s Sutra are both sides, not one side. However, the two sworn brothers, godmother and aunt are interested. Duan Xiaoxiao, his lovely wife, doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Pan Haodong can only stay and listen to the Tao. From time to time, he will express his understanding of the Tao. The six of his party get along very well. This is bitter for Laozi and Yuanshi. They have been waiting for the news of their third brother. As a result, they can''t wait left or right. They are angry and just want to curse their mother. They will never know that the third brother Tongtian is already in the process of discussing Taoism. He knows the future from himself in another world and has a lot of views on the two brothers. It''s not easy to directly cut off the brotherhood of millions of years, but it will guard against both hands, so as to avoid being suppressed by two brothers during the apocalyptic robbery, and the interception of religion by Wanxian in Korea will be destroyed. A hundred years later. Ten golden crows, which were sent by Emperor Jun to live in the Holy tree of Fusang in Tanggu, emerged from difficulties and turned into ten rounds of sun, suspended in the air and reflected the heaven and earth. Has there ever been such a disaster in the wild world? The temperature between heaven and earth rises with the sun, the earth cracks, the ocean dries up, and countless races suffer from the hot sun. Because the ten golden crows are the son of the demon emperor Jun and the prince of the demon family, all living creatures dare to be angry. On this day, the Jinwu people chased each other and happened to pass by the tribe of Dawu XiangLiu, burning the XiangLiu tribe completely. XiangLiu is the Minister of zuwu Gonggong. He has three snake bodies and countless eating demons. He has passed nearly Chengze country. Looking at the tribe built in the swamp, it was burned clean by ten Jinwu, and all the people were baked to death. Xiang Liu''s eyes were about to crack. He couldn''t bear it. He picked up a long gun and chased after it. "Evil beast, burn and kill my family innocently. Don''t you really pay attention to my witch family?" Xiang Liu shouted angrily, showing the real body of a great witch thousands of feet high. The snake body in the lower part of the body was as thick as a green dragon, the trunk muscles in the upper part of the body were twisted, and the muscles were as concave and convex as a boulder. The mouths of the three heads were full of sharp teeth, which was very terrible. Ten golden crows laughed happily after destroying Xiang Liu''s tribe. They didn''t take this matter to heart at all. They saw that Xiang Liu was about to go away. Xiang Liu angrily rushed up to the crown and drew sunflower water thunder from his long gun. Suddenly, thunder billowed and the world changed color. Ten golden crows were shocked and ran away. While XiangLiu cast the spell, the thunder roared and the wind was heard everywhere. The Jinwu in front only listened to the constant wind behind his ears. When he looked back, he saw that Xiang Liu had chased him. He simply spewed out three flavors of real fire and burned Xiang Liu''s huge body. Xiang Liu shouted angrily, and the strength of Da Luo Jinxian suddenly burst out, splitting thousands of sunflower water thunder. Thunder came from all directions like a winding purple snake. Ten golden crows were immediately dazed by divine thunder, and their golden feathers were charred. "Evil beast, where are you going?" The earth shook when Xiang Liu made a fierce effort. Only then did he know that he had provoked the wrong people. A golden crow flapped his wings and said nervously, "brother, what should I do?" The stronger Jinwu thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid what he will do. Although our ten brothers are Taiyi Jinxian, they always use one against ten, and we all have the sun, divine fire and water. He can''t win us." "Then we''ll deal with it slowly. Procrastination can drag him to death." "Yes, that''s it." As soon as all the gold and black trees were together, they immediately opened their circle. Although XiangLiu has the strength of Da Luo Jinxian''s peak, the law of water he mastered is not strong enough to extinguish the sun''s true fire, but is restrained by ten Jinwu. Gradually, XiangLiu began to be weak, and his skin cracked. Thousands of feet of the real body of the great witch was baked by the sun of ten little golden crows, seriously dehydrated, and could dry up and die at any time. Just then a big river appeared in front. Without thinking about it, the witch XiangLiu rushed over, opened three gluttonous mouths and drank up the water in the river. The witch who originally did this should be Kuafu, but Kuafu entered the nether world and became Fengdu emperor, and the whole tribe followed. Of course, it''s just an insignificant trend. As long as it doesn''t change the flood and famine trend, the Tao of heaven won''t mind. Without Kuafu, isn''t there still XiangLiu? XiangLiu has a magical power. Although he can cause injuries to Jinwu, he is also killed by the sun of Jinwu. After a few twists and turns. XiangLiu finally failed to defeat ten with one, and died miserably under the true fire of the sun with ten golden crows. After his tragic death. The great powers of the witch family felt it one after another, and the ancestors regretted it. The great witch Hou Yi, who made friends with him, was even more grieved. He directly took out the sun shooting God bow and killed the past murderously. Ten Jinwu killed a great witch. At the time of bursting confidence, he planned to work hard. When he killed several of his great witches and started the first battle of the demon crown prince, he saw Hou Yi blocking the road with the sun shooting God bow that made Jinwu palpitating. "XiangLiu, I will avenge you!" In an instant, the cold wind swept through, and a light arrow with white inside and gold outside condensed into the air. The Qi of heaven, earth and Geng gold gathered madly and shot at Jinwu quickly. The ten golden crows in the sky suddenly had warning signs in their hearts and fled everywhere. However, the divine arrow was like a rainbow and fell on one golden crow in the blink of an eye. The Jinwu felt a chill in his heart and was killed on the spot. Chapter 1055 "Old seven!" Seeing Lao Qi shot and killed with his own eyes, the rest of Jin Wu looked up to the sky and were sad. They all red their eyes. They didn''t want anything and didn''t care about anything. Their fluttering wings flew away from where Yi was. "Just in time." Hou Yi smiled coldly and pulled out three magic arrows at a time. Whoosh! The arrow came out like a dragon, and the three golden crows burst on the spot and turned into flames all over the sky, burning the wasteland. The other six were stunned. As the prince of the demon family, he has been protected by his parents since he was born. Have you ever seen such a scene? One by one, like fools, stunned in the air. It was not until Hou Yi shot three arrows again and exploded three golden crows that the other three fluttered their wings. They ran away in panic and crying. Due to the extremely fast speed of Jinwu, Hou Yi''s archery is no matter how exquisite and how powerful the sun shooting God bow is, it is impossible to shoot three arrows at one time and achieve three killing achievements. You can only shoot the escaped Jinwu one by one. "Yi -" A golden crow moaned. Unfortunately, it was hit by a divine arrow. The Qi of real fire dissipated and turned into a meteor and fell to the earth. The other two were scared to death. "Brother, I don''t want to die!" The youngest Jinwu Xiaoshi shouted to the eldest brother while desperately flapping his wings. "If you don''t want to die, fly quickly." "Wuwu..." "The witch clan will shoot my brother''s fellow clan, and we will die together! When the father emperor and the Eastern Emperor''s uncle come, I will take his skin, break his bones, drink his blood and eat his... " "Yi!" Before the last word "meat" of the largest Jinwu was exported, he was stabbed in the hip by a magic arrow, and the spirit of Geng Jin poured into him wildly, and then... He burst! "Big brother ~ ~" The youngest one cried out in hysteria. At this meeting, he had given up his struggle, and his fear turned into anger, stayed in the air and glared at Hou Yi. "How dare the little thing stare at me?" Hou Yi''s heart crossed and pulled out the full bow again. The huge Geng gold gas gathered frantically. Xiao Jinwu was also frantically urging the sun''s true fire to fly down, trying to die with Hou Yi by self explosion. meanwhile! Emperor Jun, the demon queen Xihe, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others fell from the sky one after another. "Dong!" It sounded like a bell on the avenue. Thousands of miles of space and time were imprisoned in an instant. The divine arrow that Hou Yi had shot stopped suddenly in the high school ten thousand meters away from him. The mentally retarded little Jinwu also stayed in the void, less than kilometers away from the divine arrow. But if the Eastern Emperor slows down his action for a second, the smallest Jinwu is afraid to be gone. Use the chaotic clock to pause and save xiaojinwu land pressure. The Eastern Emperor didn''t think about it, so he aimed the bell at Hou Yi. In order to make it disappear, the zuwu emperor River tore the space and led a group of zuwu to the scene in time. "Dijiang, Hou Yi killed my nephew. Today I must let him disappear." The Eastern Emperor became angry. Emperor Jiang smiled coldly and retorted, "they deserve to die. They don''t know how to converge. They wantonly release the real fire of the sun and burn hundreds of millions of creatures on the earth, so that the earth cracks and the sea dries up. They have committed unforgivable sins. Even if Hou Yi doesn''t do it, I will kill them." "That''s no need to talk!" The Eastern Emperor stared coldly at the ancestral witches. "There was no need to talk." Dijiang showed no weakness. At this time, Dijun stepped out and appeared on the side of the Eastern Emperor, glared at the people of the witch family, and said, "then order all the troops and horses and fight at the foot of Buzhou mountain! Dare you? " "There must be a war between the demon and witch families. It''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. We are waiting for the demon family." Emperor Jiang arched his hand. Then he grabbed Hou Yi with one hand and tore the space with the other, and rushed to Buzhou mountain. In order to dominate the wasteland, the Lich and witch families are preparing for war all the time. Now that the sword is in tension, there is no need to drag on until one party dies. The two sides returned to their respective territories and began to dispatch troops. The whole famine was haunted by the spirit of killing. East Kunlun. Lao Tzu sat cross legged with Yuanshi and exclaimed, "it''s about to start at last." Yuanshi looked at the direction of West Kunlun and wondered, "brother, why don''t the third brother come back?" "The third brother set up an array to isolate the outside world. I don''t know what they are doing?" Lao Tzu shook his head. Tongtian is good at array. The isolation array, not to mention the sage, is the way of heaven. If you want to find out, you will disturb each other. "May be plotting something." Yuanshi Tianzun put forward his own point of view. Wa Huangtian. Nu Wa stood at the entrance, overlooking the heaven coldly. At the beginning, Dijun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi United Xihe to plot against her brother Fu Xi. If she hadn''t been injured at that time and left the Houtu hall rashly, it would easily have aroused the Taoist ancestor''s awareness. At that time, she would have killed the three people in anger. Leaving them a dog to live until now is purely that the three of Dijun are doomed to die. It is inevitable that they will indulge until now because of cause and effect. "Dijun, Donghuang Taiyi, Xihe, I hope you don''t die too casually." When a woman remembers revenge, it''s quite terrible. Today, even if the Wu clan can''t kill Dijun, Donghuang Taiyi and Xihe, she will try to kill each other. Shouyang mountain. A secret place. Ah Mei, Yan fei''er, Li Qiushui, Youji and others gathered together and looked at the demon army gathering on the sky. Their faces were filled with a smile of schadenfreude. This day. They have been waiting for a long time. Li Qiushui looked at it for a while and sighed: "the two Lich families will soon become the dust of history. Like the three families of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, they will disappear in the public. After all, this world is our human world." "It''s not that simple." Youji shook her head and retorted, "although the human race in the wilderness is the protagonist of heaven and earth, it will gradually decline under the calculation of some forces. How difficult it is to want the human race to stand up and become the overlord." "Hey..." The girls sighed. As soon as their men became saints, they were sealed by the Taoist ancestors for 100000 years. It can be seen that the way of heaven in the world doesn''t want to see the rise of the human race. Although their men can shake people and gather the strength of relatives and friends from all over the sky, at present, their own side has no absolute strength to do this. Otherwise, pan Haodong will not be sealed by the Taoist ancestors for 100000 years. Want to do this. Only five Nuwa, three Tongtian, a calm lady and pan Haodong himself, a total of ten saints, are far from enough, at least in the flood and famine. Because Daozu Hongjun is not alone. When fighting, Lao Tzu, Yuanshi and the two saints of the West will all choose to stand on Hongjun''s side, unless Mr. Pan can convince these four with his three inch tongue. Just Lao Tzu, Yuanshi and the two saints of the West are all shrewd and want to die. It''s not easy to persuade them? Pan Haodong has never been close to these people since he has traveled through so many worlds. Lao Tzu and Yuanshi in Sanqing are too cautious. The two saints in the West have no profit and can''t get up early. It''s hard to recognize them! Chapter 1056 "When..." "Dong..." The sound of bells and drums suddenly sounded in the sky and the earth. The whole wasteland seemed to be awakened at this moment. The evil spirit between heaven and earth suddenly became restless like boiling water at this moment. Up to now, the key to the battle between the Lich and the witch has finally come out! This is a major event that countless flood and famine creatures are looking forward to. Who is the future flood and famine subject to? Demon clan? Or the witch? Of course, it is more likely that both sides will lose. In ancient times, the three ethnic groups competed for hegemony over the flood and famine and ended in failure. This is a good example. Anyone with a clear eye can see that it is not a good thing to strive for hegemony over the flood and famine. Because this is related to the interests of all great powers, and no one wants a supreme emperor on his head. One Taoist ancestor is enough! In the heaven, as soon as the Eastern Emperor rang the chaotic clock in his hand, the crisp bell spread all over the heaven. Countless demon families quickly gathered and finally gathered into trillion demon soldiers. This is a life and death battle between the Lich and the Lich. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. The Lich will naturally use up all its strength. If you dare not work, you will be despised by the whole demon family. Many powerful demons subconsciously looked at the demon master Kunpeng. It''s no secret that this guy has a heart of no surrender. The reason why he didn''t move him. But it''s because the demon master is strong and has no direct evidence. Moreover, Kunpeng is not alone. The big demons in the North Sea are dominated by them, which is an indispensable part of the demon family. Dijun stood in the Lingxiao temple, looked at the trillions of demon soldiers in the sky, and shouted: "children of the demon family, today we will fight to the death with the witch family. We hope you will do your best to fight for our demon family to dominate the flood and wasteland, and kill all the witches." "No one left!" "No one left!" "No one left!" Hundreds of billions of demon soldiers shouted, and their sound penetrated the world. The flood was shocked. They not only felt the incomparably powerful gas of killing, but also felt the demon family''s determination to destroy the witch family. The war was imminent. Outside the Pangu hall, tens of billions of Lich troops were assembled. Dijiang looked at the heaven, raised his fist to the sky, and shouted, "Lich son, the day of the decisive battle is today. Kill the Lich family and let the heaven and earth created by the Father God become the world of our Lich family. Kill! " When Emperor Jiang drank violently, the real body of wanzhang zuwu immediately soared up, and other zuwu immediately turned into the real body of zuwu to keep up, followed by tens of billions of Wu family army. The figure that covers the sky and blocks out the sun is enough to illustrate the scale and tragedy of the war. Everywhere is a battlefield. When the Lich armies collide with each other, the world will be like a blood rain. The blood rain converges into a river and I don''t know where it will eventually flow. And this is just the beginning Soldier to soldier, general to general, handsome to handsome. There are also various people and horses of witches and witches to control the array, hysterical output, hard encounter, a face-to-face Kung Fu, there are countless broken limbs and disabled bodies falling from the sky. At this moment, any Sanxian of Da Luo Jinxian level will be hanged by the Qi field carried by the Lich army and become a bloody rain. Even quasi holy powers are in danger of falling. Only saints can protect themselves and move freely in the war, but this is only under the condition of not provoking the attack of witches. "The demon clan''s son Lang listens to the order, the big star array on Sunday, up!" With Dijun''s violent drinking, countless star flags spread all over the sky, and countless demon families entered their positions. Dijun, Taiyi, Xihe, Changxi, Kunpeng and many demon saints entered the array one after another. The stars of the sky seemed to be attracted all at once. The Kung Fu of a large array was put out in just a moment. It can be seen that the demon family has worked hard on the sky star array and rehearsed countless times. Not only that, the origin of the stars in the sky is stronger, and the power of the big array is much stronger than before. Such a large array shocked all living beings in the wilderness. The power of the big array of stars in the sky in the past was only twenty or thirty percent of that at the moment. So terrible! Emperor Jiang looked at the demon family''s sky and stars array, and his face was a little dignified. He shouted, "Twelve Gods and evil array, get up!" Pan Haodong''s ten uncles and sisters in law, as well as the newly cultivated unknown ancestral witch, each held a sky god magic flag and stood in a fixed position. The evil spirit between heaven and earth was gathered all at once, which made people look at it quickly. All living beings in the wilderness understand that not only the Zhou Tian star array of the demon family has not been fully output before, but also the Twelve Gods and evil array of the witch family has not been fully output, because in the past, it has not reached the point of either you or me. From the degree and quantity of gathering the evil spirits of heaven and earth, it can be seen that a battle between dragons and tigers is about to begin. The collision between starlight and evil spirit made heaven and earth a mess. Countless Lich armies died under the impact of the collision. The twelve ancestors saw the deaths and injuries of their people and immediately decided to fight, "Pangu real body, gather!" Infinite evil Qi gradually gathered in the center of the array. The twelve ancestors showed their true body of Dharma one after another, and then merged into one. Infinite evil Qi poured into it, and finally formed an indomitable strong man. Pangu real body. All living beings in the wilderness were shocked. Seeing Pangu''s real body for the second time was far more amazing than last time. Pangu really deserves to be the great God who created the world. Even if it is only the virtual shadow condensed by the witch family, it can make life out of the heart of worship and sincere service. "Axe..." The infinite evil spirit condenses in one place, and a seemingly real and virtual black axe gradually takes shape. There is only an endless smell of evil spirit and destruction on the axe, because the witch robbery has entered the decisive moment. This time, the evil spirit between heaven and earth is stronger, and the axe has become more solid. The giant looked up at the sky star array above, waved his axe and shouted, "cut!" A terrible axe light cut into the sky. What''s more shocking is that the place where the axe light passed was startling and ripples. Even the space was almost cut open. Emperor Jun looked at the axe light, gritted his teeth and shouted, "the stars fall, destroy the sky, destroy the earth, fall!" All the star flags burst open at once, turned into countless meteors, and hit the axe light and Pangu array. This is the last means that emperor Jun prepared for Pangu''s real body. "Boom..." The huge impact resounded through the heaven and earth. From a distance, it was like a huge mushroom cloud exploding between the heaven and earth. The only difference was that where the mushroom passed, everything turned into fly ash, and countless liches were affected and turned into dust because they were too close. When the mushroom cloud disappeared, everything on the battlefield became clear. Only with this blow, the Lich and Lich families were severely damaged. The Lich family lost hundreds of billions of demon soldiers and several demon gods. There are only three of the four demon gods left. They are Baize, Yingzhao and Jimeng. The Lich family is not much better. The big array of stars in the sky of the Lich family is gone, and the big array of Twelve Gods and evil spirits of the Lich family is broken. The newly cultivated unknown ancestor witch falls on the spot. It is most appropriate to use an unknown person to describe it. The cards of both sides have been shown. The Lich has not taken advantage of anything, so there is only blood shopping left. At the moment, the two witches have killed red eyes. It''s hard for anyone to come Chapter 1057 Not Zhoushan airspace. Dijiang stared coldly at Dijun in the demon family army. Although the axe before the destruction of Pangu''s real body killed hundreds of billions of demon family army, the last blow of Zhoutian star array also defeated Pangu''s real body and broke the Twelve Gods and evil array. At the same time, countless children of the witch family died under the fall of stars, which can be said to be both defeated and injured. It''s hard for anyone. And Dijun Although Pangu''s axe was wiped out by the falling stars, he still killed hundreds of billions of demon families, and tens of thousands of demon families, including several of the ten demon gods, fell. However, these demon gods bear amazing karma. It would be strange if they could survive under this axe. Bai Ze, Ying Zhao and Ji Meng estimated that they would soon follow suit. Now that the battle lines of both sides are broken, we can only compete with each other to see who has bigger and harder fists. With the cry of killing, the two Lich families collided again. The sky and the earth were centered on Buzhou mountain. The scene of Lich fighting could be seen everywhere. It seemed that heaven and earth had become a Shura region. It was shocking to see all the wild creatures. However, the most striking nature is the battle between the top level of the demon clan and the ancestral witch, which is the place where the victory of this war is decided. Dijun was holding a sword to kill witches and holding candles against Jiuyin and Qiang Liang. Taiyi fought against Dijiang, Jumang and other ancestral witches alone. Kunpeng controlled Dijun''s Hetu Luoshu to block Zhu Rong and Gonggong, while Xihe and Changxi led the remaining three demon gods to fight with the other five ancestral witches, and the scene was glued. This war has attracted worldwide attention, and natural saints are no exception. Nuwa looked at the wound of the Lich war in the emperor Wa''s day. Because the elder brother Fuxi died at the hands of the demon family, she especially wanted to see Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi fall. As for the other demons. As the former demon family wa emperor, Nu Wa still couldn''t bear it. However, Sanqing and the two saints in the West are distracted from looking at her and preventing her from doing anything. Even if they have the intention to preserve some demon blood, they can''t do it. They can only obey their fate. The witch war lasted for several months, and the war was always stuck. There was no victory or defeat. The wasteland was covered with broken limbs and arms, and the blood of the five internal organs splashed everywhere and danced all over the sky. Countless offensive Lingbao came out in the air, and all kinds of forbidden spells were produced all over the sky like fireworks. The roaring sound kept telling the cruelty of the war. There are mountains of corpses in heaven and earth, and the Lich families are seriously damaged. The battle in the core area also gradually began to distinguish the victory and defeat. The war lasted so long that it consumed a lot of mana and energy. Inadvertently, the victory and defeat were already divided. The first to fall is naturally the remaining demon gods Yingzhao and Jimeng. Although they are the think tanks of the demon family, they are a little different in terms of battle. They can live to the present, which can be called miracles. Finally, only one demon God in Baize survived, and the zuwu side also paid a great price. A zuwu fell because of the temporary counterattack of the demon God. Xihe and Changxi, the goddess of the lunar star, were ruthlessly killed by the ancestral witch. Next to the body, the Lingbao moon golden wheel automatically flew to the lunar star and waited for the next master. And Kunpeng? At the end of the battle, the slippery old guy saw that the people of the Lich family were killing less and less, and made a shameless decision for the Lich family. He took away several loyal men with emperor Jun''s hetuluo book and fled the battlefield Looking at the candle Jiuyin and Qiang Liang who wanted to kill himself, di Jun angrily said with a smile: "he has dominated the flood and famine for tens of thousands of years, but in the end, it is empty, empty, ha ha..." The laughter just fell. Dijun blew himself up. Holding a candle, Jiuyin and Qiang Liang died together. Seeing that emperor Jun blew himself up and died with the two ancestral witches, Tai was very sad. He said to several ancestral witches, such as emperor Jiang and Jumang, who were still fighting with him, "in that case, let''s die together!" Taiyi, who had been fighting for a long time, chose the same action as Dijun and killed Dijiang, Jumang and other ancestral witches in the way of self explosion. When the main forces of the two Lich families died together, there was a sudden Qingming between heaven and earth, and the evil spirit between heaven and earth slowly dispersed. The Honghuang creatures breathed a sigh of sadness, and the quantitative robbery was finally over. The mass robbery started with the Lich and the Terran. Now it ends with the loss of both Lich and the Terran. It is also a cycle of cause and effect. After the disaster. The remaining soldiers of the two Lich families also stopped one after another. Under this battle, the two Lich families were completely damaged, and there were less than tens of millions left. The witch clan is even worse, leaving only a million people. Suddenly, two figures stood up from the corpse pile. When the people of the witch family saw it, they were all overjoyed. One of them was the zuwu Gonggong who flew out after the explosion of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Another It was xuanming who almost died at the hands of Xihe and Changxi and was rescued by Pan Haodong who came secretly. His sister-in-law. In fact, Mr. Pan can save more people. However, if the twelve ancestral witches leave three or four, or even five or six, it is equivalent to the witch family winning the battle. Don''t say that heaven doesn''t allow it, even saints won''t allow it. Each of the twelve ancestral witches has the posture of a saint who tries to prove the Tao. One or two of them are suffering from serious problems, not to mention the number? After all, the ancestral witch has already made a sage of the sage. There are several sages who are trying to prove the Tao. Has it not been the witch has the final say? Therefore, there will be no saint''s permission. Even the two in front of us. Seeing xuanming and Gonggong, the people of the witch family suddenly found the backbone. However, before they gathered around zuwu, they heard zuwu Gonggong say to pan Haodong and xuanming: "brother-in-law, I now officially betroth my little sister xuanming to you as a brother and take care of her for us." Leave an inexplicable remark. Gonggong looked at the bloody Buzhou mountain. He began to cry from his heart: "the demon family is dead and the witch family is declining. What else can I use this Buzhou mountain!" Gonggong''s voice fell, showing zuwu''s real body. Before everyone reacted, he bumped into Buzhou mountain. "Big brother ~ ~" Xuanming was very sad and wanted to fly over, but he was grabbed by Pan Haodong. He couldn''t move forward for half a minute. Buzhou mountain collapsed at the waist, and the earth collapsed. The water of the endless Tianhe poured down. Wuzhou mountain flowed into the wasteland, causing a huge flood. I don''t know how many creatures drowned! The number of surviving Lich two decreased sharply again. Pan Haodong, who has been granted a saint''s cultivation, can only make every effort to seal the gap if he wants to protect the only remaining witch family. Just for a moment. His face began to turn pale. It''s not easy to seal the sky and stop the collapse! It''s OK to say that the saint''s cultivation was not granted, but now... He held on for a second and his face became pale. Fortunately, the Buzhou mountain was broken by Gonggong, causing the collapse of heaven and earth. It was a matter of crisis and famine. Nuwa Sanqing and the two saints of the West rushed over at the same time. Chapter 1058 The world collapsed and the flood and famine fell into great disaster. The six saints under the Taoist ancestral seat rushed over at the same time. Lao Tzu was the first to arrive. At the moment of escaping from the void, he called out the Tai Chi diagram to block the holes in the sky and prevent the water from pouring out of the Milky way. Pan Haodong immediately withdrew his mind. Then he collapsed in the dark because of excessive mental consumption. Originally, xuanming, who wanted to continue to lead the remnant of the Lich clan and fight with the remnant of the Lich clan until the last soldier, had to give up the idea of dying together. While holding his brother-in-law, he greeted the subordinates of the Lich clan and returned to the Pangu temple to survive. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the leader of Tongtian cult immediately appeared. The former brushed his hand and collected half of the Buzhou mountain, while the latter moved the demon clan that had not dispersed to another place. Then, Nuwa, Jieyin and zhunti "Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, in a rage, they bumped into Buzhou mountain, resulting in the collapse of the earth. If you don''t plug this hole, there will be no peace in the flood and famine. Can you have a way?" Although the Tai Chi diagram can block the hole in the sky all the time, it is Laozi''s congenital treasure. You can''t just stay here to block the sky! It''s too extravagant to block the sky with the most precious treasure. "Big brother, we can find some materials and block the heavenly eye after smelting." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun took away half of the Buzhou mountain. In fact, he had the idea of blocking the sky. Unfortunately, after the fall of Buzhou mountain, the will of father Pangu disappeared. It is not enough to block the sky, but it is a good material for refining utensils. "Don''t look for it. I have colorful God stones that can be used to mend the sky." Finish. Nu Wa directly took out the heaven and earth tripod, threw the multicolored divine stone into the tripod, urged the mana and returned to the yuan. Every time she refined a multicolored stone, she directly waved it to integrate it into the edge of the hole in the sky. The hole began to shrink until it disappeared. At this time, there was a piece of multicolored stone left in the heaven and earth tripod. Nu Wa thought about it and threw it onto the desolate East China Sea. "The third younger brother, younger martial sister Nuwa, although she has used colorful stones to mend the sky, she is still a little uneasy because of the lack of Optimus in the famine. Go to the north polar region. There is a mysterious turtle whose limbs can be used to support the sky." In fact, I can go there by myself. It''s just that mending the sky is good for the famine. I''ve blocked the sky with Tai Chi and divided some merits and virtues. There''s no need to continue to share. Beheading xuangui is destined to be the thing that Tongtian should do. Because one of the blood vessels of xuangui, he will become a disciple of a saint. If Lao Tzu is beheaded, he will have to accept the cause and effect. At some time in the future, he will accept the virgin turtle spirit as his disciple. "Big brother, wait a minute. I''ll cut off the limbs of the Xuan turtle." After a while, Tongtian returned with the limbs of the Black Turtle, and then used his magic power to stand in the four directions of southeast and West Africa. In this way, the world was stable. Then the six saints looked at the congenital treasure chaotic clock one after another. Emperor Jun''s hetuluo book has been swept away by Kunpeng, while chaos clock stayed in place and did not escape into chaos after Taiyi exploded. This is a congenital treasure. Even the saints have hot eyes and can''t take it for themselves. For a time, the atmosphere was a little stalemate. We all want and are saints. Naturally, we can''t shine our fists directly when we encounter good things as before. Whoever has a big fist and a harder one can take it away. Although this principle will not change after becoming holy, it should be added up before starting. "Ladies and gentlemen, this chaotic clock is a part of Pangu''s axe and should be in the charge of my Sanqing." Lao Tzu took the lead to speak and seize morality. Although we all know that his words are just an excuse and not very tenable, they are more or less an excuse. "Elder martial brother, what you said is wrong. This is the thing of the sun god. Dijun and the Eastern Emperor fell behind and should be handed over to the next Sun God." Nuwa then said, "my third brother can control the true fire of the sun from childhood. He has boundless merit and virtue, and he can inherit the throne of the sun god." "It''s better to give it to Dijun''s young son. He is at least three legged golden black, a natural sun god bird and a nephew of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Besides, how can the treasure of the demon family be inherited by the guardian of the human race? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun always felt that pan Haodong had something against himself. He himself had treasures such as heaven and earth pagoda, canglan jade pendant and holy seal, and then left the chaotic clock to each other. In the future, the sage had to ponder over whether to fight against him. "No, this treasure is destined for the West and should belong to my western religion." Although the western religion founded by zhunti and Jieyin has not yet become Buddhism, there is a chance that Buddhism should have a mantra. "The treasure of our east, how can you have fate with the west?" The leader of Tongtian cult gave zhunti a cold stare and learned from Tongtian''s mouth on his journey to the West that he would be planted in the hands of the two saints of the West and his two brothers in the future. He doesn''t like anyone. Especially like to go to the east to play the autumn wind. As for big brother and second brother? Millions of years of brotherhood can''t turn a blind eye immediately after knowing something. He is just guarding against the two brothers and will not cut off his family relationship. "Who should it be with?" Then he retorted. The leader of Tongtian cult looked at the saints and finally turned his eyes to Nu Wa and grinned: "I think Nu Wa''s younger martial sister is right. This treasure should be inherited by the next Sun God." Lao Tzu and Yuanshi looked at each other. The third brother''s head is Watt, and he even helps outsiders? Treasure! Is it bad for your three brothers? "Thank you, senior brother." Nu Wa was stunned and thanked her again and again. Although she doesn''t know why Tongtian helps herself, she can see from Tongtian''s attitude that the other party is not talking about playing, but really wants to give the chaotic clock to the third brother. Yuanshi Tianzun angrily scolded, "third brother, are you confused? This is the property of the Father God. It has been lent to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi for so many years. It should be returned to us. " "This thing has something to do with me." Then zhunti stated his position again. It can be seen that they are sure of the chaotic clock potential. If there were no differences in Sanqing, their attitude might not be so firm, but now? There are contradictions within Sanqing. Tongtian stands on Nuwa''s side. There are two saints on each side. The ultimate attribution of chaotic clock depends on which of them has stronger means. When the six saints had a dispute over the chaotic clock, a large cloud of merit and virtue fell from the sky. On the way down, it was divided into four parts, of which the largest one fell on Nu Wa. The other three fell on Lao Tzu, Tongtian, and pan Haodong, who was taken to the Pangu temple. At that time, in order to protect the witch family from any loss, he used his mind to block the pouring weak water and save many flood and wasteland creatures. If he made meritorious contributions, he would be rewarded. Although the way of heaven was only calculating the tunnel and humanity, he handled some things in a kind way. With merit falling. Daozu Hongjun flashed out of thin air, waved the chaotic clock into chaos, and said to the saints, "the chaotic clock has completed its mission. When you escape into chaos, you will never escape from the world." "Now there is no one of the two Lich families, and they are unable to take care of the famine. We should establish a heavenly court to maintain the order of the famine." "Good!" Chapter 1059 For a moment, the saints gathered in Zixiao palace. After the six saints under the door take their seats. Daozu Hongjun said, "witches have a destiny to take charge of heaven and earth and customize order for all living beings. Unfortunately, they failed to seize the opportunity and followed the footsteps of the three ancient tribes." "Heaven cannot be without a master. This is where heaven lies. Can you have someone to live in heaven?" Nuwa Sanqing and the two saints in the West did not reply. They don''t accept students very much now. Although they have established education, they don''t have to accept students immediately. This is not the beginning of classes to teach students, and teaching is over. Saints care about their faces. If the disciples are not gifted, it will be useless to teach for many years. It is inevitable that they will be gossip, so they need to be careful. "Master, I think your two boys are good. They have served you for many years. There is no credit or hardship." Tongtian has long known the candidate in Hongjun''s mind. It would be a waste of time and simply be a natural person. After all, so far, only the two children of Daozu are the most suitable except their own sworn brothers. Haotian, yaochi and their sage peers can call elder martial brothers and Taoist friends. They can talk to anyone in Tianting. Master Daozu is behind him, and most of Honghuang''s great energy will give face. "Well, Haotian and yaochi, come here. In the future, one of you will be in charge of the heavenly court for the Jade Emperor and the other queen mother will assist the Jade Emperor." Finish. Daozu took out a mirror and told the boy, "this is the best Lingbao Haotian mirror in nature. You can see the heavens and help you supervise heaven and earth." Without waiting for Haotian''s reply, he took out a phoenix hairpin and a nut core again: "this is the Phoenix hairpin and flat peach nut core, I''ll give it to you!" "Thank you, sir!" The two boys bowed down together. When they got up again, their body shape completely changed. Haotian looked like a middle-aged man. He looked mature and dignified. Yaochi is dignified and has the image of a mother in the world. After arranging the candidates to enter the heaven, Hongjun shut up and directly got up to leave. Haotian and yaochi sent them out. "Thanks for your recommendation, senior brother." "It doesn''t matter. I think the master also has this idea. Otherwise, one of my disciples can''t have such a big face. You can do things well and come to teach me when you encounter difficulties in the future." After the Lich robbery. The next mass robbery is the Fengshen mass robbery caused by Haotian and yaochi crying to Daozu that no one in Tianting is available. We need to prepare early. Of course, the main reason for the change of quantity robbery is that the saints'' disciples made evil deeds in vain and did not respect the heaven. The leader of Tongtian sect received the news in advance. Naturally, he will not engage in Wanxian coming to Korea. After all, few of these disciples will be loyal in the future, most of them are twenty-five. If you want to accept it, you can accept some of your own disciples and attendants. It''s really unnecessary for huge external disciples. But you can preach on jin''ao Island, and all living beings can go there. In this way, when Fengshen comes, Tongtian doesn''t need to think too much. He just needs to take good care of his own disciples and attendants, and explain the disaster caused by the twelve golden immortals. Let them do it by themselves! I''m sorry I won''t accompany you. If the two brothers want to unite with the two saints of the west to make themselves, don''t blame him for being unkind. The witches and witches are defeated. The remaining forces of the Lich family follow the demon God Bai Ze and enter the northern land with very bad environment. They devote themselves to practice and don''t bother about all kinds of flood and famine. The Lich family also moves into the netherworld to help take care of it and keep it until reincarnation. Xuanming leads some subordinates to move into canglan world under the persuasion of Pingxin. Although Gonggong betrothed xuanming to pan Haodong as a brother before he knocked down Buzhou mountain. However, xuanming didn''t mean to marry pan Haodong. His ten brothers died and his sister was trapped in Youming. Xuanming didn''t think about personal marriage at this time. Xuanming doesn''t mention it. Pan Haodong naturally will not mention it. After all, he already has a calm mother. There is no need to provoke xuanming again. Half of his uncle''s instructions before his death can be completed. Take good care of xuanming, and the other half can be regarded as not listening clearly Time is in a hurry, time is long. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of years have passed. Today, the traces left by the witch war have almost been erased by time, and all ethnic groups in the flood and famine began to develop rapidly with the trend of letting a hundred flowers bloom. Among them, the Terran is the most eye-catching. Hundreds of years ago, only hundreds of millions of people in the ancestral land were killed by the demon clan. In just a few hundred years, it has soared to more than 10 billion. However, it is far from enough to dominate the flood and become the overlord of the flood and famine. In the process of developing into the protagonist of heaven and earth, the Terran needs some talented leaders. therefore. Fu Xi, who had died for many years, was quietly reincarnated. While Nu Wa and pan Haodong were planning the development of the human race, Lao Tzu, who came out of isolation after the witch war, was very clear that it was time for the human race to become the protagonist of the flood and famine because of the establishment of the people''s education. "To achieve the three emperors and five emperors and help the human race become the protagonist of heaven and earth is a great merit, but don''t be anxious. You need to figure it out slowly." I sorted out my plan, then got up and walked out. Originally, the Kunlun mountain would be very lively at this time, because Tongtian has no classes, and any ethnic origin can join the interception. However, before the final battle of the witch, Tongtian learned from Tongtian''s mouth in the western travel world that the future development line has long changed the way of accepting disciples. Some people in hair and armor who should have joined the sect lost the opportunity to join the sect, but they all had the opportunity to listen to the Tao. But these students, like 3000 zixiaoke, have no fate with Tongtian. "Third brother, is your preaching frequency too high? Talk about it once every 100 years, once for decades. Now the whole mountain is covered with hair and armor." When I entered Sanqing hall, I heard my second brother scold my third brother. "Big brother." Tongtian saluted the eldest brother, then looked at the second brother Yuanshi and said carelessly, "second brother, if you don''t like to see them and think they are inconvenient, I can move out and give you a clean place." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor was speechless. Because I like peace, I let my third brother leave and spread it out. I can''t be told anything. Moreover, now he still has feelings for his third brother. He is not as crazy as he was in the God sealing period. Seeing that the second brother was speechless, I shook my head and said, "the second brother and the third brother, these minor things will be discussed later. The Terran is about to be born. We should sum up and how to make profits from them. This is a big thing." "Eldest brother, Guang Chengzi, our eldest disciple, is destined to be emperor Xuanyuan and can be an emperor teacher." "Eldest brother, Duobao, our eldest disciple, can guide the emperor to taste herbs, make contributions to the human race and seek merit." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tongtian expressed its position one after another. They are all saints. The development track of the human race can be clearly calculated by pinching fingers. They have merit and virtue in helping the three emperors and five emperors. Naturally, they want to seek some benefits for the disciples. I touched my chin, nodded and said, "well, let our disciple xuandu help the emperor become a Taoist..." Chapter 1060 Sanqing wanted to send his disciples to help the three emperors and five emperors achieve fruit positions and gain some merit. Pan Haodong and Nu Wa had little opinion, but Lao Tzu''s request to send his disciples xuandu down the mountain to assist emperor Fu Xi was rejected. Fuxi is Nuwa''s brother, pan Haodong''s sworn brother, and a disciple of xuandu Taoism for three generations. Who is qualified to teach Fuxi? So Nu Wa gave this job directly to her third brother. Pan Haodong has strength, status and status. He is fully qualified to teach Fuxi and help him achieve the throne of emperor. Whether he can become a saint depends on Fuxi''s nature. As long as the Hongmeng purple gas is not divided into three when Fuxi preaches, leaving two to the local emperor Shennong and the human emperor Xuanyuan, the probability of Fuxi preaching becoming a saint is still quite large. As for Fu Xi''s exclusive possession of Hongmeng purple gas, resulting in the subsequent local emperors and human emperors, when preaching, they can only achieve the peak cultivation of quasi saints, not sub saints? This doesn''t need to be considered at all. Is a complete Terran Saint better than the three sub saints? After the reincarnation of Fuxi''s true spirit, that is the true human race. After preaching and becoming holy, that is the sage of the human race, who can obtain the spiritual luck of the human race and protect the existence of the human race. It''s better than in the original track. The Hongmeng purple Qi of the red cloud is moved by the Taoist ancestors. One point is divided into three and left to the three human emperors. Although the emperor, the underground emperor and the human emperor all became second saints because of this, and they can work together to deal with a saint, they only entangled with the saint for a period of time. If they really want to fight, they are certainly not as good as the saint. Otherwise, the three emperors and five emperors of the Terran will not be trapped in the fire cloud cave. It''s called sitting in the fire cloud cave to guard the Terran''s gas transportation. Isn''t it that the Taoist ancestor is afraid that the Terran''s strength is too strong and the blood demon and witch will dominate the flood and famine? The reason why human princesses such as Fuxi, Shennong and Emperor Xuanyuan accept the arrangement of fate is, in the final analysis, that their fists are not hard enough Therefore, when assisting Fuxi in proving the throne of the emperor of Taoism, pan Haodong has always been on guard against Daozu''s secret action. Perhaps Hongjun was afraid that doing too much would cause pan Haodong''s strong reaction, so he never left Zixiao palace, nor did he arrange Sanqing and the two saints of the west to do things. There is no interference from external factors. With the help of the guardian of the Terran, Fu Xi easily became the first co owner of the Terran, and did something beneficial to the development of the Terran with the Hetu Luo book "borrowed" by Pan Haodong from Kunpeng to guide the Terran to a new era. According to the changes of heaven and earth, he invented the divination eight diagrams and created words, ending the history of "tying ropes and recording events". He also tied rope into a net to catch birds and hunt. He invented Se and created a song Less than a millennium. With his own contribution to the human race, Fu Xi demonstrated the emperor fruit position of the human race, successfully integrated the purple Qi of Hongmeng and became a saint. So far, the nine saints of Honghuang returned. Daozu Hongjun, Sanqing, the two saints of the west, Fuxi Nuwa, and Pingxin empress. Nine is the pole of the number. When Fu Xi preached and became holy, many great powers became salted fish, as if they had lost their dreams and began to neglect practice. Because their last hope was gone. Of course, these are unimportant trifles. Pan Haodong didn''t care. After his eldest brother Fuxi became holy, the development of the human race was on the right track, and he and his women didn''t need to worry about it. Therefore, he took the three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Youji, Lin Mei and others to start a journey to the wasteland. I know who wakes up first in a big dream. I don''t know. It has been more than 90000 years since Pan Haodong came to the wasteland. Although it is still thousands of years away from the release of cultivation, he has had enough. The heart of returning home is like an arrow on the string. therefore. He sent Bai Suzhen, Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Lin Mei and others who had become quasi saints into the canglan world and came to Zixiao palace without stopping. Of course, when he entered Zixiao palace, he made full preparations. The giant Nu Wa bodyguard composed of five Nu Wa is indispensable. "Why are you here?" Hongjun sat on the jade plate of creation, motionless, like a statue. He has completely integrated the Tao, more and more like a puppet, completely losing his ID. "Daozu, I''m going to leave the famine in the near future. It''s time to remove the seal you imposed on me." Pan Haodong went straight to the theme and planned to finish his work. He went back to the netherworld, cooked several big tables of delicious food for his relatives and friends, and left the wasteland. "When the time of 100000 years comes, the seal will be solved naturally. Why bother?" the Taoist priest replied faintly. Pan Haodong frowned: "isn''t it different to untie it now?" "No, the sage''s golden words say that if you seal for 100000 years, you can''t seal for one more day or one less day." Tao Zu Hongjun''s position is firm. If you seal for 100000 years, you must seal for 100000 years. Even if pan Haodong can''t stay and wants to leave the famine, he can''t use the holy mana until the day comes. Of course, the reason why Daozu did this is mainly to use the power of heaven as the coordinate. As long as the seal on Pan Haodong is still there, Hongjun will feel no matter which side of the world the other party enters. That''s his purpose. Pan Haodong obviously guessed these problems, otherwise he wouldn''t have brought the giant Nu Wa to be a bodyguard. "Taoist friend, can''t you really accommodate?" The giant Nu Wa narrowed her eyes and was filled with cold. "No." Daozu shook his head. Both sides are tough and the battle is imminent. "Can the system, leaving the wasteland, cut off the induction left by Hongjun on me?" "Yes." Pan Haodong was relieved to get a systematic response. Then he asked, "can you remove the seal in one step?" "It''s OK, but it''s not necessary. When the time comes, the seal will be lifted naturally. In the next journey, the seal cultivation will be good for you." The system does not recommend unsealing. Pan Haodong didn''t insist. He won''t die anyway. Besides, he doesn''t have the strength to bind chickens. He also has talent and ability to use. Just seal the seal of Saint cultivation! "Aunt, let''s go!" "The seal doesn''t understand?" "I don''t understand." "... well, listen to you." Leave Zixiao palace. Pan Haodong and the giant Nu Wa fled directly into the netherworld. They saw that the giant Nu Wa was divided into five and turned into five different Nu Wa empresses. They gathered around him and asked why they left the seal. Until we knew that the seal of Zu would not have an impact on Dong''Er, the five empresses Nuwa just turned their eyes to delicious food and sent Mr. Pan to do this and that. They were not polite at all. Of course, you''re welcome. Soon after, the leader of Tongtian cult and the queen mother of the west, as well as the human Saint emperor Fuxi, hurried to feel the netherworld and attended pan Haodong''s farewell dinner. This meal lasted for several months. With the rise of food and wine, the queen mother of the West will send her maid to sing and dance for the fun of the people. How happy! Chapter 1061 1994, early March. Pan Haodong, who brought more than 97000 years in the famine, returned to Hong Kong to integrate the world. It has only been less than ten days, and there has been little change, but his mentality has changed greatly. The vicissitudes of nearly 100000 years witnessed the birth of the human race, the defeat of witches and the sanctification of Nuwa in Sanqing. There are also two saints in the west, who are not good enough to become saints, so they set 48 great aspirations, and a group of people who can hate heaven''s injustice and can''t get Hongmeng purple gas to become saints. However, the deepest impact on Pan Haodong is the massacre of the human race by the demon family and the tragedy of the witch war. He needs to relax for a while and adjust his mood. Therefore, after spending some time in the work of the criminal and security department, he came to Dongfang Group to study artificial people with Dr. Shala and Professor Jiang. Although this technology is relatively mature, Professor Jiang and Dr. Shala can cooperate to create powerful artificial people. More powerful than Li Zexing, the ever-changing star. However, under the special research and transformation of Pan Haodong, the artificial human technology has still been greatly improved, and there is a faint extension to the artificial human technology of Longzhu Only halfway through the study, the plan was stopped by long Jiu. Because the No. 16 and No. 17 man-made people studied by Pan Haodong are too powerful. They are so powerful that experts such as Chen Jiaju and a Xing are not opponents. Only Hu Hui, long Jiu and Yazi have the ability to stop and dismantle man-made people. Once such a man gets out of control, the consequences are terrible. Only after this. The scientific research department of Dongfang Group has become a forbidden area for pan Haodong. Long Jiu is really afraid that his men will mess around, and studies artificial people like gods and demons. He can''t do research to adjust his mood. Mr. Pan can only live a boring and boring life of rich people. He goes to the police headquarters to work in the morning. In the afternoon, he either goes fishing with his secretary or drives alone to see the three sisters in Lan street. Or go home and take the children! Boring and boring. After a long time of leisure after returning from the wasteland, pan Haodong met an interesting thing. As like as two peas, a famous musician named Ma you came to Hong Kong to hold a solo concert. The result was that Chen Jiaju was the same as Tang Xin. The girl who called Tang Xin mistook the husband and was in the street to entangle Chen Jiaju. When Mei Mei rushed to pan Haodong''s office and denounced Chen Jiaju for cheating, pan Haodong was happy after listening. Because he didn''t believe Jiaju would play with women behind Mei''s back, and he was still a woman who looked very similar to Li Jie''s wife "Madonna". Jiaju is the most loyal person. Even if he can''t control his weapons, he won''t have sex with his friend''s woman. Not even if it''s just like a friend''s woman. Pan Haodong can be sure of this. Before he became a quasi saint, he might not be able to hold the gun. Jiaju really didn''t say that. Looking at the crying may, pan Haodong handed a paper towel and said with relief, "sister-in-law, you don''t know what character Jiaju is. He can''t play with women behind your back. There must be a misunderstanding." "There can be no misunderstanding. A woman who pulls a family horse in the street is not a shameless young lady. Her father is a rich man with status." may has worked in Dongfang Technology for many years. She has been promoted all the way from a young employee to a senior executive of the group and met many rich people. Among them are the Tang family, which used to be rich but went bankrupt in recent years. Of course, although the Tang family is bankrupt, there are still 3000 nails in the rotten ship. The Tang family''s life is still very good. Tang Xin has a good figure and beautiful people. He can easily find a high paying job and live a rich life without worrying about food and clothing. "Is it possible that you recognize the wrong person?" Pan Haodong inquired with great interest. "Er..." May said in a tone. Recalling what had just happened, Jiaju seemed really innocent. She didn''t know Miss Tang. Maybe, maybe, she really recognized the wrong person. "Sister-in-law, I''ll call Jiaju and see where he is. Let''s make things clear. There is no overnight feud between husband and wife. Just let it go." "Please." "Ho ~ ~ what''s the relationship between us and talk about this?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows at may, who gave him a big white eye. They are not brothers and sisters, but more like brothers and sisters. The relationship is really very intimate. Meeting and hugging have long been the norm. Just now, may held pan Haodong and cried for a long time. "Jiaju, where are you now?" As like as two peas in the The Kowloon Hotel, I met a person who was very interesting and almost the same as me. Ah Dong, where is Amy now? I just had a misunderstanding with your sister-in-law, please take her over. "OK, you wait." In half an hour. Kowloon Hotel, in a presidential suite. Miss Tang, as may said before, is sitting awkwardly next to a man in a suit and shoes with a gentle big nose called ma you, a famous musician from Meijia. He looks like a foal. That''s true. In particular, the big nose is almost carved out of the same mold. "Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry just now. I accidentally recognized the wrong person." Tang Xin said apologetically to Chen Jiaju, "to be honest, you and my boyfriend are really like sitting together, just like twins." "Twins?" Chen Jiaju and Ma you were shocked. When they met, they both seemed to have a special telepathy, as if they met a close relative. Are they twins? "Dong, me and him...?" Chen Jiaju subconsciously looks at Pan Haodong. If the saint''s accomplishments have not been sealed, pan Haodong can pinch his fingers. Now! He grinned: "Jiaju, technology is so developed now. I want to know if you have a relationship. Just go to the hospital for identification." "Yes!" Chen Jiaju suddenly patted his thigh and got up and said, "let''s go to the hospital." "OK." Ma you smiled and nodded. Obviously, he also wanted to know whether he and Chen Jiaju were really related by blood. Identification takes several working days. However, money can make the devil push the mill. Under Ma you''s money offensive, they got the report the next evening. After the identification of authoritative institutions, Chen Jiaju and Ma you are indeed related by blood. During this period, Chen Jiaju also looked through the files and found that his mother, when she gave birth to twins, sent out one because she was unable to raise two children. in other words. Ma you is really his twin brother. The brothers met again, with sadness and joy. It''s just that Amy and Tang Xin suffer. Every time they get close to their husband and boyfriend, they have to carefully observe whether they are each other. They are afraid of accidentally holding the wrong person and causing embarrassing events. Fortunately, Ma you doesn''t intend to live in Hong Kong City, otherwise may will be the first two, and she can''t be irritable. Chapter 1062 "Ding, congratulations on the host''s return to the DC world and launch the marriage recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to the west coast to recognize Superman ''Clark Kent'' as nephew. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It will complete the task within three months. Reward: krypton spacecraft 5. Attribute points 5000, 300 dollars. Option 2: go to metropolis to recognize the female reporter ''Louise lane'' as a righteous younger sister. The difficulty of recognizing relatives is D, and complete the task within three months. Reward: press card, attribute point 300, 300000 dollars. Option 3: go to the Milky Way sky to recognize ''Zod'' as a righteous brother. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is difficult to complete the task within three months. Reward: krypton fleet 1. Attribute point 4000 Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " After staying in Hong Kong Comprehensive world for more than three months, he felt that his state was almost adjusted. Pan Haodong started his shuttle trip again. Unexpectedly, he returned to DC world. Choosing Superman as his nephew, pan Haodong was not in a hurry to complete the task. Instead, he wrapped himself with his mind, opened the biological force field, turned into a skyrocket shell, and came to Borneo with a "whoosh" from his beautiful home. Since he and his daughter-in-law Diana established the South China country a hundred years ago. After a century of vicissitudes, Pancheng, the capital of Nanhua, has become a famous metropolis in the world. Tens of millions of people come to Pancheng every year. Tourism alone has provided Nanhua with tens of billions of dollars in GDP. As the only developed country in Nanyang, Nanhua has a very high voice in Nanyang Of course, these are not things that pan Haodong should worry about. When he returned to the Ziwei palace where the queen of Nanhua lived, his heart was a little uneasy. He left for hundreds of years. During this period, he only summoned Diana several times. His daughter-in-law must be very angry. We have to find a way to coax her. With an extremely uneasy mood, pan Haodong entered the Ziwei palace. Before he started, he was stopped by two female bodyguards who had lived for at least 100 years but looked only in their twenties. The two Chinese faces are the ninth layers of the nine Yin manual, and the distance from the eleventh level is not far away. One of them, a woman with a sword with a broken chest, stared at Pan Haodong coldly and scolded, "who dare to break into the Queen''s residence without permission?" "Dongxiang, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. Don''t you even know me?" Pan Haodong smiled and looked at the two maidens in front of him with great interest. After World War I. He took his daughter-in-law Diana and bought Dutch Borneo for Jianguo. He once adopted some orphans with excellent talents and taught them martial arts and magic skills. Dongxiang is one of them. Her name. It''s all Mr. Pan''s bad taste. At that time, Mr. Pan named the four little girls spring, summer, autumn and winter incense respectively. It was Chunxiang standing with Dongxiang. As for Xiaxiang and Qiuxiang. He didn''t feel each other''s breath. Maybe he''s out on a mission, maybe he''s gone. After all, a hundred years have passed. "Are you...?" Hearing pan Haodong''s voice, Dong Xiang''s expression was a little confused and familiar. It seemed that she had heard it a long time ago, but it was not very clear. It''s perfectly understandable that I haven''t forgotten it for a hundred years. The original four incense in spring, summer, autumn and winter were all little girls. In addition to teaching them martial arts, pan Haodong didn''t meet much on weekdays, so he wasn''t very impressed. "Take a closer look." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, the two women looked over one after another. Carefully. A long time later. Dongxiang and Chunxiang step back one after another, throw away their long sword and cover their mouths with incredible faces. Then, coincidentally, he knelt down on one knee and said forcefully, "Dongxiang (Chunxiang), meet the king." "Get up!" Pan Haodong reached out his hand to pick up the two women, smiled and said, "I have already passed the throne to Diana. Don''t call me a king in the future. Call me Dongge, Shifu or childe." "Master, you''ve been away for a hundred years, which makes the queen unhappy all day. We all feel distressed after reading it. What''s the matter that needs you to leave for a hundred years?" the lively Dongxiang couldn''t help asking. "Why do children ask so many questions?" Pan Haodong avoided and didn''t answer. He turned and said, "where''s Diana?" "I''m taking a bath. We''ll take you there." Dongxiang and Chunxiang pick up the long sword on the ground, respectfully lead people into the palace and go straight to the special bathhouse of the Queen''s highness. After passing through the curtain of one door after another and entering the bathhouse, pan Haodong saw his daughter-in-law Diana, whom he had not seen for a long time, and two good-looking maidens. When the two maids in the bathhouse saw Dongxiang, they led a man in. Ignoring themselves, they instinctively protected queen Diana and stared at Pan Haodong coldly. "You all step back!" Before Sixiang could speak, Diana began to order. "Yes." four After the four women left. Diana walked out of the bathhouse and pretended to help the man take off his clothes and take a bath. As a result, she untied a few buttons and couldn''t help punching the man directly into the bathhouse. Mr. Pan knew he was wrong and didn''t fight back. Diana, of course, was reluctant to beat her man, but after a few symbolic blows, she hugged each other without saying a word. This hug is half a day. That night, Diana''s bedroom. Pan Haodong grabbed a bunch of grapes and said while eating: "daughter-in-law, when I come back this time, I will live for a long time to make up for the bad treatment to you over the years..." "I don''t believe it." Diana, who covered her delicate body with gauze, chewed the peach on her hand and looked very proud. The fruit they eat will be a special product of the nine Yin manual world. The juice is sweet and the spirit is full. They can prolong life and serve Diana for four years. They are lucky to get a large string. After eating, they will soar and the nine Yin classics will be raised to tenth levels. A few more strings can make you immortal. "Daughter in law, I will prove myself with facts. Please look forward to it!" When entering the famine, pan Haodong had adjusted the time ratio from one year to one year to ten thousand years, and had not adjusted it back. in other words. It is only a day in the past that he has spent 10000 years in DC world and returned to Hong Kong and other world. This time, I can really stay for a long time to make up for the debt to Diana over the past 100 years. "Husband, who are you going to marry this time? Male or female?" As pan Haodong''s daughter-in-law, Diana is always a little confused about the bad taste of men. She really doesn''t understand why her husband likes it and questions whether she wants to marry an outsider? Is it fun? Pan Haodong smiled and said, "this time it''s a man." "Who?" said Diana strangely. "Clark Kent." "The Kryptonian who lives in metropolis?" A hundred years ago, when pan Haodong left, he handed over Nanhua to his daughter-in-law to take care of the resources of a country. Diana herself was a God. Naturally, it was inevitable to set up some departments to supervise the wonders of the world. When Superman was young, he was watched by the power department of Nanhua. Chapter 1063 "Yes, it''s the Kryptonian." After a pause, pan Haodong wondered, "daughter-in-law, how do you know he''s from Krypton?" Diana smiled: "our people found a spaceship in the North Pole. There was a Kryptonian consciousness on board. I talked to him several times, and... I am God." "You are still my queen." pan Haodong added with a smile. Diana was so amused by him that she giggled and said angrily, "so, how are you going to take care of your queen tonight?" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow: "how about deep care?" "Not good." Diana is duplicity. Years away. Both husband and wife want to stick together. How can they refuse? After being tired of staying in the bedroom for several days, they went back to their mother''s house to visit their relatives with big and small bags. After a hundred years. Paradise Island, as usual, is isolated from the world. Apart from Diana and pan Haodong, no one knows that there is an undiscovered island on the sea. On it, there are a group of Amazon female soldiers, all brave and good at war and immortal. Paradise Island was created by Zeus, the king of Olympus Gods. There is a magic protection force field around the island, so that human high-tech equipment can not detect the existence of the island, so as to protect the Amazonians. The woman who lives in it is happy. Because they don''t need to consider the material in the secular world. They just need to do what they should do, and they can always maintain a young attitude. Although immortality is impossible, immortality is absolutely no problem. Of course, if you can''t leave Paradise Island. Most Amazonians on the island are not gods. Without Diana''s foundation, they have to be restricted and leave the shelter of the king of gods. They are no different from ordinary women. It''s just a lot of strength. I''ve seen my mother-in-law. Pan Haodong began to busy himself with the task of recognizing relatives. According to the dynamic map of the goal of recognizing relatives, he flew to the west coast of meijiajia, and soon after flying to the sea, he felt a sense of peeping, and his mental power expanded in an instant. Just then I found out where the sense of peeping came from. In the cockpit of a large ship similar to a fishing boat, someone is looking at himself with a telescope. The feeling of being peeped at just now obviously comes from here. Pan Haodong found that the people on the ship were staring at themselves with binoculars. In fact, the people on the ship were even more stupid. The captain drove a ship to sea. Naturally, he wanted to observe the weather well. However, when he picked up the telescope to observe, a black spot caught his attention at the junction of the sea and the sky. Take a closer look, it''s a man flying in the sky! "Impossible!" "How could someone fly in the sky?" The incredible scene in the telescope made the captain observing the weather cry out in surprise. "What happened?" People who live on the sea all year round are basically people who live with their heads tied to their trousers and belts. Maybe a storm or a tsunami buried them at the bottom of the sea. The captain suddenly began to scream, which made everyone nervous. There won''t be anything big to happen! "How could someone be flying?" "I must be dazzled." "It''s incredible." Seeing the crew around looking at themselves nervously, the captain muttered a few words in a low voice. Then he picked up his telescope again and looked ahead. Sure enough, there are still people flying in the sky. "Come and see if someone is flying in the sky at 12 o''clock right ahead?" The captain gave his telescope to a man nearby. "Someone is flying in the sky?" "How is this possible?" "The captain must be dazzled." "Eh ~ ~" A man picked up a telescope and actually saw a man flying in the sky, and flying towards his big ship. People are often full of fear of the unknown. The crew will inevitably be afraid when they see someone flying in the sky. This is normal. "Someone is flying in the sky? Can you show me?" said a man in his early thirties with a short beard, looking very interested. "Rookie, be careful, don''t break it..." Hearing the man''s words, the crew next to him hesitated a little and put the telescope into the man''s hand, but his attitude didn''t look very good. The man is a newcomer who joined the ship recently. He is a little clumsy at work, but he has great strength. Although they don''t like him, they also acquiesce in the other party''s joining the ship. "Is it true?" The man got the telescope and looked at the man who slowed down. His eyes were full of dignity. Of course, more joy. There was a feeling in my heart that I was not alone. Because he is Clark Kent, a Superman with extraordinary ability since childhood! Soon. People in the sky, land on the ship. In addition to Superman, everyone was nervous. Many of them turned out their guns and walked out of the cockpit; "Hey, who are you? Why did you get on our boat?" It may be the fear of people''s ability. Even if these crew members hold guns, they still don''t have any courage. "I''m looking for him." Pan Haodong, who fell from the sky, reached out to Clark. "Me?" Clark Kent was stunned and looked a little confused. At this time, the captain came out of the cockpit with a shotgun and said, "what are you looking for him for?" "I''m his uncle. Take him home." Uncle? Clark Kent''s expression fell into a dull moment when he heard the speech. The captain and crew looked at Clark and waited for the rookie''s answer. "I don''t know you." "And you don''t look that big." Clark hesitated for a while and finally told the truth. He really didn''t know each other and couldn''t say what others said. He wasn''t a fool. "It''s normal that you don''t know me, because I only appeared when you were a child. At that time, you were a baby and didn''t remember anything." pan Haodong solemnly explained: "Carl, you were different from them since childhood. You are not the same kind of person as me. If you want to know your life experience, go with me." "Where are you going?" "Go and see your father." Clark was a little silent and said, "OK, I''ll follow." In the cockpit, a cry suddenly came: "Hey, there is a distress signal from the west oil well. We have to go." Clark immediately turned and said, "I thought I''d go again." "No problem." Pan Haodong smiled. Superman is deeply influenced by Kent and his wife. His character is better than spider man. He has always adhered to the principle that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility and put out fires everywhere. This will hear the call for help signal from the oil well in the West. Naturally, it will not leave with a "suspected" uncle. But when the ship arrived near the oil well, a helicopter flew over from behind and warned them not to approach. "What about the people on the oil well?" "Never mind, they''re dead." Chapter 1064 The fire of offshore oil well platform is not a small matter. If it is too close, it is easy to be affected by the explosion. The captain is warned by the people in the rescue helicopter and will not approach again. After all, everyone on the platform is dead. However, Clark Kent doesn''t think so. His super audio-visual has heard the cry for help. At this time, the whole oil drilling platform was burning a heavy sky flame, which was very dangerous according to the situation. In such a dangerous situation, the new rookie even wanted to go to the rescue, which made the captain and the crew look at it one after another. This rescue work is very difficult. It is not allowed to catch yourself in if no one is rescued. After all, the rescue must be close to the oil drilling platform first. If you get to * * station, you have to sail there. It''s very dangerous. Only when the captain made up his mind to get close and help Clark, did he find that the "rookie" had left. Only pan Haodong could see that Clark was bathed in flames and had climbed up the oil drilling platform. Although those flames burned Clark''s clothes, they did not damage Clark at all. Superman has the physical quality comparable to the witch. His eyes can see through, release hot sight, and surpass breathing, super sneezing and so on. It is said that super sneezing can destroy the entire solar system, which is more terrible than pan Haodong''s current golden pupil. Of course, these are just comic settings without margins. Superman in DC Universe is not so powerful, at least not in the early stage "This gentleman, Clark seems to be missing." Said the captain. "He''s in front." Pan Haodong raised his head slightly and motioned the captain to look at the oil well platform. Watching Superman climb onto the oil drilling platform, pan Haodong didn''t mean to step in to help. With Superman''s power, he didn''t need his own help at all. In addition, he is also very interested in Superman''s constitution. For example, Superman''s power is equivalent to an invincible existence in physics. At this point, even Mr. Pan''s daughter-in-law magic nvxia has to bow down, but Superman has to kneel again with divine power and magic. I have to say, Superman''s magic resistance is a little weak. When Superman ran to save people, those people on the helicopter had already given up. However, just as these people were about to leave, suddenly someone with sharp eyes shouted to remind the driver that there was someone on the apron. With the help of Superman, the workers on the oil well platform have run out safely. Seeing these people gathered on the apron, the rescue workers on the helicopter quickly landed the plane and asked the employees of the oil company to get on the plane It''s just. When these people got on the plane, the drilling platform suddenly collapsed under heavy load. Once completely collapsed, these people will undoubtedly die, including rescue workers. A kind Superman will not sit idly by. He clenched his teeth, jumped directly over, clenched his teeth, held the collapsing steel, and his muscles were twisted. It seemed that Superman had tried his best. "Although it was a little hard, his strength continued to rise, and Clark really deserved to be Superman..." pan Haodong watched from beginning to end and didn''t mean to intervene until everyone was saved, and Superman fell into the sea and fainted because of exhaustion. Pan Haodong disappeared. Superman was unconscious in the sea because of exhaustion. He couldn''t help but flash the picture of his life from childhood to childhood. From small to large, he is different. He has infinite power, walks like the wind, and even has the ability of perspective, and his eyes can release strong heat. Originally, he had supernatural power. He should live a life of wind and rain. Unfortunately, Clark has been deeply disturbed by his special abilities since he was young. All along, his father''s education has been to let Clark hide his ability. Don''t be known by anyone. He always says that people on earth are not ready to accept these truths. Even when his father was finally swept away by the storm, he motioned Clark not to save him in public and practiced his teaching to Clark with his own life. However, under the education of his adoptive parents, Clark is a very kind person. He can''t turn a blind eye to the danger of others. Therefore, from small to large, you can''t help but secretly rescue people. More or less, you will always be found by one or two people, but you don''t admit it. Therefore, as a child, Clark was also called a freak and often bullied. I don''t know how long I slept. I thought of a lot of things from small to large. Clark slowly woke up. Only then did he find himself lying on the ice and snow. I was about to sit up, but I found a man sitting next to me. "Why are you here?" Clark wondered. "I''m your uncle. Of course I''ll stay and take care of you." Pan Haodong handed Clark a bottle of water and said, "this is the north pole, which is the place I''m going to take. Haven''t you been wondering about your life experience since childhood? I''ll uncover it today." Before you come. He talked with Superman''s father through his daughter-in-law, and asked the other party to agree to be Superman''s uncle. Otherwise, you won''t be full and run to make trouble for yourself. After all, Superman''s father''s conscious body knows a lot of things and brings Superman without persuading each other in advance. It must be something wrong with his head. "You look younger than me. How can you be my uncle?" Superman replied with an unhappy face. He always thinks of himself as an uncle. Isn''t he deliberately taking advantage of others? "I just look young. Let''s not say that. Go with me to see your father. You''ll know." Pan Haodong smiled and his kind smile made Clark angry. However, he had to follow strangers who liked to take advantage of people''s words into an ice cave. A spaceship with a strong sense of science and technology is frozen in the ice cave, which has a very intelligent control device. According to the instructions of the device, insert the portable key into the control device, Clark immediately obtained the operation authority, and then under the guidance of the intelligent program device. He met his father. A middle-aged man who looks very wise and powerful. Of course, it''s just a projection of consciousness. "I''m glad to see you grow up," said Superman''s father, regretting. "If only Lana could see all this." "Who are you?" Clark never believed that the projection of consciousness in front of him would be his father. The main reason is that the ''uncle'' next to him looks too young. "I''m your father, my biological father." Superman''s father said, "you''re the only Kryptonian on Krypton who gives birth naturally through biological reproduction." Clark looked confused. Chapter 1065 "Why did you send me here?" Clark asked a question dubiously. "Krypton is much worse than the earth''s environment. Long ago, in the era of expansion, our race visited the interstellar to find new World immigrants. This reconnaissance ship is one of them." "We set up outposts on the planet..." Clark was fascinated when Superman''s father slowly talked about the development of krypton and how to send Superman to the earth when krypton was destroyed. Pan Haodong heard the expansionism of the West in the words of Superman''s father. Throughout the whole film of Superman''s iron body, it focuses on the conflict between violent expansion and mild immigration to the earth. Put aside the villain, general Zod. Just talk about Superman. Pan Haodong reported with the greatest malice that the kind Superman who cherished the world and saved people everywhere may be the colonists who were beautifying the great sailing period. Tell the world. They bring peace, freedom and equality. Even with epoch-making high-tech weapons, they are gentle and kind. Weapons are only used to protect themselves and protect people in need of protection. The reality is quite the opposite. Through the tireless narration of Superman''s father, Clark finally accepted the identity of aliens, mainly because he couldn''t hypnotize himself and regarded himself as an earth man. Since childhood, he has been different and holds incredible power, which is different from his peers on earth. Moreover, his adoptive parents once said that he was not their child. He was a baby who came to the earth in a spaceship. He was adopted by his adoptive parents only when he landed on their farm. Therefore, Clark is not very difficult to accept the identity of aliens. What really makes him difficult to accept is pan Haodong. A young man who looks only in his twenties and has no more beard than him, how can he be his uncle? This is ridiculous. "Father, is he really my uncle?" Superman''s father looked back at Pan Haodong, nodded solemnly and said, "yes, child, he is your uncle." Clark said helplessly, "I can''t believe it." "But that''s the truth." Superman father stressed. The reason why he did this was simply to make his children live better on earth. It''s much better to recognize an uncle with status and unfathomable strength, with a queen''s aunt, than to be the adopted son of a farm woman. If anything happens to Clark in the future, Martha Kent can''t protect him. "All right!" Clark sighed. Then he turned and looked at Pan Haodong and shouted, "uncle, uncle." "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task." "Reward: krypton spacecraft 5. Attribute points 5000, 300 dollars. " The task was completed quickly. When Clark accepted pan Haodong''s uncle identity, both he and his father had a sense of familiarity with pan Haodong at the same time, as if the other party were their own relatives. This shocked Superman''s father''s consciousness, and his eyes changed when he looked at Pan Haodong. On the contrary, Superman just wondered and didn''t take care of it. The next few days. Superman obtains the combat suit made by krypton technology, that is, the kind of tights with special wind pull and cloak, which has the functions of bulletproof, heat proof, antifreeze and so on. Ordinary weapons can''t be broken, not to mention Superman''s defense. "... the sun of the earth is younger and brighter than that of krypton. Your cells absorb its radiation and strengthen your muscles, skin and feelings. The gravity of the earth is weaker, but the atmosphere is more moist. You are much stronger than I thought. If you want to know that you are strong, you must first learn to fly." In my mind, I kept echoing the words before my father disappeared. Clark, who obtained Superman battle clothes, couldn''t help trying to fly. At first, he bumped, either bumped or fell. If his physique were not unusual, he would have killed himself. As the only Kryptonian born naturally in krypton for hundreds of years, Clark''s talent is naturally very high. It took less than a few hours from bumping to flying freely. then. He can fly in the sky at supersonic speed and return from the North Pole around the earth in a little time. Pan Haodong, who took care of him here for several days, packed up some things while Superman was flying all over the world and was ready to leave when Superman came back. I thought Clark brought back an injured sister. "Uncle, help her!" Superman held a woman and landed in front of Pan Haodong. At first glance, the good guy turned out to be Louise Ryan. As expected, she was an official heroine. Superman''s original trajectory changed. This pair of men and women destined to be together could still meet. Open perspective. Looked at Louise''s injury. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. It''s just some skin injuries. Take off her clothes and iron it with your hot eyes. It''ll be all right in ten days and eight months." "Is it too thick to see with heat?" Clark is a little uncertain. Although hot vision can burn the wound, stop bleeding and heal, it will leave scars. Moreover, the location of Louise''s injury is not suitable for scars. Under the chest, leaving a scar is not good-looking. "Take her into the ship and I''ll sew her with a needle and thread." Pan Haodong''s Saint cultivation was sealed, and the healing technique could not be used. Instead, he could only use direct suture to treat Louise''s trauma. The party entered the ship. Superman took Louise into a room and consciously withdrew. Louise was injured in a special position. She had to take off her coat to sew the wound. Many people were embarrassed. It was safer to quit. "Take it off!" Pan Haodong didn''t know where to find a medical bag and said to the injured Louise. "Please." Louise took off her clothes and lay flat. Because she was destined to be the nephew''s daughter-in-law, pan Haodong was very attentive when sewing the wound without half evil thoughts. It took some time to sew the wound perfectly. Pan Haodong picked a Lingtao from canglan world, cut off a piece of wound pasted on Louise, and then said while eating: "this is Lingtao, which can accelerate wound healing. Press it gently with your hand and release it in half an hour. The wound will almost heal. I''ll go out first and shout when I have something to do." "Thank you." Louise thanked and watched pan Haodong leave. She picked up the peach slice on the wound. Instead, she smelled it at the tip of her nose. There was a strong peach fragrance. Greedy, she drooled and subconsciously wanted to open her mouth and bite it off. When I reached half way through my mouth, I realized that this thing could not be eaten and needed to be used to apply the wound. So she could only resist her greed and pasted the fresh peach slices back. "It''s cold and fragrant. Where on earth did the peach come from?" "Pan is really a magical Oriental gentleman!" Chapter 1066 Louise calls pan Haodong a gentleman, naturally because when someone stitches her wound, she obviously has good things to see, and she pretends to be indifferent. Although pretending to be indifferent, it''s time to see. After all, the wound is under the scenery, which is inevitable. Get out of the room. Pan Haodong handed Clark a peach and said curiously, "Clark, how did you meet her?" "When I was flying in the sky, I passed the occupied area of terrorist organizations. When I heard the gunshot, I looked at it curiously. I happened to meet Louise who was chased and killed, so I saved her." Superman is kind-hearted and likes to act bravely. In this way, it''s understandable to meet the official and female leader by chance. Even when she heard the gunshot, Louise was hurt by a knife, which was a little out of line with the environment at that time. But let Louise be the mistress! After walking through so many worlds, pan Haodong has the most say. The male and female protagonists have good luck. Unless they meet the male protagonist of Tiansha lone star type, they generally won''t die. Pan Haodong asked, "her name is Louise?" "Yes, uncle." Superman nodded. Patted his nephew on the shoulder, pan Haodong said, "take good care of her. My uncle hasn''t seen your aunt for many days. I have to go back and see her." "Uncle, say hello to my aunt for me. And..." Clark''s voice dropped and said with embarrassment: "well, uncle, are there any peaches? I want some for Louise." "There are many. How much do you want?" "Er ~ ~ three, I don''t, five, or seven!" Looking at the simple and honest Superman on his face, pan Haodong smiled and entered the canglan world. He rolled out dozens of spiritual peaches and piled them around Clark: "eat these first. If you still want to eat them, go to pan city to find me." "Thank you, uncle." Superman was ecstatic. The peaches given by my uncle are not ordinary peaches. They not only taste good, but also have many wonderful functions, such as beauty, moisturizing, removing scars and so on. They can even improve your physique. Yes, of course. Lingtao has no effect on Superman. He just thinks it''s delicious. But it helped Louise a lot. Under the nourishment of Lingtao, Louise recovered from her injury. When she returned to work at the metropolitan newspaper, her skin was much more delicate and white than before. Many female colleagues were surprised and asked one after another. "Louise, your skin has become so white and delicate. Did you use Meiling skin care products?" A female colleague asked with envy. "Meiling?" Louise looked confused. The female colleague explained: "it''s the new products developed and launched by holdale cosmetics company in Gotham. It''s said that many products have flowed out from the inside. Some people said that the effect is very good after trial." "Sorry, I haven''t used Meiling." Louise really hasn''t used Meiling. She hasn''t even heard of it before. Although her female colleague said the effect was good, she didn''t intend to try it out. Because her boyfriend''s uncle''s peach is the best beauty product in the world. As long as Superman is still her boyfriend, she doesn''t need to spend a penny on cosmetics. Pan Haodong, who spent a week at home with his daughter-in-law Diana, couldn''t help coming to one of the busiest cities in the DC Universe. Gotham. "Gotham has a simple folk custom and a large number of talents, Arkham." This sentence is a sentence widely spread on the Internet before pan Haodong''s crossing, which bustles about the atmosphere of the universe. How can you not come to Gotham to break into such a world? Just like the old perplexers on the Hong Kong Comprehensive world road, they dare not say loudly to others that they are old perplexers if they don''t go to Temple Street and Portland Street. So he came. "Master, Gotham is the most chaotic place in the United States. Where we go to play is not to play. We have to come to such a miasma place." Big breast sister Dongxiang youyou road. She didn''t like to come to such a place. If the queen hadn''t spoken and asked her to serve master well all the way, she would have listened to master and stayed in Pancheng. Pan Haodong smiled and joked, "Dongxiang, you''re wrong. This is a simple Gotham City. How can we describe it as a miasma?" "Simple folk customs?" Dongxiang is stunned. Gotham, where there are major robberies almost every month and gun battles every day, is a city of freedom with simple folk customs? Does Master have any misunderstanding about the simplicity of folk customs? She''s a little confused. "If you don''t like it here, you can go back first. I may stay for a few days." Pan Haodong had planned to bring his daughter-in-law to play for a few days. As a result, there was something wrong with Nanhua. She needed the retired queen to make up her mind. Diana has been in charge of South China for decades. From the beginning of its establishment, she has been following pan Haodong. After taking over the Queen''s position, she has been diligent and trained many loyal subordinates. Most of them were orphans adopted by her and pan Haodong, and gradually became the mainstay of Nanhua Zhongliang. These are clear understanding of Diana''s identity, that the queen is immortal, that she is a loyal minister of the gods, and that their descendants, their descendants, are also clear. Therefore, despite the gradual reform of Nanhua and the Queen''s abdication, Diana still has a lot of influence in Nanhua. Her abdication is not forced to abdicate and hinder the development of South China, but her appearance has not changed for more than 100 years. It is difficult to say clearly if she does not abdicate early and implement reform. She is not the big baby. At an age, she has to stay on the throne. The prince is almost exhausted by her. Diana has something to do. She can''t accompany her husband. She''s worried that men are too attractive. When she goes out to flirt, she can only arrange the most heartfelt maidens to accompany her. Originally, he would come in spring, summer, autumn and winter, but pan Haodong disagreed and only brought a tool man. Dongxiang is the most amiable and the best figure among the four incense. It can nourish your eyes with you. Looking at her master who always wanted to take her away, Dong Xiang covered her mouth and said with a smile: "master, the queen gave a dead order and asked me to follow you every step of the way!" "Is it necessary?" Pan Haodong tilted his lips. "Necessary, very necessary..." Dongxiang solemnly explained, "master, you are the most handsome, stylish and charming man I have seen in a hundred years. If you are not my master or her Majesty''s husband, I will try my best to go to jail and catch you back as the pressure chamber minister." "Benedict!" Pan Haodong knocked Dongxiang for a while. He didn''t have a good way: "don''t learn well." "Hee hee ~ ~" Dong Xiang rubbed her head foolishly. At this time, there was a faint gunshot in the jewelry store hundreds of meters away. The master and apprentice looked at each other, exercised their body method and turned into two streamers to catch up. A few hundred meters, in a twinkling of an eye. They rushed to the door of the jewelry store and just saw a wonderful scene. A woman with sexy short hair was as flexible as a cat, playing with several armed robbers Chapter 1067 In the jewelry store. Wearing tight leather clothes and goggles, phoebes Pulis is avoiding the gunshot of a jewelry robber at a speed that ordinary people can''t understand. Her speed is beyond the reach of the sprint champion. Her lightness is comparable to the most flexible cat in the world. She scrapes the walls, roofs and walls, as if she could do anything. She''s cat girl. A freshly baked, dead and resurrected cat girl. Fabrice worked as a designer in a cosmetics company. She accidentally found the criminal secret hidden by the boss of the company and was murdered by the killer sent by the female boss laurel. After he died, he fell into the sea. When the wave surged to the sea, he had been drowned by the sea. At this time, a magical Egyptian cat appeared. In order to repay Phoebe''s saving grace, it used magic to make her live again. After her resurrection, phoebes had mysterious and powerful power, was very agile, mastered many fighting skills, and had cat intuition. Tonight is Phoebe''s first night out. It''s also her first time to uphold justice. The three jewelry robbers with ordinary strength are naturally not the opponent of "cat woman". Five divided by two. The three robbers were kicked to the ground by phoebes. Then she picked up a bag of jewels packed by the robbers, put down the blindfold she had just put on, stepped on the cat walk and walked out very smartly. "Hi ~ ~" "The things in this bag don''t seem to be yours." When phoebes returned to the Harley motorcycle with her booty, a very magnetic male voice sounded behind her. Look back. She saw a very handsome man with a big breast girl beside him. He was very cruel. Even if she is the larger group in the company, she still feels ashamed in front of this woman. The gap is too big. After a little silence, Fabrice said, "are you the owner of the jewelry store?" "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. "Police?" Phoebes continued. "Neither." "You''re nothing. Why bother me?" After a long pause, Phoebe went to Pan Haodong and said, "do you want to... Do you see anyone?" "If you don''t mind dividing it into two, we don''t mind collecting it." Pan Haodong is a policeman in Hong Kong. He is not here. He doesn''t care about the loss of jewelry at all, unless it is opened by patriotic Chinese. But the stolen house is obviously not Because pan Haodong saw the signboard of the flagship store of Wayne group''s jewelry company. It is said that the overall assets of Wayne group have reached hundreds of billions of dollars, and it is also a behemoth across the financial industry, real estate, heavy industry and high-tech industry. Moreover, the internal scientific and technological value of Wayne group is very high, and some products have even been banned from export by Meijia. In short, Wayne group has penetrated all walks of life in the city. Will Batman make huge profits in Gotham every year? Batman has enough money to let Wayne group produce up to. Because Gotham is a problematic City, many elites are dependent on the behemoth of Wayne group to ensure their identity and status, so they designed a set of different ways to make money and established Gotham foundation in the city controlled by the dark knight. Wayne group will spend $2 billion a year to repair the damage caused by Batman''s battle in the city. However, the money will be fed back to Wayne group through various channels. Those elites who depend on Wayne group will take advantage of this opportunity to seek huge benefits for themselves. The suffering people have always been ordinary citizens living in Gotham. This is the truth of Gotham. Batman doesn''t know that it is the people within his own group who make the city so dark. Although it can not be said that all the darkness is caused by the elites within Wayne group, at least part of it is causal. Therefore, a flagship store of Wayne group''s jewelry company was stolen. Pan Haodong didn''t mean to intervene at all. He just wanted to take the opportunity to flirt with Catwoman. After all, the black girl is very sexy, a type he has never experienced before. "If you want to share the stolen goods with me, it depends on whether you have this ability." then Fabers stepped on the Harley motorcycle and looked back: "follow me first." "It''s not fair. We don''t have transportation." pan Haodong spread his hand. "There has never been fairness in this world." Phoebes looked back and smiled, then started the car and joined the driveway at a very fast speed, but pan Haodong and Dong Xiang didn''t mean to leave. Hundreds of meters. When phoebes saw that they didn''t keep up, she raised her mouth slightly and put on a touch of ridicule. Then turn the corner and drive directly to your residence. It was not until phoebes came home with a bag of jewelry and turned on the light in the living room that she realized that she despised the enemy. Others didn''t follow behind her and play the game of speed and passion with her. It was an accident that they knew where their home was. It''s hard to do. "What would you like to drink?" Phoebes was stunned for a moment, went to the kitchen with her jewelry, opened the refrigerator and asked. "Do you have black pearl milk tea?" "Sorry, I don''t have black pearls at home, but milk tea can be." "No, you have black pearls..." Pan Haodong slightly raised his mouth and said with a bad smile, "you are a black pearl." Phoebes was stunned and said with a smile, "thank you for your compliment, but I already have a boyfriend. So... If you don''t want to give up, you can leave a phone call and try to give you a chance when I break up with my boyfriend." After looking at Dongxiang, phoebes continued, "besides, your girlfriend is so beautiful. I think you don''t want to separate from her, do you?" "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s my master." Dongxiang corrected her expressionless face. So, I don''t want to help master hook up with cat girl, but I don''t want cat girl to misunderstand that she has a relationship with master. Although she may not mind what happened with master. But this kind of thing can only be thought in my heart. If I do it, I have to consider whether I can bear the consequences of being sentenced to the queen. Of course, things may also develop in a good direction, such as having a relationship with master and becoming a bed warming girl. "Master?" Fabius was stunned and said, "haven''t you asked?" "My last name is pan. You can call me Mr. Pan." With that, pan Haodong took a look at Dong Xiang. Dongxiang immediately reached into her pocket, took out a business card from it, got up and handed it to phoebes. "This is my master''s telephone number. In recent days, we will all be in Gotham City. Call us if necessary. As for jewelry, you can keep it for one night and send it back tomorrow." Phoebes instinctively took the card, but she didn''t answer. At this meeting, her character is not quite the same as usual. She looks more like a cat than a person. Cats like shiny things, so she came back with a bag of jewelry in her hand after she acted in a chivalrous and righteous way. When the personality changes tomorrow morning and human nature suppresses cat sex, she will take the initiative to return it, whether she mentions it or not. PS: the cat girl here is version 04, starring Harry berry Chapter 1068 Gotham, a hotel. After Dongxiang washed, she went out of the bathroom, looked at Pan Haodong standing in a daze in front of the French window of the living room, wiped her hair and said, "master, why do you give Heimei a business card? Can''t you really like her?" "That''s not true. I just want to play." Pan Haodong''s play is not playing with the cat girl''s body. It''s mainly to participate in the relationship between the cat girl and the female boss laurel. Anyway, it''s idle. Just help the cat girl. The cat lady is not the future jewel thief, or she has not evolved to that point. After all, I came back from the dead last night and became a cat girl. As a newly grown female superpower, he still has a strong training space. If he can, he will take the cat girl back to pan City, join the exclusive intelligence agency of the queen of South China and become one of Pan''s agents. Of course, this is not something that must be done. Cat girl will join if she wants to. If she doesn''t, he won''t force it. "Shifu, you might as well play with me as you play with her." Dongxiang said with her eyes as silk. "Dong!" Pan Haodong knocked on Dongxiang and didn''t have a good way: "what are you thinking? Go back to your room and have a rest." "Master, what are you afraid of? I don''t want you to be responsible." Dong Xiang''s eyes contain spring. The longer she stays with master, the more she feels that master is charming. Even if she has been single for a hundred years and has seen countless young heroes, she still can''t resist master''s charm. Pan Haodong shook his head and said mercilessly, "Dongxiang, although you are very big and grow very well now, you and Chunxiang and Qiuxiang are always the thin, thin and waxy little girl in my eyes. I will never have evil thoughts against you." That''s right. The scene of taking in orphans and teaching a group of orphans is vivid. No matter what Dongxiang becomes, his old thin appearance will never go away. In his heart, the four incense in spring, summer, autumn and winter, just like his daughter, will always be a little girl. "... master, you are so boring." Dongxiang pursed her lips and went back to her room reluctantly. They stayed in the presidential suite, which has many rooms, so the master and apprentice lived together, mainly because Dong Xiang wanted to monitor master or what she could do. Of course, not now. Pan Haodong''s words were so straightforward that Dongxiang couldn''t have done that kind of thing to make Shifu angry. Gotham, a city with simple folk customs, has a public charity medical institution called Arkham hospital, which specializes in receiving poor homeless people. Today, Arkham hospital accommodates a new resident, an Asian with black hair, black eyes and yellow skin, whose name is geles pan. This is a name that pan Haodong casually said when he was arrested for deliberately doing things after Yi Rong. Entering the Akam madhouse is mainly to experience the taste of being a villain. The system says that the saint''s cultivation is sealed, which is good for him to walk all over the sky. Probably, it is to let him experience more life and play the world of mortals. Since I''m lucky enough to come to DC Universe, I''m sure to go to Arkham. After all, this is a place where only people come out. I have to come and have a look to make this trip worthwhile. Looking around, there were a group of prisoners in black and white stripes. On his right is a fat cripple, short, like a penguin, followed by several younger brothers, who seems to be the big penguin of the Gotham gang. On the right front table, there is a disfigured man with half face, holding a coin in his hand. The disfigured half face looks very terrible. He should be a double-sided man. In addition, there was a man talking to the patient beside him, as if he were playing a guessing game. When pan Haodong looked at other patients, others were also looking at him. The clown felt pan Haodong''s eyes. With a smile, he picked up the plate and sat down opposite him. He said, "Hey, man, what did you do? How did you get in?" Pan Haodong raised his face and looked at the clown: "do you believe me if I say I pee everywhere in the street? The clown looked at him strangely and said, "you don''t look like a person who can defecate everywhere. Your temperament is so outstanding. You should be a criminal with high IQ. Tell me, what have you done?" Pan Haodong smiled mysteriously. The clown felt a little boring and guessed: "I generally know the high IQ criminals in Gotham. Their characters are strange. Some want to blow up the White House, some want to make money to run for president, and others want to become women. You are special. You look a bit like a crazy scientist. It is estimated that you made some dangerous weapons, refused to hand them in, and then they were arrested. Am I right?" "You''re right. I''m really a crazy scientist. I was arrested because I developed a serum that is very powerful and can graft the abilities of animals onto people." Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised. He felt a group of patients around him, cast curious eyes, then increased his voice and said, "I was inspired by the ability of lizard tail regeneration. I developed a drug containing lizard serum. After injection, people can obtain the same ability as lizards and regenerate broken limbs." "No!" "This is magic medicine!" "Are those official fools? How did they catch you?" All the patients around exclaimed in amazement. It was not until the clowns stared at them one by one that the surrounding patients + talents calmed down. At this time, the clown organized some language and said, "as they said, if the serum you studied can regenerate people with broken limbs, it should be a very profitable monopoly business. You can become a man in minutes. How can they catch you?" Pan Haodong said solemnly: "because the serum I studied is not perfect enough and has a little defect..." The clown said, "what defect?" "After injection, it will become a monster of half man and half lizard, and has additional abilities such as fast self-healing, super power, super speed and so on." After a pause, pan Haodong continued: "moreover, after becoming a monster, you will become very irritable, but don''t worry, you won''t lose your mind..." Everyone was silent for a while. The lizard serum was flawless. Maybe you can buy one and inject yourself. Now think about it, forget it! Of course, the "sick people" around just give up their own injections, not lizard serum. If this serum, as the crazy scientist Gelles Pan said, can turn people into monsters, obtain super strength and self-healing ability, buy it back for their men, and then rob banks and territory in the future, it can occupy an absolute advantage. The most important thing here is the boss. Which of them doesn''t have 180 little brothers? "So crazy scientist, how do you sell this serum?" Asked the clown. Chapter 1069 "Two hundred thousand doses, children and old people are not deceived." Pan Haodong gave two thumbs up and the lizard serum. He had studied it in the world of extraordinary spider man and knew the formula for making the serum. He can not only make incomplete versions, but also spend some time developing improved and side-effect free versions to turn lizard serum into a gospel for the disabled. The serum can even be used to create super soldiers. But he won''t do that. It will only produce incomplete versions, that is, the efficacy will pass after use. This serum will circulate and may be studied and copied, but it will do little harm. Anyway, the DC world is chaotic enough. One more lizard serum creates a half human and half animal monster. It''s just throwing another music color into the garbage can full of music color. "Your price is too expensive. Make it cheaper. I''ll buy five doses." The clown has become interested in lizard serum and plans to buy some. He will leave Arkham later, and then contact a group of people to rob the bank and try lizard serum. If the effect is good, find a way to control crazy scientists. If the effect is not good, just play. Anyway, he doesn''t need money. He has no money. Just ask someone to rob the bank once. Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "for your sake, I can give you a 20% discount." "Can''t it be cheaper?" the clown wanted to be cheaper. "This is the lowest price." Pan Haodong''s attitude is very firm. Since he wants to pretend to be a villain and pretend to be a crazy scientist with personality problems, he must pretend to the end. "OK, I''ll take it at this price." The clown is also cheerful. At this time, penguins, double faced people, riddlers and other villains surrounded one after another. "Well, we also want to buy some. How should we trade?" "You''ve got to take some medicine." "Why?" "It''s not fair." Dong Dong! Penguin people, double faced people and other patients quarreled, and finally surprised the prison guards. The patients who had not been around pan Haodong immediately scattered like birds and animals. "Clown, your psychologist is here." The clown went out without saying a word. About half an hour later. The clown was sent back by the prison guard and said, "I mentioned you to the psychologist. She wants to see you." Pan Haodong looked at the prison guard: "don''t you need to make an appointment?" "No." The clown smiled. Most people need to visit a psychologist, but he doesn''t need it. Naturally, he doesn''t need his patient. In a few minutes. Pan Haodong was taken into an inquiry room by the prison guard and met the psychologist Haley Quinn, who has not yet become a little ugly. Now the girl is very quiet and has not followed the madness after the clown at all. "Pan, I heard that you have developed a serum that can make people obtain the self-healing ability of lizards. Is it true?" halliquin was very interested in it. If what the clown said is true, pan, the scientist in front of him, is likely to be sent to Arkham because he has developed something extraordinary and has been vilified by greedy capitalists. "Of course, I have a dose of serum on me. Would you like to try it?" Pan Haodong took out a dose of lizard serum from under the table. Halle Quinn immediately showed a ghost expression and said in amazement, "how did you do it? Are you still a magic master?" "You say so!" Pan Haodong smiled helplessly. Just as he was about to take back the serum, halliquin suddenly said, "pan, I want to buy this dose of lizard serum. Can I ask?" Bang Dang! The two prison guards pushed open the iron door and rushed to pan Haodong. While snatching the serum from his hand, they said, "it''s not honest to enter Arkham and dare to hide things. We''ve confiscated this thing. You''d better be honest." "No, you can''t do this. Stop it." "Miss Haley, the visiting time is over. You should go." "No, I''ve bought this medicine. Now it''s mine..." No matter how Haley screamed, the prison guards were unmoved. Even if Haley came forward to stop, she still couldn''t take the initiative. Instead, she was violently pushed out by the prison guards. In a few seconds. A scream came from inside. Then, a huge monster like human, inhuman and lizard broke through the door wall of the inquiry room and ran out. For a moment, the whole Arkham was in a mess. Fortunately, the information room is not in the prison area. It''s just the prison guards. The prisoners are all right. "Let''s go." Pan Haodong, who didn''t know when to change into prison guard clothes, quietly came to Haley and left Arkham unimpeded with the help of each other''s identity. Get in Haley''s car. Pan Haodong took off his hat, showed his handsome face and said to Haley, "is there water?" "Yes, in the rear seat." Pan Haodong got up, took a bottle and poured several mouthfuls per ton. Then, looking at the serious driving Haley, he said, "you just take me away. Aren''t you afraid of the official door-to-door and trouble you?" "Why should I be afraid?" "Shouldn''t we ask if the thorn is not exciting to do this?" Harry looked back and smiled. "It seems that you have been infected by clowns." Pan Haodong sighed and said helplessly, "originally I wanted to pull you. Unexpectedly, you have been poisoned deeply. Without me, you should have helped the clown escape from prison?" "Yes, he told me to give you the chance and said he had a way out." Harry Quinn said truthfully. She has been attracted by the clown''s crazy personality charm and become a patient obsessed with him. She believes that she is in love with the clown and can die for each other at any time. "So where do we want to go?" Pan Haodong leaned back on the passenger car and wondered if he would find an opportunity to guide Haley and let her return to normal. Later, I thought about it. Gotham had no little ugly women and had less fun. Moreover, this is Haley''s own choice. Perhaps she herself is such a person. The so-called falling in love with a clown is just an excuse to indulge her heart. "My house." Harry slammed on the gas. The speed of the car immediately soared to hundreds of miles, seriously speeding. At the same time Presidential suite of a hotel. Dongxiang wakes up from her lethargy and finds a note left beside her, so she opens it to check. After reading it, the expression on his face became very wonderful. "Master went to the lunatic asylum to be a villain. Isn''t this nonsense?" "No, I have to take master back quickly." "Er..." After a pause, Dong Xiang whispered, "I''d better report to the queen first and listen to her opinions." Think of this. Dongxiang immediately took out her satellite phone and dialed queen Diana''s landline. "Your Majesty." "What''s the matter?" "Queen, master, he, he..." Dongxiang organized some language and reported master''s mischievous behavior to Queen Diana in the most graceful tone. Diana couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard it, but said, "since your master wants to play, let him play. Pan is not a person without discretion. You can either come back or stay in the hotel and wait for Pan''s orders." "Queen, I want to stay and wait for master." "OK, if you have any news, report it to me immediately..." End the call. Dongxiang turns on the TV and sees a message. There are monsters in Akam madhouse, and the guards can''t break through with machine gun fire! This Shifu went in less than half a day, and even the monsters came out. If he stayed a few more days, wouldn''t the whole northwest of Shanxi be in disorder? At this moment, she really wanted to call back and asked the queen to come and catch the troublemaker''s master. Chapter 1070 Gotham, a residential building. Harley Quinn parked the car in the underground garage, walked into the elevator with a bag of food, turned to face pan Haodong and said, "I live in 402. The key is in my pocket. Please reach out for it. It''s not very convenient for me." "Are you sure?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows. yesh Haley, who was evolving towards the little ugly girl, stood upright and motioned for each other to do it. She hid the door key in her inner shirt pocket. If she reached for it, something embarrassing would happen. But Harry doesn''t mind. Of course Mr. Pan won''t mind. Harry is generous. He is more natural. Looking at the man who took the key seriously, Haley said with great interest, "pan, you were honest just now. Are you Chinese so honest?" "Your words are a little too one-sided. There are good people and bad people, decent people and immoral people everywhere. Of course, the Chinese people have received education in etiquette, righteousness and shame since childhood. This aspect is really better than that in the West. However, I am special. Generally speaking, I am very serious, and sometimes I am immoral." That''s right. He would be very rude. Well, he didn''t accompany Diana in the Queen''s palace, sneaked to Arkham, pretended to be a crazy scientist, and mixed with a little ugly girl. In the future, we will meet with clowns, penguins and other villains. This is not what serious people should do. "When is it occasionally?" Harry blinked and jokingly said, "I care about this very much. Can you say it?" "Not timed." "OK, I see." Ding! The elevator reaches the floor. When they got out of the elevator, pan Haodong opened Haley''s house with the key he just took out, then went to the refrigerator, took out a can of soda from it, and took a big SIP with his head up. After Harry put down the food in her arms, she didn''t know what to do, so she took it off directly in the living room. "What are you doing?" "Take off your clothes and take a bath!" "This is the living room." "I know, but I''m used to it. So... If you''re not used to it, you can turn your head around." "Sorry, I don''t like to point the back of my head at people." Harry looked at Pan Haodong with a teasing face. However, the Chinese who looked very innocent in front of her did not shy because of her hands, which made her feel a little embarrassed. However, as a woman who can change clothes in the barracks in suicide squad, this little scene can''t be covered. Just a few seconds. Harry chose to continue. Ten minutes later. Harry walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel and said, "I don''t have men''s pajamas at home. If you want to take a bath, you can come into the room with me. I''ll find a larger set of women''s pajamas for you." "No." Pan Haodong shook his head. Although Haley has a good figure, she is still a bit worse than Diana, and her skin is far worse than Diana. After all, his daughter-in-law is a God and a real goddess. Haley is just a group of goddesses in the heart of fat house. In essence, she is just a mortal. Walking in the heavens for so many years. Mr. Pan is no longer the original Wu Xia Amun, and his requirements are much higher than before. Harry was relieved to see that the other party didn''t come in. In fact, when she does these things, she is instructed by the clown. This will make the clown have no love for her, but treat her as a tool person, so she can give it to anyone. Falling in love, that''s what the clown spent some time together after he got out of prison. The clown asked her to use beauty to retain the crazy scientist Gelles pan. The main purpose is to control each other. It''s just that for now, it''s no more extreme for Haley to achieve this goal. Mainly because she doesn''t want to betray the clown. Although the clown has fallen in love with her for some time, she has been convinced by the charm of the clown and is willing to do anything for the clown, including committing herself to other men. But she wouldn''t take this step if it wasn''t necessary. Anyway, the clown said to leave each other. He didn''t say he had to do that. I went back to my room and changed into a serious pajama. Harry went out of the room, turned on the TV in the living room, sorted out the snacks and vegetables in the bag, and said, "pan, can you talk to me about your past?" "Past." Mr. Pan began to enter the state, added settings for himself, flashed a panic in his eyes, shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to talk about in my past." "You seem a little nervous. I hope you relax. There are only you and me here, no one else." Haley can become a psychologist. Her ability to observe words and colors is not weak. Soon she found something wrong with pan Haodong, so she put down her work. "It''s just that there''s no one in this room. It''s not necessarily the next room." Pan Haodong leaned forward slightly, adding a little sense of pressure, and looked directly at the eyes behind the woman''s black frame glasses. "Next door is my neighbor. I''ve known him for many years." Harlem blinked, very calm. She is excellent in both sketch and learning. As a girl, she once participated in gymnastics training for a long time and won the gymnastics champion of Gotham University. Rings, vault, balance beam and floor exercises are her strengths. She can make difficult back somersault, split and other movements. When she entered the University, she chose psychology as her major and was still excellent in both character and learning. In the eyes of others, she has always been a very excellent person, but no one knows that all this is completed under the strong constraints of her parents. Her parents have high expectations for her and hope that she can become a member of the upper class society, so they have been trying to cultivate her. After college. She felt more and more that she had no passion in her future life. She worked hard, treated people kindly, and became an excellent female doctor in people''s eyes. Finally, find a man who is gentle on the surface and may be very arrogant in the stomach to marry and have children. This may be a very perfect life in the eyes of many people, but she doesn''t want to. In fact, no one knows that she really wants to resist all this and experience that exciting life. Under her black frame glasses and black silk pajamas, she is wrapped with a fiery magma. Therefore, she will be different from other women and will be impressed by the clown''s heterogeneous male charm. Even pan Haodong, who is more excellent, handsome and temperament in front of her, can ignore it. "Your neighbor has moved away. Now several men live in. They are all the Clowns'' men who are responsible for monitoring you and me." Pan Haodong''s mental power is very strong. When an idea sweeps over, what the whole building and even the whole Gotham people are doing and thinking can be instantly explored. If necessary. One can even explore the whole earth, just like Professor X wearing a helmet. Hally''s tone was sluggish. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "how do you know?" "Sorry, it''s a secret." Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly, without any meaning of explanation. Haley was silent for a moment and said, "do you have a special super ability to eavesdrop on others?" Chapter 1071 "No, I didn''t eavesdrop, but I listened with integrity..." in the face of Haley''s question, pan Haodong gave such an answer. Hallie was immediately happy and said with a smile, "then you should know exactly what I''m thinking, right?" But her laughter stopped suddenly. Because when she giggled, pan Haodong told her inner thoughts like a treasure. "... you wonder when the clown will come, how long he will have to deal with me, and what to eat in the evening." "You!" Harry looked frightened. Pan Haodong smiled faintly: "don''t be afraid, these abilities are not lethal, but you can know something, just like your psychologist, who can always master the patient''s psychological state according to what you have learned." "That''s right." Harry, think so. What''s the point of being overheard? It''s not mind control! She didn''t know that if Mr. Pan wanted to, he could control her at any time and let her do something against his will. After a little silence. Haley said, "pan, the lizard serum you studied can really make people reborn? Or... It can only turn people into monsters?" "If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to experiment." "I don''t have that much ability, but the clown will come out tonight or tomorrow night. Then he will bring the disabled, that''s your side..." "After dinner, go with me to a place. I hid some lizard serum." "OK, what would you like to eat?" Wayne manor. Batman, who had just finished his exercise, picked up an energy drink and drank it all at once. Alfred pennyworth, the old housekeeper, holding a notebook, went to Batman and said, "Wayne, I just investigated all the information of geles pan. There are more than 30 people with the same name and surname, but these people are not similar to the one who fled Arkham." Batman frowned: "then he can''t jump out of a crack in a stone!" "It could be a fake name." The old housekeeper smiled: "I used his portrait and compared it with the databases of various countries. I didn''t find a similar person, glespan, who may really jump out of the crack in the stone." "Really have some information?" Batman frowned more and more, but he still didn''t believe it. Although there are many black households in the world, black households without files basically live in deep mountains and forests. It is impossible for black households like Pan Haodong to appear in the city, let alone a Chinese American. This is not Yanhuang. The immigration bureau is very strict in catching illegal immigrants. "Really not." The old housekeeper looked helpless. Glaspan''s data and images only have the image of this morning, and there is no trace in the past. "Where is he now?" Batman asked. "At the home of psychologist halliquin..." It''s more than nine in the evening. Batman, with all his equipment, quietly appeared on the balcony of Haley''s house. As a result, before he could stand firm, his head was hit by an invisible fist. Dong! Batman plunged into the garbage. Fortunately, there are bat battle clothes, which can absorb shock, and the things in the garbage are relatively soft. Otherwise, this will be enough to kill them. "What''s going on?" Batman climbed out of the trash basket, rubbed his red forehead, looked up at Haley''s balcony, and his eyes were full of confusion. No one! How does it feel to be punched? It''s strange. Batman, who doesn''t believe in evil, took out a gun from his waist and shot the triangular hook with a whoosh. A steel wire is connected to the tail of the triangular hook. After shooting, only the steel wire needs to be retracted, and the retracted tension can be used to take off. It''s just Batman used his self-made equipment to enter Hally''s balcony again and suffered boxing on his face again. Then he turned over and fell down on the balcony. Dong! Batman pours on the street again. "Fark!" One after another suffered boxing, but he didn''t even see the figure. The angry Batman was almost autistic. Looking at the balcony above, Batman clenched his teeth and should go to the front door. "Du Du Du..." Soon, a noise came from the door. Pan Haodong ignored. Harley, who was awakened, walked out of the room with an unhappy face. When she opened the door, she saw Batman in black all her life and closed the door without thinking about it. Batman: " For a moment. He raised his foot and tried to kick the door open. It was retracted again. Destroying private finances is to lose money, and there is a woman living in it. If the other party investigates it, or falsely accuses him of trying to rob the house, it will be yellow mud falling off the crotch, and it''s hard to tell. Helpless. He had to keep ringing the doorbell. "Ding Dong! Ding Dong!" Nobody cares. Continue to ring the doorbell. "Ding Dong! Ding Dong!..." Pressed for a long time. Harry just opened the door and asked, "Mr. Batman, are you finished? Do you want someone to sleep?" Batman repressed his anger and said patiently, "Miss Haley, Arkham escaped a felon. At present, he is hiding in your house. Please let me in and catch him back." Harry said with shame, "there''s only one person in my family. There''s no one else. You go out." "Sorry, I need to find out before I can believe what you say." Batman didn''t care about Haley''s attitude. He pushed hard and broke in directly. Haley had no choice but to hold her chest with both hands and walk behind staring at Batman. The living room is empty. The guest room is empty. The bathroom is empty. Even Haley''s bedroom was empty. Batman, who just vowed that there was someone in it, immediately sat in wax. "As I said, there is no one at home. You just want to break in. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation now, you''ll wait to receive the court summons!" Harry asked, holding her chest in her hands. In fact, she was also very strange. It was clear that pan Haodong was in the guest room. How could he disappear in a blink of an eye? It''s strange that Batman can''t be found. "This is fifty thousand dollars, enough to compensate for your mental loss." Batman casually wrote out a cash check for 50000. The trench was not good, but Haley didn''t pick it up. Instead, she sneered at Batman: "your reputation is worth 50000 yuan?" "How much do you think you should give?" Haley spread out her hand. "Five million?" When she wanted to say 500000, she immediately shut up. This damn rich man, give five million, without hesitation. I knew it was cruel and cheated tens of millions of flowers. When he''s gone. Harry collected the check, immediately closed the door, turned and ran into the guest room. "Pan ~ ~" "Pan, where are you?" There was no response. Obviously, pan Haodong has left. Harry searched the whole room and confirmed it again and again before she went back to her room. At this time, pan Haodong has entered Batman''s bat chariot Chapter 1072 In the dark street. A cool bat chariot, quietly parked on the roadside, suffered a loss in Haley''s hand, took out the remote control and opened the door with a depressed Batman. A figure darted in like a ghost. "Are you looking for me?" The man who rushed into the driver''s seat looked at Batman very arrogantly. Batman was stunned and immediately walked forward: "you are the most arrogant criminal I''ve ever seen. Knowing that I''m looking for you, you dare to take the initiative to get in my car. You''re not afraid to stun you and send you to Arkham?" "... do you know how much money Akam lost from the monster you made with lizard serum?" "They asked for it." Pan Haodong doesn''t care how much damage he will cause to Akam by injecting lizard serum into prison guards, because they asked for everything. If they were not greedy and wanted lizard serum, there would be no loss at all. Human greed is the original sin. It was such a mess that there were no dead people. It was the greatest luck. "Maybe!" Batman stood up and said, "pan, I want to talk to you." "Buy the lizard serum I developed? Or persuade me to turn around?" pan Haodong looked at Batman with great interest. He is one of the three giants of the justice alliance who has justice and never kills people. He is worthy of respect. But many things do not know how to make complaints about it. Like not killing people. In fact, many criminals sent to Arkham deserve to die. They only catch but not kill. Those who are hurt will always be the middle and lower class citizens of Gotham City and even other places. Clowns, penguins, double faced people and so on, all kill people like hemp. Some people may say that clowns kill people because of what they did when they were children and what they did when they grew up. Perhaps these are true. The experience of clowns in childhood and before they became criminals is worthy of sympathy, but this is not a proof that they can kill people. Occasionally kill a few scum, kill some damn people. But in fact, many people die at the hands of clowns or indirectly at the hands of clowns for no reason. Not everyone dies. When a clown kills innocent people indiscriminately, he is a criminal. He can''t forgive his current crimes because he was unhappy in the past. Just as the law will not give sympathy to those who are sentenced to death, if they commit the death penalty, they should be punished as they deserve. "Pan, lizard serum should not appear on the market. All data must be destroyed. As long as you are willing to destroy it, I can pay you a sum of dollars and report the number." Batman is very forthright and tries to use money to solve a crisis that may affect the world. In the afternoon, a policeman in Arkham became a monster. His body increased to 2.5 meters. He became powerful and his injuries could heal quickly. There were many such monsters, and even he was not sure to deal with them. If he did not stop them from the source, once the serum spread out, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Do you want to report?" Pan Haodong said slightly: "it''s said that Batman is rich and invincible. I thought it was a rumor. I didn''t expect it to be true, but!" Batman said, "but what?" "Even if you are rich, you can''t afford my lizard serum. If you have a detailed study and understand the function of the serum, you will understand that the buyout price of lizard serum will be too high for you." Pan Haodong looked at Batman with deep meaning. Wayne felt like he was going to be hurt. Is it hard to be recognized? Batman frowned and said, "businessmen like to wait for a price. Tell me about the functions of your serum." "You should know that lizards can regenerate by cutting off their tails, and the serum I studied is a serum containing lizard genes. The main purpose is to help people regenerate broken limbs. After in-depth research, organ regeneration can even be realized. At that time, the vast majority of terminal human diseases at this stage can be reborn by removing organs." "You said..." "How much is this serum worth?" Pan Haodong''s words, like a giant hammer, hit Batman heavily in his heart. If this is true. Then lizard serum will become the gospel of mankind. But in fact. This may be just a concept. After all, although the person who injected the serum in the afternoon gained strong self-healing ability, strength and reaction ability, he became a monster of half man and half beast. Batman, who was determined, soon recovered and said, "all these are your ideas. Maybe they are good, but now your serum is only a semi-finished product that endangers society." "But I can improve the serum." Pan Haodong threw a heavy bomb. If Batman is a capitalist with interests, he will not be able to resist the temptation. No matter how much investment he spends, he will also fund his research work. But Batman is not an ordinary person, but the helmsman of Wayne group. He has money that can''t be spent in hundreds of lives. There''s no need to fix these moths. After all, he is Bruce Wayne who can even buy from a bank. "Although your research may be beneficial to mankind, at this stage, I only see its harm, so I want you to do it according to my idea, accept me a sum of money, destroy all relevant data, and ensure that you will not do such research." Batman is essentially a man who likes stability. Lizard serum does great harm. If you can''t, you''d better not. Gotham is chaotic enough to bear the toss of lizard people for several times. Many people will die. Pan Haodong mercilessly mocked: "Batman, you are hindering medical technology, hindering human development and cutting off the dream of all disabled people to recover their health. Don''t you think you are too selfish?" Batman was silent for a moment and said, "there has been a riot in your serum. I think the world will understand me." "Hahaha..." Pan Haodong laughed for a while, took out a recorder and sneered, "I''ve recorded the conversation just now. I''ll send it to the newspaper later, because I really want to know whether the world will understand you." "No, you can''t do that..." Batman panicked. He knows more about human nature than anyone else. Once the dialogue between the two people is spread through the media, the disabled and their families in the United States and even all over the world will protest. Because he stopped grace pan from studying and improving lizard serum, he was cutting off their hope and strangling their dream of recovering health. By then, Batman, the embodiment of justice in Gotham, will become a street mouse shouted by everyone. "Sorry, I like it." Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised and jumped out of the bat chariot. Batman saw this scene, his eyes flashed cold, pulled out the electric gun inserted in his waist and suddenly launched an attack. He is proficient in all 127 fighting skills in the world, and has developed his own tricks. At the same time, he is also a weapons master. The attack moves and movements are quite fierce. But in this way, Batman is still a clown in front of Pan Haodong. He can''t even touch the corners of his clothes Chapter 1073 Batman''s attack speed is fast in the eyes of some people. He has mastered textbook Level fighting skills. He can even compete with some non-human creatures with cutting-edge scientific and technological equipment. But these. In front of Pan Haodong, I really don''t see enough. However, he is now a frantic scientist in disguise. He can''t show too bright and show his ability to make people despair. For a time, they fought back and forth. |_?`) I don''t know when to appear in the excuse of Haley, the careful cat is in the corner, peeking at the fight between Batman and pan. You come and go, you attack and defend, and the fight from fist to meat makes people''s blood boil. Bang! I don''t know how long it took. Pan Haodong felt that he was almost playing. He grabbed a brick and photographed Batman''s forehead. The strength is just right. It is only enough to knock Batman out without causing damage. There is a little shock injury at most. You can recover after a day or two. A brick stuns Batman. Pan Haodong threw away the bricks and clapped his hands. He is a good child again. However, just as he turned to leave, Haley jumped out of the dark and hugged his arm excitedly: "pan, you''re great!" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow: "I''m more skilled at driving. Do you want to try?" "Well, try another day." Haley didn''t know what Pan Haodong said about the car, but through observation, she noticed that the car was not serious, so she didn''t promise. After all, she fell in love with the clown a few days ago and was attracted by the charm of the clown "I think it''s just right now." "No, no, no, it''s very late now. Everyone is resting. The engine of my car is a little noisy. It''s easy to disturb the residents when I drive out now." "Do you still care about disturbing people?" "No." "That''s enough." After they left talking and laughing. Batman rubbed his forehead and looked at the disappeared glers pan. He felt a little pain in his skull, both mentally and physically. It feels terrible! If he can, he will never talk nonsense with pan Haodong. Instead, he will directly use his equipment to arrest the other party. If he has anything to say, he can say it slowly in the future. "How could grespan, an ordinary scientist, have such terrible physical quality and fighting skills?" Looking back on the previous battle, Batman''s face was full of incredible. His hands and feet hit each other, just like hitting steel. It hurt very badly, and the other party didn''t have any shit. But pan Haodong''s fist can easily beat him to cry. This made him wonder whether "geles pan" had studied other types of serum, such as the serum containing rhinoceros gene. After injection, it could become rough and thick, and was not afraid of being beaten. "How can I get the recording back?" Batman is very worried about it. Once the recording gets out, he will have to give up Batman and build a trumpet. However, Batman has been in business for so many years, so he is really reluctant to give up. He has to find a way to get the recording back. Batman couldn''t sleep all night because of the problem of recording, but pan Haodong slept very soundly. At the moment, he is sleeping like a dead pig in Haley''s room. And Harry was lying on one side. But don''t get me wrong. They didn''t do anything, but they talked happily last night. One talked from the street to the room, and then slept in a bed. Haley''s clothes were good. This is enough to prove that they are pure. "This guy sleeps very cute!" Harry, who woke up early, lay on her back, holding her head in one hand and playing with her clothes in the other, quietly looking at the man on the side. Junran''s incomparable appearance, incomparable affinity, white and tender skin and eight abdominal muscles are simply the best for men. If she had not been convinced by the charm of the clown and fell in love with the clown first, she would have liked crazy scientists. "Your shoulder strap fell off." I don''t know how long it took, pan Haodong opened his eyes, looked at Haley in front of him and kindly reminded him. Haley didn''t think so. She smiled and said, "I know it''s a natural slide. If you pull it up, it will fall again, so it''s the only way." "If women all over the world are like you, how happy we men should be!" pan Haodong got up, stretched and looked back: "Haley, I see you bought cold noodles last night. I''m going to make a tomato egg fried noodles. Do you want one?" "Wow." Harry nodded carelessly. It''s just Soon after pan Haodong left, Haley, lying in bed, smelled a strong fragrance and her greedy stomach growled, so she got up and ran into the kitchen. "Fried noodles will be ready soon. Go and brush your teeth and wash your face." "Oh, right away." Harry answered and hurried out. Pan Haodong''s fried noodles with tomatoes and eggs smell delicious. We have to speed up. We can''t let Gelles pan eat them all. It took five or six minutes to brush her teeth and wash her face. As a result, in order to take a bite, Haley abruptly shortened it to two minutes. As soon as pan Haodong put the noodles on the table, the girl ran out in a hurry. "Can you use chopsticks?" "A little." Pan Haodong handed Haley a pair: "then use chopsticks and eat with noodles." "OK, you''re a cook. Listen to you." Harry picked up a pair of chopsticks, clumsily clamped some noodles and couldn''t wait to send them to the entrance. At the entrance of noodles, egg fragrance and tomato fragrance exploded in her mouth, instantly giving her an unprecedented sense of freshness. This taste cannot be described in words. She only knew that Pan''s fried noodles were the best food she had ever eaten in her life. One mouthful after another. A large plate of noodles was eaten by her in less than half an hour. Even chopsticks have learned to use them unconsciously. "Pan..." "What''s the matter?" Pan Haodong looked up at Haley. The girl was sitting opposite, but her head was stretched out in front of her and she was about to fall into the plate. Hallie pleaded eagerly, "can you give me your noodles and make another one yourself? I haven''t had enough!" "No." pan Haodong refused without thinking. Haley bit her teeth and said, "as long as you give me the noodles, let me eat enough, let me harvest satisfaction and happiness, and I''ll make you happy later." Pan Haodong said suspiciously, "is it true or false?" "Of course it''s true." Haley gave up for a bite. "All right!" Pan Haodong pushed the noodles to the opposite side. Haley immediately picked up chopsticks and couldn''t wait to eat. He went back to the kitchen and simply made a bowl of fried noodles. After eating and drinking enough. Pan Haodong lay on the sofa and waited for the clown to show up. Haley sat aside and tangled for a long time. Then she got up, closed the doors and windows, and then turned around and walked towards him. The black gauze skirt slipped consciously Chapter 1074 At noon. After a hard morning, Haley took a shower in the bathroom. Halfway through the shower, she suddenly looked up and shouted, "pan, I''m hungry. I want noodles." "Have noodles in the morning and noodles at noon?" Pan Haodong rolled his eyes. "It doesn''t matter what you eat. As long as it''s delicious, I can." Harry''s two bowls of noodles in the morning are undoubtedly the most delicious food Harry has eaten in her life. The experience of the next morning is also an unforgettable experience for her. Pan is a cow. She was... Scared. "Then you really don''t pick." Pan Haodong replied without a word. Then he went into Haley''s kitchen and had lunch. In half an hour. Put on the serious ol outfit of Haley and enjoy the Chinese home cooked dishes she had never eaten before. Stewed bass, steamed egg, fried meat with broccoli. Simple three dishes, Leng is to let Haley eat three bowls of rice. If she hadn''t finished the third bowl, she could have finished the fourth bowl or even the fifth bowl. Pan Haodong''s delicious food seems to have a kind of magic, which can make people unable to stop. "Pan, you didn''t put medicine in the dish, did you?" Haley sat on the chair, feeling her stomach to eat and looking at Pan Haodong. This man, the more he looks, the more mysterious he becomes. She has been unconsciously convinced by someone''s charm, but she just doesn''t want to admit it. After all, before that, she had been impressed by the charm of clowns. She didn''t think she was a fickle woman. But in the morning she "Is it necessary?" Pan Haodong was speechless. The food cooked by ourselves is delicious because of God level cooking. Even if it is done casually, the materials used are even the frozen food materials in Haley''s refrigerator. The things that can be made are delicious and people can''t stop. In this regard, he is also very helpless! You can''t deliberately make food dark, can you? "That''s what I said." Haley smiled. Obviously, she didn''t think pan Haodong would poison the dishes when cooking. After all, pan Haodong just ate it. Although she ate less, she tried every dish. No one''s stupid enough to give himself medicine. It''s more than two in the afternoon. Haley drove with pan Haodong and bought some experimental equipment. Pan Haodong borrowed the money from Haley. As a top student from an upper middle-class family, the balance of the bank card is still quite large. Lend tens of thousands of dollars without consideration. Buy all the experimental equipment, clean up the experimental site, put on a white coat, pan Haodong pushed the curious Haley out of the room and beat up the lizard serum alone. Yes, of course. Before you do it, you have to dismantle the monitor in the room. Haley, a girl with one track mind, promised the clown to make a formula. She has been trying to change the guest room into a laboratory. Haley secretly installed several monitors At eight in the evening. When pan Haodong came out of the laboratory with a box of newly transferred lizard serum, the clown who should have stayed in Arkham was sitting on the sofa in the living room, eating apples with his legs crossed, and there were three people standing behind him. One of them was a middle-aged man with broken arms. His spirit was particularly decadent, but his eyes showed a look. Obviously, before he came, the clown had told him that lizard serum could regenerate his broken arm. "Gelles, how''s the experiment going?" Asked the clown. He didn''t get up from the sofa. His attitude was a little rebellious, but it was normal. A clown is a relatively evil person. It seems that he was born for chaos. He represents all things on the back of justice and peace, such as chaos and fear. It is like two sides of things, yin and Yang, good and bad, white and black, and even God and devil. They are opposite to each other, complement each other, kill and conquer each other. And he''s smart. It can often deceive a group of people to replace the dead and rob the bank. When they use their partners, they kill all the partners and monopolize the beautiful knife after they get the money. But the partners he killed were basically inhuman scum. Did he do the right thing? It must be wrong. But sometimes killing some people can save some poor people from disaster. It''s really both right and evil. "The experiment went very well. I made 20 doses of serum. How many doses do you want?" pan Haodong sat opposite the clown with a cold lunch box to ensure the serum. "I want it all." The clown smiled and said, "but before that, I''ll experiment to confirm the function of the serum. Although you had created a lizard man when you left, which made me interested in lizard serum, it''s not enough." "It''s not suitable for experiments here." "I know a place that is very suitable for experiments." "Then go!" About twenty minutes later. In a sewer near a bank in Gotham. Pan Haodong took a dose of lizard serum and said to the middle-aged man who lost his arms: "inject this serum, your hands will recover, but you will become a half man and half lizard." "I know, let''s go!" The middle-aged man brought by the clown as a white mouse can''t wait to say. He has long had enough of losing his hands and becoming a disabled person, which needs the careful care of his family. Even if he pulls the stink, he has to wipe his ass. As long as he can recover his health, no matter what he becomes, he won''t frown. Nothing is worse than life than death. "Then bear it. The syringe is a little big." With the consent of the white mouse, pan Haodong injected lizard serum into each other under the gaze of the clown, Haley and two dragons. At first, there was little change except pain. Until the middle-aged man fainted. The clown, Haley and others just opened their eyes and looked at the middle-aged man''s hands. A small drum was drilled at the fracture of both arms of the experimental body, and then it grew longer and larger in the stunned eyes of the people, covered with a layer of skin. Very scary lizard skin. "Hmm ~ ~" The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes, instinctively raised a hand, and then opened his eyes strangely. He couldn''t say anything frightened. "This, this..." "Tear the skin off the outside. There''s a surprise inside." Pan Haodong''s voice sounded in the middle-aged ear. The man subconsciously raised his other hand. As a result... Naturally, he couldn''t tear anything. His two hands were wrapped in lizard skin. Just as Dr. Connor of "extraordinary Spider Man" injected lizard serum for the first time to regenerate his broken arm, the newborn arm was wrapped in a placental skin bag. "Go over there and help him tear off the skin." The clown charged. Two nameless dragons on one side immediately came forward and helped tear open the skin bag on the middle-aged man''s hand. At the beginning, they still felt sick. But when they tore open the skin bag and saw the new hands inside, their faces showed joy one after another. Lizard serum is real! It''s amazing that people can grow hands! White and flawless, crystal clear. When you put it on the flashlight, you can even see the blood vessels and bones inside. It''s like an uncooked egg with its shell peeled. You can see everything inside. "I... buy... GA!" Harry felt that her world outlook had been subverted and covered her mouth in surprise. The clown is excited. Chapter 1075 "Ward, try your hands and let me see." The clown couldn''t wait to say. Lizard serum can regenerate a broken arm. This alone can make him fool countless disabled people and do things for himself. No matter what happens afterwards, as long as the disabled injected with serum can restore their limbs to normal and become infinitely powerful, and enhance their defense, self-healing and speed, the serum will be invaluable. "Bang!" Ward, the experimental mouse, smashed a punch into the concrete column of the sewer and made a hole. There were cracks all around. If this punch hit people''s mind, it would crack and die. The experimental results are very clear. Everything pan Haodong said is true. It''s just The side effects are really great. Ward''s hands soon changed after being exposed to the air. His hands became black and rough, and his fingers became lizard like claws. Then, his skin was covered with scales, and the whole man pulled up more than three feet at an incredible speed. The lizard man who appeared in Arkham yesterday reappeared. "What a wonderful work of art!" Looking at the lizard man ward, who is two or eight meters high and nearly three meters high, the clown examines and looks at each other with a sick look, and touches them with his hands. However, he reached half way and was patted back by ward. People who have been injected with serum will become hot tempered after they change. How dare ward beat the clown''s hand before injection! "This hot temper is very suitable for doing big things." The clown didn''t blame ward, but liked each other more and more. The grumpy lizard man was the best choice. This is the perfect tool man. "Clown, how''s my serum?" Pan Haodong inquired with great interest. "Good, I''ll take it all," said the clown, winking at others. The other party immediately sent the packed box to pan Haodong. Then the clown said, "there are four million dollars in it. You can take it away and we''ll deal with it later. If you can''t take it away, serve me honestly in the future. I''ll give you good food and accommodation. If you want to be accompanied by stars, I can also help you invite them over." "Are you so fond of playing tricks?" Pan Haodong smiled coldly. "No, it''s just friendly communication." After the clown said this, the younger brother who sent the box suddenly lifted the box and smashed it into pan Haodong''s chin from bottom to top. If it was smashed, his chin might be dislocated. Another younger brother showed his knife and stabbed pan Haodong without hesitation. "I bought it..." Hallie exclaimed, subconsciously trying to stop, but she was grabbed by the clown''s wrist and could only watch pan Haodong fall into crisis. "How dare you use a knife against me?" "I don''t know!" Pan Haodong''s eyes moved. At the moment when the clown''s two younger brothers launched a sneak attack, his body suddenly moved back half a meter to calmly avoid their attack. Then he shot like lightning, clasped the wrist of the little brother holding the knife, and stabbed the little brother holding the box with his backhand. Before the little brother could react, he was pierced by the blade in his chest "Click!" Another younger brother was also in the God of Leng and was broken by Pan Haodong. These two people are not good people. They have strong telepathy, which can let him find out any bad things that the other party has done and pull out his pants. One of them began to play with women at the age of 12. The other also did bad things since childhood. He was all scum among scum. So kill them without any psychological burden. "Pa, PA..." "Wonderful!" "I didn''t expect our crazy doctor to have such terrible skills. No wonder Batman can''t take advantage of you." The clown pretended to be relaxed and praised. At this meeting, he was in a panic, although he knew that crazy scientists might have good force value. Who ever thought that their skills were so terrible that two younger brothers who could fight one against two were killed by each other in the blink of an eye. "Bang!" Pan Haodong''s big fist hit the clown in the face. The clown hit the sewer wall with a bang. His face was covered with blood. Ward, who had become a lizard, saw this scene and roared and waved his fist. "Stop!" Hearing the clown''s cry, Ward''s attack stopped suddenly and looked back puzzled. However, the clown didn''t explain to him. He got up, patted the stains on his body, looked at Pan Haodong and said, "Gelles, I know my practice makes you very dissatisfied, but now you beat me, you should be angry. These two people were actually killed by me..." "They have done all kinds of bad things since childhood. They have to go to prison several times a year. As a result, they will be released every time they go in. Do you think it''s ironic that they can come out of prison after killing people, setting fire, stealing silver and plundering for a few months?" Pan Haodong frowned: "what are you trying to say?" The clown wiped the blood on his face and said slowly, "I want to add a little fun to the world. I want you to cooperate with me for a long time." "As long as you have money, you can buy as much as I have." Pan Haodong said so, but he didn''t have the idea of making serum on a large scale. It doesn''t matter if others buy several copies and study the equation to make serum. It''s just to find something for himself. Anyway, to come to Gotham is to play. He can disguise as a villain. Of course, he can also wear a bat suit and disguise as Batman. Unscrupulous, arbitrary, as long as you can live up to your conscience and don''t indiscriminately kill innocent people, how can you be happy. What I want is this casual! Lifting the suitcase full of dollars, pan Haodong turned to Haley and said, "are you going with me or with him?" "I..." Harry hesitated. The clown pushed her to pan Haodong and said, "take care of Gelles for me. I''ll find you when I''m finished." Come on, don''t hesitate now. Haley immediately took pan Haodong''s hand and tried to stimulate the clown and make the other party regret. As a result, she only saw an indifferent face. The clown has no feelings for her. She falls in love with the clown and is convinced by each other''s charm. It is always wishful thinking. Although without Mr. Pan''s intervention, the clown will eventually fall in love with Haley. Soon, the clown will be born. However, there has been a great deviation in the current trend. Because someone appears, the little ugly girl may not be born. That''s a good thing! The clown looks natural and unrestrained. She matches the clown very well. In fact, she is a sad role. After a few years of happiness, she will be dumped by the clown, and then pay for the things that the clown does recklessly. A little ugly girl without a clown''s care is chased and killed in three or two days. It is told in the film raptors and Haley Pan Haodong is really doing a good job. Although he doesn''t intend to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with Haley, he can be a roommate for a while. I hope Haley''s character can be improved during this period of time! If you can inadvertently change Haley''s future, it will be a merit. The girl is still very moist! Chapter 1076 When the clown escaped from the Akam madhouse at noon, there was a riot. At that time, many people escaped, including the famous penguins, double faced people, riddlers and so on. In fact, it''s easy for these crazy people to leave Arkham. They just stay there because they are afraid of Batman. However, the clown made a riot and led some people to escape. Batman also caught the clown first. Therefore, penguins, double faced people and others followed. Penguin man is the helmsman of the Capote family. At this time, he has returned to the building where the family business is located and sat in his leather boss''s chair. The room has no lights on. When he landed outside the window, he can see the night view of Gotham, neon lights shine, and Ma Rulong gets on the street. He likes to sit in the dark, look at the night scene of Gotham, think about his future. "Dudu ~ ~" Suddenly there was a knock outside the door. A female secretary with glasses, holding a laptop, walked carefully into the office. "Boss, half an hour ago, a bank in XX District of Gotham was robbed by a terrible looking lizard man. It is almost the same as the lizard man who appeared in Akam yesterday. It is said that he lost 30 million cash and some bearer bonds. When the police pursued the robber, the bullet hit the lizard man, which could not cause the wound. It can heal quickly..." The penguin took over the computer and seemed to watch relevant news clips for a while. Then he ordered: "inform my partners and let them come and have a meeting." "OK, boss." Soon after. Several people who received the call quickly gathered in the conference room, including the farkone family chief, the Maroni family chief, the Sabatino family chief, the Sullivan family chief, the Dimitrov family chief, the Yakuza Gotham leader, the Eliot family chief, and the penguin who was at the helm of the copot family. These families have represented most of Gotham''s underground forces. Although there are many dirty and even competing for interests, they still maintain a balance so that everyone can make money. Many people took cigars and made the meeting room smoke. With a cigar in his mouth, the penguin knocked on the table with his finger and said, "everyone, the lizard man who appeared in Arkham yesterday and the lizard man who robbed the bank not long ago must have known something. Here I can reveal a little news that the lizard man is made by man." Man made? This is a key message. People who can be the helm of their families must first have a flexible mind and turn quickly. They are very clear about the meaning behind this sentence. The head of the Maroni family took out his cigar and took the lead in saying, "someone can create this monster with terrible and destructive power. It seems that Gotham will be lively for a while." The farkone family chief then said, "our Mr. Batman, I don''t know if we can handle these lizards?" "He shouldn''t be sure." The penguin man smiled and said sarcastically, "this time, the monster has infinite power, has the ability of rapid self-healing, and even regenerates from a broken limb. One or two may be OK, but if there are more than one at the same time, he will be hammered to death." "Capote, you know so well that you should know the origin of lizard man. What do you think? Just say it!" the head of Maroni family looked at the penguin man with bright eyes. Although the other party is short in stature, no one can be cruel and cruel. The umbrella he carries hides all kinds of weapons and kills people, which is often impossible to prevent. To tell you the truth, the partners here are a little afraid of penguins. Without bodyguards around, I feel particularly unsafe. "The lizard man appeared because of a serum made by the crazy scientist Gelles pan. He now lives with Harley, Akam''s psychologist. The clown has bought a batch of lizard serum from him. When I was still in Akam, I heard Gelles saw that the blood serum costs 200000 US dollars a dose. I want to buy a batch." Penguin people didn''t come to buy serum for the first time. The main reason is that they don''t know the function of this serum and whether it is really as dazzling as grespan said. He has been waiting for the news. That''s why a female secretary saw the news and immediately came in to report. Now the clown has tested the function of this serum for them. It is very useful. Investing in a batch of serum can create a powerful lizard man. This deal is very cost-effective. "Capote, you haven''t said what side effects this serum has!" The chief of the Falcone family asked. tell the truth. He was very excited, but he told himself rationally that a serum that can make monsters can''t have no side effects. It''s OK to say that monsters change naturally, man-made? There are too many uncontrollable factors. "The duration of the efficacy of serum is relatively short. One dose can last for about 12 hours. After a time, it will be beaten back to its original shape." when he was in the madhouse, pan Haodong said very clearly that penguins, clowns and double faced people can all remember! "Only twelve hours?" "It''s a little short, but the effect is good. You can do a lot in half a day." "How much is it?" The patriarchs discussed for a while, and finally someone put forward the key question. Penguin humanity: "200000 dollars a dose of serum." The head of the Maroni family frowned and said, "twenty thousand doses are too expensive." The penguin man said, "this is the price set by glaspan. Without friendship, it''s difficult to get a discount." Someone suggested, "can you control glaspan?" The penguin shook his head and said, "no, it''s hard for us to do what clowns can''t do. Personally, I think it''s safer to spend money on it." "How do you know if you don''t try?" Twenty one thousand doses of serum, everyone here can easily buy one hundred and eighty doses, but it hurts to spend money! These are all big people on the road. No one is willing to spend this wronged money until they fall. The penguins did not say anything about it. He called several partners to bring up the matter, and he had the idea of making them pawns in his heart. Crazy scientists can be tied away. Naturally, it''s best. However, it doesn''t matter if they can''t be tied. It''s a big deal to spend money on it. They can even invest in grespan to let the other party study this longer and more stable lizard serum. When the clan leader of Gotham''s underground family called to kidnap pan Haodong, the cat girl who was born only a few days was betrayed by her boyfriend and was caught in the detention room by her boyfriend who worked in the police station. Although she did do some things and caused some damage, she broke into Laurel''s house in order to force Meiling, a beauty product made by the other company, why she insisted on going on the market knowing that there were terrible side effects. Tonight is the day when Hollywood Dell cosmetics company goes public. If it is not stopped, the first 100000 boxes of Meiling skin care milk will be sold, and tens of thousands of victims will appear. This is not a small problem! Chapter 1077 Nine in the evening. Gotham, police station. An Egyptian cat with smooth hair suddenly jumped on the window of a prison room. In the prison, Felix, a cat girl in beige practice clothes, sat coolly on the ground, looked at the Egyptian cat outside the window and said with a smile: "Hello, midnight." "Meow ~ ~" The Egyptian cat named "Midnight" got into the prison room from the narrow window and ran to the cat girl. It seemed very intimate. And this Egyptian cat is the one that brought phoebes back from the dead and became a cat girl. This is an Egyptian cat with magical power. It gave one of its nine lives to phoebes, thus creating the cat girl. Phoebes had such a chance. It was purely a kindness to bring home the midnight trapped outside the house. Although there was no need to rescue at midnight, Phoebe''s risky rescue behavior greatly moved the afternoon and night. The Buddha said that there was a definite number for every drink and peck. It''s her fate that Fabrice can become a cat girl. After a while, phoebes looked out of the window at the "Meiling" skin care milk advertisement of hodell cosmetics company and whispered, "midnight, it''s not just about my life and death. I have to go out. Can you get me the key, right?" "Meow ~ ~" Midnight means you don''t need a key. Phoebes looked at the railing on the window, turned to the iron railing at the door, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. The distance between the iron bars is only 10 cm. Ordinary people can''t get out, but she''s different. She''s a cat girl. As we all know, cats are made of liquid. They are especially good at drilling holes and jumping from high altitude. They rarely get hurt. Putting midnight aside, phoebes went to the door and tentatively stretched out a leg while there was no one around, then her right shoulder, then her face and chest There was almost no obstacle, and Fabrice walked out of the prison room. The whole process was very smooth. Outside the prison is the office of police officers. Fearing to be found, Phoebe jumped down from the aisle window. Her action is very similar to that of a cat, especially light. "Creak!" A car made an emergency stop. Although the stop was very timely, the front of the car still touched Phoebe''s hip, causing Phoebe''s body to tilt forward. She jerked back. As a result, I saw a handsome face I didn''t want to see very much. "Hi ~ ~ phoebes." pan Haodong opened the door, looked at the cat girl in front of the car, smiled and said, "you seem to need my help, right?" Phoebes was afraid to be seen by the police. She opened the rear door very smoothly and sat in. "Did you come to see my jokes?" "No, I just happened to pass by." The coincidence factor is really large. But she didn''t believe this from pan Haodong. Because pan Haodong gave her a very mysterious feeling and didn''t seem to be a passer-by. Phoebe smiled awkwardly and politely and said, "I need to go home and change my clothes." "I brought it for you." Pan Haodong said while driving. Phoebes looked to the right. There was a suit of clothes in the empty seat. It was her cat girl''s dress, a very sexy suit. Due to the rush of time. Phoebes just hesitated for a moment and chose to change her battle clothes in the car. Mr. Pan''s eyes were filled with joy. Although one of his eyes was staring at the front and didn''t turn his head when Phoebe changed her clothes, his mental power was always released. The main purpose is to prevent sudden danger in the street. Gotham is a chaotic place. Be careful to make the Wannian ship! He really didn''t mean to peek at the cat girl''s dress In a few minutes. Put on sexy clothes and turn into cat girl phoebes, looked at Pan Haodong and said, "you''ve even prepared my clothes for me. You should know where I''m going now. Don''t tell me!" "The ''Meiling'' skin care milk produced by hedell company will cause neurasthenia and frequent migraine if used for a long time. It will also make the skin hard and have a big problem. You really need to deal with it." "You know?" The cat girl looked a little surprised. She thought she had only one insider in the matter. Who ever thought that pan Haodong knew so clearly, but since he knew, why didn''t he take care of it? by the way. Pan is of Chinese descent and laurel is a famous Gotham celebrity. It would be bad for pan and even cause death if she poked this matter out, just as she inadvertently heard that Meiling had a problem and was chased and killed by Laurel''s people. "I know everything..." Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly and put on a confident smile. Knowing the plot and being a saint, pretending to be an omniscient prophet in DC is really like that. About half an hour later. Pan Haodong drove to the downstairs of hedell cosmetics company and looked back and said, "Fabrice, tonight is your transformation war. I wish you success." "Well, don''t you go in with me to stop laurel from selling Meiling?" said the cat girl Pan Haodong rolled his eyes: "the grudges between your women, why should I follow in? Unless..." "Unless what?" asked the cat girl "Unless you recognize me as the master, laurel bullying you is bullying my cat, so I have reason to impose some punishment on her." pan Haodong smiled. The cat girl said silently, "hum ~ ~ you think so beautifully." Finish. She got off angrily. This bastard even thinks of himself as a cat and wants to recognize each other as his master. It''s too deceptive. With a full stomach of depression, the cat girl walked into hedell cosmetics company. Unexpectedly, she lost her chance to become a fairy and a God. If it was replaced by fairy Xia, or cat eared niangs and cat demons in the world of myth and fantasy, when she heard that the saint wanted a cat, I don''t know how many cat demons and cat eared niangs would be lined up waiting for the saint to choose. Fortunately, pan Haodong just said casually that he didn''t have much desire to roll the cat. Fabrice didn''t want to, and he wouldn''t force him to send people to their destination and directly left with one foot on the accelerator. When Felix ended her grudge with laurel, the female boss, and prevented Meiling from selling, pan Haodong had driven Haley''s car and returned to Haley''s house. As a result, I saw a very bad scene when I entered the door. Haley was tied to a chair, surrounded by five big men and an off shoulder woman with butterflies on her arms, holding a fruit knife around Haley''s neck. "What do you mean?" Before entering the door, pan Haodong has become the appearance of the crazy scientist grespan. His facial features are still the original facial features, and there is little change. It is mainly the change of temperament. Even if acquaintances meet, they will not think it is the same person. A very subtle disguise. Like superman in red underpants and Superman with glasses, even if they are the same person, no one will doubt that they are not two. Nephews can master the camouflage skills. As uncles, there''s no reason not to, right? "Our boss wants to meet you. He''s afraid you won''t agree, so he uses some small means..." the shoulder less woman with butterfly patterns said with Yin pity. Pan Haodong said silently, "tie her up and I''ll promise?" The woman said, "I have to try. It might work!" Chapter 1078 "Whose people are you?" Pan Haodong did not want to maintain a long-term relationship with Haley, but he did not allow anyone to touch Haley before he left. In front of him, five men and one woman have been blacklisted. After probing with telepathy. These people have no need to live. Gotham is a magical place. It seems that more than 70% of the villains in the beautiful family are concentrated. Any underground force has a frightening past. For example, the woman with butterflies in front of her eyes once killed seven ex boyfriends. As long as a man says goodbye to her. There will be no chance to see tomorrow''s sun. A very ferocious woman. Killing her ex boyfriend is not all the evil deeds of the woman. She also has many evil deeds, such as killing her neighbor''s dog, using beauty to set up a bureau to engage in immortal jumping, refusing to stop until the target is drained, and so on. "Our boss is Dr. Sullivan." The woman said truthfully. Dr. Sullivan is a member of Sullivan family. He is in the middle position in the family and is responsible for the overall financial planning of the family. In fact, he is money laundering. Dr. Sullivan''s IQ is much higher than that of ordinary people. He is cruel and cruel. Although there are not many younger brothers, they are all villains. Like the six in front of us. The woman with the butterfly pattern is Dr. Sullivan, a famous subordinate, nicknamed bloody butterfly. "OK, I''ll go with you." Pan Haodong knows that if he doesn''t teach the cruel people in Gotham a lesson, there will be no fewer kidnappings in the future. Since Dr. Sullivan hit the muzzle of a gun, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. "I knew she was there and you would obey. You men just can''t live without our women and live like dogs." the bloody butterfly sneered recklessly. Pan Haodong smiled but did not speak, and there was a hidden murder in his eyebrows. The bloody butterfly cut the rope on Haley and continued to use the fruit knife to rest on Haley''s neck. It seemed that it deliberately provoked pan Haodong. From time to time, it used some force, and a few drops of blood spilled from the blade. Haley didn''t care at all. Her eyes were complex. She looked at Pan Haodong and said, "pan, you shouldn''t promise." "Don''t be silly. I''m not because of you. I just want to see Dr. Sullivan. It doesn''t mean anything else." That said. But no one believed it. Not only Haley, but also bloody butterfly and five other strong men. Eleven in the evening. Gotham, in a manor in the southern suburbs. A young man with eyes is sitting at the table, cutting a piece of raw beef with blood with a knife and fork, eating with relish. "Boss, I brought people here." The bloody butterfly escorted Haley into the restaurant, followed by Pan Haodong. "Why are there women?" Dr. Sullivan put down his knife and fork without expression, took a white napkin from his little brother''s hand, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and his action was very gentle, just like the British gentlemen in the high-end western restaurant. Can be combined with the surrounding environment Raw beef with blood, big bodyguards and Harry''s bloody butterfly. The whole restaurant is a hell, not a sunny place. "She''s Harley Quinn. Gleason lives in her house temporarily. It can be seen that they have an extraordinary relationship. I''m afraid I can''t invite Gleason, so I''m good at making suggestions and brought Haley." The bloody butterfly said this with a vibrato. It can be seen that the unscrupulous woman in front of Pan Haodong is very afraid of Dr. Sullivan. In fact, it is. In the presence, except pan Haodong and Haley, no one was not afraid of Dr. Sullivan. This guy is moody. Sometimes he smiles and sticks a fork into the people around him. Sometimes he even takes out a hammer from his trouser pocket and blows others'' heads. The most terrible thing is Every time Dr. Sullivan kills people, he will become an extraordinary gentleman. He will clean up the blood in a gentle and leisurely manner. He also has to deal with the little brother of the corpse. He will be punished if he works slowly and quickly. So that everyone around him had to follow carefully. The bloody butterfly was punished for her impatience, which was the bad news she would never forget. "How dare you make an opinion? You have a lot of ideas!" Dr. Sullivan smiled coldly: "come and eat up the beef on the table. Don''t waste a little..." "Yes." The bloody butterfly breathed a sigh of relief. Although the beef on the table is raw and bloody, it''s not a lot. It''s about a kilogram and a half. If you bite your teeth, you can barely eat it. But as she sat at the table, a bald man standing behind Sullivan opened the tray in her hand and brought a large piece of bloody beef. The bloody butterfly''s face immediately collapsed. One and a half kilos is very reluctantly. Now there is another piece of raw beef with more than three kilos. I have to burst my stomach after eating. I might as well kill her with a knife. "Why, don''t you want to eat?" Dr Sullivan''s cold eyes swept over. The bloody butterfly trembled with fear, quickly picked up the knife and fork on the table and ate it slowly. At this time, Dr. Sullivan wiped his hands, got up, looked at Pan Haodong, and slowly said, "do you mind if I ask someone to take your girlfriend to the guest room to have a rest?" Pan Haodong shook his head and stressed, "she''s not my girlfriend." "Then why did you come with my people because of her?" Dr Sullivan obviously doesn''t believe it. Pan Haodong shrugged and said, "although Haley and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend, we are good friends. Your people kidnapped my friend and threatened me. I can only give in." "I can''t see you giving in at all." Dr. Sullivan pushed the mirror frame. When he saw "glaspan", he always felt a sense of fear. It seemed that danger was coming. This was his natural keen intuition and helped him avoid several assassinations. Therefore, Dr. Sullivan was very cautious and never dared to approach pan Haodong or even Haley. "You have a good eye. I really don''t have the idea of submission, because I''m here to... Kill you." With pan Haodong''s voice falling. The knife in the bloody butterfly''s hand "swished" out of his hand. After several circles in the air, it flashed into Dr. Sullivan''s right brain and then out of his left brain. BOSS "You killed our boss?" In the restaurant, the younger brother of more than a dozen celebrities Gao Marta pulled out the matching gun, including the bloody butterfly who was punished for eating beef. He also took out a gun from behind and brushed it against pan Haodong. Harry''s legs trembled with fear at the sight of this scene. However, at this time, the knife that pierced Dr. Sullivan''s head turned into a streamer and penetrated the heads of bloody butterflies and others at an incredible speed. Then, the knife flew out of the restaurant and started the killing mode. In less than half a minute, all the living creatures in Dr. Sullivan''s house fell into a pool of blood. Those who have seen the galaxy guard should easily think of the scene of fierce courage, whistling, controlling a metal arrow and harvesting the lives of the rebels. At this time, it is the same as that scene Chapter 1079 "You, you... Killed them all?" "How did you do it?" Harry looked at the corpses all over the ground with fear in her eyes. It was really hard for her to believe that a gentle and easy-going man would disagree with each other, manipulate a knife and kill dozens of people. Although the man killed the clown''s two men in the sewer before this, it was the other party''s provocation first. It''s the other party''s first hand. Dr. Sullivan obviously had something to talk about. As a result, pan Haodong didn''t even give him a chance to talk. If he didn''t agree, he killed someone. Want to be so grumpy? Really exciting! "Secret." Pan Haodong slightly raised his mouth, turned out of the restaurant and ran towards the basement. Haley followed behind and talked endlessly, but when they went to the basement, Haley, who was talking like tuberculosis, instinctively covered her mouth! Following her eyes, she could see a row of iron prisons, each of which held a naked woman. Each one looked disheveled and scarred. When they heard the news, their first reaction was to curl up in the corner and shiver. They were obviously afraid of something. Pan Haodong did not use his telepathic ability to explore the experiences of these women, because it would make him depressed, and prying into the experiences of women was disrespectful to them. So save people. Others, let the police do it! "Haley, there are clothes in the upstairs guest room. Go and get more than ten sets and give them..." OK Harry walked out of the basement with a heavy heart. Soon. She came back with more than ten sets of clothes. But pan Haodong didn''t open the iron prison, but clubbed in place. Haley didn''t understand: "why don''t you open the iron prison because you don''t have a key?" "I think it''s better for the police to do these things. Even if we save them from the manor, we can''t send them home one by one..." in fact, it''s not impossible. It''s mainly because we''re lazy and afraid of trouble. Moreover, these women have been abused and need the police to do something to seek some compensation for them. Although pan Haodong can do it, he is now playing a villain, so there is no need to be exposed to the public. "Pan, you''re right. I''ll call the police." "No, first inform the media. Only by making things big can we save these people''s lives and not be killed." "OK, listen to you." While Haley used other people''s mobile phones to call the media and the police, pan Haodong''s mind extended into the monitoring room, took out the savings hard disk and burned it to ashes with the sun. It doesn''t matter if he is the only one in the monitoring picture, but Haley is also in the monitoring picture and doesn''t destroy the hard disk. This matter will inevitably involve Haley. Although living in Haley''s house will inevitably pose a threat to Haley, Sullivan and his men''s sudden death can somewhat restrain external forces. If not enough. Then kill the whole Sullivan family. It''s convenient and easy. After pan Haodong and Haley left Dr. Sullivan''s manor. The media and police arrived at the scene one after another. Seeing the corpses all over the ground, they first arrived at the scene. The reporter was excited, took pictures frantically, pressed the shutter frantically, took the death photos of Dr. Sullivan and others, and ran into the basement to shoot the women in the iron prison. Even for reality. The glib reporters, on the grounds of exposing Dr. Sullivan, also asked them to take off their clothes and shoot the scars on these women. After they took all the photos and planned the manuscript in their hearts, the Gotham police arrived at the manor. If there is only one or two media, the police can keep things down, but the Gotham branch of three or five big companies... Can''t do anything. therefore! Ten minutes later. Dr. Sullivan and his men died suddenly, and the news that the police rescued more than a dozen women in the manor was hot searched. Even once suppressed the news of Laurel''s sudden death, the female boss of hodell cosmetics company. "Gotham is worthy of being the city of sin. Even such shameful things can happen. Girls, be careful when you go to Gotham in the future. You must be accompanied at night. Don''t go out alone, otherwise their fate will be your future fate." "I have a sister working in Gotham. I told her to be careful." "You should have seen similar news for the first time. In fact, the news exposed this time is only the tip of the iceberg in Gotham. The villain caught by Batman is also the tip of the iceberg in this city. We have long been used to it." On the Internet, countless netizens criticized Dr. Sullivan''s actions. The Gotham gang leaders who know the inside story, especially the partners of penguins, except the head of Sullivan family, all temporarily put away the idea of threatening grespan, or imprisoning each other and letting each other work for free. Most people are determined to spend money on lizard serum rather than plunder it. Only the Sullivan family, who was determined to avenge Dr. Sullivan, changed from a first-class family to a small family on the night of the second operation. More than thirty major figures of Sullivan family, as well as their manpower, were killed overnight. In the same way as Dr. Sullivan, they were stabbed to death by a dinner knife or a fruit knife. The miserable end of the Sullivan family has completely made the reputation of crazy scientists. Let it become a villain and murderer like a clown. That night, Batman came to the door with a gloomy face, kicked open the door of Haley''s house, pulled out the electric shock gun at his waist, and wanted to rush into the kitchen and shoot pan Haodong. As a result, when Batman was ready for his next move, a kitchen knife was lightning on his head at an incredible angle. Then pan Haodong came out of the kitchen with a bowl of noodles, accompanied by Haley, and said, "Mr. Batman, it seems that the lesson given to you last time is not enough! Dare to kick the door and enter, are you ready for compensation?" Batman angrily scolded: "glaspan, why do you kill? And hundreds of people? Is human life in your heart, worthless?" "Are you here to seek justice for the Sullivan family?" Pan Haodong gave a long winded face and looked at Batman without expression. Harry, who was also carrying a bowl of noodles, couldn''t help frowning. If Batman, as Pan said, is to talk to the villains of the Sullivan family, Batman''s just image of fighting criminals will collapse in her heart. "No, I''m not asking for justice for them. I just want to advise you that the wicked have their own legal sanctions. Neither you nor I have the right to decide a person''s life and death." Batman has always adhered to the principle of not killing people since he cracked down on criminals. In recent years, clowns, penguins, double faced people, riddlers, iron fists and other criminals have lived up to now because of Batman''s principle. Chapter 1080 Batman abides by the law and executes justice, but can bear the principle of not killing people. There is indeed something worthy of respect, but this is Batman''s principle, not pan Haodong''s code of conduct. His code of conduct is relatively simple. The wicked should be killed and the law should be observed. Sounds contradictory. In fact, there is no contradiction at all. On the premise of abiding by the law, to solve some villains, just let them do it first. Even if the other party only threatens Haley with a knife and does not bring a direct threat to pan Haodong, he can also start. Just like Batman breaking into private houses, as long as pan Haodong has an idea, he can kill each other at any time, and there is no need to worry about being held accountable afterwards, because breaking into private houses in beautiful homes is an illegal act, and any extreme behavior made by the owner is within the framework permitted by the law. This is the right conferred by the law here. Yes, of course. Pan Haodong is definitely not a citizen here, but he is not Haley. Harry often broke into his room in the evening these days. Their friendship has reached the point of knowing each other. "Batman, if you come to the door in a rage just to say this nonsense, you can get out now. I didn''t cook your lunch. I want to go home and cook it myself." Pan Haodong directly ordered Batman to leave. It may be a little over, but Haley obviously doesn''t care. After all, the girl has regarded glaspan as Lanyan''s confidant. She often discusses philosophical issues together in the evening. When she is tired, she simply lies down together at dawn. "All right!" "The Sullivan family is not a good man. Let''s expose it first..." Batman put away his stun gun, sat down seriously on the sofa and said: "Glaspan, the serum you sold to the clown has caused social unrest. He used the serum to buy human lives, arranged these to rob banks, rob money carriers and create riots everywhere. Moreover, I have received news that some gang leaders in Gotham are also going to ask you to buy serum. I hope you will stop making lizard serum immediately!" Looking at the joking eyes of ''glaspan'', Batman''s tone was soft: "make an offer!" "If I want ten billion dollars, will you give it?" Pan Haodong spoke directly to the lion. The two had a good discussion about stopping the production of lizard serum a few days ago. At that time, they had a very enthusiastic exchange of views. Batman fainted with excitement! "Grace, I''m sincere." Batman said helplessly. He really wants to buy out the patent of lizard serum, so as to avoid the large-scale outflow of the serum and bring turbulence to Gotham and even the whole beautiful home. But he doesn''t want to spend too much money! Very contradictory psychology. "OK, I''ll give you a 50% discount, five billion yuan. I''ll give you the information and formula immediately, and I''ll never study lizard serum again." pan Haodong said with great interest. "More." Batman thought it over for a while and said, "I''ll give you 100 million dollars at most, and it takes a few days to prepare." "100 million is too little. Although lizard serum is not perfect, there is a large market for serum. Some people buy 200 thousand doses. I only need to spend some time, I can sell 10000 doses and earn 2 billion dollars." "So, 2 billion is the lowest price." Pan Haodong''s words are true. The clown bought 20 doses of serum alone. The Gotham gang leader led by penguins should buy at least 100 doses. As long as these people publicize their efficacy, it is estimated that the sales of 10000 doses of lizard serum can be achieved in less than a month. Two billion. It''s not fun. "Sorry, I can give you 200 million at most. This money is enough for you to spend your whole life. Listen to my advice, don''t be too greedy." Batman is not an unjust leader. He can give as much as others say. Even though Wayne group makes a lot of money, Wayne is not alone. There are many people in the family and in the company. He has to study new equipment. All kinds of expenses are huge. But even so, he still had enough money to buy the bank, but he just didn''t want to give it to grespan. Maybe I still remember the enemy''s slapping his head with bricks. "If you don''t want to give $2 billion, there''s nothing to talk about. Please go back!" Pan Haodong once again issued an eviction order. Batman had no choice but to stand up and say, "glaspan, you are not willing to give up making lizard serum for profit, and I will not let the serum flow out. This is an unsolvable knot. Now you step back and take $100 million, and you can travel around the world and live a rich life as you want. Why should you be stubborn?" "Because I''m a scientist, scientific research often requires a lot of capital investment, and $100 million is far from enough..." pan Haodong''s words are true. In scientific research, there are tens of millions. Basically, the money is almost spent before a sign is found. One hundred million dollars is not enough for him to let go. "What else do you want to study?" Batman frowned. "That''s more." Pan Haodong replied with great interest: "such as man-made man, biological virus, cold fusion reactor and so on!" Every time he says something, Batman''s face is a bit gloomy. A lizard serum has made so many things. If you really want to study it, what should Gotham do? If you don''t mention this. Batman said $100 million can be withdrawn at any time. Now, even if pan Xianxian gives in and wants the money, Batman won''t give it. Because Wayne is worried that giving money to each other will become the root cause of the trouble. He will not give money, but also disturb pan Haodong''s business. Gang leaders who intend to buy lizard serum and some independent villains can''t let go of how many they catch. In fact, taking pan Haodong and sending people to Arkham Asylum is the best choice. Sadly, Batman is completely unsure of winning. The other party uses spirit to control the means of sharp weapon attack. Now think about it, it''s hard to prevent! "Pan, it''s a lot of $100 million. Why don''t you agree?" After watching Batman leave, Haley said with some regret. "Didn''t I just say that?" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow and said, "scientific research requires a lot of funds, 100 million US dollars, not even enough to build a high-end Laboratory..." "You don''t really want to study man-made people or biochemical viruses?" Haley stared at Pan Haodong''s eyes, just like looking at a madman. Artificial human and biological viruses are not good projects once they are heard. In particular, if the research on viruses deviates like lizard serum, we don''t know or cause much consequences. "Ann, study the virus. I said it for fun." Pan Haodong rubbed Haley''s face with a smile. "What about man-made man and cold fusion nuclear reactor?" "Er... In fact, these have been studied." Haley was stunned for a moment and said, "really or not?" Pan Haodong said, "of course it''s true. Why am I lying to you?" "I don''t believe it unless you take out..." Pop! Before Haley finished, pan Haodong took out a small cold fusion nuclear reactor, that is, the small nuclear reactor made in the early stage of iron man, and suddenly placed it on the tea table Chapter 1081 A small cold fusion nuclear reactor device was photographed by "glespan" at random. Haley subconsciously reached out and touched it. The metal texture is very strong, not like a toy to coax children. She was a little unbelievable and questioned, "I still don''t believe it." "What about this?" Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly, grabbed a black suitcase from the void, then opened the lid in Haley''s stunned eyes, held the pull rod inside with both hands, and grabbed a set on her body "Ka Ka ~ ~" The picture with sci-fi color suddenly came into Haley''s eyes. With the sound of a metal friction cover, a set of very windy white steel war clothes was put on Pan Haodong at a very fast speed. "I buy GA!" Harry covered her mouth in surprise, and her face was full of wonder. My mind is full of question marks. How did pan pull a box out of the void? Why did the box turn into steel armor to cover pan? What is the defense effect of this portable steel armor? Such questions kept growing in Haley''s heart, but because there were too many questions to ask, she didn''t know where to start for a while. "Harry, do you want to go out with me to overlook the night view of Gotham?" Pan Haodong, wearing a steel suit, stretched out a hand to Haley. "Uh huh ~ ~" Harry nodded excitedly. Tonight is a very special night for Haley! She was held by a princess and flew to the sky. Even when she flew to the suburbs, she tried on the steel suit herself. Although I bumped and fell several times. But she''s just excited and happy. When I returned home, I hugged pan Haodong and offered a kiss Mr. Pan never knew how to refuse the delicious food offered to the door, so the two men and women who regarded themselves as friends accidentally crossed the line again. But what did you say? Some things have one and two, so there are only zero and countless times. In the following period of time, eating and sleeping became the norm for ''grespan'' and Haley. In the increasingly deepening communication, Haley''s belief has gradually changed. In the past, she was attracted by the charm of clowns and was even willing to commit herself to others for the sake of clowns. Now think about it, I''m so stupid! Fortunately, the first person she committed herself to was grespan, a mysterious man who made her fall into it unconsciously and deeply fascinated. She likes the feeling. Unfortunately, glaspan never opened his mouth and let herself be his girlfriend. Even she opened her mouth several times, which was cleverly avoided by pan. Therefore, they are not male and female friends, but there is nothing less between male and female friends to do or not to do. During the period when Haley was convinced by Pan Haodong''s charm, Batman was not idle. He always fulfilled his promise and used all means to stop the outflow of lizard serum. Penguins, double faced people, riddlers and so on who came to buy lizard serum were all caught by Batman and sent back to the madhouse. Pan Haodong did not stop this. Because when Batman took action, it was after customers gave money that he took lizard serum out of Haley''s home and returned, which did not affect pan Haodong''s income. He deals with gang leaders and Gotham villains, just like banks and customers. Money and goods are settled face to face, and he is not responsible for leaving the counter. Batman catches his man and pan Haodong sells his goods. There was no loss on either side. Only customers lose money and freedom. Time is like running water. Unconsciously, it comes to late autumn. At this time, it has been three months since Pan Haodong pretended to be a crazy scientist, which means that he stayed at Haley''s house for three months. In the first two months, the clown came from time to time and didn''t come back. Because the clown went to the madhouse! that day. After their routine exercise, pan Haodong and Haley took out a bank card and said, "Haley, I''m going to leave for a period of time. You use the money of your card to buy a villa with a basement. You can decorate it on the ground and give it to me on the ground. Your house is too small and you live a little depressed. There''s a lot of money in the card. Remember to buy a bigger one." "How long will you be away, pan?" said Harry reluctantly. "I''m not sure. Maybe a month, maybe two months, or maybe a year and a half. In short, don''t worry. I''ll come back. Although you''re not my girlfriend, you''re my best friend. I''ll come back to see you when I have a chance." Seeing that pan Haodong always refused to accept herself, Haley complained, "have you ever been married?" Pan Haodong smiled. Then he left his portable steel suit and left very smartly. After watching the man leave. Harry looked at the war clothes placed on the tea table, and gradually put a smile on her face. Even such precious things remained, which was enough to prove that she occupied a deep position in each other''s heart. If she learned one day that the portable steel suit was just a gadget in pan Haodong''s hand, her expression would be very wonderful Nanhua. Ziwei palace. In the magnificent bathhouse, Diana, the wonder woman, looked at the man sitting opposite and said, "have you had enough? Are you willing to come back?" "Wife, I''m not playing, I''m experiencing life." Pan Haodong was so eloquent that he didn''t dare admit that the reason why he experienced the villain''s life for a few months was that Haley was very moist and some lingered. "Virtue." Diana rolled her eyes. At this time, Qiuxiang and Dongxiang came to the warm water pool with a plate of rose petals, sprinkled the petals evenly in the pool, and then both went into the water. One went to pan Haodong and the other to Diana. They are going to massage Shifu and Shiniang. Originally, there were special massage women workers to do these things, but I don''t know what''s going on. I learned the massage technology and took the job. "Dongxiang, your hand can be heavier. It''s a little lighter now." "Well, that''s what you said." Dongxiang smiled badly. She made a sudden effort with her hands and pinched her master with hatred, but she didn''t hear the scream she wanted to hear. Not only that, her master showed an expression of incomparable enjoyment. Dongxiang didn''t believe in evil and tried again. The result was the same. She was so angry that she was depressed. When Diana saw this scene, she smiled and said, "Dongxiang, your master''s physical quality has exceeded your imagination. You can''t hurt him with this little action." "Queen, master is flirting outside all day. How can I help you teach him a lesson?" "You are too weak to help me." Dongxiang is autistic. Just then, on the wall behind Diana, a red alarm device suddenly sounded a harsh alarm. Pan Haodong, who closed his eyes and enjoyed Dongxiang massage, immediately opened his eyes, and the huge divine knowledge shop spread from Ziwei palace to the whole pan City, followed by the whole Nanhua. Strangely enough. He didn''t find anything unusual. It may be that Diana, who saw pan Haodong''s doubts and heard the alarm, explained with a smile: "the alarm just sounded was the alarm sent by the kamikaze Investigation Bureau, that is, our intelligence agency. The higher the degree of danger, the louder the alarm." Pan Haodong wondered, "but I didn''t find any danger in Nanhua?" "Maybe... In the sky," Diana pointed to the roof. "You mean aliens?" The voice hasn''t fallen yet. Pan Haodong''s terrible spiritual power rushed straight into the sky from the bathhouse and came out of the earth. Although his Saint cultivation was granted, his spiritual power was still there. When he thought about it, his divine consciousness spread to the starry sky, which was no problem at all. With all your strength, you can even explore the whole galaxy. Chapter 1082 In the starry sky less than one billion kilometers away from the earth, a pure black spacecraft is approaching the earth at the speed of hundreds of thousands of kilometers per second. "General Zod, you''re here at last." After discovering the origin of the spaceship, pan Haodong immediately withdrew his divine consciousness. Diana couldn''t wait to say, "husband, have you found out the situation?" Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly and said sarcastically, "a group of homeless kryptonians have come to our earth for dinner." "I remember your nephew Clark is also from Krypton. If he hears this, he will be very sad." Diana became relaxed when she learned the identity of the visitor. Before, I was mainly afraid of another wave of aliens. A member of the new divine family of tianqixing, who once came to the earth and tried to transform the earth with the mother box, occupied the earth - the wasteland wolf. The desert wolf is the God of origin. It is the brother of gakhan, the uncle of the dark monarch dakside, and a member of the dark elite under dakside. It is the military commander of tianqixing. It not only helps the dark monarch kill his relatives and seize the throne, but also conquers countless planets as a military commander. It is a powerful role under one person and above ten thousand people. This is the most difficult enemy. Diana has been worried about the wolf coming to earth, especially when men leave. Her husband said that she was not afraid of the army led by the wilderness wolf. Because no matter how many armies the wolf led, he will eventually die under his husband''s iron fist. In his heart, pan Haodong is undoubtedly the strongest man in the universe. "That''s different. Clark grew up on the earth and has been familiar with everything here. The earth is his home. On the contrary, the destroyed krypton is strange to Clark..." Pan Haodong''s words are true. If krypton is not destroyed, general Zod''s purpose is to bring Superman back. The other party will not agree. Maybe it''s OK to go back and have a look, but it''s absolutely impossible for him to stay. No one wants to stay away from home. The earth where I grew up is Clark''s hometown. If you choose one of the two, it must be the earth Diana smiled and asked, "what are you going to do with those kryptonians?" "In fact, there are few people. If they are honest and calm, it''s OK to stay on the earth. Although kryptonians absorb the ultraviolet rays of the sun and will quickly grow into Superman as strong as Clark, their power is really not worth mentioning in front of me." Pan Haodong is not worried at all that general Zod and several of his men will become Superman. If they have absolute power, they should have the heart of tolerance. They can''t see each other killing in the bud because others can become stronger and stronger by basking in the sun. The strength of ordinary kryptonians is limited. Although kryptonians can become Superman, there is only one Superman called Karak. Only the real Superman can have unlimited possibilities. Other Superman have no such luck at all. Otherwise, Zod, whose actual combat ability and strength are stronger than Clark, will not be killed by the plot in the future and will be twisted and killed by Superman. "I''m afraid you''ll leave suddenly." Diana hasn''t played with Superman yet, but pan Haodong once mentioned that she may not be Superman''s opponent in the future, so she''s worried that even she herself is not Superman''s opponent, let alone others. If several homeless refugees from Krypton settle on the earth and make trouble because of some things in the future, she may not be able to suppress it. "Don''t worry, even if I want to leave, I will solve all the major problems. Only when you are sure that you will be fine will I leave and travel to other worlds." pan Haodong still cares about Diana very much. It is impossible to leave the world without sweeping away the potential threat of his daughter-in-law. "When you meet an interesting world, remember to call me to play." Diana smiled. She was very satisfied with pan Haodong''s answer. The heart is full of happiness. "General Zod, we''re on earth." When pan Haodong chatted with his daughter-in-law, the spacecraft from Krypton had docked at the edge of the earth, a krypton man said. "Good, finally, it''s a beautiful planet!" hearing the speech, general Zod''s face was also full of joy, and his eyes looking at the earth were full of joy. Unexpectedly, a planet with such a good environment was found at the edge of the universe. As long as it takes some time to transform, this beautiful planet can become the second krypton, so that Kryptonian civilization can continue to pass on. I''m really happy to think about it. After all, they originally came to look for people scattered in the universe, take them back together to find a suitable planet, transform it into krypton and inherit krypton civilization. It''s better to kill two birds with one stone now. "According to the plan, we''ll let the earth people hand over Kyle first and make plans later." When general Zod said this, his eyes were greedy and stared at the earth. He wanted to start the transformation immediately and transform this young planet into another krypton. The decision has been made in his heart, so general Zod has regarded the earth as his bag. He is very overbearing, but he agrees with the general''s personal design. A general is a soldier who can die for his country. But Zod''s loyal country is not any country on earth, but krypton, which has lost its home. "OK, general", with Zod''s words, the krypton on the spacecraft nodded and soon started several small aircraft with their own equipment and fell towards the earth. Then, with their superb technology, they want to control the network system on the earth and send a notice to people all over the earth to hand over people. In the view of these kryptonians, the science and technology of the earth is still very backward, at least hundreds of years behind themselves. It is easy to invade the earth''s network with their own technology. However, to the stupidity of these kryptonians, their invasion went well in many places, but was blocked in one place. That place, no doubt. It was Nanhua and the Xia state that was helped by Nanhua. When pan Haodong came back three months ago, he knocked out a super artificial intelligence for his daughter-in-law Diana. It is used to ensure the network security of Nanhua and Xia. Therefore, next, the whole world can watch the invasion directly, but Nanhua and Xia can only watch the broadcast "You are not alone." The repeated words were vague to outsiders, but Superman, who stayed on the farm and looked after his adoptive mother, knew what was going on. After looking at the spaceship on the edge of the earth, Clark looked at his adoptive mother and solemnly said, "Mom, they came to me. There are spaceships from Krypton on our farm. They will come. It will be very dangerous for you to stay here, so you have to live far away these days." "Where are you going?" "Pan Cheng." Chapter 1083 Zod is the military commander of kryptonians. The person who controls all the military forces of kryptonians can be called the most powerful kryptonians. Because krypton already had the technology of interstellar navigation and even the ability to colonize other galaxies, general Zod didn''t pay attention to the earth people or even investigate the earth''s mind when he came to the earth. Let his subordinate Laura give the earth people three days to hand over Joe al''s son Kyle, and general Zod flew down from the spaceship in an aircraft. First stop. Kent farm. That''s where Superman grew up. Unfortunately, when they came, Superman and Superman''s adoptive mother had already left. Therefore, the threatening general Zod could only lead his subordinates into the farm farm machinery storage house and turn out a small spacecraft from Krypton. "Hey, don''t ask yourself if you are a thief. Are you a thief?" Zod and Laura turned out a small aircraft with their front feet, and Superman with their back feet came. He asked his adoptive mother to stay in Pancheng for a few days. He was not afraid to escape. He just didn''t want his adoptive mother to be implicated. Martha had stayed in Pancheng Hotel, which was close to Ziwei palace and 100% safe. Without worries, Clark didn''t even have time to meet his uncle. He hurried back from Pan city. "Are you Kyle?" Zod asked. "Yes, I''m Kyle, but I prefer the name Clark." Clark has deep feelings for the earth. Even if he is sure that he is from Krypton, he still regards the earth as his home. He has never thought of changing the earth and transforming the earth into krypton. This extreme idea. Only warfighters like Zod and Laura will appear. "Clark?" "The name given to you by the earth people?" General Zod frowned and said coldly, "Kyle, remember you''re krypton." "Compared with kryptonians, I prefer to call myself earthman." Clark directly stated that some things don''t need ink. No matter what the purpose of Zod, Laura and others is, he just needs to know that whoever has a big fist can control sovereignty. "You want to betray your ancestors?" general Zod was completely angry. As a general guarding krypton and devoting himself to inheriting krypton civilization, the most remarkable is the 25th son. It is a shame for Kyle to give up his krypton identity and regard himself as an earthman. "I grew up on the earth when I was a baby. I was brought up by a pair of hard-working farmers and influenced by the culture of the earth. If you were me, what would you choose?" Clark asked calmly. He did not think he was wrong, but felt that general Zod was unreasonable. In front of him, they were simply war maniacs. As soon as they came, they threatened all countries and asked the leaders to hand over themselves. He was disgusted by his arrogance and contempt for the earth. "Birth decides everything. Life is krypton, and death is krypton." general Zod gave his answer. Clark sneered, "although some don''t want to mention it, I have to say that krypton has been bombed. I don''t understand. What are you looking for me?" "I need the krypton treasure book, which stores all krypton people''s genes. As long as we get the treasure book, we can transform the planet and inherit krypton civilization..." "Sorry, I won''t give the treasure book to war madmen." Before general Zod finished, Clark interrupted the other party''s reply. As expected, Zod''s so-called transformation of the planet must be the transformation of the earth. Giving Zod the krypton Scripture will lead to very serious consequences. The earth must be fine. There''s an uncle! Clark was worried about Zod and Laura. Krypton exploded and few people survived. If his uncle killed him, he would be completely alone. Become the only child of krypton. "Madman?" Zod sneered. "I''ll give you some color to see if you''ll be honest. Laura, teach him a lesson for me." "Yes." Laura, with a respirator, came forward bravely. Then, as soon as her feet stared, the whole person suddenly rose like an arrow off the string and hit Clark on the cheek, but her speed was fast, but it fell into Superman''s eyes and was slower than a star and a half. Clark gently raised one hand, grabbed Laura''s fist, then threw it gently, threw it aside like garbage, and Laura rolled around. "How could this happen?" General Zod was stunned and his face was full of disbelief. Laura is his strongest deputy. Her strength is only a little lower than himself. Even if he wants to beat Laura, he has to take some trouble. Kyle, a survivor who didn''t seriously learn krypton fighting, defeated Laura later? "Asshole, I''ll kill you." Laura, who lost face, got up in anger. However, just as she was preparing to attack again, pan Haodong suddenly appeared behind her and knocked Laura unconscious with a violent chestnut. "Uncle." Clark flew down immediately. Zod followed and frowned, "you''re a Kryptonian, too? Why haven''t I seen you?" "I''m not." pan Haodong shook his head. Zod didn''t understand, "how did he call you uncle?" Clark smiled and said, "general Zod, your focus is wrong. My uncle is here. You should worry about whether you can leave the earth alive, rather than entangle our relationship here." General Zod said disdainfully, "I am the military commander of krypton. I will never escape unless I die. If you can defeat me, you can kill or cut me. If you can''t, you can wait to die!" Clark was speechless. In a little silence, he looked back at Pan Haodong and asked, "uncle, can you give me face and spare their lives first?" "His thought is particularly crazy and immortal, which is always a harm to the earth." Pan Haodong''s worry is not unreasonable. Zod and Laura, who have not yet been exposed to the sun, have far more physical quality and combat effectiveness than Batman. When they are exposed to the sun, they will become Superman like Clark, and the earth is easy to mess. "But..." Clark is a little impatient. As a remnant of krypton, Superman couldn''t make this decision until Zod made a big mistake. Pan Haodong sighed when he saw this scene: "well, uncle, give you face. When they make a mistake, I''ll kill them again. What to do now is up to you." Finish. He disappeared without a trace. Zod has been staring at the earth and will never give up easily. It''s just a few days. Anyway, in the original film plot, the beautiful family is unlucky. Why not give your nephew a face? By the way, we can also use the bad acts of Zod, Laura and others to teach Superman a profound lesson. A loss makes a wise man! Chapter 1084 After pan Haodong left. Clark and Zod had a fight. To be exact, Clark abused vegetables with absolute strength. Although Zod had super high fighting skills and experience, the strength of the two sides was too different. Zod, it can''t be Clark''s opponent at all. Can only leave the farm in great embarrassment. the outer space. A giant spaceship orbits near the moon, and the metal on the surface reflects the light of the forest. General Zod, wearing heavy armor, was standing by the wide viewing platform, overlooking the blue planet under his feet. His eyes were full of melancholy. He is the military leader of krypton. Since his birth, his fighting instinct, command talent and genetic template for defending krypton have been encoded into his body by biotechnology. The love and protection of krypton are deeply imprinted in Zod''s soul and can give everything, including his own life. So when he saw that the incompetent elders were sitting high in the Parliament and would only abide by the laws left by their ancestors, he was determined to overthrow the rule of this group of corrupt and incompetent people and revitalize krypton. Zod launched a coup and organized a group of rebels. Unfortunately, due to the strong obstruction of Joe Aier, the chief scientist of krypton, he did not succeed in obtaining krypton''s fertility code - this is krypton''s gene bank. Krypton realized artificial intervention breeding long ago. Therefore, the life of the next generation is not natural childbirth, but artificial cultivation. The birth code records the genes of all types of kryptonians, which means that kryptonians are not qualified to choose their own life, because they are doomed to the future from the moment they are born. Zod, for example, was born a soldier and strategist. Be responsible for commanding the army and becoming a leader. These are implanted into genes in the form of coding, and finally form biological instinct. In this way, the time cost of a lot of education and training can be omitted. Like ants, individuals can be divided into different types, and the social division of labor can be clarified, so as to maximize the efficiency of the whole planet. In the long history, kryptonians have forged their own brilliant civilization. At that time, krypton continued to expand outward, countless spacecraft passed through the universe, set up outposts on countless planets, and looked for planets suitable for survival. However, the extremely prosperous civilization miracle did not last long. Due to the depletion of huge resources and the impact and resistance of alien civilization, the continuation of krypton civilization was seriously dragged down Zod''s eyes were deep and looked ahead. The blue earth emits a soft light full of vitality, like a magnificent and bright giant celestial body, which makes people extremely addicted. He was born to defend krypton, and the parent star had already collapsed in the explosion of the earth''s core. So the continuation of race became Zod''s only purpose. The birth code was handed over to his son by Joe Al, which was the hope of krypton''s rebirth. So Zod took the remaining people across the vast sea of stars to this beautiful planet with unique civilization and life. Kyle is the long destroyed krypton, the only natural person born. There is no setting in his genes, and the fertility Scripture is in each other''s hands. "I must rebuild krypton." Zod said firmly, with strong confidence and firmness in his eyes. Even before that, the double blow of Pan Haodong and Clark still could not stop general Zod''s idea of reshaping krypton and inheriting krypton civilization. Because this is the insistence burned to the bone. It''s also the meaning of his life. "General, Clark''s strength is somewhat higher than we expected. I suspect it has something to do with this young sun. Her radiation makes me feel very comfortable. I just tentatively extended my hand out of the spacecraft. When I was irradiated by the sun, the cells became very active, so... I want to do a small experiment." Laura was knocked unconscious by Pan Haodong. When she returned to krypton, she kept thinking about how Clark''s strength could become so amazing. Based on their understanding of kryptonians, general Zod''s physical quality and strength have almost reached the ceiling of kryptonians'' physique. The strongest kryptonians in history are not much stronger, and there can be no crushing power. Just like general Zod, he can''t crush Laura easily by force alone. The best way for them to kill each other is to use krypton weapons. Their fists belong to the lower level. Laura also had an idea when she saw the young sun. After local experiments, she found that the earth''s sun is very young, and the white soft light is particularly comfortable on her body. Unlike the krypton sun, it is red and emits depressing light. "Laura, with your physical quality, you will suffocate in a vacuum environment for more than three minutes. Do you really want to try?" Zod has no choice. If there is a way, he will never let Laura take a risk. After all, there are not many people around him, only three or two big cats and kittens. "General, the earth has Clark and his uncle. If we can''t become stronger, we will never occupy the earth and transform this planet into a planet suitable for kryptonians." Laura, like Zod, has been genetically implanted with the knowledge and belief of soldiers and guarding krypton since birth. What about taking risks to rebuild krypton? For this, she can lose her life at any time. "Well, let''s start the experiment." "Hmm ~ ~" Laura decisively took off her protective clothing, tied a safety rope around her waist, then went to a door of the spacecraft, opened a gate, and resolutely walked out of the spacecraft. When the sun shines on her in a large area. She can clearly feel her cells jumping, crazy absorption of solar radiation, enhanced activity, accelerated division and so on. In less than a minute, I felt stronger. "How does Laura feel?" Two minutes later, the microphone in his ear sounded the voice of general Zod. Laura immediately replied, "general, my guess is right. Solar radiation can enhance our strength. Come out quickly!" "OK." Wandering in the starry sky for decades. Zod, Laura and others have already formed unparalleled trust. Since Laura said it was no problem, it must be no problem. She said that solar radiation can make them stronger and certainly make them stronger. So Zod and the other two, without any hesitation, took off their protective clothes, opened gates, tied safety ropes to their bodies, and left the ship without hesitation. "Have fun tomorrow!" Pan Haodong, who had returned to the Ziwei palace in Pancheng, sensed this scene with divine consciousness and whispered. These kryptonians are really gifted races. It makes no sense to get stronger in the sun. Fortunately, Zod and Laura don''t live long, so they don''t have to be jealous of them. Besides, pan Haodong himself is hanging on to life. There is no need to be jealous of others. This is also the reason why he knew that Zod and others would become stronger in the sun and give face to Superman''s nephew. Anyway, he didn''t live long. He was killed by him or Clark. Just a bunch of short-lived ghosts. Chapter 1085 North American joint air defense command. This is a temporary combat Center for 24-hour observation of the giant spacecraft over the earth. Once general Zod has any action, the message will be sent from here, quickly inform the national forces, and then respond. Today is the second day that general Zod arrived on earth in a spaceship. At more than 8 a.m., a soldier seemed to have found something and shouted, "general, the satellite detected a UFO and launched it from an alien spacecraft!" "Zoom in. I need a clearer image." General Perry White, who is in command, said in a deep voice. He is the supreme commander of the headquarters and the famous hawk General of the Pentagon. Whether superman or Zod, who made a public threat, the black general had no good impression. Perry White believes that these outsiders have bad intentions, like a time bomb that will detonate at any time, full of danger. This is also the general view of the military. Most of the big men in the military have experienced the cold war and have a strong psychological shadow. Even without Superman, without general Zod. They will also look for imaginary enemies of beautiful families all over the world like persecuted paranoia. For example, a rising in the East "It''s a suspicious aircraft!" The soldier magnified the image captured by the satellite and projected it onto the screen. The alien aircraft looks like arthropod insects. It is very fast. It is like a vague shadow, which makes people can''t see clearly. The scientific and technological content of this alien aircraft is far more than all aircraft on earth "What is its goal?" Perry White frowned and was full of unhappiness. He wanted to launch a missile and shoot down the aircraft. There is no 72 hour deadline yet, but Zod sent an aircraft. What are you going to do? "Kansas!" Said the soldier. "The aircraft was breaking into the sky over Kansas at subsonic speed. They didn''t respond to our calls or our warnings." General Perry White breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the aircraft was not aimed at metropolis or big cities such as Washington and Gotham, there would be no problem. It''s just Without anyone''s permission or any legitimate reason, general Zod broke into the airspace of meimeijia continuously. He simply did not talk about martial morality and deceived people too much. Even if I didn''t have time to prepare last night. Even today! I didn''t pay attention to them at all. Perry White immediately picked up the phone at hand and dialed the encrypted channel of the Pentagon. He decided to give these unscrupulous alien visitors some color to see. "This is the headquarters of the North American air defense alliance. Today, the code is'' Guardian ''." "A suspicious aircraft intruded into Kansas with the intention of violating the personal safety of local residents. I need to mobilize a group of fighter planes for fire attack." Kent farm, Kansas town. Clark has stayed on the farm since he sent his mother away last night. Although general Zod was beaten away once, he can feel that the matter is not over. In fact, it is. General Zod, who spent a night in the sun in outer space last night, took a group of Kryptonian soldiers who became Superman and came back in a small aircraft. Look at the aircraft falling from the sky. Clark''s face was full of sadness. Why don''t these compatriots cherish their lives so much? Uncle gave himself face last night and let them go. Now he''s doing something again? If he really wants to make a big trouble, his face will be hard to use. The hatch is wide open. Last night, Zod and others, who were ashen and wearing breathing devices, came out one by one in tights and cloaks. One, two, three, four, five, six. Clark counted. Boy, there were thirteen. All are superman. This is a big trouble. He can feel that these compatriots have been exposed to the sun. Like themselves, after solar radiation, they have obtained magical abilities such as super power, super defense, super audio-visual and so on. "Clark, hand over the birth code." General Zod didn''t shout to kill at first. Because whether Clark recognizes krypton or not, he is one of the krypton survivors. The krypton population is small. For a general loyal to krypton and eager to inherit krypton civilization, any krypton survivor is valuable. If not necessary. He doesn''t want to kill Clark either. "Sorry, my father won''t let me give it to you. He said that the code gave it to you and would bring disaster to the world." Clark shook his head very rationally. Although he didn''t care much about the birth code, he even thought of giving it to Zod to let them go to the unexpected planet of the earth and rebuild the krypton civilization. Unfortunately, Zod has been staring at the earth. He can''t work hard to find a suitable planet all over the universe and slowly transform it into krypton. After all, the spacecraft they ride is not a serious spacecraft, but the aircraft that imprisons them. This ship can fly all the way. When krypton was powerful, it set up outposts on many planets, which have a lot of equipment. "Don''t make us do it." Said general Zod coldly. Laura and a group of krypton soldiers also cast cold eyes. Transformed into Superman, they have unparalleled confidence and feel that they can easily turn over the earth. Everything here is under their control. "Then I''ll give you a kind advice." "General Zod, the earth''s water is very deep. You can''t grasp it. Leave!" Clark really doesn''t want to fight his compatriots. Because if they fight, they will inevitably cause unprecedented damage. Once there is a big noise or too many people die, even if their uncle doesn''t come. He will also be moved to kill his heart. "It seems that there is no need to talk." General Zod spread his hand and said, "in that case, do it!" With his voice falling. Laura, who was ready to move, flew out with a "whoosh", punched Clark with a hate blow, knocked him to the ground on the spot, and slid back hundreds of meters. However, before Clark''s body stabilized, Laura kicked her feet on the ground in a parabola shape and landed on Clark with great accuracy. She clamped his waist with her feet and bowed her head. "Bang, bang, Bang..." Clark received several punches in a row and just seized the opportunity to raise his hand and hold Laura''s fist. Then, with a smile and a push on her knee, Laura was immediately pushed up by him and fell into the corn field like onions in a very embarrassed posture. "You go and help Laura." General Zod winked at the two men around him. "Yes." Two burly Kryptonian warriors kicked their feet and both ejected. Superman of all colors fought. The scene was unimaginable. In less than half a minute, the corn field planted by Clark''s adoptive mother and other plants were destroyed, and even the ground became pitted. It''s like being hit by a dozen tornadoes. Chapter 1086 Pan Cheng. The queen lives in the palace. Pan Haodong sat in the fragrant garden, drinking tea leisurely and enjoying the tranquility of summer. However, before he could enjoy it long, Diana, who abdicated silently and stayed in Pan city as a guardian, led the four incense in spring, summer, autumn and winter. "Husband, something''s wrong." "The battle between general Clark and general Zod has been fought all the way from Kansas town to metropolis. Dozens of houses have been destroyed along the way, with countless casualties. We have to rush to save people." "Grab my hand." Pan Haodong did not linger. He knows the character of his daughter-in-law Diana and what he decides will be done. He will never change for any reason. The Superman scuffle disaster in the beautiful family has nothing to do with Diana, but the girl can''t see the weak and small being persecuted. Use teleportation. Bring your daughter-in-law and four incense in spring, summer, autumn and winter to metropolis in an instant. He opened his mouth and said, "wife, you save people here. I''ll go and have a look." "Well, be careful." Although she knows that men are strong and will be fine, Diana can''t help worrying. This is the concern that a wife should have. It doesn''t mean anything else. "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled back at Diana. Then, in a flash, he disappeared into the. The other side Half a minute ago, Superman Clark, who was besieged by 13 supermans, was very uncomfortable. Zod trampled his chest, squeezed his internal organs, dirty all over and covered the ground with blood. Clark, who is still very young, has been beaten to death. Zod wiped the blood on his hand with the white cloth handed by Laura, stepped on Clark and said, "say, where is the fertility code?" "Bah!" Clark spit out a mouthful of blood foam very stubbornly, with great accuracy. Hu was on general Zod''s face. "You..." Just as Zod was about to die, six fighter planes roared in a herringbone shape. The pilot pushed the lever and aimed the machine gun at the thirteen figures on the ground. "The ''Guardian'' is in position, finds the target and is ready to shoot." In the communication channel, the driver''s voice sounded. "Sir, one of them is superman? Are you sure you want to make a indifference attack?" Someone asked. "This is general Perry White''s order." The leading driver shrugged helplessly. Soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty. It''s as simple as what the top tells and what the bottom does. Sometimes you really don''t need to think too much. "... well, I hope the people won''t accuse us of trying to murder a superhero." The man continued. The fighter quickly approached the target and aimed. Dada! Dada dada The 30mm depleted uranium armor piercing bullet poured out like raindrops, like the burning breath of a fire dragon, with amazing lethality. Zod and Laura reacted quickly and dodged the attack for the first time. But the remaining 11 krypton warriors were not so lucky. The powerful armor piercing bullet fired all the way and hit their tights. Although it is not directly broken, causing damage. It just hurt a little. So small that the pilots were wondering whether the ammunition on the fighter was mixed with fake ammunition. Otherwise, the powerful armor piercing bullets can shoot through the walls. How can they not shoot through their bodies? Is it really so strong? On the contrary, Clark, who was seriously injured, was stunned by several armor piercing bullets. He was already dying. It is understandable that he would be stunned. "Nine o''clock, continue shooting." The fighter pilot was too late to be surprised, quickly adjusted the muzzle and continued to attack aliens. A bunch of krypton soldiers below looked at the fighter flying again, and their eyes burst out with fierce light. Boom! Boom! Zod, Laura and others made a sudden effort to turn their bodies into shells and turn to fighters like lightning. Boom, boom The North American air defense command center, which was just majestic and thought it was in control of the situation, suddenly received bad news. All six members of a team were killed in battle. Six helicopters crashed at the same time. At the same time, pan Haodong blinked to the explosion center, picked up the unconscious Clark, looked coldly at Zod and others, and jumped straight into the sky. Almost instantly, it came to earth and outer space. Clark, who received direct sunlight, collapsed his chest and bulged back with the naked eye. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." Zod led his superman team to fly into outer space and surrounded pan Haodong. "I don''t know why Clark called you uncle, but you are so strong that you should know a lot. Tell me, where is the birth code?" Said Zod in a domineering tone, as if he had won. "Are you talking to me?" Pan Haodong released Superman and let him absorb the sunlight by himself. He looked at Zod and his party with sharp eyes. "Yes, tell me, I need a fertility code, and I can forgive your lives for that." Zod''s high voice seemed like charity. "Want to know?" Pan Haodong slightly raised his mouth and sneered, "go down and ask Joe yourself!" Finish. Two golden flames emerged from pan Haodong''s eyes. At first, they were just light golden flames. Then they suddenly burned and flooded the whole orbit. Finally, they burst out and turned into two golden pillars of light. Everywhere they passed, there was nothing. Zod, Laura and others were shot and killed by mieshi Jintong before they had time to respond. At this moment, the power of the annihilating golden pupil, which integrates a variety of divine fires, has long been raised to the point where it can endanger the sage. If the sage yuan God does not place his trust in the way of heaven, he can be resurrected indefinitely. Then Jin Tong can kill saints. Because the saint''s body can''t resist the attack of Jintong. More than a dozen krypton Superman, such as Zod and Laura, naturally died with one touch. Seeing this scene, Superman Clark, who had just been resurrected with blood, shrank his neck, flew to pan Haodong and bowed his head: "uncle, I''m sorry." Pan Haodong waved his hand and urged, "what you have to do now is not to admit your mistake with me, but to recover the loss as much as possible. There are many people waiting for you to save in metropolis!" "Uncle, I''ll go down first." Clark knew that his intercession last night had brought great trauma to the beautiful family, and his heart was full of guilt. He really didn''t want to talk more with his uncle. A fierce son plunged into the earth''s atmosphere and flew straight down. Made such a big mistake. It''s not something that an apology can solve. Now, Clark just wants to go back, how long a few people, and reduce casualties. Pan Haodong took a look at general Zod''s spaceship with divine knowledge. The spaceship was simple and far inferior to the krypton spaceship rewarded by the system, so a golden light shone in his eyes. The ship was destroyed on the spot. If this thing stays in outer space, it will inevitably trigger a space race for the krypton spacecraft. In order to avoid unnecessary competition and delay the development of DC Universe, pan Haodong simply destroyed the spacecraft. Do well without leaving a name. Let''s live * *! Chapter 1087 The battle between Superman and general Zod caused huge losses in public buildings, private buildings and casualties. Subsequent repair, maintenance, treatment, burial and other matters need to spend a lot of money. In Clark''s financial situation, I can''t even get a change. These certainly need the help of Uncle pan Haodong, but he can help with money, but the impact of the incident can not be solved by money. Although he can eliminate the influence through some means. But Clark needs some experience, so he doesn''t care about it. People in the beautiful family like to protest. As long as Clark can carry it clearly, keep his heart and be unaffected. Of course, the impact is inevitable. The impact here is not influenced by gossip. And it''s hard to do that. Clark adjusted for a full year, but he didn''t come out. Even in this year, he kept rushing to the scene and saving people everywhere. Many people still kept malice against him on TV and in reality. Some people often appear, muttering, and let him get out of the earth. This brings great trouble to Superman. Eighteen months later. Somewhere in the Indian Ocean. A kryptonite that fell for unknown reasons on the krypton spacecraft was salvaged ashore by several local fishermen, and then bought back at a high price by Batman''s assistant. At this moment, pan Haodong has left pan city and returned to Gotham as a crazy scientist. He has lived in the suburban villa purchased by halliquin for three months. The basement of the villa has been transformed into a research room by him, including artificial intelligence, steel armor and robots. By the way, and cat girl! Felix was saved by Pan Haodong from Batman two months ago. After killing the female boss of hedell cosmetics company and preventing Meiling products from being put on the market, she became a jewelry thief uncontrollably because the cat was particularly interested in glittering. Although most jewelry will be returned afterwards, there are some particularly beautiful jewelry that are reluctant to return. These jewels are not cheap. therefore! Phoebes naturally became a wanted man. Batman, as a superhero guarding Gotham, will not let the cat girl steal everywhere. Two months ago, Batman carefully arranged the next game with his precious jewelry, waiting for phoebes to drill in. Out of a fascination with gemstones. Phoebes got caught naturally. If pan Haodong didn''t get involved, the cat girl would have been put in a women''s prison or even an Akam madhouse. But it''s not easy now. Because phoebes was forced to become an assistant to crazy scientists. He is bullied by Mr. Pan every day. But the Black Pearl enjoyed it. Although she was unhappy when she was bullied, she could not help looking for bullies afterwards. It is also worth mentioning. She broke up with her police boyfriend 18 months ago. Because falling in love with the police will only make both sides painful and doomed to no good results. "Boss, it''s more than eleven o''clock. You should have a rest?" At eleven o''clock in the morning, Felix, the cat girl, dressed in a well tailored ol suit and carrying a cup of Pu''er black tea, walked behind pan Haodong who didn''t know what to do. Pan Haodong heard the speech, turned to take the black tea handed by feibaisi, smiled and said, "are you sure you are considerate of the boss and want me to rest, rather than let me go to the kitchen and cook food for you and Haley?" "Both." Phoebes replied with embarrassment. Other people usually cook and wash clothes with a female assistant. As a result, she only finished half of the work here and helped the boss wash clothes. The boss always cooked the meal. She and Haley are responsible for eating and washing dishes. Although she also wanted to cook and undertake all the housework, in fact, after eating the delicious food cooked by her boss, she and Haley couldn''t eat anything they did. Just two months. Felix, a cat girl, was developed into a greedy cat by someone. Have to say. This is also the main reason why she is willing to stay or even can''t drive away. The seafood made by the boss is a delicious food she will never forget in her life. Nothing in the world can match it, even if other foods are also made by Pan Haodong. no way out. Who made her a cat girl! Cats like to steal fishy, eat fish, eat seafood and eat like clams. "You greedy cat." Pan Haodong smiled and shook his head. Then, he put down his biological research data and went upstairs to prepare lunch. Hally had bought and washed the dishes, waiting for him to cook. It took a little time to cook three dishes and one soup. Harriet and Fabrice, who couldn''t wait, had already cooked and sat at the table waiting for someone to feed. The two girls are crying for food. Not to mention, it''s cute. After drinking and eating. Pan Haodong looked at the leftovers on the table and said, "girls, who does the dishes today?" "I......" Haley touched her stomach and said with a laugh, "but I have to wait a while. I''ve just eaten too much. I need to sit and eat before I can move." "Remember to practice Kung Fu for an hour in the afternoon, otherwise you will get fat if you go on like this. The five element boxing I taught you will have unexpected benefits if you practice it to a certain extent. You must stick to it." Because they have had super friendship, the two women will go into his room together from time to time, so that he can get double the happiness of little ugly girl + cat girl. So he gave the two women something in return. Five element boxing is a Kung Fu with profound intention and can make people improve continuously. It may not be as good as nine Yin and Nine Yang, Beiming divine skill and other martial arts, but it is almost the same. As long as you practice hard, it''s not difficult to be a superhero like superman. However, according to pan Haodong''s judgment. Neither Haley nor phoebes can reach that height, but it must be no problem to practice like sea king, but it will take a long time. "Pan, I''m tired after practicing five element boxing for an hour. I have to practice it for another hour. You''re trying to murder!" Haley has suffered enough from practicing martial arts in recent months. If she hadn''t been able to maintain her figure and improve her quality in all aspects by practicing five element boxing, she might not be able to reach the amount of one hour a day. by comparison. Phoebes is much better. She can practice three or five hours a day and never complain. "Haley, the boss gives you more time, mainly for your own good. Otherwise, the boss will go to your room in the evening and will go out to find me in one or two hours. Don''t you feel empty?" Fabers joked with a bad smile. "Phoebes, what I''m talking about now is practicing martial arts. What are you doing with this?" Harry blushed and glared at phoebes angrily. This bastard cat girl really doesn''t open any pot, but this... Is not wrong. Her physical quality needs to be improved. Otherwise, it will fall out of favor. Because someone is too good, anyone who has a relationship with him basically won''t have the idea of leaving. Therefore, looking at the harmony, love and good relationship, Haley and Fabrice secretly have always had the idea of competing for favor. Haley''s physique is not as good as Fabrice and has lost her congenital advantage. If you don''t bring back your advantages, your position is in jeopardy. The man you put on first must not be robbed by phoebes. "I want to practice 3 hours more every day... No, it''s 30 minutes more..." Chapter 1088 Wayne manor. Batman made a spear with kryptonite brought back from the Indian Ocean by his housekeeper. The gun head is made of kryptonite. The green stone emits fluorescence and looks like an emerald. The gun handle is made of Batman''s new alloy developed by Wayne group. It has far more performance than the most advanced steel on earth. To say the wrong thing. The handle he used to make weapons is worth several Mercedes Benz cars. "Boss, is this really useful?" Alfred, the housekeeper, was a little afraid. Superman''s strength was too terrible. His body resisted the attack of guns and guns. The truck hit him and turned over. It would only be a truck, or even a train hit Superman, and the other party would not have any damage. This is sick. So sick that Alfred didn''t have a clue. He did not suggest that Wayne try to get in touch with each other because a building in the metropolis collapsed. It might lose more and is not worth it. "Anyway, I''ll try..." Batman is determined to fight Superman. Not for the building that collapsed in the metropolis, but for everyone on earth. The earth does not need such an irresistible hero as Superman. There is no weakness. A random fight will lead to a disaster. Such strength should not appear on the earth. To paraphrase Mr. Zhao''s words. That is, the beautiful family doesn''t allow such awesome characters to exist. Although Gotham''s crazy scientist is also an extremely dangerous person, the other party is not invincible. Batman hasn''t bothered the other party for more than a year. It''s pure grespan. He hasn''t done bad things directly. He just sold 20 lizard sera to the clown. The serum sold later was destroyed by him. Even the gang leaders who bought lizard serum were arrested by him one by one to the Akam madhouse. For now, the harm of glaspan is far less than superman like a time bomb. Because Greenspan is just a scientist, maybe his strength is not weak, and Batman has suffered losses several times, but still that sentence, if he really wants to tear his face, he can develop many weapons to kill each other. Although the ability of spiritual control over things is very strong, it is not completely without solution. Brother Sulian of the mutant world has developed a helmet that can effectively block telepathy. Once Batman is determined, he may not be able to develop materials to eliminate mental control and make them into weapons against glaspan. Another reason why he didn''t do it. This is Greenspan''s scientific research ability, some more than Wayne imagined. He always feels that if he lets the other party do research, he can find out what products to help people in need. Nothing else Improving lizard serum alone can benefit disabled people all over the world. This is the biggest difference between crazy scientists and Superman. Of course, this is just Batman''s personal point. He didn''t know that Superman was not only physically strong, but also mentally smart. As long as Superman wanted to learn, he could learn all the knowledge on the earth in less than two years. Then, use the knowledge learned to manufacture advanced machinery, go on sale, and create a super industrial empire with money for Wayne group. At that time, Superman''s life and death is related to the livelihood of hundreds of thousands or even millions of people. Batman can''t handle it at will. Nairobi, Africa. A terrorist controlled village. A jeep quickly drove into a large courtyard, surrounded by dozens of armed soldiers. When the car is parked. A man and a woman were escorted out by the people inside. The blonde woman was Superman''s girlfriend Louise. She was soon escorted to the hospital owner by soldiers, and then pushed and sat on the ground. After falling to the ground. Louise simply didn''t bother to get up. She sat on the ground, opened a notebook and asked carefully, "general, are you a terrorist?" The general''s face suddenly turned green and said, "they didn''t tell me that the reporter who interviewed me was a woman?" "I''m not a woman, I''m a reporter." Louise seems to like this profession very much. When talking about her identity, her face is full of pride. The general had no choice but to spread his hand and patiently explained, "I am a person who loves my people..." Just as the general answered the question. A mercenary wearing sunglasses grabbed the photographer''s lens and grabbed it very overbearing. "Don''t open it. You just exposed it." The photographer couldn''t help but stop the mercenaries. Mercenary did not say anything. He took care of the himself. He not only turned on camera, but also pulled out film. He exposed it in sun and completely destroyed content of the film. Then, the mercenary raised his leg, stepped on the camera and picked up a locator from inside. "Didi..." A faint drip sound, accompanied by a red flash. The photographer was immediately worried. No, it''s exposed. CIA "He''s tracking us." "How brave." The furious soldier knelt the photographer on the ground in an instant. The general who had just been interviewed pulled out a gun from the soldier and walked to the photographer in anger. Seeing this scene, Louise hurriedly came forward and shouted, "no, no..." halfway, she was also caught by the soldiers. The photographer quickly shouted, "don''t catch her. I just use her identity as a cover. She doesn''t know anything..." "It''s okay, Louise." Bang! When the photographer finished, he was shot in the head by the general. Louise screamed in horror. Then she was tied up by the general''s men and shut up in a dirt house. Soon. The general who handled the photographer''s body walked into the detention room alone. Louise quickly explained, "I really don''t know anything..." "Ignorance doesn''t mean innocence. You''re not a little girl. If you know my identity and dare to bring a strange photographer, it shows that you don''t care if our address is found by agents." "Do you know what happened to us when the CIA found out?" The general asked himself and answered, "they will launch a long-range control trajectory, send me and the people in this village, and go to hell to see Satan. Your officials don''t care how many innocent people will be involved in destroying me. You don''t care, and you don''t care." Louise was silenced. But just as the general was giving vent to his emotions, a group of mercenaries hired by him suddenly killed dozens of people under the general, and then rode motorcycles to hunt and kill the people in the whole village. When these people finished killing, Superman just came over and landed in the earth house where Louise was detained with great accuracy. Then he rescued his girlfriend at a speed that the general couldn''t understand, pushed the general out of the earth house and knocked down several walls in a row. Under such a terrible impact, the general is naturally dead. Clarke, who was angry, couldn''t care so much. He rescued Louise and flew back from the sky with a bang. He didn''t even know he was framed! Chapter 1089 "... the women in the village heard a voice, like a crack in the sky. He flew down and killed many people." "Later things were more terrible..." At a hearing at meijiajia, a young black woman sat in the witness stand and told the story of the killings committed by Superman, with both voice and emotion and tears. Senator Finch, sitting on the bench, had tears in his eyes, as if he were grieving for those who had died. "The government army began to attack, even innocent villagers were not spared, and my parents were among them..." the young black woman said this. Finally, she couldn''t control her emotions and burst into tears. After a little silence, Senator finch said, "the world only sees Superman''s ability, but ignores his responsibilities. The hearing group will rule on him according to this record..." "He won''t listen to you at all." The fat black woman interrupted with angry eyes: "he won''t listen to anyone, not even God." "We will try our best to give you a fair ruling." When Senator finch said this, her tone was not very confident. Obviously, she was not sure that Superman would be obedient, accept the official ruling and be responsible for the things she had committed before. Although most of them are misunderstandings and slanders, the officials don''t care about these. The big people in power just want Superman to accept the laws they make. As long as Superman accepts these, they can use some terms that are beneficial to themselves, unconditionally ask Superman to do something, and slowly reduce him to a tool man. That''s what some stakeholders want. The so-called witnesses on the witness stand crying about Superman''s crime are actually looking for actors. A residential building in metropolis. Superman and Louise have rented an apartment here. They have been living here for more than a year and live a life of peace with the world. Except that Louise needs interviews all over the world to find materials for the working media group, they spend almost all their time here. That day, Louise returned to her apartment early. When she entered the bathroom to take a bath, she took out a note from her handbag and accidentally found a bullet that had been shot into the notebook. This warhead, different from the one in the African Warlord''s house, is obviously a very important evidence. As long as we find the source of the warhead, we can almost prove Superman''s innocence. But when Superman returned to the apartment with flowers, Louise heard the movement, but put the bullet back in her bag. Maybe I''m afraid of superhuman impulse and kill all the way along the clue, maybe... There''s another reason. "Hey ~ ~" Superman opened the door with a bunch of flowers and walked into the bathroom. He smiled and said, "I''m going to cook! Then when you come back, I''ll surprise you." Louise, who had been lying in the bathtub, squeezed out a smile and then said, "they held a hearing on what happened that day. Everyone said..." "I don''t care what they say. I didn''t kill the people in the village." Superman looks indifferent. Yes, if you have absolute strength, you still need to care about the views of these people. "Besides, my beloved woman was almost killed?" "Have you ever thought about the consequences of no audio-visual certificate?" Louise asked. "I didn''t kill those people, no matter what others say. I only care what you think." There are two women Superman cares about most. One is his adoptive mother Martha Kent, and the other is taking a bath in front of him. Anyone who moves one of these two women will drive him crazy. "My idea is..." "I want to find out what happened?" "My idea is, thank you for saving me. But it must not be over." Louise finally couldn''t bear to say what she thought. She was locked up in the general''s house and knew nothing about what happened outside. Now it is said that Superman killed people in a village in anger and killed hundreds of innocent lives in order to save himself. Superman heard these words, his face was serious, put down the flowers, went to Louise and touched each other, but he was caught by each other''s hand, as if he were resisting something. "What are you thinking?" "I don''t want you to focus all your energy on me. I hope you will love me again and be yourself." Superman silently took out a rose. If a woman loves you, it will be easy to coax. If it is not easy to coax, it can only prove that she doesn''t love enough. Just like now, at the moment of receiving the flowers, Louise''s resistance disappears in an instant. Superman sighed with relief at this scene, then got up and took off his coat. "What do you want?" "Don''t..." "We''ll do this. We''ll flood the apartment." No matter how Louise said no, Superman didn''t let her go. So For the next period of time, the bathtub withstood the impact that it should not bear. The tragedy in Nairobi, Africa, under the control of some people, quickly formed statements against Superman. Pan Haodong, disguised as a crazy scientist in Gotham, was inevitably exposed to such news. So, putting aside the interesting little research on hand for the time being, she pulled the female assistant Felix into her arms, looked at the news in the LCD and said, "I may leave for a few days, and you have to make your own food." "Can you make some steamed stuffed buns or dumplings and put them in the refrigerator?" The cat girl ignored patting someone''s restless hand and quickly asked. "It depends on your performance." Mr. Pan gave a bad smile. Felix is a little helpless and can only satisfy each other as much as possible. No way, who let her and Haley''s mouth have been spoiled by someone! Apart from Pan''s food, I didn''t feel anything at all. Although I was hungry for a few days, I could bring my appetite to a normal level and no longer have a high standard for food. Isn''t that not the point? If you give a little time to provide services, you can get delicious steamed buns or dumplings, which is much better than forcing yourself to eat food you don''t want to eat after starving for a few days. It was more than nine o''clock that night. Pan Haodong came to Louise and Superman''s nest with a bag of Lingtao. Louise opened the door. Wearing white pajamas, he saw his uncle he had seen several times and said excitedly, "uncle, why are you suddenly here? Please come in. Clark is still taking a bath. I''ll pour you tea." "Don''t bother, just pour a glass of water." "Uh huh ~ ~" Louise poured a glass of water for her uncle. Then, looking at the Lingtao in her uncle''s pocket, this peach is undoubtedly the sweetest and juicy fruit she has eaten in her life. She will miss it every time she eats it. Moreover, it can beautify and moisturize the skin. It is the best of the fruit. The worst thing is that the fruit can''t be sold anywhere except my uncle. I can''t find a door to eat it. Sometimes I''m greedy and can die. "Uncle, this peach..." Louise said eagerly, her face full of embarrassment. She has been greedy for this peach for months Chapter 1090 "It''s for you. Take it if you want!" Pan Haodong reached out and handed a full bag of Lingtao to the jealous Louise. The girl took over and hugged him excitedly. "Boo ~ ~" Louise kissed pan Haodong and said excitedly, "thank you, uncle." In the west, there is face-to-face etiquette. This kind of thing is very normal in the West. Pan Haodong didn''t think much. He sat on the sofa with a smile and asked casually, "Clark seems to have some trouble recently?" "Well, there''s a lot of trouble." Referring to her boyfriend''s recent experience, Louise''s excited heart suddenly cooled down. Although she didn''t see Superman at that time and whether she had killed villagers in villages outside Nairobi, it was impossible to kill innocent people according to her understanding of Clark and Clark''s behavior of saving the lives and helping the wounded. Even if he was caught at that time, Clark was very angry. At most, he was the man who killed the general. It was impossible to attack unarmed civilians. "Have you ever thought of a solution?" Pan Haodong asked with a smile. "Uncle, if we have a way, we don''t have to wait for public opinion to ferment." With Clark''s voice, Superman with bare arms and eight abdominal muscles pushed open the bathroom door and came out. Louise picked up three peaches, got up and said, "talk first. I''ll wash some peaches." Pan Haodong leaned on the sofa and said with a smile, "Clark, if you have money, you can spend money on public relations in case of such a thing. When you ask several congressmen to help speak, public opinion will soon be suppressed." "Uncle, we have no money." Superman spread his hand, with a smile on his face, as if I had no money and I was honored. I don''t know where he got his confidence. Pan Haodong said helplessly, "if you have money, you have many aunts. As long as you open your mouth, it''s no problem to ask for one billion and eight hundred million." "Uncle, I''m not interested in money. Do you have any other way to get rid of my trouble?" Clark''s words are true. Money is not money. He really doesn''t care. If he wants, he can make money by relying on his genius brain. Otherwise, he can use his own ability to shoot some daily saving videos and upload them to the platform, which can also reap good video revenue and gather fans to be stars. Popularity will never lose to Hollywood''s international stars. At that time, if you pick up an ad casually, it will be hundreds or tens of millions of dollars a year. In addition, you can disguise yourself as a robber and rob a bank, with hundreds of millions of dollars a minute. There are many ways. Pan Haodong said, "don''t say, I really have a way." Louise walked out of the kitchen with three lint washed peaches and said curiously, "uncle, what can I do?" Pan Haodong picked an eyebrow at his niece and girlfriend: "Louise, you said Superman was in a crisis of public opinion. What does it have to do with my nephew Clark?" Clark, Louise: " They were stunned for a long time before they understood the meaning of uncle''s words. Casually, he smiled at each other and said, "uncle, I''m Superman. Let me pretend to be mute and ignore these voices, I can''t do it..." "Yes, uncle, your idea is too low." Louise looked like she couldn''t laugh or cry. Although it''s a good way to install ostriches, outsiders don''t know who Superman is anyway. As long as Clark doesn''t admit it, no matter how big the public opinion trap is, it won''t affect their lives. It''s just too passive. "Knock ~ ~" Taking a Lingtao from Louise, pan Haodong took it to his mouth and said, "Clark, although there is a great criticism of you on the Internet, the fact is that this is a frame up. As long as we find the real murderer of the village, everything can be revealed." "At that time, although I was in a hurry to save Louise, when I landed, I heard the voices of several mercenaries. It was not difficult to find them. The difficulty was to make them admit that they had done these things." Clark''s super hearing can easily cross the hemisphere, hear Louise''s cry for help, and even listen to all the voices of creatures around the world. With such terrible hearing, it''s really not difficult to find out the mercenaries who slaughtered innocent villagers. The difficulty is to get these people to admit their crimes. Since they dare to set up a bureau to frame themselves, they will certainly not easily tell the truth. Who is not a cold-blooded mercenary who kills unarmed people? It is not easy to intimidate and lure these people. "In fact, it''s no use asking these people to admit their crimes. There''s another way to solve this problem. The root of this public opinion lies in the power holders of the beautiful family. Their ultimate goal is to get rid of your arrogance, and then find a way to hold you in their hands, be willing to work for them and become a sharp sword in their hands." "I won''t help them." "Therefore, what you have to do now is not to find a way to prove your innocence, but to disappear for a period of time. When you are not saving people all over the world, people can only find a way to save themselves in danger. If you have no ability, you will die. Then after a long time, you will naturally have a voice for you." After a pause, pan Haodong continued: "the beautiful home is different from the other side of the ocean. Here we need superheroes and worship personal heroism. As long as you do what I say, the public opinion against you will slowly disappear." "Uncle Clark, that''s a good idea. You work at ease for a period of time. When things cool naturally and people call you, it''s not too late to go out of the mountain to save people and be a hero." Louise agrees with uncle''s suggestion very much. Now people crusade against Superman mainly because it appears too frequently, which makes Superman, a god man with almost no weakness, no longer mysterious and lose his sense of awe. At this stage, the disappearance of "Superman" for a period of time is indeed more effective than attending a hearing and accusing his own actors. After all, since the other party has invited actors, they will certainly fabricate evidence. The prepared speech must be full of traps. In this case, disappearance is undoubtedly the best choice. "Clark, I received a message before coming. Batman in Gotham found a kryptonite in the Indian Ocean and made a spear. Kryptonite can suppress your cells back to the Kryptonian state and make you lose powerful power and defense. Your invulnerable skin can be cut by a gentle slide of the spear." As soon as pan Haodong said this, Louise and Clark frowned in an instant. Batman is a fierce man who flaunts justice and suppresses countless criminals in Gotham on his own. If Superman is really targeted by Batman and the other party still has broken defense weapons, the situation is extremely unfavorable to Clark. "Uncle, is the news accurate?" Louise tensed. "Absolutely true." Pan Haodong nodded solemnly. The setting of kryptonite is very unfriendly to Superman, but sometimes the DC world is so unreasonable. A small stone can break the defense and turn Superman into an ordinary Kryptonian. "So what should I do?" Clark frowned. At this moment, he felt that the whole world was against him. He just wanted to help a few more people with his strong ability. Why did everyone think he was killing people? Are you really wrong? Chapter 1091 "Your Kryptonian genes are very interesting. Recently, I have been doing research in this field. Although I have not achieved any results, I can also make targeted changes. For example, soaking your tights in my carefully prepared potion can eliminate the impact of krypton on war clothes." Before Clark could reply, pan Haodong continued, "but these are symptoms rather than root causes. It''s actually very simple to practice martial arts with me and improve the level of life in all aspects." "My life level now seems to be much higher than you humans." Clark said this with a little pride on his face. Kryptonians can become stronger in the sun. Is this level of life much better than people on earth? "A small stone can beat you back to its original shape. Tell me how high this level of life is?" Pan Haodong was very speechless. With Superman''s physique, I don''t know how much better it is to drag a witch from canglan world. Although Superman''s physique has great convenience. It is said that upgrading to a certain level can also eliminate the defect of fear of kryptonite, it is a cartoon version and movie version of Superman in DC Universe, but it has never eliminated the defect of fear of kryptonite. "Uncle, you must be able to help Clark, right?" Louise asked cautiously. "There are ways, Superman, may need to disappear for a period of time, and I don''t know if he can do it." pan Haodong came this time to solve the future problems for his nephew, so as not to leave later, but also worry about his simple and honest nephew. Louise heard this and immediately turned to Clark. Clark hesitated for a long time and said, "uncle, I think I can do it." "Well, I have a secret book of magic, known as" Joyoung magic ". After training, you can greatly enhance your strength. In the next few days, you can take care of Kent farm and do some work for your mother while you practice. I think Louise will fly over to see her, or wait for her to drive to you. Speaking of this, pan Haodong''s eyes became sharp: "remember, during this period, don''t come out to save people. As long as it''s not the event of destroying the world, you can''t come out. Can you do it?" "I..." Clark is a little guilty. Superman''s nature is kind. It''s hard to die. Today, with the noise of the outside world, people everywhere accuse themselves, reminding him that his father suffered a tornado and would rather die than let him use his ability to fly to save people, saying that people are not ready to meet superman. It turned out that father was right. Although he has saved many people over the years, he can''t reverse people''s fear of their own strength. Whenever something falls on him, it will always arouse great public opinion. Even if the public opinion ferments badly, there is a big reason that someone manipulates behind it, but there are many people who are really afraid of Superman. Batman is one of them. "It seems that you are not ready, so I can only come back in a while." Pan Haodong shook his head and got up and walked towards the door. Louise hurried forward and persuaded, "uncle, Clark just can''t bear to watch people suffer and die. There''s no other meaning. I advise him. Maybe I can make him obedient, disappear for a while and practice martial arts at ease." When Louise persuaded pan Haodong, she kept turning back to wink at Clark. After struggling for a long time, Clark got up and promised, "uncle, I promise you, I won''t go out to save people during martial arts unless there is a big event affecting the world." "That''s right!" Pan Haodong smiled and walked to Clark, bending to the point, passing the "Joyoung magic" to the other side, then thinking about it, and then turned around and passed Louise a martial art. "Dugu Jiujian" or "Yue NV Jian" or something, in short, it is very casual. "Clark, Louise, the martial arts I passed on to you can''t be passed on to anyone except your children, you know?" pan Haodong solemnly told. "I see." two Pan Haodong didn''t leave directly to teach Superman and Louise''s magic skills. Instead, he followed them to Kent farm and personally taught them for ten days and a half months until they couldn''t practice anything wrong and just left. Divine skill is not so easy to practice. Mei Chaofeng''s practice of Jiuyin divine claw into Jiuyin white bone claw is a good example. Even famous disciples from peach blossom island can practice wrong, not to mention Louise and Superman? Pan Haodong doesn''t spend some time teaching. He''s really worried. Of course, it''s mainly Louise. Superman has a special physique. It doesn''t matter if he practices wrong. He can''t point out what great Kung Fu he can get. Louise is different. If something goes wrong with this girl, she will easily go crazy and become a loser. In the days when Superman practiced martial arts in isolation, some embarrassing things happened in metropolis. Senator finch held a hearing with great fanfare and prepared to use the rules to punish Superman. As a result, Superman didn''t even show his face! After that, the voice of attacking Superman suddenly soared, as if Superman had really done heinous bad things. But surprisingly, no matter how much the outside world clamored, Superman refused to show up. He not only ignored the cries of clowns, but also lost the news of saving people all over the world. In the past, there were robberies and murders in metropolis. Superman would rush to the scene to rescue the hostages and subdue the robbers. But since Senator finch held a hearing to try to punish Superman, Superman never showed up again, so that the robbers who were about to disappear began to become more and more rampant. Citizens are no longer safe. With the frequent robberies, strong women''s cases and homicides in the past appearing in the newspaper again, people can''t help thinking of the superman who worked hard to catch fire and save people everywhere. The largest forum in metropolis. There are more and more topics about Superman. "Superman hasn''t appeared for more than a month." "Did he leave?" "Whether you leave or not, it''s certain to be hurt by some people." "It''s better not to show up. His power is too strong and it''s easy to get out of control. Just like a village in Nairobi, Africa, he killed hundreds of people two months ago." "Don''t talk nonsense. Those people weren''t killed by Superman. They were slandered." "Since it''s a slander, why doesn''t Superman show up and refute? Isn''t it a guilty conscience?" "It is because of a fool like you that people play around on the Internet." "Who do you say is stupid?" "What''s the matter with you?" "Have the courage to say it again." "Fool, fool, I said, what can you do with me?" "Don''t go after school." Superman fans and sunspots began to quarrel in the forum. The relevant noise soon appeared in various forums and news websites. Pan Haodong concocted a news release that Superman was frustrated and might ignore mankind, which was published by artificial intelligence. Among them, the mercenaries killed villagers in Nairobi village and framed Superman, as well as one-sided evidence. Pan Haodong arranged artificial intelligence to steal it from Batman''s home. Batman knows all this, but he doesn''t explain it for Superman. Because he wants to kill Superman. Perhaps the slaughtered villages in Africa have nothing to do with Superman, but a year ago, general Zod came to the earth. Superman and general Zod fought all the way from Kent farm to metropolis, but caused a lot of financial losses and casualties. This is an indisputable fact. Chapter 1092 Metropolis is originally a crime city outside Gotham. In the past, many criminals hid and trembled because of Superman''s deterrence. Now Superman is discouraged. He doesn''t pay attention to the criminals in the city or save people all over the world. There are no crime killers, and the criminals suddenly become extremely rampant. The guys in the reading business began to drive cars into the city blatantly, just as casually as sending flour. On the streets at night, as long as people go out, the probability of being robbed reaches about 50%. You are too lucky not to be robbed. In the past, robbery cases only occurred in extremely remote streets. Now on the main road, someone brazenly came to rob with a gun. When someone was waiting for the traffic light, someone would come and rob the bag you put on the co pilot. In the face of the black muzzle of the gun, the citizens did not dare to resist. Robberies occur frequently. There were several in one night before, but now there are dozens, even hundreds, in one night. People don''t dare to go out when it''s dark. Before, many people who were induced to attack Superman are now remorseful. They have to comment on the Internet every day and are eager for Superman to come back. But Superman couldn''t see their voices. Because Clark is addicted to martial arts practice. He practices martial arts when he gets up in the morning and when he goes to bed at night. In his spare time, he helps his adoptive mother take care of the farm. When he misses his girlfriend, he flies to see each other, or makes an appointment to stay at home and wait for each other to come back. I don''t know how comfortable my life is As the days go by. Unknowingly. Superman was silent for almost two months. During this time... The officials and citizens of the metropolis are not feeling well. There are more than 20 banks in metropolis. On the craziest day, seven banks were robbed by bandits. The police can''t get busy at all. In the on-site gun battle, many policemen were shot and killed by ferocious bandits. Before, many people said that Superman robbed their credit. Now they have changed their tone and miss the righteous police who helped them catch the bad guys. People used to say that Superman destroyed legal procedures and damaged public facilities, but now no one says that. They miss Superman very much and hope that he will come back and continue to uphold justice. In the past, on the Internet and in the media, there were people criticizing Superman and saying that his various problems have become another Gotham after the metropolis is completely chaotic. No one says so again. Now more comments on the Internet are hoping Superman to come back. Pan Haodong feels funny in his heart. Sometimes people are like this. They don''t cherish what they get and regret what they lose. But is regret useful now? It''s totally useless. Superman has finished the pleasure of silence and practicing martial arts. He wants to spend 24 hours a day on it. He doesn''t hear anything outside the window every day and even neglects his work. I didn''t go to the newspaper office for more than two months. I don''t care if the boss will deduct his salary. The 65th day of Superman''s disappearance. Batman finds Clark on Kent farm through various clues. Looking at the figure coming out of the darkness, Mr. Superman, who lives in seclusion here, could not help but frown. The black mask covered it, and there were a pair of small black ears on his head. The black tights wrapped the strong body and showed eight abdominal muscles. The black cloak shook slightly with his steps Batman''s classic dress. What''s he doing here? Clark looked puzzled and said, "Mr. Wayne, are you here...?" Batman was startled by Superman and shouted his name as soon as he opened his mouth. His ability was really amazing. However, Batman quickly calmed down and said, "a year ago, alien general Zod arrived on earth to take your kind back. Why don''t you leave with them?" Clark frowned and said, "I grew up on earth. This is my home. Why should I leave?" "But you are krypton, not earth." Batman stressed: "do you know how many people died and how much property damage was caused because of your willfulness?" "Are you here to ask me for my guilt?" Clark is no fool who doesn''t know how to use his brain. Batman put his words to this point. If he doesn''t know the other party''s attitude, he will blind his smart brain. "Aliens should return to aliens to live. You are not very welcome on earth." Batman holds a spear in his hand and stares firmly at Clark. At this time, Martha Kent, who heard the news, came out of the house: "Mr. Batman, you may not know that Clark''s planet exploded as early as more than 20 years ago. It is for this reason that he came to our earth. Don''t you want him to wander the universe if you let him leave now?" Batman was speechless. Krypton exploded, but few people know. In addition to a limited number of people, everyone thinks that there are a large group of people as powerful as Superman in Superman''s hometown. Unexpectedly, Superman is a remnant of krypton. His mentality suddenly changed. "Batman, I know your intention is not to be arrogant or hate aliens, but to worry that my power is out of control. In fact, you don''t have to worry. I''ve been practicing martial arts for a long time. I''ve learned how to control my power. I won''t catch a thief again. I''ll damage several cars or break through walls." "I''m a little sleepy." "Please go back!" Said Clark patiently. As long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, Superman is a gentle and elegant old man. "Clark, you see the weapon in my hand. If I see you killing innocent people, I will not let you go." Batman raised his krypton spear and threatened. Before you come. Just want to drive Superman away. If the other party doesn''t want to, kill him. Unfortunately, it backfired. Superman didn''t stay, but his first hometown exploded and he could only stay in his second hometown. Although Batman doesn''t know why general Zod, a remnant of krypton, fought with Superman, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s been a long time. "Batman, to tell you the truth, you are really annoying. If you are not on the farm today, I have to beat you up." Clark is a good man, but the good man also has a temper. Batman repeatedly uses this condescending and almsgiving tone to say things, which is really uncomfortable. As long as Clark can bear it, if pan Haodong pretends to be a crazy scientist, he will be afraid that Batman will cry for a long time. "Clark, have something to say." Martha Kent pulled her adopted son''s sleeve to suppress the anger in each other''s heart. Superman, who loved his mother, looked at Batman discontentedly, helped his mother into the house, leaving a dark figure with a spear clubbed outside. Batman actually has a lot to say. He wants to persuade Superman to continue to uphold justice, deter criminals in the metropolis and reduce the crime rate in the metropolis. But thinking of the previous attacks on the Internet, he couldn''t say anything. He clubbed in place for a long time. Batman just sighed and turned away. Chapter 1093 A week has passed since Batman took care of Kent farm. The crime rate in the metropolis remains high. That night. Louise worked overtime a little late. She left the company after more than 10 o''clock and entered the basement parking lot. As soon as she opened the door with the key, there were hurried footsteps behind her. Louise immediately grabbed the door and locked it quickly. "Bang Bang..." A man rushed to the front of the car and knocked on the window with the handle of a gun. Louise calmly started the car and rushed out of the underground parking lot despite the screams of the robber; However, when the remittance was received, her mood did not get better. Because Just a few minutes away. She saw three ongoing robberies. At night, metropolis is simply a crime capital. In this case, no one can feel better. Drove along the road for a while. Louise whispered, "Superman should be out of the mountain." "Help... Help..." At the entrance of a lane in front, a cry came suddenly. Louise, who has been practicing yuenv sword for more than two months and has made little achievements, made a quick decision, drove to the side of the road, took out a swing stick from the co driver and walked out without hesitation. In the dark alley, a white woman clenched her satchel and kept retreating. The first two adult men approached slowly. The woman looked frightened and retreated faster and faster. The little leather shoes made a hurried clatter on the road. Dong! The woman hit the wall and had to retreat. "Hey, hey... Go, why don''t you go?" the robber looked at the woman with a decadent beard and silver eyes. "No, please let me go. I''m willing to give you half the money. Please." Women look desperate and only hope to hand over half of their property and get safety. The robber grabbed the lady''s bag in his hand. At the same time, he moved under his feet and stretched out his hand to hold the woman''s waist. "Ah..." The woman screamed and knew that disaster was coming. At this time, another man on the right also came over and caught the woman together. They grabbed the woman''s arms and hair and carried her to a darker alley. In the corner full of paper shells, a tramp put his head out and quickly retracted his head back. The captured woman could not help screaming and struggling, and the screams echoed in the streets. "Pa Pa ~!" The sound of slapping in the dark. "I''ll kill you if I struggle." The woman''s scream was interrupted and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. At this time, she began to admit her life. She only hoped that after the robbers were satisfied, she would leave with her money instead of killing herself. People live, there is always hope. If you die, you have nothing. At this time, a light lit up in the dark. Louise, wearing a knee length skirt and sweater, with a mobile phone flashlight in one hand and a swing stick in the other hand, shouted to the two robbers: "let go of that woman." "Another one?" "Hey, hey..." The two robbers looked at each other, smiled excitedly, and walked towards Louise. Louise was not at all alarmed at the sight. Looking at the approaching robber, she sneered: "I advise you to put away your disgusting thoughts, otherwise I don''t mind opening your head with the stick in your hand." "John, this woman is very funny. She wants to open our heads with a stick. It''s funny. I''ve never heard such a funny joke in my life." "Me too..." The two robbers were not frightened at all, but cast sarcastic eyes at Louise. "It seems that you are not very obedient, so..." speaking of this, Louise suddenly moved her feet, moved forward more than one meter, and came to the robber like lightning. Bang bang! The stick mercilessly hit the robber on the head. One of them, his forehead cracked, his eyes closed and fainted to the ground, and the other was almost the same. Louise, who used force for the first time, couldn''t control her strength at all. One move killed the two robbers. Looking at the two dead people who fell to the ground and didn''t move. Louise was completely blindfolded. "Thank you, thank you." The white woman who narrowly escaped death hurriedly picked up the bag at her feet and got up to thank Louise. "I, I kill." Louise answered subconsciously. "It''s not your fault, it''s their first hand. If you don''t kill them, we will be violated or even killed by them. You''re just defending yourself." "Let''s go!" The woman took Louise and walked out of the alley quickly. Louise, who gradually recovered, saw the car on the side of the road and turned back and said, "where''s your home? I''ll see you off." "My home is..." the woman hurriedly replied. It''s best for someone to send it. However, if you go back alone, you may encounter robbers again. During this period, the public security in metropolis is too bad. Various crimes occur frequently at night. Even during the day. It''s hard to imagine that this is a prosperous first tier city. If not stopped, metropolis will soon become another Gotham and a hotbed of evil. After taking the woman home. Louise had been thinking about it and returned to her apartment building. She couldn''t help calling Superman. Soon. Superman Clark dressed in his tights, landed on the balcony of the apartment building, and then walked bravely to Louise and gave her a warm hug. Louise leaned in his arms and said, "Clark, when I just saved people, I tried too hard and accidentally killed two robbers. I''m very confused now." "Louise, it was just an accident." Clark took Louise''s shoulders and his eyes were full of pity. As a kind man, he knows very well what kind of suffering will be caused by killing people. When Zod came to earth, their internal struggle caused at least hundreds of casualties. Clark was relieved after a delay of more than a year. "I know, but I just killed." "It''s not your fault." Clark hugged Louise tightly. In order to prevent Louise from thinking about this and that, Superman took off his girlfriend''s clothes and didn''t give her time to think Two in the morning. After a crazy vent, Louise snuggled in Clark''s arms and whispered, "Clark, Superman has disappeared for more than two months. It''s time to go out of the mountain." "Well, I listen to you." On the way. Clark was shaken long ago when he saw many crimes being committed. Now with Louise''s persuasion, Clark can no longer ignore his uncle''s teaching, so that the citizens of the metropolis and the ordinary people outside can learn a lesson. He believes that the lessons of more than two months are actually big enough. We should not continue to let go. Superman, we really should go out of the mountain to stop crime. So in the second half of the night, more than a dozen criminals suffered, and many people were beaten and maimed. It''s funny that many robbers called the police. After the police came to investigate, they found that Superman taught them a lesson, and a smile could not help but appear on their faces. Superman returns to the Jianghu. It means that the crime rate in metropolis will soon drop, and their workload will be greatly reduced. Now many police sleep and eat in the police station, and many people have not gone home for a month. Because there are too many unscrupulous bastards who do evil everywhere. Now I can breathe a sigh of relief. Chapter 1094 The Pentagon. A senior Council room. A senior officer in a suit leaned back in his chair and talked. "... if Superman suddenly decides to fall from the sky one day, lift the roof of the White House and directly pull our president out of his office, who can stop him at that time?" This is a false proposition that does not exist. But it is a real and possible problem. People''s fear of Superman comes from his uncontrollable power. Even during this period, Superman has changed back to the great good man who likes to see the rough road and save the world. It is deeply loved by the citizens and police of the metropolis. However, the big guys sitting in this office still keep a great vigilance against Superman. Superman is like an uncontrolled timing nuclear bomb, which can''t tell when it will explode and directly erase the beautiful home. "Maybe Superman living in metropolis is good." The eloquent senior management, seeing that everyone was silent, continued: "but in such a world where flying people and superhumans may appear at any time, we can''t guarantee that every superhuman is kind. What should we do if the next superhuman is a terrorist?" There was still no answer, but they obviously took it to heart. The high-level who made a personal speech had expected this for a long time. He just turned his words: "you can''t help it, but Amanda Waller has, Amanda..." Amanda, who was instructed, walked to the podium with a suitcase. This is an ambitious black female official with a string of pearls around her neck: "I want to gather a group of heinous people. They can also do good things, such as winning the next world war or defeating the next Superman." "Not as long as I''m still there." A general who sat behind the conference table and kept silent retorted, "you can''t release these demons in our name." Amanda said, "general, we will operate in secret without government participation. This is the top secret. Once they are exposed, they will bear the consequences." "In the next war, let these Superman fight and let their dogs bite their dogs..." "Either we win or they win." "We are not the only ones looking for superhumans all over the world..." "A year ago, a crazy scientist appeared in Gotham. He developed a serum that can turn into a lizard man and obtain super strength, speed and self-healing ability." "We can also call him up and let them make and optimize serum for us to build a lizard army." Amanda''s words did not move the general. The general shook his head and said, "you know, we can''t control these superhumans. The crazy scientists in Gotham have been monitored by Batman. At present, there has been no lizard serum outflow for more than half a year. We don''t need to do these things." Amanda heard the speech and silently took out a box. Then she turned her eyes to a young and beautiful free artist. The free artist accidentally broke a porcelain doll that sealed the Witch and released the witch when attending a masquerade party in the castle. In the process of fighting against witches, she gets mysterious power. In fact, she is possessed by witches and becomes a charm with mysterious power. She can blink, magic and control people''s hearts, "Joan ~ ~" Hear Amanda''s voice. Not very willingly, Joan went to the stage, took off her glasses on her face and silently said "witch". When she was in her body, she drilled out a hand, held her hand, and then turned over to complete the conversion in an instant. Joan, who was originally gentle and beautiful, blinked into a black, sexy witch with special runes on her face, neck and arms. If the high-level people here were not big people who had seen the world, I''m afraid they would be scared to death by the witch Joan turned into. But even so, there are still some people who are so frightened that they pray repeatedly and mutter "God" in their mouths, eager to get the protection of God''s elderly people. "Look at this witch." "Everything about her is in your data briefing report." "She has existed on this planet for many years, and she may exist longer after we all die." "She is immortal..." "Enough!" The general couldn''t help interrupting: "I don''t want to watch a bad magic show in such an advanced place. There''s nothing else to say. That''s all for today''s meeting." "General, believe it or not, she can do a lot of things, incredible things." With that, Amanda turned her head to Joan and said with an expressionless threat, "you''re showing your hand, witch." The witch looked at the box beside Amanda. There is something similar to the heart inside. Compared with the human heart, it looks very strange. The outer blood vessels are all wood, and the rhythmic heart is also green. And this. It is the witch''s heart. Amanda controls her means. If you don''t obey, the suitcase containing explosives will explode and completely kill her. You can also use a sharp weapon to stab into the heart and torture the witch. As a last resort. The witch can only follow Amanda''s orders and use her teleportation ability to go to a secret room and hold out a large pile of documents. "It''s from the * * underground Arsenal. How about it?" The general quickly put on his glasses and looked through them. After confirming that he was speechless, he exclaimed, "we have been tossing about for years. Unexpectedly, she brought us here easily." "I propose to authorize Amanda Waller to set up task force x, which belongs to the hundred eyed giant project," said the previous eloquent senior management. In fact, the general still didn''t want to release the prisoners, but the witch''s ability made him very greedy. He hesitated for a while and sighed, "OK, I approved." "Thank you, sir." After successfully getting the right she wanted, Amanda smiled, subconsciously looked at the top to help her, and then closed the box containing the witch''s heart. Suburban Gotham. Pan Haodong taught Superman and Louise for some time, returned to pan city to accompany his wife for a month, and didn''t return to the villa Haley bought until last night. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Haley and Phoebe lying on the sofa, one by one. "What the hell are you doing?" "Pan ~ ~" When Haley heard the speech, she subconsciously got up and rushed to pan Haodong. As a result, without taking two steps, she tripped over a corner of the sofa and was about to fall to the ground. Pan Haodong hurriedly stretched out her hand and hugged the stumbled Haley. The girl is as soft as cotton. "Haley, why are you so soft?" "I''ve been hungry for two days." Harry replied pitifully. Lying motionless on the sofa, phoebes, the cat girl, weakly raised her hand: "me too..." Chapter 1095 Take the soft Haley back to the sofa. Pan Haodong sat between the two women, extremely speechless and said, "I''m hungry. Don''t you know how to cook food yourself? One hungry is two days. Aren''t you afraid to starve yourself to death?" "Boss, our mouth has been tricked by you. We can''t get used to everything except your delicious food." Felix looked at Pan Haodong wrongly. She never thought of such a day. She didn''t even want to eat her favorite fish. She just wanted to eat the delicious food made by the boss. This mouth is not as simple as raising Diao. It''s just like smoking addiction. It''s horrible. "Pan, please, go to the kitchen and make us something to eat!" Haley pulled pan Haodong''s clothes, looking pitiful. Looking at the two greedy women, pan Haodong felt very funny, rubbed their heads, then got up and went into the kitchen. The refrigerator was full of food. It should be the ingredients bought by the two women. They just didn''t know how to do it, so they would store it again and again. Then there was the scene seen by Pan Haodong. Take some ingredients from the inside, wash and cut Ten minutes later. Wisps of tempting aroma floated into the living room, and the soft Haley and phoebes sat up like beating chicken blood. "How fragrant!" "Familiar taste." The two women looked at each other and said excitedly, "finally there''s something to eat." "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes." "Fried meat with chili." "And... My favorite braised fish." Judging the food from the fragrance, it can be seen that the two girls have evolved into gourmets. The mouth is so tricky. It is estimated that they have smashed the restaurant in Gotham during this time. But these are small things. Pan Haodong''s top priority is to feed them. Strange! How does it feel like raising two greedy daughters? Become a male mother? Shook his head. Pan Haodong brought the three dishes to the table. At this moment, the two women have come to the table and put on the dishes and chopsticks, like a little girl crying for food. "The meal will take a while. If you can''t stand it, you can take a la carte first, but don''t eat it all. There will be three dishes at noon. You''ll have to eat dry rice. Don''t think I''ll do it again." Pan Haodong is not a nanny. Taking care of the food of Haley and fibs is purely an exchange of interests. He pays time and labor, and the two women pay precious body. Equal exchange, no one owes anyone. It''s fun anyway. "Pan, it''s still fun to eat your dishes. I can''t eat outside, even in a five-star restaurant." Haley said as she frantically mixed vegetables. After a while, her mouth was stuffed. Obviously, the speed of mixing vegetables was faster than the speed of chewing and swallowing. Black Pearl phoebes is better. The speed is balanced. The clip may not be as fast as Haley, but she can eat much more delicious food than Haley. After a while, most of the three dishes were eaten. If they didn''t have rice in the back and needed soup and vegetables, they might be able to lick the plate clean. Seeing this scene, pan Haodong finally believed that they had been hungry for two days. They couldn''t have been hungry for so long. In half an hour. Harry and phoebes, who had enough to eat and drink, came back to life full of blood. The two women entered the bathroom, brushed their teeth, washed their faces and changed their clothes. I was in a hurry just now. My clothes were full of grease and looked a little embarrassed. Very bad image. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." Soon after the two women entered the bathroom to wash, a bell rang at the door. Pan Haodong felt it with his mind and found that the visitor was a black woman, followed by a white woman in ol uniform and with her head propped up. Her expression was slightly surprised. "Amanda and the witch!" "This is the plot of the suicide team?" "But Haley has been transformed by me. She hasn''t become a little ugly at all. What are they doing here?" "Are you staring at me?" "Or maybe my black cat, phoebes!" With doubt. Pan Haodong opened the door and invited them in. Amanda walked into the living room with a suitcase and a cold face. She said bluntly, "graspan, I''m Amanda, the head of task force X of the hundred eyed giant project. This is a new Department established by the military and a number of congressmen. We need your help." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "what do you need me to do?" "You have developed a serum that can turn people into lizard people and enhance their strength, speed and self-healing ability. I hope you will continue to study and optimize this serum and build a mutant force for the military." Amanda, a very ambitious woman, took the lead in inviting pan Haodong to study serum and build a mutant army for the military. Her purpose is to let the general see the benefits. In this way, the military can provide greater support for her x task force. At that time, the task force led by her will be able to absorb all kinds of criminals and enhance its combat effectiveness, and she will therefore obtain higher positions and rights. "What if I don''t promise?" Pan Haodong looked at Amanda with great interest. When he watched the suicide team movie, he didn''t catch a cold with Amanda. Now after face-to-face contact, he found that he felt right. This black woman is so ambitious that she wants to use the witch''s heart to control a witch who has lived for thousands of years and mastered powerful black magic for a long time? This is looking for death. Even if she was successful for a while, she often suffered the most intense retaliation. Soon after. Joan will get rid of Amanda''s control, release her evil brother and build weapons that can turn ordinary people into a super army in an attempt to rule the earth. "Joan ~ ~" Amanda is a cruel man. Seeing that pan Haodong refused to agree, she immediately turned her head and looked at the gentle Joan. She has no good idea at all. The witch is in Joan''s body, and the two belong to a symbiotic state. Both prosperity and loss. "Amanda, I think you can talk about it. There''s no need to let the witch out now." Joan hates the feeling of losing physical control. Every time the witch appears, she will be locked up in a small black room, suffering every minute and every second. That feeling is so bad. Once, I don''t want to have a second time. Therefore, she prefers negotiation rather than letting the witch show up and threaten others. However, Amanda, as a woman who disagreed with each other and actually threatened the general by a witch, how could she have the patience to negotiate with pan Haodong? No, Joan refused to let the witch out. Amanda immediately opened her suitcase, took out a syringe and put it against the witch''s heart: "you''d better do as I told you, or I don''t mind blowing up your heart and letting you die completely." "Pan, what happened?" Felix and Haley, the cat girl, heard the news, hurriedly finished taking a bath, put on a set of clean clothes and came down from upstairs. Pan Haodong joked and said, "a woman who claimed to be the leader of task force x wanted me to accept her invitation, but I didn''t promise, and then they fought among themselves." "And this?" The two women suddenly became interested. Amanda''s face grew darker and her eyes looked colder at Joan. Chapter 1096 Facing Amanda''s threat, Joan''s face changed and her heart was full of anger. She wanted to strangle each other immediately. Unfortunately, she didn''t dare. Because Amanda has a bomb in the box where the witch''s heart is placed. In case of any rebellion, she will trigger the switch to detonate the bomb in the box. But Originally she was determined to let the witch out, but today she didn''t know what was going on. No matter how she shouted, the witch refused to come out. "Witch ~ ~" No response. "Witch ~ ~" Call twice, but there''s still no response. At this time, Amanda also found the abnormality, frowned, and then used the sharp tool in her hand to insert the green heart. The very regular heart that originally moved suddenly burst into a light. "Ah..." Under the sharp pain, Joan completed her transformation in an instant. However, Joan, who turned into a witch, did not dare to do anything when she saw pan Haodong smiling in front of her. Without saying a word, she shrank back. No matter how Amanda tossed her heart, the witch refused to come out. Such a strange event will directly eliminate Amanda. "What''s going on?" Amanda looked at Joan in amazement. Joan, who was sweating cold, looked at her angrily, took a deep breath, tried to suppress her anger, and explained, "the witch is afraid of him!" "Afraid of him?" Amanda is even more confused. Why should a witch fear such a man like a little milk dog? You took the wrong medicine, didn''t you? "Amanda, if you want to cooperate with me, show some sincerity and ask me to do things for you free. Don''t even think about it." pan Haodong understands why witches are afraid of themselves. Although his Saint cultivation has been sealed, he can become a saint. That is a saint. A enchanted witch who controls the powerful magic power still has a bit of eyesight. She can see that the man in front of her can''t provoke, and if she provokes, she will die. Therefore, the witch was forced to show behind her and immediately retracted into Joan''s body. She didn''t dare to do it again. Amanda, who lost her dependence, changed her arrogant attitude in an instant, forced out a smile and persuaded: "Gelles, if I were you, I would choose to cooperate with the government, because the lizard serum you studied privately has seriously threatened the national interests. We can arrest you at any time in accordance with the national security law." "If you don''t want to go to prison, you''d better be honest and cooperate with us." Pan Haodong looked at Amanda with an idiot''s eyes, then turned and sat on the sofa and shouted to his black cat phoebes: "phoebes, drive them out." "OK, boss." Felix, the cat girl, is used to obeying someone''s orders unconsciously. Even if someone often rolls her back like a cat, she won''t have any opinions. "Madam, our boss doesn''t want to talk to you. Please go back!" With that, phoebes turned to look at Joan: "and you." "OK, I''ll leave now." Joan nodded again and again. Amanda refused to leave. She gave phoebes a cold stare, and then said to pan Haodong, "Gelles, I can pay you." Money is easy to say. Pan Haodong immediately smiled and said, "lizard serum is 200000 US dollars. How many do you want?" "It''s too expensive," Amanda blurted out. "This is the market price. My serum has always been this price." Pan Haodong''s words are true. At the beginning, the price for clowns was so much. Later, penguins, double faced people and some gang leaders all opened $200000 each. "I''ll give you the price of fifty thousand pieces at most." Amanda''s Fund for task force x is not very much. The weapons and equipment are provided by the military, so are the activity funds. There are people around to supervise the funds. If they are all used to buy lizard serum, there will be a big gap in the back. "Then there''s nothing to talk about. Go out." One breath counter-offer three-quarters, Amanda has no sincerity, pan Haodong will not give her face. After being driven away again, Amanda changed her face and threatened with dissatisfaction: "Gelles, I come to the door with sincerity this time. I hope you don''t be bad or good. If you promise now, you can get the price of 50 thousand pieces, but if you don''t promise, I''ll bring an army to the door next time. At that time, you won''t get the money and you may lose your personal freedom." "Even..." Amanda looked at Haley and phoebes: "they will die because of you, too." "Pa!" Pan Haodong slapped Amanda with his backhand; Seeing this, Joan subconsciously stepped back a few steps and didn''t dare to help Amanda at all. Dong! Amanda smashed her head on the wall and broke her head. "Phoebes, throw her out." "Yes." The cat girl also held her breath at the bottom of her heart. Amanda didn''t lower the price and threatened her boss. She also threatened herself and Haley. She didn''t look like an official, but like a gang leader by any means. In the face of a unruly and arrogant woman here, phoebes would not be polite, let alone have any compassion. She grabbed Amanda''s collar, put it out of the house, and then carried it all the way to the gate of the hospital and left it outside the gate. At this time, a school bus passed by, and dozens of children saw her embarrassment. Amanda''s anger instantly increased by 300. "Amanda..." Joan, who came out after the cat girl, bent down and helped Amanda up, but she was kind enough to get a slap in the face. Pop! Amanda''s fat palm hit Joan heavily in the face and shouted, "why don''t you listen to me? Why are you afraid of him? Why?" Joan kept silent and stared coldly at Amanda. Amanda''s heart tightened and subconsciously reached for the suitcase. As a result, she threw herself into the air. The suitcase that Haley had just thrown out had now entered Joan''s hand. Amanda panicked when she lost control of the witch. There is no weapon to check and balance the witch. The witch who recovers her strength is the first person to kill. "You, don''t mess around. There is a TNT time bomb in the box for your heart. In addition to my remote control, George also has it. Kill me and you will die..." Amanda pulled out a controller in panic and threatened carefully. Although there are some sharp internal stubbles, it doesn''t work very well. But Joan dared not gamble. After several hesitations. She still chose to hand in her suitcase. After all, she still didn''t dare to fall out with Amanda! The ambitious Amanda breathed a sigh of relief. Finally stabilized the situation. Clenching the witch''s suitcase, Amanda looked back at Haley''s villa and clenched her teeth. "Glaspan, wait for me." After he left. Phoebes, the cat girl standing in front of the window, turned to pan Haodong and said anxiously, "boss, Amanda is gone. Your trouble will come soon." Pan Haodong stretched out his hand to stop feibaisi''s Qian waist and pulled her into his arms; "Don''t worry, no matter how many people the military sends, they can''t help me!" "Pan, I want to hug too..." Haley came up from one side. Chapter 1097 same evening. The sisters, Haley and Catwoman, hugged pan Haodong from left to right and slept soundly. At more than one o''clock in the morning, a special forces team of 24 broke into the yard over the wall. They pressed their feet, each well-equipped, and approached the villa carefully. Pa Pa!! Pan Haodong patted Haley and Phoebe''s buttocks. The two women naturally turned over and recognized their fiddling. They didn''t open their eyes at all. "So sleepy?" Pan Haodong was amused by them. Originally, he wanted to go out and teach the special forces a lesson. When he saw Haley and Phoebe turn over, he accidentally slipped off the shoulder strap and exposed the beautiful scenery. He felt that there was no need to show up to teach the people outside. Nothing is more important than staying to irrigate the two beautiful flowers in front of you. So Twenty four well-equipped special forces suffered a great disaster. When they approached the door of the villa, their heads seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, their eyes closed and fainted. Then, the body flew into the air uncontrollably, flew to a jungle more than ten miles away at Mach 0.3, and then was stripped naked by someone''s mind, and lay together hugging each other. What''s more. Pan Haodong didn''t stop when he finished these things. Instead, he hypnotized a reporter for dozens of kilometers across the air and asked the other party to take the photographer to shoot the live picture, which led to a late night live show. Although it''s early morning. Although the 24 people on the live broadcast are all men. But the pile of equipment on the ground showed their identity. When some night owls entered the live studio and saw these, their spirits suddenly became excited. Then, call friends. In just half an hour, hundreds of thousands of night owls were gathered. The reporter, named Enoch, had a live broadcast for more than an hour before he was asked to cut off the live broadcast. He returned to the company overnight to write manuscripts and handed them to the staff on the night shift for additional manuscripts. The next morning, the citizens of Gotham received a newspaper with a particularly striking title, which read "24 special forces left the camp late at night and gathered people for silver chaos. Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality?" "Wow, good news." "Tut Tut, these people have a good time. Hey, why don''t you find a better place? There are so many mosquitoes outside. Aren''t you afraid of being bitten?" "Are they crazy?" In a military camp, Amanda held a newspaper in her hand. When she saw the content of the picture and text on it, she frowned and said, "Gelles doesn''t kill people. He specializes in these small hands. Is he trying to disgust me?" "He just didn''t want to take the move. If he was too troublesome, he would give you a warning. Your request was rejected. Special forces sneaked in that night. Anyone knows who is behind the scenes. Killing these soldiers will only make you coquettish." Joan in ol uniform, wearing a pair of glasses, cut in coldly. She knows more about pan Haodong''s power than anyone else and is full of awe for the witch has never feared anyone since she was born. It''s just a matter of being manipulated by Amanda. When the witch gets her heart back, Amanda will die. Before she dies, she will suffer great torture. This is the price for Amanda to manipulate her and let her do things. "It seems that the plan for him has to be delayed." Amanda sighed faintly. Originally, he planned to use serum to stabilize the general, but the talks broke down unexpectedly. "Grespan" was really brave and dared to violate his own wishes. She has a plan. When task force x is successfully established, the first war is to let them deal with glaspan, torture him constantly, and then catch him for their own use. She wants to make grace kneel and add her feet With resentment in her heart, Amanda set up task force x several days faster than planned. In only three days, she included six people, including the death shooter, the leader of the boomerang, the killer crocodile, the vengeful devil, the knot and the samurai sword. In fact, it''s still the same old game, coercion and inducement. Solicit these people to their side and put collars on each other. The collars with bombs can explode their heads as long as they press the switch. Amanda''s character is really not suitable for being in charge. Coercion and inducement will only create enemies for herself. Since she planned to do this, she has never attracted superhumans who sincerely serve herself. Witches do. Death shooter, killer crocodile, boomerang captain, revenge demon, etc. "The purpose of our establishment of task force x is to prevent super capable criminals and guard the national security of our beautiful home. Now there is a task waiting for you." Amanda''s mind is not very big. She was thrown from the villa to the side of the road by feibers, Secretary of Pan Haodong. She always remembers this revenge! Therefore, after the initial success of the establishment of task force x, they can''t wait to summon villains to try to use their ability to deal with crazy scientists with strange means. She distributed the collected information to the six people and said, "this man is called glaspan, nicknamed crazy scientist. He developed a lizard serum that endangers the country, which can turn people into a terrible lizard man and obtain super strength, defense, reaction speed and self-healing ability." "Like him?" The leader of the boomerang pointed to the killer crocodile. He was also a strange man. He was strong and covered with crocodile like skin. His mouth and hands looked like crocodiles. And there''s a tail. Amanda looked at the killer crocodile and nodded: "yes, the person injected with lizard serum will become a lizard like him, but this serum has timeliness and won''t be like this forever." "Since this is a time effective serum that can make people recover in a certain time, this serum should be a strategic product and can enhance the strength of the military. Why not talk to him first?" The death shooter didn''t understand. If the serum developed by crazy scientists is really so powerful, in theory, beautiful families should spend all their costs to absorb it into the system. How can they wait until they gather them? This is illogical! "I talked to him, but I didn''t come to an agreement..." Amanda explained with a dark face. All of you are smart people, especially the death shooter. You know what''s going on as soon as you hear it. Wei Wei tilted his mouth and showed a touch of ridicule. How could someone like Amanda, who is bent on political achievements and can do anything for it, talk about it? It must be coercion and inducement, and then encounter a hard stubble and have to ask them to do it. "When shall we do it?" asked the death shooter. Amanda said, "twelve in the evening." "It''s still early. Can you arrange a tent for us? I need to rest." "Yes, we need a rest and enough spirit to help you do things." The words of the death shooter were instantly recognized. No one else asked for a tent and was ready to have a good rest. Chapter 1098 When Amanda planned to lead task force x to do things and tried to tie pan Haodong away in the dark for her own use; Pan Haodong has been pretending to be a crazy scientist for a long time. He is considering ending the game, returning to his daughter-in-law Diana and accompanying his daughter-in-law for several years until he leaves. Some research projects in the laboratory have basically studied the results. They are some high-tech cutting-edge products. Felix can''t understand them at all. She only knows that these things are awesome. Among them, there is an artificial human weapon that can defeat or even defeat Superman. Only after the research is successful. Pan Haodong immediately destroyed it, and the Gotham villain''s test object that was caught went up in smoke. Every time I saw this scene, the cat girl''s heart would tremble. It was not fear, but excitement. The longer she stayed with pan Haodong, the more she was reluctant to leave. Food is just one of them. The main reason is that pan Haodong''s strength is strong, and his IQ is terrible. An ordinary villain with ordinary skills can easily transform into an adult and create people, and has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. How can she not worship? How can''t the mind ripple? Looking at the boss sitting on the sofa, Felix went over and sat next to the boss. She whispered, "boss, I remember you said you wanted me to be your cat. Do you still count now?" "Ding, the plot character ''cat girl'' sends you a special invitation..." The special invitation sent by phoebes sounded in her mind. The girl had made up her mind to stay with her boss and be a black cat. Pan Haodong received the prompt, looked back at phoebes and asked, "are you serious?" "Well, I''m very serious. I''ve been attracted by your charm and become a prisoner of delicious food. If I leave boss, I may starve to death." fibs is right. It''s just an exaggeration. It''s impossible to starve to death, but if I''m half starved, I will. Because her mouth has been kept very tricky. She is not so hungry that she will die if she doesn''t move. It''s hard to eat her own food. It may take a long time to quit the delicious food made by the boss. "Now that you have made a decision, follow me from now on!" Pan Haodong caught the murder weapon that caught phoebes. Black Pearl has a good figure, talent and good looks. It''s good to stay around. There''s really no reason to refuse. "Meow ~ ~" Fabrice looked very excited to get the response she wanted. However, when she was ready to throw herself into her arms and vent her enthusiasm, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Haley ran in. Pan Haodong found some marks in her clothes, scratches on her arms and thighs, and a bruise on the corner of her mouth. Pan Haodong and feibaisi were stunned. Were they beaten. Own girl, who dares to fight? When Haley saw pan Haodong sitting on the sofa, she jumped up and knelt down on Pan Haodong with her legs apart. "Pan, I need comfort. Please coax me." Said Harry in an exaggerated voice. She seldom speaks in this tone, but... It''s really cute and cute. Pan Haodong said with a smile, "have you been beaten?" "Hum, on my way back from the supermarket, I met a annoying woman. She scraped my car and didn''t mean to stop at all, so I stopped the car and forced her to stop. Then we two fought." Harry wriggled and said these words with a bit of simplicity. Pan Haodong rubbed each other''s cheeks and said with a smile, "you''ve practiced martial arts with me. Why didn''t you beat her?" "Yes, you are too bad!" smiled the cat girl. Haley glared at her and then weakly explained, "that woman is a mutant. She can turn plants into vines. These scratches on me are caused by him. If I hadn''t practiced martial arts with you, I could release true Qi. At the last moment, I would not have come back if I cut those vines." "This bad woman, tie me up and don''t care. I have to find a way to get back, tear her clothes and beat her up." A woman who can turn plants into vines? Pan Haodong thought of poison vine girl in an instant. Haley and she are really destined good girlfriends. They can be met when driving on the road. Poison vine girl was originally a female college student of plants. She was treated as an experimental object by botanist Jason wood. She was injected with a large amount of plant toxins. Her whole blood became plant toxins. From then on, she was not afraid of any toxins and was immune to all poisons. She also gained the ability to control plants and secrete hallucinogenic gas to let others enter the state of hallucination, The ability is excellent. However, it seems that in a cartoon, this woman made Halle Quinn, and then the two women got married! Is this green? Pan Haodong patted Haley on the back, smiled and asked, "do you want me to avenge you?" "No, women fight. What''s a man''s intervention? I want to avenge myself. Next time I''m prepared, I won''t lose to that woman." Haley looked unconvinced. Phoebes smiled and said, "do you need me to cheer you up?" "You can have this, but you can''t do it, otherwise there will be more people and less bullying, which will be boring." Haley''s self-esteem is still very strong. She has suffered a loss under the poison vine girl, so she has to find the field by herself. She doesn''t want to let the cat girl do it at all. Because the cat girl''s strength and talent are several times that of her. Her original strength is very strong. After practicing martial arts, she becomes even more abnormal. Haley is not Phoebe''s opponent at all. The poison vine girl who has made friends with her is obviously not Phoebe''s opponent. Let the cat girl witness it. It''s OK to help. That night. Pan Haodong helped Haley heal her injury, and then did some exercise in the way of double repair. This was the first time he had double cultivation with Haley and phoebes, so the effect was very obvious. After a practice, the strength of both women was improved several times. It''s a little exaggerated. In fact, this is because their Kung Fu is poor and they don''t have enough understanding of the realm of Oriental martial arts. Instead of four incense in spring, summer, autumn and winter, they can become immortals and attain Taoism in one double cultivation. After all. Pan Haodong is already a saint. Any woman who has double cultivation with her and shares realm perception can get qualitative improvement. Unfortunately, Haley and phoebes are ordinary western women, not gods such as Diana and Hera, so they have limited benefits One in the morning. Outside the villa, in the highland of about 1000 meters, the death shooter kept paying attention to the lighting state of Pan Haodong''s room with a telescope. He and other members of task force x thought that if they were far enough away, they could monitor silently. Unexpectedly, everything was under someone''s control. "Hoo ~ ~ the light in glaspan''s room is out at last." After observing for about half an hour, the dead shooter found that pan Haodong turned off the light and went to bed. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s 1:30 in the morning. It''s time for normal people to go to bed. After the target turns off the light, it''s estimated that they will fall asleep in 40 or 50 minutes. They can move their hands soon. Chapter 1099 Two thirty in the morning. Death shooter, boomerang, vengeful devil, killer crocodile, knot and samurai sword were discussing who would take the lead in sneaking into the villa. Suddenly, a strong sense of sleepiness came to my mind. "How sleepy!" I don''t know who said it. Then the party fell to the ground one by one and fell asleep. When they woke up, the sun was already burning in the sky, and the six people were exposed to the sun. They were red in the sun. It was uncomfortable, but the main thing was too strange. "It''s strange that we all fell asleep last night. How could this happen?" The leader of the boomerang felt very incredible. Everyone present was not ordinary and had extraordinary willpower. It was impossible for him to fall asleep on the ground at the same time regardless of the occasion because of fatigue. There is obviously an unknown secret in it. "I may have been caught." The death shooter''s expression is very dignified. Crazy scientists can unconsciously make them fall asleep, and naturally they can kill them at the same time. No wonder Joan said nothing last night. She thought Joan was afraid of grespan''s madness. She didn''t expect the other party to be really capable. It''s hard to do now. "The first task has not been completed. It seems that we will be punished." As the only woman in the team, the most worried about Samurai Dao is not the task, but Amanda like an old witch. This woman is very difficult to get along with. It''s good to say that if the task is not completed, there will obviously be no good fruit to eat. "Otherwise, let''s run!" Killer crocodile suggested. This proposal is obviously extremely exciting. But death shooters, boomerangs and revenge demons dare not, because they have time bombs around their necks. No one can take out Amanda''s control before taking off this collar. And besides the bombs around their necks, they all care about people. For example, the death shooter has a daughter who has been under Amanda''s monitoring and escaped. Based on his understanding of Amanda, he is bound to attack his daughter. So he can''t escape. Others have their own helplessness. Knowing that he could not complete the task and had no good fruit to eat, he had to go back to the midway market. Where is Amanda''s base camp? It''s not far from Gotham. It''s only an hour or two by car When the party returned to the midway city base camp with an uneasy mood, there was a sudden riot at a subway platform in midway city. A black man in a suit and shoes stumbled on the platform, sweating all over, his limbs unsteady and shaky. The man went to an entrance and waited for a while. Sure enough, he fell back. "What''s the matter with you, sir?" a policewoman ran quickly to the black man and asked, "can you still breathe? What medicine have you taken?" Meili''s home is a place full of drugs. In the streets and alleys, there are often people who take drugs and powder. They fall to the ground and twitch because of the onset of efficacy and toxicity. People are almost surprised. The passengers on the platform were very calm. The security police observed for a while, connected the walkie talkie on his shoulder and said, "I''m No. 21. Send medical staff to my position. Someone fainted here." "I''m a doctor." A doctor who finished the night shift and was ready to go home to rest quickly knelt beside the black and used his first aid knowledge to treat the other party. Cardiopulmonary resuscitation? Pressed for a while, no effect. The doctor had no choice but to break the black man''s mouth and lie down for artificial respiration. As a result, as soon as the man lay down and fell to the ground, the black man''s right hand turned into a red tentacle, penetrated the doctor''s chest, then quickly extended out, penetrated the chest of the public security police and sucked their vitality. Maybe their vitality is not enough. This antenna, which can suck vitality, penetrated several passers-by one after another, rolled them into a ball and rolled down the platform. Then something strange happened. The passers-by, doctors and police who rolled into a ball, like iron, integrated into the red and hot black body, and evolved into a monster two meters and five meters long and red, covered with simple steel armor. This is a monster''s armor transformed from railway tracks. Although it is simple, it really looks like that. Such an accident made the platform a place of riots. The passengers who had been quietly waiting for the subway rushed to the subway exit, which triggered a number of stampedes and killed several people. In chaos. A subway pulled into the platform on time, but it was split in two by the monster''s tentacle arm. In a few minutes. The Pentagon. The general who approved Amanda to set up task force x before entered the command center with a dignified face. "General, the midway city was attacked. It''s not human life. What should we do?" "Start the X secret service." The general said without hesitation, "let Amanda and her circus get in place quickly." "Yes." A senior official immediately gave instructions. The death shooter, boomerang, revenge demon and others who had just returned to the base camp did not even have time to drink a cup of tea, so they were hastily summoned by Amanda to get equipment and rush to the subway station. During this period, everything that gave Amanda a headache happened, and Joan, who was possessed by the witch, disappeared. Amanda received the news and without hesitation stabbed the knife into the witch''s heart. She stabbed it several times in a row, but it didn''t work at all. The witch didn''t mean to come back at all. Amanda wanted to blow up the witch''s heart and kill each other completely, but she hesitated when it came to the end. Because she is a person who cherishes her life. She is afraid to blow up the witch''s heart and lose her last support. There is a saying that she doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin. Amanda is obviously such a person. It will take some time to get from the military camp to the place of the incident. When task force x rushed to the scene, the subway station had long been in ruins. A very strange aperture appeared over the station, just like a magnet, constantly sucking away the surrounding cars, helicopters, guns, watches, iron windows and all iron containing articles. First, the city police and nearby citizens rushed to the scene. They had already been turned into nutrients by the tall red monster and provided them to the witch who got rid of control for the time being. The witch who had been black now took on a new look and became a green witch. Her appearance immediately increased several times. The monster around her is actually her brother. Originally, the sister and brother wanted to do things in Gotham, but the witch was so afraid of Pan Haodong that she didn''t dare to do things under the other party''s eyes. She had to retreat and take the second place and put it in the midway market next door. Now she just wants to recover her strength as soon as possible. Maybe she won''t have to be afraid of Pan Haodong then. The aperture made by the sister and brother began to expand gradually because of the continuous material integration. This scene was broadcast live to the major radio stations of meimeijia and pushed to everyone in the United States Chapter 1100 The unexpected events in midway City, broadcast by the radio, soon came into the sight of Superman, Batman, lightning, and even Diana, the wonder woman in Pan city. However, they did not start at the first time and rushed to the midway city to put out the fire. Mainly Superman and wonder woman know that the midway city is very close to Gotham, and pan Haodong is in Gotham. They don''t need them at all. As for Batman and lightning, they may not be able to handle it when they come. After all, witches and sisters master magic. Except that Diana has the ability to handle it, even Superman may not be able to deal with it. I have to say, this is another reason why Superman didn''t show up. Task force x, set up by Amanda, was sent to stop the witch''s sister and brother, which was tantamount to suicide. On the plane, the death shooter gave his team a new name for the suicide team. If pan Haodong didn''t show up to help, they would become a real suicide team. The giant aperture made by the witch''s sister and brother is an energy weapon that can turn people into crystal people. Yes, of course. The witch siblings can also use this equipment to constantly devour human life and expand themselves. But their strength is really vulnerable in front of Pan Haodong. It took only a few seconds to show up and finish. Before the suicide team and the soldiers who came to assist them found out the situation, the witch''s sister and brother were killed by Pan Haodong. They didn''t even see who killed them, but the possessed Joan didn''t die. It''s not pan Haodong''s crooked thoughts and specially left each other''s life, but the witch is attached to one person from beginning to end. Unlike the witch''s brother attached to the black, he absorbs the vitality of many people, integrates the black body, and turns them into a monster more than two meters high. In short. That is, the black man and others merged into a soulless body and could not be saved. They are different from Joan. Three months later. Pan Haodong said goodbye to Haley and phoebes and returned to pan city. "Pan, you came back just in time. During this period of time, I always feel that something big is going to happen. I''m not at ease. Come back to paradise island with me." Diana hasn''t been back to paradise island for a long time. No matter what happens, it''s always right to go back. "OK." Pan Haodong nodded. Then, holding his daughter-in-law''s waist, he quickly moved to paradise island. "Why are you back?" Hippolyte, Queen of Amazon, looked at her daughter and son-in-law who suddenly flashed, with a thick happy look on her eyebrows. She had not seen her son-in-law for many years and missed her very much. "Mother, Diana missed you. It happened that I didn''t see you for some time, so we came." pan Haodong said with a smile. "Come and see me empty handed?" Hippolyte joked. "Of course not empty handed." Pan Haodong smiled, grabbed a 6000 year old flat peach in the emptiness of his right hand, and said, "mother, this is a unique fairy peach in the Oriental Tianting. If you eat one, you can live forever. Try it quickly." "Is it a flat peach that can live forever?" Hippolyte had read a lot of books about Oriental mythology, and he knew them better. It was only the footprints of Oriental gods, some of which were little known. Not only did she not know, but even Zeus, who had died, had not met. "Yes, it''s flat peach." Pan Haodong handed the flat peach to Hippolyte. Looking at the attractive and crystal clear peaches, Hippolyte wanted to eat them, but she forced her greedy mind, shook her head and refused, "flat peaches are very precious. You''d better leave them to Diana!" "Mother, I have already eaten." Diana''s words are true. Pan Haodong has always been generous to his women. He is willing to give up whatever natural materials and treasures, because recognizing relatives is his way. Daughter in law is the most important partner on this road; It is an indispensable help for him to climb the peak. "Well!" Hippolyte hesitated for a moment, then reached out and took the flat peach, carefully tasted it, the juice was sweet, the aura was rich, and ate it into her mouth at the moment. She has a feeling of ascension. This peach is worthy of the legendary fairy peach. It tastes delicious. One mouthful after another, soon a whole flat peach was eaten by Hippolyte, not even the flesh on the core. "Pan, is this kind of fruit?" Looking at the clean stone in her hand, Hippolyte was a little embarrassed, and her cheeks flushed. "Of course, it can be planted, that is, the peach trees planted can not grow peaches that can make people immortal. The conditions are very harsh. You are still worse here." After a pause, pan Haodong continued, "but in addition to not allowing people to live forever, the peaches planted are still delicious. You can rest assured." "Delicious is enough." Hippolyte smiled. Immortality. Amazon women can live forever. As long as they don''t leave Paradise Island, every woman here can live forever, so it doesn''t matter if they can live forever. As long as they are delicious. "Diana!" After a while, Diana''s aunt antiope came with someone. Diana hurried forward, gave each other a hug, and then they walked into the palace where the queen lived. After enjoying the sumptuous lunch, Diana wiped her mouth with a paper towel and said, "mother, I came here this time mainly because I felt that something might happen at home. Is there any abnormal phenomenon on the Island recently?" "Exception?" Hippolyte and her sister looked at each other. They both thought of the mother box. Paradise Island has always been independent of the world. There is a boundary arranged by the God King Zeus. Outsiders don''t know that there is such a place on the earth. Therefore, it is unlikely that other countries sent warships to occupy Paradise Island. Since it is not inside the earth, it can only come from outside the earth. Recently, the frequency of mother box changes is much higher than before. Even if they have strengthened their vigilance, they still can''t feel at ease. Now even Diana, who was far away in Pan City, hurried back to paradise island because of her unsettled heart. It is enough to show that the wasteland wolf, once defeated by the gods and human giants, may lead the army back to the earth and restart the war at any time. Thinking of this, Hippolyte''s good mood disappeared in an instant. She sighed faintly and said, "Diana, since you have telepathy, I won''t hide it from you. There have been frequent changes in one of the three mother boxes guarded by our Amazon people recently. The war may come. We must be prepared in advance." "Our battle with tianqixing will start soon." "This war may be more fierce than thousands of years ago, because their power has not changed, but we have lost Zeus and the gods..." Hippolyte''s words showed a strong sense of self-confidence, and it was obvious that he was not sure to win the battle. Pan Haodong interrupted: "mother, this time there is no Zeus and gods, but you have me and Superman..." Chapter 1101 "Yes, we have you." Hippolyte was not annoyed that his words had been interrupted. Because her son-in-law was right. Zeus and the gods died. There were Superman and good son-in-law. Their strength was not inferior to or even much stronger than the gods. "Mother, what is the mother box?" Diana is so strange. Before that, the mother box had been very calm. Diana only knew that there were several places on Paradise Island, which had been guarded all the time. She didn''t know what was in it. "The master box is a tool made by tianqixing technology. It can open the" burst channel ". People can move over a long distance through the burst channel, such as directly from earth to Mars." After a pause, Hippolyte continued: "But this is not the whole function of the mother box. The mother box can trace the source of energy and change the gravitational constant of a region; perceive danger and life; create a force field; rearrange the molecular structure of matter; attract or project powerful impact bursts; create an electronic network to control the subject of mental state and communicate with other life forms through the subject; take over and control Making unconscious, conscious machines... " "So powerful?" Diana frowned, apparently unexpectedly guarding such an artifact on Paradise Island. "This is also the power of a mother box. If the three mother boxes are combined into one, the power is really frightening." Hippolyte still had some lingering fear when he thought of the disaster caused by the wasteland wolf attacking the earth thousands of years ago. At that time, if the gods did not unite to repel the wasteland wolf and break up the mother box brought by the wasteland wolf, one point was divided into three, not to mention the earth, the universe would not be calm. Although the peace is short. The war will restart soon. But it is precisely because of this that peace is so precious. "By the way, the wasteland wolf also has an artifact. If you are killed by his axe, you will become a demon who obeys his orders. If you are against the wasteland wolf in the future, you must pay attention not to be hurt by their weapons." When Hippolyte said this, she spilled a lot of sweat on her face, which is a very serious problem. If she did not remind her daughter and son-in-law in time, she would suffer in the future. From Hippolyte came the news of the mother box and the wilderness wolf. Pan Haodong and Diana lived on Paradise Island for less than half a month. There were changes in the mother box from time to time. Every time, they would disturb the queen and lead a large group to fight. As a result, they were dry and waiting every time. It''s OK once or twice. If there are many times, it''s hard to avoid getting upset. Pan Haodong and Diana returned to Paradise Island on the sixth day. Gotham, metropolis, midway city and other places suddenly appear a special monster that has never existed before. They like to hide in the dark and bite when they see people. They are very aggressive. Moreover, they are not aimless and aimless attacks on humans, but organized and disciplined, like looking for something. At first, it was scattered in the major cities of Meijia. Later, it gathered in Gotham and killed one and another, as if it could never be caught, which made Batman''s mind endless. These are the demons in Hippolyte''s mouth, which were hacked to death by the axe of the wilderness wolf and transformed into monsters. They may be gods, demons, aliens, humans, or even human beings, but they are definitely not this vicious appearance. That night. Batman made great efforts to trap a demon like with a special net gun. He was trying to take it back for research. As a result, the demon like exploded with a bang. "What is this?" A man who was almost killed by a demon came up and asked. "Spy." Batman said slowly. He doesn''t know the identity of demons, but he can judge the origin of demons through a series of events. "From outer space? Are aliens going to invade the earth?" Batman ignored the man''s nagging and whispered, "Alfred, do you see it?" "Yes, it''s consistent with the sightings in other places." the old housekeeper, who stayed at home and monitored Batman''s help, replied with worry: "Luther''s notes are full of this symbol." "Prepare the plane and go north tonight." "Well, it''s time." Batman and housekeeper have been monitoring special groups with super powers. Batman can''t handle what''s happening now. After all, his strength can only deal with the demon like spies sent by the wilderness wolf. These things can detect the smell of the mother box through perception. The reason why they gathered in Gotham is that a scientific research institution in Gotham has a master box. The people of Amazon and Atlantis, the three mother boxes scattered by Zeus, took one and guarded it. The last one was buried in a wasteland and dug out some time ago. After many twists and turns. The master box was sent to a scientist named silastone for research. At present, he has made little achievements. Dr. Silas has even transformed his son Victor, who was on the verge of death in a car accident, into a mechanical life through the master box. Victor is also one of the special groups collected by Batman. However, Batman is now going to the north. He was going to a fishing village in Alaska to find a man who came out of the sea. Sea king. It took two days to come to the tavern where sea king often goes. Batman Wayne said bluntly to the fishermen in the tavern: "please do me a favor. I know a stranger came to this village from the sea. Every winter when people don''t eat, he will bring a lot of fish and appear in the big waves..." When Wayne said this, the sea king would mingle with the crowd and confirm that the other party was looking for him, with hostile eyes. However, he quickly restrained the hostility in his eyes and said calmly, "there are icebergs in the port. No ships have come in for four months." "The person I''m looking for doesn''t come by boat..." Batman said to the sea king, "there''s an enemy coming. He''s strong. I need soldiers. I''m forming an alliance to defend our homes. I''ll give you $50000 for him to talk to me. How about outside?" At this meeting, he has been able to confirm the identity of the sea king. The temperament of the strong is different from that of ordinary people. In fact, the moment he entered the tavern, Wayne has determined who is the sea king. "No, we don''t welcome you. Please go out." The sea king is full of vigilance to make a living for mankind and confidence in his own strength. He will not form an alliance with anyone until he tries to suffer. "To Atlantis?" As soon as Batman said this, the sea king was angry. He suddenly stretched out his hands, rescued the bat''s collar, knocked it against the wall and stared at Wayne angrily. "Arthur curry, known as the guardian of the sea, you are the sea king." "Come with me!" Batman was not angry at sea king''s offense. Because aliens are about to invade on a large scale, and the earth is in danger, this little offense is irrelevant Chapter 1102 On the way out of the pub. Arthur the sea king said as he walked, "I''m curious. Do you look like a bat?" Batman Wayne replied confidently, "no one says no in Gotham." "I''ve heard that it''s a crime capital. No one dares to go out at night. It''s a hotbed for criminals, isn''t it?" although Arthur is in the sea all year round, he occasionally goes ashore, but he can hear the news of Gotham at this time, which shows how famous this place is. You can call it the original work. "Because of their existence, Batman needs to stand up, fight criminals and guard the city of Gotham." Wayne is right. Batman would not have appeared if Gotham was not too chaotic and there were too many criminals, even if he vowed to fight all criminals since he was a child. But in the absence of criminals, this oath is equivalent to farting. It can''t be found at all. "Criminals can''t be caught." Arthur knows very well that when manpower is poor, a person''s power can never be big enough to stop everything. This is something that even Superman can''t do. Batman is just a mortal. How can he stop all the criminals in Gotham? "Don''t mention these first..." Batman smiled awkwardly and politely and said, "if we go to war with aliens, will you stand up and help?" "Don''t count on me. I have my own business to do. Atlantis is enough for me." Sea King is a person who likes to surf at sea. When aliens invade the earth, whether they will stand up and help depends on the situation at that time. The situation is still under control and will certainly not show up. Unless the earth is really in danger. "Why?" Batman asked. "I don''t like you running here asking questions and disturbing my life." Arthur the sea king was outspoken. He is used to his present life and will never leave here if it is not necessary. It''s more comfortable to stay in a small fishing village and be the patron saint of fishermen than to be regarded as a monster and stare at it with strange eyes. next. Because of their disagreement, they had a little quarrel. Arthur took off his clothes, fled into the sea and swam away. A few days later. On the plane to Gotham. The old housekeeper made a cup of coffee for Wayne and said as he walked, "you said you''d never find the sea king again?" "Yes, he never came out after jumping into the sea that day..." Batman shaved off his long beard these days and straightened himself handsome. At this time, if there was a little girl, he would be fascinated by his handsome uncle. "I put a tracker in his coat." "He took it off, and it may not be his coat." "In Luther''s notes, what container is the box drawn?" "What is it?" "I don''t know. It may be money, power or mysterious power. It''s worth fighting for anyway." "I found someone for you." The old housekeeper handed the coffee to Wayne, then went to the high-tech display desktop and pressed it. A person''s profile suddenly appeared on the glass screen in front of him. "Barry Allen of central city." "He has an uncertain whereabouts, lives in abandoned houses and often moves suddenly..." "But he will visit his father regularly..." "His father killed his mother..." Batman heard this and sighed, "this is really bad news." The old housekeeper continued, "but Barry said that his father was wronged and his mother was not killed by his father, but at that time, he was only nine years old and no one believed him..." "Can you find the address?" "Yes, I''ll contact the prison and give them some donations. They should be happy to tell us Barry''s address." "Go and do it." Batman didn''t even mention how much he paid for information. He really didn''t pay attention to money. Instead of being a greedy man as a housekeeper, he might be able to easily take tens of millions of dollars a year, and he might not even be noticed by Wayne. Of course, it may be that the old housekeeper is trustworthy that he can obtain such a great authority. The action of soliciting the sea king was very unsuccessful, but Batman''s action of soliciting the lightning man was extremely smooth. Just to show his identity, Barry showed an excited look and joined the justice alliance without hesitation. "Are you sure?" Batman was stunned. yes Barry nodded and explained: "I need the same kind. Ordinary people are too difficult to get along with. I don''t have the patience. I really can''t understand their rhythm. I went out to buy breakfast in the morning. As a result, I lined up for two hours. It was noon when I came back. Did they buy breakfast or lunch? Their speed was too slow..." "I try to keep up." Batman smiled. Flash Barry laughed. After simple cleaning. Barry, carrying a backpack and a box of pizza, went out and said, "I can enter another dimension. It seems to manipulate time and space. I call it divine speed. It makes me consume a huge amount of calories, so I need to eat like a black hole and keep eating..." "By the way, how many people are there in this team?" "Two, including you." "What about the enemy?" "I''ll tell you when I get on the plane." "So... What''s your superpower?" Flash Barry gets in the car and asks a very classic question. Batman sat in the driver''s seat, looked back at Barry and smiled: "money." Barrington was autistic. In contemporary society, money can really do many things. It''s not too much to call it super ability. Anyway, it''s very lacking. There are few ways to make money without violating the law. Maybe going to the other side of the ocean to deliver takeout can make him a lot of money, but no matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as Wayne group, a giant gold sucking beast. Besides, Barry still earns hard money by running takeout orders. The same day. Paradise Island. While pan Haodong, Diana and Hippolyte gathered in the backyard of the palace for lunch, a muscle girl in armor rushed over. "Your Majesty, there is something." Hippolyte immediately put down her knife and got up and walked outside the palace. Pan Haodong and Diana followed. Soon. The party rode to the forbidden area where the mother box was collected. Hippolyte and her daughter-in-law walked into the secret room of the forbidden area side by side. At the moment, many Amazon female soldiers have gathered in the secret room. Dressed in armor and holding bows and arrows, they were radiant and focused on the mother box one by one. "Zheng Zheng..." The mother box is shaking constantly, and the change is becoming stronger and stronger. Suddenly, the iron box that wrapped the mother box cracked and burst into a bright golden light. "Prepare for battle." An Amazon female soldier shouted. Everyone aimed the arrow at the master box. Clank clank The master box jumps violently. Boom! A bunch of space-time channels suddenly fell in the middle of the chamber of secrets. Then, an alien man covered with silver armor, holding a sharp axe and wearing ox horn armor fell into the ground from the channel and splashed dust. Chapter 1103 Under the burst channel. The tall figure who came to the secret room showed his appearance. His facial features were not much different from human beings. The difference was that his skin was gray. The horn on his head was not armor. It was really his head horn, but the horn was covered with a layer of horn shaped helmet. Alien creatures are mostly strange in shape, with a pair of head horns. It''s nothing. After the wolf came to the wasteland, he glanced around and didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he went to the center of the mother box in the secret room and knelt on his knees: "mother, I''ve been wandering for more than 1000 years. Today, you finally let me go home." "You can''t afford our welcome ceremony. It''s too late to leave now." Hippolyte, Queen of Amazon, stared at the wasteland wolf covetously. Her heroic eyebrows were full of vigilance. Obviously, she was not so confident in the face of her former opponents. "I want to try," the wolf defied. "Try and die. Are you sure you want to try?" A huge overwhelming momentum suddenly spread from pan Haodong. The wasteland wolf, which was originally light and cloudless, was numb. He glanced at Pan Haodong in horror, and without looking back, he got into the explosion channel and disappeared without a trace. Come fast, go fast. This scene stunned all Amazon people. Many of them were ready to die and die. As a result, they attacked the former enemy and were scared away by Amazon''s son-in-law. At this moment, all Amazon female soldiers cast worship eyes on Pan Haodong. The hot eyes can be described as fanaticism. Amazon women worship the strong because they are strong. Pan Haodong''s word to scare back the wasteland wolf is enough to shock them for a whole year. "Pan ~ ~" Queen Hippolyte excitedly gave her son-in-law a hug: "although I knew you were very strong, I never thought you were so strong that you could scare the wilderness wolf away by momentum alone." "Mother, I''m not strong, but the wilderness wolf is timid." Pan Haodong rubbed the back of his head with some embarrassment. "You child, also installed." Hippolyte was angry, and pan Haodong''s eyes were full of spoil. With that warm look in her eyes, Diana couldn''t help feeling sour. She quickly stepped forward and said, "mother, although the wasteland wolf was scared away by my husband, we can''t stay here all the time. Why don''t you give us the mother box and let us take it out for safekeeping?" "Yes." Hippolyte promised very readily. Pan Haodong is fully capable of holding the mother box to prevent the wasteland wolf plan from succeeding. Moreover, taking the mother box can restore peace on Paradise Island and continue to live an uncontested life, which is beneficial to them. With her mother''s approval, Diana immediately came forward to take the mother box and sent it to her man. Pan Haodong took it in his hand, looked at it for a while and said, "this thing is actually very rubbish. In addition to opening the burst channel and large-scale transmission, other functions are completely worthless..." Hippolyte, Diana and others were speechless for a while. This is what Pan Haodong can say. If they were other people, they could spray each other half dead. What do you mean it''s rubbish? Together, we carefully guard the same garbage for thousands of years? Listen, is this human talk? About half an hour later. Atlantis, a forbidden area. A burst channel fell from the sky, disturbing the Meila guarding here. Maybe he lost face on Paradise Island. When the wasteland wolf came to Atlantis, he looked very manic. As soon as he appeared, he cut down several Atlantis soldiers guarding the mother box with his axe. Seeing this, Meila directly used her water control ability to fight with the wilderness wolf. The results are obvious. How is a mere Meira, the queen to be of Atlantis, the opponent of the wilderness wolf? If the wasteland wolf is really so weak, it can not be called the terminator of the world. It is scared away by Pan Haodong''s momentum. It is purely the fear that he has never seen so terrible and so direct to his heart since he walked in the universe. At that time, it was entirely instinctive. The second time, with psychological preparation, I will certainly not be so down-to-earth. I have to do one. However, for the sake of safety, the wild wolf gave up seizing the mother box of Paradise Island and was ready to get the other two mother boxes to enhance its strength before going back to the field. So there was a scene in front of me. Although Arthur the sea king came back in time, the mother box they guarded was easily taken away by the wasteland wolf. Maybe he didn''t pay attention to the sea king and his future queen. The wasteland wolf didn''t kill them all. The first time he got the mother box, he opened the explosion channel and left the seabed. A day later. Pan Cheng. The day after pan Haodong and Diana returned to Ziwei palace, Batman hurried over, followed by a young man who had not seen much of the world. Flash, Barry. "Your Majesty." Batman saluted Diana and said, "aliens want..." Just talking. Batman suddenly gave a meal, stared at the man who suddenly appeared, walked to Diana and hugged her. A man who looks very similar to a crazy scientist but has a different temperament. "Mr. Wayne, I''ll be shy of you looking at me like that." Pan Haodong said with great interest. He knew why Batman was in a daze, because he had dealt with Batman several times and beat him when he was playing in Gotham. "Excuse me, are you?" Batman said. "My husband, pan Haodong." Diana affectionately took pan Haodong''s arm and looked like a little bird. Batman Wayne is single until now. If he doesn''t envy, it must be false. However, he came here to do business. He could only bear it and said, "Your Majesty, aliens are coming. I feel there will be a hard battle to fight. I have formed an alliance and am ready to invite all kinds of superpowers to join. I hope you can join the alliance and resist alien enemies with us." "I won''t join the alliance, but we can cooperate. My man and I are also preparing for each other''s Wasteland wolf." Diana''s life trajectory has changed since she met pan Haodong. She is no longer a lone female Xia who fell in love with a pilot and died without illness. She is the former female state of Nanhua and the second generation king of Nanhua. She has a corps under her hands, almost all of which are composed of martial arts, and some of them are super capable. This Legion is enough to sweep most small and medium-sized countries. So she won''t join any team. Of course, if Batman is willing to join her, she won''t intervene. "You seem to know what will happen?" Batman has never understood what the monsters scattered around Gotham are. He can only infer something from Luther''s notes. Diana can directly say the name of the person behind the scenes. Of course, he won''t miss the opportunity to understand the whole story. Chapter 1104 It was learned from Diana that the person who invaded the earth this time was the new Protoss wilderness wolf of tianqixing. Batman invaded the earth more than a thousand years ago. Batman was full of worry. therefore. He quickened the gathering. Steel bone and Superman have successively become the initial members of the justice alliance. Together with Batman and lightning, the power of the justice alliance can not be ignored. Polar bear. Near the Chernobyl nuclear power plant, the wasteland wolf established a base, put a mother box in the heart area, and silently thought, "as long as I recapture the remaining two mother boxes, I will be the strongest here, and I don''t have to continue this wandering life." Just when Batman called his teammates. The wasteland wolf has taken away the mother box of Atlantis and Gotham scientific research institutions one after another. With only the last mother box, it can integrate into one, obtain the power of unity and become the strongest on the surface. Of course, the so-called strongest on the surface is completely the self righteous of the wilderness wolf. He can''t even beat Superman now, not to mention pan Haodong. Even if pan Haodong''s Saint cultivation is granted, he still can beat the wasteland wolf and doubt life. Therefore, in order to get the third mother box smoothly, the wasteland wolf made a decision. On the third day after the mother box guarded by Atlantis was stolen, the intelligence agency under the former queen of Pancheng issued an alarm. Dongxiang hurried to the Queen''s palace and shouted at Pan Haodong and Diana: "Your Majesty, tianqixing! The enemy from tianqixing has invaded the earth!" When Dongxiang''s voice fell. A huge explosion channel came down at the Chernobyl nuclear power plant, and a large hum suddenly sounded, which was very harsh in the rainy night. Countless black figures fly out at an amazing speed, revealing a large area of darkness in the already dark night. The special heavy depression from the sky came to the earth again, and the people who were pressed from a distance couldn''t breathe. A polar bear family, who has not yet arrived and evacuated from the nuclear power plant, hid in a sealed house and felt unprecedented pressure. The four members of the family were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to speak out. There were dark patches outside and Demons everywhere! This time, the wasteland wolf brought doomsday despair. At least, that''s the feeling of the ordinary family of polar bears. They feel the end. "Get ready to fight at once! Ah Fu, contact the avenger alliance. I want to get the details of the enemy!" Gotham. After receiving the alarm from Diana, Batman said quickly, then turned to Superman and dropped a sentence: "Clark, prepare, our justice alliance must not lose to Diana''s warrior Corps." Superman smiled, and then looked at the dark cloud like demon army with super vision. He saw through the biological tissue in the demon like body. The enemy was far beyond the human body structure, which made Superman''s face extremely ugly. "It seems that there is a hard battle to fight." Superman said seriously. "As long as you can kill the wild wolf, you should fight even if it is difficult to fight." the sea king who took the initiative to come to the door said angrily, holding a trident. The wasteland wolf came to the earth and robbed the first mother box, not Atlantis, but Paradise Island. But The mother box of Paradise Island is guarded. It is said that the wild wolf was scared away by the momentum of a man. But they were defeated by the wild wolf. This embarrassed the sea king and the people of Atlantis. The sea king urgently needs to find his face. The highest alarm quickly spread all over the world. There is no need to deliberately hide, let alone fool. The war Corps like magic army from tianqixing has launched an all-round attack on the earth. The killing began. These demons with independent personality and wisdom had a human body, slightly hunched and bent, and wings harder than knives grew on their sad backs for flight. Their whole body is a combination of biology and machinery. They wear metal round helmets on their heads. Two round black glasses directly connect their brains and quickly calculate and collect everything they see. Every kind of demon has terrible computing power, super physique and no low wisdom. They are the mass production army used by tianqixing to sweep the multiverse. The weakest chicken like demons can easily sling the special forces on the earth. This is an all-round rolling from war skills, physique, computing power and experience. Every demon like warrior can compete with all-round warriors. They are proficient in all tactics, from investigation to intelligence processing, from guerrilla to strong attack. The powerful execution like a machine and the cold mentality make the demons become nightmares of countless planets. Now, they have become a nightmare for people on earth. Countless fighters took off, countless war bases were opened, and the newly developed energy weapons were no longer hidden and tucked in, and all were armed to the soldiers. With anxiety and expectation, people expect their soldiers to hit the incoming enemy head-on. But the end was heroic. The ordinary people team formed by the earth people was bloodwashed by the demons. A kind of devil can smash dozens of people by bumping his head. The earth soldier''s energy weapon explodes on the demon like body, but only makes the demon like fly backwards, almost without injury. Not to mention that the demons also hold the guns made by tianqixing, which can crush the earth in science and technology. Earth people were frightened to find that everything they were proud of was simply vulnerable in front of these creatures with the same shape. A large number of corpses were paved on the ground and turned into white bones. Hundreds of thousands of demons rampage across the earth, but few can stop them. The weakness of the earth made the demons extremely excited, and harsh screams came out of their mouths to express excitement and mania. In every battle in the past universe, these demons were almost cannon fodder. In the universe, they were just the lowest consumables and an insignificant member of the billion army. But here, they are almost invincible! The human body and the means of attack are far inferior to them. The demons went crazy, howled excitedly, grinned their ferocious mouths, slaughtered and constantly destroyed the resistance bases on earth. "I want you to occupy here within a month! Otherwise, you will die!" "I want the earth to be my satellite planet!" "I want to master everything here." The wild wolf grabbed a demon like head by the neck, roared, and then smashed him to the ground. Then, he directly lifted the axe and cut it down to chop the demon. Other demon captains scattered in a crowd, flapping their wings madly, driving their teams to speed up their attack on the earth. The wasteland wolf in a bad mood never forgot the fear of being scared away by Pan Haodong. After so many days, demons occupied the bases of human legions, but the man never showed up, like standing somewhere and quietly watching his jokes. He didn''t know where the man was or why he didn''t show up. All he knew was that he was still full of fear. Soon, according to the bad news, a 300 Chinese team called wuzhe Corps gathered from a place called Nanhua to destroy a demon like Corps. In addition, there is the justice alliance formed by Batman and Superman, which will defeat the demon like Legion expanding to North America Chapter 1105 War is cruel, as it has always been. Pushing demons across military bases in various countries has caused a large number of casualties. Every place where large armies gather has become a sea of corpses. Europa, North America, polar bears and other countries bear the brunt, and the casualties are particularly heavy. Fortunately! When the tianqixing Legion launched a further strategy, a warrior Legion led by the former queen of Nanhua and the founding king killed a demon like Legion invading south with the power of destroying and decaying. The justice alliance in North America also blocked the demon like army invading south in Alaska. The war was quickly contained. But the war is not over. Siberia. On a battlefield. In spring, summer, autumn and winter, Sixiang, Haley, Catwoman, and a group of martial arts practitioners who have practiced martial arts and divine skills have killed tens of thousands of demons with their knives and guns. The nine Yin manual is really Scripture. Dugu Jiujian. Ice palm. Yuenu sword. Eagle Claw skill. Toad magic skill. All kinds of martial arts are brilliant. The martial arts and magic skills sorted and spread by Pan Haodong are also displayed incisively and vividly by the martial artists in the battlefield. The invincible body of demons, which is difficult to shoot, completely lost its resistance when encountering sword Qi, knife Qi, vigorous fist and leg shadow. "Husband, Haley can''t hold on." On the periphery of the battlefield, Diana didn''t do much. Looking at the exhausted Haley on the battlefield, she turned to her man with great interest. Although she didn''t quite understand why men went to Gotham to bring two women when the army gathered. But she could see at a glance that these two women were the women whom the smelly man played a crazy scientist and provoked in Gotham. Diana doesn''t have much opinion of Haley and Fabrice. Because these two women can''t threaten herself at all. She doesn''t believe her husband will give up herself for two ordinary women. No one can resist the temptation of the goddess! Pan Haodong brought Haley and cat girl, mostly to let them practice their hands and increase their experience. Diana saw this very thoroughly. "Haley can hold on for a while. I believe her." In the original track, Haley can become a little ugly girl, join the suicide team and become the main force in the team, not by selling cute. Instead, the girl is really talented, maybe not as talented as cat girl, and even has no possibility to compare with Diana. But Haley''s talent is far better than ordinary people. "Her endurance and physique are really good. If she was born on Paradise Island, she should be qualified to be a small captain, or go further and become a squadron captain." Diana gave a high comment that Amazon female soldiers should learn all kinds of Fighter Skills from birth and cultivate the strength method that belongs to Amazon alone. Therefore, every woman born on Paradise Island will obtain the strength of super ace special forces as an adult, which is three to seven times that of ordinary adult men. Compare it with a more intuitive method, that is, the four-dimensional attributes of ordinary Amazon female soldiers are three or four times that of adult men, four or five times that of small team leaders and five or six times that of squadrons. Seven times or more qualified to be captain. This kind of existence is rare. Paradise Island is just an island, that is, three captains. The strength of these people is not much worse than that of Queen Hippolyte. Of course, there must be no comparison with Diana. After all, people are gods In a few minutes. Harley, who insisted on gritting her teeth, was knocked to the ground by the handle of a demon like gun, and her back suddenly became flesh and blood blurred. "Am I dying?" Seeing that the demons attacking themselves were about to blow their heads with the energy weapon of tianqixing, Harry Qing couldn''t help closing her eyes, but... The imagined pain didn''t come. When she opened her eyes, she had been held by Pan Haodong. Within a radius of tens of meters, she could not see a demon like, including their bodies. Harry said happily, "pan, I knew you would come and save me." "I won''t give up anyone." pan Haodong smiled. Harry hurriedly said, "that''s what you said. I remember." Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow: "you don''t want to rely on me, do you?" "Hee hee, you found it, but it''s too late." before Haley came, she had learned from Felix that the other party had become Pan''s man. Completely. Therefore, she couldn''t help thinking. Now is a good opportunity. So Harry couldn''t wait to send out a special invitation. "Ding, the plot character" Harley Quinn "sends you a special invitation..." "Accepted." In line with the principle that one cat is raised and two cats are raised. Pan Haodong readily accepted the special invitation sent by Haley. At the moment of establishing a relationship, Harry suddenly realized the feeling in the cat''s mouth. She had the feeling of spiritual dependence. She was really comfortable. She likes the feeling. The injury on my back hurts a little and destroys the beauty of the moment. "Here, have a peach first and go back to replenish your strength." Pan Haodong took out a flat peach out of thin air and handed it to Haley. The mana was sealed. There was no cure, so he had to use this more luxurious method. He wouldn''t have done it before. But now Haley and Catwoman have become their own people, so there''s no need to be stingy. He has always been generous with his women. Looking at Haley holding a peach and returning to the position while eating, pan Haodong shouted to the martial Legion fighting around: "all step back!" Although the martial artists did not understand why Shifu gave such an order. But they are still obedient to push back their opponents and return to their own camp. The demons have great wisdom and will not pursue indiscriminately. They also return to the united front and look at Pan Haodong. Pan Haodong looked back and asked, "who of you has learned the Tathagata palm?" "Me." "Me." "And me..." Dozens of people stood out in a row. "There are quite a lot of people!" Pan Haodong muttered and said, "then I''ll show you again and watch it." The voice hasn''t fallen yet. His figure soared into the sky like a loaded shell. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came thousands of kilometers high. Boom Suddenly, an unspeakable momentum appeared in the sky, pressing on everyone''s mind like a comet hitting the earth. More than 10000 demons gathered together had great fear in their hearts. They want to escape! But he couldn''t take a step. His whole body seemed to be filled with lead, which was very heavy. In the face of Pan Haodong''s random Tathagata palm, tens of thousands of demons were fixed at the same time. The breath of terror, like a falling planet, falls rapidly. All kinds of demons locked by the Qi machine can''t move a penny. The terrible pressure even makes the earth under them crack like a spider''s web, more and more dense and longe Chapter 1106 Boom! The earth trembled and the sky was covered with dust. Many of the martial artists gathered around Diana fell in the tremor. You know, the lowest of them is several times better than Batman. It can be seen how strong the tremor is at this time. Even a bad one will cause resonance and cause the earth to crack, showing a bottomless abyss. When the dust dispersed. Everyone in the Legion, including Diana, opened their eyes. I saw a huge palm print with a length of thousands of meters left in place. The depth of the palm print was more than 100 meters. More than 10000 demons had been squeezed into meat mud by the giant palm, mixed in the soil and reduced to the nutrients of the place. Hit a huge pit with one hand. Besides, not much force. At this moment, all the members of the martial arts Legion represented by spring, summer, autumn and winter looked at their master with extremely hot eyes and killed more than 10000 demons in one move! Only their master, the Nanhua king who left the inheritance of martial arts, can have this strength. In contrast, the second generation of Queen Diana is much worse. "Husband, is this your strength?" Diana flew to pan Haodong and asked in a low voice. "If I say less than 10%, do you believe it?" Pan Haodong''s words are true. The cultivation of saints has been granted, but the strength of saints is still there. It is quite great to show the destructive power of martial arts and divine skills. Less than 10%. He still said that if he was successful, the palm would not be 100 meters deep, but cover the sky and the moon, and waste half the earth. Even if the saint''s accomplishments are sealed. Pan Haodong is still a master of martial arts who can take the stars and the moon. Diana is happy with all the warriors around her. Because they can see with their own eyes that the great masters of martial arts demonstrate their martial arts skills. Under this blow, all disciples with outstanding understanding. Absorbing the artistic conception of martial arts deliberately revealed by him, even if it is only a tiny bit, his strength can rise greatly. What''s more, you can even enter the Tao and become a martial god. Pan Haodong observed carefully and found that many people have gained, but only the four incense in spring, summer, autumn and winter have the opportunity to enter the Tao and become a martial god. obviously! The four of them will be the strongest help around Diana. Haley and phoebes may be able to make good achievements with the luck of DC supporting roles. However, in terms of martial arts talent, they are far inferior to Sixiang. Two days later. The Legion of fighters advanced to the Chernobyl nuclear power plant. The reason why it took such a long time is that pan Haodong didn''t do it again two days ago, and Diana rarely did it. It was all pushed by the people in the warrior Corps. So it took some time. "Husband, shall we go in now or wait for the justice alliance?" Wearing armor and holding a long sword, Diana stood bravely beside pan Haodong, exuding a strong aura, which made Haley and Catwoman who always love to gather around pan Haodong dare not come. Diana is the only empress in the palace of the pan family backyard branch of DC world. Haley and cat girl dare not lift their heads in front of her. The gap is too big. "Wait!" Pan Haodong sensed with divine sense and said, "they''ll be here soon." The justice alliance has Superman hanging on the wall. It can deal with demons one by one. The efficiency of horizontal push is really not slower than that of the warrior Legion. Yes, of course. This is when pan Haodong and Diana didn''t make a move. If they do it. This will have world peace. Just as they led the warrior Legion to stay outside the nuclear power plant and waited for the justice alliance to meet, the wasteland wolf who received the news looked at the two mother boxes in front of him and struggled in his heart. Since being scared away by Pan Haodong. The wasteland wolf left a shadow in his heart. He was afraid when he saw pan Haodong. The fear from his heart made him unable to resist pan Haodong. this moment! The wasteland wolf is very eager to open the explosion channel and leave the earth. But there''s another mother box that hasn''t been put together. Moreover, he has released cruel words to make the earth his own territory. If he leaves so disheartened, how can he still have the face to mix in the universe in the future? Wasteland wolves are also shameful. I waited about a quarter of an hour. Superman and flash rushed to the nuclear power plant almost at the same time to meet pan Haodong and his party. Batman, sea king and steel bone are still on their way. "Uncle, aunt..." Superman Clark was very polite. When he met, he called out his uncle and aunt. Barry the flash was surprised to see this. He looked at Pan Haodong in a daze and looked back at Superman. Then he asked strangely, "Clark, are you sure you didn''t call the wrong person? Your uncle looks younger than you, and so does your aunt. She''s so beautiful!" "My uncles and aunts are gods. They were like this more than a hundred years ago." After Clark and pan Haodong got married, they already understood that uncle is not a krypton remnant, uncle nephew relationship, but a title with the law of cause and effect. As long as he admitted, he was willing to call each other uncle. Then there is no blood relationship, but also a close uncle and nephew. What they recognize is this close. Just like Pan Haodong''s sister Nuwa and aunt Nuwa, they recognize that they are close relatives. The law of causality is so overbearing. Pan Haodong asked, "Clark, Wayne, how long will they come?" Clark thought for a moment and replied, "it may take half an hour, or even an hour..." "We can''t wait so long! That''s it... Kill it!" Finish. Wait for Clark and flash to call back. Under the direct command of Pan Haodong, he summoned his warrior corps and marched into the nuclear power plant. Clark and Barry looked at each other and joined in. The ultimate showdown with aliens cannot be without the justice alliance. Since Wayne, the founder who invested and contributed, is still on the road, they elders must do their part. They can''t let the limelight be occupied by the military legion of Nanhua. "Kill!" The strength of more than 300 powerful warriors has increased dramatically after pan Haodong personally practiced the artistic conception of the Tathagata God''s palm. The level of martial arts and divine Arts major is not lower than lv8. The strongest four incense in spring, summer, autumn and winter are not far from lv11 entering the martial arts and achieving the respect of the martial god. Therefore, the strength of each member of the warrior Legion is so strong that the flash feels cold. Each member is comparable to or even better than the sea king. The strength of the warrior Legion is so terrible. No wonder they can push all the way to the wasteland, and the wolf occupies the casting nest. If the Justice League doesn''t have Superman Clark, I''m afraid it doesn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes in front of the warrior Legion. "This battle is inevitable after all." "Hey!" The wasteland wolf sat in the nest made of mother box, sighed faintly, immediately took up one side of the axe and resolutely went out. Chapter 1107 The nuclear base occupied by the wasteland wolf gathered more than 10000 demons. These monsters could not resist the powerful warrior Legion. Pan Haodong and Diana didn''t do anything. The demons in the nest were defeated by the four incense in spring, summer, autumn and winter. The light and shadow of the sword are endless. In less than a few minutes, half of the demons in the wasteland wolf''s nest were lost. In order to avoid being alone, the wasteland wolf had to carry a giant axe, go out of the nest and face the person with inner fear. "Wasteland wolf, you are finally willing to come out." Pan Haodong looked at a group of wasteland wolves who were upright and fearless on the surface, but actually panicked. A harmless smile of human and animal appeared on his face. "Not yet asked?" The wilderness wolf pretends to be calm. "Pan Haodong." "... the man who killed you." "Please remember the name." Finally, before the voice fell, pan Haodong reached out and grabbed the wasteland wolf into his palm, then shot a golden flame from his eyes and fell on the wasteland wolf''s chest. "Boom!" It''s like the oil can was ignited. The body of the desert wolf ignited a raging fire in an instant. "No, no..." The real fire burned the body, and the wasteland wolf bathed in the sun''s real fire issued a hysterical cry, but it was useless. It was burned to ashes in less than a few seconds. The new Protoss from tianqixing, the strong one in the universe, was given seconds. "The fire in uncle''s eyes is so strong!" Superman Clark was surprised. That flame, even he felt extremely palpitating, but strangely, while palpitating, he was extremely eager for this flame, and even wanted to take it as his own. Superman''s absorption of solar radiation becomes stronger, and the rigid and fierce solar true fire is the core of the formation of the sun. Clark sees the sun really hot, and it''s not surprising that he wants to have it. Because the sun really fire can improve his strength. Of course, we have to absorb and adapt slowly. If we forcibly absorb the real fire of the sun, it may be burned into ashes like the wasteland wolf. Xiaoshan was stunned for a few seconds or so. He hurried to Clark and said, "Clark, why is your uncle so strong? Why doesn''t he do it early? If he does it early, the wasteland wolf can''t harm the earth at all, and so many people won''t die in various countries." "Why are you telling me this?" Karak spread his hand and said, "if you have the ability, go and talk to my uncle." Although Superman thinks what Xiaoshan said is reasonable, since his uncle didn''t make a move at the first time, it must be reasonable for him, although he doesn''t know what the reason is. But uncle must be right. No matter what outsiders think, uncle is the Savior now. "I, I..." Xiaoshan stammered and ran to pan Haodong and asked him why he didn''t do it earlier. The wolf in the wilderness said that he would burn if he burned. He is so powerful. How can a young man blame him? "Come on, come in with me and get the mother box." Ignoring Xiaoshan''s unwarranted accusation, pan Haodong asked Diana to go into the wasteland wolf''s nest and put a mother box with Lin around the two connected mother boxes. After a flash of electricity. The three mother boxes are combined into one and become a larger box. The difference is that the large master box is more active, the boxes are constantly undulating, and the center is flashing red fire. The people who entered the nest obviously felt a force jumping uneasily. It is said that when the three mother boxes come together, they can gain power beyond everything, but pan Haodong doesn''t feel how strong this power is, and even Diana and Superman don''t feel much danger. However, in addition to them, Xiaoshan, Catwoman, Haley and others are all afraid of this power. "This thing... Is a little disappointing!" Pan Haodong sighed, turned to Diana and asked, "are you interested in controlling this power?" "Not interested." Diana refused very simply. Since my husband came back and repaired with him. Her strength has increased dramatically. Her current strength is at least 20 times that in the original film. She really doesn''t see the power of the mother box. "Clark, are you interested?" Pan Haodong asked. "Neither did I." Karak shook his head. You can get stronger by yourself in the sun. You don''t need a mother box at all. However, if uncle wanted to send him a fire to burn the wasteland wolf, he would not refuse. Pan Haodong, who knew his nephew''s little mind, couldn''t help smiling. Superman, a guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes, even stared at his divine fire. You have a good eye! But now is not the time to give fire to my nephew. Clark''s current strength is poor and can''t control the real fire of the sun. Let''s wait three or five years! Look around. Pan Haodong said, "since no one wants it, I''ll destroy her, so that tianqixing people don''t give up and send an army to plunder the mother box again." "Wait ~ ~" The steel bone transformed into mechanical life by the mother box rushed over from the outside with a Batman in his arms. Well, in a princess hug. "As long as I''m not embarrassed, others are embarrassed!" Batman comforted himself silently. When he came down from his steel arms, he deliberately put on an expressionless look of high cold. "Please give me a reason." Pan Haodong looked at the steel bone and said with great interest. "The mother box gives me a new life. She is my mother. When you kill her, she sends me a message and asks me to stop it." Speaking of this, the steel bone suddenly bent over and begged, "please let me take the mother box. I will hide it and won''t let her be taken away by anyone." "How dare you summon others to come and save you?" Pan Haodong did not answer the steel bone''s words, but turned his head and looked at the rhythmic mother box, with a ray of excited light in his eyes. Feel the attention of the other party''s soul, and the constantly jumping mother box sends out a wave. "Sir, as long as you are willing to show mercy, I will always be loyal to you and be your most loyal servant." This is a message from the master box. Except for the steel bone given life by the mother box, who can understand the meaning of sound waves, others are a little confused. "Are you sure?" The smile on Pan Haodong''s face became more and more. "OK." Rhythm from the master box. "Well, from now on, you follow me!" After a pause, pan Haodong continued, "but before you talk to me, I''ll transform you." Master box: "..." Steel: " "Sir." After a little silence, steel bone said bravely, "please don''t hurt the mother box. If you don''t really want her, please leave your mother to me." "Sorry, your ''mother'' is my booty now. I won''t leave it to anyone." Pan Haodong was really not in much mood when the mother box pretended to be dead before, but now the mother box takes the initiative to identify himself and show his intelligence, so he has to take it back for research. Since the master box can give steel bone life and turn the other party into mechanical life, it can evolve independently. Of course, it can also turn pan Haodong''s artificial intelligence ''sister Zhiling'' into such an evolutionary mechanical life Chapter 1108 Pan Haodong had a strong attitude and refused to give up the master box. Steel bone had no choice but to turn around and look at Batman, Superman and Xiaoshan. At this time, sea king was still on his way and couldn''t help at all. Xiaoshan has been a poor man since childhood. Before joining the Justice League, he has always been a marginal figure. Naturally, he can''t do anything. He doesn''t even have the courage to help. Superman is pan Haodong''s nephew. Of course, he won''t help outsiders and ask his uncle for booty. In the end, only Batman spoke. "Mr. Pan, there are three mother boxes. If you can, I hope you can leave one for us." "Sorry, there is only one master box now." Pan Haodong didn''t give Batman face at all. Moreover, he is right. After the three master boxes are merged, they have been separated from each other, which is easy to damage the origin of the master box. He can also use the mother box as the core and the artificial intelligence "sister Zhiling" as the soul, endow a soul gem and create a super man-made person. This is a huge plan. Once successful, artificial intelligence "Zhiling" will become a mechanical life with the strength of Jinxian. At the same time, Zhiling will also become the Supreme God on the network and can master all affairs on the network. Although Jinxian, in Mr. Pan''s harem, canglan world is nothing, at the bottom. But Zhiling is not a member of the harem, but pan Haodong''s assistant. She has been very busy in many scientific and technological worlds. Zhiling becomes stronger, which is very beneficial to pan Haodong. After all, he will enter the world of science and technology in the future. With the help of such artificial intelligence, it will be much easier. After forcibly taking away the master box. Pan Haodong plunges into the laboratory. Except Diana, cat girl, Haley and Sixiang in spring, summer, autumn and winter, he will check the progress from time to time. No one knows what he is doing. "Please don''t resist, or I don''t mind destroying you." "Sir, you can''t do this. I am the will of the mother box, which will erase me. Your artificial intelligence can''t replace me." "If it can''t be replaced, I''ll destroy the mother box." Under the threat of someone destroying the mother box at any time. The will of the mother box had to make concessions, accepted the unreasonable demand of integrating artificial intelligence and taking "Zhiling" as the leading factor, gradually gave up resistance, took the initiative to retreat and became a part of Zhiling. Three months later. The mother box began to decompose and flicker, and transformed into a human female mechanical body. It was nearly 1.8 meters tall and slim. It also had long mechanical legs, small mechanical waist and round towering. There is a groove in the middle of the chest. Pan Haodong put the soul gem in and stimulated a burst of dazzling light. When the last ray of light faded, a girl in black appeared in front of him. "Zhiling!" Looking at the female robot with a shape similar to that of an actor, dressed in black and short skirts and looking very cool, pan Haodong finally couldn''t help laughing. I succeeded. He used the mother box and soul gem as the carrier, accompanied by many years of artificial intelligence as the soul, and successfully created a powerful mechanical life, with the strength of Jinxian at birth. Zhi Ling''s appearance is as like as two peas, no difference. Black, long, straight Attractive. Not lost at all to Li Yingqi, Bai Suzhen, Nie Xiaoqian, Youji and others in canglan world. But Zhiling can only see. I have to say, this is a great pity. But it''s enough to see. Pan Haodong wants to be able to see, otherwise he won''t bother to make such a female robot by using artificial human technology. "Zhiling, thank you for giving life!" After the female robot "Zhiling" gained her life, she immediately thanked the people who gave her life. Her intelligence level is very high. After the purification and addition of mother box and soul gem, she has higher wisdom than many women. She mastered the powerful spiritual power and the unified power after the merger of the three mother boxes. As soon as he was born, he had the strength of golden immortals. He was born in the wasteland world, which was the existence of congenital demons and gods. Yes, of course. Zhiling just has a strong combat power, and the whole is certainly not as good as the orthodox Jinxian. Pan Haodong looked at Zhiling and said, "Zhiling, you have a real life now. Do you want to change your name?" "Master, Zhiling is a gift from you. I''ve been used to it for many years. I don''t really want to change my name. Of course, if you want to change my name, I''ll be very happy." Zhiling was very clever and kicked the ball back directly. To be honest, she doesn''t want to change her name. Because this name has special meaning for her. It is the name set by the master at the beginning of her birth. Just like the name given to a newborn baby by her parents, it is a symbol of life. "Then don''t change. Come out with me!" Pan Haodong just said casually that she had no strong intention to change her name. Zhiling didn''t want to change her name. She was the best. Follow the master out of the lab. Zhiling, who has gained a new life, is curious everywhere. Look here and there. Her face shows rich expressions, and her mouth is always smiling. "Pan ~ ~" A soft and delicate body rushed over like a gust of wind. However, it was not pan Haodong, but his female secretary Zhiling, who habitually hugged him and rubbed Haley. After rubbing for a while, she felt wrong and suddenly looked up and said, "who are you? Why hold me?" "I''m Zhiling, the master''s artificial intelligence, but now I''m a mechanical life. Hold you because you suddenly appear and let me start the defense mechanism..." Zhiling answered truthfully. Her core procedure is loyalty to her master. It''s normal for Harry to start the defense mechanism when he meets a turbulent Harry. Harry has no bad mind. Otherwise, the defense mechanism is not holding people, but several energy guns, which directly killed Harry. Before receiving the master''s instructions. She doesn''t care who Haley is. "Are you a robot?" Harry grabbed the female robot and exclaimed, "it''s big and soft. How can it be a robot?" "Halle Quinn, please don''t do anything to me, otherwise I will be forced to do it and give you a profound lesson." Zhiling warned that since she has become a new life, she naturally needs dignity. Halle''s lack of respect for her behavior made her very angry. Harry looked a little confused. The female robot has lost her temper. How can intelligence be so high? Fake! "Zhiling, seeing how happy you are, I''ll let Haley show you around. I''m so busy in the laboratory that I need to take a bath in the bathhouse..." pan Haodong said with a smile. Have a good time? Haley and Zhiling looked at each other. Did they really get along well? Pan Haodong doesn''t care about this. He gives Zhiling to Haley and stretches to the bathhouse. There is warm water all year round. He can take a bath at any time. Shortly after entering the bathhouse. Diana took the cat girl and came in from the outside. The two women were cool and looked at someone with a burning heart Chapter 1109 Eight years later. Metropolis, a church. Superman Clark and Louise had a long love run for eight years and finally entered the palace of marriage, but few guests attended their wedding. In addition to the members of the Justice League, there are only Clark''s adoptive mother, Louise''s parents, pan Haodong, Diana, Haley and cat girl. The reason is simple. Superman''s identity cannot be disclosed to outsiders! To this end, pan Haodong specially wrapped up the church, and even the priest did not appear. The priest presiding over the wedding was temporarily guest starred by himself. At the moment, he was on the stage, looking at his nephew and niece''s daughter-in-law, with a thick smile on his face. "Ladies and gentlemen, we are gathered here today to attend the wedding of my nephew Clark and miss Louise. Marriage is the sublimation of love and mutual trust. It requires not only lifelong love, but also lifelong mutual trust..." Then pan Haodong looked at Clark and Louise: "Clark, Miss Louise, now please announce your wish to get married to the guests here." "Clark, are you willing to marry Louise as your wife? Whether it''s good or bad, rich or poor, health or disease, happiness or sorrow, will you love her unreservedly and be loyal to her forever?" Clark: "I do." Pan Haodong: "Louise, are you willing to marry Clark and let him be your husband? Whether it''s good or bad, rich or poor, health or disease, happiness or sorrow, will you love him unreservedly and be loyal to him forever?" Louise: I will "Well, you can kiss." Pan Haodong smiled and looked at Superman and Louise. In fact, there are still some processes behind, but they were directly omitted by him. Superman marriage can not simply follow the process and get the wedding certificate. "Louise?" Clark smiled and opened the wedding ring gift box. After putting wedding rings on each other. The newly married couple kissed on the spot. "Wow ~ ~" "Pa Pa......" Batman, Xiaoshan, sea king and other members of the justice alliance whistled and applauded fiercely. Diana, Haley and Catwoman were also driven to clap with laughter. After the wedding ceremony. The party drove to Kent farm and enjoyed the Chinese wedding banquet prepared by Pan Haodong not long ago. Festive eight cold dishes, fruit dumpling soup, braised platter, butter baked lobster, Cantonese turbot, steamed chicken with ham, steamed meat crab with flower carving, fresh abalone with silver wire, first-class baby dish, yam four treasure fish tripe soup, etc. Every dish is delicious and delicious. All members of the Justice League who enjoyed such delicious food for the first time shouted to their delight. Haiwang and Xiaoshan turned into fighters and ate the delicious food on the table. Poor steel bone, watching everyone eat so well, but he can only watch. Batman ate for a while, carrying a plate with a crystal elbow on it. While eating, he came to pan Haodong and said, "pan, where did you get the cook for you? Can you give me the contact information? I want to hire him as my personal cook. The monthly salary is 100000 yuan, which can be added if it''s not enough." "This money is not enough." pan Haodong shook his head. "Half a million?" Batman''s super power is rich. The most important thing is money. As long as the other party needs this thing and the price is more, he is willing to give it. The delicious food on the table is really delicious. At the first bite, he was completely infatuated with it. After eating such delicious food, he could hardly eat anything else in the future. "Five million, fifty million, please don''t move..." Pan Haodong patted Batman and said with a smile, "because the cook you want to hire is me. Do you think I''m like a man short of money?" Batman blinked. Diana, pan Haodong''s wife, is the former queen of South China. She has many industries in South China. Her family is rich. Her wealth accumulation in recent 100 years is much stronger than Wayne group. This is when Diana didn''t pay much attention. If she paid much attention to making money, nearly a hundred years of business accumulation can make her rich. Uh! It seems that the whole Nanhua was founded by their husband and wife. If they had not bought Borneo a hundred years ago and bought this land from the colonial powers that plundered Borneo in the name of restoring Lan Fang, there would be no present Nanhua. This is a developed country with strong military and economy, and the first overlord of Nanyang. Batman wants to use money to invite the founding king of South China to be a cook. Even if pan Haodong is willing, South China will not agree. It''s not about money. He''s a little whimsical. But after eating the wedding banquet prepared by Pan Haodong, how can you eat the food made by others in the future? If he had known so, he shouldn''t have come. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now. Think of this. Wayne took a big bite of his crystal elbow. Well, it smells good! "Since you can''t ask pan to be your own private cook, it''s no problem to find a chance to go to pan city for dinner in the future!" Wayne made such a decision silently. Unfortunately, pan Haodong disappeared before his plan to rub rice began to be implemented. Another female assistant named Zhiling left with her. Surprisingly, Haley and Catwoman did not leave, but immigrated to Nanhua, settled in Pancheng, and became good sisters with Diana. Hong Kong integrates the world. Mid level villa. Due to the time ratio modulation of 10000 years to one, after entering the DC world for more than eight years, it''s only a little time in the past, not even a nap. "Dad, why did you come back so soon?" Lingling, who took his brother Bruce Lee to the backyard, went back to the house to see his father who had only been away for a short time. He rushed to his father''s arms and said coquettishly, "Dad, we haven''t gone to Pan''s house for a long time. I want to go to pan''s house for vacation and visit aunt Feng in Kalinan. I miss her so much!" Aunt Feng in Lingling''s mouth is the female president of Caledonian. Ruan Wenfeng looks like her mother. Because Wenfeng has never been able to conceive a baby, she is very good to Hu Hui''s daughter. Every time she sees Lingling, she will put down everything and take Lingling to a good place in Caledonian. Ruan Wenfeng is almost responsive to Lingling. "OK, but it''s not fun for us alone. We''ll call more people and live with him for ten days and a half months." pan Haodong rubbed his daughter''s face lovingly. The eldest daughter was born in 86 and now in 94. Although she is only eight years old, she is already slim and graceful. She looks like a beauty. Just thinking that the fourth daughter Zhenzhen and the youngest son Qingtian have grown up, and Qingtian has a daughter-in-law, it will be very interesting to look back at the eldest daughter in her arms. The three children of Hong Kong Comprehensive world, Lingling, Bruce Lee and Yao Yao, are still children. Zhenzhen, the fourth daughter living in canglan world, has been cultivated into Taiyi Jinxian. Optimus, who stayed in the western travel world, also married the youngest daughter of the emperor of Tang. He had a good life Chapter 1110 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to the Indian God oil store to recognize ''Cheng Yong'' as a cousin. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is d to complete the task within one month. Reward: enhanced Indian God oil 100, attribute point five hundred Option 2: go to XX dance hall to recognize ''Liu Sihui'' as a righteous sister. The difficulty of recognizing relatives is d. complete the task within one month. Reward: LV7 of traditional Chinese medicine, attribute point three hundred Option 3: go to the Municipal Bureau to recognize ''Cao Bin'' as a righteous brother, the difficulty of recognizing relatives is D, complete the task within one month, reward, sign language Lv2, attribute points one hundred Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " After returning to Hong Kong Comprehensive world from DC world, pan Haodong stayed at home for a month. First, he accompanied his family to Pan''s home for a holiday for ten days, then went to Kalinan for a few days, and then returned to the police headquarters to work. Early July 1994. The Hong Kong Island is calm, and pan Haodong, who has nothing to do, can''t bear to be restless. After finishing the business at hand, he starts his journey to the heavens again. This time. He came to a very ordinary world. I''m not a god of medicine. The main story in the world is the story of Cheng Yong, the owner of Shenyou shop, who went from being a male health care product vendor who couldn''t afford to pay the rent to becoming the exclusive agent of Lenin, an imitation drug made in India The reason is that a leukemia patient who "benefits from Lu" doesn''t know where to learn that the printed generic drugs, that is, the drugs to inhibit leukemia, have the same efficacy as the genuine ones. Then he specifically went to Cheng Yong and urged Cheng Yong to buy generic drugs and sell them to himself and his patients at a low price. There are more than 30000 genuine bottles and only 500 generic drugs. Among them, the high profit is frightening. Even if you only sell a thousand, the profit will double. The ancients said that businessmen dare to break the law when they have doubled their profits and kill when they have doubled their profits, while smuggling printed generic drugs and selling them to white blood patients in need will at least double their profits. Ten times and five times are normal. Be cruel. You can even earn 20 or 30 times, 20 times, less than one-third of the original Cheng Yong, who was very short of money, could not resist the temptation and began to embark on this road. While making profits, he gave some leukemia people hope to live. For more than 30000 bottles of genuine medicine, you need one bottle a month. If you save a little, you can only eat it for two months. Ordinary families simply can''t afford it. Even if there is a white blood patient in a middle-class family who needs Lenin to continue his life, he will live a few more years than an ordinary family. The average middle-class family can''t afford more than 30000 a month or four or five hundred thousand a year. Only the rich family can have this financial resources. Pan Haodong came to this world and will certainly not participate in smuggling. After all, I am a policeman in Hong Kong. I can''t break the law and discipline because I come to other worlds. But when you come, you can''t do nothing. Therefore, after several seconds of consideration, he chose to get acquainted with Liu Sihui and acquire traditional Chinese medicine skills. In addition, he had previously mastered biomedical knowledge in the world of extraordinary spider man. With the wisdom of his saints, it was not difficult to develop drugs to inhibit leukemia. It took more time and even developed specific drugs to cure leukemia. Therefore, he plans to establish a pharmaceutical enterprise in the world. But before that. Pan Haodong needs to find a way to make a sum of money to help his future Yimei. Liu Sihui''s daughter is a patient with leukemia. She needs to spend a lot of money to buy medicine to continue her life every month. Therefore, she doesn''t hesitate to sell her beautiful figure and run to the dance hall to dance pole dance. In the original track. If Liu Sihui had not met Cheng Yong and others and participated in smuggling, she would surely step into the abyss and become a pitiful person. Because pole dancing can''t always earn so much. When competitors come to the dance hall, they are younger and have a better figure. Her income becomes less and will inevitably go to extremes. However, the woman''s bad luck will change to a certain extent. She met Cheng Yong in the original track. Now! Naturally, needless to say, with the help of Pan Haodong. Liu Sihui will soon get out of trouble. Her daughter will also recover in a short time. In half an hour. Aumen is a large casino. Pan Haodong forged an identity file for himself with the help of Zhiling, a mechanical female assistant. Then he received a new identity card from a local police station and came to Aomen alone. Where is the quickest place to get money? The casino is undoubtedly one of them. Yes, of course. This requires superhuman skills to ensure that they can win. Otherwise, it is to send money to the casino. It is a place where the rich can go bankrupt quickly and can''t turn over. "Ten thousand, buy big." "Twenty thousand, buy small." "Forty thousand, buy small." Ten in a row, 10000 chips purchased with 10000 principal quickly expanded to 10.24 million. Such a prominent performance naturally can not avoid attracting onlookers. At this time, dozens or hundreds of people gathered around the gambling table to make bets. But he put away the chips, went to the exchange area, changed the chips into money and remitted them into the newly handled bank card. Then he left the casino without hesitation, which relieved the casino manager. If pan Haodong continues to stay, it will inevitably bring huge losses to the casino. If you win ten consecutive bets, you either have real skills or have strong luck. What gamblers in the casino like to do most is to bet with gamblers with strong luck. At that time, one may lose tens of millions and more, and the person in charge will be unlucky! Pan Haodong''s enough behavior is not afraid of the casino. He just doesn''t want to get into trouble. It''s the same to patronize more casinos. There''s no need to catch a casino to collect wool. In fact, he has another purpose, that is, not to let gamblers follow suit. It''s not that you don''t want others to win. People who simply try to gamble are far more terrible than losing money. If they win hundreds of thousands or millions at a time, they will certainly become addicted. If they think they can win once, they can win the second and third time. They always make fast money. In the end, they are bound to lose their family fortune and even break up their wives and children. In the past, there was no obstruction in Las Vegas, a casino in other countries. They are purely foreigners, Pan Haodong didn''t care. Aomen is different. They are basically Chinese. Therefore, pan Haodong would rather go to more casinos than let people follow suit and bet to win money. After three in and three out of the casino. Pan Haodong''s 10000 principal has expanded to more than 50 million. When he was ready to take the money to the fourth casino, he was stopped at the door by a beautiful girl who was graceful and beautiful. "Girl, what do you mean? Don''t let people gamble?" pan Haodong pretended to be angry. The woman who stopped him smiled and said, "Mr. Pan, we don''t mean that. We just want to invite you to the VIP Gambling Hall to play some advanced games. You are a big man and shouldn''t play in the crowded public Gambling Hall. It''s too noisy and will affect your judgment." Pan Haodong said, "Oh, I suddenly don''t want to play again. What should I do?" The female PR Yingying said with a smile, "then I''ll go out with you?" "Well, first eat with me." Pan Haodong''s mouth is slightly raised. He doesn''t eat the prey sent to the door. Anyway, he has won enough money. More than 50 million is enough to establish a pharmaceutical enterprise. Chapter 1111 Accompanied by the beautiful casino public relations Miss Tang, pan Haodong wandered aimlessly in the street and asked casually, "Miss Tang, I don''t like shopping personally, so I won''t go to the commercial street. Is there any place here worth seeing?" "Mr. Pan, it''s evening. The busiest place in the evening is, of course, ''mirror sea Changhong''" "Jinghai is one of the ancient place names of Aomen, and also refers to the sea surface between Aomen island and Taipa Island. Two Macao Taipa bridges built in 1974 and 1994 complement each other, crossing Aomen Peninsula and Taipa Island. The bridge has a large span and looks like a rainbow lying wave. At night, the bridge lights shine like a string of pearls, which decorates the sea surface very brightly..." "When I was alone, I liked to see the sea near the bridge..." As like as two peas, Miss Tang, the name of Jiao Jiao, will be a nickname of "Jiao Ye". It is almost the same as the heroine in the Lust Caution. Seeing her the next morning, pan Haodong looked at Jiao ye who had awakened beside him, recalled Tang Jiaojiao''s unfamiliar driving skills last night, smiled and invited him: "Jiao ye, are you interested in going to Shanghai with me? I''m going to start a pharmaceutical company, and I still lack a CEO who runs errands for me. I think you have the potential to be a CEO." "Brother Dong, stop making trouble. I''m just a little public relations. How can I be a CEO!" Tang Jiaojiao actually wanted to nod in her heart, but considering her poor education, she had to suppress this impulse. Instead of going to Shanghai with others, getting fired for bad things and returning to the casino, she might as well stay at the beginning. After all, there are many opportunities to make money here. "The annual salary is three million yuan. I don''t understand how I teach you. If you''re really a pimple, you''ll be my nanny, wash my clothes and cook for me. The annual salary remains the same." Pan Haodong said this very bluntly, and his purpose is self-evident. That is to see the new car ''Jiao Ye''. Tang Jiaojiao understood the meaning of the words and said with a smile, "brother Dong, why don''t you just ask me to marry you? Let me work directly in the pharmaceutical enterprise you''re going to open as the boss''s wife." Pan Haodong shook his head: "there''s another woman boss. You can only be the CEO." "Are you married?" Tang Jiaojiao was dejected and said, "that''s right. For a man as good as you, any woman with a little wisdom and appearance will not miss it. It''s natural to get married." "In this world, I don''t intend to get married. I''m talking about the female boss, not the boss''s wife. I hope you can find out this." pan Haodong is right. His main purpose of setting up a pharmaceutical enterprise is to help the poor in the world, and secondly to leave an industry for Liu Sihui, who is about to become his sister. He never thought about getting married. Whether Tang Jiaojiao accepts it or not, it''s just fun anyway. "Who is my female boss?" Tang Jiaojiao said with a smile. "You''ll know then. It''s still early. We''re exercising." Pan Haodong smiled badly and turned over to Tang Jiaojiao. The two made a mess in an instant. The third day of this world. Pan Haodong returned to Shanghai with 80 million yuan and Tang Jiaojiao to start a pharmaceutical enterprise. The first step is undoubtedly to apply to the drug regulatory department for a drug business license, which is not available to ordinary people. However, is pan Haodong an ordinary person? Obviously not. The first step to block many people took him only three days, and the means were completely legal and compliant. Tang Jiaojiao, who accompanied her throughout the journey, saw with her own eyes the abilities of the "boss" and looked forward to the future. It''s much easier to get the most important business license. After a busy week or so, a "sun umbrella" pharmaceutical industry, which will be famous all over the world in the next six months, officially set sail in the sea. To celebrate this memorable day. Pan Haodong left his CEO and went to a dance hall alone to find Liu Sihui who was going to perform pole dance backstage. "What''s up, sir?" As soon as Liu Sihui changed her clothes, she saw a handsome and friendly man who entered the backstage without hindrance and appeared in front of her. She was slightly surprised. How can there be such a handsome and friendly man in the world? Chapter 1112 Like the play, Liu Sihui is a beautiful, kind, mature and charming single mother. Her first feeling is that she wants to take care of a strong woman without preference. Pan Haodong looked at her closely until the other party muttered in his heart. Just then he smiled and said, "Miss Liu, you are much more beautiful close than on the stage. If you don''t mind, you are dazzled. Please forgive me." "Sir, your mouth is very popular with girls, but it''s a little out of date for me, but thank you very much. If there''s nothing else, I''ll perform on the stage." Liu Sihui''s performance time is coming. She doesn''t want to chat with a stranger. Even if the stranger is charming, handsome and charming, she can''t help but want to see more, but she still has to face the reality. If she doesn''t perform according to the contract, her income will be affected. For my daughter. What is personal preference? She can abandon everything. "Please!" Pan Haodong very gentlemanly stepped aside. Liu Sihui''s first impression of him improved a bit. This one is really different from those flies before. At first glance, it is the kind of promising youth with knowledge, self-restraint and wealth. Such men should not appear in the ballroom. Everything here is not suitable for them, just like another world. With all kinds of doubts. Liu Sihui stepped onto the stage. Under the attention of hundreds of people, she took off her coat, wore a performance dress with provincial cloth, twisted her slim body and danced charming dance. Graceful posture. A charming face. Sexy dance steps. Her dance has attracted many hot-blooded men. No wonder she can afford her daughter''s medicine money. She may be a little stretched, but she can persist until now, which is enough to show that the salary of this job is very high. "A woman''s youth is very short. Sihui is in her early thirties. How many years can she dance pole dance?" Pan Haodong, who didn''t know when to return to the card seat, looked at the future Yimei on the stage and thought about each other''s future, not each other''s good posture. Liu Sihui''s capital is obviously very outstanding for the vast majority of men on the scene, but in pan Haodong''s eyes, it can only be said that it is good and at the pass line. There are so many Fairies in canglan world, which one is not better than Liu Sihui? Therefore, he appreciated Liu Sihui''s dancing posture. His eyes were very clean and there was no sense of half color separation and squint, which made Liu Sihui, who looked down from time to time on the stage, feel very gratified. Soon, a song ends. Liu Sihui, who was on the stage, then stopped twisting, stood where she was, smiled and said, "next comes the dance session. Do you still want to see me dance? Yes... Order it! You can order any dance except the strip Yi dance." "Can''t take it off. What else?" Someone coaxed. The others followed. Liu Sihui was obviously used to this. She just smiled and didn''t say much. Working in a ballroom, you have to put up with some gossip. Liu Sihui had to wait on the stage for a few minutes. Seeing that there were no dignitaries ordering dancing tonight, Liu Sihui had to walk off the stage. Pan Haodong did not spend money on dancing at this time to generate income for Liu Sihui. Because he had already used his telepathic ability to explore Liu Sihui''s heart. He knew very well that the other party hated these at the bottom of his heart and didn''t want to flirt on the stage. Her real wish is to dance ballet and perform for everyone on the real stage, not sexy pole dance. Perhaps, this kind of dance will be regarded as enthusiasm abroad, but Chinese people are shy and rarely accept this dance and release their inner enthusiasm He stayed in the ballroom for more than an hour until Liu Sihui came home from work. Pan Haodong didn''t chat up again. But after tonight. In the next period of time, he would come to the dance hall to see Liu Sihui dance, and then go backstage to have a few words with Huihui. Seven days in a row. The two made good friends. On the eighth night after work, Liu Sihui took the initiative to find pan Haodong and said with a smile, "brother Dong, do you want to have supper? I''ll treat you." Pan Haodong looked up at Liu Sihui and said, "I don''t usually eat supper. But please, I''ll eat." "My pleasure." Liu Sihui smiled. Get out of the ballroom. Pan Haodong took out a bunch of car keys and asked, "where can I have supper?" Liu Sihui replied, "my home." "Your home?" Pan Haodong looked a little surprised. The first time you eat supper, you come home to eat? It''s easy to misunderstand. "Get in the car." Liu Sihui pursed her lips. It is obvious that there is something difficult to hide from her. Pan Haodong sensed it with his divine sense, and then realized that Liu Sihui''s purpose of taking the initiative to invite him to have a snack was that he was short of money! Her daughter is running out of medicine. But the money she saved this month was only more than 20000, and there was still a gap of 10000 to buy medicine. In order to cure her daughter, Liu Sihui sold her house and borrowed it from her relatives and friends. Today, no relatives and friends are willing to pay attention to her. Every family has a difficult Sutra. As the saying goes, "borrow the emergency, not the poor", which means that ordinary people can only save the emergency, but not the poor. Liu Sihui was really desperate, so she made an idea to pan Haodong. It was mainly because during this period of time, they talked happily and could hardly be regarded as friends. Yes, of course. Mainly pan Haodong handsome. No matter what the other party asks when borrowing money, she can accept it at the first time and won''t feel that she has lost. Silence all the way. Twenty minutes later. Pan Haodong came to Liu Sihui''s house. At this time, her daughter had fallen asleep. Liu Sihui opened the door and looked back and said, "brother Dong, keep your voice down, my daughter is asleep." "Why don''t we go out to eat?" Pan Haodong came early and was in the stage when Liu Sihui was in trouble. If he didn''t appear at this time point, the person invited tonight must be another man who barely fits his eyes and is a good man. After tonight. Liu Sihui will start a dark life without success. In I''m not a god of medicine, Cheng Yong had some thoughts about Liu Sihui after successfully smuggling generic drugs. After Liu Sihui refused several times, Cheng Yong pretended not to understand and insisted on sending the other party home. At this time, the camera was turned to Liu Sihui. She was a little embarrassed, and then plain. The insipidity here shows that before that, many men who helped her asked for some benefits in the name of sending her home. After that, Cheng Yong came to Liu Sihui''s house. Liu Sihui took a bath and took off Cheng Yong''s coat, suggesting these things, not the first time. The most obvious hint is that Liu Sihui''s daughter found Cheng Yong lying in her mother''s bed without surprise or curiosity, indicating that Liu Sihui had stepped into the abyss for some time before meeting Cheng Yong. Now, Liu Sihui is at the node of stepping into the abyss. If the person she chose for the first time was not pan Haodong, but another man, she would step in with one foot. Hearing the proposal to go out for supper, Liu Sihui smiled awkwardly and politely: "brother Dong, my daughter is timid. If I''m not at home, she will be very afraid. As long as we don''t speak too loudly, it won''t hurt." "That''s fine. You''re busy. I''ll sit down myself." "Well, I''ll pour you a glass of water." Chapter 1113 Liu Sihui invited people to eat supper and took them home to take care of her daughter. First, eating noodles at home saved money. Third, when she asked to borrow money, the other party had additional requirements. She didn''t have to spend extra money to go to the hotel, which could save a sum of money. Although the money, probably the man will pay. But she is used to saving money. She will consider for herself and for men. Liu Sihui''s ex husband was lucky to marry her, but he was not a good man. When he learned that his daughter was suffering from leukemia, he abandoned his wife and son. It''s not personal. Wait until you finish the marriage recognition task. Pan Haodong will find out the other party and give the other party a painful lesson. Just as he was thinking about this, Liu Sihui''s daughter "Xiaonan" came out of her room, with a little innocence on her pale face, staring at the strange uncle in front of him. Liu Sihui''s rented house has only one room with toilet and kitchen. Her daughter lives in the room and she lives in the living room. Yes, she changed the living room into a bedroom. In fact, she added a bed to the living room. You can see the bed when you enter the door. It is very conspicuous. The left side of the bed is the room, the opposite is the bathroom and kitchen, and the right side is the hall door. The total area is less than 30 square meters, which is relatively narrow. But in Shanghai, I live quite well. But the monthly rent is a big expense. "Uncle, are you your mother''s friend?" One big and one small, big eyes staring at small eyes, embarrassed for a while, Xiaonan opened his mouth and broke the silent silence. "Yes!" pan Haodong went to Xiaonan, put his right hand behind his back, smiled and said, "uncle, show you Jin... How about a magic trick?" "Wow, wow." Xiao Nan said excitedly. "Dangdang..." Pan Haodong''s magic is very simple. He takes off a fist big peach from canglan world. It is not a fairy peach, but an ordinary spiritual peach. It can only improve Xiaonan''s physique and alleviate each other''s pain. He now has the saint cultivation sealed. If he wants to cure Xiaonan, he needs to give each other Xiantao and other good things. Eating these can make Xiaonan strong. But he doesn''t intend to create superheroes in this world. Therefore, only when he completes the task of recognizing relatives and spends his mind on studying leukemia can he cure each other. Of course, when they leave in the future, they will certainly give Liu Sihui and Tang Jiaojiao some defensive means to let them enjoy a rich life at ease "Wow..." "Uncle is so powerful that he can change peaches." Xiao Nan clapped her hands excitedly and stared at the peaches. Rich peach aroma and attractive color. Such a peach, let alone a girl, is that Liu Sihui and Tang Jiaojiao can''t resist the temptation. "Want to eat?" Pan Haodong smiled. "Uh huh ~ ~" Xiao Nan nodded again and again. "Take it!" Pan Haodong handed the peach, but Xiao Nan hesitated. At this time, Liu Sihui came out of the kitchen with a tray full of two large bowls of noodles and a small bowl of noodles. She looked at her greedy daughter and said with a smile: "Xiaonan, take it if you want. My uncle is not an outsider." "Oh." Xiao Nan''s face was overjoyed. She quickly took away the peaches and said "thank you uncle" in a hurry. Just then she ran to the kitchen to wash the peaches and eat them. Liu Sihui put the noodles on the table and said, "brother Dong, where did you get the peaches?" "Guess." pan Haodong picked his eyebrow. "I don''t guess. Come and taste my noodles. I hope it will suit your appetite." Liu Sihui is not a little girl. She is willing to play this little trick with people. Although she is curious about how the peach came, it is not a surprise. "Er..." Pan Haodong hesitated for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, your noodles are very homely. When you get out of the pot, you add more salt, which may be a little salty." "No, you know that?" Liu Sihui''s eyes widened and her face was incredible. Just now, my daughter was shouting outside. She was affected when adding salt. Her hands shook more. She tasted it herself. The taste was ok, but it was a little salty. Some men like to eat salty, which is nothing, so they don''t care. "Of course I know. I''m the kitchen god. Don''t believe it. I''ll invite you and Xiao Nan to my house for dinner another day. You''ll know then." Finish. Pan Haodong moved his stool, sat at the table, took the chopsticks handed over by Liu Sihui, and ate them sissoxisuo. He didn''t mind the salty noodles at all. Anyway, no matter how Liu Sihui plays, her cooking is just like that. The standard of home cooking. "Dongge, I believe you." Liu Sihui smiled and sat down. I ate for a while. Liu Sihui shouted at the kitchen, "Xiao Nan, come out to eat noodles. It will be cold in a while." "Mom, I can''t eat any more." Xiao Nan walked out of the kitchen with half of the peaches chewed off. Lingtao is not an ordinary peach. She is very hungry after eating, because peaches contain Reiki factor. After eating more than half of peaches, the little girl''s stomach is full of Reiki. These auras will penetrate into her body and improve her weak constitution from the inside out. "If you can''t eat, don''t waste it. Give it to me." Liu Sihui stretched out her hand. The girl hesitated a few times before she handed the remaining peaches to her mother. It''s a very normal phenomenon for parents to take what their children can''t eat, so Liu Sihui didn''t feel embarrassed and ate it in front of Pan Haodong. The fragrant peach meat tastes sweet and crisp, and instantly conquers Sihui''s taste buds. This moment! She finally understood why her daughter would not give up. Originally, this peach is so delicious? One mouthful after another. After two, Liu Sihui ate up half a peach. Looking at the stone in her hand, Liu Sihui smiled awkwardly and impolitely: "brother Dong, where did you get this peach? It''s delicious! Can you tell me that I want to buy more." Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "Huihui, there''s no place to buy this peach outside. Only I have it. I want what I want. Enough." "Brother Dong, you are joking. How can peaches be sold without land?" Liu Sihui didn''t believe it at the bottom of her heart. She thought pan Haodong was lying and wanted to have more contact with herself. Of course, she didn''t mind these. She just didn''t want Dongge to spend money for herself. "I really didn''t lie to you." Pan Haodong solemnly explained: "you have just eaten this peach. If there is really a place for mass production of such delicious peaches, there will be a lot of sales advertisements outside." "Er, this..." Liu Sihui was speechless. Yes, there''s really a place for mass production of such delicious peaches. Advertising has long been overwhelming. It''s impossible that no news has come out. It seems that ordinary people can''t buy them. Thinking of this, Sihui was lost. The output is small and the taste is good, which means that the price is very expensive. She can''t afford such a peach with her economic situation. Soon. Pan Haodong finished a bowl of noodles and wiped his mouth with a paper towel; "Huihui, if you have something to say, just say it!" When Liu Sihui heard the speech, she looked at him with great anxiety and said carefully, "brother Dong, I, I want to ask you to borrow some money." Chapter 1114 "How much?" In Liu Sihui''s nervous eyes, pan Haodong showed a spring breeze smile, and Liu Sihui was relieved. Then, the eyes misted and said gratefully, "brother Dong, thank you. You are a good man. I, I want to borrow 12000 to buy medicine for Xiao Nan. Do you think it''s ok?" "What''s wrong with Xiao Nan?" Pan Haodong asked clearly. "Leukemia." Liu Sihui said in a low voice. Her daughter has leukemia, which is the pain of her life, because no matter how hard she tries, she can''t guarantee her daughter to grow up healthily. Now you can borrow money and make a living, but what about the future? She has no hope at all. "You can find a close relative to donate bone marrow to cure this disease. Where''s her father?" When pan Haodong said this, with a sense of dignity, Liu Sihui could see that brother Dong was angry and angry with his ex husband, which warmed her heart. "Knowing that Xiao Nan was ill, he ran away at the first time." Liu Sihui sighed faintly. Her tone was mixed with helplessness. It was obvious that she no longer had hope for her ex husband. "What an asshole." Pan Haodong scolded in a low voice. "Hey ~ ~ don''t mention him. Let''s have a good chat." Liu Sihui doesn''t really want to talk about her ex husband. Those irresponsible and selfish people should sweep into the trash can and don''t even mention it. They sat in the living room and talked for a while. Pan Haodong got up and said, "it''s getting late. I should go back. I''ll bring you the 12000 you want tomorrow. By the way, do you want more peaches? I''ll give you some by the way tomorrow." "Er ~ ~ not too much, just a few." Liu Sihui wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t resist the delicacy of Lingtao. She could only ask for as little as possible and leave it to her daughter. Midnight. When pan Haodong returned to his newly purchased villa, Tang Jiaojiao, who lived with him, was wearing hot pants and a T-shirt, sitting in the living room eating instant noodles and watching the old movie. "Boss, why is it so late today?" As an intern CEO, Tang Jiaojiao has always been the boss, but she occasionally calls her brother and animals. Anyway, Mr. Pan doesn''t care, so she''s very casual. "How to eat this unhealthy food?" Pan Haodong went to Tang Jiaojiao and took away the instant noodles. Then in Tang Jiaojiao''s ignorant eyes, he said, "you''ll eat it later." "Yo ~ ~ brother Dong, can you cook?" Tang Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up in an instant as if she had discovered the new world. "There are many things I can learn. Follow me and you can learn." Pan Haodong rubbed Jiao Ye''s head, then went into the kitchen, took out some tomatoes and eggs, washed and cut them with the action of Flowing Clouds and water, then fried them and put them aside. Then, after cooking, put them into a bowl, and finally pour the tomatoes and scrambled eggs on the noodles. Less than eight minutes. A bowl of fragrant tomato and egg noodles is good. Tang Jiaojiao, who looked at the door all the way, walked into the kitchen with two long legs and said with an incredible face: "boss, you just cooked so handsome. I recorded it on my mobile phone. Can you send it to the Internet? I want my friends to envy me." Pan Haodong spread his hands and said, "take your noodles out and eat. I''m going upstairs to take a bath and sleep." "Thank you, boss!" "Boo!" Tang Jiaojiao pouted and attacked pan Haodong. Just then, she ran to the stove, picked up the chopsticks already prepared, and couldn''t wait to taste them on the spot. Not upstairs yet. Pan Haodong heard the startled voice of "Jiao Ye". "Isn''t this noodles delicious?" "It''s a simple tomato and egg noodles. How can this happen?" "SISO SISO..." A bowl of noodles was eaten by Tang Jiaojiao in less than three minutes. The girl is not afraid of burning her mouth. After today. She has another reason to stay with her boss. The next morning. Pan Haodong removed his long white leg on his waist, got out of bed and put on his clothes, took out 50000 cash from the bedside table, wore a briefcase, Tang Jiaojiao half dreamily opened her eyes and said vaguely, "boss, why don''t you sleep more?" "There''s something to do. You sleep your return sleep." "Boss, I want noodles for lunch." Finish. Tang Jiaojiao closed her eyes and went to sleep. Seeing this scene, pan Haodong couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "what a foodie. I asked her to be my personal assistant and CEO. As a result, I cooked for her." He was complaining. But he was really happy in his heart. Although he never wanted to make a career as a cook, pan Haodong would be happy with what he made to make people like. It''s time for dinner. It''s fun to cook home cooked meals for yourself and people around you and invite friends to dinner occasionally. As long as he doesn''t work as a cook, pan Haodong is happy to cook at other times. It''s more than eight in the morning. Pan Haodong, carrying a briefcase in one hand and a bag of Lingtao in the other, came to Liu Sihui''s house and rang the doorbell. After about five or six seconds, Liu Sihui, dressed in a nightgown, opened the door and found that the visitor was the East brother. His confused posture suddenly became energetic. "Brother Dong, why are you here so early?" "Xiao Nan was anxious to take medicine, so she came early." After a pause, pan Haodong looked at Liu Sihui blocked at the door and said, "why, don''t you invite me in?" "Fast forward, fast forward." Liu Sihui quickly made way. When pan Haodong entered the door, he saw the bag of Lingtao and subconsciously swallowed his saliva. When she closed the door, pan Haodong picked up the peach and handed it over. "This is for you and Xiao Nan." "How interesting it is to have so many!" The mouth said sorry, but the action was not slow. Looking at Liu Sihui''s little daughter''s posture, pan Haodong couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. Put the peaches on the table. Liu Sihui poured pan Haodong a cup of hot water. "Brother Dong, have a glass of water and I''ll clean it up." "No, I''ll leave after I send the money. I have something to do today." Pan Haodong drank casually, opened his briefcase, took out 50000 cash and said, "here are 50000 yuan. Take it first. When it''s used up, remember to tell me that I''m sending it to you." "Brother Dong, I just want to borrow 12000. Why do you give me so much?" Liu Sihui was a little nervous. She was afraid that she might fall into a trap. She spent more than 10000 yuan trying to find a part-time job. There was still the possibility of paying back 50000 yuan? When her daughter needs to keep taking medicine, it has far exceeded her repayment ability. "Don''t worry, the money is not borrowed, it''s for you." Liu Sihui was more worried. Seeing this, pan Haodong said bluntly: "Huihui, the main reason why I help you is... You look like a sister of mine. She died in her twenties, so... I want to recognize you as my righteous sister. As long as you are willing to call me brother, I will take all the money for Nannan''s medicine in the future." Chapter 1115 ecome sworn brothers? Recognize your sister? This requirement... Is somewhat different from what she thought. The painting style changed a little quickly. Liu Sihui was a little confused for a while. After all, she made psychological preparations in advance. She went to the hotel at the request of Dongge and worked hard to repay each other. I never thought this would happen! "Huihui, I really want to marry you without any additional requirements. As long as you nod your head, your business will be mine from now on. Xiaonan''s medical expenses are just a trivial little thing to me." Speaking of this, pan Haodong saw Liu Sihui''s eyes show emotion, so he added oil and fire, and continued: "by the way, my main job is as a doctor. At present, I am setting up a pharmaceutical enterprise, and I am going to spend a lot of money to hire relevant experts at home and abroad to study high-quality and cheap domestic specific drugs to inhibit leukaemia..." "Brother Dong, I''d like to recognize you as my brother." Before pan Haodong finished speaking, Liu Sihui responded. It''s not because of the big words pan Haodong said, but because he didn''t suffer a loss, there''s no need to refuse the other party''s kindness. "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the marriage recognition task." "Reward: LV7 of traditional Chinese medicine, attribute point 300." These rewards are inconsistent with Liu Sihui''s identity. The main reason is that pan Haodong''s identity has become higher. As before, he can no longer match the identity of the host by completing the task and obtaining the skills or knowledge of the target. Therefore, the recognition tasks and rewards released by the recognition system have been improved. Although these rewards still can not match pan Haodong''s identity, they are not so poor. If it is the same as at the beginning, a few attribute points are simply humiliating. "Huihui ~ ~" Complete the marriage recognition task. Pan Haodong pretended to be excited and hugged Liu Sihui. Liu Sihui, who felt the warmth and firmness of his adoptive brother''s arms and his generous chest, couldn''t help crying when she recalled her past painful experience. "Huihui, good, why are you crying?" "Brother ~ ~ I''m fine, I''m happy to cry..." "Then lend you my shoulder for a while. Tell me when you''re tired." Liu Sihui cried for a while. Xiao Nan''s room heard news. He immediately left his brother''s chest, bowed his head and said, "brother, Xiao Nan woke up. Sit down first and I''ll go in and have a look." "No, I have something else to do. I''ll see you and Xiao Nan another day." "Then I''ll give it to you." "No, it''s important to look after the children!" And Liu Sihui. Pan Haodong disappeared for a few days. Just when Liu Sihui thought her adoptive brother had changed his mind, her thinking brother suddenly appeared downstairs in a luxury car, followed by a moving company''s truck. "Brother, what are you?" "Move." "Where are you moving?" "I bought you a villa next door to my house." After a brief exchange. Without Liu Sihui''s consent, pan Haodong asked the workers of the moving company to carry the items Liu Sihui needed one by one into the car. Such overbearing behavior did not make Liu Sihui angry, but only moved warmly. About half a day ago. Liu Sihui and Xiao Nan''s mother and daughter moved into their new home. A villa with a garden, covering an area of 300 square meters, is less than 100 meters away from pan Haodong''s villa. Yes, they live in the same neighborhood. Pan Haodong originally wanted Liu Sihui to live directly in his own home, but considering that Tang Jiaojiao has become a puppet of delicious food, he has to go into his own room every night, which is not suitable for Huihui''s mother and daughter to live at home. The main reason is that "Jiao Ye" is more casual at home and wears cool clothes. Mr. Pan sometimes comes interested and will pull Jiao Jiao to play games regardless of the scene. Therefore, it''s better to buy another villa. Later, pan Haodong left. Jiaojiao and Huihui both have accommodation and won''t make contradictions because of the house. I live close. I can help each other if I have something to do. "Xiaonan, this will be your home in the future. Do you like it?" Pan Haodong walked around the villa with his dry niece, and then came to the garden to see the flowers and plants outside. The little girl had a good relationship with him. Because Xiaonan felt the father''s love she had been longing for and couldn''t get. Unfortunately, pan Haodong is her dry uncle, not her stepfather. She really wants to call her dry uncle and father! "Yes." When Xiaonan heard uncle Gan''s words, Nuo replied. These days, she eats a Lingtao every day. The sick girl has become no different from a healthy little girl. Her small face is red in protein and her skin is tender. Unless she knows she has leukemia, outsiders can''t believe that Xiaonan with such a good face will be a sick child. "Just like it." pan Haodong smiled. "Boss, it''s almost noon!" Tang Jiaojiao, dressed in a professional suit, hurried back after some trivial things in the company. Since the boss gave her food, she can''t leave the boss anymore. Just like Haley and Catwoman in DC world, after eating the food cooked by Pan Haodong, they can no longer eat the food outside. They have to come back from work every day. Only when there is really no way, will they deal with eating outside. They eat very painful every time. "Then why don''t you go back and wash the dishes?" "Oh, I''ll go here." Tang Jiaojiao smiled sweetly, twisted her waist and walked back. Some eat, is happy. She wants to be behind her boss all day. "Brother, this is...?" Liu Sihui, dressed in a black skirt, walked up to pan Haodong and asked. "My life assistant and CEO of sun umbrella pharmaceutical, whose name is Tang Jiaojiao, has a good character. You can be close in the future." After a pause, pan Haodong continued, "let''s go. We''ll clean up here later. Come home with me for dinner first." Liu Sihui smiled and said, "Tang Jiaojiao seems to be looking forward to your craft! Is your meal really delicious?" "You''ll know in a minute." Pan Haodong smiled confidently. In half an hour. Liu Sihui tasted his adoptive brother''s cooking, and finally realized that his brother was not joking. Brother Gan''s cooking was so good that it was outrageous. He could make a few home-made dishes, which made people unable to stop eating. Three dishes and one soup were enough for four people. They were two big and one small. There was no soup left for the three women. Pan Haodong didn''t taste a few. This made Liu Sihui very embarrassed. After eating, her face was always red. Pan Haodong did not take care of these. He wiped his mouth with a paper towel and asked, "Jiao Jiao, have all the medical instruments I ordered arrived?" Tang Jiaojiao nodded and said, "here we are. I''ve arranged for someone to assemble it and it can be used at any time..." "In the afternoon, I contacted several white blood patients and asked them to sign an agreement and enter the company to prepare for drug testing for us. My research speed is very fast. I''m sure I can''t enter the laboratory in the afternoon, and new drugs will be released in the evening..." Pan Haodong''s words are true. He has long remembered the composition and ratio of Lenin''s medicine. It is not difficult to launch several special drugs with different ratios through this medicine. These drugs are just excessive. His ultimate goal is to develop relevant drugs to cure incurable diseases such as leukemia and cancer, and make the sun umbrella a beacon of the global pharmaceutical industry, an enterprise supported by countless patients and their families. Chapter 1116 Sun umbrella pharmaceutical. laboratory. Since he became an immortal, pan Haodong''s comprehension ability has reached an extremely terrible level. Any professional knowledge can be thoroughly understood in a very short time, push through the old and bring forth the new, and promote this skill to a very high level. For example, after completing the task of recognizing relatives and obtaining LV7 level of traditional Chinese medicine, it will be promoted to lv12 in a few days. Any professional promotion to lv12 can be called entry. For example, if you cultivate martial arts to lv12 level, you can become an immortal with martial arts. Lv12 level traditional Chinese medicine can also enter the Tao with medicine and become an immortal. Yes, of course. "I''m not a god of medicine" is just an ordinary modern world. Flying is impossible, but if you change to a world with aura, heaven and hell, you will be able to fly to obtain the position of medical immortal fruit. Therefore, pan Haodong said at noon that he could develop a new drug in one afternoon, which is not a child''s play. It took him only a few minutes to develop two specific drugs stronger than Lenin, which were very stable. Although he had not carried out experiments, Mr. Pan had this confidence. Noble sage, if you don''t have this confidence, it''s too low. When leukemia patients came to the company, they also developed an injection drug that can enhance the vitality of hematopoietic stem cells and eliminate leukemia cells. Shorter than expected. This medicine, named leukemia injection by Pan Haodong, is concise and clear. The other two special drugs are called Hongxing No. 1 and Hongxing No. 2, which are very casual names. Anyway, with the injection, the above two drugs have little effect. In pan Haodong''s current identity, there is no need to use commercial means at all. He deliberately postponed the production of leukemia injection, released Red Star No. 1 and No. 2 first, and then sold the injection that can cure leukemia after making almost the same profit. For him, money is just a data, not much meaning. Therefore, the materials of Red Star No. 1 and No. 2 were sealed, and the two drugs were swept into the dustbin on the spot. The preclinical study took only an hour. Then there is clinical research. In order to ensure the smooth sale of leukemia injection, pan Haodong issued an invitation in the name of the company. Many medical masters in leukemia at home and abroad have received emails. However, whether these people are willing to participate in clinical trials is unknown. Around 4 p.m. Tang Jiaojiao led five leukemia patients to the sun umbrella pharmaceutical office building. Three of them are the important supporting roles LV Huili, Peng Hao and pastor Liu in "I''m not a god of medicine". The other two are ordinary roles. They have patients who appear in the film but can''t be named. "The safety of new drugs developed by our company is guaranteed, but you should know that when new drugs are developed, no one can guarantee 100% safety without specific clinical trial data." Tang Jiaojiao sat in her office chair and said, "so before you participate in the clinical trial, you need to sign a notice of exemption. Only by signing and fingerprinting can you participate in the drug test and get the 100000 yuan." Pan Haodong set a reward of 100000 yuan for the drug test. In fact, he wanted to set 500000 yuan, but the price is too high, which is easy to cause riots, and the price is set too high, which will make people misunderstand that the new drug developed by the sun umbrella pharmaceutical industry is full of uncertain risks. Therefore, the price cannot be too high. It''s OK to be a little higher. People who test ordinary new drugs can get tens of thousands of dollars at a time. It''s reasonable to charge 100000 yuan for new drugs for leukemia. "I''ll sign." Huang Mao Peng Hao, who is most short of money, was the first to speak. LV Huili and two others followed. Only pastor Liu hesitated and asked carefully, "I want to see if your drug business license and laboratory are formal?" "Pastor Liu, the original license is in our chairman''s office, and the copy is hanging behind the company''s front desk. You should have seen it when you came in. Why bother?" Tang Jiaojiao glanced at pastor Liu lightly. Many people wanted to take the 100000 yuan. Pastor Liu could leave at any time if she didn''t want to. She didn''t want to get used to the old man. "I''m just a little worried about everyone''s safety." Pastor Liu smiled. Obviously, he didn''t want to give up the readily available 100000 yuan. His family''s money was almost spent. When he got the 100000 yuan, he could buy three bottles of Lenin and let himself live for six months. "Jiao Jiao ~ ~" pan Haodong pushed the door in, looked at several people, smiled and said, "are they here to test the medicine?" "Hmm ~ ~" Tang Jiaojiao nodded and said, "Lv Huili, Peng Hao, pastor Liu, and..." "Hello, I''m pan Haodong, founder of sun umbrella pharmaceutical. I developed new drugs..." "Pan is always good." five After one party is polite. Pan Haodong went straight to the theme: "pastor Liu, and you, my plan here has changed. I originally invited you to come here to try the specific drug to inhibit leukemia. However, now the laboratory has developed an injection that can eliminate leukemia cells and enhance the activity of hematopoietic stem cells. The previous specific drugs do not need clinical trials and are replaced by newly developed injections." "The efficacy of the injection is relatively strong. If you participate in the phase I clinical trial, your life may be in danger." "Does anyone want to quit?" LV Huiyi, pastor Liu and others looked at each other. Originally, they were only testing specific drugs, but they turned into an injection to cure leukemia. At the beginning of hearing this, several leukemia patients were ecstatic. But soon, they pressed back their joy. Leukemia is really so easy to treat. There are more than a few special drugs on the market, and they are all expensive. "Mr. Pan, your news is amazing. I can''t believe it." pastor Liu said carefully. "It doesn''t matter. You can quit the experiment. I''ll give you a thousand yuan for the ride and won''t let you go in vain." pan Haodong was very straightforward and ordered Tang Jiaojiao directly: "inform the finance and ask them to bring 5000 cash." "Mr. Pan, I didn''t say I would quit!" pastor Liu was in a hurry. Although he can get 1000 yuan for nothing, he wants 100000 yuan to solve his urgent needs. "Reverend Liu, have you thought it over?" "This..." Pastor Liu''s heart is contradictory. He wanted the money, but he hesitated at the thought that he might die. Finally, Peng Hao, who was not afraid of death, silently picked up the signing pen and signed the disclaimer and drug test contract. Pastor Liu, LV Huili and the other two are hesitating. Until a few minutes later. Pan Haodong and Tang Jiaojiao were impatient. LV Huili and pastor Liu signed with a pen, and the other two signed with them. They are desperate. If they don''t sign to participate in the clinical trial, they will smash the pot and sell iron next month before they can buy a bottle of Lenin to continue their life. Anyway, I have to die. I might as well gamble. If the injection is effective, they can not only recover from the disease, but also take 100000 yuan to improve the family''s plight. Chapter 1117 Three days later. A third class hospital in Shanghai. More than 20 medical experts from all over the world, as well as leukemia experts, gathered together, including several professors from Europe and America. They came here for a simple purpose. The new drug developed by sun umbrella pharmaceutical is said to cure leukemia patients. If this drug really has a curative effect, it will make medical technology at home and abroad take a further step forward. Therefore, many domestic and foreign experts who received the e-mail rushed over at the first time, but there are also a large number of experts, because the sun umbrella pharmaceutical industry is a newly registered pharmaceutical enterprise, which is selectively ignored. "Professor Liu, the boss of the sun umbrella looks very young. Is he reliable?" A chief physician from the third class hospital in Yangcheng came up to an old man over sixty with white hair and whispered. "It looks really young, but in terms of temperament, it''s almost unprecedented. I read countless people. It''s the first time I met a person with such natural temperament and unique appearance. He seems to have no shortcomings. I really can''t think of any adjectives to describe the kind of person on him..." Professor Liu responded volubly. Director Chen looked a little confused and interrupted: "no, Professor Liu, I asked if the injection he developed is reliable? I didn''t talk about his temperament and appearance... Of course, Mr. Pan''s temperament and appearance are really extraordinary, but this is a medicine for leukemia!" "I think he''s reliable." Professor Liu replied with a smile. Judging from pan Haodong''s personal resume, it must be unreliable. After all, they are all forged, but after seeing people, he has a strong feeling that the injection may really be effective. "Can such a thing be done by feeling?" Director Chen stared with incredible eyes. Isn''t Professor Liu old and confused? "Just watch!" Professor Liu smiled. At this time, an authoritative expert from North America came to pan Haodong and said impatiently, "pan, when will the clinical trial begin? My time is very precious. Every second is money. I knew you were so young and your resume was so ugly. I wouldn''t fly here to participate in your new drug clinical trial." "Professor Andrew, the patient will be in place immediately. If you are really impatient or think I''m unreliable, I can pay for your round-trip ticket and even give you some financial compensation." After a pause, pan Haodong turned to other professors and experts at home and abroad and said, "you can withdraw from the clinical trial at any time, with round-trip expenses and compensation." There was a silence. Although most of them, like Professor Andrew, think pan Haodong is unreliable and too young, there is a saying that if they come, they must not return empty handed. Anyway, the time has been delayed. Why bother delaying another day and a half. If this medicine really works, it''s divine medicine. They will witness history and leave a pen and ink in history books. Therefore, as soon as pan Haodong said this, Professor Andrew lost his temper, and others didn''t care whether he was reliable, but studied the ratio of leukemia injection. The specific formula must not be given, but the ingredients in the medicine are marked on the package. It is a consensus at home and abroad that each drug needs to be labeled with ingredients. In the past three days. Pan Haodong has arranged for people to register patents. At present, he has obtained domestic patents and patent franchises in some countries. "Boss, here comes the man." Not long ago, Tang Jiaojiao led pastor Liu, Peng Hao, LV Huili and others into the clinical trial area, which was specially assigned to them by the hospital. To this end, pan Haodong spent a lot of money. Although the company can also carry out clinical trials, some instruments are not in place. It is better to come to the hospital. In addition to experts and scholars at home and abroad, there are also some media people who are responsible for recording the whole process, all of whom are practitioners from authoritative media institutions. "Let''s go!" With the order of Pan Haodong. The medical staff participating in the clinical trial immediately took out the injection in the refrigerator and injected it for Pastor Liu and LV Huili. Although they signed a contract and received money. But when the injection of new drugs came. LV Huili, pastor Liu, including Peng Hao, were extremely worried. They are afraid that the side effects of this medicine will make them lose their lives. It is the so-called good death is better to live. If there is no way, no one is willing to die. After injection. The following is the observation. Pastor Liu, LV Huili and others are sitting in the glass ward. There is a circle of people standing outside. Except for some media reporters in protective clothing, they need to shoot clear videos. Experts and scholars are basically waiting patiently outside. About a minute later. LV Huiyi, Peng Hao, pastor Liu, and others have successively appeared fever imagination. The originally morbid face appears ruddy, and then becomes red and hot. "Fever!" "When the human body is invaded by germs, it will basically get hot. These foreign viruses are burned with high fever, but their body temperature has risen to 40 degrees and is still rising." "This situation is very dangerous. It is easy to confuse people, and even burn the vocal cords and brain..." "No, terminate the experiment. The experiment must be terminated. Quickly reduce the fever of the experimental personnel..." "Wait, their temperature rise has stopped." After a while. The body temperature of Peng Hao, LV Huili and others returned to 38.5 degrees. Although they are still in a state of moderate fever, the risk is much lower. Soon, pastor Liu, who was weak in physique, also dropped his body temperature to 39 degrees. As Peng Hao and others slowly fell and recovered, the whole process from fever to fever abatement lasted less than three minutes. The five people who were tested in the process did not have much painful expression. Seeing this, pan Haodong couldn''t help smiling. As expected, after injecting leukemia injection, it will produce high temperature to burn leukemia cells, and then enhance the activity of hematopoietic stem cells, so as to achieve a level of restoring the health of patients. In an hour. When the medical staff conducted blood tests on five people of Peng Hao according to the requirements, all the experts and scholars involved in the whole process were shocked. A leukemia injection, unexpectedly let five people recover their health! This is a medical miracle. Leukemia injection is a divine medicine. These experts and professors were excited to death one by one, and quickly ordered the head of the hospital to call more white blood patients to participate in the clinical trial. The results are obvious. The injection developed by Pan Haodong alone has a cure rate of 100% and no side effects. There may be some, but they are harmless side effects, such as small problems such as diarrhea and * *. When the media and domestic authoritative experts reported the effect of this clinical trial, the world was shocked. Countless white blood patients and their families were excited. Some unlucky people died of excitement. It''s going to be hard and sweet. As a result, I''m very excited at this moment! This... May be the day to accept them! Chapter 1118 The clinical trial of a new drug is divided into phase I, phase II, phase III and phase IV. The main purpose is to confirm the effect, safety and stability of the drug, so it takes a long time. However, everything can not be rigid. The leukemia injection launched by sun umbrella pharmaceutical research can kill leukemia cells and enhance the activity of hematopoietic stem cells, so as to solve the focus of leukemia patients from the root. It doesn''t take so many steps at all. The drug only needs a phase I clinical trial, followed by tracking and observing the patient''s health status after cure to see if the other party will have adverse reactions or worse. But even so, it still takes months for new drugs to go on the market Of course, when pan Haodong, Tang Jiaojiao, and Liu Sihui, who joined the company, were preparing to go public, the outside advertisements and the capitalists who heard the wind did not stop. Many advertisements are spontaneous. Many VCs come spontaneously. But advertising can be, and VCs have to go back and forth. Pan Haodong is not in the mood to negotiate with them and there is no need to receive their funds. No money, just go to the casino. Or you can get a bank loan. With the passage of time, dozens of people participated in the drug test and completely recovered one by one. After there were no adverse reactions, Yangma also sent reporters for special interviews. The next night, during the prime time of the news broadcast, the interview clips were broadcast for up to three minutes. There are few people in the country who have this honor. Professor Pan, the sun umbrella pharmaceutical industry, spread all over the country overnight, including Europe, America, Nanyang and other places. However, there are four million leukemia patients in China, and the number of patients abroad is only high. To meet the drug purchase needs of tens of millions of leukemia patients, we need to prepare a lot of preliminary work, such as setting up pharmaceutical factories, laying sales networks, reaching purchase agreements with local hospitals and so on. It will take a long time for taiyangumbrella leukemia injection to be listed on a large scale. Some people with difficult families or terminally ill can''t wait. Therefore, Liu Sihui can receive requests from her daughter''s patients every day and privately sell some drugs to them to take them to the hospital for injection treatment. Huihui used to be the leader of a group of leukemia patients. Since she recognized the news of brother pan Zongzuo of the sun umbrella pharmaceutical industry, I don''t know who spread it, there was almost an endless stream of patients who came to the door. Every day, a large number of leukemia patients and their families stay outside the villa where pan Haodong and Liu Sihui live, looking for opportunities to contact them and buy drugs through the back door. no way out. To live in peace. Liu Sihui can only sell some drugs privately and sell them to these patients to take them to the hospital for treatment. The injection has obtained the sales license, but there is no large-scale listing due to the problems of production capacity and sales network. Therefore, patients go through the door to buy the injection and take it to the hospital, and doctors will not refuse to inject drugs for them. Only Liu Sihui made this cut. The number of people coming to block the door has not decreased, but more and more! The production capacity of the factory is limited. Even if Liu Sihui is the female boss appointed by Pan Haodong, it is impossible for Liu Sihui to privately sell the drugs ordered by the hospital to white blood patients without following the rules. After selling hundreds of bottles. Pan Haodong, Tang Jiaojiao and Liu Sihui''s mother and daughter quietly changed their homes. When I left, no one was informed. But when they move, they still can''t solve the fundamental problem. They can''t block the door in the villa area. Patients and their families can block the door in the sun umbrella pharmaceutical Station. This has led to the need for the nearby police to deploy part of the police force to help the sun umbrella pharmaceutical industry maintain law and order every day. Three months later. After the large-scale marketing of leukemia injection. The leukemia and family members blocked at the door finally stopped, but some people are naturally unreasonable. They don''t block the door in the sun umbrella pharmaceutical industry, but also make trouble in the hospital. They want to get the drug injection quickly. These are unavoidable things. As long as the vast majority of people obey the rules and individual people make trouble, it''s just a farce. In addition, when the hospital began to receive drugs one after another, some related departments always got drugs one step faster than ordinary people and recovered their health. There are also some speculators who cooperate with the hospital to cut off some of the drugs received by the hospital and sell them to foreign leukemia patients in need at a high price for heavy profits Yes, of course. Pan Haodong will not take care of these piecemeal things. He just needs to control the source, manufacture qualified drugs and put them on the market. Four million leukemia patients in China will soon recover. Six months later. Sun umbrella pharmaceutical has conquered the remaining four of the world''s five incurable diseases. Motor neuron disease, rheumatoid arthritis, cancer and AIDS. The drugs developed can get rid of the disease. For the rest of the year. With the listing and sale of relevant drugs, sun umbrella pharmaceutical has become a world pharmaceutical giant. Pan Haodong, who developed these drugs, has been rated as a great man of the times by authoritative media at home and abroad. It took him less than two years to create one myth after another, and reaped countless financial benefits while curing diseases and saving people and obtaining boundless merit. And the hearts of Liu Sihui and Tang Jiaojiao. That night. As usual, pan Haodong cooked a sumptuous home dinner for his life assistant Tang Jiaojiao and Liu Sihui''s mother and daughter. After eating and drinking enough. And Nannan, a little girl who had recovered for a year and a half, depended on her uncle and said, "uncle, I want to call you another name, can I?" "Why?" Pan Haodong rubbed the little girl''s head. Xiao Nan threw a Jiao: "no, why? I just want to change my name." "You can''t say, I won''t promise." "Uncle, just promise!" Xiao Nan quickly said, "it''s a big deal. You get down. I''ll massage you and pinch your shoulders, or I''ll wash your feet." "True or false?" pan Haodong looked suspicious. The little girl must have a bad mind. Xiaonan nodded, "of course it''s true." Pan Haodong saw this scene and smiled like a fox; "Well, you can call me anything except dad." Xiao Nan looked confused and forced. I just wanted to call your father to change my mouth. How can you answer that? However, Xiao Nan is not a sick child before, but a very clever little girl. Since you won''t let me call, I''ll block you up, too. So she began to shout. "Husband ~ ~" Pan Haodong: " Liu Sihui: " Tang Jiaojiao: " Three adults, immediately. Pan Haodong is really ignorant. He just used telepathy to find out Xiao Nan''s thoughts. Unexpectedly, the little girl dares to say anything when she thinks of it. Liu Sihui and Tang Jiaojiao were more angry when they heard this. Good guy, they didn''t call as they wanted. They were robbed by Xiao Nan. The girl must be itchy. Huihui and Jiaoye looked at each other and, by coincidence, extended their claws to Xiaonan. Itch! After some fun. Liu Sihui took her daughter back to her villa and secretly folded it back. Pan Haodong and Tang Jiaojiao, who were going upstairs to discuss the philosophy of life, stopped and looked back at Liu Sihui. "Jiao Jiao, I have something to say to my brother. Can you give him to me tonight?" Chapter 1119 First floor guest room. Pan Haodong sat on the edge of the bed, looked at his dry sister who wanted to speak and stop, and said with a smile, "Huihui, if you have something to say, just say it!" "Brother, I, I think..." Maybe it''s a little hard to say. Liu Sihui pinched for a moment, simply opened his mouth lazily, rushed to the past and turned into practical action. As expected, Mr. Pan did not resist, but enjoyed the service of his sister. Yi Mei, who is not related by blood, has no problem what happens. The next morning. Liu Sihui woke up from a deep sleep and found that brother Gan looked at himself with interest. A shy red glow appeared on his face and said faintly: "brother, I did that to you last night. Would you think I was very rude?" "No, it''s just deep. I can understand." Pan Haodong rubbed Liu Sihui''s cheek. His care for Liu Sihui for more than a year on any woman will deeply move the other party and make the same choice as Huihui. So, this is a very normal thing. In fact, Xiaonan''s change of address is a natural performance. Even Xiaonan can see her mother''s thoughts. If Liu Sihui still wriggles and buries this feeling in her heart, she will not be Liu Sihui. "Brother, can we do this in the future?" Liu Sihui breathed a sigh of relief when he confirmed that his adoptive brother did not despise himself because of what he had done. "Yes." Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly, came to Liu Sihui''s ear and said, "but I miss you and Jiao Jiao more..." "..." Liu Sihui blushed and hesitated for a long time. Just then she nodded and said, "well, I depend on you. Whoever makes you my brother, my sister has to listen to my brother." "Hey, hey..." Mr. Pan laughed. That night, he enjoyed double happiness. Although Huihui and Jiaojiao were embarrassed, the next day, the relationship between the two women began to advance by leaps and bounds. They were not sisters but sisters. Since the sun umbrella pharmaceutical industry successively conquered the world''s five incurable diseases and became a pharmaceutical giant, pan Haodong has lived a period of leisure. Take this opportunity. He took the time to find Liu Sihui''s ex husband. He wanted to destroy him personally, but he couldn''t bear to start when he saw Liu Sihui''s ex husband''s wife and children. Abandoning his wife and daughter is not popular, but how innocent is Liu Sihui''s ex husband''s wife and children? He can''t destroy the dependence of another woman just because he recognizes Huihui as his sister. Although Liu Sihui''s ex husband is very bad, no matter how bad it is, it is also the backbone of the family and the financial source of each other''s wife and children. So. Pan Haodong only taught each other a lesson. Let Liu Sihui''s ex husband have a little problem with his kidney function. He won''t die or destroy his kidney, that is, let the other party''s kidney be in a weak state all the time. After that. Pan Haodong returned to the sun umbrella company and spent a few days perfecting Dr. Connor''s lizard serum, which can make people regenerate after amputation and obtain the terrible self-healing ability like lizards. of course. The perfect version of lizard serum will definitely not be on sale. He just improved the serum with the help of the biological laboratory here. The release of this serum is bound to cause an uproar. At most, it will leave some serum for the elderly who coordinate the development above in case of need Because the time proportion of entering the world is adjusted to 10000 to 1, 10000 years of life here, and only one year has passed outside, pan Haodong is not in a hurry to return. But to stay in the world of "I am not the God of medicine", grow old together with Liu Sihui and Tang Jiaojiao, and spend a complete life of ordinary people. This is an experience pan Haodong has never had before. Experience ordinary people''s life, feel a lot. Although Tang Jiaojiao and Liu Sihui sold out because they had been taking Lingtao for a long time, they looked like they were in their thirties and forties. Some of them were just charming without a trace of old age. However, in the process of accompanying the two women, looking at the neighbors, friends and employees in the company, pan Haodong inevitably realized some feelings. A person''s life is actually very short. A poem in the golden carving says very well. Life is like an ice cream, enjoy it before it melts. "Three thousand prosperity, snap your fingers for a moment" the easiest thing to pass in the world is time. Everyone should cherish time. Whether they can make effective use of time can sometimes determine a person''s fate. Everyone should cherish their current time, because if they lose it, they can''t come back. Years make people old, and no one can stop it. When we feel that time has passed, we also lose a lot of things, so everyone should cherish the present. Some people say that the best time to plant a tree is ten years ago, followed by now. Don''t make excuses for what you want to do. Do it immediately when you think of it. Years won''t wait. Early July 1994. Pan Haodong returned to Hong Kong Comprehensive world, stayed at home with his wife and children for a few days, resumed work as before, and drove to the police headquarters. Situ Mulian walked into the office with a folder in her hand, looked at ah tou at the desk and said with a smile, "boss, I feel like you are a little different today!" "Become more handsome?" "A little." Situ Mulian nodded very seriously. There is no doubt that ah Tou is the most handsome man in her heart. He is becoming handsome every day. However, her feelings are not these, and ah tou''s temperament used to be more unrestrained. Now she has an indescribable and unidentified charm. It''s hard to describe in words. Unable to figure it out, she simply didn''t bother to think about it. Ah Lian smiled and said, "head, some scientists have found a highly lethal ore in South Africa. If this ore is vibrated, it will produce great energy. Your sister ''Yang Jianhua'' received a notice from the mainland and went to South Africa as an Interpol." "Went alone?" Pan Haodong asked. Although Yang Jianhua''s accomplishments are already very high, the ore produced by scientists in South Africa is a mysterious ore that can easily destroy a factory and affect the whole city. As long as you don''t become an immortal, you may suffer harm. "Jiaju and Xiaofeng also went." After a pause, situ Mulian explained: "head, Jiaju has now been transferred to the International Criminal Police Department. He took the initiative to turn it. Sister Hua can''t stop it." "It''s all right. There are Zhou Xingxing, Ma Jun and Overlord flowers in the port city. Not many criminals dare to make trouble. Jiaju is busy. It''s understandable to turn to the International Criminal Police Department." Pan Haodong still knows Chen Jiaju better. Since the other party has obtained all the power of the evil dragon and has the strength comparable to the immortal, he is no longer satisfied with the current situation of the port city. He can give full play to his super ability by turning to the International Criminal Police Department. A Xing and Ma Jun don''t have such an idea, just because they have a family and children and don''t want to leave their wife and children. May has never been pregnant. The foal is not bound by children. It is like a runaway wild horse. Her life is much more natural and unrestrained than that of Zhou Xingxing and Ma Jun. Chapter 1120 Amsterdam. This is the capital of the Netherlands and the main plot development place in the film who am I. in the original film plot, there will be a member of CIA Hong Kong Branch No. 523 named Jack, which runs through the whole context. He survived because he fell from the plane during his mission and was blocked by layers of trees. When he woke up, he found himself in a native tribe, but he had no impression of his background and identity. Due to the lack of communication with the natives, the natives took who I was when he asked as his name, so he was called "who am I". In the current Hong Kong Comprehensive world, some things deviate because of someone''s appearance. If there is no accident, the jack in the original film should be Chen Jiaju, because Jiaju''s English name is Jack. But now he is an Interpol with immortal strength. Naturally, he can''t break his brain or help the CIA. Therefore, all the commando members involved in the hijacking of South African scientists have received Bento. Under the leadership of Yang Jianhua, Jiaju and Xiaofeng are investigating the location of the mysterious ore and preparing to secretly take it back to domestic scientists for research. Or, it can be directly handed over to Oriental Science and technology, which has strong scientific research strength. Just as they were busy. Pan Haodong came to the mysterious ore origin alone. There were many staff and people from the security department inside and outside the mine. They walked in a hurry and looked very busy. He did not choose to contact with the these people. As soon as he thought about it, he used his divine knowledge to search the whole mining area and hundreds of the thousands of the square kilometers outside the mining area. After confirming that there is only one mysterious ore, it disappears without a trace. The next moment. He came to Yang Jianhua, Chen Jiaju and Wu Xiaofeng. They were shocked and subconsciously wanted to use force. As a result, he saw a familiar handsome face. However, Jiaju and Xiaofeng stopped, but Yang Jianhua didn''t. She punched pan Haodong in the chest, but she was held in the palm by the other party, and then the whole person rushed uncontrollably. "Sister Hua, I haven''t seen you for a while. Don''t you know me?" Pan Haodong held Yang Jianhua''s arrogant waist in one hand, grabbed each other''s wrist in the other hand, and stared at each other with burning eyes. Yang Jianhua rolled his eyes and said angrily, "who knows it''s you! I didn''t say hello when I came. I just flashed silently without taking bullets. I''m already very kind." "Bullets? Can you tickle me?" Mr. Pan looked disdainful. With his current defense capability, let alone bullets, shells and nuclear bombs, he can''t hurt him at all. "Instructor, why are you here?" Wu Xiaofeng interrupted with a smile. It is undoubtedly a happy thing to see ah tou in Amsterdam. Although ah tou came quietly, he startled himself. But she still likes it. There is a kind of like, is to see the person in my heart will be very happy. For outsiders, maybe love is a little humble, but Xiaofeng enjoys it. "I''ll escort you. The mysterious ore obtained by Morgan and others will explode strong atomic energy after being shaken, which is equivalent to a nuclear bomb explosion. With your current strength, you can''t grasp such power." A mysterious ore is not very attractive to pan Haodong. Even if we find the formula to use this ore, it is just to create an energy weapon. No big country will take such an unrepeatable capability weapon to heart. Only terrorists and small countries can be regarded as treasures. But there''s a saying! When you come, you must take it back. Even if you don''t like it, you can give it to sister Hua and send it secretly to the mainland for domestic scientists to do research. "Dong, although you are strong, I am not weak now. You... Look down on us." Chen Jiaju put in a quiet sentence. When he said this, he had no confidence at all. It can be seen that there is still some self-knowledge in his heart. He knows that there is a big gap between himself and pan Haodong. Pan Haodong patted Jiaju on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t say this first. I''ll get the mysterious ore back, and then let''s find a place to drink and talk..." Chen Jiaju nodded and said, "OK, there''s a water barbecue nearby. It''s good. Let''s go and fix the location first." Ah Dong made a move himself, and there is no possibility of losing it. As long as we understand pan Haodong, we will have such a consensus that there is nothing in the world that this man can''t do. Facts have proved that they are right. Several people''s positions have not been determined yet. They flash away from pan Haodong and come back with an irregular mysterious ore. Wu Xiaofeng touched the mysterious ore and sighed, "it''s incredible that such a small stone can blow a hole in the earth." Chen Jiaju said with a smile: "Xiaofeng, this world is not ordinary. It has Qigong, special functions and martial arts... Even if there is a man-made disaster that destroys the sky and the earth in the future, I won''t feel any wonder." "It''s also......" Wu Xiaofeng nodded her head gently. The earth she lives on is really not an ordinary world. Before she knew the instructor, she thought that martial arts can only strengthen her body, qigong is fake, and special functions are a cover. After meeting the instructor. She gradually realized that these were true. Kung Fu is true, qigong is true, and special functions are true. It is said that there is also a god village in the mainland. All the villagers in it have special functions. They have to go and see it sometime. Two days later. Oriental Science and technology laboratory. Dr. Sala, Professor Jiang Si and long Jiu were shocked after a comprehensive analysis of the mysterious ore. Professor Jiang Si exclaimed, "unexpectedly, such a small stone contains more than 50 million tons of atomic energy. If this stone explodes in the port city, the consequences will be unimaginable." Long Jiu said solemnly, "therefore, we should send this stone to the mainland as soon as possible. It is not suitable for research here." Dr. Sala followed, "but if we go inland, we can''t study it." Long Jiu looked at Dr. Sala and said with a smile, "if you want to participate in the research, I can say hello and let you participate in the research of mysterious minerals." "Forget it, I''m not used to the North environment..." Dr. salad shook his head and politely refused. In the north of the 1990s, at the initial stage of reform and opening up, the national economy was in full bloom and accelerated development. The overall environment was certainly not as mature as that of a port city with a more mature commercial environment. Yes, of course. These are secondary. The main thing is that there are many things here. Almost all the robot projects of Oriental technology are in the charge of Dr. Sala. Professor Jiang Si focuses on the research of man-made people and computer chips. Long Jiu is responsible for the overall planning of products, and all sales matters are handed over to Li Ruolan. Sharon is in charge of finance, ye Ying is in charge of legal affairs, and Yu Wenhui acts as a mascot Chapter 1121 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to the axe sect to recognize the ''Supreme treasure'' as a cousin. It is difficult to recognize relatives. If you complete the task within three months, you will be rewarded with Ruyi golden cudgel 10. Attribute points 10000, ten Liang silver. Option 2: go back 500 years ago and recognize ''Zixia'' and ''Qingxia'' as wives. It is difficult to recognize relatives (Zixia: none, Qingxia C). If you complete the task within one year, you will be rewarded with Sun Moon Magic Lamp (inferior congenital Lingbao) and attribute points fifteen thousand Option 3: go to the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea to recognize the ''Guanyin Bodhisattva'' as a righteous sister. It is not difficult to recognize relatives. Complete the task within three hours. Reward: congenital purple bamboo, attribute points ten thousand Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " After staying in Hong Kong Comprehensive world for some days, pan Haodong embarked on a shuttle trip again. The cultivation of saints has been sealed, and it will take thousands of years to unseal. It is certainly impossible to stay in Hong Kong Comprehensive world for a long time. We must get waves. Only the waves full of time and space can solve this problem unknowingly. Of course, although pan Haodong''s cultivation was sealed, he couldn''t use any mana, but he relied on natural talents and supernatural powers. Under the saints, he said that second, no one dared to recognize the first. Only saints can threaten him. Don''t forget. Behind him stood many saints, aunt Nuwa, sister Nuwa and adoptive brother Tongtian. They were not singular, but even. There was also a saint''s daughter-in-law! Even if you meet a big man of Hongjun level, you don''t have to be afraid. It''s just a choice now. You have to think about it. The supreme treasure is the reincarnation of Sun Wukong. It has become a human race. Its occupation is the leader of robbers. There are a gang of mobs under its hands. The second is the head of the family and the blind. It is the reincarnation of Zhu Bajie and monk Sha. Although the cause and effect involved in the marriage with zhizunbao is troublesome, pan Haodong is not worried, but whether he wants to think about it. As a sea king. He is more inclined to recognize Qingxia and Zixia, followed by Guanyin Bodhisattva. It was silent for about two seconds. He decided to go with it, so he chose the second task. Then he called out the three sisters of Guanyin. Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei and Yan Feier frowned as soon as they appeared. Ah Mui glanced and said, "husband, the world is so desolate and lifeless. There are deserts and sandstorms everywhere..." Duan Xiaoxiao echoed: "the environment is really a little bad." Yan Feier said straightforwardly, "husband, do you want us to go to the South China Sea and have a relationship with the local guanyintao?" "Well, you''ll get in touch first to see if there''s any value. If there''s any, I''ll go again." Pan Haodong doesn''t need to hold his thighs now. Non Saint level figures and family recognition goals need to find ways. Others have to see whether they have value. If they don''t have value, there is no need to win over. After all, he has grown into a big man in other people''s eyes. He needs to be careful to recognize relatives. He can''t arbitrarily recognize relatives when he catches a plot character. That''s too bad. A saint must look like a saint. "Well, let''s go first." The three sisters of Guanyin looked at each other and moved away. Now they are all great supernatural powers at the peak of quasi saints. Few people can threaten them in the world of gods and Buddhas such as Da Hua''s journey to the West. In addition to the above saints, such as the Tathagata, the Jade Emperor and zhenyuanzi, several of them have to work together to make the three sisters treat them carefully. Therefore, pan Haodong is not worried about their safety at all. After walking forward for about half an hour, a figure came into pan Haodong''s eyes! This is a woman in a white dress. She looks very beautiful. Her facial features are exquisite and her skin is white Of course, this is just an appearance. With pan Haodong''s eyes, you can see that the woman''s actual identity is a goblin! Spider essence - spring thirty Niang. This is a role played by a female star in a very bad situation, with the title of "beautiful Wutai Mountain". Wutai Mountain is the entertainment center of Hong Kong City. TVB, ATV and other media platforms are in Wutai Mountain. To obtain such a title, you must have the appearance of Yanguan Qunfang. Maybe the actress is not so beautiful, but if she can get this title, her face must be very beautiful. Spring thirty Niang and the actress look very similar. Even from pan Haodong''s current perspective, spring thirty Niang is the best in the world. Unfortunately, she is a banshee. Moreover, it is a spider that pan Haodong doesn''t like very much. So I can only say regret at the bottom of my heart. But I don''t have the idea of getting married. It''s OK to contact. "Hello, girl!" Pan Haodong came forward and said, "where is this, please?" "How can you appear here? There is no one else here for a hundred miles." chunthirtieth Niang stared at Pan Haodong with a bright look of banter and joy. Banter is because she is a demon. She runs to ask for directions alone. Doesn''t she want to die? Joy is naturally because pan Haodong is so beautiful that chunsan''s mother can''t help but be moved. He thought secretly: "such a handsome man must get back to Pansi cave and be my stronghold minister. Er... No, no, younger martial sister is a wave hoof. She can even like the appearance of a monkey. When such a handsome man is seen by her, she must rob me. She has to find another place to occupy the mountain as the king and place my stronghold minister!" Hearing chunsan Niang''s words, pan Haodong replied: "how did I come? I don''t know! I woke up and appeared here." "Wake up? Are you caught by a monster?" said chunsan Niang, shaking her head again and said, "no, no, if it''s a monster, they can''t let you go, especially the female monster." That''s right. Because the moment she saw pan Haodong, she gave birth to the idea of forcibly occupying each other. Even her own disciple of Pan Si immortal could give birth to such an idea, not to mention the female monsters outside. "Girl, why did I come here? Can you tell me where this is? I can find a way back." pan Haodong deliberately showed a harmless smile and showed his affinity to the extreme. Spring thirty Niang felt her heart beating faster and faster. She wanted to marry immediately. "Go back?" I saw chun30 Niang smile coldly, point at it, hit a white light and disappeared into pan Haodong''s body. Then I went to the other party, hooked Mr. Pan''s chin, and flirted: "do you want to go back when you meet me? Don''t ask about my chun30 Niang''s nickname! Just follow me honestly and be my village governor!" "Hahaha..." Spring thirty Niang smiled wildly. Pan Haodong was amused by her proud appearance, held back a smile and said solemnly, "girl, with your beauty and appearance, there are few men in the world who can resist your charm. It''s my luck to be valued by you. I only have three sisters. If I marry you, I have to ask my three sisters first." "Marry me?" Spring thirty Niang gave pan Haodong a white look and stressed, "you think beautiful! I married you. The primary and secondary scores are clear. Tonight we will marry on the moon. I want you to be my person." Chapter 1122 "Girl, please don''t lock men!" Pan Haodong was playful and pretended to be angry and said, "besides, I don''t promise you. I just want to go back and ask my three sisters. You don''t promise?" "I won''t agree. What can you do?" Spring thirty Niang raised her head and her face was full of cold. She''s a female goblin with "copper money falling to the ground and her head not guaranteed". She kills a lot. She''s just a little white face. How dare she be presumptuous with herself? If the other party were not handsome, he would not be willing to fight or kill. Just one sentence. She can beat each other half to death. "Girl, can''t you really discuss it?" Feeling the coldness in chun30''s mother''s eyes, pan Haodong immediately "counseled". "No." Spring thirty Niang said coldly. "Well, in that case..." Speaking of this, pan Haodong suddenly turned and joked, "then I have to return the courtesy." "What do you mean?" spring thirty Niang blurted out. She always felt that great things were bad! "There''s no other meaning. Just let you, a little spider, be my personal servant girl for several years and give me small punishments and great commandments." Finish. Pan Haodong slapped a golden palm from the side of chunsan''s mother. I saw the palm print rising in the wind and suddenly turned into a huge palm hundreds of feet high. With a bang, I blasted a barren mountain tens of feet high, and then the remaining power did not reduce and pushed it all the way. Boom, boom A series of explosions sounded. The desolate mountains, as if they had been pushed flat, became bare Dozens of miles of barren mountains disappeared on the spot. "Gulu..." Looking at the dust covering the sky and the moon, chun30''s mother swallowed her saliva fiercely. What kind of monster is this? Why is it so terrible? Did I just sound a little bad? Is it still time to cry? Lingshan. Great Leiyin temple. The Tathagata Buddha who was preaching to the Buddha, Bodhisattva, arhat and bhikkhu suddenly stopped and looked up to the East. "My Buddha, is something wrong?" Lord Kaya said. "Something has changed." Buddha pinched his fingers. In a few seconds. "Poof!" The Buddha suddenly spewed out a mouthful of golden blood, which was strongly swallowed by the Buddha, Bodhisattva Arhats and many monks. What happened? Who? Can the Buddha''s calculation be so strongly backfired? You know, Buddha is one of the top three magical powers under saints! "My Buddha ~ ~" "Don''t talk too much." The Tathagata Buddha stopped people from asking, and then his body flashed and disappeared without a trace. The next moment. He appeared in front of the two saints of Buddhism. Then the sage said faintly, "I already know your intention. The people who come to this world are saints from outside the sky. If it''s not necessary, don''t conflict with them." "Yes, Reverend." The Tathagata Buddha said respectfully. When he''s gone. Zhunti Saint opened his eyes and said slowly, "elder martial brother, there seems to be something wrong with this man''s cultivation. Although there is a saint''s Tao fruit, there is no saint''s cultivation. Why don''t you and I take it down and let it enter our Buddhism to enhance our Buddhism Qi?" "No, No." Then the sage shook his head. It''s easy to win a saint who has problems in cultivation. Is it how to get along with each other in the future? Since the other is a saint, he must have a way to solve the problem. Now he uses force to force the other to enter Buddhism. It will bite back in the future. Saints bite back, and the consequences are extremely serious. Buddhism is not as good as Taoism. If you let foreign saints kill you, the backbone of Buddhism will be destroyed. When Buddhism prospers, it will become a joke. "But his arrival will change our layout." Zhunti sage is very concerned about the layout of Buddhism. He is very worried that outsiders will destroy the grand plan of the westward journey and help daomen destroy the destiny of Buddhism. "Younger martial brother, take it easy and watch!" Compared with zhunti, who showed a worried face, the state of mind was obviously much higher. When foreign saints have no clear purpose, there is no need for Buddhism to intervene and annoy a saint. To put it bluntly, pan Haodong''s strength has been strong enough to be feared. If the cultivation is weaker. Er, if they are weak, they don''t have to worry about it. For example, Buddha, Maitreya Buddha, ancient Buddha with lanterns and other great Buddhist powers will teach each other how to be a man. On the way to the axe gang. Pan Haodong lay on a cart, looked back at chunsan Niang, who was unwilling and unwilling to push her cart, and said, "why do you always have a smelly face? You''re looking for the end now. I just asked you for directions and wanted to catch me as the mayor of the stronghold. Now I''m forcing you to be a servant girl, which is also reasonable and logical. Are you right?" "Yes ~ ~" Spring thirty Niang gnashed her teeth. If I couldn''t beat you, I would have lifted the car. How could I honestly stay and give you a smelly man as a servant girl? "Dong..." The cart bumped. Pan Haodong looked back and said softly, "push it steadily, or I''ll pick you up when I get to the axe gang, and then seal your cultivation, so that the mountain bandits in the stockade can show you." Spring thirty Niang clenched her silver teeth and was very angry. She wanted to show her original shape on the spot and chew the bastard in front of her. But... It''s still that sentence. I can''t beat others. She has to be an honest servant girl. After all, the current situation is not very optimistic. The bastard in the car can flatten a mountain with a flick of her hand. She has only been a Taoist for hundreds of years and can''t even be called an opponent. She is a little spider that people can crush to death. Under the threat of Pan Haodong. The next journey is much safer. Pan Haodong lay down and fell asleep. When chunsan Niang saw this scene, his face suddenly showed a fierce light. "Little spider, if you''re not afraid of death, just try it?" Obviously, pan Haodong didn''t speak, but another voice from the soul completely frightened the spring thirty Niang and made the other party''s delicate body tremble. She knew she had met a hard stubble. The other side is a great supernatural power, whose cultivation is far above the master pan Si immortal. Be honest. At about dusk, they came to the stockade where the axe gang gathered. At the door, two inexperienced bandits saw a charming beauty pushing a cart, but there was a man lying on it, with a little confused expression. For a long time. One of them, who just came back to his senses, scolded, "who are you? How dare you come to our stockade?" Spring thirty Niang put down the cart, Mo silent. She is a servant girl now. A servant girl must look like a servant girl. Of course, you have to ask the "young master" for such a thing. How can a servant speak. "We''re here to stay." Pan Haodong got up and stretched himself, looking sleepy. "Overnight?" The two bandits at the door were immediately happy. Bandit a showed his lustful eyes and sneered, "do you know where this is? Come here to stay?" Bandit B laughed and said, "haha, they even went to our bandit nest and sent such a beautiful woman. The sect leader is blessed tonight. I hope we can get it in a few days." Chapter 1123 The unbridled laughter of the two mountain bandits soon attracted a large number of mountain bandits, who were in charge of the family, the second in charge, the blind and so on. These mountain bandits, who rarely eat meat, want to jump on them immediately when they see a beautiful and white woman like chunsanniang. They show the unbearable of hungry and thirsty men incisively and vividly. "Ah Bing, what''s going on?" zhizunbao asked the gatekeepers. One of them replied, "guild leader, they are here to stay." "Overnight?" Zhizunbao touched his chin and stared at chunsan Niang with cockfighting eyes. He didn''t know what to think. He took a few steps forward after a long time. He arched his hand and said, "I''m going to help the sect leader zhizunbao. Two friends came from a long distance. They must be very tired. Please come inside..." Soon. The axe gang led pan Haodong and Chun Sanniang to the building where Chun Sanniang bathed in the original plot. There was a big bathhouse inside. The water looks clean. In fact, if you look at the sloppy appearance of zhizunbao, the second leader and the blind, you know that the water is not clean. They not only got together to take a bath, but also peed inside "There are guest rooms upstairs. Please help yourself, and we won''t disturb you." The master and servant were invited into the earth building. Zhizunbao took the initiative to exit the room and closed the door. After locking the door, chun30 Niang turned to pan Haodong and said, "young master, I want to take a bath. Can you avoid it?" Pan Haodong said with a smile: "it''s no problem to avoid. It''s just this bathhouse. If you go down to wash, you may get dirtier and dirtier..." "No, the water looks very clean. How can it get dirtier and dirtier?" chunsan Niang was a little puzzled. After watching it carefully for a while, she saw some problems. The color of the water is wrong. It''s milky white. I don''t know what to add. "The water hasn''t been changed for almost half a year, and all kinds of eye-catching things have been added. If you really want to take a bath, go upstairs and wash it. I''ll get you some clean water." Finish. Without waiting for chun30 Niang to reply, pan Haodong went upstairs with his hands on his back. Spring thirty Niang hesitated and followed up. Not far from the earth building, in a small yard. The axe gang were discussing how to put pan Haodong down and rob all his money and servant girls. They were all excited, blushing and thick necked. "Guild leader, that man is useless at first sight. He needs a servant girl cart on his way. Sitting on it, he must be a scholar with no strength to bind chickens. For such a person, I can lift several with one hand. Why don''t I knock him out, and then grab it from his servant girl and give it to you?" The bearded blind man speaks like a woman. However, the axe gang has long been surprised. The blind man has always been like this. He not only speaks like a woman, but also behaves like a woman. "Would you be so kind?" the supreme treasure rolled his eyes and said silently, "you give that man''s servant girl to our guild leader. You don''t want to do anything yourself?" "Guild leader, I''m not interested in women. I just want that little white face." The blind man''s face was full of love and frightened the people back again and again. They finally understand why blind people like to stare at themselves when they take a bath. It turns out that blind people don''t like women and like men. Good guy, it''s really deep. Some mountain thieves who have lived with the blind suddenly feel cold when they think of the scene of the blind moving. "Shit, I didn''t expect blind people like you?" "Get away from me." "Yo, how dare you lean over?" "Look, I won''t kill you!" Zhizunbao also can''t accept the preferences of blind people. Catching the second leader is a fat beating. The blind man not far away sighed, "the gang leader''s cockfighting eyes are getting worse and worse!" Another mountain bandit echoed: "the Kunlun sect''s seven injury fist, after being attacked, first changed into a fight corns, then became deaf and couldn''t hear the sound. Then the sound line got out of control and all the words were out of tune. Finally, the viscera exploded, and then... The sect leader was dead." "Then don''t we have to consider setting up another guild leader in advance?" "I think the second leader is good." "Yes, when the guild leader dies, the second leader will automatically succeed to the throne, so we should consider the second leader. I''m not talented..." The mountain bandits discussed the future affairs of the supreme treasure as if there were no one else, and basically didn''t pay attention to the sect leader. Of course, the main reason is that zhizunbao''s injury is getting more and more serious, so he has to think about it in advance. When zhizunbao heard this, he no longer bothered to beat the "blind man". When he caught a mountain thief, he regarded him as the second leader and beat him angrily. "Well, you two are in charge!" "I''m not dead yet. I just want to join the court." "If I don''t kill you today, I''ll walk backwards..." Tulou guest room. Pan Haodong asked Chun Sanniang to remove the dust in the room with dust removal, then went into the bathroom and filled the bath bucket with clean water. Then, she gave chunsanniang a bottle of shower gel and a bottle of shampoo. "Young master, what is this?" "The large bottle is shower gel for bathing. The small bottle is shampoo for shampoo." "Oh, it''s soap horn!" Spring thirty Niang suddenly realized. After a little silence. Spring thirty Niang looked at Pan Haodong and said silently, "young master, are you going to wash with me?" Pan Haodong picked his eyebrow: "if you don''t mind, I won''t mind." "Excuse me, I do mind very much, very, very much. Please avoid it." chunsan''s mother gnashed her teeth and said. "Your attitude is not like a servant girl, but more like a young lady..." pan Haodong didn''t embarrass chunsan Niang in this regard. Just bully her on weekdays. You can''t go too far. After all, he is a moral saint! "I''m not a servant girl. You didn''t force me, smelly man!" Looking at Mr. Pan who turned and left, chunsan''s mother muttered wrongly on her face. If I had known that a man was so powerful, I should have been kind at that time. Unfortunately, if something happened, I had to bear the consequences. Fortunately, the other party still had a little conscience. In addition to forcing herself to be a servant girl, she didn''t do anything too much, which relieved her and doubted her charm. Consider that the sect can only guard against gentlemen, not villains. When chun30''s mother took a bath, she simply didn''t bother to close such a wooden door. She could kick it into pieces with one foot, not to mention her own young master? Unknowingly. She has brought herself into the role of a servant girl. The young master''s call is very smooth. It can be seen that the adaptability of monsters is also very strong. "Eh ~ ~ this shampoo smells good!" With the attitude of trying, chunsan Niang took off her clothes, filled a ladle of water with water, bent over and drenched her head, opened the bottle cap of shampoo, and instantly gushed out a refreshing fragrance. The shampoo developed by Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie and Bai Suzhen conquered the heart of chunsanniang only by overflowing fragrance. After use. I like it even more. Wash your hair with the young master''s shampoo. Your hair is soft, black and shiny. It''s dusty before and disappears in an instant. Shampoo is so easy to use, shower gel naturally needless to say. After the spring thirty mother bathed. It''s like getting into the flowers. The fragrance of flowers and plants all over the body is refreshing. So She subconsciously put away the shower gel and shampoo without giving it back to the young master. Chapter 1124 Late at night. Pan Haodong lay in bed, closed his eyes and rested for a while. A white phantom suddenly floated into the room from the window and woke up chunsan Niang lying on the table. "Who?" Spring thirty Niang gave a light cry, suddenly pulled out her long sword and looked at the white shadow on one side. The visitor is a woman with long legs and looks! Ordinary, she smiled and poked away the tip of the sword with her fingertips, and the yin-yang strange airway said: "Oh ~ ~ my good elder martial sister, I haven''t seen you for two days, and you don''t know me? She even pointed a sword at me. What? Do you want to kill me and monopolize the Tang Monk''s meat?" Say. Bai Jingjing turned to look at Pan Haodong on the bed and said, "let me guess, this should be the reincarnation of Tang monk, right?" Spring thirty Niang frowned and said, "he''s not. Don''t talk nonsense." "I don''t believe it!" Bai Jingjing''s attitude changed suddenly. Then she swayed and crossed a few meters. She suddenly came to the bedside and stretched out her claws to pan Haodong''s legs. It seems that I want to lift it up to see if there are three moles on the soles of my feet. According to outside rumors, the man with three moles on the soles of his feet is the reincarnation of Sun Wukong, and where there is Sun Wukong, there will be Tang monks. Therefore, Bai Jingjing will think of this, but there is something wrong in logic. "You suspect that he is a Tang monk. Why do you look at the soles of his feet? There are only three moles on the soles of monkeys, and Tang monk doesn''t." chunsan''s mother said silently. Seeing that the younger martial sister was unmoved and still went her own way, she grabbed her young master''s foot to check the soles of her feet, and couldn''t help persuading her: "younger martial sister, I advise you to stop, otherwise you will become the young master''s servant girl like me..." "Servant girl?" Bai Jingjing loosened pan Haodong''s ankle. As soon as she wanted to turn around and ridicule elder martial sister, pan Haodong clasped her wrist. Then the whole person fell uncontrollably and was pinched by someone and pressed on the bed. "Young master, please calm down." Spring thirty Niang hurriedly advised, "younger martial sister, she doesn''t mean it. Please spare her life." Pan Haodong asked knowingly, "is she your younger martial sister?" Spring thirty Niang nodded and said, "well, although she has no feelings, she has been together for four or five hundred years. Please spare my younger martial sister''s life for my sake." "Well, I''ll give her a chance." Pan Haodong loosened Bai Jingjing, turned to lie on the bed and said, "my shoulders, hands and feet are a little sour. Let your junior sister press it for me. If it''s comfortable, I''ll spare her life." Bai Jingjing looks confused. Where am i? Who is he? What just happened? "Younger martial sister, what are you doing? Why don''t you start quickly and help the young master pinch his shoulder?" Spring thirty Niang hated iron and steel and stared at Bai Jingjing. "No, i... elder martial sister, who is he? Just..." Bai Jingjing may be frightened and speak incoherently. "Hey ~ ~ you go, go as far as you can." During the conversation, chun30 Niang had come to the bedside to pinch his shoulder and beat his back for the young master instead of his younger martial sister. Bai Jingjing had never seen the elder martial sister so gentle before. She gradually recovered and said, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" "Miss Bai, curiosity killed the cat. If you don''t want to die, leave Wuyue mountain quickly!" pan Haodong said while enjoying the service of chunsan Niang. The big talk journey to the west is divided into upper and lower parts. The upper part is mainly about Bai Jingjing. When the girl comes to Wuyue mountain and meets the supreme treasure, she will soon be killed by the supreme treasure. Even if the supreme treasure uses the moonlight treasure box many times, she still can''t change Bai Jingjing''s fate. Secondly, the spring thirty Niang and the second leader accidentally called and gave birth to Tang monk. It has to be said that this is a very absurd thing. The second leader even gave birth to Tang monk with spider essence. However, zhizunbao is quite infatuated. He likes Bai Jingjing and is quite firm. Although I finally changed my heart, who can resist the temptation of Zixia? "Why do you want me to go? Do you join forces to cheat me?" Bai Jingjing said suspiciously. "Good words are hard to persuade the dead ghost." pan Haodong didn''t bother to explain. Bai Jingjing couldn''t get a response. Then she turned to her elder martial sister. Chun30th Niang was also curious and couldn''t help asking, "young master, what are you doing to the end?" "The axe gang leader is the reincarnation of Monkey King." "What?" two The younger martial sisters both screamed at the same time. The next moment. Bai Jingjing turned into a white light and went out of the window. Seeing this scene, chunsan Niang subconsciously wanted to watch the excitement with the past, but pan Haodong stopped it. "Spring thirty Niang, this is your younger martial sister''s love robbery. What are you doing with her?" "Young master, will my younger martial sister really die?" Spring thirty Niang is a little impatient. The younger martial sister and the younger martial sister fight back. They still have feelings that they can get along with each other for 500 years. Pan Haodong said faintly, "listen to me and you will die." Spring thirty Niang: "ah, this..." "Speaking of it, you also have a disaster. Although you won''t die, it will make you very uncomfortable..." pan Haodong said with great interest. Chunsan''s mother is so beautiful. Even if it is a female goblin, the second leader is not qualified to touch it. But in fact. The second head of the family also touched chun30 Niang and asked the other party to give birth to Tang monk. "Young master, can you tell me more?" Spring thirty Niang witnessed pan Haodong''s ability with her own eyes. She knew very well that the other party was a great supernatural power. She would not talk nonsense and deceive herself into a goblin. "You have also seen the second leader. He is the reincarnation of Zhu Bajie. When you rob the moonlight treasure box in the future, you will use the aphrodisiac method to try to defile the supreme treasure. As a result, it will be misused on the second leader, and then you will have it." Pan Haodong carefully recalled the plot and felt a little incredible. Is the aphrodisiac Dharma so awesome? You don''t even need the most basic bridal chamber. You''re pregnant with it with one look? And spring thirty Niang is not stupid! Why did you think of using this method to annoy younger martial sister Bai Jingjing? It''s really hard to explain. Considering that this story is about the journey to the west, and the two saints in the West don''t pay much attention to integrity, the Bodhi ancestor, as a saint, was so unbearable. So hiding in the dark and doing something to borrow the stomach of chunsanniang to reincarnate the Tang Monk completely belongs to jicao. In this way, many unreasonable places are transparent. But Now the spring thirty Niang is his servant girl of Pan Haodong. If the two saints in the West dare to fool around, don''t blame him for not talking about martial ethics. "Young master, don''t scare me. The second leader is so ugly! Your servant girl is as beautiful as flowers. How can I have children with him?" Chun30 Niang''s face is unimaginable. Although she is a little crazy about flowers, if she wants to be crazy about flowers, she must at least have the young master''s appearance. She is as untidy and bearded as the second head of the family and the supreme treasure. How could she use aphrodisiac? No reason! No, my head was squeezed by the door. Chapter 1125 While pan Haodong was enjoying the massage service of chunsan Niang, Bai Jingjing found the supreme treasure with bearded cheeks, looked left and right, looked up and down, looked carefully once, and still didn''t see a trace of monkey''s shadow. It''s been a long time. Bai Jingjing pushed away zhizunbao and scolded, "you, take off your shoes, lie down and give me Kangkang." "Er... Girl, it''s not that I don''t want to show you, but... We just met. It''s too hasty to ask me to take off my shoes and pants and show you my baby." The supreme treasure, who had not yet understood the situation, put on a pair of fighting corns, tried to focus on Bai Jingjing, and hurriedly said, "why don''t we communicate for a few days first, and when we get familiar with each other, we can..." Boom! Bai Jingjing kicked over the supreme treasure and scolded impatiently, "who wants you to take off your pants? I just want you to take off your shoes and look at the soles of your feet. Hurry up." "Look at my foot?" Zhizunbao looks confused. What is this hype? However, under the coercion of Bai Jingjing, he took off his shoes very honestly and lifted his feet. His soles were covered with black hair. He couldn''t see whether there were moles on them. Bai Jingjing pulled down a handle depressed and said angrily, "why do you grow so much hair? Go and shave it for me." "Are you a reasonable woman? Her body hair is affected by her parents, and she can scrape it?" she was pulled off a handful of black hair on the soles of her feet for no reason. The supreme treasure died in pain and said angrily. "If you don''t shave, I''ll cut off your feet." "Whoosh!" The supreme treasure ran to the dresser like lightning and scraped the soleplate of his feet honestly. Just now I looked like I would rather die than surrender. As a result It can only be said that the wedding is a comedy, in which the characters are very funny, such as zhizunbao, the second leader, the blind, and even Bodhi ancestors, chunsanniang, Bai Jingjing and so on. The most unreliable thing is Zixia, holding a sword, looking for the right man everywhere. If the Buddha didn''t need her to have a relationship with zhizunbao and let zhizunbao experience love robbery, Ziqing sword would have been pulled out by powerful monsters or immortal coveting Zixia. A sword that doesn''t seem to have a high level can''t resist the mana of the great immortals and demons? Soon. Zhizunbao returned to Bai Jingjing and said cheaply, "girl, I shaved the soleplate of my feet and shaved my beard. I feel refreshed. Have I been handsome?" "Smelly monkey, it''s you!" Bai Jingjing''s eyes lit up. Although zhizunbao had a sloppy beard and cockfighting eyes, he looked very similar to the monkey king. As a white bone fairy who had fallen in love with monkeys, if he could admit his mistake this time, it could only explain one thing. There''s something wrong with her eyes. Hearing the speech, the supreme treasure said silently, "girl, I''m human. How can I be a monkey?" "I dare to argue. It seems that I don''t need samadhi to burn you. You won''t admit it." Bai Jingjing hit a real fire angrily. The whole person of the supreme treasure immediately lit up. He had no ability to resist at all. In the twinkling of an eye, he was really burned. Bai Jingjing was stunned. Until the supreme treasure was about to be burned by the real fire, she didn''t return to God to take away the real fire. "Girl, you and I... Have no grievances. Why did you burn me? Burp..." the supreme treasure tilted his head and fainted. 90% of his life was gone. "How could this happen?" Bai Jingjing doesn''t understand. She can only hold the supreme treasure and return to the earth building where elder martial sister lives. When pan Haodong and Chun Sanniang looked at the scorched supreme treasure brought to them by Bai Jingjing, they couldn''t help looking at each other. "Younger martial sister, are you...?" chunsan''s mother said in a daze. "It''s not that your young master said he was a monkey. When I saw that he refused to admit it, I burned him with samadhi real fire, and then it was like this." Bai Jingjing looked at Pan Haodong with a sad face. "Jingjing girl, I said that zhizunbao is the reincarnation of the monkey king. I didn''t say that he is the monkey king! Zhizunbao is now. You can''t change back to a monkey until you wear the hoop curse. You''re too anxious." Pan Haodong didn''t have a good way: "you burn him now. Of course he can''t bear it." Bai Jingjing looked innocent: "I didn''t mean it. Will he or she die?" "Don''t worry, zhizunbao won''t die." After a pause, pan Haodong grabbed a few peaches out of thin air and threw them to Bai Jingjing. Then he handed the other two to Chun Sanniang and said, "this is Lingtao. You can feed it to zhizunbao to accelerate the recovery of the injury." "He passed out. How can I feed him?" "Just chew the peach into juice and feed it to him mouth to mouth." "Ah, this..." Bai Jingjing stares big eyes. She is still a big girl of yellow flowers. How can she feed smelly monkey peach juice in this way? Seeing this, chun30''s mother sneered, "if you don''t want to feed, then take it out and dig a hole and bury it! Don''t stay here. It''s disgusting." Bai Jingjing is speechless. "No, those two evildoers came first. My Bodhi ancestor must find a way to inform innocent people and let them leave this land of right and wrong." On a mountain near the axe gang, a Bodhi ancestor dressed up as a monk in white monk''s clothes and bare head, but holding a dust brush in his hand, looked at the direction of the axe gang and sighed helplessly in his heart! "Eh?" When Bodhi looked at the direction of the axe gang and sighed secretly, he suddenly looked slightly and looked in another direction! "Isn''t this the alien from heaven whom I want to pay attention to? He is here and burns the supreme treasure like an adult?" "What''s going on?" Bodhi said something secretly in his mouth. With curiosity, he leaned over! Then, he saw a scene with very hot eyes. Bai Jingjing, who was as beautiful as flowers, took a bite of peach meat and chewed it into juice, pinched the cheek of the supreme treasure, made him open his mouth involuntarily, and then spit the juice in. From the perspective of Bodhi, it''s like seeing a drunken woman vomit something from her stomach to the supreme treasure. Disgusting, very disgusting. "Really hot eyes!" Bodhi shook his head and turned to the other side. Here is another painting style. A white faced scholar sits at the head of the bed and puts his legs on the servant girl''s legs. While eating peaches, he enjoys the servant girl''s leg pinching service. He is a living landlord and old wealth. He is envious of Bodhi. "Spring thirty Niang, a guest came out of the window and asked him to come in." "Oh ~ ~" Spring thirty Niang moved the young master''s legs, went out of the window and said to Bodhi: "come in!" "Three buckles!" Bodhi was not polite at all. He floated into the house with a smile. It was strange that there were doors and stairs in the earth building. As a result, they didn''t go one by one. They liked to go in and out of the window. This is true of Bai Jingjing and Bodhi. "Young master, can I have a taste of the peaches on the table?" "No." Spring thirty Niang stretched out her hand to take the peach and said, "this is mine." Pan Haodong smiled, grabbed a peach out of thin air and threw it to Bodhi: "here." "Thank you ~ ~" Bodhi took a bite immediately. After tasting it, he said with a smile: "young master, your peaches are good. Should they be foreign varieties?" "Why care about this? It''s delicious?" Pan Haodong smiled at Bodhi''s ancestor. This old fellow, it''s not good to come! Chapter 1126 "Your peaches are really delicious, but you......" Bodhi wanted to stop talking. He wanted to lift the table and question the other party''s purpose of coming here. He was afraid to annoy the other party and had no good fruit to eat. Although he is the three corpses of zhunti saint, when the three corpses are cut out, they naturally have wisdom, which means that they also know fear. No one is willing to die unless he is taken back by the Buddha. "What''s wrong with me?" Pan Haodong stared at the Bodhi master and asked, "detestable face, or a poisonous scorpion heart? Or are you afraid that I will ruin your great event?" "Alas ~ ~ why do you ask clearly!" Bodhi guru sighed faintly. If you can beat each other, there''s nothing to say. You can catch people directly, forcibly enter Buddhism and enhance Buddhism''s luck, but the problem is that he doesn''t have this ability. It would be ok if I came. It''s just a saint. How can you come casually? In any case, the sage will show up and clean up the scene as a big boss behind the scenes. That''s the way! "Young master, what riddles are you playing?" Spring thirty Niang looked at this and that. She couldn''t see what her young master and annoying Bodhi said. "Why do you ask so many questions? Follow me and promise you won''t get pregnant." speaking of this, pan Haodong looked at Bodhi and said faintly, "but if you leave, you''ll wait for someone to have a baby!" Hearing this, chun30 Niang jumped up, stared murderously at the Bodhi master, and asked pan Haodong, "I will have children with the second leader in the future. Is he playing tricks in the dark?" Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily him, but someone will play tricks." Zheng! Spring thirty Niang suddenly pulled out her long sword: "it''s better to kill the wrong one. I''ll kill him now." "Girl, you have such a big heart to kill. Be careful that you will not end well in the future!" the Bodhi master narrowed his eyes and replied calmly. Pan Haodong''s eyes were suddenly cold: "Bodhi, spring thirty Niang is now my servant girl. If you curse her like this, you''re not afraid of me killing you?" "You can''t kill me." Bodhi master is full of confidence. His combat effectiveness may not be high, but he is one of the three corpses of the saint. As long as the saint does not die, the three corpses can be resurrected. He does have this confidence. "You can try..." In pan Haodong''s eyes, two extremely terrible flames sprang up. Chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing felt the smell of the flame and were so scared that they wanted to show their original shape and hide far away. Bodhi was also secretly frightened and thought, "I said that the cultivation of the heavenly saint who came to this world was sealed, and there were only some small hands left, but how do I feel that his small hands can easily strangle me?" For the sake of his own life, Bodhi guru smiled and said, "Taoist friends, just kidding. Don''t get angry. I''m an immortal. How can I kill at will? Quarrel with a little monster!" "Well, if there''s nothing else, please go back!" Pan Haodong didn''t really want to make contact with Buddhist people and directly issued a guest expulsion order. Although Guanyin Bodhisattva is also a Buddhist, female Bodhisattvas are different from bald donkeys. Female Bodhisattvas can marry home. If not, they can recognize their sisters and sisters. They can get something. But if you talk to Bodhi, you won''t get any benefit. It''s just a waste of words. "Well, goodbye." Bodhi turned and jumped out of the window. When he''s gone. Spring thirty Niang turned to look at Pan Haodong and said, "young master, I will have children with the second leader in the future. Is he really playing tricks in the dark?" "It''s quite possible." Pan Haodong nodded. When she and chun30 Niang confided about each other''s future situation before, chun30 Niang made clear her expression. The aphrodisiac method would only make people emotional, and there was no possibility that a look could make people pregnant. Something must be done to have children. Give birth without doing anything? It''s not the peerless magic power of ''stare at you and you''ll get pregnant''! It makes no sense! "Damn bastard, I''ll kill him!" Spring thirty Niang is very angry. She just cried for a long time and didn''t see her jump out and hunt down Bodhi. It can be seen that the girl is still a little self-aware. Although Bodhi looks unreliable, she is also an immortal, a real immortal. And she is just a spider spirit who has practiced for 500 years! When Bodhi left the earth building and passed a cowshed, he suddenly had a plan in mind and muttered to himself: "Tang Sanzang was not afraid to take the Western Sutra in order to help all living beings. He hoped to use the Sutra to influence the world. The gods and Buddhas in the sky were moved by his fearless spirit. The Jade Emperor saw this, so he gave Sun Wukong an opportunity to reincarnate. Their teachers and disciples agreed to reunite in Wuyue mountain and continue to complete the great cause of taking the Western Sutra." "Calculate the day. The day when the teachers and disciples meet is almost coming. It seems that it will take a few days to live here..." Finish. Bodhi went directly into the courtyard where zhizunbao lived and found a place to rest. The cattle in the cowshed, hearing his words, began to spit out people. "It must be a great reward to report the news of Tang Sanzang to the king!" said the captive cow, breaking free from the rope and driving towards Jilei mountain. "Ah ~ ~" The second leader, who hid in the grass near the cowshed and heard his own cattle talking, suddenly drilled his head and said in amazement: "even the cattle are talking. Strange things happen frequently tonight. Hurry up, hurry up." The second leader didn''t even wipe his ass, so he ran out of the grass and tried to leave Wuyue mountain and find a place to avoid. As a result, he ran a few steps and suddenly stopped. "It seems that it''s not righteous to go like this? By the way, report to the sect leader." The second leader hurried into the yard where zhizunbao lived, but he didn''t even see anyone. His guild leader was lying dead in the nearby earth building at this time! Bai Jingjing took some time to chew a peach into juice and feed it to zhizunbao. The guy''s face obviously improved. Although he was still charred, he had a long breath and a strong heartbeat. There was no sign of burping fart at all. Seeing this scene, pan Haodong didn''t know what fun to think of. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, outlined a spring breeze smile, and then used his telepathy to enter the sea of consciousness of the supreme treasure. "Zhizunbao, zhizunbao..." In a hazy space, zhizunbao vaguely heard a voice and instinctively walked over. Soon, he saw a light, soft and warm white light, warm on his body. When he opened his eyes, he found that it was a God with a height of ten thousand feet, stepping on a golden dragon and extraordinary power. "Brother, who are you?" The supreme treasure looked up and shouted. "I am the sun god. I happened to pass by here and found that you were destined for me. I give you a martial arts skill..." Pan Haodong, who is now in the dream, is bending to the point, and impart to Wu''s Dao Gong, "the God of the Buddha" and "the nine Yin Manual of truth", to the most precious treasure. Then, without waiting for zhizunbao to speak back, he disappeared without a trace. Chapter 1127 Pan Haodong taught the Dharma in his dream and left a spiritual force to help zhizunbao get through Ren Du''s two veins, and then attracted countless Yuehua and aura to pour into zhizunbao''s body to help him practice. A moment later. The scar on zhizunbao''s body began to crack in a large area, and "KaKa" broke to the ground, revealing the new tender skin. Soon. His momentum began to climb, causing two banshees to stare at him frequently. "Young master, is the monkey king going to wake up?" Spring thirty Niang looked at the crazy heaven and earth energy pouring into the room, scrambled to enter the supreme treasure, and subconsciously turned to her young master. "The monkey king can''t come back for the time being." After a pause, pan Haodong said with a smile, "maybe I can''t come back in the future." With his help, zhizunbao has opened up Ren Du''s two veins and has the potential of flying dragons to heaven. As long as zhizunbao keeps on, perseveres in practicing martial arts and continues to become stronger, even if he is forced to wear the hoop curse by the great power of Buddhism in the future, the monkey king will not want to seize control. It may even be wiped out by the Supreme God. Of course, it is difficult to achieve this step. The Buddha''s palm and the nine Yin manual classics should be trained to LV25 level at least. To become a golden immortal, you can only keep the yuan God from being erased. You can take the initiative to give up this body and let the monkey king come back. The yuan God of the supreme treasure can only find a big belly woman and be reborn by belly. Before that, whether the yuan God of the supreme treasure can survive depends on whether the monkey king is willing to let him go! Give him a way. Zhizunbao could only survive. When the group on the journey to the West started again, they ran to the city gate and staged a love hate entanglement with a chivalrous woman who looked like Zixia. After the harvest of love. Zhizunbao can also hold the chivalrous woman and laugh at the leaving monkey king like a dog. I have to say, it''s very interesting. "What?" Hearing that the monkey might not come back, Bai Jingjing immediately got up and asked, "childe, why can''t the monkey king come back? Isn''t the supreme treasure the monkey king?" "Then I ask you, after a person dies, he goes to Naihe bridge, drinks Mengpo soup, and reincarnates, is he still the same person as before?" pan Haodong asked. Bai Jingjing was speechless. The reincarnation of ordinary people is naturally impossible to have disputes with their previous lives, but zhizunbao is different. The previous life of zhizunbao is the monkey king and the king of the world demon. God, Buddha and demons have privileges in this regard. When they reincarnate, they will probably awaken Su Hui, obtain the mana of previous lives, and become gods, Buddhas, or demons again. But in doing so, they often erase the wisdom of the world, which is cruel and immoral. But this is the privilege of the gods, Buddhas and demons. Obviously, you can''t argue with the young master of the elder martial sister, because the other party obviously doesn''t agree with this idea. Three in the morning. Dong! An earthquake shook the mountain, and the ox demon king, who was hundreds of meters high, hurried to Wuyue mountain. The people in the axe gang station were awakened by the sound of vibration. When they ran out of the room sleepily and saw the huge ox demon king, many people were so frightened that they didn''t have to wear their pants, put on their clothes and ran out of the house. "Second in charge, wait for us." "Blind man, you have so many prickly heat on your ass. your eyes are so hot!" "Go away!" "What about the guild leader?" "I don''t know. I didn''t see it." "May have been trampled to death by the monster." "Then ignore them, let''s run for our lives!" The mob of axe gang ran away without hesitation. Only the second leader and the blind man ran and squatted down in the grass. It''s not that they don''t want to run, but whenever they have the idea of running away, they always think of the leader''s kindness. They can''t help but stay and are ready to take the leader with them. Whenever this time, the second leader and the blind will always be moved by their loyalty and tears. "Monkey King, where are you? Get out of here." The ox demon king shouted at the top of his voice. "No, it''s the ox demon king." "He must have come to settle accounts with the monkey!" "The monkey used to be so naughty. It must have provoked Niu Xiangxiang. It''s irresponsible after playing, just like abandoning me before..." In the guest room where pan Haodong sleeps outdoors, Bai Jingjing, who is guarding the supreme treasure, is stunned. Every step the ox demon king takes, the earth will shake and the mountains will shake. They wake up earlier than the mob of the axe gang. "Elder martial sister, the ox demon king is coming. What should I do?" Bai Jingjing jumped up and down in a hurry. Zhizunbao was still lying on the ground. She didn''t know when she would wake up. Now she can only look forward to pan Haodong. It''s really as powerful as elder martial sister said. Otherwise, they will be finished. "Young master, young master..." Spring thirty Niang pushed gently. "Elder martial sister, use some strength!" Bai Jingjing urged. "I dare not. I want to push you." Spring thirty Niang looked back at her younger martial sister. She didn''t believe that the young master could still sleep because there was so much noise outside. The reason why she didn''t wake up was that she didn''t bother to pay attention to it. The more pan Haodong is like this, the quieter her heart is. She can only be so calm if she doesn''t pay attention to the cow. It''s not like their teachers and sisters. When they see the cow demon king''s pangran body, they are scared. "Monkey King..." "Monkey King..." The ox demon king pushed and destroyed all the way. After stepping on the axe to help many yards. He finally turned his eyes to the earth building that stood out from the crowd. He moved his huge body, opened the roof of the earth building with a fork, stared at a pair of ox eyes, and looked down at chunsanniang, Bai Jingjing, pan Haodong and others. "Who is the reincarnation of monkey king?" Pan Haodong was still too lazy to pay attention to it and fell asleep. Chunsan''s mother stood trembling and pointed to the supreme treasure lying on the ground. "Is he?" The ox demon king fixed his eyes. It''s white and clean. You can flow saliva when you sleep. Your temperament is so cheap. It''s really a smelly monkey. "Monkey King, you are dying. Are you still sleeping?" "I don''t think you pay attention to me!" "I''m so angry!" The ox demon king was angry and burst his watch. He suddenly raised an ox hoof and stepped on the earth building. He didn''t care whether the two demons and the people sleeping in bed were innocent. He wanted to step on the monkey king and kill the monkey who seduced his sister-in-law. "Shit!" "Good beriberi!" Pan Haodong was awakened by the ox demon king''s beriberi. He is very angry and the consequences are serious! Zheng! A sky high sword light suddenly flashed. The ox hoof raised by the ox demon king was cut off in an instant. The next moment. The flat incision on the lower side of the ox demon king''s thigh gushed out pieces of ox blood. Chun30 Niang quickly raised her hand and made a semi arc round light to resist the blood rain. Bai Jingjing followed her example. Her mana surged out and formed a semicircular vigorous Qi shield on her head to protect herself. So as not to stain the beautiful clothes and face with cow blood. It''s just that she seems to ignore someone. That is the most precious treasure lying on the ground. WOW! WOW! The supreme treasure without care was immediately poured into a blood man by the falling cow blood. Chapter 1128 "Who is sacred? How dare you attack me!" The ox demon king''s tone became more dignified than ever. Although he was suspected of a sneak attack, it was not as simple as a sneak attack to cut off his ox hoof with a sword. The strength of the other party is unfathomable! "Cow demon king, do you think you''re blind? My young master is clearly doing you. Why did he become a sneak attack?" chunthirtieth Niang pretended to be a tiger. The young master cut off the ox demon king''s hooves with a sword, and showed great ease. Chunsan Niang, who had straightened out her identity as a servant girl, was naturally not happy. The stronger the master, the higher the status of the servant girl. That''s what a man says when he gets to heaven. There are seven grade officials in front of the prime minister! "Is that you?" The ox demon king, who was independent on one foot, looked down at the man who sat up and stretched carelessly, and was greatly shocked. How can there be such a handsome man in this world? If this person had gone to the plantain cave in Cuiyun mountain 500 years ago, there would be no monkey! In this way, he and the monkey don''t have to hurt each other. They can be brothers together and treat each other... And so on. What seems to be wrong? Replace the monkey seducing sister-in-law with the little white face below. Don''t you have to wear a green hat? Is there a difference? "Cow demon king, I don''t care if you catch monkeys, but it''s your fault to disturb my sleep. You must give me an account of this today, otherwise you don''t mind killing you, and then entertain the people of the whole village and have a whole cow feast." Pan Haodong taught the supreme treasure martial arts in his dream, mainly to give each other a compensation. They have nothing to do with each other. Just because he came. Zixia can''t continue to have a relationship with zhizunbao. It is also appropriate to give the other party a little compensation. Therefore, he didn''t mind the ox demon king dealing with the supreme treasure, but just the ox demon king''s foot clearly wanted to trample him to death, so he couldn''t bear it. "Arrogant boy, how dare you speak badly?" The ox demon king smelled that his nostrils were smoking and snorted angrily: "hum ~ ~ if you want to eat the whole cow feast, it depends on whether you have this ability." "I''ll kill you." Pan Haodong slowly stood up and his eyes gradually sharpened. The ox demon king clicked at the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, he wanted to recognize advice, but he was afraid of losing face. He could only resist timidity and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, get out of here." "If I give you a chance and don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for being cruel." Pan Haodong smiled coldly. Before the voice fell, the man disappeared in place. The next moment, a bright green sword appeared in the dark night sky, thousands of feet long. With the potential to split the sky and cover the earth, it split on the ox demon king from top to bottom. There are no obstacles. The ox demon king was split in half by the sword on the spot. One sword killed the ox demon king, and the green sword did not reduce the offensive. It forcibly opened up an abyss hundreds of feet deep in the Wuyue mountain, stretching for hundreds of miles, which was just a random blow by Pan Haodong. "This guy is really worthy of being a saint outside the sky. His accomplishments have been sealed, and he has such a powerful means." the Bodhi ancestor hiding in the dark was surprised. He originally designed to attract the ox demon king to test the depth of Pan Haodong. Unexpectedly, the ox demon king was so useless that he was given a second by the other party. A chess piece fell. Without the ox demon king chasing the supreme treasure, Bai Jingjing would not be injured for the supreme treasure, and a series of things would not happen later. This copy is obsolete. So the Bodhi master hiding in the dark called the moonlight treasure box with a move. "Prajna paramita." Bodhi opened the moonlight treasure box and recited a mantra. Suddenly, a red light fell from the sky, covering pan Haodong, Chun Sanniang, Bai Jingjing, the supreme treasure, the second leader and the blind. Time goes back to a day ago. Wuyue mountain, a hundred miles away. The Bodhi master fell into a yellow withered grass, got up and scanned for a week, wondering, "eh, where''s the thirty mother of spring? At this time, she should be on the way to the five mountains, right here. Why didn''t she see her?" Pinch your fingers. The Bodhi master''s face showed the same expression of constipation. "She went 500 years ago with the saint outside the sky!" "How could this happen?" "I clearly just let the saint of heaven go alone. Five hundred years ago! How did chunsan Niang follow?" "Is there something wrong with the moonlight box?" Bodhi''s original plan was to send pan Haodong alone 500 years ago, send zhizunbao, Bai Jingjing, chunsanniang and others back one day ago, and restart the copy of the moonlight treasure box. When zhizunbao and Bai Jingjing have feelings, the second head of the family and chun30''s mother have given birth to Tang monk, and then send these people back 500 years ago to complete the copy of [Mahatma''s wedding]. As for sending pan Haodong first, what will happen? Bodhi didn''t care at all. Anyway, there is a moonlight treasure box. You can restart the copy. His top priority is to complete the copy of the moonlight treasure box, let the supreme treasure like Bai Jingjing, and let the Tang Monk reborn by the belly of chunsanniang. Now chun30''s mother is gone. Is he pretending to be chun30 Niang and continuing to complete this copy? But he''s a man! How can I have a baby? Five hundred years ago. Coiled wire hole. When chun30 Niang was grabbed by the young master and fell into the cave, the whole person was stunned. "Young master, what just happened? Why did we come to Pansi cave in a twinkling of an eye?" "Remember the bald donkey before?" Pan Haodong said with a smile, "the old guy didn''t talk about martial virtue. Seeing that I killed the ox demon king and destroyed their plan, he sent me to 500 years ago with the moonlight treasure box. If I hadn''t pulled you, you would have been sent back by him one day ago." "That''s before you met me." "After that, you will fall in love with your younger martial sister and kill each other according to the original life track, and then pregnant with the second head of the family in the chaos." Spring thirty Niang was shocked. For a moment and a half, she didn''t know what to say. At the moment, she was very glad that the young master pulled herself before he was recruited, otherwise... She shivered disgustingly at the thought of the second head of the family. Although these are all the words of the young master. But she doesn''t think it''s necessary for the young master to deceive herself. After all, with the ability of the young master, she can pose whatever she wants. There''s no need to do this at all. "Spring thirty Niang, someone is approaching outside. I''ll go out and have a look. You clean up first. We may have to spend the night in the cave tonight." With that, pan Haodong couldn''t wait to go out before chun30''s mother answered. When Bodhi was playing tricks, he didn''t resist. It was purely because he came back 500 years ago to contact Zixia and Qingxia and complete the task of recognizing relatives. Otherwise, how can a saint be sent away so easily? If it is so easy, it can only explain one reason. That is, he is a saint with water. Looking at the young master who hurried away, chunsan''s mother whispered, "who can make the young master so nervous? Should I go out and have a look?" Chapter 1129 Out of the Pansi cave, pan Haodong heard footsteps in the distance, some of them were people and some of them were mules. Step by step, step by step, the girl walked slowly with the mule. That beautiful and familiar face and ethereal demeanor are all fascinating. Zixia, a loving fairy. "Immortal?" Zixia came forward to ask. Pan Haodong smiled and shook his head. "Monster?" Zixia continued to ask. Pan Haodong shook his head again. "Then you are human!" Zixia sighed slightly and immediately said with a smile, "but you look very supportive and have temperament. Let you have a try." "NAH ~ ~" Zixia handed the sword to pan Haodong. "Girl, it''s not appropriate to give me a sword as soon as we meet?" "Well thought of you." Zixia rolled her eyes and said, "let''s try if you can pull it out. Hurry up. Don''t grind like a woman." Zheng! It''s so smooth. Maybe a little hindered, but pan Haodong didn''t feel much. Anyway, he pulled it out as soon as he pulled it out. The originally careless Zixia saw the scene in front of her, and her face was filled with a beautiful smile. She jumped into pan Haodong''s arms excitedly and said excitedly: "my husband, I finally found you! Ah ah... I''m so happy! Ha ha..." Looking at the excited girl in his arms, pan Haodong couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. It''s really not difficult to marry Zixia. The difficulty is Qingxia. This sister doesn''t seem to get along well. But it doesn''t matter. As long as Zixia is raided, you can take the nearest road to a woman''s heart. Sisters share a pair of bodies and get Zixia. Is Qingxia still far away? Qingxia and Zixia are his. No one can stop it. "Girl, why do you call me Xianggong?" A few minutes later, pan Haodong gently pushed away the sweet purple glow on his face and asked. "Xianggong, you don''t know. Only me and my lover can pull out the purple green sword. You just pulled out the sword. Isn''t it my lover?" Zixia believes in this matter. She doesn''t know that everything is a trap of Buddhism. If pan Haodong doesn''t appear, only the supreme treasure can pull out this sword except herself. Of course, there are many gods and Buddhas in the fairy world that can be pulled out, but these people won''t do it. Because they are all insiders. Now a insider who specializes in sabotage suddenly jumps out. The plot designed by Buddhism has become a laughing stock in an instant. Many great supernatural powers in the three worlds can''t help smiling when they perceive this scene with their spiritual consciousness. Especially those who have been unhappy with Buddhism for a long time laugh very happily. "If the ferocious monster pulls out this sword, you......" pan Haodong wants to stop. Zixia said firmly, "if it''s a monster, I''ll follow him wholeheartedly, but... I''m lucky. The man who pulled out this sword is your husband." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "don''t you think it''s a little fun to find your husband with a sword?" Zixia Yingying smiled, took the man''s arm and said angrily, "no, my sword can only be pulled out by me and my sweetheart. It belongs to the fate set by heaven, which is much more reliable than a mortal blind date." "In that case, tonight... Let''s go to the bridal chamber!" There are many long dreams at night. Mr. Pan is going to do things tonight. If he doesn''t get the Zixia strategy first, Qingxia will be in the distant future. "Er... Wow, Xianggong, I listen to you." Zixia hesitated at first, but she nodded shyly at the thought of her oath. "I don''t agree with you to get married, you wave..." After listening to this for a long time, the spring thirtieth Niang in the corner ran out angrily. She just wanted to scold a woman who didn''t look smelly, but she unexpectedly found that this woman was her own master! Spring thirty Niang is stupid. Stunned for a long time, he stammered, "teacher, master, how can it be you!" "Who''s your master? Don''t climb here. I don''t know you." Zixia stared at chunsan Niang angrily and said discontentedly, "did you just want to say I was a wave hoof?" "I''m not. I don''t. don''t talk nonsense." Spring thirty Niang shook her head again and again. She didn''t know she was a servant girl. She ran out to stop the young master from looking for a woman, but she couldn''t hold her breath at that time and rushed out without thinking about it. I can''t stand down now. "All right, lady." Pan Haodong put his arm around Zixia''s fragrant shoulder and said with a smile, "chunsan Niang is my servant girl. After you marry me, you will be her mistress. What''s the gas with a servant girl!" "Oh, it''s a little servant girl." Zixia breathed a sigh of relief. In this age, under the status of servant girls, no one will regard servant girls as competitors. After looking up and down at chun30 Niang for a while, Zixia turned back and joked: "my husband, you have a good eye. This little servant girl is quite good-looking. She is still a goblin and must be good at serving people!" "The massage technique is good. I don''t know anything else." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "spring thirty Niang, I asked you to clean up the cave. Have you finished?" "No, No." chunsan''s mother lowered her head with a guilty face. Pan Haodong said, "then hurry up?" "Oh ~ ~" spring thirty Niang answered, and turned away reluctantly. "According to the layout of the wedding room, if you lack something, go to the market to buy it. Do you have any money? If not, ask me..." "I have." "Well, go and return quickly! You will be our witness later!" Spring thirty Niang left without saying a word. She has never been so lost. She should be happy when her young master is getting married, but she just can''t be happy because the bride is not herself. She can accept the identity of a servant girl so quickly, mainly because she likes each other at the first sight. Otherwise, I won''t move crooked thoughts. I want to catch the other party back and be the mayor of the stronghold. After that, she found that pan Haodong was a low-key great supernatural power and forced herself to be a servant girl. Her first reaction was not fear, but excitement. Because in this way, she can live with her sweetheart and take care of each other''s daily life like a lady. She has just been transferred to Pansi cave with the young master. She is very, very happy. What a pity! This happiness lasted less than a quarter of an hour. She never thought that the young master would find a mistress for herself in such a short time as a quarter of an hour, and she was still the mistress who sent it to the door automatically. No wonder she couldn''t help rushing out and scolding the woman for being a wave hoof. But she did not calculate that the wave hoof would be her master. Spring thirty Niang completely lost her temper. One is a young master and the other is a master. Anyone can beat himself. She can only accept her fate and be an honest servant girl to serve the two masters. And serve each other willingly. Although Zixia is not her master yet, all she has learned is taught by Zixia fairy. She respects each other from the bottom of her heart. Master can find a good destination. Spring thirty Niang''s heart, in fact, is still very happy. It just feels a little playful. Chapter 1130 Chunsanniang''s work efficiency is really good. In a small half day, she arranged the stone room with stone tables in the water curtain cave into a wedding room. Inside and outside the cave, there are lights and colors, so it''s not lively. Before it gets dark. Pan Haodong personally designed a Chinese wedding dress. After Zixia put it on, her dimple was as beautiful as a flower. She turned several circles in front of men and was happy like an elf. "My husband, am I beautiful?" "Beauty." In short, I''m scared. But there was no perfunctory intention. Zixia was very happy. She kissed her husband, and then slowly closed her eyes. "Boo ~ ~" Mr. Pan understood for a second, stretched out his hand to hold Zixia''s waist, bowed his head and kissed back. When she got the response she wanted, Zixia opened her eyes excitedly and said with a smile, "my husband, we really have a good heart. As soon as I close my eyes, you will know what I want. You are indeed the man I am destined to be. I am so happy and happy." "Young master, it''s time." Spring thirty Niang Shi ran came in and said. "Come on, let''s go out and worship heaven and earth." "Uh huh ~ ~" Under the witness of chunsan Niang. Pan Haodong and Zixia completed the wedding ceremony and were systematically recognized. When returning to the wedding room. The two have become like glue. Chunsan Niang is very uncomfortable. She consciously exits the stone chamber and helps the young master and young lady close the stone door. Acting very sensible. "Xianggong, there''s something I have to tell you." Zixia was tired of being in the man''s arms for a while. She suddenly got up and said solemnly, "I''m being chased by my sister now. She doesn''t allow me to marry a man! My sister is coming soon. We have to leave here quickly. We can''t let my sister find it, otherwise she will chop you into ten pieces and eight pieces." "No!" Pan Haodong road. It is undeniable that Qingxia is more fierce than Zixia, but in the original plot, she was molested by zhizunbao many times without hurting the killer. It can be seen that Qingxia is not so decisive. Of course, there is a big reason for this is that zhizunbao is male No. 1. With the help of the protagonist''s law, we can deal with Zixia and Qingxia sisters. "My husband, I didn''t lie to you. My sister is very fierce." Zixia was afraid of her sister. She always thought her sister wanted to kill herself. Every night, she would be nervous and couldn''t sleep. She was afraid that she would never wake up after sleeping. Looking at Zixia with a nervous face, pan Haodong intimately shaved her nose and said with a smile: "Zixia, I forgot to tell you that although your husband and I are human, I have become a saint. As long as your husband and I are still there and your sister is fierce, I can''t hurt you." "Saint?" Zixia stared and questioned, "it''s impossible. There are several saints in heaven and earth. How can there be an unknown saint for no reason?" "It seems that you need something from me to believe that I am a saint." Pan Haodong hugged Zixia''s delicate body and quietly disappeared in situ. The next moment, the two people came to the wa Palace on the nine days. Pan Haodong shouted at the top of his voice, "empress Nuwa, please come and visit the ''East gentleman'' from outside the world, and please show up." The voice didn''t fall. There was a beautiful and noble woman walking out of Wa palace with lotus steps. When she saw pan Haodong, her eyes showed a different color. "It''s a great honor for Nuwa to come from afar. Please have a chat in the palace." "Excuse me." Pan Haodong took his wife''s hand and walked in familiar. The layout of the wa palace is the same as the main path of the wa palace, with some slight differences, but it is not big. Empress Nuwa, who is a few steps behind, is more and more firm in her heart when she sees this scene. This person has fate with himself! "What is the holiness of my husband? How can Nuwa treat her so warmly?" if Zixia still had some doubts at the beginning, there would be only shock in her heart. Her lover is really a saint! so happy! I feel so happy! I''m so worried about everything in front of me. It''s a dream. She was so afraid that when she woke up the next day, she slept somewhere. She had only a mule around her, no husband, no servant girl, and no bridal chamber. "Taoist friend, please have tea." Empress Nu Wa personally made two cups of tea and handed it to Mr. and Mrs. pan Haodong. After sitting on the futon opposite, she asked, "Taoist friend, at the first sight of you, the palace has a feeling of deja vu. Dare you ask if there is any relationship between you and the palace?" "Not with you, but I have made friends with five Nu Wa in different worlds. Two of them are now my aunt and the other three are my sisters..." speaking of this, pan Haodong suddenly stopped talking and quietly looked at the local Nu Wa. Most people don''t believe this, that is, Nu Wa will believe it, because she has a very strong sense of closeness when she sees pan Haodong. The sage can''t have this feeling without reason. Therefore, without any hesitation, she accepted pan Haodong''s words and said with a smile, "then you came to me and shouldn''t just let me prove that you are a saint?" "Yes, I want to make a kiss with you by the way." pan Haodong said bluntly. The local Nu Wa smiled: "do you want me to be your aunt or sister?" "Sister or wife OK?" pan Haodong said with a joke, but mixed with inner expectations, although it''s not good to say these in front of his wife. But the saints and Taoists have helped themselves too much. A calm empress, let him break through the shackles and become a saint, and then a Nu Wa Taoist companion, his cultivation will certainly go to a higher level. "I''d better recognize my sister and brother!" The local Nu Wa looked at the tense Zixia. She didn''t want to destroy the little girl''s longing for love, so she gave up the idea of passing by. Multiple saints and Taoists are not a bad thing for her. It''s a pity that fate hasn''t come! "That''s OK, just brothers and sisters." Pan Haodong smiled and sent out an invitation to recognize his relatives. "Ding, you sent out an invitation to recognize the plot character ''empress Nuwa..." "Ding, Nuwa accepted the invitation to establish sister brother relationship with you. Reward: Jiutian Xitu (1 cubic meter), attribute points 10000. My husband called on Nu Wa and met a sister by the way? When Zixia returned to Pansi cave, the whole person was confused. She looked at her man and said, "dear husband, pinch me quickly. I feel like I''m dreaming." "Silly girl, I can''t bear to pinch you." Pan Haodong pinched Zixia''s face and said with a smile, "everything that just happened is true. Empress Nuwa has made an acquaintance with your father-in-law. It''s getting late. It''s time for us to get down to business and get married." "Dear husband, kiss me." Zixia closes her eyes emotionally. Now she needs to indulge and vent her inner excitement. Pan Haodong was not polite. After all, he had been looking forward to it for a long time, but in the process, Zixia suddenly became Qingxia, which made him very embarrassed. Looking at his big eyes and staring at his'' Qingxia ''murderously, he said, "Hello, I''m Zixia''s husband. You should be Zixia''s sister?" Chapter 1131 "I don''t care who you are, get up quickly, or I''ll cut you in half." Qingxia felt very uncomfortable. She was held by a man, and... It''s ridiculous. She never thought there would be such a day. Zixia, a shameless woman, married others without asking herself. She was so angry that her lungs were going to explode. Mr. Pan looked dull. Now it''s not a matter of whether to send the arrow or not, but half the way. How can you take the arrow back at this time? But Looking at the angry rosy clouds on his face, he could only sigh faintly and retract the arrow. After some sorting. Qingxia put on Zixia''s wedding dress and stared at Pan Haodong angrily. She was angry. But his innocence is destroyed, but he can''t blame each other. Because the handsome man in front of her is her sister''s favorite. They have married. What happens later is entirely natural. Now the problem is that she shares a body with her sister. If her brother-in-law has a relationship with her sister, it is equivalent to having a relationship with her. This is an inextricable knot! "This bitch!" Qingxia clenched her teeth. "Qingxia, although you are Zixia''s sister, she is now my wife. If you scold her like this, I won''t promise, but even for the first time." Before Qingxia could reply, pan Xian continued: "the relationship between men and women is consistent with the interaction between heaven and earth Yin and Yang, which is the principle of the unity of heaven and man. Both men and women have the mutual fire of heaven and earth vitality. If there is more Yang Qi, it is a man, and if there is more Yin Qi, it is a woman, men and women..." "Well, don''t be wordy here." Qingxia waved her hand and interrupted, "it has become an established fact for my sister to marry you. Although I want to kill you to vent my anger, I can feel that if I am not your opponent, I won''t be ashamed. However, we must make it clear that you are only my sister''s husband, not my husband, so you can''t touch this body at night." Pan Haodong picked his eyebrows and said, "what about the day?" "I can''t control it during the day." Qingxia glared at each other angrily. Of course, she didn''t want a man to touch herself, but her body was not only hers, but also her sister''s. When her sister controls her body during the day, she can''t control what happens between the husband and wife. But at night, she would never allow smelly men to touch herself. "Although your request is not very reasonable, I can agree to special treatment under special circumstances." pan Haodong has no habit of forcing women. Qingxia doesn''t want to, just as she wants. Anyway, Zixia will come back during the day. Then, hey, hey After living together for a period of time, he would not believe that Qingxia''s attitude would be so firm. So there''s nothing to talk about. After all, Qingxia is still angry. Give up the wedding room to Qingxia, and pan Haodong goes out alone. When there was only one person left in the room, he disguised himself as Qingxia like a hedgehog, curled up his legs, and thought with a heavy heart: "although he is my sister''s husband, I share a body with my sister. It doesn''t help that I don''t let him touch it at night. If my sister has a relationship with him, it means that I have a relationship with him." "Zixia, you''ve hurt me!" Qingxia grabbed her hair with great chagrin. She didn''t know that when someone went to wa palace before, he could invite his new sister to create a body for him, so as to solve the problem of sharing a body between the two sisters from the root. The reason why I didn''t do it. Naturally, because they share their bodies, Mr. Pan can better complete the task of recognizing relatives. Otherwise, it will be much more difficult to create a body for Qingxia. I have to say, someone is still very bad. "Young master, why did you come out?" Outside Shi''s room, chunsanniang, who made a hammock with spider silk, felt someone approaching, suddenly opened her eyes and saw that the visitor was his own young master, showing a puzzled look in her eyes. "Zixia''s sister kicked me out." After a pause, pan Haodong touched the spider silk hammock with his hand and said, "why don''t you stick to people?" "Sticky people still how to sleep?" spring thirty Niang replied angrily. Although she is a spider spirit and doesn''t mind the sticky cobwebs, she is a person after her transformation. As long as she hasn''t been beaten into the original shape by experts, monsters and people like her are actually the same. The habits before the transformation have changed for hundreds of years. "Then make me a hammock, too." pan Haodong smiled. Spring 30 Niang subconsciously joked: "young master, my hammock is very big. Why not squeeze?" "Not afraid to squeeze pregnancy?" "Hee hee ~ ~ if it''s the young master''s, I''d like to have more." "Dong!" Pan Haodong bounced the forehead of Xia chunsan''s mother: "go and make me a hammock." "Young master, martial uncle drove you out, but I didn''t drive you out. Why are you angry with me?" Spring thirty Niang rubbed her forehead with a look of resentment. As Zixia''s eldest disciple. She couldn''t have been unaware that Shifu had a sister who shared the same body, so she wasn''t surprised to hear that the young master was driven out by Qingxia just now. Pan Haodong directly lay on the hammock of chun30 Niang and said naturally, "you are my servant girl. I don''t take it out on you. Who will take it out on? This hammock belongs to me." "Just bully me!" Spring thirty Niang said the words of resentment on her mouth, but she didn''t care at all in her heart. Instead, she was very happy. Because the young master slept in her hammock, it means he didn''t treat himself as an outsider. A hammock was set up next to it. Chun30''s mother lay on her side and quietly looked at her young master. The corner of her mouth could not help but outline a wisp of heartfelt smile. At more than eight o''clock the next morning, Zixia hurriedly opened the stone door and ran out of the wedding room. Seeing his husband lying on the hammock unharmed, he patted his chest and vomited: "fortunately, his husband is fine, otherwise I will be widowed." "It''s too much for my sister to drive my husband out of the wedding room. I must talk to her tonight." "Master, you are awake!" Spring thirty Niang opened her eyes and said vaguely. Zixia turned to look at her and said slowly, "they all said not to call me Shifu. I haven''t taught you. Later, call me young lady." "All right, young lady." chunsan''s mother said helplessly. "Go and cook. I''m hungry." "Oh ~ ~" Zhizou chun30 Niang, Zixia went to the hammock and held the man''s nose. Suddenly, a hand was raised like lightning, holding Zixia''s wrist, and then she jumped down uncontrollably. "Xianggong, you scared me." Zixia, lying in the man''s arms, said jiaochen. "Hey, hey ~ ~" pan Haodong smiled and said, "madam, I saw your sister last night. Guess what she said?" Zixia curled her lips: "it must be fighting and killing!" Pan Haodong shook his head and said with a smile, "no, your sister knows herself very well. She knows she''s not my opponent. She just told me not to touch you." Zixia said discontentedly, "we are husband and wife. Why doesn''t she let you touch it?" Pan Haodong rubbed Zixia''s long hair and comforted: "because you two share a body, your body is hers at night, so she is qualified..." Chapter 1132 The words are divided into two parts. Five hundred years ago, pan Haodong was sent by Bodhi Laozu to open a happy day when he was glued to Zixia during the day and teased his sister Qingxia at night. However, the supreme treasure sent by Bodhi Laozu a day ago inevitably fell into the suffering drama preset by Buddhism. Without the interference of foreign saints, the Bodhi ancestor pretending to be chunsanniang easily completed the copy of the moonlight treasure box. Although the plot changed greatly, the one who gave birth to the child became Bai Jingjing, and the supreme treasure became the father of Tang monk. But the outcome was satisfactory. After Bai Jingjing gave birth to a child, she misunderstood that zhizunbao and elder martial sister colluded to commit adultery. Frustrated, she wiped her neck and committed suicide; In order to save his beloved wife, zhizunbao took his children through five hundred years ago by using the unexpectedly obtained moonlight treasure box. Location: Pansi cave. When pan Haodong looked at the supreme treasure holding the child and flashed in front of him with a white light, his face was a little confused. How did he have more children? "Brother pan, why are you here?" said the most respected treasure. "Pansi cave is my current residence. You suddenly appear in front of me with a child in your arms. Shouldn''t I ask you?" Pan Haodong doesn''t understand the plot. In the original plot, zhizunbao should come alone. What''s the matter with the child in front of you? "What''s your residence? Pansi cave is clearly the cave of my wife Jingjing and chun30 Niang." zhizunbao said impatiently, "brother pan, stop it. Tell me, where did you hide my wife and chun30 Niang?" Pan Haodong stared with wide eyes and innocent face: "don''t talk nonsense. Why should I hide your daughter-in-law!" Hearing the news, chun30th Niang came over and exclaimed, "zhizunbao, why did you come 500 years ago, my younger martial sister?" "Five hundred years ago?" The supreme treasure smelled the speech and made a very exaggerated expression. The whole person is bad. He was in a hurry to save his daughter-in-law. He ran 500 years ago for no reason, and it was still broad daylight. He couldn''t wear it back. Now he was in big trouble. "Yes, what happened to this child five hundred years ago?" Chunsan''s mother looked at zhizunbao and the child curiously. "This little guy is so cute. The meat is tooting..." Zixia, standing quietly beside pan Haodong, couldn''t help but come forward and pinch the little Tang Monk''s face. "Wow... Wow..." The little guy may be hungry. After being pinched, he burst into tears. "Take it easy." The supreme treasure was dissatisfied. "What are you fierce? I didn''t try hard. He''s probably hungry." Zixia was right. She really didn''t exert much force. She couldn''t pinch the little Tang monk. Zhizunbao blamed herself indiscriminately, which made her very dissatisfied. Two people who should have had feelings had a little conflict in this way. Zixia felt that Zixia''s hand was not important. Zixia felt that zizunbao was arrogant and unreasonable. Even the little Tang Monk looked unlovable. "Zhizunbao, your child should be hungry. There is a market twenty miles away. I''ll take you to buy some goat milk and help you find an inn." Although there was a little conflict between zhizunbao and Zixia as soon as they met, in the original plot, the two were a pair. As an outsider, pan Haodong didn''t want to have too much contact between zhizunbao and Zixia. In case someone in the Buddhism did something wrong, he would be hooded by zhizunbao. Despite this, Buddhism and the supreme treasure will be destroyed and pay a heavy price. But it can''t change the facts. Therefore, we have to let zhizunbao go away. Pan Haodong is very reassured about Zixia. After all, he is a wife certified by the system. The problem is that Qingxia, who shares her body with Zixia, has not succeeded in the strategy. You have to be careful. On the way to the market. Zhizunbao suddenly said, "brother pan, you can go to the market to buy goat milk. You don''t have to settle down. I have to come back. When the full moon comes, I''ll shuttle back with the moonlight treasure box to save my mother." "Must return to the silk hole?" pan Haodong frowned. "That''s right." After a pause, zhizunbao explained, "I just shuttle back outside the Pansi cave with the moonlight treasure box. If I use the moonlight treasure box back to the original place, the probability of shuttling back will be greater." "That''s OK, but you can only set up a tent outside, because Zixia and I have not been married for a long time and are in the stage of being like glue. If you live with an outsider, it will hinder us." "I know, I know..." Zhizunbao smiled obscene. a market. Sha Seng and Zhu Bajie hid behind a pork shop, looked at the zhizunbao and pan Haodong who bought sheep''s milk in front, and said stealthily, "now the eldest martial brother has changed. He buys sheep''s milk with an unknown person and still holds a child in his hand. Do you want to eat steamed baby with sheep''s milk?" Pig Bajie said, "monkeys even want to eat their masters. Eating personal children is nothing." Monk Sha''s face was dignified: "we follow them closely. Don''t scare the snake." Pig Bajie put his head on the pork shop as a disguise and said, "in terms of wisdom and martial arts, I''ve always been a little higher than the eldest martial brother, but now there''s one more livelihood man. I''m afraid he''s a little higher than me." Monk Sha reminded, "there''s me here!" Pig Bajie gave him a white look and didn''t have a good way: "it is because of your burden that their strength will be a little higher than ours." "Cut the pig''s head in half for me. Thank you!" While the two brothers were talking about how to save master, a young woman carrying a basket came to the pork shop and said, pointing to the head of pig Bajie. Pig Bajie smoked the corners of his mouth, angrily walked out of the butcher''s shop, opened his mouth and bit the woman''s fingers, bluffing: "pig head doesn''t sell, do you want a pig whip?" "Ah ~ ~" the young woman screamed and ran away. The passers-by didn''t show much performance. It''s obvious that they are used to it. Monsters often enter the market to buy some goods in this area. Monsters like Zhu Bajie can be met every three or five times. It''s nothing strange. After all, the Moyun cave of Jilei mountain is nearby, which is the base camp of monsters! "Second senior brother, they seem to have found us." Monk Sha suddenly hit pig Bajie with his elbow and carefully looked at zhizunbao and pan Haodong coming face to face. Pan Haodong was very normal, but zhizunbao was particularly excited to see them. "Blind man, why are you here?" "Hahaha... It''s great to see you." Holding the child in one hand and looking excited, zhizunbao went to monk Sha and gave him a full hug. Then he noticed monk Sha''s eyes and said in surprise: "Hey, how''s your father''s eyes? Which miracle doctor helped you? Tell me your address quickly. In case my child gets sick accidentally in the future, I''d better go and ask for a doctor..." "Wait ~ ~" Monk Sha interrupted, "elder martial brother, what are you talking about? When did my eyes go blind? And... This child is really your child? Which monster did you have sex with?" Pig Bajie looked at it carefully and said, "how do we feel that this child is a little like a master?" "No, let me see." monk Sha was so nervous that he quickly looked at it. It doesn''t look good. The more you see it, the more it looks like. It''s only been a few days. How come the master was eaten? Master also reincarnated into the child of the eldest martial brother? How did this happen? It''s all messed up, it''s all messed up! Chapter 1133 "Shifu has become a child, so we''ll continue to learn scriptures from the West for more than ten or twenty years." Zhu Bajie didn''t have the patience to wait. He was disappointed and said, "forget it, let''s break up! Shifu is dead. I''m going back to gaolaozhuang. Don''t stop me." Monk Sha said, "second elder martial brother, we didn''t stop." Pig Bajie doesn''t talk. Learning scriptures from the west is a great merit. No one is willing to give up unless he has to. He also screamed fiercely. If he really wanted to break up and distribute his luggage, he was the first to flinch. "Blind man, why do you call this pig second elder martial brother and my eldest martial brother? What''s the matter? I''m a little confused." Zhizunbao did not react at this time. The monk Sha in front of him was not the blind man of the axe gang, because they were identical in appearance except for their eyes. "Elder martial brother, don''t pretend to be confused." Monk Sha sighed and said, "tell me, who is this child? Don''t really be our master. If so, you can''t take scriptures." "What, our master, this is the baby I gave birth to with my mother." When zhizunbao finished, Zhu Bajie and monk Sha stared at each other. "What?" two "Is it really your child?" two Supreme treasure: " For a moment. Zhizunbao turned to pull pan Haodong and hurriedly said, "go, go, these two people are fools and can''t understand people." Pan Haodong said as he walked, "what if they are really your younger martial brothers?" The supreme treasure shook his head repeatedly and denied, "it''s impossible. I don''t know whether I have ever worshipped a teacher or whether I have a brother. Let''s go!" "Second elder martial brother, the eldest martial brother is gone. Shall we follow him?" Looking at the two people who had left, monk Sha hesitated to keep up. The trend of things became strange. With his brain capacity, it was difficult to make the right decision. Pig Bajie thought for a moment and said, "the gossip is going on outside. In order to marry the cow demon king''s sister, the eldest martial brother specially caught master as a gift. Now master has become a baby. It may be the ghost made by the master brother with mana. After all, the baby''s meat should be tender..." Monk Sha interrupted, "how do you know? Have you eaten?" Pig Bajie looked back at monk Sha and said silently, "I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense. When it comes to eating human flesh, you used to eat a lot." "I was full of resentment at that time. I didn''t know what I had done. I can''t remember these..." monk Sha did do a lot of cannibalism when he stayed in Liusha River, but it was different from now. He was punished all day and pierced by thousands of swords. His heart was full of hostility and was about to become a devil. I can''t remember who I ate and what I did at that time. "Don''t say that first. Let''s go to Jilei mountain to inquire." Pig Bajie''s mind is a little confused. One side is gossip and the other side is what he saw with his own eyes. He can''t tell who is who. We can only think of ways to connect what we hear and see. It is said that the eldest martial brother wants to take the Tang monk to the ox demon king as a bride price and marry Niu Xiangxiang, but the master is so big, with rough skin and thick meat. It must be very bad to eat. Then the monkey spends some energy and asks someone to turn the master into a child and send it back. Monsters know that children''s meat is the most tender. But for one thing, Zhu Bajie couldn''t figure it out. He became a human like senior brother. His strength decreased very much. Even he was sure to kill the senior brother with one hand. strange happenings! Coiled wire hole. Pan Haodong spent some time helping zhizunbao set up a tent, then went back to the cave, closed the stone gate and played games with Zixia that were not suitable for children. Spring thirty Niang guarded outside the stone chamber to prevent the supreme treasure from breaking in and disturbing the young master and young lady. She was forced to listen to the corner of the wall all afternoon. Her white face was full of rosy clouds, which was very attractive. same evening. The moon is dim, holding the baby''s most precious treasure, worried. Without the full moon, you can''t use the moonlight treasure box. If you can''t use it, you can''t go back to save your mother. Without your mother, your child has no milk to eat. He is a big man. He doesn''t know whether he can raise his child. Ah, worry! Thinking, the supreme treasure fell asleep. He had a strange dream in which he saw Guanyin Bodhisattva chasing after Sun Wukong and said that Sun Wukong wanted to kill Tang Monk and marry Niu demon king''s sister The fighting was interspersed with Tang Monk''s creaking and annoying words, which made the Bodhisattva want to strangle him. But the result was unexpected. In order to save his disciples, Tang monk, who was almost strangled by Sun Wukong and Bodhisattva, sacrificed his life for righteousness in exchange for Sun Wukong''s rebirth. When zhizunbao woke up from his dream, it was a sunny day. He opened his eyes vaguely and saw a familiar old face. He suddenly woke up and said, "Tang Sanzang, aren''t you dead?" "I''m dead, but I''m reborn. Now... I''m your child! Father Wukong!" Tang monk said with a smile that he was still wearing baby clothes. It was the clothes that zhizunbao bought for his children in the market yesterday. The strange scene in front of him made the supreme treasure numb. In a few seconds. Zhizunbao suddenly turned over, rode on monk Tang, pinched his neck with both hands, and said angrily, "asshole, where did you hide my child? Say it quickly! If you don''t say it, I''ll strangle you!" "Cough ~ ~" Tang Monk kept coughing, and zhizunbao subconsciously took some strength. The Tang monk, who got a breather, looked wronged: "father Wukong, I''m really your child! If you don''t like me calling you that, I can continue to call you Wukong, as long as you don''t think I''m rebellious." "You..." "Forget it, I don''t care about you." The tooth roots of the supreme treasure are itching. Simply did not bother to pay attention to the Tang Monk and got up to look for his own child. Not in the tent, not outside the tent. So zhizunbao hurried to the door of Pansi cave and beat the stone gate madly. "Brother pan, brother pan..." "Spring thirty Niang..." "Zixia fairy..." Sesame, open the door! Spring thirty Niang shouted, and the stone gate fell down, tearing the supreme treasure apart. The Tang monk, who was reincarnated as the child of zhizunbao, hurriedly pushed open the stone gate and restored Wukong''s father, who was almost crushed to death. "Who are you?" Spring thirty Niang asked. "Aunt, I''m the child of the supreme treasure. Yesterday you held me and grabbed my little Jiji!" Tang Monk''s words made chunsan Niang silly. Not just her. And pan Haodong and Zixia fairy who walked out of the cave hand in hand. "No, you are the child of the supreme treasure?" Pan Haodong was surprised. Last night I was busy talking with Qingxia and attacking each other. I didn''t pay attention to what happened outside, so I was a little confused and didn''t know the situation. "Yes!" Tang monk said solemnly, "I just grow up faster. I don''t know what''s going on. I grew up overnight. I thought it would take three or five days to grow up!" Three or five days, grow up? I''ll go. What''s the difference between this and growing up overnight? Not at all, okay? Elder Tang, are you kidding me! Chapter 1134 "Brother pan, you have to help me with this. My child has been lost by him. If you can''t find it in time, she will kill me when I go back to save my wife!" From the bottom of his heart, zhizunbao doesn''t believe that the Tang monk who is older than himself will be his and Bai Jingjing''s children. Looking only at his face, Tang Monk can be his father. How can there be such a ridiculous thing in the world? Someone should believe it! "Zhizunbao, I just looked it up with divine knowledge. There is no your child in a hundred miles. If there is no accident, he may really be your child." Pan Haodong is very sure that the Tang monk in front of him is the baby yesterday, but this is really a little outrageous. He doesn''t know how to make zhizunbao believe it. Just like Zixia and chunsan Niang, they looked up and down, left and right, seriously for a long time. They couldn''t believe that the baby last night was today''s Tang monk. If it''s a monster, it''s easy to say, but the problem is, Tang monk is not a monster! This is "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." The supreme treasure covered his head with his hands and said hysterically. He''s crazy. But I can understand that pan Haodong would be crazy when he met this. "Wukong dad, pan bodu said I was your son. Why don''t you believe it?" Tang Monk walked up to the supreme treasure and said, "if you really can''t believe it, we can recognize each other with blood! Pan bodu, aunt pan and aunt can all be witnesses. If you and my blood can''t fuse together, you will think I''ll eat your child and kill me with a stick?" Supreme treasure: " Tang monk said solemnly, "father Wukong, can you say a word!" "Well, drop blood to recognize relatives, drop blood to recognize relatives." as soon as zhizunbao gritted his teeth and accepted the Tang Monk''s proposal, drop blood to recognize relatives is undoubtedly the most effective method when he can''t prove that the other party is his own child. Although this method is a joke for pan Haodong, he does not intend to expose the tricks of Buddhism, and Tang monk is indeed reborn by Bai Jingjing''s stomach. In this life, Tang monk is indeed the child of the supreme treasure. The Buddhist trick is really amazing. Nowadays, Monk Tang has become the child of zhizunbao. There are monsters everywhere on the West sky road. Zhizunbao must wear a hoop curse and become a monkey as long as he doesn''t want his child to die on the road. This move directly forced the supreme treasure into a dead corner, general. It''s probably a temporary script. After all, Zixia was abducted by Pan Haodong and broke the suffering of the supreme treasure. When the two saints of Buddhism don''t come to an end, it''s useless for those great supernatural powers of Buddhism to come. Changing the script is also a last resort. It''s just this play that makes people feel extremely absurd. Spring thirty Niang called a bowl of clear water and asked zhizunbao and Tang monk to recognize each other. Their blood drops fell into the bowl and quickly fused together. Zhizunbao was as numb as a chicken and kept muttering that it was impossible. But that''s the truth. A fact that zhizunbao is unwilling to accept. "How could this happen?" Zhizunbao looked at the child who was older than himself and smiled in front of him. His heart was full of sadness. What evil did he do to give birth to such a freak? "Father Wukong, you should believe it now?" Zhizunbao glanced at monk Tang, didn''t answer, and turned away dejected. After saying goodbye to pan Haodong and his party, Tang Monk quickly caught up with the lost supreme treasure, and the "father and son" gradually moved away and slowly disappeared into the distance. Zixia took back her eyes and said, "Xianggong, I feel there is nothing strange here. Things are a little unusual." Spring thirty Niang followed closely and said, "madam, it''s obvious that someone is playing tricks. Nine times out of ten, it''s Buddhism. They''re so hateful that they even calculated on my younger martial sister." "Learning scriptures from the west is the general trend. Many people are making way for it. If you feel unfair, you can practice well. When you achieve the great Luo in the future, the ten Temple Yama will give you face and let you find Bai Jingjing''s reincarnation." Pan Haodong didn''t destroy the idea of traveling to the West. He just wanted to complete the task of recognizing relatives. He spent a few years in this world. Of course, all these have the premise that Buddhism doesn''t provoke himself. If he provokes, that''s another thing. At present, Buddhism is sensible and has not calculated itself. "It''s not that easy for Da Luo. I''m not even an immortal now..." the current strength of chun30 Niang is still a distance from becoming an immortal. It''s far worse than the white Niang who goes down the mountain to repay her kindness. Because when the white lady goes down the mountain, she is only one step away from becoming an immortal. After thanking her kindness and going through the love disaster, she can fly to become an immortal immediately, and chun30 Niang... It is estimated that it is difficult to have this opportunity. But if she had eyes and knew how to hold pan Haodong''s thigh, she would have great prospects in the future. Becoming an immortal was just the beginning. Leave the wire hole. Zhizunbao and Tang Seng''s father and son walked to the dark in the morning and entered the boundary of Heifeng ridge. They found a dilapidated post station in front of them. Tang Seng immediately brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "father Wukong, we have a place to live tonight." The supreme treasure took a deep breath, held back his anger and said, "please don''t call me dad. I''m afraid I can''t help beating you." "Well, I''ll call you Wukong later." Tang monk doesn''t really like this title. After all, he was Wukong''s master before reincarnation. After reincarnation, he didn''t have a normal human childhood. He grew up after sleeping. It''s impossible to have a father son relationship with zhizunbao. "My name is zhizunbao," zhizunbao corrected. "Wukong, I was a Tang monk in my previous life, that is, your master, but after your reincarnation, you and I have become father and son. If you think you are the supreme treasure, I can only be your child. I will always call you father." Tang Monk''s words are true. Calling Wukong is to inherit the relationship of previous lives. He is the master of Sun Wukong. He can call each other Wukong, but if he is called Wukong supreme treasure, it is to maintain the relationship after reincarnation. Then he can''t call him that. He has to call him father zhizunbao. Unknowingly. Tang Seng once again the supreme treasure. As long as zhizunbao doesn''t want to hear the name "father" and admit that Tang monk is his son, he must accept the name "Wukong" and be his son''s disciple. Want to understand the key, the tooth root of the supreme treasure gas is itching, but he has no choice but to say, "you can call it as you like!" "Wukong, there is someone in the post station. Let''s go and say hello." "OK." Zhizunbao lost his soul. The Tang monk, who has the attribute of tuberculosis, immediately stepped forward and said enthusiastically, "good evening, brothers. It''s so cold tonight. Why don''t you wear another dress? I accidentally lost my way..." A man said impatiently, "flatterer, go over there." "Three buckles!" Monk Tang thanked him, turned to the supreme treasure and said with a smile, "Wukong, we have a place. They gave us the stone platform. Are you hungry? Do you want to find some sweet potatoes to roast for you?" "I''m not hungry. Don''t be wordy." "Oh, are you thirsty? Shall I find some water to drink?" "No, shut up, you." Chapter 1135 Late at night. clear and scant-started. Pan Haodong sat on a stone platform outside Pansi cave, stroking the strings and playing beautiful and beautiful music, which brought a touch of romance to the night. Qingxia came out of the Pansi cave expressionless, looked at Pan Haodong playing the guqin, leaned against the cave, closed her eyes and listened to the music carefully. long time. The Zheng sound stopped, the aftersound was ethereal, and Qingxia opened her eyes. Pan Haodong looked back and said, "did it bother you?" "No." Qingxia walked slowly to pan Haodong''s side and sighed: "I woke up these nights and lay naked in your arms. I didn''t feel well tonight. Do you think I''m very cheap?" Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "no, you have such a feeling, mainly because you share a body with Zixia. If Zixia and I do something, you will feel more or less. Over time, you will get used to it." "Habits are really terrible. It''s only the third night. After a long time, I......" Qingxia wants to stop. As pan Haodong said, she shares a body with her sister. She feels more or less what her sister and her brother-in-law do. Therefore, after Zixia and her husband completed all the steps to become a famous and real couple, Qingxia''s attitude towards pan Haodong changed overnight. On the first night, they drove people out of their bridal chamber. The next night, when he woke up, he found that he was still naked in his brother-in-law''s arms. His face turned red with a brush, and then he slept motionless until dawn. Third night! That is now, after she took over the body, she didn''t see pan Haodong, but she didn''t adapt. Even afraid of my brother-in-law leaving. Qingxia''s attitude change made Mr. Pan realize that this C-level difficult marriage recognition task is not too difficult. Of course, the main reason is that he took advantage of the loophole and didn''t invite empress Nuwa to help Qingxia create a body and take the nearest road to a woman''s heart. If pan Haodong dressed up as a gentleman and let sister Nuwa do it on the night of his marriage with Zixia, it''s hard to say whether he can complete the task within a one-year time limit. "Qingxia!" pan Haodong reached out to hold Qingxia''s jade hand, looked at her affectionately and said, "there''s something I must tell you. I love you not only your sister, but also you. You have a special charm that fascinates me. Since you also feel about me, why don''t you marry me?" "No, you Zixia''s husband, I can''t marry you." Qingxia repeatedly shook off pan Haodong''s hand and showed great excitement. Pan Haodong did not stop, but got up and hugged Qingxia, said in an extremely overbearing tone: "Qingxia, you should understand that you and Zixia have no choice but to marry me." Qingxia stopped struggling and was silent. Her brother-in-law is right. She shares the same body with her sister and can''t marry two men. He was Lao Pan''s daughter-in-law during the day and with Lao Wang at night. There was a long silence. Qingxia, who was held in someone''s arms, said faintly, "in fact, I have another choice, that is to be alone and never get married all my life, so you don''t have to worry." "Would you rather live alone than marry me?" Pan Haodong loosened Qingxia, his eyes were full of loss, and he performed very well. When Qingxia saw this scene, she grabbed each other''s hand subconsciously and said, "I just didn''t think clearly. Can you give me some time to make psychological preparation?" Pan Haodong squeezed out a smile: "OK, I''ll give you time." Then there was another silence. For a long time, Qingxia and pan Haodong sat side by side on the stone and said, "you play the piano well. Can you play some songs?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "yes, I''ll play you a Liangzhu first, but before listening to the music, I have to tell you the story first, and then you can understand the music..." Heifeng ridge. Just as pan Haodong was telling stories and playing the piano, the old demon of Montenegro left the cave and flew to the dilapidated post station like a bat to absorb the Yang of the pedestrians who stayed here. One bite can suck the dead. Looking at the people on the opposite stone platform, they died one by one. Zhizunbao and Tang Monk father and son felt numb on their scalp and were about to be sucked to death when they saw the last person. They quickly lay flat and pretended to sleep. After a while, the black mountain old demon came to the father and son with a bad smell and bent down slowly. Of course, zhizunbao and Tang Monk won''t let him suck Yang Qi, feel the smell of the old black mountain demon, turn sideways one after another, avoid the mouth of the old black mountain demon, and make all kinds of small moves. When he couldn''t avoid it, Tang Monk suddenly turned over, put his head in zhizunbao''s arms, and grabbed zhizunbao''s cheek to make his father gasp, so as not to hold his breath for a long time and cause problems. I have to say, Tang monk is really filial! The supreme treasure was angry. Since his son was so filial, of course he had to show his kindness, so he stretched out his hand and pinched the Tang monk. "Ah ~ ~" the Tang Monk screamed and suddenly bounced up from the stone platform. He was angry and said, "Wukong, you''re naughty. You pinch me?" The supreme treasure retorted, "you didn''t pinch me first?" "I don''t care. I''m your master. It''s wrong for you to pinch me." "I''m still your father!" "You''ve never admitted that I''m your son. Why do you want to recognize me now?" "I recognize you as a dead man." The father and son of zhizunbao and Tang Monk quarreled and walked, showing a very tacit understanding. Until they took dozens of steps, the old demon of Montenegro came back and ran after him. Dozens of seconds later. Tang Monk and the supreme treasure were chased to a dead end by the old demon of Montenegro, and there was no escape. "Monster, look at my big Voldemort fist." As soon as the supreme treasure clenched his teeth, he urged his Qi and punched the old black mountain demon on the head. Duang Zhizunbao''s wrist is broken. The black hills are not the little ones but the evil spirits who are the most powerful men in the Black Hills. Even the pig and the monk have to be cautious. The nine Yin manual is only seven days'' practice until the treasure is passed. Even when it was first passed, Pan Haodong helped him to hang up. The force of LV5 was worth a night. But up to now, his force value has only improved a level, which is the opponent of the old black mountain demon. The black mountain old demon broke his crooked nose and squirmed a few times. His eyes joked: "your skill is good and has a great deterrent to monsters. Unfortunately, the cultivation time is too short. You can''t be my opponent." "... die obediently!" Just as the black mountain old demon was about to start, a huge thing jumped out of the hill behind him and left it in front of the people. With a trident and two horns on his head, who else can it be if it''s not the ox demon king. The black mountain old demon was immediately frightened and motionless. Compared with the ox demon king, it was just a trivial little demon. The ox demon king glanced at the newly born Tang monk, patted zhizunbao on the shoulder and said excitedly, "good brother, you have caught the Tang monk for me, ha ha..." Tang Monk immediately looked at his father. The supreme treasure was stunned and forced. How could a cow demon king jump out again? When did I say I would give monk Tang to him! Although the child is old and ugly, it''s all his and Jingjing''s flesh and blood. How can he give it away? Chapter 1136 The next day. In the early morning, Zixia, who nestled in pan Haodong''s arms, opened her eyes and subconsciously looked around for a week. She found that the husband and wife were sitting outside the Pansi cave with an ancient Qin in front of them. She wondered, "my husband, how could we be outside? Did my sister drive you out again?" "Don''t think about it. I came out myself." Pan Haodong brushed his hand, put away the guqin, got up and stretched: "Zixia, I talked with your sister last night. She has decided to be friends with you and will never chase you again." "Really?" Zixia was immediately overjoyed. "Really, but the price is that I have to play the piano for her and play a few songs every night." After the showdown between pan Haodong and Qingxia last night, they talked a lot about quyi. Qingxia is different from the innocent Zixia. She is a lover of literature and art and likes literature and music. Last night, I heard the story of Liang Zhu turning into a butterfly and Liang Zhu''s piano music. The whole person was crying. After Mr. Pan comforted for a long time, Qingxia snuggled up in his arms and went to sleep. "Ah ~ ~" "My sister is too much. Don''t you think you''re a piano slave?" Zixia Qi quickly defeated the evil way. Pan Haodong affectionately rubbed Zixia''s face and comforted: "it''s all right. As long as it can alleviate the contradiction between your sisters, I have no problem at all." Zixia was greatly moved: "my husband, I''m wronged." "I can do anything for you." Mr. Pan likes Zixia and Qingxia very much. The same person has different souls. He is his sister during the day and at night. He has all the strategies. He may be reluctant to let the two separate! Of course, these are things in the future. You can ask the attitude of the two women. They can separate if they want to, and they can''t separate if they don''t want to. Anyway, it''s fun. However, according to pan Haodong''s judgment, the probability of the separation of the two sisters is much higher than that of the two souls. After all, no matter how close the sisters are, they also need a private space At more than nine o''clock in the morning, chun30''s mother returned to Pansi cave with a basket full of fruits and vegetables: "young master, when I just went to the market to buy, I met a cow. It sent me an invitation and asked me to hand it over to you." "Show me." Pan Haodong opened the invitation and watched it with Zixia. [pan Si Daxian: My good brother Sun Wukong and my sister Xiangxiang will get married at 3:45 tomorrow afternoon. Please Ox demon king.] It''s very simple. A wedding invitation. Please have a wedding wine. It''s just this content that makes people feel very surprised. The love robbery of zhizunbao is gone. He even wants to marry Niu Xiangxiang. It seems that he was captured by the ox demon king back to Jilei mountain and forced to marry Niu Xiangxiang. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain the behavior of zhizunbao. "Hee hee..." "It''s interesting that the ox demon king sent us wedding invitations to attend the monkey king''s wedding ceremony." After reading the contents of the invitation, Zixia was immediately happy. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "are you going?" "Go, have fun. Look, why don''t you go?" Zixia said without hesitation. "Madam, the ox demon king has caught the supreme treasure, and the Tang monk must be doomed. We used to have a wedding wine, and we may not be able to share several pieces of Tang Monk meat. Shall we eat or not?" Pan Haodong looked at his daughter-in-law with great interest. This little girl is not too big. She likes to join the fun and is very cute. "Ah, this..." Zixia was stunned. It''s OK to attend the wedding of Monkey King and Niu Xiangxiang, but it won''t work if she wants to eat Tang Monk meat. I''m not a monster. How can I eat Tang Monk''s meat? It''s impossible to stop it then. The next morning. Pan Haodong took his daughter-in-law and servant girl to Moyun cave in Jilei mountain. At this time, hundreds of monsters have gathered in the yard outside the cave. They are filled with evil spirit. Many of them have eaten people, and few of them have pure breath. In this world, there are gods and Buddhas in the sky, ghosts and demons in the earth, and the coexistence of human demons is normal. However, the law of the jungle is everywhere. When the weak get along with the strong, one party will be bullied. Terrans are like ants. Ordinary people should not only worship the immortal Buddha, but also sacrifice ghosts, gods and demons. Their life can be imagined. People with ragged clothes, yellow face and thin skin and good mental appearance are very rare. Before, pan Haodong was busy with the task of recognizing relatives, but some people ignored the world. At the moment, since the demons who eat people and do evil are found, there will inevitably be a killing opportunity in their hearts. Zixia and chunsanniang feel the change of Pan Haodong''s momentum and look at each other. They don''t understand why the prime minister (young master) is angry? "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Some murderous monsters, like bombs in their bodies, exploded from the inside out. Their flesh and blood splashed on the heads of the surrounding monsters, making the scene silent, followed by riots. "Who?" "Who is killing the demon?" "Come out!" "Get out of here." Some powerful demons looked around the demons and finally focused on Pan Haodong and Zixia fairy. today. In addition to the bridegroom''s official zhizunbao, only pan Haodong and Zixia fairy are Tang monks who are locked in the cave, which do not belong to their monster camp. "I killed them," Pan Hao said lightly. "Why did you kill them?" a demon king scolded. "They eat people and should be killed." "Then I''ll eat people, too. Do you have the ability to kill me?" Whoosh! Pan Haodong flicked his hand and shot a cluster of flames on the demon king like lightning. The demons who were terrified only heard a "bang", and the demon king was burned to ashes by the real fire of the sun. "Gulu..." All the remaining monsters were frightened to death. The monster that has just been burned is a famous monster. Its strength is far better than that of the old black mountain demon. Even the ox demon king has to work hard to kill each other. The result was killed by a second! How can they not be afraid? "Dong, Dong..." Hearing the noise, the ox demon king went out of the inner yard in a murderous manner. The ox stared at Pan Haodong with bright eyes and scolded: "I kindly invited you to the banquet. Even if you don''t give me a gift, you still disturb the game?" "Today, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, don''t blame me for being ruthless." "I''m here today, not for dinner, but to give you a rule..." pan Haodong ascended to the sky step by step, wasted a hundred meters in the air, and looked down at the demons: "the Terran is not your forbidden two legged sheep. In the future, if there are demons who wantonly harm human beings and suck souls, the end of those demons below is your end." The reason why he didn''t kill all the human eating monsters at one time and chose some ones with heavy killing heart and many people as examples is because pan Haodong knows that the demon disease in this world is deep and can''t be solved by killing a group of demons. Making rules is just the beginning. Later, we have to spread martial arts and Taoism to make people self-improvement, so as to completely improve the human environment in this world. Chapter 1137 "Brother, the concubine of Pansi immortal is so rampant that he doesn''t pay attention to us at all. You can bear it, but I can''t bear it!" the lion camel king, one of Sun Wukong''s sworn brothers, said angrily. He had just witnessed pan Haodong. He brushed his hand and waved a real fire of the sun to burn a demon king into ashes. Therefore, his tone was a little empty when he spoke. It was more delicious to incite the ox demon king. The lion camel king has no such courage. Although the lion camel King''s strength is not weaker than the monkey king, it is not much better than the one who was burned. Moreover, the demons killed by Pan Haodong before exploded uncontrollably. Until now, the lion camel king did not want to understand the reason and what magic power he used. In the face of such a strong Terran with unknown identity and high strength, all smart demons know that they are not easy to provoke. Even if the other party is very arrogant, set rules for them face to face, but even if they want to give color to the other party at the home of the ox demon king, it''s the ox demon king''s shot. There is no need to be a leading bird for all the big demons and small demons present. "You mother, you know how to instigate me to come out!" The ox demon king has a dirty word in his heart. I don''t know what to say. Although he is arrogant and domineering in the western regions on weekdays, no one dares to provoke him, but it also needs to be divided. When he makes rules, he exudes terrible momentum, which is almost frightening to death. He would have no courage at all to challenge the one floating in the air. But the other party makes trouble at his sister''s wedding and doesn''t do anything. It''s not very good... The old cow is suffering! "King, Princess Iron Fan is coming." Just when the ox demon king didn''t know how to end, a little brother of the ox hurried to report and inadvertently solved the ox demon king''s urgent need. "Ah ~ ~ madam is coming!" "I have to go and meet you. I''ll leave it to you." The voice hasn''t fallen yet. The ox demon king greased the soles of his feet and quickly slipped away. The lion camel king, Peng demon king, Jiao demon king and others looked at each other. This old cow... Doesn''t talk about martial virtue, but even gives the mess to their brothers. He''s really their big brother! After several demon kings made eye contact, Lord Peng hardened his head and said, "this immortal, monsters eat people just like people eat animals. It belongs to natural selection and survival of the fittest. You can''t make a rule for us and let us eat vegetarian from now on. How can there be such a truth in the world?" "According to what you say, I should kill you now. Natural selection!" Pan Haodong stares at the demon king Peng coldly. The forest law applies to a certain extent, but we also have to consider the reality. When talking about traveling to the west, there are many powerful demons, but few strong Terrans. Applying the forest law and letting monsters do evil, the Terran will never come out. Looking at the upper and lower parts of the Dahua westward journey, no one is more decent in dress, that is, the woman who wants to cut half a pig''s head in the market is barely decent. "This..." The demon king Peng was speechless. "Today I put my words here. Who agrees and who opposes?" Pan Haodong''s attitude is very obvious. Those who agree, can live, those who oppose, and the monsters around them are their end. As a woman with romantic feelings, Zixia''s favorite is her man''s authority and domineering. She watched pan Haodong deter demons and set rules to prohibit human cruelty. Her heart jumped with excitement. Spring thirty Niang is more embarrassed. After all, she is also a monster. She has killed many villains who hit her attention before. "I... agree." The lion camel King instinctively wanted to shout opposition, but when he saw pan Haodong''s eyes, he immediately changed his mouth. "I agree." "Me too..." With the lion camel king, the first big demon to recognize counseling, and other small demons and monsters, there is nothing to worry about. One by one, they are busy making statements, afraid that if they slow down, they will be killed. The form is not as strong as people. The demon king Peng and the demon king Jiao have to go with the tide and Gou Yibo for the time being. Anyway, save your life first. This inexplicably strong man of the human race, banning monsters from eating people, will inevitably cause the human race to change their beliefs and damage the interests of those gods and Buddhas in the sky. These monsters only need to endure for a few years before they can rest peacefully and continue the happy life of catching people if they want to eat meat. "Zixia, let''s go!" Pan Haodong blinked to his daughter-in-law and was about to turn around and leave. Dressed in red, the supreme treasure hurried out of the inner courtyard and shouted at the top of his voice, "brother pan, brother pan, save me and my child. The ox demon king is not human. He and his strong man lock men! He forced me to marry his sister and eat my child Tang Sanzang." "Brother pan, please help us. If you leave, the child and I will be finished." "It''s OK to save you, but you have to promise me one thing." Pan Haodong smiled and looked at a handful of snot and a handful of tears. "Please." Zhizunbao''s face was filled with joy. "Help me find three or five hundred qualified children and take them to Pansi cave. They are between the ages of 5 and 18. I want to set up a martial arts school to spread martial arts." When pan Haodong made the rules before, he had thought about spreading martial arts so that the human race in the world could master the power to fight demons and even gods and Buddhas. Let the Terran strengthen itself. "No problem, leave it to me." The supreme treasure patted his chest and promised. It''s just a small matter to find hundreds of children to enter the military school. There are many poor families in the world. There are too many people who can''t eat enough. Just tell them to send their children to the military school and have a free lunch. People who are hundreds of miles away and thousands of miles away will promise to send their children. It took a few seconds. Take monk Tang out of the cave prison. Pan Haodong grabbed Zixia''s small hand and said to chunsan Niang, "go and see." "Oh ~ ~" Spring thirty Niang stuck out her tongue and hurriedly followed. Tang Monk looked at the people who had left and wondered, "Wukong, what just happened?" "Leave first." Every time I see monk Tang''s old face, zhizunbao is as depressed as eating flies. I think he is also handsome, looks like Pan an and Yushulinfeng. How could he give birth to such a freak? Even if you are a Tang monk, you should reincarnate and rebuild. Be normal and grow up well. He will recognize it. But Alas! To make complaints about the treasure. If you put such a freak on the stand, you''ll think you''re unlucky. With the help of Pan Haodong''s deterrence, zhizunbao and Tang Monk safely left Moyun cave. They were going to the nearby market to find some spiritual and gifted children, Niu demon king, Niu Xiangxiang and Princess Iron Fan, and flew over together. "Ox demon king, brother pan has just made a rule that monsters are not allowed to eat people. You will break the rule just made. It''s like beating brother pan in the face. If he starts to rage at that time..." the supreme treasure pretends to be a tiger. "Good brother, please rest assured." The ox demon king pulled the corners of his mouth and comforted him: "our trip is not to catch you back, but to send you a daughter-in-law. My sister Xiangxiang is not for you to marry. You just kneel down here and finish the marriage, so that Xiangxiang can have a place to follow you." "I disagree." Princess Tiefan objected excitedly. When she saw the ox demon king, the supreme treasure and Xiangxiang, she smiled: "how can marriage be so important? The marriage between Wukong and Xiangxiang must be done in a big way..." The supreme treasure quickly shook his head and declined, "Mrs. Niu, I''ll take your mind..." "Mrs. Niu?" Princess Iron Fan stared with big eyes and interrupted with a sad face. Ox demon king: " Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. How could madam be so excited? What''s wrong with your virtuous brother calling her Mrs. Niu? What a pity! The ox devil wants to break his head, but he can''t think of a reason. Chapter 1138 "Monkey King, come here. I have something to ask you." Princess Tiefan angrily grabbed zhizunbao''s collar, walked hundreds of meters away, turned her back to the ox demon king, Niu Xiangxiang and others, hammered zhizunbao''s chest with her small hand, and said angrily: "smelly monkey, when I used to watch the stars and the moon with others, I called them Xiaotiantian. Now I have a new lover, forget the old man, and call them Mrs. Niu." "Sweets?" "You!" The supreme treasure was stunned. Princess Iron Fan quickly stopped the supreme treasure and said softly, "if you''re going to die, keep your voice down and be heard by the old cow, you and I will be finished." "Er, this... That..." For a moment, zhizunbao didn''t know how to answer. His predecessor, the monkey king, was so romantic? It will annoy Bai Jingjing and Mrs. Niu, and make Niu Xiangxiang obsessed with it. How can a monkey be so charming? "Smelly monkey, I won''t interfere when you marry Niu Xiangxiang, but don''t forget me. You must go to Bajiao cave when you have time, and I will wait for you all the time." Xiaotiantian is deeply in love with monkey king. Because she is the ox demon king''s wife, she doesn''t mind the monkey marrying a daughter-in-law. She just wants Monkey not to marry new people and forget old people. let me put it another way. If zhizunbao wants to, he can go to Bajiao cave to eat dumplings at any time. It''s tempting. It is undeniable that zhizunbao was so excited for a moment. After all, Xiaotiantian is still very beautiful. With the identity of Mrs. Niu, zhizunbao can''t be indifferent. But he is also an infatuated person. Bai Jingjing committed suicide because of misunderstanding, which makes him afraid to get close to other women. He can''t eat Xiaotiantian''s dumplings, and he won''t marry Niu demon''s sister. At least if you can pull the tiger skin and the flag. Zhizunbao will never marry Niu Xiangxiang. Unless pan Haodong can''t cover himself with this tiger skin, he will marry Niu Xiangxiang reluctantly and forced. So! After talking with Mrs. Niu, zhizunbao turned back and refused the kindness of the ox demon king, which made Niu Xiangxiang very ashamed. If it were not for the ox demon king to stop, zhizunbao and Tang Monk father and son would be cut into 18 sections by Niu Xiangxiang on the spot. Princess Tiefan stayed out and didn''t mean to intervene at all. Zhizunbao refused Niu Xiangxiang. She was the one who liked to hear and see music most. She believed that the monkey would give up Niu Xiangxiang because he was reluctant to give up himself or was deeply touched by her generosity, and was ready to find a chance to completely occupy her. "Smelly monkey, you finally know mine!" Looking at the chaotic scene, Princess Iron Fan thought secretly. Coiled wire hole Zixia sat on the stone table with her cheeks in her hands and looked at Pan Haodong. For a long time. Spring thirty Niang brought a plate of washed fruit and sent it to the stone chamber. Seeing that Zixia was still like this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "young lady, don''t you have sour eyes?" Zixia said with a smile, "you don''t understand. The moisture of love won''t be sour." Pan Haodong took out a peach from chun30 Niang''s arms and said while eating: "chun30 Niang, I''m going to set up a martial arts school next. I need to recruit some workers to grow food and provide accommodation for the children who are about to enter the school. Go and have a look nearby. How can I recruit people?" "Young master, as long as you pay enough, you can recruit people everywhere. You don''t have to ask." Spring thirty Niang''s words are true. In addition to offering sacrifices to gods, Buddhas and monsters, the suffering of the world is also oppressed by the big landlords. As long as there are people living in places, there are a large number of hungry poor people. Give money and food, and many people can be recruited. "Oh, when I build the school tomorrow and open up the farmland, you will recruit dozens of farmers and let them move in." When pan Haodong founded the martial arts school, he couldn''t pass on martial arts and be a nanny. The trivial things in life must be taken care of by a specially assigned person. He was only responsible for giving money and food. In terms of overall planning, it is handed over to chunsan Niang. Anyway, it''s my own servant girl. I don''t need it for nothing. I still want to use it. "Tenant?" Spring thirty Niang asked. "No, they are free. When they come here, they can get several mu of private land. The grain produced by the private land is his. The grain of the public land belongs to the military academy, which pays them to help take care of the public farmland." Pan Haodong is not a big landlord. He likes to oppress civilians and let farmers rent their own land. 70% of the annual harvest is taken away, leaving only 23% to tenants to barely support their family. If there is a natural disaster or man-made disaster in one year, and the farmers do not have grain reserves, they will not starve to death, they will have to be forced to become refugees, and then die on the roadside. Since he chose to set up a martial arts school, spread martial arts and set the goal of improving the human environment, he naturally would not oppress the people, settle down, work and pay, which are the most basic guarantee. When the first batch of martial arts students grow up. I''m not sure we''ll pick up some smart people, let them take up the gun, overthrow the decadent regime, establish a new dynasty, and then promulgate laws to advocate the people''s self-improvement and self-reliance, and raise their heads to live. As long as humanity is restored to prosperity, there will be fewer demons and ghosts on the ground. Even disappeared. "Young master, I have a problem." chunsan Niang said carefully. "Say." "There are deserts outside. Where do you get farmland for workers?" "Spring thirty Niang, you are really stupid enough!" Zixia said with a smile, "your young master, my husband, but a man of great magic power, it''s just a matter of catching the desert and turning it into fertile farmland." "Oh, too." Spring thirty Niang smiled and almost forgot this. Mr. Pan is an activist and likes to do everything by himself. The things temporarily decided yesterday will be done today. First of all He summoned the three Guanyin sisters back from 500 years later to build a martial arts school and open a pit of farmland. They need to apply the law of creation to complete these things. But the moment the three women appeared, the Zixia fairy was covered. She said with an incredible look on her face, "Xiang, Xiang Gong, how can there be three Guanyin sisters?" "Didn''t I tell you?" pan Haodong pinched Zixia''s face and said with a smile: "my husband, I come from outside, and they naturally come from outside." "Beyond the sky?" Zixia''s eyes lit up. Buddha said that one leaf, one world, one flower, one Buddha, is actually true! Before, pan Haodong was the only one who didn''t have a great impact on her. This will see three Guanyin sisters, but it has brought her a great sense of visual impact. This makes her have a strong curiosity about the outside world. "I don''t know if there is another me in the outer world?" Zixia couldn''t help thinking. At this time, Duan Xiaoxiao, the eldest sister of the three Guanyin sisters, walked up to pan Haodong and looked up and down at Zixia: "husband, you have a good eye this time! This sister is very spiritual and... Very interesting. There are two souls in her body. Do you want me..." Don''t wait for Duan Xiao to finish. Pan Haodong shook his head at her. The three sisters of Guanyin have all learned the Sutra of good fortune to help the sisters of Zixia and Qingxia separate, so that they can have a body and catch it easily. But now is not the time. Because Mr. Pan hasn''t completely raided Qingxia, let Qingxia have a body, and the efforts in front are likely to turn into flowing water. Chapter 1139 There were three daughters-in-law of the quasi Saint peak. Pan Haodong''s expected martial arts school soon rose up and completed the internal and external structure in a moment. Dormitory building, teaching building, martial arts field, office building, canteen and so on. The desert of Houshan mountain, covering an area of almost 800 square kilometers, was also transformed into fertile land by Ah Mei with the nectar in the jade bottle, half for farmland and half for orchards. The orchard was finished by Yan Feier. Trees grow at a speed visible to the naked eye and grow into big trees every minute, full of red fruits. After that, the 800 Li farmland, including the military academy, was surrounded by a 100 meter high wall. Needless to say, it is also written by the three sisters of Guanyin. Their husband needs help to take care of the children when he runs the martial arts school. Only when he becomes an employee of the martial arts school can he enter the back mountain of the martial arts school to live and live. If he doesn''t circle it, won''t these fertile farmland and fruit forests be occupied by others? Although they don''t care. However, the farmland and fruit forests that are not managed will only fall into the hands of local dignitaries and families in the end, and ordinary people will not benefit at all unless they can unite and occupy a territory. This possibility is not without. But in a mess, it''s better to circle and carry out effective governance. That afternoon. A group of people came to the wall of the martial arts school and gathered in groups. Looking at the 100 meter high wall, they were shocked and talked about it one after another. "Who built this fence?" "I don''t know!" "Either a fairy or a demon." "Why did the immortal build such a magnificent wall?" "The idea of immortals, which can be guessed by mortals such as me." "Before the wall was built, I saw a large area of fruit trees, full of fruit. If I could live in it, I would not be able to eat all the food and fruit." "The immortal who built the city wall doesn''t want to enclosure as king!" "If so, I am very willing to join the city?" "What if the people inside are monsters?" "Monster?" When talking about the people, their faces changed greatly. However, some people who are used to monsters don''t care: "as long as the monsters give me food and drink, let me have a place to live, don''t wear clothes and don''t cover my body, and live in a windy house on all sides, even if the other party is a demon, I''m willing to be their subjects." "The monster enclosure is the king. He will only treat us as two legged sheep. Even if he gives us food and drink, he will die." "It''s enough to eat and drink before you die." "Yes, it''s not safe outside anyway. It''s the same all over the world. Only big landlords can be safe for a lifetime, because they have money to raise Taoists and monks to ensure their personal safety." While the local people were talking, chunsan''s mother took a bulletin board and went to the people and put it on the ground. Then he turned away without saying a word. Hundreds of people around immediately came forward to watch. The one who rushed to the front looked at him, turned back and shouted, "who of you knows the word?" "Get out of the way, illiterate and run to the front?" A middle-aged and frustrated scholar crowded forward and said: "This martial arts school was founded on the third day of the peach moon in * *. The principal is'' Dongjun '', a saint outside Heaven. Seeing that the local people are weak and there are often demons and cholera in the world, the people can''t bear it, so they spread martial arts in this community. All children between the ages of 5 and 18 can sign up for the school to practice martial arts, kill demons and eliminate demons, regardless of gender." Practice martial arts and kill demons? There are no restrictions on men and women. When the poor scholar read this, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He had a pair of children at home. If the announcement was true, he must send the children to sign up for school. Because his daughter-in-law was kidnapped by an extremely ugly toad demon. Up to now, she doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. She may have been eaten, or... She may still be occupied by toad. I''m angry when I think about it. "Brother Liu, is it true or false? This is a school that spreads martial arts, teaches young people to practice martial arts, and kills demons?" someone questioned. "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. That''s what the announcement says anyway." The poor scholar replied. "If it is true, I must sign up for school, practice martial arts and avenge my relatives." "Just pull it down. It says that you can only recruit young children. You can''t sign up at your age." "I can''t register, but I have children. I can let children practice martial arts in the martial arts school. Unlike you, who are in their thirties and haven''t touched a woman''s hand, you can only be single all your life!" "..." someone is autistic. "Brother Liu, how much is the registration fee?" Someone began to move. These days, the Kung Fu of all schools and schools is hidden. You may not be able to learn it when you join the school. You have to become an inner disciple to learn real kung fu. Ordinary outer disciples can only learn some fake moves. "Let me see." The frustrated scholar continued to look down. "Ah ~" "Ah ~ ~" "Ah ~ ~" The poor scholar called brother Liu kept making startling noises, which made the people around him itch. "Brother Liu, how much is the tuition fee? Tell me the number!" "Yes, what are you doing?" "Say it, say it!" Hearing the shouts of the people around him, brother Liu looked at the announcement, turned around and said, "it says that there is no charge for registration, but there is a threshold, and talent needs to be checked. Gifted children not only don''t need to pay fees, but also can eat free food, live in a free house, and bring some gifts home during the new year''s festival." "In addition, the martial arts school recruits employees. If they become employees of the martial arts school, they can live in, get a few acres of good farmland and houses, and children can enter the school free of charge, regardless of their talent." When brother Liu finished, there was a complete silence around him. For a long time. "No, there is such a good thing in the world?" "In my opinion, there must be a conspiracy." "Who is the Holy Lord?" "Didn''t you say it? A saint outside the sky!" "I''ve only heard of demons outside the sky from some big people. I''ve never heard of saints outside the sky." "It''s not really a conspiracy!" All the people were noisy. Some questioned, some were excited, and some were silent. They turned and ran home, called their children and went to the martial arts school to sign up. If you can be selected. Then they can reduce the burden and solve the child''s food problem. If you are lucky, you can become an employee of the martial arts school and get a few acres of good land. From then on, you will have no worries about food and clothing. Of course, we should catch up with such a good thing as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late to cry. As for whether there is any conspiracy in it? There''s a ghost! Can you make walls out of thin air and turn the desert into an oasis? Does such a big man need a conspiracy? If you want to eat people, just go into the villages and towns and catch them. Who can resist it? It''s not an incompetent monster. I''m afraid of being killed. Therefore, when smart people know the contents on the bulletin board, they leave at the first time. Only stupid people will shout here. Didn''t you see brother Liu sneaking away? Chapter 1140 With the establishment of the martial arts school, an endless stream of famous people came. Within a few days, Lin Mei, who was responsible for recruitment, recruited more than 100 farmers. Each family is assigned four mu of farmland and one mu of vegetable land. These families have one thing in common, that is, their children have wise roots and are qualified to practice martial arts in school. Children with insufficient other talents can only be sent back. It''s not pan Haodong''s cold-blooded. It''s mainly that he doesn''t limit his qualifications. A small military school can''t bear the impact of children at all. People within a hundred miles or even hundreds of miles will send their children to enjoy free food and accommodation. Yes, of course. With pan Haodong''s ability, it''s not that he can''t take care of it. But it''s not necessary. He set up a martial arts school, just to spread martial arts, and was responsible for arousing the self-reliance of the human race, so that the people here could master the power to fight against demons and ghosts, making the Tao prosperous. Finally, it will certainly develop to the whole people to practice martial arts and reduce the living range of demons. But these things should be done by the students of the martial arts school, not by Pan Haodong himself. If he had to do everything himself, he would not have to set up the martial arts school. Instead, he would recruit a group of subordinates to fight the world and directly formulate rules to restrain demons, ghosts and even immortals in the sky. However, pan Haodong really wants to do so. The Terran has not experienced struggle and awakened the heart of self-improvement and self-reliance. Then when he leaves this world, the Terran imperial court will quickly collapse. Even before he leaves, it is still useless to cultivate a group of strong martial arts. This is a matter of an ethnic group. It is not a situation that can be stabilized by a few or dozens of strong ethnic groups. Only when martial arts schools bloom everywhere, completely awaken the numbness in the hearts of the people, and know how to strive for their own interests, can we break the cage, be on an equal footing with the gods and Buddhas, and even dominate the earth. Establish a martial arts school and spread martial arts. Its purpose is to plant firewood and inherit. In order to witness this, pan Haodong specially summoned Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, a Zi and others, along with 300 Fire Phoenix and some great Witches of the witch family. The spirit of Wu nationality, which does not worship heaven and earth and whose backbone is rather broken and unyielding, is very suitable for transforming children in military schools and making them human centered. half a month later. Zhizunbao, Tang Monk father and son, led hundreds of children and their parents to the military school. These are their careful provocations. The gifted and spiritual children can almost meet the basic requirements of entering the school. It can be seen that zhizunbao is very reliable to do things seriously. "Brother pan, your speed in founding the martial arts school is amazing. It''s only half a month since you came. The desert near Pansi cave has transformed you into a pure land. If you don''t hurry back to save your daughter-in-law, I really want to stay in the martial arts school." Zhizunbao followed pan Haodong to visit inside and outside the martial arts school. Looking at thousands of students with high energy, zhizunbao was filled with emotion. Capable people can accomplish great things wherever they go. Unlike him, he can''t even take good care of his daughter-in-law, but what''s depressing is that where do so many beauties in the martial arts school come from? Each one is as beautiful as a fairy. Seeing Lin Mei, Li Qiushui, a Zi and others, who were gentle to brother pan, as well as Zixia fairy and chunsanniang, the project objects of zhizunbao, instantly changed from monkey king to pan Haodong. Because monkeys do many things that people don''t like, such as seducing sister-in-law, provoking Bai Jingjing and reneging on her promise. Even if the monkey''s happiness is really good, it''s not low compared with brother pan. Sitting and enjoying the happiness of the whole people, not to mention, can also let the girls get along with each other as sisters. "Zhizunbao, although the moonlight treasure box can make you travel through time and space, it can''t help you save Jingjing girl. Have you found that the moon hasn''t been round at night since you came 500 years ago?" Pan Haodong''s words made zhizunbao frown: "in fact, I have found it. Recently, I have been dreaming every day, dreaming of shuilian cave, golden cudgel and Guanyin. During the day, I have to endure the chattering of Tang monks. Without exception, they want Sun Wukong to come back." "But, let the monkey king come back, am I still me?" Zhizunbao has been very resistant to this matter. He wants to be a man, not a monkey. What''s good about monkeys? They have long hair all over them. Sitting still in summer can be half dead. The monkey is gone. Let''s change a more powerful demon and protect monk Tang from going to the west to learn scriptures. Is it necessary to plan for yourself? Even let Tang Monk reincarnate into his own son. Is this clearly the Tang monk who forced him to become a monkey and protect reincarnation into children? These, the supreme treasure thought very thoroughly. Therefore, his father son relationship with Tang monk has always been embarrassing. After a little silence, pan Haodong said, "when you put on the hoop curse, the consciousness of the monkey king will inevitably occupy the dominant position. If you are in a good mood, you may kick your soul out. If you are in a bad mood, you will probably devour you and take over all your memories, including your women and children." When the supreme treasure heard the speech, he was worried: "brother pan, you are a big man. Can you give me a move?" He had no choice but to ask pan Haodong for help. He couldn''t find anyone at all. As long as you leave Pansi cave and pan Haodong''s sight, you feel that the whole world is against it. It''s ridiculous to meet a mountain bandit who knows grapes after 500 years. How can there be so many coincidences in the world? Sure enough, everything is calculated. "There is one way, that is, you stay in the martial arts school, seize all the time to practice, self-reliance and self-improvement, and help me teach my children in your spare time. I can assure you that as long as you stay in the martial arts school, no one can make you a monkey." "Not even saints?" "Yes, not even saints." Pan Haodong is not afraid of the two saints in the west at all. If they dare to find trouble, he dares to let them have no return. Behind him is a pile of saints. Not long ago, even empress Nuwa, the local saint, became his sister. The two western saints want magic weapons, no magic weapons, no people, what to fight with him? "But Jingjing, she..." Zhizunbao still hesitated, although he wanted to stay and live in peace. However, thinking of his daughter-in-law who died of suicide, zhizunbao couldn''t calm down. Because of this, he hasn''t practiced for a long time, but his strength is growing every day. In any case, it is the reincarnation of Monkey King, and his cultivation talent is surprisingly high. "In fact, you don''t have to go back 500 years later, because Bai Jingjing is a monster. She was very young 500 years ago, and will soon come to Pansi cave and worship my mother Zixia as a teacher." "You can stay and chase her again..." Pan Haodong''s words seemed to open the door to a new world for zhizunbao. Yes! Five hundred years later, Bai Jingjing died! Five hundred years ago, Bai Jingjing was still a tender cabbage, and it was still a tender cabbage that had not been provoked by monkeys. Why rush back to save people? Just stay and chase it again. Zhizunbao touched his chin and thought to himself: "... With my handsome and appearance, it''s easy to pursue Bai Jingjing who has never seen the world? Brother pan is right. There''s no need to give up the near and seek the far. Anyway, I''m completely alone except a few mountain bandit friends five hundred years later..." Chapter 1141 half a month later. Zixia, who had nothing to do and went out for a stroll, brought back a twelve or thirteen year old little Lori. She was thin, but she looked white and clean. She could hardly be called a beauty. When Zixia took the little girl''s hand and walked into Pansi cave, chunsan Niang, who was pinching her shoulder for the young master, made a movement on her hand and exclaimed, "junior sister!" "Is she Bai Jingjing?" Pan Haodong was immediately happy. "Yes!" chunsan''s mother held back her smile. Naturally, she thought of the most respected treasure of the martial arts school. It seems that the lovers will have to wait three or five years to get married. and! She has remembered the character of younger martial sister when she was a child. Zhizunbao wants to pursue younger martial sister. I''m afraid some of them do it. Have fun in the future. Interesting. "Spring thirty Niang, you know her name before I introduce her. It seems that you... Really worship me as a teacher." Zixia hesitated and said slowly: "since this is a doomed thing, I''ll reluctantly accept you. You''ll call me Shifu in the future!" "Yes, master." Spring thirty Niang hurriedly replied. All she learned was taught by Zixia fairy. Naturally, she would not have any opinions. Zixia nodded with satisfaction, turned to Bai Jingjing and said, "Jingjing, she will be your senior sister in the future." "Met elder martial sister." Bai Jingjing said. "Well, learn from Shifu in the future. If you don''t understand anything, you can come and ask me." chun30th Niang stayed with pan Haodong and broadened her horizons. The gratitude and resentment with younger martial sister had long been laughed off. Besides, the younger martial sister I met now is still the one 500 years ago. It''s not that falling in love with monkeys will make people beg for younger martial sister. Naturally, her attitude is very friendly. "Thank you, elder martial sister." Bai Jingying smiled. "You take younger martial sister out for a stroll." "Yes." Zixia naturally sat next to the man when she walked away from chun30 Niang: "my husband, when I just came back, I saw little miss, sister Mei and sister fei''er, and took Guanyin Bodhisattva to the martial arts school. Would you like to go and have a look?" "No, with them, the local Guanyin can''t turn the sky." There are four quasi saints in the martial arts school founded by Pan Haodong, a local Guanyin. I really don''t dare to mess around. It doesn''t have to be messy. After all, Xiao Xiao, Ah Mei and fei''er are all Guanyin. If local Guanyin can be brought, it is probably persuaded by three women to come and have a look and make a kiss with themselves. Maybe soon, the three Guanyin sisters will become four sisters. Of course, it depends on whether they have this intention. Anyway, pan Haodong has no idea of marrying the local Guanyin. After all, he has provoked Qingxia Zixia. It is really necessary to provoke the local Guanyin again. Although the martial arts school was established only one month ago, the spirit and spirit of the more than 1500 students who joined the school have changed greatly. When they came in, they were thin. Now the students in the martial arts school are ruddy, eat and drink well, and have grown a lot taller. Some children with excellent talents have the power to easily put down ten or eight adult strong men. It''s only been a month! If the martial arts school continues to undertake, who knows how many talented teenagers will appear. After visiting the martial arts school, the local Guanyin was full of shock. She knows the problem. People who are regarded as fools by God and Buddha and food by demons have embarked on a different path. Guanyin is a compassionate person. The Terran has the martial art of self-reliance and self-improvement, and she is happy in her heart. But these... Are contrary to the strategies formulated above. The above allows demons to harm the Terran. The purpose is to make the Terran believe in God and Buddha and provide them with incense vows. However, when the Terrans have the martial arts of self-improvement, who will believe in God and Buddha? You know, today''s gods and Buddhas basically won''t come down to earth. They don''t love to talk to believers unless there is a peerless evil demon that destroys a country or devours hundreds of thousands of people. The demons blooming everywhere, it is clear that the bottom line of God and Buddha, will give the Terran a little habitat. Otherwise, the big talk of traveling to the West would have become another Liaozhai. Although it is not much better than Liaozhai world now, there are gods and Buddhas in the sky, and Demons dare not be too presumptuous after all. Fierce demons who do not know the depth and wantonly harm the human race may not need the hand of gods and Buddhas. Big demons led by demon kings such as ox demon king and Jiao demon king will take the initiative to teach each other to be demons. Because every time a demon breaks the bottom line set by God and Buddha, leading to a sharp decline in the human race, the fairy world will send troops to clean up the demons and ghosts in the world. All demons who have eaten people may die in the big settlement, which is related to the life and death of each demon. Every time the fairyland initiates a great settlement, the human race thrives and develops fastest, and the gods and Buddhas in the fairyland reap the most. Therefore, the gods and Buddhas do not care about humans very much. Occasionally, they come to earth to clear up demons for the sake of interests. When I left the martial arts school. Duan Xiaoxiao looked at the silent local Guanyin all the way and said: "Taoist friends, since we came to your world, your plan for governing the three realms is doomed to fail. Now is the period of great changes in the three realms, you can''t stop it, and even the fate of saints can''t change the outcome. Only by joining us, becoming a martial arts school teacher, teaching human martial arts, or practicing Dharma can you maintain your faith." "This matter is very important. It''s difficult for me to give an answer. I need to go back and discuss with the Buddha." The local Guanyin is well aware that a bad thing will lead to a war. The heavenly court and Buddhist forces will not allow anyone to challenge their rules. What''s more, pan Haodong and others still dig roots. Once the martial arts schools bloom everywhere and the human race begins to strive for self-improvement, the god Buddha will be knocked down and lose faith. This is not allowed by any God or Buddha. "It''s not urgent to go back." Duan Xiaoxiao patted the fragrant shoulder of the local Guanyin and said with a smile, "don''t you want to know why ah Mei and fei''er, I have the current state of cultivation? I''ll tell you now. Come with me." Soon. The three sisters of Guanyin led the local Guanyin to Pansi cave. When the other party saw pan Haodong sitting on the hammock and holding hands with Zixia, a strong sense of closeness suddenly appeared in his heart, just like meeting relatives he hadn''t seen for a long time. The heart beat up involuntarily. "Amitabha!" The local Guanyin silently recited a slogan, meditated, and then said, "I''ve seen Dongjun." "I should go out to welcome the presence of master Guanyin. I''m a little careless. Please forgive me." pan Haodong loosened Zixia''s jade hand and got up and said. "Where, where." The local Guanyin shook her head again and again, saying it didn''t matter. She has learned from three of her own people from other worlds that Dongjun has become a saint, but she accidentally conflicts with the Taoist ancestors. The saint''s cultivation has been sealed, and it will take thousands of years to remove the seal. This time is nothing to the god Buddha. Therefore, the local Guanyin dare not be disrespectful. "They all have their own names. You should have them, too. What should I call them?" "I''m wonderful." Hearing the local Guanyin''s answer, pan Haodong smiled and said, "when I visited the heavens, I met a Guanyin sister in a world. Her name is also Miaoshan." "All dharmas in the world are determined by fate." Miaoshan looked at the three non local Guanyin beside him and said with a smile, "so it seems that you and I are still destined." "It''s very lucky." Pan Haodong smiled. Then he asked, "then, Miaoshan, will you recognize me?" Chapter 1142 Pan Haodong came and went straight. After a brief chat, he made friends with people, which made the local Guanyin a little uncomfortable and the pace was too fast. But considering that Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei and fei''er have become the wives of saints because they recognize each other, they have the ability to be stronger than the Buddha. Miaoshan was only shy for a moment, then lowered his head and said slowly, "it''s Miaoshan''s honor to marry the East gentleman. Miaoshan is very willing to recognize you." "Marry me?" Pan Haodong didn''t accept Miaoshan''s invitation to recognize relatives, but turned to the three Guanyin sisters. Seeing that they smiled but didn''t speak, they didn''t have much intention to accept Miaoshan as sisters, so he refused Miaoshan''s invitation to recognize relatives. This let Zixia breathe a sigh of relief. "Miaoshan, do you mind being my righteous sister?" Pan Haodong asked. To refuse Miaoshan, you just don''t want to get involved too deeply. If you recognize the other party as a righteous sister, you can win over to your own camp, and then give some help appropriately, such as asking the three sisters of Guanyin to talk to each other. A few people are Guanyin from different worlds. Their practice experience is of great help to Miaoshan, even as much as the sage pan Haodong preached in person. After all, with the status of Miaoshan in Buddhism, what powerful words can''t be heard? Even the sage preached more than once. As a saying goes, no matter how good things called others are, they are not as good as things suitable for themselves. Obviously, the cultivation experience of the three sisters of Guanyin is the supreme principle of cultivation suitable for Miaoshan. It is not difficult to take some time to absorb and improve their cultivation to a higher level. "I will." Miaoshan nodded slightly resentful. I was ready to marry each other as a wife. As a result, people didn''t have this idea at all. She couldn''t stand down. Fortunately, Dongjun didn''t deceive her and finally climbed the relationship. It''s just that the relationship is somewhat different from what she thinks. Even if they recognize their parents, they can''t get along equally in front of Duan Xiaoxiao, Ah Mei and Yan Feier. Recognize the kiss. Miaoshan had different views on Dongjun''s founding of the martial arts school. He instinctively looked at things from the perspective of his adoptive brother and began to agree with each other from the bottom of his heart that challenging the rules formulated by God and Buddha was a great kindness beneficial to the three realms. Traveling to the west is like a decadent feudal dynasty. The top officials only know how to talk and talk, and they are happy and carefree, regardless of human suffering. Serious illness requires strong medicine. So the adoptive brother came. The adoptive brother founded the martial arts school, selflessly taught people to practice martial arts and strengthen their body, tried to awaken the numbness in the hearts of the human race with martial arts, and inspired the courage to fight against demons and even gods and Buddhas. Miaoshan unexpectedly had some inexplicable expectations. The students who came out of the martial arts school held high the banner of righteousness and shouted the slogan of "heaven is dead, the yellow sky should be established" to carry out the righteous act of changing the world. "Brother, your original intention of founding the martial arts school will affect the interests of the gods and Buddhas in heaven. When they receive the news, they will certainly send troops to fight. Why not... Change your slogan and develop it in a low-key for a few years. When the time is ripe, how about highlighting the slogan?" Miaoshan is no longer in a hurry to return to Dalaiyin temple to report the news. Instead, Miaoshan tries to come up with ideas and reduce the vigilance of the gods and Buddhas. I have to say that the paternity recognition system is really powerful. As long as you recognize a relative, anyone will change his position and completely stand on the host''s side. "Miaoshan, you don''t have to worry. My strength is beyond your imagination." Pan Haodong said with a smile, "it''s no problem for you to go back and report now. Some things have to be faced sooner or later. Instead of hiding and tucking in, it''s better to just prove that things are bigger. Let''s spread things out, talk when we can, and fight when we can''t. It''s no big deal." "This..." Miaoshan was stunned. Do you want to be so overbearing? This is a challenge to the three realms! My brother, have you forgotten that your accomplishments have been sealed? Even if it''s not sealed, you''re alone! In the three realms, there are two saints in Buddhism alone, as well as the Taoist Sanqing, the demon Saint Nu Wa, and the calm goddess in charge of the underworld. There are Seven Saints. Even if the saints in this world have water, they are also saints! As for Daozu? It has disappeared for millions of years, just like Fuxi, the pioneering God in the world of conquering demons in the westward journey, he has never come back since he left, so there is no need to worry about the big boss of Daozu. But the Taoist ancestor is not here. Just the two saints of Buddhism and the Sanqing of Taoism are enough for the adoptive brother to eat a pot. Of course, this is just Miaoshan''s personal understanding. People who know pan Haodong''s terrible network will never have such worries "Sister Miaoshan, just listen to your brother. Go back and report the matter. If you want to make peace, you must have a certain letter. Are you right?" Duan Xiaoxiao doesn''t worry about Buddhism or Tianting invading on a large scale. Because she is eager to come to some more people to try her soaring strength. Don''t forget that she also has a nickname called violent Guanyin. She has a fight, but it''s not vague. If she wants to be sassy, she will be sassy. "Well, I''ll go back." Miaoshan wanted to hide something for her adoptive brother, but none of them cared. It was as simple as fighting against the god Buddha and eating and drinking water. Then she had to obey her orders. The other side Chunsanniang, who led her younger martial sister Bai Jingjing wandering around, walked to the zhizunbao residential courtyard. Tang Sanzang sat under the apple tree in the courtyard. When she saw the two martial sisters, her eyes flashed a different color. "Sanzang, where''s your father?" Spring thirty Niang asked with a smile. Although she knew that Tang monk was the son of younger martial sister five hundred years later, she couldn''t help laughing when she saw each other''s old appearance and looked at younger martial sister Laurie, who was twelve or thirteen years old. That''s funny! "Wukong teaches children martial arts at school." Then Tang Sanzang looked at Bai Jingjing and said, "who is this?" "My younger martial sister, Bai Jingjing." Spring thirty Niang looked at Tang Sanzang with a smile. Sure enough, Tang Sanzang''s smiling expression froze when he heard that the little Lori in front of him was his biological mother five hundred years later. "This girl is really my future mother!" Tang Sanzang''s face looked the same for a while. He was about to catch up with the magician. However, as an eminent monk with the spirit of sacrificing his life for righteousness, Tang Monk had to bend down and salute Bai Jingjing even though he was reluctant. "Boy, Tang Sanzang, I''ve seen my mother." "You, you, you... Call me mother?" Bai Jingjing''s eyes widened, and her face looked incredible. Tang Sanzang took a deep breath and explained, "mother, it''s a long story. Let me tell you in detail. I''m actually you five hundred years later..." Tang Sanzang spent some time patiently explaining the causality. Bai Jingjing... The more you listen, the more confused you become. I''m still an inexperienced little Banshee! How can you have children and be a monk in his 40s? This is ridiculous. Even if Tang Sanzang talks nonsense about this, Bai Jingjing won''t believe a word. "Nonsense!" "Talk nonsense!" "You are innocent!" "I, I don''t care about you." Bai Jingjing angrily grabbed the elder martial sister''s hand and turned around and said, "elder martial sister, let''s go and ignore the smelly monk." Chapter 1143 "Spring thirty Niang, what a coincidence!" As soon as the spring thirty Niang and Bai Jingjing sisters turned around, they saw the radiant supreme treasure coming from a distance. Spring thirty Niang smiled and said, "aren''t you teaching children martial arts at school?" "It''s too late to practice martial arts. Now the children are taking culture classes. You know, my cultural level is limited. I can''t teach such courses. Hard teaching will only harm people''s children." Zhizunbao has no culture. Apart from being a mountain thief and robbing, it is a skill to make a living. Everything else is in a mess. But if you really want to teach people to rob and be a mountain thief, I''m afraid Lin Mei or one of the three hundred fire phoenix will hit the martial arts school that night. These women are all heroines who are loyal to the monarch, patriotic and sacrifice their lives for justice. Although they have left the world of the great wall and no country is loyal to them, they can put this loyalty on their master pan Haodong and always act as the gun of their master. "A little self-knowledge." Spring thirty Niang smiled and then said, "come on, let me introduce you. This is my junior sister. You''ve been waiting for a long time, Jingjing little girl. Get to know her quickly!" "Ah, this..." "Elder martial sister, are you sure you''re not kidding me?" looking at the 12-year-old girl and staring at herself fiercely, zhizunbao felt that the whole person was bad. Spring thirty Niang held back a smile and said seriously, "I''m fine. I''m kidding you. Jingjing was brought back by my master from the outside. There can be no mistake. Your plan may be delayed for a few years." The supreme treasure is autistic. He suddenly found that brother Pan''s idea might be a bad idea! But that''s it. He can also wait for a few years at ease. He just takes advantage of this time to precipitate and practice martial arts wholeheartedly. Bai Jingjing is a female monster after all. She doesn''t need snacks to practice martial arts. She will become a cup of loess in a hundred years. Even if she catches up with Bai Jingjing, she is just delaying other girls. Great Leiyin temple. After recognizing pan Haodong as brother Guanyin Miaoshan, he truthfully reported the current situation of the martial arts school next to Pansi cave to the Tathagata Buddha. The Buddha and Bodhisattva Arhats in the hall changed their faces. It''s not good for Terrans to stand on their own. Buddhism arranged for Tang monk to learn scriptures from the west, hoping to use scriptures to help all sentient beings and influence the world. It seems that it is no different from pan Haodong''s founding of the martial arts school. In fact, it is very different. Tang Monk took scriptures from the west to preach the teachings of Buddhism, increase believers and spread faith. Scriptures may have some effects, but they will only converge believers and can not open the wisdom of the people and enhance the self-confidence of the human race. The most is to pray for Buddha and worship God in danger, which is no different from before. The martial arts school spreads martial arts, but it actually enhances the ability of the Terran and makes people have the strength to fight against demons. When more and more powerful martial artists are trained in the martial arts school, people will find it useless to pray for God and worship Buddha. They will gradually abandon their belief in God and Buddha and practice martial arts instead. "Buddha, this matter is very important. You can''t let it go." the medicine master Buddha took the lead in saying. "Of course I know you can''t let it go, but you don''t know. The Dongjun who founded the martial arts school is an extraterrestrial saint. Although the other person''s accomplishments have been sealed, even if the saint doesn''t have accomplishments, he is also a saint. This matter needs to be considered in the long run." At this time, the Tathagata Buddha has captured the information five hundred years later. Knowing that he had come because of strange people from outside the sky, he moved to ask about the pillars of the Buddha and received the saints and zhunti saints. People from outside the sky who saints have scruples about will be strongly resented if they send troops rashly. Maybe several Buddhas and Bodhisattvas will die. Annoyed. There is even a risk of mass destruction. "Saint?" Maitreya frowned and said, "it''s impossible. There are many saints. How can a person be a saint?" "When Dong Jun first came, five hundred years later, he once flattened a mountain range and startled many great supernatural powers. I asked Amitabha Buddha and Mother Buddha about this. Dong Jun is a saint outside the sky, which is the words of Amitabha Buddha." Amitabha is the leader of Buddhism, one of the founders of Western Buddhism and the eldest brother of the two saints of Buddhism. No one dares to question what the eldest brother said. Just There was no doubt. All the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats in the hall are in distress. This is a big trouble! I don''t know how long I was silent. The herbalist Buddha said, "since Dong Jun is a saint outside the sky, we can only bother the Buddha to go to the pure land and ask Amitabha and Mother Buddha for their opinions." The smiling Maitreya Buddha said with a smile: "in fact, we don''t have to be anxious. What we should be anxious about is the immortals in Tianting. They are the nominal managers of the three realms. Once the Jade Emperor learns the news, he will certainly raise troops to fight." Looking at the smiling Maitreya Buddha, the local Guanyin couldn''t help scolding: "this dead fat man can really pick things." Originally, it was enough to report the matter to the sage and let the sage negotiate. Now, isn''t pulling the heaven into the water adding trouble to the adoptive brother? If we start a crusade, we will meet with blood. There''s a lot of blood. There''s no turning back. At that time, the backstage Taoist Sanqing of Tianting will inevitably appear. Maitreya''s ultimate goal, no doubt, must be to let Sanqing come forward and destroy Dongjun, a troublemaker. The abacus crackled. From the standpoint of Buddhism, this is undoubtedly a good idea to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. You can solve the problem without your own efforts, or even alerting, receiving and mentioning. Wonderful! But from the standpoint of his adoptive brother, Miaoshan wanted to kill the dead fat man. "Master Guanyin, ask your disciple Huian walker to go to heaven and report it to the tota Heavenly King Li Jing..." the Tathagata Buddha immediately ordered. "Yes, blessed one." Guanyin quietly took over the task. In addition to being the king of heaven, Li Jing also has another identity. He is a disciple of the ancient Buddha who lit the lantern. The exquisite Pagoda in his hand was given by the ancient Buddha who lit the lantern. It''s a top-grade postnatal treasure specially used to teach the unfilial son Nezha. Without the exquisite pagoda, there would be no Li Jing today. Therefore, King Li''s ass is crooked. He is in caoying and his heart is in Han. As long as what happens in Tianting is related to Buddhism, King Li will turn to Buddhism. At this time, there is no exception. When Huian Walker came to visit and mentioned the martial arts school, King Li immediately understood it. Without hesitation, he dressed neatly and hurried to the LingXiao palace to report it to the Jade Emperor and queen mother. "To the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, there is a strange man in the lower world who privately founded a martial arts school to spread martial arts to the human race, trying to awaken the ambition of the human race, stimulate their fighting spirit, and fight against demons and even our gods and Buddhas with martial arts. It''s a great disrespect. I hope your majesty will allow me to send troops to kill this Liao." Li Jingxiong said bravely and angrily. It was as if pan Haodong had done something angry and resentful, and was about to kill each other. But in fact, he did nothing, and the disaster came from heaven. Chapter 1144 Three days later. White smoke billowed and the sun shone. Layers of dark clouds pressed over the martial arts school, banners fluttered, thunder, swords, halberds, dense, and 100000 soldiers and generals loomed in the clouds. The martial arts school was surrounded by an endless net. "I came after all." Pan Haodong sighed gently, arranged his clothes, and walked out of the pan silk hole with Zixia and chunsan Niang. In the martial arts school, the three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, a Zi, 300 Fire Phoenix, and several great Witches of witch origin all came to the martial arts practice field of the martial arts school and looked up at the group of heavenly soldiers and generals overhead. None of them is timid, some are just ready to move. However, the students and staff in the martial arts school are scared to death one by one. They are all mortals. Have you ever seen such a battle? Many faces were scared white, trembling and unable to speak. Living quarters. Tang Sanzang, sitting cross legged in the courtyard where zhizunbao lives, looked at the heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "all Xi Xi in the world are for profit, and even immortals can''t avoid vulgarity. It''s sad!" "Hey..." With the last sigh, he was helpless. Tang monk is well aware of the purpose of heaven''s coming to the martial arts school. But he can''t change. Because this is the general trend of heaven and earth. As long as the people who dominate heaven and earth are still there, the martial arts school will encounter this scene sooner or later. "Brother pan, what''s going on?" In the martial arts arena, zhizunbao trotted to pan Haodong, who suddenly flashed in front of him, worried about being afraid. Heaven can learn! He is just a good little mountain thief. Even if he was the monkey king in his previous life and refused to change back into a monkey, he won''t have so many battles! Besides, it''s still a matter of Buddhism. Why are there so many people in heaven? Bluffing, isn''t it? "They''re looking for me. Just go back and watch..." Pan Haodong waved his hand and motioned zhizunbao to step back so as not to affect the fish in the pond. The giant spirit God came out from the crowd and said in a loud voice: "pan Haodong, I am the pioneer of the high God Xiao Tuota, King Li''s subordinates, the giant spirit general! I am here to accept you according to the imperial decree of the Jade Emperor. You should quickly remove your clothes and obey the grace of heaven, so as to prevent the full school creatures from being killed. If there is no word, I will teach you to turn into powder in an instant!" "What crime have I committed?" Pan Haodong understated five words and asked the giant spirit God speechless. They immortals also want face. They can''t speak frankly. When they say that you spread martial arts and teach the human race to be self-reliance and self-improvement, you have destroyed the foundation of god Buddha''s spreading faith! "Hum, everyone can kill the extraterritorial demons." Li Jing dodged, appeared in front of the giant spirit God, looked down at the people in the martial arts arena, and scolded: "you deceive the people with evil words. In the name of spreading martial arts, you should be punished for disturbing the order of the three worlds!" Pan Haodong narrowed his eyes and burst out a murderous spirit: "after talking for a long time, it''s such a bad excuse. It seems that you don''t intend to be reasonable?" "I''m the general of heaven, and you foreign demons. What reason do you need to speak?" Li Jing stood upright and looked just and awe inspiring. "There''s nothing to talk about." Pan Haodong spread his hand, turned and said, "do it!" "I''ve endured it for a long time." Duan Xiaoxiao took off her bracelet and waved her hand. He saw a golden light shining into the clouds and knocked the towering king of tota down to earth. Ah Mei, Yan fei''er, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, ah Zi, and even three hundred fire phoenix soared into the sky. Led by three quasi saints, two great Luo Jinxian, three great witches, and three hundred Taiyi Jinxian, how can Li Jing''s 100000 heavenly soldiers arrive? In an instant, countless heavenly soldiers and generals fell from the clouds like dumplings. This is a one-sided battle. The nine Yao stars, the twenty-eight stars, the giant spirit God, the three altar sea meeting gods, the four heavenly kings and so on, had no ability to resist. They almost all met face to face, and were sealed and repaired by Mr. Pan''s women. There are also some unlucky ones who were directly beaten by the witch. If these witches had not received instructions to leave these immortals a chance to reincarnate, the spirits would have to explode with them. LingXiao palace. The Jade Emperor, the queen mother, and a group of great gods who observed the war through the Kunlun mirror witnessed Li Jing and others defeated like a mountain, one by one with a pale face, like a serious illness. All of you present here are either quasi saints or Da Luo Jinxian. Most of all, you are also a Jinxian. You have some eyesight. Naturally, it is not difficult to see the true accomplishments of the three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, a Zi and Lin Mei. Three quasi holy peaks, one quasi holy initial stage, two Dalai, three great wizards comparable to Dalai, and three hundred pure Taiyi golden immortals There is another outsider who has not made a move, but must be very strong. This time, it''s not just as simple as hitting an iron plate, but hitting a super alloy steel plate full of thorns, and you''ll die. It took less than three minutes from these people to the end. In three minutes, Tianting lost 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals. The four heavenly kings were blasted. Twenty eight stars died and injured. Li Jing and Nezha were sealed and repaired, lying on the ground like a dead dog. Heaven lost all its face. The Jade Emperor''s mother Qi chest fluctuated violently. The whole Lingxiao temple was filled with a tense atmosphere, and all immortals dared not breathe. "Zhongqing''s family, if you have anything to say, don''t hold it here." Before the Jade Emperor sent troops, he inquired about the news of the East King. Naturally, the Buddhism was tight lipped. After careful consideration, he finally decided to send troops. The main reason is that pan Haodong founded the martial arts school and allowed it to develop, which will seriously affect the foundation of God and Buddha, so he has to do something. He thought that Dongjun had some skills and might be the same as the monkey king 500 years ago. Maybe a little better than the monkey king. But the Jade Emperor never thought that any woman in the martial arts school was a Taiyi golden immortal, and their strength was far above Zixia and Qingxia. You know, Zixia is the fairy who can fight Erlang God and the four heavenly kings on her own. Although there is an element of acting, we can''t ignore the strength of Zixia. In addition to the supreme treasure, every teacher in the martial arts school is better than Zixia. It goes without saying what it represents. The most terrible thing is that there are three quasi holy peaks. The eastern monarch who can subdue these women is even more unfathomable. "Your Majesty, the old minister feels that peace talks should be held on this matter, not a big fight." As the warm baby of the Jade Emperor, Taibai Jinxing was the first to stand up and persuade: "the original intention of Dongjun to establish the martial arts school is to change the human living environment, which is a good thing. Moreover, they are fully capable of killing Li Tianwang and others, but they didn''t lay a heavy hand. It can be seen that they don''t want to make things too stiff. They should talk about it." "I seconded." "Minister..." Half of the immortals expressed their willingness to negotiate. The other half did not dare to speak up. The strength shown by Pan Haodong was far higher than their prediction. If he did not accept the peace talks, no one could guarantee that the next person to be blasted would be one of them. "In that case, thank you for coming." "I will comply." Chapter 1145 Play martial arts. One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals were fixed by Duan Xiaoxiao with great magic power and lying on the ground motionless. Li Jing, Nezha and other heavenly gods were tied together by Lin Mei with fairy ropes, one by one. "The teacher is mighty!" "The teacher is awesome!" "Teacher, teacher..." Many students, who were as frightened as quails, saw the God in the sky. In an instant, they were knocked down by the teachers of the military school. Some gods were even blasted by several male teachers. They were very excited. These children, no matter whether Li Jing, Nezha and others are immortals or not, do they want face. In their eyes, these immortals are not as good as teachers. They are all underage children. The things they consider are relatively simple. If teachers can subdue heaven''s soldiers and generals, they deserve their worship and happiness. "You see, children." "Practicing martial arts can not only strengthen the body, but also subdue demons, ghosts and even immortals." "So you should study hard and never neglect, you know?" Pan Haodong took the opportunity to lecture. Hearing the speech, the children shouted excitedly, "I see, headmaster." "I will practice martial arts well." "Yes." "Martial arts can improve ourselves and fight monsters. We won''t be lazy." "So is the fairy." The innocent voices of the children were passed into the ears of Li Jing, Nezha and other immortals. They felt very harsh. Although many of them are of human origin, they have been in heaven for a long time, and their spirit has long been corroded. They have become high and despised the God of the world. Many of them forget their roots and don''t remember who they are. "Good job." Pan Haodong said with a smile, "children, go back to class!" "Yes." More than 1000 students rushed into the teaching building. Three hundred fire phoenix then went upstairs to teach these children to learn knowledge. Culture is also the top priority in teaching martial arts in the martial arts school. Otherwise, you can''t practice Kung Fu at all. After all, many advanced Kung Fu require a certain literary background to understand. Soon, on the side of the martial arts arena, there were only pan Haodong, Li Qiushui, the three sisters of Guanyin, Lin Mei, a Zi and Zixia, who looked at King Li jokingly. "Brother pan, can you really become so strong in martial arts?" Zhizunbao''s heart surged. He knew that he had the two sacred martial arts of the "Tathagata" and "the nine Yin manual", but he never thought that Wu Dao''s magic skills could be able to conquer the gods. Even the famous King Li Tianwang and the great God of the three altar sea meeting can surrender. "It also depends on whether you have talent and understanding. If you have talent, you can naturally. If you don''t have talent, you can only strengthen your body, just like cultivating Taoism and Buddha." pan Haodong dare not say too much. Although the supreme treasure has good talent, it''s not difficult to enter the Tao with martial arts, but if you want to fight against the god Buddha with martial arts, it''s almost a little. "Just hope." Zhizunbao laughed excitedly. He looked so cheap that he wanted to beat him. Pan Haodong smiled, walked to Duan Xiaoxiao and looked down at Li Jing: "King Li, not long ago, you looked down at us from above. This will become a prisoner. I don''t know what you think?" Li Jing pulled out the corners of her mouth and said coldly, "hum ~ ~ if you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome." "Tough enough." Pan Haodong gave Li Jing a thumbs up and immediately said coldly, "since you want to die, I''ll help you." Feeling the cold killing, Li Jing''s heart clicked, breeding a thick fear. However, before pan Haodong raised his hand, a cry came from the sky. "Dongjun, wait ~ ~" Taibai Venus controlled the auspicious clouds, hurriedly lowered and stopped: "Dongjun, Li Jing is a great general of Tianting. If you kill him, you will certainly annoy the queen mother of the Jade Emperor. This is a big taboo. I hope Dongjun will raise your hand and spare King Li''s life." "You don''t think I''m afraid of the Jade Emperor and queen mother if I don''t kill them?" Pan Haodong looked at Taibai Venus calmly, with a trace of banter on the corners of his mouth. In this world, there is really no one who can make him afraid. The two saints of Buddhism can''t, nor can Sanqing. Not to mention the queen mother of the Jade Emperor. "Of course not..." Taibai Venus said with a smile: "Dongjun, friends should be solved rather than married. The Jade Emperor intends to make peace with you and ordered me to invite you and your Taoist partners to a banquet!" "Isn''t it a Hongmen banquet?" "Where, where." Too white Venus shook her head. Pan Haodong turned to look at the small people and said, "are you going?" "Go, of course." Duan Xiaoxiao said without hesitation. The Jade Emperor''s Queen Mother gave a banquet. Flat peaches must be indispensable. Although they didn''t eat less, no one would be polite if they could eat more. "Then go." Pan Haodong himself intended to negotiate, rather than use a knife and a gun as soon as he came up. After all, the god Buddha is not a demon. They do not directly harm human beings. On the contrary, fierce demons are born and will send troops to catch them. God and Buddha just deliberately let demons grow. There is no doubt that this is wrong. But he can''t kill the god Buddha. It''s like a strong man. When he passes by, he sees a thief robbing or beating a woman. He has the ability to stop but doesn''t do it. You can say that the other party is indifferent, but you can''t blame the other party for being evil. Yes, of course. Considering that Tianting has the responsibility to sort out the three worlds, it allows demons to grow and ignores human life and death. Pan Haodong and his party are still quite dissatisfied with the gods and Buddhas in this world. It''s easy to talk about them in a moment, but they have to fight if they don''t. people who are used to being high above can''t be persuaded in a few words. "Dongjun, can you let them go before you set out?" Taibai Jinxing said carefully. "Didn''t talk, you told me to let people go?" pan Haodong stared at Taibai Venus. Taibai Jinxing, who knew he was wrong, quickly smiled and said, "Dongjun, please." "Xianggong, you go to the banquet and I''ll stay and watch them." Ah Mui, a thousand handed Guanyin, was a little worried that the people in heaven or Buddhism didn''t speak martial virtue. She secretly saved them while they left. Of course, it''s just a matter of saving people. I''m afraid they''ll start with the students of the martial arts school. This kind of thing, the god Buddha will not do it himself, but will hint that the demons under his hand will do it. We have to guard against it! "Well, be careful." Leave Ah Mei and Lin Mei to watch the heavenly soldiers and generals. Pan Haodong greeted Duan Xiaoxiao, Yan Feier, Li Qiushui, a Zi and Zixia and went to Tianting with Taibai Venus. In the Gobi, yellow sand and poor mountains and rivers on earth, people don''t have clothes and food. The heavenly court is peaceful in singing and dancing, the Lingshan mountain is beautiful, the fairy spirit is floating, and the graceful fairy e dances her enchanting body to dance for the fairy families. It''s really a day, a place, and the environment is very different. If heaven and earth were like this, there would be nothing to say, but pan Haodong sensed the abnormality in an instant. There was a strong suction under the yaochi pool, which was constantly absorbing the aura of the world and enhancing the aura concentration of the fairy world Chapter 1146 At the bottom of the Yao pool in the fairy world, a super large spirit taking array was arranged by the great god man to absorb the aura of the world all the time and moisten the already rich fairy world. No wonder the world is getting worse year by year. There are Gobi and yellow sand everywhere. There are poor mountains and rivers. There are few places with beautiful mountains and rivers. Without aura moisture, the natural environment is extremely bad. "What a bunch of immortals!" Pan Haodong smiled coldly. Originally, he only wanted to strive for some interests for the human race and change the current situation. He didn''t want to lift the table with the god Buddha and solve the problem by means of peaceful negotiation. As things stand, it''s impossible not to lift the table. After all, the fairyland doesn''t care about the people on the earth. It wantonly absorbs the aura of the world. It''s impossible to make peace talks with such a greedy and unrestrained style. "Dongjun, you''re here. Please take your seat." Pan Haodong and his party were brought into the Lingxiao Palace by Taibai Venus, and the Jade Emperor invited them with a fake model. The queen mother looked at Pan Haodong and others carelessly. Her beautiful face was mixed with a trace of coldness, almost undisguised, obviously unwilling. However, when she saw Duan Xiaoxiao and Yan Feier around pan Haodong, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "master Guanyin? How can there be two of you?" "Queen mother, my sister and I are Guanyin from different worlds. Don''t make a fuss." Yan Feier replied without salt. It''s no secret that pan Haodong and his party come from outside the sky. All gods and Buddhas are well known, so there''s no need to hide anything. Let these gods and Buddhas trapped in one side of heaven and earth know the sky outside the sky, and they can also increase the bargaining chips in the negotiation for a while. Why not. The queen mother was wronged, and some of her face was very ugly. The identity of Duan Xiaoxiao and yanfei''er makes her feel like a hick entering the city. "Feier." Pan Haodong looked at Yan fei''er, then looked at the queen mother, smiled and said, "queen mother, my mother doesn''t speak very well. Please forgive me." "OK, for your sake, I won''t care about her." The queen mother took advantage of the slope to sell a favor, but no one cared at all. After both parties are seated. Taibai Venus asked Xian''e to present flat peaches, spiritual fruits and wine. Ate and drank for a while. The Jade Emperor couldn''t bear it and said bluntly, "Dongjun, the self-reliance of the human race will certainly damage the interests of the gods and Buddhas. Although your strength is very strong, we are not weak. The so-called strong dragon can''t suppress the earth snakes. Behind Tianting and Lingshan, there are several saints standing." "It''s a big fight." "I decided to canonize you as the sun god, canonize your wife as the moon god, and let you take charge of the sun star and the lunar star." "Of course, the premise is that you have to go down and take all your people to heaven and join us." The meaning of the Jade Emperor''s words is obvious. Zhaoan! But it''s different from the monkey making trouble in heaven. Zhao''an monkey is to cooperate with Buddhism in acting and increase the reputation of monkeys, so as to complete the general trend of learning scriptures from the West and Buddhism crossing to the East. Pan Haodong and his entourage in Zhao''an took the throne with real power, and their respect was not low. Li Jing, the giant spirit, Nezha, 28 stars and other immortals are still detained in the martial arts training ground of the martial arts school. This is a treatment made with strength. But it''s not what Pan Haodong wants. Although the sun god has a high power, he is under the jade emperor after all. If he accepts the imperial edict, he has to obey the Jade Emperor. They should also abandon the interests of the Terran and let the firewood that is hard to ignite be put out. At this point, the Terran will have no day, have been oppressed by gods, Buddhas and demons, and become a lamb providing faith and flesh. "The Jade Emperor, I''m not ashamed to be with you, and you''re not qualified to negotiate with us from the perspective of strength..." pan Haodong said bluntly: "I''ve brought a list, and you can finish it according to the order, so we have the need to talk. Jade Emperor, why do you collapse your face, don''t you understand, or don''t you want to listen?" The Jade Emperor held back his anger and said, "listen, I''m listening. Show me your list." "If you don''t write, listen." Pan Haodong grabbed a flat peach, took a beautiful bite, ate and said, "first, withdraw the spirit taking array at the bottom of the yaochi pool, and promise not to reset the spirit taking array and steal the aura of the world." "Shit, is there such a ridiculous thing?" Duan Xiaoxiao, who was hot tempered, suddenly got up, and the huge divine knowledge of the quasi Saint peak poured out towards the yaochi pool. Yan Feier, Li Qiushui, a Zi... A huge divine consciousness emerged in yaochi like a wave. The immortal families in Lingxiao hall dare to be angry. Because the momentum of Duan Xiaoxiao and Yan Feier is far higher than that of the queen mother of the Jade Emperor. Even Li Qiushui in the middle of the quasi Saint period does not lose to the queen mother. Like the Buddha, the queen mother of the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata are all quasi holy peak level powers, but they have no courage to stop Duan Xiaoxiao and Yan Feier in the face of their anger. We can only watch them and expose the conspiracy of the fairy world to steal the aura of the world. After a while, Duan Xiaoxiao took back his divine knowledge and said angrily, "husband, I can''t help it. Destroy it!" "Don''t worry." Pan Haodong held down the violent Guanyin who was about to move, and said, "second, send heavenly soldiers and generals to eliminate demons and ghosts." "Article 3..." "Article 4..." Pan Haodong listed eight lists in a row. The queen mother of the Jade Emperor and the family of the princes were gloomy and frightening. Zixia, whose cultivation is not very high, can''t help being a little timid. She subconsciously came to pan Haodong to seek a sense of security. "Jade Emperor, only after you complete these eight lists can you establish the basis for peace talks. You will be given eight months. If you don''t complete it, we will call in next time." Pan Haodong brushed his hand, took away the flat peaches, lingguo and xianjiu on the table, directly lifted the table and left. Duan Xiaoxiao, Yan Feier and others also blinked away at the same time. The queen mother of the Jade Emperor and other immortal families looked at the empty guest seat and fell into silence one after another. After a long time, the God of wealth said angrily, "Your Majesty, the East gentleman is too arrogant. Please allow me to go down and fight with him. I want to give them some color." "Well, you go, no one is stopping you." the Jade Emperor sneered. "Er..." the God of wealth said with a slow tone and a smile: "after thinking for a while, I decided to give them a chance to reform. After all, Dongjun and his party may become our colleagues in the future and serve as ministers in the same hall. They shouldn''t be at war." "Waste." the Queen Mother snorted coldly. "All right, step back!" The Jade Emperor was too lazy to talk nonsense with these flatterers. He took away all the officials in the hall, and set off to Zixiao palace to seek the help of Taiqing sage''s part, Taishang Laojun. When the old gentleman learned about this, he said lightly, "I advised you in my early years that everything should not be too much, but you just don''t listen. Now I want to help you deal with the disaster. There''s nothing so cheap in the world." "Old gentleman, ordinary people are weak. They are good for nothing except providing me with faith! We set up a soul taking array to absorb the aura of the world. You once tacitly agreed. Now there is a problem. Of course, we need to discuss it with you." Although the Jade Emperor is comfortable and used to it, he still has some basic judgment ability. The strength shown by Duan Xiaoxiao and Yan Feier has far exceeded his control. There was no alternative but to report the matter to several saints. You can''t really do things according to the list left by Dongjun! If he really wants to do it, how can he have the face to sit on the supreme throne of the three worlds? Chapter 1147 The Jade Emperor personally came to the door for help. Most of the gods in heaven were disciples of the three religions. Even if the Supreme Lord didn''t want to control it, he had to step in and help one or two. After all, the survival of heaven is closely related to them. "Go back first!" The emperor waved his hand. "Then Dongjun..." "I''ll go down to earth and talk to each other sometime." After a pause, the old gentleman said, "go back and withdraw the spirit taking array at the bottom of the yaochi pool. If you suck it down, the world will be ruined by you sooner or later." "... OK! I''ll withdraw when I go back." The Jade Emperor is not very willing, but if the old gentleman has spoken and doesn''t do it, it may annoy the other party. Now it''s time to rely on the Sanqing Taoist ancestor. The consequences of offending the supreme old gentleman are more serious than offending the East gentleman. After the Jade Emperor left. The great old gentleman smelted a furnace of gold elixir and quietly disappeared in place. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Outside the Pansi cave, on a stone. Pan Haodong and Qingxia sat side by side, with an ancient Qin in front of them. The beautiful string sound kept popping from their fingertips. "Elder martial sister, have Shifu and Dongjun always been so emotional?" In Pansi cave, there are two beauties, one big and one small. The cat is at the cave entrance, peeking at the master and grandfather outside, listening to beautiful music. Bai Jingjing, who is still a little girl, feels extremely romantic and fantasizes that one day in the future, she can also play the piano with her sweetheart under the moon to express each other''s inner feelings. Spring thirty Niang took back her envious eyes when she heard the speech, shook her head and said, "it''s not our master who is with Shigong now, but the master''s sister Qingxia fairy." "Ah ~ ~" Bai Jingjing said in surprise, "this is clearly our master. What''s the matter, Qingxia fairy?" "The master and Qingxia fairy are sisters. The two souls coexist in one flesh, so they can only move one day and one night. Qingxia fairy is our sister and has always let our master, so she can only show up at night." Not far away, Qingxia sitting next to pan Haodong heard the conversation between chunsanniang and Bai Jingjing. Subconsciously, chunsanniang looked back. Chunsanniang quickly retracted and took her younger martial sister to the cave. "Qingxia, even the thirty niangs of spring can see your kindness to your sister. Why don''t you let Zixia understand that you didn''t want to kill her?" Pan Haodong is puzzled about this. Qingxia obviously cares about her sister, but she is always unwilling to show her heart in front of her sister. The sisters are the same as the enemy. Qingxia smiled and explained, "my sister and I have formed a habit since we had a small fight. Not to mention fighting with my sister, but before I met you, I had a few fun." Looking at Qingxia who couldn''t help falling into memories, pan Haodong reached out and hugged her waist and said softly, "Qingxia, although I''m familiar with your body, I''ve been with Zixia before. I''d like to try with you. Can you meet my little request?" "No, I''m Zixia''s sister, No." Hearing her brother-in-law''s words, Qingxia''s body was as stiff as an electric shock. "But in this case, you can only marry me. Since you are mine sooner or later, why be honest? I know you like me too. Marry me! Qingxia..." pan Haodong said with both voice and emotion. Qingxia''s eyebrows showed a happy look, but it was soon covered up. That''s the same sentence. She is Zixia''s sister. She can''t pass the lock in her heart. "Qingxia, you should know that I have worked with Tianting and the Buddha is eyeing. They may unite to attack the martial arts school at any time. All the beauty in front of them may no longer exist at any time." "I don''t want to leave any regrets. Promise me!" Pan Haodong held Qingxia''s hand tightly and his eyes were full of expression, as well as his determination to spread martial arts and change the world. Qingxia was moved by his fearless ambition, and her heart beat faster. For a moment, she was so hot that she took the initiative to rush into the arms of a man. With tears, she said, "ah Dong, why are you so stupid? You can live a carefree and carefree life. Why should you fight against the god Buddha?" "There are some important pursuits for people to live a lifetime. I just can''t stand bullying people. No matter whether they are demons, demons or immortals, as long as they bully my Terran, I will fight with them." Pan Haodong''s words are true. He has much ability to do many great things. In the past, he was lack of ability. He was unable to change many things even if he couldn''t bear it. Now that he has strength, he must do it. Even if people in this world have little to do with him, they should do it. "Dong, you are so great." "What''s the use of my greatness? You never want to call me husband." "Husband ~ ~" Qingxia was sent by ghosts and gods, Jiao didi shouted. "Ding, finish the marriage recognition task." "Reward: Sun Moon Magic Lamp (inferior congenital treasure), attribute points 15000. Hearing the task prompt sound in his ear, pan Haodong breathed a sigh of relief. The task was finally completed. After the attribute points are evenly distributed. The people properties panel, which refreshes. [host: Pan Haodong (SAGE) Constitution: 642 Spirit: 64570 Skill: Shangqing Dadong Sutra lv45, fortune Sutra lv45, Zhengqi formula lv45, Royal female Sutra lv45 Gifted abilities: Mindfulness lv45, extinction golden pupil lv45, Phoenix power lv44, telepathy lv44, mind control lv44 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv45, void tower lv45, Tathagata palm lv45 Dharma mantra: Dayi Tathagata Sutra lv45, Tiangang 36 changes lv45, guanzixin Sutra lv45, five thunder mantra lv45, golden light mantra lv45, earth Tibetan Sutra lv44, healing lv44 Skills: magic lv45, glyph lv44, smelter lv44, alchemy lv44 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei, Golden Swallow, Bai Suzhen, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Li Yingqi, Duan Xiaoxiao, Diana, Ah Mei, Yan Feier, Rong Yuyi, Chang''e, Ao Tingxin, Yang Chan, Li Lizhi, carambola, death, calm empress, Qingxia Zixia Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, poison Island Yuzi, white haired witch, green bamboo, Begonia, spring thirty Niang Regional tasks: none] This update directly removed the agility attribute bar. Because this item has completely lost its meaning, where divine consciousness can sense, an idea can move quickly. Therefore, the three-dimensional attribute has become physique and spirit, not even the value of strength attribute, and is included in physique together with agility. In addition, the name of chunsanniang was added to the attendant column. Mr. Pan didn''t want to accept chun30 Niang, but the other party''s massage technique was good and obedient. When he sent out a special invitation not long ago, it was really hard to refuse. In addition, chun30 Niang was very much like the beautiful appearance of someone in a previous life, so that he couldn''t bear to refuse, so that the other party repeated the same mistakes. He''s talking. After completing the great event of changing the world and leaving the world, chunsanniang, a female monster, must be as difficult as heaven if she wants to live a free life. Maybe not at first. After all, the strong Terrans are taught by Pan Haodong, who will give him face as a martial ancestor. However, the strong Terrans who grow up later may not know the identity of chunsanniang, or may be timid and take a fancy to each other''s beauty, so as to do some hateful evil things Chapter 1148 Since the successful introduction of Qingxia last night, pan Haodong''s childhood has become more and more relaxed and comfortable. During the day, he either accompanies his wife or teaches children in the martial arts school. From time to time, they will untie the seals of several heavenly soldiers and generals, let them act as companions and take turns as sandbags for martial arts school students to practice their martial arts skills. They are beaten black and blue, and they want to die immediately. Just If you are used to enjoying, how can you say give up or give up? Serving in heaven is better than being an emperor on earth. The excessive intake of Reiki in the fairy world has led to the scarcity of Reiki, which has failed to nourish natural materials and earth treasures. Even if the emperor can enjoy it, it is just a number of women. Other aspects. Food, drink and clothing are far inferior to heaven. This is also the reason why the supreme old gentleman said frankly that if he did not remove the soul taking array, the world would become purgatory. If the environment was bad, people living here would inevitably go to the other extreme. As shown in the film crazy Max: the road of fury, the lawless doomsday world, the broken social order of rites and music, and the wilderness of human nature. It is full of the blending of blood and fire, the battle of knife and sword, and survival is the first element. So there are cruel battles and endless wars. Such a world is not purgatory! The sage didn''t ask before pan Haodong came. The reason is that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the world is bad enough to break the world, repeat the water, fire and wind, and reshape the world. let me put it another way. That is, the world is bad, and it can''t affect them, so it''s laissez faire. If the two saints in the West did not ask the way of heaven to borrow too many merits when they became saints, they would not concentrate on developing Buddhism to earn merits and repay debts. After all, saints have been detached and have the ability to reshape the world. They don''t care about many things. Just as the martial arts school, which made the Jade Emperor anxious, was in full swing and promised to go down to earth to talk with pan Haodong, it took a month to take time to go down to earth. When the old gentleman walked into the martial arts school with a kind and kind atmosphere, Li Jing, Nezha, the four heavenly kings, 28 stars and other immortals had already lost face and became a statue in the martial arts field of the martial arts school for a full month. Now, not only the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but also the staff of the school dare to come over from time to time, point to the so and so fairy and say, "ah, this is the fairy..." Words are full of sarcasm. The shy Li Jing and his like are eager to find a ground to drill in. Unfortunately, they can''t move. Li Nezha, the great God of the three altar sea meeting, who was carved in powder and jade, was caught by many young school workers, and more than once. He hates Li Jing. If my father didn''t listen to slander and be instigated by Buddhism, there would be nothing in heaven. These bad situations should be borne by the Arhats and Buddha soldiers of Buddhism, which could fall on them. "How do you feel, Taoist friend?" After Taishang Laojun strolled around, pan Haodong flashed behind Laojun alone. "It''s full of vitality. It''s not like heaven''s dead." Taishang Laojun turned to look at Pan Haodong and looked up and down: "Dongjun, how can your cultivation be sealed?" "Daoyou, this is not the time to say this. You should want to take these people back when you come to the martial arts school. But the list I gave to the Jade Emperor, he only completed the first item, but he didn''t do it at all. He didn''t have any sincerity at all." Pan Haodong gave the jade emperor a lot of time. Now only a month has passed, there is no need to be angry. However, Lao Jun, on behalf of Sanqing, came to the peace talks. He should also express his attitude so that the other party can know. "Dongjun, I don''t understand. What are you doing with these pictures?" The Supreme Lord really couldn''t figure it out. Pan Haodong founded a martial arts school to fight against the intention of heaven. His cultivation reached their point. His belief was irrelevant. What was important was his understanding of the Tao. Sometimes a seclusion lasts for hundreds of thousands of years, and the vicissitudes of the world have become a mulberry field. The gods need believers, but the saints don''t need them at all, and their role is even minimal. Pan Haodong saw that the old gentleman had no intention to blame and come to the door to ask for the statement. His tone eased down and said slowly; "Lao Jun, although I have become a saint, it took me less than 20000 years to grow from a mortal to this point. Maybe you don''t believe it. That''s the truth." "Of course, I don''t mean to say how powerful I am and how talented I am. I just want you to know that I am different from you. I still retain human emotions and will keep them one by one." "People who may be dispensable in your eyes, in my heart, really can''t afford to lose." "If one day in the future, I come to an ethnic group without human race, even if I create it, I will create such an ethnic group..." Hearing pan Haodong''s words, the grand old gentleman nodded slightly and said, "I roughly understand. Guarding the Terran is your way... The development of the world is really not as good as before. If you spread martial arts, you may stimulate and change it." Pan Haodong''s face was happy: "Lao Jun, so you agree with me?" "I''m not a Terran. I can''t feel the feeling in your heart. It''s just that the world has been like this. It''s not impossible to make some changes." "Thank you." "Don''t hurry to thank me." The Supreme Lord waved his hand and said, "although I don''t mind you spreading martial arts, most of the immortals in the heaven are people of the three religions. They need faith. Can you understand what you mean?" Pan Haodong tentatively asked, "rule by delimiting the river?" "That''s understandable." the great old gentleman nodded and said, "in the four continents, you can choose one continent to build a holy land for adults, so that people here can believe in martial arts schools. In the other three continents, you can only establish several branches, and you can''t interfere with the spread of beliefs by gods and Buddhas, or wantonly kill demons and destroy the ecological balance of the law of the jungle." The jungle law of red fruit! Taishanglaojun may not have heard of this word, but what he expressed was such a meaning. In his heart, people and demons are the same, there is no difference. If either side overwhelms the other, it will break the balance. Before, Lao Jun didn''t take charge and chose to rule by inaction, probably because the Jade Emperor tried to find out the bottom line, didn''t destroy the ecological balance, and let the demons unscrupulous silkworm cannibals. Terrans just live a hard life, not that they can''t live and reproduce. "Lao Jun, I generally agree with you, but there is one thing we must explain in advance. If there is a large-scale demon eating incident in the other three continents and the god Buddha does not take care of it, then the holy land will send someone to carry out demon cleaning operations..." pan Haodong can''t find a thorn in Lao Jun''s proposal. Ruling by delimiting the river is undoubtedly a compromise without blood. But some things must be made clear. He accepted this suggestion and chose one continent to build a holy land, which does not mean that he does not care about the other three continents Chapter 1149 Taishanglaojun reached an agreement with pan Haodong on behalf of Sanqing. Even though the queen mother of the Jade Emperor was very dissatisfied, she had to hold her nose and recognize it. Soon, Tianting reached an agreement with the martial arts school to assign Dongsheng Shenzhou, the richest and most populous of the four continents in the world, to Dongjun, instigating Tianting Tianting to send troops to fight against the Buddhism of the martial arts school. I didn''t expect such an outcome. The eastward spread of Buddhism is the general trend of the way of heaven. As a result, the agreement between Tianting and the martial arts school has changed the momentum of the rise of Buddhism. Now the Tianji has become the rise of the martial arts school, and the momentum of the rise of Buddhism has been suppressed on the spot. This makes the Tathagata a little confused. Shouldn''t it be the snipe and clam competing for profit? How can Tianting and the martial arts school reach an agreement and lose the interests of Buddhism? Although the Taoist forces withdrew from Dongsheng Shenzhou and the gods in heaven lost a lot, they are far inferior to Buddhism. After all, it is now the turn of Feng Shui. Today, at the critical juncture of Buddhism, as long as the great cause of learning scriptures is completed, the Buddhist disciples in Dongsheng Shenzhou will grow explosively in geometric numbers. Tianting so readily gave up Dongsheng Shenzhou, it may not be without this consideration. However, the Buddha abetted Li Jing to report to the jade emperor that he sent troops to fight against the eastern monarch of the extraterritorial demons, which made the Tianting lose all its face. This will trip the Jade Emperor''s Queen Mother to the Buddha, which is also a cycle of cause and effect. The Tathagata Buddha had no choice but to go to the pure land and seek the help of the two saints in the West "Tell my Buddha that tianwai alien and Sanqing have reached an agreement. Tianting is separated from Dongsheng Shenzhou. The martial arts school wants to build Dongsheng Shenzhou into a holy land for adults, and this continent is the main source of our Buddhism to spread faith. May I ask my Buddha... What should we do..." Tathagata Buddha intended to launch a military campaign, but considering that Tianting gives up a continent in the world, he can''t help hesitating. Although there are not a few quasi holy Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Buddhism, there is no chance of victory in attacking the martial arts school. But Sanqing gave in too quickly. Let Lao Jun come forward to talk, and Tianting and the martial arts school reached an agreement. There must be something they don''t know. "Younger martial brother, it seems that you and I have to go to the world." Then he sighed gently. When things get to this point, they can''t continue to shrink in the pure land. They have to solve the problem themselves in order to turn the situation around. "Good!" Must mention back. the second day. After completing the teaching task in the morning, zhizunbao sneaked to Pansi cave to find little Laurie Bai Jingjing and pay great attention. He has been attentive for more than a month. At first, Bai Jingjing still hated it, but after a long time, he felt about the supreme treasure for no reason. Maybe it''s looking at the ambiguity of Shifu and Shigong every day. I also want to have someone to tell my heart. Although Bai Jingjing is only a teenager. But the little Banshee at this age knows a lot. Under the influence, you know more. "Zhizunbao, you said you came from five hundred years later. I believe that I will marry you in five hundred years? OK, I also recognize it, but you said Tang Sanzang was my child. I don''t believe it if you kill him." Bai Jingjing, a little ghost, recalled the appearance of the Tang monk, violently excited, shook her head and said, "with your outstanding appearance, even if you catch up with me in the future, we can''t have such an ugly child. As the saying goes, raising children with their mother. Look at the monk, which is like me?" "That''s also..." Zhizunbao agrees that Bai Jingjing''s appearance is not very good, but it is absolutely not bad. Tang Sanzang and Jing Jing really can''t find any similarity. However, brother pan has long said that this is the plan of Buddhism, or the plan of Bodhi ancestors. He wants to tie him and Tang monk with family affection, let him take the initiative to become a monkey and honestly protect Tang monk from the West. Bodhi''s father stubbornly gathered people who were not related by blood into a family of three. Only when children can imagine with their parents can there be ghosts! "Zhizunbao, there must be an inside story here. I doubt he''s your son. Did you and monk Tang recognize each other?" "Yes." "How?" "Our blood is fused together. I''m his father..." "Maybe it''s just a coincidence..." While they were chatting, two figures appeared quietly in the clouds above Pansi cave. They were the two who received and referred. "Senior brother, zhizunbao has no intention of becoming a monkey. Why don''t you let me help him?" zhunti hid in the cloud and observed for a while, and suddenly said. "Well, the great cause of learning scriptures should not be wrong." he nodded. "Whoosh!" zhunti threw down a white light and shot at the celestial cover of the supreme treasure. Seeing that the white light was about to shoot into zhizunbao''s forehead, a transparent arc shield suddenly rose around zhizunbao to melt the white light. The next moment. Pan Haodong, who was originally staying in Pansi cave and had sex with Zixia, came to pick up the lead and zhunti, stared at them coldly and said sarcastically: "the noble saint, unexpectedly attacked a mortal, not afraid to lose face?" "Don''t be impatient, Dongjun." Then the sage folded his hands and said with a smile, "my younger martial brother and I didn''t come here to attack the supreme treasure. We just saw him outside the cave and helped him by the way." "You may not know that the predecessor of zhizunbao was the monkey king who made trouble in heaven five hundred years ago..." "As long as he finds his memory and puts on the hoop curse, he can become Taiyi Jinxian immediately..." Pan Haodong sneered at the speech and said, "according to what you say, it''s better for him?" "Exactly." Take the return path of lemma. This skin is really thick enough. Zhunti looked up and down at Pan Haodong, and the yin-yang strange airway: "a heavenly saint who has been sealed and cultivated has even meddled in the important affairs of our Buddhism. Aren''t you afraid of having a hand to insert and no hand to return?" "What, you want to threaten me?" Pan Haodong''s eyes suddenly cooled. Then the lead still put his hands together and his face was expressionless. Zhunti sneered: "it depends on whether you know the phase. If you know the phase, you will move the martial arts school to beiguluzhou. We don''t care if we don''t ask and don''t know the phase. Don''t blame me for being polite." Sanqing in this world is willing to negotiate peace and give up Dongsheng Shenzhou, such a rich place. They don''t care. They don''t let the martial arts school blossom everywhere in the four continents, just for the development of disciples. That''s it. The two saints in the West are different. They are in debt to heaven. If they do not vigorously develop Buddhism, they will never be able to pay off their debts. Therefore, pan Haodong occupied Dongsheng Shenzhou and robbed the mainland with the largest population, which is bound to affect their dissemination of doctrines and convergence of believers, resulting in a sharp decline in the benefits of educating the human race. This is the interest that can not be separated. There is an irreconcilable interest dispute between them and pan Haodong, and there will be a war. "Seeing that my accomplishments are sealed and easy to bully, you think there are more people and less bullying?" pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly and outlined a sneer. "Don''t worry, only one of us will fight fairly." It''s still important to pick up the lead and mention how much. To deal with a saint whose accomplishments are sealed, we also need the brothers to fight together. That will be laughed off by Sanqing and Nuwa. Chapter 1150 "Well, one-on-one is really fair, but..." speaking of this, pan Haodong suddenly changed his subject: "in order to prevent another of you from attacking the martial arts school, I need to find some relatives to help." "Dong''Er." five The five Nuwa showed up together. They were not good at staring at the two. Connect: "..." Zhunti: " "Donger ~ ~" Before the two saints of Buddhism came back, the local Nu Wa quietly appeared next to pan Haodong, looked at the five Nu Wa with beautiful faces and dusty temperament surrounded and cited zhunti, and said excitedly, "are they me in other worlds?" When he heard the local Nu Wa''s words, he felt that the whole person was not good. Six Nuwa came down. What are you doing? Many people bully few, don''t they? This... Is so bullying! Pan Haodong looked at the local Nu Wa and said with a smile, "yes, they are my aunts and sisters recognized in different worlds, and their identities are Nu Wa." "Nu Wa has seen several sisters!" Local Nu Wa has the weakest momentum. She can only recognize herself as a little sister and call other Nu Wa her sister. Her attitude is very correct. "Sister, let''s sit down and talk slowly when things are over here." Nu Wa from Baolian lamp world, pan Haodong''s aunt, the recognized eldest sister, said. "OK." Local Nu Wa smiled. This time, I mentioned the iron plate. Although before that, my brother summoned three Guanyin, the saints, including her, didn''t care. Even the three Guanyin sisters are all great supernatural powers at the peak of quasi saints. But the quasi Saint peak is really not enough to see in front of the saint. A few more Guanyin will be fine. Until now When the five Nuwa show up together, the local Nuwa and Sanqing peeping in the dark understand how strong pan Haodong''s network background is. Maybe it''s just the tip of the iceberg. No wonder Dongjun was sealed for cultivation and dared to wander all over the sky and come to their world to do things. "Elder martial brother, did we forget to turn off the fire in the stove before we went out?" zhunti felt numb all over when he was watched by six Nu Wa. He smiled and quickly turned his head and said. "It seems so." Then he swallowed his saliva. Obviously, he was also frightened by the battle in front of him. "Shall we come back another day?" "Good." Jieyin and zhunti made a lame excuse and wanted to escape here without even saying hello. However, the five Nuwa had already joined hands to seal off the world. They could not get rid of the shackles at all. No matter how powerful and fast they were, they could not escape from the field. Pan Haodong only saw the receiving and guiding, quasi mention and flashing, and was stunned that he couldn''t flash out of his vision. The strength of his aunts and sisters has increased a lot. Sanqingjing. I don''t know when Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing gathered together. When they saw a scene over Pansi cave, their hearts, which had never fluctuated since they were sealed, became restless. There is excitement and fear. Naturally, the excitement is because the more saints outside the sky appear, the more they can prove the value of Dongjun''s existence. As long as Dongjun is comfortable to serve, maybe their three brothers can go to the outside world like the five Nu Wa who just appeared. Fear is what Pan Haodong did. Sanqing did not give the greatest support. He was afraid that the other party would be careful and settle accounts after autumn. However, fear comes and goes quickly. The sage of Taiqing has contacted pan Haodong and knows that the other party is not a person who likes to kill. Moreover, they have settled, so there''s really no need to worry. "Elder brother, what on earth did Dongjun know so many Nuwa, and they all love him, and even regard him as a close relative?" Yuanshi Tianzun was puzzled in his eyes. "How do I know?" Taiqing sage is also depressed! When I first came into contact with pan Haodong, I just didn''t bother to take care of anything, so I didn''t ask much. After talking. He left without even a cup of tea. "Strange to say, I also have an inexplicable sense of closeness when I see Dongjun." Leng Buding, the leader of Tongtian cult, interposed. He always had this feeling, but he didn''t care and didn''t think so. Until now, seeing five Nu Wa from different worlds, the leader of Tongtian cult just understood what. Nine times out of ten, it is because Dongjun had contact with him from the outside world and had a good friendship. That brotherly closeness is not groundless. "Did Dongjun have contact with the third younger brother of other worlds?" Yuanshi Tianzun wondered. "If what the third brother said is true, they must have had contact." The sage of Taiqing was determined. There is Nuwa outside the sky, there is Sanqing! Saints cannot have a sense of closeness for no reason. Even if they do, it is similar to that when humans see lovely animals or other people''s children are ignorant and interesting. However, Tongtian said that he had this feeling for no reason, and he had it when he saw Dongjun... This can only explain one problem, that is, Dongjun had contact with his third brother in other worlds and had a deep friendship. "Shall we go down and have a look?" the leader of Tongtian suggested. "No hurry," the Taiqing sage shook his head. "They fought." At the time of Sanqing''s discussion, the two saints of Buddhism, who could not retreat, once clenched their teeth and launched a sneak attack on Pan Haodong, but they were stopped by Baolian lamp world and Nu Wa, who was on the orthodox journey to the West. The battle is imminent. The two Nuwa from all over the world are far stronger than the local Nuwa. The two saints in the West are not their opponents at all. After a while, he was beaten and ran away, losing face. If Nu Wa had not been compassionate and worried that the aftermath of the battle would be too great and affect the military school below, it would not be impossible to kill, pick up and mention every minute. After all, Dahua''s journey to the west is not a complete world. The strength of saints here is only half that of saints in the world. The level is equivalent to the three emperors and five emperors who preach Yasheng in the wasteland world. "They are so strong!" Yuanshi Tianzun was arrogant. Except for his brother Taiqing sage, he had not even served his third brother Tongtian, not to mention the two saints of Nuwa and Buddhism. Nu Wa, who came from baoliandeng and the orthodox western travel world, would never have given such an exclamation if she had not been much stronger than him and could easily sling, pick up and mention. "I might as well." Taiqing sage exclaimed from his heart. At this moment, Taiqing, who advocated inaction and conformed to the way of heaven, had already set off a storm in his heart. He wanted to fly down immediately and make friends with pan Haodong and his party, so as to find a way to travel around the world. This will be their only way out. The leader of Tongtian sect touched his chin and thought to himself, "it seems that I''ll find a time to contact Dongjun." After Nuwa and others became saints in Sanqing, the progress of cultivation was extremely slow. The emergence of Pan Haodong and his party gave new hope to the saints and great Shentong in this world. Local Nu Wa has been ahead and has climbed up relations with pan Haodong. Sanqing is naturally unwilling to fall behind. The two saints of Buddhism were wounded by two Nu Wa and fled. After watching Sanqing for a long time, he finally couldn''t help walking out of Sanqing and found pan Haodong who returned to Pansi cave. Five foreign Nu Wa went to wa palace with local Nu Wa. Chapter 1151 pure land. The two saints of Buddhism fled here with serious injuries. They sat on the lotus platform and spent a long time to calm their excited and uneasy mood. "Elder martial brother, Dongjun summoned five Nuwa at once, and all of them are stronger than us. Doesn''t it mean that we are stronger in their world?" Zhunti never died of being a thief, and his eyes showed his pure light. He said excitedly, "if we also have a relationship with Dongjun, will we be able to go to the world where Nuwa is and exchange experience with us in other worlds?" "Younger martial brother, we have offended Dongjun. How can we recognize him?" Then Yin was full of remorse. He knew that the other party even called the saints. How dare they attack pan Haodong? I''ve already sat down for peace talks. "Then... Find a chance to bind him?" zhunti whispered. "No." he shook his head again and again. "Elder martial brother, this can''t, that can''t. isn''t our planned journey to the West going to die halfway?" "Hey ~ ~" then he sighed and said helplessly, "for today''s plan, we can only replace someone to protect Tang Sanzang. The ox demon king has good strength. Just when his daughter-in-law Princess Iron Fan has an affair with Sun Wukong, he asked him to guard Tang monk to go to the west to seek the Scripture on the pretext of seeing through the world of mortals." "It''s no problem to change people, but now Dongsheng Shenzhou has been assigned to Dongjun by the heaven. Even if Tang Monk takes back the Scriptures, how should he educate the world?" zhunti''s face is full of bitterness. Dongsheng Shenzhou has the largest population, at least 40% higher than Nanzhan Buzhou. Without such a broad talent market, how can Buddhism be called flourishing? "Since Tianting promised that Dongjun could go to nanzhanbuzhou and even xiniuhezhou, our Buddhist base, to set up a martial arts school, we can naturally build temples in Dongsheng Shenzhou and occupy several more mountains." "However, to build a Buddhist temple in Zhanshan and spread faith on a small scale, we also have to find someone to talk to Dongjun." "Guanyin has a good relationship with Dongjun. She can go to the martial arts school." "Good!" Coiled wire hole. Outside the cave, in a pavilion. With a pot of enlightenment tea, chunsan Niang carefully poured a cup for Sanqing, then poured another cup for her young master, and stood quietly behind pan Haodong. "Spring thirty Niang, go in and have a rest." Seeing that Sanqing wanted to stop talking, pan Haodong turned back and asked. "Yes, young master." Spring thirty Niang put down the teapot and turned into the cave. At this time, the little brother Tongtian leader in Sanqing couldn''t help asking, "Dongjun, have you ever contacted us in the world outside the sky?" "That''s right." Pan Haodong smiled. He has been in contact with Sanqing in many worlds and recognized two Tongtian sect leaders as eldest brothers, but he does not intend to have anything to do with Sanqing in this world. Because their accomplishments are just equivalent to the second sage of the boundless world, they are not enough to call themselves big brother. On the contrary, they are naturally unwilling to let them recognize big brother. So, I''m just too lazy to pull. As for recognizing local Nu Wa as a sister, it is because it is beneficial to complete the task of recognizing relatives. Yes, of course. Mainly Mr. Pan has a special liking for beautiful goddesses "Then we..." Tongtian sect leader wants to stop. "When the tea is cold, it''s not good to drink." pan Haodong immediately picked up the tea cup and said, "this is enlightenment tea. Drinking it will help the friar ask, and it will also have a little effect on the sage." "Please!" The leader of Tongtian sect sighed, picked up the teacup and took a sip. The sage of the Taiqing Dynasty and the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty looked at each other, and they also successively picked up tea cups, tasted tea and realized Tao tea. Tea, like its name, can help people understand the Tao. Sanqing took a sip and his mind suddenly brightened. Some of the unknown places in the past have become transparent at the moment. A moment later. The sage of Taiqing put down his tea cup and exclaimed, "good tea, good tea!" Yuanshi Tianzun followed and said, "unexpectedly, there are such treasures in the world outside the sky. Dongjun, I don''t know if we Sanqing have the opportunity to go to the world outside the sky with you?" The leader of Tongtian cult didn''t speak, but looked at Pan Haodong with hot eyes. Pan Haodong put down his tea cup and poured tea for several people. He sighed: "there is a chance. I''m afraid you don''t want to." "Why?" Sanqing wondered. "Would you like to call others big brother?" Pan Haodong looked at Sanqing with great interest. Big brother? Sanqing frowned one after another. If they remember correctly, Dongjun called the local Nu Wa sister. Why should they be small when it''s their turn? Is it not as good as just a Nu Wa as our card face of Sanqing? If it''s called, where can our old faces play? Ordinary people will be angry because they lose face and splash blood in five steps, not to mention the most famous Sanqing Taoist ancestor in the three realms? They are naturally unwilling. There was a long silence. Taiqing and Yuanshi looked at Tongtian at the same time. The leader of Tongtian smiled bitterly and asked carefully, "Dongjun, can you change the way? Or... You call us eldest brother?" Face and benefit. This is to stand and earn money. If pan Haodong didn''t become a saint, he would definitely nod impatiently. Now! I''m really sorry. He''s also shameful. He said everything. How can he change it? You''re saints, I''m not? Moreover, you are all Asian saints and pseudo saints. If you are saints in the vast world such as the famine and the orthodox journey to the west, pan Haodong will recognize it for the sake of benefits. Not now. "Tongtian sect leader, although my cultivation has been sealed, I still have some means to fight alone. I don''t look at any of you. Do you think it''s appropriate to restore my cultivation in the future and even fight the three of you one by one?" pan Haodong said bluntly. Sanqing was very unconvinced. The proud Yuanshi couldn''t help but want to do it, but Taiqing and Tongtian held their shoulders together. Then Taiqing said, "Dongjun, we need to go back and think about it and give you an answer in the future." "Tongtian sect leader, please wait ~ ~" Pan Haodong took out a small packet of Wudao tea, handed it to the other party and said, "please accept a little gift." "Thank you." The leader of Tongtian sect is not polite. He knows that he can get enlightenment tea, which is 100% related to the connection between heaven and the outside world. It must be because Dongjun can give them a chance. But big brother? This really needs to be discussed. After Sanqing left. Pan Haodong just wanted to get up and go to the martial arts school. The local Guanyin, which he had not seen for a long time, drove an auspicious cloud and landed in the pavilion from the air. "Brother," Miaoshan said with a sweet smile. "You''re just in time. Sit down and try the Wudao tea made by my servant girl." pan Haodong said, taking out a clean tea cup and pouring a Wudao tea for Yimei Miaoshan. "Thank you, brother." Miaoshan picked up the tea cup and took a sip. When the mellow tea enters the throat, I only feel the spirit suddenly clear and bright. The profound Dharma, which used to be obscure and difficult to understand, has become transparent at this moment. Just one bite. She was silent in her understanding of Tao and Buddhism. Chapter 1152 evening. The local Guanyin Miaoshan woke up from his epiphany and found that his brother was still in the pavilion. There was a warm current at the bottom of his heart. He smiled and said, "thank you, brother." "Ho ~ ~ why do brothers and sisters still say this!" Pan Haodong waved his hand and said, "you should have something to talk about this time?" "Yes, the blessed one has given up the idea of turning the supreme treasure into the monkey king and recognized the fact that Tianting has assigned Dongsheng Shenzhou to you, but..." Miaoshan hesitated and said slowly: "The blessed one still wants to build a temple in Dongsheng Shenzhou to spread Buddhist beliefs. However, the blessed one also said that the Buddhist temples here will act according to the rules formulated by the military school and specially formulate new teachings for the believers here." "Although you Buddhism have made great concessions, it is not enough to formulate new doctrines alone. You have to limit the number of temples, and the mountains occupied cannot be famous mountains and beautiful waters gradually restored." Pan Haodong has absolutely no idea of suppressing Buddhism or Taoism. As long as they act according to the rules and have the ability to attract believers, that is their ability. Because he has absolute confidence that the number of people who believe in Buddhism and Taoism will gradually decrease after the complete spread of martial arts. Unless the god Buddha in the sky changes his way and, like him, focuses on people and believes in their religion, he will protect the personal safety of believers. If they do this and continue to let Buddhism and Taoism blossom everywhere in Dongsheng Shenzhou, it is not impossible. As long as the martial arts spread, everyone can improve themselves, and Buddhism and Taoism will eventually become different choices for the strengthening of the human race. It doesn''t hurt at all. Therefore, pan Haodong will give Yimei face, promise Buddhism to build a Buddhist temple, and give certain restrictions. "Brother, do you have any other requirements?" Miaoshan was so happy that her adoptive brother was so cheerful. In her opinion, she was very happy because of herself. She felt valued and had a different feeling for her adoptive brother. "So much for the time being." pan Haodong spread his hand. "Thank you, brother." Miaoshan smiled and said, "I have to go back and tell the blessed one to make arrangements and come back to see you another day." "OK ~ ~" pan Haodong said with a smile. After Tianting, Buddhism also reached an agreement with Dongjun, which completely dispersed the clouds over the martial arts school. The five Nuwa summoned by Pan Haodong had to bid farewell to the local Nuwa and returned to their own world one after another because there was no security crisis for the protection object. A month after they left, the demon family broke out a big melon. When the ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan were in bed, Princess Iron Fan vaguely shouted Wukong for more than a dozen times and caressed the old ox as a monkey. The old cow whose head was dyed green was furious and fought with Princess Iron Fan on the spot. In the scuffle, the jade faced fox rushed over for some reason and was killed by the Bull Demon King''s trident. Although it was just an accident. But his wife had an affair with a monkey and caused an irreparable contradiction. The concubine was accidentally killed by herself. Overnight, the ox demon king who lost two women fell into the devil on the spot. If it were not for the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp passing by, he would defuse the anger of the ox demon king with Buddhism, so that he could see through the world of mortals and escape into Buddhism. I don''t know how many creatures the ox demon king would kill In the third month after the ox demon king hid in Buddhism, Tang Monk received instructions from the local Guanyin to bid farewell to his biological father''s supreme treasure, find the ox demon king living in seclusion in Jilei mountain, and persuade him to join the Sutra learning team to wait for the correct results. After that. Zhu Bajie and Sha Seng, who had disappeared for a long time, magically came to Tang Seng, with a nose and a tear, telling them the difficulties and sufferings of finding their master during this period of time. Learn from a group of four and meet smoothly. The next day, Tang Sanzang took his three disciples on a journey to learn scriptures. Zhizunbao, who has been secretly paying attention to, looked at the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples who are getting farther and farther away. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh and turned around to give pan Haodong a hug. "Brother pan, thank you, thank you." The supreme treasure wept bitterly. If it weren''t for pan Haodong, he would have become a monkey and a senior brother to protect Tang Monk''s scriptures. This is not what he wants. He is just a mountain thief. He just wants to catch up with Bai Jingjing and live an idyllic life of men farming and women weaving. He has no great ambition. So he resisted the monkey from head to toe. Until now, he was completely relieved to see the four Tang monks leave. The big stone that had been pressed at the bottom of his heart disappeared in an instant. Pan Haodong pushed away zhizunbao with a disdainful face and said positively, "zhizunbao, although I helped you, I indirectly hurt a person. You must bear this responsibility and take care of her for the rest of her life." "Who?" The supreme treasure asked. "You come with me." Pan Haodong grabbed the zhizunbao and blinked to the plantain cave in Cuiyun mountain. In the cave lived a woman with messy hair and a little mental disorder. Her clothes did not cover her body, revealing a lot of spring. Women have black noses and swollen faces, red eyes and numbness. When she saw pan Haodong, her eyes did not fluctuate, but when she saw the supreme treasure on one side, her dead eyes glowed with color. "You? Dead monkey?" "I''m not a monkey, I''m zhizunbao." zhizunbao shook his head and denied, "girl, you recognize the wrong person." "Hum ~ ~" Princess Iron Fan snorted coldly, suddenly stood up from the stone bench, rushed to the supreme treasure and said hysterically, "I don''t care whether you admit it or not. In short, you made me divorced and despised. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll die for you." The monkey is the last driving force for Princess Iron Fan to live. If zhizunbao refuses to be responsible. She said she would die. Because even monkeys would not want her, Princess Iron Fan, who was divorced by the ox demon king and despised by the demon world, will completely lose the meaning of living. "This..." The expression of zhizunbao was very hesitant. Although Princess Iron Fan is now very down-to-earth, the foundation is still there. She is still beautiful after a little correction. He can''t be excited when such a beauty threatens to marry herself. But the problem is. His heart fell on Bai Jingjing. It was hard to accept Princess Iron Fan for a time. "Zhizunbao, it''s common for men to have three wives and four concubines. As long as you are willing to be responsible, you can discuss it with Bai Jingjing." pan Haodong said coldly. Princess Iron Fan smelled the speech and said, "monkey, this handsome man is right. As long as you nod your head and are willing to marry me, we can discuss it over there. I won''t embarrass you." "Really?" Zhizunbao blurted out. "Of course, I am a crippled flower and a defeated willow. Who is qualified to ask you to stay like a jade? As long as your enemy is willing to take me in, I will not only ignore these, but also serve you comfortably..." Princess Iron Fan has no way back. She doesn''t follow the supreme treasure. She can only live a lonely life. Any demon king can bully her. Instead of that. It''s better to follow the supreme treasure, even if you need to share it with Bai Jingjing. "Well, I promised." Zhizunbao hesitated and decided to accept the cause and effect caused by the monkey. Anyway, he is the reincarnation of a monkey. Some causes and effects can''t be avoided Chapter 1153 Fifty years later. In the past, the four continents of the world, which were dilapidated and desolate, have greatly improved their environment because the fairy world has stopped absorbing Reiki. Many Lingshan and beautiful waters are recovering. Dongsheng Shenzhou, which has the most Reiki, has a lot of fertile land, and the number of Terrans has soared year by year. The improvement of the environment and the fertility of the land mean that planting food can produce more. With food, human beings multiply much faster than demons. In just 50 years, the total population of Dahua''s Westward Journey to the world has soared from several hundred million who came to the meeting by Pan Haodong to several billion. Among them, Dongsheng Shenzhou is the most, accounting for half of the population of about 1.6 billion. Most of the areas where 1.6 billion people live are concentrated in the East and west of Dongsheng Shenzhou. The East is because of the best environment, and the west is because of the military school. Nowadays, the martial arts school established in pansidong has become the ancestral place in the eyes of martial arts practitioners. No matter which branch school they practice martial arts in, the best students want to study at the headquarters of the martial arts school. Because there are Wuzu and library here, which can enable students with excellent talents to obtain the martial arts skills that fit them and make them like the sun. Of course, there are martial arts and magic skills in the blooming branches, but these are all standard skills. Every student knows Kung Fu and has no particularity. However, in the past 50 years, many geniuses have created his own martial arts with these standard magical skills. There are also many people who use martial arts to enter the Tao and rob immortals. There are more than 50. This figure may not be big, but it takes more than 50 martial gods to cultivate in 50 years, which is equivalent to one in a year, and there is still surplus. Those immortals in the sky often take hundreds of thousands of years. The fastest record, that is, becoming an immortal in ten years. Therefore, the more effective martial arts schools have put a lot of pressure on the fairyland. No matter how they spread their beliefs and teach people to practice Buddhism, they can''t change the position of martial arts in people''s hearts. The three continents outside Dongsheng Shenzhou may still be dominated by Buddhism and Taoism, but the martial arts school also attracts a lot of talents. Pan Haodong''s martial arts school, like a sardine cabin, fell into a catfish, making the dead world a vibrant world. Martial arts, Buddhism and Taoism are popular. Everyone can practice martial arts and Taoism according to their preferences and master the methods to fight demons and ghosts. Yes, of course. Even if people in this world have a choice, those who are willing to be ordinary and choose to be sheltered by others eventually occupy the vast majority, because production needs manpower. No one is engaged in production and the economy cannot develop. Besides, it takes talent to practice martial arts and Taoism. Therefore, most people in this world are still mortals, living a hot Kang life with their wives and children. Only 50 years ago, the days were very promising. It was not possible to jump out a demon and eat them at any time. The human demon mixed market has disappeared for more than 30 years. A rational demon doesn''t dare to act recklessly in the Terran. There are also incidents of demons attacking people in Nanzhan Buzhou and Xiniu Hezhou. There are fewer and fewer demons attacking people in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Almost all of them are dead. Then martial artists or Buddhist and Taoist experts jump out and kill the murdering demons. Ghosts and monsters are in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Everyone is trembling when they want to eat. As before, they can go down the mountain at any time when they want to eat. They can be as carefree as they want to be "Brother pan, my realm has been stuck at the Jinxian level for more than ten years. Every time I want to break through, I have nightmares and dream about the monkey. You say... Does it want to seize my body instead of being reconciled?" That day, pan Haodong was playing cards with Zixia, Qingxia and local Guanyin outside Pansi cave. Zhizunbao came over with Bai Jingjing and Xiaotiantian with a melancholy face. "Three k-belts, one pair." Pan Haodong drew out five cards and said without looking back: "of course it won''t be reconciled. If it wasn''t for the mana to stay on the hoop, there was only one true spirit left in your body, and the monkey would have forcibly occupied your body." "What about that?" The supreme treasure immediately became anxious. He grabbed pan Haodong''s hand, snivel and tears: "brother pan, you must help me. Now I''m the father of eight children. If I die, Jingjing and Xiaotiantian will become widows. They have to take care of eight children. They will be bullied. The monkey is inhuman." "Don''t beg me, I can''t help you with this." Pan Haodong shook off zhizunbao''s hands, then pointed to the local Guanyin and said, "just find my sister for this little thing." "Plop!" Zhizunbao knelt down in front of the local Guanyin and begged, "sister Guanyin, please help me." Bai Jingjing and Princess Iron Fan knelt down and said in unison, "master Guanyin, please help my husband." "Get up and help you when I finish playing this card." The local Guanyin didn''t even see the three members of the zhizunbao family. They all focused on the card game. This bet was a little big. The losers had to sing and dance. It''s nothing for Qingxia and Zixia sisters, but she can''t. It''s good that the zhizunbao family didn''t come. They are all their own people anyway. It''s nothing to sing and dance. If there are outsiders, it''s not OK. After all, anyway, she is a famous God in the three worlds. "Three a-belts and a pair." "Three two with one pair." "Wang fried." Qingxia threw out a king bomb and said with a smile, "three four five six seven eight nine, one dragon. I won. You three should sing, dance and stop writing." "Xianggong, play music." Zixia stood up happily and eagerly ran outside the pavilion, waiting for the music to ring. The local Guanyin struggled for a little while until pan Haodong''s piano sounded. Just then, he walked out of the pavilion and danced unknown. His movement range was small, but his body was beautiful. He didn''t lose half a point to Zixia. A song ends. The local Guanyin returned to his position, looked at the anxious supreme treasure on his face and said, "I recently learned the method of creation from my adoptive brother. I can take out the true spirit of the monkey king at any time and create a body for it, but I have to explain one thing first. This may damage your foundation." "Because after you break through Taiyi Jinxian with your ability, you can integrate with the true spirit of the monkey king and take you as the leader. The monkey king will become a part of your memory. At that time, your cultivation speed will double and your future achievements will be broader." "So, you''d better seriously consider whether to ask me for help or solve the problem yourself." The supreme treasure heard the speech and fell into silence. His wife Bai Jingjing didn''t say anything. Even Xiao Tiantian, the concubine who accompanied the monkey king to see the stars and the moon, didn''t express any opinion. Because Xiaotiantian has lived with zhizunbao for 50 years and has given birth to triplets for zhizunbao. She has long forgotten the monkey. Therefore, she prefers her man to devour the true spirit of the monkey, rather than letting sister Guanyin pull out the true spirit of the monkey and let the other party be born, which embarrasses herself. Bai Jingjing naturally wants her husband to go further. Therefore, the inner thoughts of the three members of the family are surprisingly consistent Chapter 1154 Early August 1994. The fifth day of returning from the big talk journey to the West. Pan Haodong sat in the office, busy with the work at hand, habitually calculated the days, and found that his accomplishments had been sealed for 99702, and it would take 2998 to unseal and master the holy man''s mana again. For nearly three thousand years, it''s hard to say whether it''s long or not. After all, his accomplishments have been sealed up to now. He has gone through three worlds, but it has only consumed 600 or 700 years. The longest world he has stayed in is the big talk journey to the west, almost 500 years. In fact, the martial arts school can leave when it is on the right track. However, the martial arts school has not enough inside information and does not have much cutting-edge combat power. In case of an accident, empress Nuwa should come forward in person? Therefore, pan Haodong spent more than 400 years helping zhizunbao and seven martial arts talents become Da Luo Jinxian. Eight Da Luo Jinxian took care of them, and Demons and ghosts couldn''t make waves. Tianting and Buddhism are OK. But there is no point in them doing so. After five hundred years of reform in the world, the Terrans have already integrated martial arts into their daily life. Everyone can learn a skill when they enter school. Whether they can master it or not, they will have a certain self-protection ability whether they rely on martial arts to eat or go home to farm in the future. And A hundred years before pan Haodong left, he also lit up the technology tree of the Terran. When he left, Dongsheng Shenzhou even had a hydropower station. Such a prosperous world is no longer a place where demons can act recklessly. The most important thing for Mantian god Buddha is to increase efforts and rob the faith of the world, which can not change the future trend of the human race. "Head, what are you thinking?" Situ Mulian came in wearing a blue suit with black silk on her long straight legs and enchanting steps holding a document. Pan Haodong converged his thoughts, looked up and down, smiled and said, "I just thought again that Hong Kong Island will soon return. Da Ying, who has always liked to do things, will leave any means to disgust us." "They are already laying mines. The people of the education department have changed their history textbooks beyond recognition and completely rejected the relationship between Hong Kong Island and the north. I''m disgusted." Ah Lian gets angry at the mention of this. She had a friend who got married earlier. Her child was in primary school. As a result, the history textbook she took home turned out to be a completely different textbook. Know about it. A Lian made a special investigation and found that there was a big problem with the school''s education. Primary school, middle school and university. Almost all teachers tend to have problems. "This is really a problem." Pan Haodong''s face was dignified. His children are all right. They are not smart. Their daughter-in-law looks at education problems, but there are many young couples in Hong Kong and city. They don''t have any spare time to take care of them. When the problem was found, the children were taught wrongly. "Head, education is very important. It''s about the next generation. If you have the ability to solve it, you must deal with it. Don''t let people with crooked hips teach the next generation." Situ Mulian asked very solemnly. She seldom asks for help. This is the only time. In fact, even if she doesn''t speak, pan Haodong won''t sit idly by. "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to solve it." Pan Haodong replied confidently. two o''clock in the afternoon. Police headquarters, director''s office. Colin Raymond, who was re elected, poured a cup of tea for his nephew, sat down on the opposite sofa and said slowly, "ah Dong, you said these things. In fact, I have received news for a long time, but our police force and the education department are not subordinate to each other. We have no control over what textbooks they issue." "If you want to change the status quo, you can only solve the problem from within the education department." Pan Haodong asked, "there is no other way?" "I''m sorry, No." Lin Lei Meng shook his head. Pan Haodong sighed gently: "Hey ~ ~ * * it''s really a shit stirring stick. It''s unstable before leaving. Can''t you be as honest as grapes?" "Once the sun never sets, like today''s Dusk Xishan, of course I''m not reconciled." Lin Leimeng wants to be more open. He can''t manage some things now. Let''s wait for the return. After all, we need to do things according to the rules. If you don''t follow the rules, others don''t follow them. Isn''t it going to be messy. "OK, you''ll be busy first. I''ll go out to work." "Wait ~ ~" Lin Leimeng waved his hand and said, "ah Dong, the sauce at home is finished. I''ll send some to us later. I''m used to your sauce. My aunt and I can''t eat anything else." "Well, I''ll ask ah''e to send you some later." After a pause, pan Haodong seemed to think of something and said, "no, uncle, didn''t I give my aunt the secret recipe for making sauce? How do you..." Lin Leimeng said with a smile, "although we have a secret recipe, the sauce we make is almost one in the sky and one on the ground, so... You know." Pan Haodong wondered, "is there such a big gap?" "I can obviously tell you, yes." Lin Leimeng is true. Even if the same formula is made, the sauce made by different people tastes different. Pan Haodong can accurately control the time proportion of food materials and large materials, and can cook new flavors of sauces anytime and anywhere according to different materials. But even if they have secret recipes, they can''t be reproduced perfectly. At most, only 60% or 70% can be reproduced with cooking talent. It''s impossible to recreate it perfectly. Leave the director''s office. Instead of going out of the police headquarters, pan Haodong returned to his office and directly used his mental strength to control the Yellow skinned and white hearted people in the education department and schools, forcibly instill patriotic ideas, let them withdraw their history textbooks and reprint a number of correct history textbooks. Less than a minute. He pulled out a thunder. It has to be said that this is the advantage of cultivating immortals. When his strength reaches his level, he can easily solve problems that others can''t solve, and he doesn''t even have to move his body. The problem of education was solved readily. Pan Haodong began a boring life. He went to work during the day to flirt with assistant a Lian or his subordinate Wu Xiaofeng, and went home to accompany his wife and children at night. Sometimes I skip work and go to Lan street to play with the three sisters in Lan street. Thirteen younger sisters, Liu Piaoping and little stuttering three girls, under his careful cultivation, are all powerful, beautiful and moving, but no one dares to make their ideas. Even if it''s just a chat up. Because it is clear to the elites on the road and in the workplace that there is a man standing behind the three sisters on Lan street. There are rumors that it is pan Haodong, the God of murder, and some people have seen the God of murder and the three sisters on Lan street together many times, but there is no report of them on the gossip news of Hong Kong City. The reason is simple. Pan Haodong not only has an official identity, but also is the behind the scenes leader of the gold sucking behemoth Oriental Group. The Hong Kong and city media dare not report indiscriminately. Although Mr. Pan doesn''t care Chapter 1155 "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the new world and launching the affinity recognition task. You have three choices: Option 1: go to Qingcheng Mountain to save the captured little white snake ''Bai Suzhen'' and recognize it as a righteous sister. It is not difficult to recognize a relative. If you succeed in recognizing a relative within three days, you will be rewarded with realgar sword 100, attribute point ten thousand Option 2: go to Qingcheng Mountain to recognize Nu Wa as the righteous younger sister of "Lishan old mother". The difficulty of marriage recognition is C. If you succeed in marriage recognition within three months, you will be rewarded with red Hydrangea (the best congenital treasure) and attribute points fifteen thousand Option 3: go to Sanqing heaven to recognize "Sanqing" as an adoptive brother. It is difficult to recognize relatives. It is successful to recognize relatives within 3000 years. Reward: Pangu flag (congenital treasure), attribute points thirty thousand Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " "Three." There is no suspense at all. The last time I entered the Dahua westward journey, I didn''t recognize my relatives with Sanqing because of the problem of world level. This time, I entered the world and recognized the sage of Sanqing as my brother. I can not only get 30000 attribute points, but also get a congenital treasure. What else should we consider? Even if there is no option to recognize relatives, pan Haodong will run to Sanqing day and try to recognize relatives with Sanqing. After all, these three are real saints. From the time of cultivation to now, their strength is unfathomable and they don''t suffer losses. Even if they fail to recognize their relatives, it doesn''t matter. Within the time limit of 3000 years, even if they complete the task, they may not be able to stay so long. Therefore, there is no need to consider Qingcheng Mountain, with the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, is evergreen all year round, surrounded by peaks and shaped like a city outline, so it is called Qingcheng Mountain. There are thousands of steps of Dan ladder, and the winding path leads to seclusion. You win with seclusion. On that day, a beautiful and lovely shepherd boy less than ten years old was herding cattle in the forest. He was bored. He took out his bamboo flute and played melodious music. Accompanied by the cheerful sound of flute, a snake catching old man who looks like he is in his fifties appears in front of the little shepherd boy with full spirit to catch the long snake in the mountain, peel its skin and take its courage, in order to sell it at a good price in the market after going down the mountain. At the same time, a handsome young man in white came to the direction of the little shepherd boy in search of the sound of the flute. This person is pan Haodong, a traveler from the heavens who came to this world. "Ha ha..." a burst of laughter came, "how about I catch you now!" Walking closer, pan Haodong saw the old snake catcher holding a small white snake in his hand and laughed proudly. The little white snake is full of spirituality. It is a little demon who knows how to absorb the essence of sun and moon. Ninety percent of them are Bai Suzhen, who has not yet won the fate. Although pan Haodong chose the task of identifying relatives is Sanqing, he saw the time from the option of identifying relatives. [go to Qingcheng Mountain to save the captured little white snake...] These words are enough to prove that the time he entered this time was 1700 years ago. Xu Xian doesn''t know how many predecessors saved Bai Suzhen, and the scene will be staged soon. Shepherd boy + Snake catching old man + little white snake. It''s the right number! But he came in time, and the plot changed. Mr. Pan will not give up this fate to the little shepherd boy. Of course, he will not seize it in vain. He will certainly give the other party some return. This character can still be guaranteed. At this time, the little shepherd boy stopped playing the flute and was about to stop the snake catcher. Pan Haodong took the lead and shouted, "leave a snake under the knife!" The old snake catcher and the little shepherd boy were stunned. Pan Haodong quickly stepped forward, hugged the old snake catcher and said, "this old man, I like this white snake. I wonder if you can sell me this white snake?" "Sell it to you? Good!" the old snake catcher was very happy and asked, "how much do you pay?" "How much does the old gentleman want?" "Well..." the snake catcher saw that pan Haodong was white, well-dressed and seemed to have a lot of money. He said tentatively, "sixty copper coins." "Good!" Without hesitation, pan Haodong took out a string of copper coins from his arms, counted fifty, and said, "this is sixty copper coins, old man, count them." Seeing pan Haodong''s string of at least two or three hundred copper coins, the old snake catcher was very upset. Why didn''t the lion open his mouth! However, the words have been said and changed temporarily, but it is difficult to do so. After all, the mountains are relatively simple. "Here is the snake. Be careful not to let it bite." "Don''t worry." pan Haodong took the white snake with a smile, wrapped it around his left arm at will, and gently stroked the head and body of the white snake with his right hand. The little white snake is also very clever to let it touch, looking harmless to humans and animals. Playing with snakes is his specialty. After all, there are two snakes in canglan world, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. It''s interesting to say. After receiving two beautiful snake immortals, I came to the more orthodox world of the legend of the new white lady. Moreover, it came 1700 years ago and cut off the shepherd boy''s beard, which solved Bai Suzhen''s immortality robbery from the root. "Young master, it''s too dangerous for you to do this." the snake catcher frowned. Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. This snake is so spiritual. I''ll save its life and it won''t hurt me." "This... How can people and animals be the same." the snake catcher did not agree with pan Haodong''s idea. Pan Haodong is not theoretical either. He is right with a smile and doesn''t want to say anything more. The snake catcher shook his head: if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer a loss. When you suffer a loss, you will know how powerful it is. When the snake catcher determined that 60 copper coins were right, he left here and prepared to go down the mountain to buy some food and take it home for a good meal. Earning 60 copper coins a day is equivalent to three or five days'' income, which is worth celebrating. At this time, the little white snake has been wrapped around pan Haodong''s arm without attacking. It not only did not attack pan Haodong, but felt an inexplicable kindness and wanted to follow his benefactor. There seems to be a kind of magic on the benefactor, which attracts it all the time. Seeing the old snake catcher leave, pan Haodong turned his head to the little shepherd boy, smiled and said, "little shepherd boy, do you want to practice martial arts and Taoism? If you want, you can worship me as a teacher." "Er... Are you an immortal?" The little shepherd boy did not refuse. After all, there are few such fairies. Although he is young, he may herd cattle alone, which is enough to prove that he has the ability to act alone and has a certain ability of judgment. "Yes or no." Pan Haodong is no longer an ordinary immortal, but a saint. He is a great God. Claiming to be an immortal is a little out of line. "Master, please be allowed to declare your worship!" Although Xu Xuan didn''t know what Xu Xian meant in his previous life, he just kowtowed and knelt down. The other party has an extraordinary temperament at first sight, and his apprenticeship will not suffer. Xu Xuan''s family is very poor. It will be better in the future if he can have more masters to take care of him. "Get up!" After Xu Xuan kowtowed and knelt down, pan Haodong brushed his hand and immediately there was an invisible force that dragged Xu Xuan up from the ground. This made Xu Xuan very excited. He met an expert. When I thought that I was going to practice martial arts and become an immortal, I couldn''t restrain my excitement. I wanted to jump up and hold my teacher''s father. Chapter 1156 "Little white snake, you are free." Pan Haodong put the white snake wrapped around his arm on the ground, patted it on the head and told him, "be careful of the snake catchers in the mountains in the future, and go when you see it." The little white snake didn''t leave immediately, but looked at each other with a complex look. It''s no wonder that he can become an immortal in the future. Pan Haodong sighed and thought, "if you''re afraid of meeting a snake catcher again, you can also practice with me." "Sisi ~ ~" The little white snake vomited a letter and nodded again and again. Pan Haodong stretched out a hand and the White Snake immediately coiled up. At this time, pan Haodong touched the white snake''s head with his other hand, smiled and said, "I''ll find you a master to teach you practice. She will like you very much." The little white snake showed curiosity in his eyes. Obviously, I really look forward to the master of Grace''s population. "Xu Xuan, go back as a teacher." With the voice falling, pan Haodong''s body suddenly disappeared. Xu Xuan immediately opened his eyes and said in amazement, "master is indeed an immortal!" At the same time Canglan world, a beautiful lake in the fairy world, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are playing in the lake. Their skin is as white and tender as snow. They found that there are spatial fluctuations on the lake. They sank into the lake and peeped out for observation. "My husband." When she found out that the visitor was pan Haodong, Bai Suzhen immediately flashed from the lake to the man, and Xiaoqing was unwilling to fall behind. When the two women found the little white snake on Pan Haodong''s arm, their faces showed a look of shock. Xiaoqing looked at the snake and her sister for a while. Her face was full of confusion. "Xianggong, this snake?" Bai Suzhen looked at the little white snake and said. "I''ve just come to a vast world. This snake... Is Bai Suzhen, a new practitioner in another world. She has just been caught by a snake man." pan Haodong said to Bai Suzhen while rolling the little white snake: "are you interested in teaching her to practice?" Bai Suzhen, his daughter-in-law, has great talent. Now she has achieved the cultivation in the early stage of quasi sainthood, and has become the third woman to achieve this step after Li Qiushui and Youji. The three Guanyin sisters are either old quasi saints or stuck in the peak of Dalai for a long time. They were promoted after double cultivation with Mr. Pan. They can''t be counted in this. After all, they have reached the peak of quasi saint. Other women, either Taiyi Jinxian or Da Luo Jinxian, can enter the heaven to hold important positions. Of course, sisters are free in canglan world. Where do you need to take an important position outside? If you really want a God''s throne, the three female saints of canglan world will give it. You can have any God''s throne you want. In addition to some gods under the command of the emperor and the Emperor Ming, the God''s throne in the heaven is still empty! After all, the Heavenly Emperor "Chang''e", the Ming emperor "Li Yingqi" and the human emperor "white haired witch" are their sisters. These three holy places were also agreed by everyone through friendly negotiation. "Xianggong, since it is me from another world, of course I am willing to teach it so that she can become an immortal faster, but..." Bai Suzhen hesitated; "Xianggong, I can open the Linghui entry-level practice, mainly because I am appreciated by my mother. When I practice to a certain extent, I can even worship my mother. If you send it to the canglan world, don''t you want to break its chance?" "Do you think it''s better for the little white snake to continue to repeat the past fate track, or follow us?" pan Haodong smiled and looked at Bai Suzhen. "Of course, it''s good to follow us, follow my mother, and even Cheng Xian has to go down to earth to cut off cause and effect." Before her sister could speak back, Xiaoqing came forward, took the little white snake from pan Haodong''s hand and played with it with a smile. She used to be small. She didn''t dare to turn the sky in front of Bai Suzhen. Now there is a smaller snake. She feels that her life status has increased several times at once. In particular, this little snake is also Bai Suzhen of another world, which is more interesting. "Xiaoqing, take it easy." Bai Suzhen frowned. She was happy to help Bai Suzhen in the legend of the new white lady, but they had the same name and always felt something wrong. "Sister, I have discretion." Xiaoqingtou didn''t return either. Out of her feelings for her sister, she likes the little white snake very much, and she doesn''t want to use great strength at all. Seeing this scene, Bai Suzhen couldn''t help but feel a little helpless and said, "my husband, I will teach Xiaobai well. Well, she will be Xiaobai in the future." Pan Haodong nodded, "no problem. Your names are the same. You really have to call them separately." Xiaoqing rubbed Xiaobai''s head: "Xiaobai, I''ll be your martial uncle in the future. Call martial uncle to listen." "Sisi ~ ~" Xiaobai spits a snake letter. "Really good." Xiaoqing narrowed her eyes and liked Xiaobai more and more. She was obedient and good-looking. "Then you''re busy first. I''m going out to teach people to practice martial arts and Taoism." "Who? I''m so lucky that I can worship under your door?" "Xu Xuan." "Xu Xuan, cultivating Dugu nine swords requires understanding. I''ll show you how much you can understand first. If you can''t understand it, then learn something else." "Shifu, this set of swordsmanship is too difficult. I only remember the first two moves, but I... Didn''t remember the back at all." "Then learn something else..." "Thank you, master." "I''ve demonstrated it to you three times. How much do you remember?" "Sixth palm." "It''s just OK. It''s a martial arts skill. If you practice it to the extreme, you can become an immortal..." "Master, I seem to have forgotten the sixth palm. Can you teach me several times?" Spring comes and winter goes, and time flies. In a flash. Pan Haodong lived at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain for three years. Xu Xuan, who was only 1.34 meters old and less than 10 years old, has grown to 1.56 meters and has become a half man. "Shifu... Shifu..." That day, after Xu Xuan herded cattle home, he went into the mountain and caught some pheasants. He ran to the wooden house where Master lived and said excitedly, "master, I just went into the mountain and caught three chickens. Let''s stew and eat!" "OK, deal with the chicken first." Pan Haodong smiled. Xu Xuan immediately ran out. After a while, he returned to the hut with three naked pheasants. It took some time to boil water. The tempting aroma of mountain delicacies and game burst out like an atomic bomb explosion. This Qingcheng Mountain can smell the aroma. The Taoist priest in the Taoist temple was greedy. The people nearby are greedy. Even the birds and animals in the mountains have no intention of predation. They lie soft in place, smelling the meat fragrance floating all over the sky, and fall into deep intoxication. "Master, when will you pass on your cooking skills to me?" Xu Xuan shrugged the tip of his nose and looked salivating. Pan Haodong was angry and scolded: "it took you three months to write down the eighteen dragon subduing palms I taught you. I taught you the northern underworld magic skill for two and a half years. I''ve never seen such a stupid person like you for so many years. Do you want to learn cooking from me? Do you want to kill Shifu?" "Hey, hey ~ ~" Xu Xuan was embarrassed and scratched his head: "master, I can''t blame it all. It''s mainly because I haven''t read a book. Beiming Shengong is all Taoist skills. If I want to learn, I have to be familiar with all kinds of Taoist collections. Now I feel dizzy when I see these." "So be content!" "Beiming''s divine skill can not only become an immortal and practice to the extreme, but also enter the Holy Land and become one of the great magical powers in the three realms." "Master, I also know I''m stupid. I don''t want to learn your cooking at all. I just want to learn some delicious food so that I can go back and try it for my parents." "Well!" Pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll teach you to wrap steamed buns and cook noodles." "Thank you, master." Chapter 1157 The legend of the White Snake Legend generally assumes that it happened in the Song Dynasty. If the Song Dynasty pushed forward for 1700 years, it was in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. After the fall of the Western Zhou Dynasty, the princes established Yijiu, the former abolished prince, as the king, historically known as king Ping of Zhou, and moved east to Luoyi, historically known as the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. In the first half of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, princes competed for hegemony, which was called the spring and Autumn period; In 453 BC, after the three families of Han, Zhao and Wei joined hands to destroy the Zhi family, the three families divided into Jin and the princes fought against each other, which is called the Warring States period. After King Ping of Zhou moved eastward, his jurisdiction was greatly reduced and became a small country. During the spring and Autumn period, there were more than 140 vassal states. The princes attacked and merged with each other. The emperor could not shoulder the responsibility of CO ownership. He often had to turn to some powerful princes for help. In this case, the powerful princes regarded themselves as overlords. The princes of the Central Plains invaded and harassed the four barbarians and united in self-defense under the slogan of "respecting the king and bustling the barbarians". In the spring and Autumn period, there were a large number of talents, a hundred schools of thought contended, and the academic atmosphere was very active. Confucianists, Mohists, Taoists, Legalists, strategists, yin and Yang schools, strategists, acrobats, farmers, novelists and square artists are all representatives of the schools of this era. Therefore, knowing the current environment, pan Haodong couldn''t help taking Xu Xuan out of the mountain. He regarded himself as a novelist. When traveling around various countries, he wrote many interesting novels, such as Confucianism, strategists, Taoism, Mohism and so on. By the way, paper was invented in advance. Without paper, novels can be spread by bamboo slips. A few carriages can''t pull a few books! On the way, he also made friends with a group of representatives of schools. Confucius, GUI GuZi and Zhuang Zi were all his close friends. However, Xu Xuan, pan Haodong''s apprentice, had a relationship with Princess Xia Ji of the state of Zheng when he visited the state of Zheng. However, the main responsibility is not Xu Xuan, but Xia Ji. Because this is not a serious woman. Although Xia Ji was recognized as one of the four beauties in the spring and Autumn period, she was a demon and silver. She had an affair with many princes and doctors, which led to a series of historical events. History shows that she became a queen three times and married someone else seven times. A total of nine men died because of her. She is known as "killing three husbands, one king and one son, and killing two ministers of a country". When Xu Xuan had a relationship with such a woman, pan Haodong naturally did not allow them to continue their contacts. The next day, he took Xu Xuan out of the state of Zheng and found Xu Xuan a daughter-in-law in the state of Qi. Then. Xu Xuan took his daughter-in-law back to his hometown and lived a hot Kang life for his wife and children. He didn''t have much ambition. He only occasionally went out to subdue demons and subdued demons. In the process of subduing demons, he was hurt by demons and had no good intention to find master. I''m not very talented. I''m sorry to find master if I hurt my foundation. Xu Xuan inevitably fell. Pan Haodong''s novels are very popular. Everywhere he goes, he will attract princes and celebrities of schools to visit and talk. When he arrives in the state of Yue, he also meets Xi Shi, the first of the four beauties with the posture of sinking fish and falling geese. As a result, he accidentally forgets that he has a disciple. When he thought of Xu Xuan and returned to the foot of Qingcheng Mountain to find his disciples, Xu Xuan had become a white haired and dying old man. "Xu Xuan, you hurt your foundation when you subdued the demon. Why don''t you know to find your master?" Looking at Xu Xuan, who may die at any time, pan Haodong''s expression is as speechless as he is speechless. He doesn''t hold his thick thigh. This guy is really stupid. Although it''s not too late, I can see that several old women around Xu Xuan are also dying. It was estimated that Xu Xuan was not willing to live alone. After all, the boy has had a whole life. It''s time to reincarnate. Pan Haodong originally wanted to solve the problem from the root, let Xu Xian enter the Tao with martial arts and become a martial god, and put an end to the possibility of Xu Xian''s birth. As a result, people are not as good as heaven, and Xu Xuan is still going to die of old age. At the moment he saw Xu Xuan, he pinched his fingers and calculated that Xu Xuan subdued the demon 40 years ago. There was no behind the scenes. He was just overestimating his strength. Before he learned his martial arts, he went to deal with the Millennium monster who was about to become an immortal. "Master, at that time, you and I were wandering around, and I... Was hurt by arrogance and complacency, so... Cough..." Xu Xuan suddenly coughed violently, his breath was getting lower and lower, and he looked like he was about to get lunch. "Don''t talk yet." Pan Haodong waved his hand and then asked, "Xu Xuan, let me ask you, do you still want to live?" Xu Xuan shook his head. "In that case, I won''t bother you to say goodbye." Pan Haodong sighed and turned away. When he''s gone. Xu Xuan and his three wives and concubines died that night. After that. Pan Haodong changed his identity and founded the way of delicious food. He called himself a gourmet. Every time he traveled around, he would leave a delicious food, which was improved and made according to local characteristics. Originally, the status of a novelist was limited to a small number of scholars. His name has always spread among princes and nobles, and the common people rarely know it. Now there is another name of a gourmet, and his reputation has spread all over the country. Even in the marketplace, you can hear the gourmet "Dongjun". and! His reputation is not only widely spread in the world, but also in the fairyland and hell. The reason is simple. Pan Haodong''s dishes are no longer delicious, but integrated into the Tao rhyme of delicious food. They can ascend to the heaven into the Huaxian pool anytime, anywhere and get the position of food God. Just as Confucius, Chuang Tzu, and GUI GuZi, both famous Confucian and Taoist scholars, created their own schools and left their own academic knowledge, they were promoted to heaven and ranked in the immortal class. These people went to heaven, and their status was not low. Confucius was called the sage of Confucius. As soon as they rise, they have the strength of quasi saints. Guiguzi and Zhuangzi are worse. They are about the level of Da Luo Jinxian, but they have excellent talents. It is not difficult to become quasi saints. The future cultivation level will never be lower than that of zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals. At the beginning, pan Haodong thought that Confucius was a part of a saint, either the Heavenly Master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty or the leader of Tongtian cult. After some contact, he found that it was not. Lao Tzu, the founder of Taoism, is one of the first of the three Qing Dynasties and one of the separated bodies of the Taiqing Dynasty. It is in the same line with the supreme old monarch. Confucius came into being, founded Confucianism, became holy in the flesh, and became the supreme god of the three worlds. Guiguzi and Zhuangzi are not the reincarnation of great gods. They are both heroes who came into being. Maybe that''s why. Pan Haodong has a deep friendship with Confucius, Guiguzi and Zhuangzi, but has little contact with Laozi of Taoism, although he has such a task of recognizing Sanqing as the eldest brother. But he didn''t have much urgency. Even after completion, he didn''t have a little anxious mind to get such a congenital treasure as Pangu flag. Because he also has the most precious treasure. The attack and defense of the heaven and earth pagoda is no worse than the Pangu flag. There is also a big portable world. There are several top-notch congenital spiritual treasures. There is really no shortage of magic weapons. However, if you have the opportunity to complete the task, you won''t refuse to get acquainted with Sanqing. Chapter 1158 A few years later. Canglan world. The little white snake, who followed Bai Suzhen to practice for a year, has grown into a huge white snake with a length of more than 30 meters and a thick bucket. There are two small drum bags on the head. The snake phosphorus is crystal clear. Under the sunshine, it glitters like an art product made by a craftsman with his whole life. "Xiaobai." That day, Xiaobai was playing on a grassland in the fairy world. Her life-saving benefactor pan Haodong came to her with Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. "Shifu, Shigong, Shishu..." Xiaobai changed into a petite little Lori, walked quickly to the three and shouted. Although she is young. But at the age of seven or eight, Lori had the charm of a white lady. "Hey, you''re so good. Let martial uncle hug you quickly." Xiaoqing opens her arms, hugs Xiaobai, and presses the other side on her chest. Although Xiaobai is a little flustered, she doesn''t resist. Obviously, he has long been used to Xiaoqing''s intimacy. Bai Suzhen rubbed Xiaobai''s long hair and said with a spoiled face: "Xianggong, Xiaobai has a thousand years of mana in just one year after my conditions. It''s only one step away from becoming an immortal. It''s no longer possible to improve Qingxiu. Take her out to visit the red dust later!" "OK ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. Xiaoqing interrupted: "Xiaobai is sometimes naughty. Why don''t I go out with you?" Pan Haodong clasped his fingers with Bai Suzhen in one hand and held Xiaobai''s small face in the other hand. At the same time, he said to Xiaoqing, "don''t you want to shut up and impact the quasi holy land?" "It''s not so easy to be a quasi saint. It''s better to go out for a walk. When I have a new understanding, it''s not too late to come back and shut up." Xiaoqing''s words are true. It''s really so easy to be a quasi saint. Pan Haodong''s women are not only the three sisters of Guanyin, but Li Qiushui, Youji and Bai Suzhen have stepped into this realm. After all, his female talents are not bad. Pan Haodong looked back and asked, "madam, do you want to come with us?" Bai Suzhen shook her head and said with a smile, "I won''t go. After teaching Xiaobai for 60 years, I have long formed a serious habit. If I want to go together, it''s difficult for the girl to let go." "Master, I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense." Xiaobai shook her head and argued cunningly, but her smart eyes never dared to look at Bai Suzhen. It was not fear, but that the disciple was more or less restrained in front of the master. "Don''t even dare to look at the master, and say no?" Bai Suzhen has no good airway. Seeing that Xiaobai didn''t dare to answer, she bowed her head and looked back at Pan Haodong: "my husband, the sisters miss you very much. It''s okay to take Xiaobai out for a year or two later. Stay with you!" "That''s what I mean." Pan Haodong came in this time to deepen his feelings with the girls. Naturally, he won''t leave in a hurry. so In the next few years, the gourmet Dongjun in the legend of the new white lady disappeared. All princes and princes asked for information about him all the time and were eager to eat a bowl of dejected rice. Or any delicious food cooked by Dongjun. It is said that the gourmet Dongjun, like Confucius and Zhuangzi, has become an immortal and ranks in the immortal class. It is also said that Dongjun lives in seclusion somewhere and devotes himself to studying the way of delicious food. Each expressed his own views and argued endlessly. It was not until King Ying Zheng of Qin unified the six countries, Nanping Baiyue, attacked the Huns in the north and established the emperor system that the external debate stopped. Because after the unification of the king of Qin, he implemented a high-pressure policy, implemented three public and nine Qing in the central government, and managed state affairs; Local governments abolished the enfeoffment system and replaced it with the county system; At the same time, the books are the same, the cars are on the same track, and the currency and weights and measures are unified. Most importantly, the king of Qin burned books and entrapped Confucianism, which provoked many scholars, so he was known as a tyrant. It took nearly one million labor force to build the Great Wall, one twentieth of the country''s total population. All of a sudden, it made people angry. Naturally, not many people talked about whether gourmets were flying or living in seclusion. Xianyang, the capital of the Qin Dynasty. Since the Qin Dynasty dominated the world, Xianyang has become an economic center, where countless princes, nobles, merchants and civilians of the Qin Dynasty come and go, a thriving scene. On that day, a little Lori carved with powder and jade, holding a big white hand as jade, walked in the crowded street, her face filled with excitement. "Shigong, where are we going?" "Set up a stall outside Xianyang palace to sell fried stinky tofu." Hearing the man''s reply, little Lori''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "well, well, fried stinky tofu is the best!" "You little greedy devil." The man affectionately rubbed little Laurie''s head. He is the gourmet Dongjun who has disappeared for several years. This time, he mainly took Laurie''s version of white lady to travel around the world of mortals. Xiaoqing originally wanted to come with him. However, pan Haodong has stayed in canglan world for several years. On weekdays, he either practices with girls or preaches. Xiaoqing has fallen into an epiphany with Rong Yuyi, Golden Swallow and Chang''e. It''s hard to say whether he can step into the holy land, but his cultivation will certainly improve. Therefore, this time only he and Xiaobai, without a third person to accompany. Most of Mr. Pan''s daughter-in-law and maid stay in canglan world, and Zixia Qingxia and chunsan Niang encountered in the last world are also there. The big talk world has no nostalgia for them. No one cares except zhizunbao, Bai Jingjing and Xiaotiantian''s acquaintances, so they followed. Soon. Near Xianyang palace, a smelly smell began to spread. Then there was a loud cry. "Take a look. The freshly fried stinky tofu is stinky, fragrant and delicious. Don''t miss it when you pass by." Pan Haodong stood in front of the stall and shouted while frying stinky tofu. But the passers-by did not stop at all, and all fled here with their noses covered. The stink of stinky tofu attracted the guard General of Xianyang palace. He took a team of soldiers to the stall, pinched his nose and said, "go, go, don''t stay here. If you collide with a noble person in a moment, you will be overwhelmed." "Is there any way to set up a stall here?" Pan Haodong inquired with great interest. "There''s no written regulation, but you''re really smelly and disgusting. Isn''t selling smelly tofu deliberately harmful?" the guard frowned and said, "I''m in a good mood now. I don''t bother to care about you. I feel like I''m leaving here." "What if I don''t go?" pan Haodong deliberately provoked. "No?" The guard''s eyes are cold. However, just as the general was about to get angry, there was a movement at the door of Xianyang palace. When they looked back, they saw a team of black armor guards guarding several carriages out of the palace. "Eh ~ ~" Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin, who was sitting in the carriage, smelled the smell of stinky tofu. He opened the curtain and found pan Haodong, the provocative guard general, with his pupils shrinking slightly. "Stop." Qin Shihuang stopped his entourage and got off the carriage. When the general saw this scene, he turned back and said, "you''re miserable!" Chapter 1159 Pan Haodong didn''t get angry in the face of the shouts of the general of Xianyang palace. He had a good temper. He drove himself away just because the stinky tofu smelled. He didn''t drive himself away like a fly. From the perspective of the general, pan Haodong didn''t think there was something wrong, but he was doing something. The white lady of Lori''s version carved in powder and jade looked at the first emperor of Qin coming towards them and said timidly, "Sir, is he the first emperor''s majesty who unified the six countries?" "That''s right." Pan Haodong nodded. Qin Shihuang, dressed in a black dress with twelve chapter rust patterns, looked cold. Although he was in his thirties and nearly forties, his eyebrows still showed vigor. He took a group of attendants and came to pan Haodong''s stall. "Your majesty!" The general saluted respectfully. Pan Haodong and Xiaobai are indifferent, just smiling at Qin Shihuang. "Bold, see your majesty dare..." A general beside Qin Shihuang angrily scolded him, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Qin Shihuang''s brushing his hand. Then his majesty moved forward a few steps again, looked at the hot pot rolling stinky tofu, and wondered, "the tofu stinks. Why bother frying it?" Before entering the canglan world, pan Haodong traveled around the world as a gourmet and left a lot of delicious food, including tofu, soybean milk, soybean flower and so on. These relatively cheap and easy to obtain food have been extended to all parts of the Central Plains, much earlier than in history. Therefore, both the general and the first emperor can recognize tofu, but they don''t understand what fried stinky tofu is for. Pan Haodong hasn''t promoted this delicious food yet. "Because stinky tofu is delicious!" Xiaobai has long been eager to see, with big eyes staring at stinky tofu. This feeling of wanting to eat and greedy can''t be played by children. If you want to eat, you want to eat. So! Seeing her greedy and lovely appearance, Ying Zheng subconsciously said, "how to eat?" "When it''s fried, you can eat it with sauce. It''s delicious, but it''s a little hot..." after a pause, Xiaobai continued: "well, you want money, I don''t need it." Ying Zheng said with a smile, "then why don''t you use it?" Xiaobai didn''t have stage fright at all. He replied with a smile: "because the people who fried stinky tofu are the teachers who love me most!" "You bitch." Pan Haodong rubbed Xiaobai''s head, and then said to Ying Zheng, "Your Majesty unified the six countries, attacked the Huns in the north, and conquered Baiyue in the south. The books and cars were on the same track, unified the currency, measured the degree, created the prosperous age of the Qin Dynasty, and laid the foundation for future generations. You can eat my stinky tofu without money." Ying Zheng was greatly moved by Pan Haodong''s recognition; "But others say I''m a tyrant!" "That''s their vision. They can''t see the benefits of building the Great Wall. They only know that you are forcibly recruiting labor, which has affected thousands of families..." "In ancient times, those who made great achievements must not only have extraordinary talents, but also have the ambition of perseverance. In the past, Yu controlled the water, chiseled the dragon''s gate, determined the river, and released the sea. If he failed to succeed, he also faced the terrible danger of collapse and conflict. Only he can know it before. If he is not afraid, he will succeed." Speaking of this, pan Haodong picked up more than 20 stinky tofu in the pot, put it into a big bowl, poured sauce and mixed well, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, the stinky tofu is fried. Do you want to try it?" "OK." Ying Zheng smiled and nodded. Zhao Gao, who had been staying with the first emperor, immediately came forward and said, "Your Majesty, I''ll try it for you first." Pan Haodong did not stop Zhao Gao from "testing the medicine", but looked down at the greedy little white lady and said softly, "little white, you can eat it too! Just leave some for them..." "Uh huh ~ ~" Xiaobai''s eyes lit up, picked up a pair of dishes and chopsticks, and immediately took a third of them. Seeing this scene, Zhao Gao completely put down his heart, picked up a piece of stinky tofu with chopsticks and put the whole piece into his mouth. "Well... It''s so hot, so hot, so hot..." "Delicious, delicious." "Wuwu..." Zhao Gao shouted excitedly. The exaggerated behavior attracted the attention of countless people. Seeing this scene, the first emperor smiled faintly, immediately picked up chopsticks and couldn''t wait to taste it. He is more gentle. First put it to the mouth to cool, then put it into the mouth and bite off most of it. Then, because of the wonderful taste of fried stinky tofu, his excited body trembled. Mainly because of repression. He can''t shout without image like Zhao Gao. He can only suppress his inner joy with willpower. One after another. After a while, Ying Zheng ate all the stinky tofu in the big bowl. Subconsciously, he turned his eyes to Xiaobai who was slow and enjoyed delicious food. Xiaobai felt Ying Zheng''s eyes and turned his back without hesitation. He didn''t mean to share at all, because the first emperor had eaten most of it. Ying Zheng lost his smile. Dignified and dignified, how could you grab food with a little girl like you? You''re making me embarrassed! Although Zhao Gao and others are loyal dogs, they can''t be angry with a little Lori, not to mention the little girl with pink carving and jade carving and dusty temperament? Just as everyone stared at the stinky tofu and wanted to taste the fried taste of the stinky tofu, Ying Zheng''s words attracted a shock, and everyone turned their eyes to pan Haodong. "Dare you ask, sir, is he the master of gourmet?" Is he Dongjun? Isn''t the gourmet Dongjun gone? How could he appear outside Xianyang palace and look so handsome? Er... That''s not the point, the point is so young! The gourmet Dongjun is a close friend of Confucius, Zhuangzi, Guiguzi and other sages. He shouldn''t be so young even if he hasn''t got the Tao and soared! "You have some eyesight." pan Haodong admitted with a smile. Ying Zheng hurriedly held the younger generation''s etiquette and said, "the East gentleman traveled to Xianyang. I hope you will forgive me." Pan Haodong said with a smile, "Your Majesty is welcome." "Dongjun, can you come into the palace with the government?" Ying Zheng stared at Pan Haodong eagerly. Dongjun is a legendary figure. Before becoming a gourmet, he was a very well-known novelist. He created a series of different worlds. He is very popular. Wherever he goes, he can be warmly entertained by princes, nobles and sages of schools. After becoming a gourmet, he also left all kinds of delicious food among the people, which is deeply loved by all the people. Because Dongjun gave them taste, eating is no longer perfunctory, but a kind of enjoyment. "Don''t finish frying the pot." Pan Haodong came to Xianyang to meet Ying Zheng. At an appropriate time, he can give each other some advice. If possible, it is not impossible to end the death of Qin II. Qin Dynasty. It should last longer. Because Ying Zheng''s formulation of those national policies is of great benefit to the unification and cohesion of Yanhuang nationalities. "Your Majesty, you are out of the palace..." Zhao Gao reminded. "It''s important to see no one. Don''t mention it again." Ying Zheng didn''t hesitate to make a choice. Although it''s for business to go out of the palace, it''s also for business to invite gourmet Dongjun into the palace. People who understand know which is more important. Soon, the second pot of stinky tofu came out of the pot. The stinky aroma provoked Ying Zheng and Zhao Gao. Others had not tasted it, but they were greedy to see the appearance of the first emperor and Zhao Gao. Chapter 1160 Xianyang palace. In the hall, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, gourmet Dong Jun, Li Si, Xiao Bai and others sat on the ground. In front of everyone, there was a table with lingguo, chicken, duck and fish, and... Stinky tofu. The stinky tofu stall is also in the hall. A royal chef is frying stinky tofu according to the method taught by Pan Haodong. The sauce is ready-made. You only need to master the heat, but you don''t need much advanced cooking skills. "Dong Jun, before the unification of the six countries, I heard your taboo in my early years. I hope to taste your delicious food. Now I have achieved my wish. I should have been satisfied, but..." Ying Zheng said this, and the conversation suddenly turned: "to tell you the truth, I''m lucky to taste the delicious food you cooked, but I hope I didn''t meet you." "Why?" pan Haodong smiled. "The food you cooked is so delicious and addictive. Now Zheng finally understands why those princes and nobles in the past never forget the food you cooked." Ying Zheng sighed. He doesn''t want to stutter and never forget pan Haodong. After all, he is a man with great ambition and doesn''t have a high desire for food. However, it is also a happy thing to have the opportunity to taste delicious food and eat delicious food. Of course, he invited the gourmet Dongjun into the palace not because of food, but because he wanted to ask a few questions. Ying Zheng, who is nearly 40, already had the idea of seeking longevity. Now there is a sage who is suspected of becoming an immortal. He can''t miss anything. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes. Ying Zheng couldn''t restrain himself and said, "Dongjun, it''s rumored that you have become an immortal. I don''t know if it''s true?" "Yes or no..." pan Haodong shook his head. "Do you have a long life, Dongjun?" Ying Zheng asked hurriedly. Pan Haodong nodded. Ying Zheng''s face was happy and said excitedly, "Dongjun, can you teach Zheng Changsheng?" "There are many ways to live a long life. There are many natural materials and treasures in the three realms of heaven, earth and man. You can eat them to get a long life. This is one of them. The second is practice. Both Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism and martial arts can feel the supreme truth of heaven and earth, so as to achieve the unity of heaven and man. When you practice this step, you can also become an immortal. Third..." speaking of this, pan Haodong''s conversation suddenly stopped. "Dongjun..." Ying Zheng quickly asked. "The third way is the hardest to take. Taking this road means that you have to fight against the gods and Buddhas, build the human Dynasty into an immortal country, forge a holy court, gather Qi and golden dragons, take charge of the world and repair the way of kings." Pan Haodong''s words have won the hearts of Ying Zheng, Li Si and others. If the first emperor can really practice eating and forge the holy court, it is not only that the first emperor can live forever, but also the literary ministers and generals in the immortal court can certainly gain the ability to live forever. However, choosing this method will inevitably embark on the road of no return against the heaven. A bad will lead to disaster. Since the king of Zhou destroyed Shang, the common Lord of the human race has become the son of heaven, and the human emperor no longer exists. Casting the holy court of humanity is equivalent to reviving the Terrans, letting humanity and the way of heaven go hand in hand, and forcibly improving their status. How can the heavenly court give them an opportunity to rely on the gods to suppress the Terrans? Ying Zheng obviously thought of this, but his eyes were still very firm. He got up and saluted pan Haodong and said solemnly, "please give the emperor the law." "Have you made up your mind?" "The political will has been decided." "No regrets?" "The political will has been decided." Ying Zheng''s attitude is very firm. There are no two ways ahead. Because he breeds the idea of long-term vision. It is not that he is free and happy, but that he still has a lot of things to do, but his energy is getting worse day by day. Only then can he slowly breed the idea of becoming an immortal and long-term life. At this point, pan Haodong has used telepathy to find out clearly. "In that case, I will teach you the way of emperor..." "Xie Dongjun." In fact, the method of forging a holy court and cultivating the way of kings, along with the white light, came into Ying Zheng''s mind. In fact, it is an imperial skill independently created by Pan Haodong after he became a saint, combined with the novels of Qi Dynasty he had read before. The name is very simple. It is called the emperor''s decision. It casts the holy court, gathers the people''s luck, and completes the first step. The larger the territory and population under control, the more prosperous the people are, and the stronger the emperor who rules the holy court. Qin Shihuang unified the six countries and oppressed the world. No one dared to disobey the land in the Central Plains. It was a very time to practice imperial decision when the world moved. The first step is to build a holy court, gather the golden dragon of Qi transportation, and transport it into Xiande Dao through the Qi of the human race. There is absolutely no problem. The difficulty lies in how to maintain the existence of Daqin holy court. After all, there are so many immortals in the heaven. What if Ying Zheng becomes an immortal? As long as you don''t become a saint, the holy court can be broken at any time. Yes, of course. If Tianting did too much, pan Haodong would sit and ignore it. He passed it to Emperor Yingzheng to try whether this road can go or not. Although he has become a saint, the saint is not the end, and there is still a long way to go. Daozu Hongjun, he can''t fight. He didn''t find out the origin of the system. Therefore, he would choose to find another way, and let Qin Shihuang test the water for himself to see whether the emperor''s decision is easy to use. "May all the people in the world be like dragons and live forever..." It''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do. A month later. Mount Tai. Hundreds of thousands of troops gathered at the foot of the mountain. Ying Zheng, with a greatly changed temperament, led the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty to the top of Mount Tai, took out his self-made Kowloon imperial seal and imperial edict, and shouted: "The avenue is on the way. Now there is a Terran Ying Zheng. In order to make our Terran develop in an orderly way, we have specially built a humane holy court to sort out Yin and Yang, prosper the Terran, comply with heaven and earth, carry heaven and earth, and the sun and moon are the wheels... To tell the common people! The avenue is a mirror and is ordered by heaven, so as to live a long and healthy life. May the Terran be peaceful and the holy court of the Qin Dynasty be immortal and prosperous! I hope the avenue will give the emperor the throne!" The world born in the context of the flood and famine has three talents: Heaven, earth and man. Therefore, there are heaven, tunnel and humanity. But the world pan Haodong has visited is almost dominated by the way of heaven. The tunnel and humanity can only bow down and be subordinated. In his expectation, since the Tao of heaven has a great power to oppress the saints, it is expected that a similar strong person can be born with tunnel and humanity. Because his daughter-in-law, empress Ping Xin, and Nuwa mended the earth in the world, had talked about this topic with her at the pillow. After she became holy with her heart, there is still a lot of room for improvement. Unlike Sanqing Nuwa and others, her promotion potential is limited and can never surpass Daozu Hongjun. Although Pingxin is not sure to surpass Hongjun, as long as she controls the tunnel and always controls the netherworld in her hands, she is expected to catch up with Daozu in the future. Even if it is slightly inferior, it is more than self-protection. It is not like saints such as Sanqing Nuwa, who seal when they say seal, and suppress when they say suppress Chapter 1161 "Boom!" Ying Zheng''s voice, like a bell, echoed between heaven and earth and spread all over the three realms. Those with great powers in the three realms of heaven, earth and man turned pale when they heard it. Before that, no one could have imagined that Ying Zheng''s second visit to Mount Tai was to overthrow the previous tone of being ordered by heaven, not to worship zen, but to change the road and seek the throne of a humane emperor. This move is simply looking for death. This time, both gods, Buddhas, ghosts and demons are under the jurisdiction of the heaven. Now a human emperor who does not respect the heaven and directly surpasses the level and respects the road is undoubtedly provoking the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. Even saints. Because they respect the way of heaven, and saints place the yuan God on the way of heaven, so that they can get the treatment of immortality and resurrection at any time. To provoke the way of heaven is not to provoke the god Buddha in the sky! It''s too bold. Boom Above the sky, a huge eye appeared. The deep, eternal, supreme and boundless breath makes the underworld howl everywhere and ghosts cry into the sky "This is... The eye of the road!" Zixiao palace, the impetuous spokesman of heaven, Hong Jun, originally wanted to send a message to Sanqing and the queen mother of the Jade Emperor, asking them to teach Ying Zheng a lesson and put out unrealistic ideas. It never occurred to me that Ying Zheng''s sacrifice had attracted the eyes of Da Dao. Can Da Dao think that the way of heaven has done too much to suppress humanity? Hongjun couldn''t help falling into meditation. Tianting, Lingxiao temple. The queen mother of the Jade Emperor, the Supreme Lord and other immortals trembled when they looked at the giant eyes at the top of Mount Tai. Although they did not receive the instructions of the Taoist ancestors, they did not need instructions at all. Ying Zheng''s treacherous behavior did not touch the Jade Emperor''s scales, but lifted his scales. However, before he gave orders, the eye of the road appeared. The Jade Emperor suddenly fell into a daze. The avenue appears. Now run to find fault and suppress humanity. Isn''t it challenging the avenue face to face? This How dare the Jade Emperor! Therefore, a large group of immortal families in LingXiao palace can only stay in place without any extreme words and actions. The nether world. Houtu hall. The calm lady felt the eyes of the avenue over Mount Tai and couldn''t help raising her beautiful lips. "Ying Zheng even attracted the eyes of Da Dao. It seems that the suppression of the Tao of heaven on the tunnel and humanity over the years has aroused Da Dao''s dissatisfaction..." "Things are beginning to get interesting." Think about it. Empress Pingxin suddenly turned her beautiful eyes that could see all over the three realms and six paths to the sky near Mount Tai and whispered, "who is he? Why do I feel close when I see him? It seems that I met a close lover." Fire cloud cave. The three emperors and five emperors gathered together with a smile on their faces. "Although Ying Zheng was reckless and didn''t come to discuss things with us, he did it... It was really enjoyable. He didn''t dare to have any extreme behavior when he saw the anger of the god Buddha. My heart is even more enjoyable than the great witch Chiyou who was unwilling to be lonely." Emperor Xuanyuan was in a high mood. He drank a large pot of immortal wine and spilled a lot. In the past, at this time, the local emperor Shennong could not help nagging a few words, but there was no blame at the moment. Because he is also drinking xianniang to vent his accumulated depression in the past. The three emperors and five emperors of the Terran, after their success, were trapped in the fire cloud cave and couldn''t go out. The Terran almost forgot them. Such a day can be said to be oppressive. But they have nothing to do. Although each of them has the peak cultivation of quasi saints, the three emperors are all Asian saints. If they play three times and one, they will not lose to the real saints. However, among the saints in heaven and earth, except Nu Wa, Sanqing is a brother, and the two saints of Buddhism are in pairs. Neither side can win. Nuwa was the younger sister of emperor Fuxi before he was reincarnated into the adult family. So none of them can fight. The main reason is that there is no chance of winning. I can only be forced to be trapped in the fire cloud cave and be a prisoner. Although the Terrans soon forget them, but the Terrans have made great things. The three emperors and five emperors can''t sit idly by. They are also a strong force. Plus pan Haodong, an alien saint. The strength of the human race in the world of the legend of the new white lady is not lost to the two major sects of Buddhism and Taoism. When Hongjun doesn''t come to an end. Ying Zheng is likely to maintain the existence of the holy court. Mount Tai. The eye of the avenue stared at Ying Zheng on Mount Tai. It was silent for a long time. "Accurate." Like a word of thunder, it sounded between heaven and earth. Given the throne of the emperor, the eye of the road turned its eyes to pan Haodong hiding in the clouds. A golden light shone in his eyes and disappeared into pan Haodong''s mind in a moment Between heaven and earth, many great supernatural powers noticed this scene, but they didn''t know why the eye of the avenue shone golden light and to whom? In addition to Hongjun, the lady of peace! Even Sanqing, Nuwa and Buddhism could not see pan Haodong clearly. "From today on, I will win the government, worship the avenue, get the gift of the avenue, and establish the national name ''Qin''. In the Qin Dynasty, I am ordered by the Tao, and I will live forever..." Boom When Ying Zheng said the word "Qin", there was a sudden roar on the self-made imperial edict, and a big word "Qin" slowly appeared. Almost in an instant, it turned into the list of gods of the holy court of the Qin Dynasty, which was the same as the list of gods of Jiang Ziya during the period of gods. Detective Ying Zheng took the Kowloon imperial seal. "Ang ~ ~" On the list of gods, there was a sudden dragon chant. With a roar, everyone saw that on the list of gods, a huge golden dragon suddenly rushed out. The golden dragon was thousands of feet big, with ferocious eyes and roaring into the sky. From the high platform where Ying Zheng was located, with the Golden Dragon soaring into the sky, a majestic wind rushed up and blew away all the clouds in the sky. The Golden Dragon soared up, surrounded by majestic luck. As soon as the dragon body is swung, it floats at a height, and a large amount of air transport is slowly spread down, forming a huge sea of air transport clouds. "Ang ~ ~" The lucky Golden Dragon uttered a long chant again. The Dragon chant runs through heaven and earth and goes up to the sky. At this moment, hundreds of thousands of troops at the foot of the mountain are full of the sound of dragon chant. The Manchu courtiers and generals on Mount Tai held their breath and looked up at the sky, shaking their hearts. The sound of dragon chanting, like a magic sound through the ears, goes straight into people''s hearts and brings a supreme sense of majesty. The hot sun and sunshine, with a sense of panic, shine on the Qin Dynasty! Casting the holy court and gathering the spirit of the human race has been completed. Under the general trend, God and Buddha are difficult to stop. There is no other way but to kill Ying Zheng and the holy court of the Qin Dynasty and kill tens of millions of people in the imperial court. "Ang ~ ~" With the sound of dragon singing, the huge golden dragon of Qi and fortune differentiated into a hundred feet long golden dragon and drilled into Ying Zheng''s body. Ying Zheng, who was originally just an ordinary body, became an immortal in situ under the transformation of boundless Qi, and this is only the beginning. Ying Zheng''s breath is still growing. Earth immortals, celestial immortals, real immortals, golden immortals... Up to Dalai. In an instant, he became a great Luo Jinxian, forged a holy court and cultivated the way of emperor. He was so domineering. The name of Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng was completely printed into the minds of the three great supernatural powers Chapter 1162 Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, won the throne of emperor and established the imperial court of Qin Dynasty. People all over the world felt it. The barbarians in the north and Baiyue in the South all gave birth to the heart of sincere obedience. "Congratulations to my emperor for casting the holy court of the Qin Dynasty. He will live forever..." Li Si, Zhao Gao, Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Li Xin, Feng Jie, Meng Tian and other Wencheng generals all bent down and shouted respectfully with hot eyes. "Congratulations to my emperor forever..." Hundreds of thousands of troops at the foot of the mountain were infected and followed up with worship. The shouts of hundreds of thousands of soldiers, like a virus, spread to the territory of Daqin, and countless people followed. In the territory of Daqin, we worship the first emperor. "Ang ~ ~" Just as the Qin Dynasty worshipped Ying Zheng, a dragon chant came to the west of Mount Tai. Everyone looked, and saw a mountain rise in the distance, which looked like the direction of Kunlun. Originally, Kunlun was the head of the mountains. Now, after the elevation, there seems to be a tendency to support the sky, and there is a faint smell of Zhoushan. "Is that the Earth Dragon?" There is a great supernatural power in the three realms. The appearance of the earth dragon vein means that the recognition of Daqin is much higher than the gods imagined. Yes, even the eye of the avenue has appeared. What is impossible! More Than This. Those who pay more attention to the great supernatural powers have found the heaven and earth aura in Daqin, which is several times richer than before. Accordingly, the aura has decreased a lot in the living places of barbarians, Baiyue and other ethnic groups who have not been respected by humanity. The whole world thinks that Daqin is the center, the dragon vein converges to Daqin, and the humanitarian Qi converges to Daqin. Even many human scattered immortals consciously come to Daqin. Since ancient times, in addition to flying into immortals and working in heaven, many human sages have chosen to stay and become carefree immortals. These people are not weak. They are also a strong force. If they can join Daqin, they will certainly contribute to the Qi luck of Daqin. When the Terran holy court develops to a certain extent, even the gods from the Terran family in heaven will choose to join Daqin The top of Mount Tai. On the high platform, Ying Zheng suddenly opened his eyes and shot two golden lights into the sky. Then he turned to the ministers and opened the holy court to seal the list of gods. On the list, there is a big word "Qin". Above the word "Qin", on the far left, a big word "Huang" slowly appeared. Under the word "Huang", the word "Ying Zheng" appeared. Then the second column. A word "after" appears. Under the word "Hou", there is no name. Qin Shihuang only has a concubine and no queen. So far, he has not met a woman who can make him queen. In pan Haodong''s words. It may be difficult to choose. Everyone loves and has the ability. It''s not good to stand behind anyone. It''s not good not to stand. Ying Zheng is still relaxed and doesn''t need to be considered at all. Third column, Prince! Ying Zheng considered for a long time and did not choose a suitable object. Fusu is the eldest son. It is reasonable to make Fusu the crown prince. However, Fusu has excellent character and somewhat pedantic character. Before casting the holy court. Ying Zheng may have to choose a son to inherit the holy court within a certain period of time because of his own reasons. Now he casts the holy court and gathers humanitarian luck. Once he becomes an immortal, there is no need to worry about who will be the prince. Therefore, the queen and the prince are empty. But it doesn''t matter. Just have an emperor. "From now on, Liz is..." "Thank you, your majesty!" "White is..." "Thank you, your majesty!" "Meng Tianwei..." Qin Shihuang made a large-scale deity in Mount Tai, followed the literary ministers and military generals of Ying Zheng, and followed Cheng Xiande one by one. Although their strength is tied to the Qin Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty is in people, and the Qin Dynasty is dead, which has strong disadvantages. But the list of gods in heaven is the same. Big brother doesn''t laugh, second brother. Therefore, a group of immortal families in Lingxiao Palace are dignified when they see a personal family, their strength soars and their ability to see for a long time. From the moment the imperial court of the great Qin Dynasty was built, the world was destined to be the great Qin Dynasty. It was difficult for both the northern barbarians and the southern barbarians to resist the iron hooves of the great Qin Dynasty. Even the demon clan has to choose to avoid. Be sensible. It''s nothing to escape into the mountains and repair. Once they commit misdeeds, they don''t have to fight in heaven. The literary ministers and generals of the Qin Dynasty can teach them how to be demons. The Jade Emperor frowned when the Qi of the Qin Dynasty had become. The atmosphere of the LingXiao palace was extremely depressing. A long time later. The Jade Emperor looked at the immortal Qing in the hall and asked, "tell me, how should I treat the Qin Dynasty?" "Your Majesty, Ying Zheng, emperor of the Qin Dynasty, won the recognition of the avenue and granted the throne to the emperor, which is no longer something we can handle. He is now like a Terran Communist before the Zhou Dynasty. Even saints have to be careful. Hu Lai will be eaten by the Terran. The Terran has long been the protagonist of heaven and earth. We..." The voice of Taibai Venus slowly decreased. For a while and a half, it was hard for him to think of an appropriate way to deal with the Qin imperial court, which had become the general trend. It was certainly not possible to kill. Even the saints dared not ignore the return of the human race, not to mention their immortals. If one is not good, he may die. As soon as the Supreme Lord brushed the dust, he said slowly, "Your Majesty, we should send the immortal family down to earth to contact Ying Zheng and listen to his ideas. If he just wants to unify the world and doesn''t want to raise his hand to heaven and hell, then it''s not impossible to negotiate." After a pause, the old gentleman continued: "Of course, if Ying Zheng is ambitious and intends to unify the three realms, we should cut the mess with a sharp knife and gather the forces of Buddhism and Taoism while they are not strong enough to destroy the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty." "I''m not willing to give up the world to Da Qin. Moreover, over time, our immortal believers will decrease day by day. I don''t believe Ying Zheng and won''t find ways to weaken our influence on the world." Finish. The Jade Emperor rubbed his temples. Obviously, he had a headache. This time, it is more troublesome than anything in the past. If it is not good, the Tianting will become a decoration rather than an organization that dominates the three realms. After being the Supreme Master of the three realms for so long, he suddenly asked him to give up the world and face the lack of believers. How can the jade emperor be reconciled. Even if he agrees. The man Chaoxian family refused. This is a major event related to the common interests of all immortals. "We can also talk about faith. As long as Ying Zheng does not interfere with the people on earth, worship Buddha and seek Tao, the human Dynasty will become an immortal imperial dynasty, which will not cause us much loss." The Supreme Lord Lao Jun still insisted on peace talks, mainly to see the idea of the first emperor and confirm that there was no need for the existence of the great Qin Dynasty. "Whatever!" The Jade Emperor sighed, looked at the supreme old gentleman and said, "old gentleman, who will be arranged to explore?" The Supreme Master blurted out: "Taibai is the best candidate because he can talk." Taibai Venus: " Chapter 1163 "I didn''t expect that the eye of the avenue should complement my emperor''s decision and the golden pupil of annihilation. It''s really an unexpected joy." pan Haodong hid in the clouds and his eyebrows were full of joy. Although the golden light emitted by the eye of the road did not eliminate the power of heaven and the seal was still there, it improved his strength. Complete "emperor''s decision" and upgrade to "Hongmeng emperor''s decision", not to mention for the time being. However, the complete version of the gifted magic power "kill the world golden pupil" has to be mentioned. Although his kill the world golden pupil was very powerful before the completion, he could not kill the world at all, and could not even threaten the sage in a real sense, but could only hurt the sage. Now, he has the real ability to kill saints and destroy the world. With a full blow from Jintong, the sage will be annihilated on the spot, placed on the way of heaven, and the yuan God will eliminate it, completely cutting off the possibility of the sage''s rebirth. let me put it another way. That is, he is now sealed for cultivation and still doesn''t have to worry about offending the saint. Because he was hit by his golden pupil, the saint''s thousands of years of cultivation will be destroyed and fall on the spot. A saint should fear him. Of course, the saints mentioned here are the saints under Daozu Hongjun. If the golden pupil is completed, it is impossible to directly threaten the strongest at the level of Daozu Hongjun. The cultivation has been unsealed. I guess it''s enough. Therefore, he has to recognize more relatives and improve his cultivation level "Daqin''s momentum has become great. I should go, too." Looking at the first emperor of Qin, who held the list of gods in the holy court and granted the title of civil servants and military generals on Mount Tai, pan Haodong disappeared without a trace. Soon after he left. Taibai Venus, who was ordered to come, stood in the clouds and watched the whole process of God sealing. The more he looked, the more frightened he became, because many mortals had the magic power of no less than the general of heaven. Where is this human dynasty? It''s a replica of heaven. In other words, when the human race returned to the era of the flood and famine and the emergence of capable people in large numbers, any strong person of the human race had the ability of no less than immortals and gods. For example, many generals of the Shang and Zhou dynasties in the period of gods served in heaven. Their true spirits were not weak until they entered the list of gods. After many deaths, they obtained very high gods. For example, Bo YIKAO, the eldest son of Ji Chang, was awarded the great emperor of Zhongtian Arctic crape myrtle; Huang Feihu was granted the title of emperor Rensheng of Tianqi in Mount Tai, Dongyue; Chongheihu was granted as the holy emperor of sitianzhao in Hengshan, Nanyue; Wen pin was granted Zhongyue Songshan Zhongtian Chongsheng emperor; Cui Yingfeng is the great emperor of an Tianxuan in Hengshan Mountain, Beiyue; Jiang Xiongfeng was named the holy emperor of Mount Huashan in the western mountains. Wen Zhong, the Puhua Tianzun in charge of Lei Department. The main god of pox Department - Bixia Yuanjun. Yu Hualong, a general guarding Tongguan in the Shang Dynasty, was good at smallpox. His son Yu de was good at spreading smallpox in the enemy camp. The chief deity of the Taisui Department... There are two chief deities here, one is Yin Jiao, the age-old gentleman, and the other is Yang Ren, the son of A. In addition, there are well-known immortals such as Erlang God Yang Jian, Li Jing, Nezha and the four heavenly kings. These immortals, either in high positions or with high mana, are all of human origin and occupy a large part of the status in heaven. If the great Qin Shihuang had ambitions and put his hand into heaven or hell, he could actually plot against many people. No wonder the Jade Emperor was restless and hurriedly sent Taibai Venus to inquire about the news. same evening. Xianyang palace. Taibai Venus, who came down from earth, received Ying Zheng''s friendly hospitality. There were only a few escorts, only Li Si and Zhao Gao. Other ministers went back to preside over the affairs, and one was too white to be treated carefully by Ying Zheng. He can kill each other alone. Because the magic power of Taibai Venus is not very strong. It is just a Taiyi Jinxian, which is equivalent to Li Si, one of the important officials of the Qin Dynasty. Ying Zheng sealed the gods, but he sealed many important officials at the level of Taiyi Jinxian, including more than a dozen famous murderer Baiqi and general Meng Tian. Taibai Jinxing drank a few glasses of wine, then put down the glass and asked: "Your Majesty, the Jade Emperor sent me to earth mainly to ask you what you think. What are your plans after you set up the humane imperial court?" "The human world is the habitat of the human race, and the human race takes the heat and yellow as the center and is lonely... At present, he just wants to expand his territory and protect our human race." although Ying Zheng is ambitious, he has no idea about heaven and the nether world. He just wants to clear away the obstacles in the world, let the demons retreat into the mountains and let the iron hooves of the Qin Dynasty run to every corner of the world. However, after these things are completed and the cultivation is greatly improved, it is difficult to ensure that ideas do not breed in the heaven and the nether world. However, considering that there are too many great supernatural powers in the three realms, it is difficult to realize those ideas in my heart. Therefore, Ying Zheng''s words are more restrained and have little edge. Just when I said it, I hesitated, which made Taibai Venus have some ideas. After a little silence. Taibai Jinxing said, "Your Majesty, before you cast the holy court, you were just the emperor of the human Dynasty. You may not know something about the heaven and the nether world. Why don''t I tell you..." Taibai Jinxing''s words have a hidden meaning, that is, you may be under Wu Amun now and don''t understand the power of heaven and the nether world. I''ll tell you first. After listening, if you still have unrealistic ideas, it''s when I didn''t say it. "There''s Lao xianguan." "Your Majesty, in the name of the first emperor, the Jade Emperor is the master of the heaven. In fact, there are saints on the Jade Emperor. Saints turn their hands into clouds and cover their hands with rain. They have the ability to destroy and create the world. Listen to me one by one..." Taibai Venus is said for several hours. Ying Zheng''s great ambition of forging the holy court and canonization after hearing the power division of the three realms and the power division of God and Buddha has cooled a lot. I thought that if I became a great Luo Jinxian, I could become a strong man in the three realms. Who ever thought that there are many great Luo Jinxian level immortals in Tianting, Buddhism and even netherworld. These can only be regarded as the mainstay, along with quasi saints, saints and Taoist ancestors. "Gu is really a frog at the bottom of a well!" Ying Zheng mocked himself in his heart. If it were not for Taibai Venus to take the initiative to tell these things about the three realms, he might reach out to the heaven and the nether world after realizing the unification of the world. Such a consequence must be the collapse of the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty. Even if he had the strength of quasi saint or sub Saint at that time, he must not be the opponent of heaven and nether world. Therefore, his ambition can only be limited to the world "It seems that only by finding a way to become a saint can we hope to unify the three realms. Before that, we have to converge." After Ying Zheng made up his mind, he smiled reluctantly at Taibai Jinxing, looked devastated, took up his glass and said, "after listening to the words of the immortal official, Gu Shicai realized that the water in the three realms is very deep and he can''t grasp it. Anyway! Gu then threw away those unrealistic ideas and combed the world at ease. Daqin will always be the imperial court of the world!" "Your Majesty, congratulations on making the right choice and avoiding a disaster." Taibai Venus breathed a sigh of relief and raised her glass to Ying Zheng, the first emperor. The friendly agreement between Tianting and Daqin was reached. Chapter 1164 Ying Zheng established a humane imperial court, and history began to be disordered. More than 1000 years after the Qin Dynasty, none of the dynasties that should have appeared appeared appeared. Han, Jin, northern and Southern Dynasties, Sui, Tang, Five Dynasties and ten countries, song None of them appeared. Ying Zheng, the first emperor, reached his wish to unify the world as early as a thousand years ago, and his accomplishments soared to the realm of Yasheng because of the expansion of territory and population. It can''t be sanctified. It''s just a little less luck. However, sometimes, the barrier that enters the door can kill countless people. The three kings of the human race, Zhen Yuanzi, the demon master Kunpeng, the ancestor of the sea of blood, Confucius, and Ying Zheng are not allowed to become saints. This door stuck countless people. Today''s Ying Zheng is no longer under Wu Amun. He often goes to huoyun cave, the holy land of the human race, discusses the Tao with the three emperors and five emperors, and talks about the situation in the three realms. He has always wanted to find the East King who gave himself the decision of the emperor, but he has never seen the East King since Mount Tai was canonized, including the little Lori Bai Suzhen around the East King. This makes Ying Zheng wonder. However, Ying Zheng always has a feeling that Dongjun is around and pays attention to himself all the time. "Who is Dongjun?" Ying Zheng often asks himself this question. Because the three emperors and five emperors in huoyun cave have never seen pan Haodong. In the flood and famine period of ancient times, there was an East monarch, but that one had a bad luck. Now this east gentleman may have something to do with the ancient East gentleman. Even the former demon emperor. Ying Zheng really wants to ask in person. He doesn''t care whether Dongjun was once a demon emperor, but only about Dongjun''s current position. After all, Fu Xi, the human emperor, was once one of the four demon emperors of the demon family. After reincarnation, that is a member of the Terran family. Although Ying Zheng won the fairy fate and successfully cast the holy court, resulting in the absence of some dynasties, the mythological and historical process that should have occurred. Over the past 1000 years, the Central Plains has been greatly developed and become the main granary of the Qin Dynasty, and a large number of literati talents have emerged. Such as Li Bai, the poet Sword Fairy, Du Fu, the poet Buddha, Wang Wei, Li He, Bai Juyi and so on. The above literati have been given important positions and become officials of the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty. They have the ability to live for a long time and the blessing of Confucianism and Taoism. A pen can kill demons and demons, leaving many legends. With the spread of Buddhism to the East, now the immortal Buddha is almost integrated into one family, but the main way home for mortals and monsters is the heaven. Flying to become an immortal is regarded as orthodox by people and spirits. Except that some heroes are willing to stay in the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty, most human friars eventually become immortals and rank in the immortal class in the heavenly court. Of course, these people are mainly engaged in Buddhism and Taoism. The purpose of their practice is to become immortal. Such a result is completely understandable. Moreover, Tianting is still a nominally orthodox organization of the three realms Those spirits and monsters who have some special abilities but have not achieved good results may also be favored by some great powers and be accepted as servants. For example, the black bear monster and red boy in the journey to the West were taken away by Guanyin Bodhisattva. Guanyin in this world has no chance to contact pan Haodong, only the three sisters of Guanyin. However, due to the general cultivation of local Guanyin, only the appearance of the early stage of quasi saint, they did not help the three sisters of Guanyin. On the contrary, they helped each other a lot. Their Taoism benefited the local Guanyin a lot. In addition, when the two great powers of Buddhism and Taoism accept disciples, they will set up schools in the world, such as Maoshan school, Kunlun school, Laoshan school, etc., which are the schools established by the great powers of Taoism, and basically worship Sanqing or some Taoist gods. Their purpose is simple. Rob the heroes of the Terran family, prevent the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty from being too big, converge too many talents and threaten the orthodoxy of the heavenly court. Buddhism, of course, is not to be outdone. Various Buddhist temples bloom everywhere in the Central Plains, competing with Taoism. Although Buddhism and Taoism are almost integrated, after all, one is local and the other is foreign. Although there is harmony on the surface, behind the scenes, they are intriguing and strive to develop their own believers. However, Buddhism has the upper hand in developing believers. Buddhism preaches that all living beings are equal and that there is no one in the world; Taoism plays a high-end game. It takes you only when you have talent and fate. You are not allowed to come in if your qualification is not very good. For example, if you meet a person who is disillusioned with the world of mortals, the practice of Buddhism is to absorb you and let you eat fast and chant Buddhism all your life; The practice of Taoism is to advise you to go back quickly, get a wife and have children, inherit the family, live naturally, and don''t come to practice Taoism. Too bitter! Under different doctrines, Buddhism has basically dominated incense believers in the past 1000 years. However, no matter how strong the development advantage of Buddhism is, we have to do things according to the rules in Daqin. Ying Zheng limited the number, size and specifications of temples hundreds of years ago. It is impossible to occupy the beautiful waters of Mingshan, build temples and develop believers without restrictions. Only in three or five towns can there be a small temple. Not every county has a medium-sized temple. There are still three or five counties, and only one medium-sized temple. There are even fewer big temples. Tathagata has been looking for Ying Zheng for this matter for many times. As a result, he returns in vain every time. Ying Zheng is not easy to be bewitched. Unless it is proved wrong, no one can persuade him to stop. The lotus leaves in the sky are infinitely green, and the lotus in the sun is very red. Another spring. There was a continuous drizzle in the sky. The graceful little white, who had come out, walked beside her man with an oil paper umbrella. Her pretty face was full of happiness. After 1700 years with eunuch, it''s hard for the white lady not to fall in love with pan Haodong. She is also a benefactor. She looks handsome and has married her in other worlds. Even if she was ignorant and ignorant when she was a child, she can''t rely on her talent to cultivate Taiyi Jinxian if she still doesn''t understand her inner thoughts when she grows up. Unknowingly, they came to the broken bridge. They stood side by side, like a fairy couple and envy others. "Shigong, when are you going to marry me?" Looking at the young couple on the broken bridge, the white lady was very envious, so Jiao didi asked in a low voice. "I''ll marry you whenever you want to change your mouth." Pan Haodong looked back at the charming white lady who looked like sister Zhi. His heart was full of emotion. He unexpectedly achieved a nurturing achievement unconsciously. He watched the white lady grow up bit by bit. They can''t spoil their nature. Of course, he had no other ideas before the white lady grew up. Marrying the white lady was entirely the idea of Xiaobai growing up and becoming more and more beautiful. It happens that Xiaobai likes himself very much. It is naturally impossible to send the white lady out. Looking at the other end of the broken bridge, like the reincarnation of his disciple Xu Xuan, Xu Xian passed by with an oil paper umbrella and looked at them from time to time. Mr. Pan could only say in his heart, "sorry, Xu Xian." Chapter 1165 "Husband." The white lady immediately changed her mouth. She is an extremely intelligent woman. As soon as her grandfather''s words were spoken, she realized that happiness came. If you don''t change your words at this time, when will you stay? Happiness is to grasp. If you wait foolishly, you will only miss the good fortune. Pan Haodong looked at the charming and happy white lady around him, stretched out his hand and took it into his arms, smiled and said, "Xiaobai, you can''t regret changing your mouth. Are you sure you want to talk to me?" "Mm-hmm ~ ~" Xiaobai nodded again and again. Pan Haodong stopped her arrogant waist, lowered his head and said with a smile, "do you want to be extravagant or low-key for our wedding?" "I like quiet, so I''d better keep a low profile!" Xiaobai doesn''t care about the wedding. She just wants to live and fly with her husband and become a real fairy couple. Besides, she is also Bai Suzhen''s disciple. She held the wedding in a big way. Isn''t it an eye medicine for Shifu! Although I know Master won''t care. But there are some things you can do if you don''t care. You have to think more about master. That''s why she chose to marry in a low-key way instead of preaching loudly. "The host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Bai Suzhen accepts the invitation to establish a marital relationship with the host. Reward: shuilingzhu (Zhongpin congenital Lingbao), attribute points 10000. That night, in a single family courtyard in Qiantang, pan Haodong and Bai Niangzi, dressed in red, officially married. They did not kneel to the heaven and worship the earth, but only the husband and wife. The wedding process was extremely simple. Lift the red cap. Looking at the charming white lady, Mr. Pan couldn''t help kissing. Then he took out the water spirit beads he had just obtained and handed them to the white lady. He said softly, "Xiaobai, this is your husband''s wedding gift. I hope you like it." "Yes. I like everything my husband gives me." Xiao Bai sacrificed it without looking at it. Until the sacrifice was successful, I found that this bead was a wonderful treasure. This pearl is actually a middle-grade congenital Lingbao - Shuiling pearl. It gathers five Lingzhu of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and can even be integrated into the best congenital Lingbao - Hunyuan pearl. Yes, of course. The difficulty of collecting five spirit beads is not ordinary. After all, this is not a time of famine. If you go to a treasure land, you can harvest a pile of natural and local treasures. "Husband, I don''t know how to return such a heavy gift you gave me..." Xiaobai looked embarrassed. Everything on her was given by Shigong or Shifu. She couldn''t find a suitable gift for her husband. "Hey, hey ~ ~ you are my best gift." Mr. Pan smiled, picked up his white lady and turned into the wedding room. It seemed that he was aware of what was about to happen. Xiaobai''s heart beat faster, and then buried his face in the man''s arms. Tonight, another sleepless night. Since Xiaobai and Shigong achieved good deeds, they began to live a happy life of no shame, no envy of mandarin ducks, no envy of immortals. They were in pairs from morning to night, and didn''t even go out. Get tired of being together every day. As a result, the cultivation accomplishments of the white lady rose slightly. Pan Haodong''s accomplishments were only sealed, and the realm of saints was still there. Instead of achieving good things, the white lady who had only Taiyi before marriage naturally benefited a lot. On the night of marriage, his accomplishments were promoted to the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, and then entered Daluo in the next month. Now, it''s only half a year. The white lady had the powerful cultivation in the later period of Da Luo. Have to say. The white lady is really favored by heaven and earth in this world. She gets different opportunities and improves her realm very quickly. Of course, the progress began to slow down after the promotion to the later stage of Daluo. So a few days later. The newly married couple, like glue, began to decorate their courtyard. This is a large courtyard covering an area of more than 10 hectares. There are mountains, water, pavilions and pavilions in the courtyard. Pan Haodong basically built in accordance with the style of Suzhou gardens. The husband and wife worked together, designed and transformed bit by bit, and felt a sense of achievement when completed. When the plaque with "Pan''s house" was hung above the gate, pan Haodong invited local dignitaries to a banquet to celebrate. Since he wanted to live here, he had to make friends with some people. In today''s world, the world is peaceful and the wind of culture and martial arts prevails. No matter from culture or martial arts, as long as you make a little achievement, you can have enough to eat and wear. Even if you don''t become a martial artist, you can farm at home and get enough to eat and wear. People with temperament and mysterious identity like Pan Haodong and Xiaobai are willing to make friends with local dignitaries, and even want to invite them into officialdom to seek benefits for the people. It''s just Pan Haodong refused one by one, but occasionally provided constructive suggestions to the county officials of Qiantang. It is precisely because of his constructive opinions that the identity of their husband and wife becomes more and more mysterious, and all famous local people are treated with courtesy. Due to the large area of Pan''s house, the daily cleaning work is cumbersome. Mr. Pan is a heartache woman, so he recruited many servant girls to engage in some laundry, cooking and yard cleaning. That night, the servant girl in the house was on duty. Suddenly, she saw a blue figure passing by, but disappeared the next moment. "Ghost ~ ~" Several servant girls were frightened and screamed. Pan Haodong and Xiaobai were awakened and came to the scene: "what are you shouting?" "Master and lady, there are... Ghosts!" a servant girl said what had happened just now. The other servant girls who heard the news suddenly changed their faces and showed their panic. Although the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty is prosperous, things like demons and ghosts still happen from time to time. After all, this is a mythical world. Unlike the world of science and technology, there is no living soil for gods, demons and demons. Xiaobai frowned and asked, "you said you saw the blue shadow flash away?" "Yes... Yes." the frightened servant girl nodded repeatedly. "Blue shadow..." pan Haodong thought deeply and then raised his mouth: "well, we''ll solve this. You all go back and have a rest!" "Sir, it''s better to report to the official!" A servant girl said cautiously. The officials of the great Qin Dynasty have imperial fortune, startling trees, official seals and other items. They all have the function of subduing demons and subduing demons. Civil officials have civil Qi to protect their bodies and military officials are bloody. They are not ordinary officials in the imperial court. All officials here can catch ghosts and kill demons. Taoists and monks in the territory have to rush to do things if they want to become famous. Otherwise, if you go late, all the demons and ghosts who make trouble will be caught by the officials. To tell the truth, it is also very difficult for Buddhism and Taoism to spread teachings in the great Qin Dynasty. We must hurry to do practical things, instead of occasionally walking out of a few Taoist monks, descending the mountain to subdue demons and subdue demons and show an expert attitude. "No, you all go down!" Xiaobai waved his hand, and the dignity of his wife made the servant girls dare not speak more, and they retreated one by one. Then pan Haodong and Xiaobai went to the lotus pond in the backyard hand in hand, looked at the big green snake hidden in the pond and said, "little demon, do you come out by yourself or do we catch you?" Chapter 1166 "Wow!" A green snake, tens of meters long, suddenly sprang out of the bottom of the pool, opened its mouth and tried to swallow pan Haodong and Xiaobai. "Pa ~ ~" Little Bai Su patted the green snake with a seemingly light palm. Plop! The green snake fell into the pond and rolled in pain. It''s just a green snake demon with a thousand years of cultivation. Where is Bai Suzhen''s opponent in Dalai territory? But Xiaobai has a little killing heart and can beat the green snake half to death just now. The wild green snake has no comparability in front of the white snake who becomes immortal and gets the Tao. Not to mention, there is a man with unfathomable cultivation standing beside Xiaobai. "Get up!" Xiaobai said lukewarm, "roll in the pond again and spoil my pool. Be careful I''ll kill you and eat snake soup." The green snake in the pond immediately dared not move. Then, under the gaze of Pan Haodong and Xiaobai, the green snake turned into a young and handsome childe, appeared in front of them, and said, "who are you?" Xiaobai said silently, "this is my home. It''s our turn to ask you." "My name is Cen Biqing. I''m from 100000 mountains. I''m a snake demon......" Xiaoqing is afraid of Xiaobai''s terrorist strength and doesn''t dare to hide it. Xiaobai looked up and down and smiled: "Cen Biqing, but it''s a woman''s name. It''s not suitable for you, a male demon?" Xiaoqing saw Xiaobai''s joking smile and knew her gender. She couldn''t hide it in other people''s eyes, so she changed her body and changed back to her daughter''s clothes. She said, "Qing''er has seen her sister and brother-in-law." "Why do you call me sister?" Xiaobai looks at Xiaoqing with interest. Although I have long known that there will be such a green snake around me in the future, it''s too hasty to recognize relatives as soon as we meet. "Sister, Qing''er was instructed by Guanyin Bodhisattva to come to Hangzhou to find you and her brother-in-law..." Xiaoqing is lively. He will make trouble everywhere just down the mountain. Although it''s not a big deal, the most excessive thing is not to steal some silver as money. There are not many people to investigate afterwards. But I often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes! Not long ago, when she stole money to buy food, she was watched by a passing civil servant and was almost arrested in prison. If Guanyin Bodhisattva hadn''t passed by and instructed her to take refuge in Bai Suzhen, she would have entered the demon lock tower. There are demon lock towers all over the Qin Dynasty, which are specially used to hold some demons who have committed crimes. They are monsters who don''t kill and eat people. There''s no need to detain the monsters who kill and eat people. Just kill them on the spot. There''s no need to kill them. Xiaoqing just stole some money and didn''t kill or set fire. Master Guanyin came forward to give advice. Local officials naturally want to give face. Then there was a scene in front of me. After listening to Xiaoqing''s experience, Xiaobai said, "since it is master Guanyin who instructed you to come here, you will stay with me and serve me and my husband!" The servant girl who delivers it to the door is not for nothing. Moreover, Bai Suzhen has no Xiaoqing around her, just like eating steamed stuffed buns in the morning without soy milk. She lacks a soul. Pan Haodong casually took out a gold pill, handed it to Xiaoqing and said, "Xiaoqing, the evil spirit on your body has not been eliminated, so let you stay. The servant girls in the house may be affected. Take this gold pill and you can further your cultivation and completely remove the demon body." "Thank you, brother-in-law." Xiaoqing thanked again and again. The gold pill in front of me is full of Fairy Spirit. At first glance, it is a treasure pill that can make monsters reborn. Although I don''t know whether this gold pill is the same as the gold pill refined by Tianting Da Neng Tai Lao Jun, its effect is absolutely not bad. Xiaoqing immediately swallowed the huge medicine, which turned into a warm current and rushed to her eight strange meridians, filling every corner of her body. She knew it was a drug explosion. Xiaoqing suddenly became fragrant and sweaty, with a violent smell on her body. She divided her clothes into pieces of cloth, scattered everywhere. "Unexpectedly burst clothes?" Pan Haodong stared and said in amazement. This is just a gold elixir refined by him with some natural materials and earth treasures in the world, which can help people and Demons change their bones and increase their cultivation. He never thought that this gold elixir should have the effect of exploding clothes. It seems that the remaining gold pills can''t be used by people, especially women. If you burst your clothes on the street, even if you greatly increase your accomplishments and change your character, Xiaoqing will have no face to live in addition to dispelling the demon nature on her body. "Are you still watching?" Xiaobai Leng for a moment, quickly recovered, raised his hand to cover the Xianggong''s eyes to avoid Xiaoqing... Well, I''ve seen it all. Doing so has no effect at all. Only let men look less. Pan Haodong said in secret. Unfortunately, the snake spirit''s figure is top, especially the waist, which can kill people. Although he has got the white lady, cen Biqing in front of him has a different style. Maybe his appearance and cultivation are not as good as Xiaobai, but everyone is a snake spirit. Cen Biqing doesn''t advise on his body. Xiaoqing didn''t notice pan Haodong''s mind. She was excited to feel the change of her body. The appearance has not changed, but the breath on the body has changed. It used to be a bit of evil spirit, but now it has become more like the breath released by female immortals. Zhongzheng is peaceful, and the whole person has become very different. If she met a Taoist monk or a member of the Qin government when she went out, there was a risk of being stared at, beaten and killed. Even if these people ran into her, she would probably bend down and shout "Fairy". "Brother in law, your golden elixir is so powerful. After taking it, you feel that the whole person is different. It seems that you can fly in place and become an immortal in the sky at any time." Xiaoqing''s words are not exaggeration. The golden elixir refined by the supreme old gentleman can make people become immortal after three turns, six turns and nine turns. It can directly make people or demons promoted to Da Luo immortal. The golden elixir he refined with natural materials and earth treasures can make people reborn and become immortals. It is not impossible. Besides, Xiaoqing has good accomplishments. "What''s good in the sky? There''s nothing free on earth." Xiaobai replied with disdain. Her life goal has changed since she met her husband and master. In the original play, the white lady''s ambition is to become an immortal, but here... She is to become a saint. Although becoming a saint is very difficult, the sisters of canglan world are working hard for this goal. Naturally, she can''t be weak. Xiaoqing smelled the speech and said, "sister, you and your brother-in-law should be immortal?" "That''s understandable, but your brother-in-law''s identity is much higher than you think." speaking of this, Xiaobai took pan Haodong''s hand and turned back: "you quickly change into clothes. Guangliuliu doesn''t know how shy you are. Your brother-in-law and I went back to our room to have a rest. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow." Hearing her sister''s words, Xiaoqing looked down, and then the whole person was stunned. Where are my clothes? Who stole my clothes? (((;???;))) Chapter 1167 After Xiaoqing moved into the pan mansion and was instructed by Xiaobai, his cultivation progress was very fast, which was much faster than that of Xiaobai after he became an immortal. Pan Haodong thought about it and soon got the answer. Xiaoqing has always been a wild demon. Without teacher, it relies on the most primitive method of cultivating the inner Dan, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon. I remember in the legend of the new white lady, Xiaoqing was not the opponent of Fahai at first and could be easily subdued by Bai Suzhen. However, after Bai Suzhen was pressed under the Leifeng Tower, Xiaoqing practiced hard alone for 20 years and instantly became a very embarrassed state that could beat Fahai. If Fahai had not been protected by a bowl, Xiaoqing would definitely beat him half to death. In addition, Xiaoqing also easily hanged the golden cymbal Dharma king. The king of the golden cymbal once wanted to kill Xu Shilin. Bai Suzhen was anxious and rushed out of the Leifeng Tower to save her son, but he was very entangled with the king of the golden cymbal. In addition to her accomplishments over the past 1700 years, Bai Niang also robbed Fahai''s elixir. With hundreds of years of skill, she has more than 2000 years of skill. However, Xiaoqing has only a thousand years, or even less than a thousand years of Taoism, but after only 20 years of cultivation, she has become as powerful as Bai Suzhen. What''s the reason? The answer is already obvious. Xiaoqing''s talent is much higher than that of the white lady, but her luck is bad and she doesn''t get the favor of the great God. When she meets the white lady, her cultivation is not high, so she can only do small things. As for Xiaoqing from the world of green snake, her cultivation has always been inferior to Bai Suzhen. It is estimated that it is because Xiaoqing is playful and doesn''t love cultivation, so she doesn''t show the progress of cultivation beyond her sister, which makes pan Haodong always think that white snake has higher talent. Until today. Seeing Cen Biqing, who was more motivated, I realized that my sister''s talent was higher than my sister''s. Looking at Xiaoqing, who has grown from a demon fairy to a earth fairy in just half a year, the speed is still unabated. Pan Haodong wants to go back to the canglan world and hit the butt of the Maggie version of Xiaoqing. All Xiaoqing. Why is Xiaoqing in the green snake world so self-motivated! However, if Xiaoqing is more serious, he will not be in a closed door and impact on the quasi saint. He has long become a quasi saint with his sister. However, seeing the cultivation progress of cenbi qinger, pan Haodong closed the door to Xiaoqing and impacted on the quasi holy land. He has a little more confidence. Xiaoqing''s talent is so high that her sister can do it. Her sister has no reason not to do it. Winter goes and spring comes, and it is the season of recovery of all things. More and more people go out for spring. March 3rd. The traditional festival of Han nationality and many ethnic minorities was called Shangsi festival in ancient times. It is said that March 3 is the birthday of the Yellow Emperor. There has been a saying in the Central Plains since ancient times that "on February 2, the Dragon rises; on March 3, the Xuanyuan is born". After the Wei and Jin Dynasties, Shangsi festival was changed to March 3, which was followed by future generations, so it became a festival for drinking and feasting by the water and spring outing in the suburbs of the Han nationality. On this day, pan Haodong prepared a large table of delicious food, moved to a large cruise ship on the West Lake, and invited three friends to come down to earth to meet. Confucius was gentle and easy-going, Chuang Tzu was polite, and GUI GuZi was unrestrained. They are all human sages whom pan Haodong made friends with in the spring and Autumn period. Today''s great human supernatural powers are all above the first emperor Ying Zheng, not under the jurisdiction of the Jade Emperor, although they all settle in the fairy world. But Confucius, Zhuangzi and Guiguzi, who are really carefree immortals, are far from them. "Dongjun, you created your own way of delicious food, which makes the food colorful and delicious and gives people the desire to eat. It''s really boundless!" Guiguzi said, holding the big chicken leg in one hand and the wine glass in the other hand. "How is this roast chicken made? It tastes great." "Cooking food is the same as planning. As long as you pay attention, you can master the overall situation and dominate the direction of things. Old ghost, if you are willing to spend some time on it, you will certainly become a good gourmet." Pan Haodong has a deep understanding of Guiguzi, Confucius and others. He knows their abilities very well. As long as they want to do it, becoming a gourmet is only a matter of minutes. "Hey, hey ~ ~ I only like eating, not cooking..." Guiguzi smiled, took a piece of meat and ate it happily. When Confucius saw this scene, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "old ghost, you can''t pay attention to the image if the wife of Dongjun is still there?" "Brother Kong, you know it''s Dongjun''s wife. Why do I pay attention to the image?" Guiguzi didn''t care at all. His image was discounted in the eyes of Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. After all, a woman who is a close friend. According to their relationship with pan Haodong, they have to call sister-in-law or sister-in-law! "The old ghost is right. When we get together today, we should drink and eat meat." Zhuangzi drank a few cups and gradually let go. Several people eat and drink. They don''t even need Xiaoqing to pour wine. The snake fairy sisters who have nothing to do can only sit in the bow of the boat and watch the scenery. "Xiaobai, if you are bored, you can go out for a walk." "Well, let''s go out." Xiaobai Tiantian smiles, pulls Xiaoqing and dodges away from the cruise ship. The people who play by boat in the West Lake don''t notice this scene. Even if they accidentally catch a glimpse, they can only see a touch of light. After the two women left. Guiguzi picked an eyebrow at Pan Haodong and said teasingly, "Dongjun, if I remember correctly, your wife was still a little Banshee more than a thousand years ago? I didn''t expect you to have this hobby. Play and develop, tut tut..." Pan Haodong spread his hands and said helplessly, "old ghost, do you say my lady is beautiful?" "Beauty is really beautiful, but no matter how beautiful she is, she is not as beautiful as Xi Shi. I remember that Xi Shi seemed to have some ideas about you. Why don''t you marry her?" Gui GuZi really wondered about it. Xi Shi is comparable to Chang''e''s beauty. If Xi Shi had an idea about himself, he would certainly marry home. Unexpectedly, his good friend refused. Pan Haodong smiled and replied, "old ghost, although I prefer beauty, it''s also a matter of mutual love. I can''t marry home when I see a beauty. I really want to do that. In the past one or two thousand years, there are at least eight thousand beautiful women I met. Eight Chengdu has ideas for me. They all marry home. Isn''t it going to become a daughter''s country?" "Isn''t this your ideal?" Chuang Tzu joked coldly. Pan Haodong: " At this time, Confucius suddenly raised his eyebrow and looked up at the bow of the ship. Several people looked at it. The first emperor Ying Zheng came uninvited. "Dongjun, I have caught you." Ying Zheng, dressed in a black robe, walked straight in front of several people and said, "Ying Zheng pays a visit to Kong Sheng, Zhuang Sheng and Guiguzi." The three nodded. Pan Haodong flicked his hand, turned into a stool and said, "please sit down." Ying Zheng sat down with a smile, regarded himself as a junior, and took the initiative to pour tea and wine for several predecessors and benefactors Chapter 1168 Ying Zheng came uninvited and somewhat undermined the atmosphere of old friends. Zhuangzi and GUI GuZi talked less. Confucius only drank and ate. Pan Haodong simply put down his glass and asked, "Ying Zheng, if you have anything to say, just say it!" "Dongjun, is the emperor''s decision you gave me and the subsequent method of sanctification feasible?" Ying Zheng looked at Pan Haodong with burning eyes. Sanctification and real freedom are what every aspiring practitioner has longed for. However, if he wants to reach this step, he doesn''t know how many heroes he will defeat. Like Confucius, Zhuangzi and Guiguzi in front of us. They are all extraordinary talents with great wisdom. Once they rise, they have the strength of quasi saint or Da Luo Jinxian, which is comparable to the congenital demons in ancient times. They have the mana and realm of Da Luo Jinxian at birth. But so what? After more than a thousand years, hasn''t it been sanctified yet? "Ying Zheng, I can tell you clearly that to build a human holy court and a human paradise, you are absolutely expected to impact the holy land." Pan Haodong dared not say this before, but the Hongmeng emperor''s decision given by the eye of the road clearly records the sanctification method of the emperor''s way. It''s just the core method. He doesn''t intend to say it. The eye of the road, since he gave himself the decision of Hongmeng emperor alone, it shows that he is not optimistic about Ying Zheng. Ying Zheng has reached the limit to make the Qin immortal and obtain the sub holy fruit position. Want to go further. It''s not that it''s impossible, it just needs to pay a heavy price. Pan Haodong and Ying Zheng have no relatives. Why work hard to help Ying Zheng fight against the god Buddha? The current situation of the imperial court of the great Qin Dynasty is already an extremely ideal situation. He doesn''t want to destroy the current balance of the three realms. The heavenly court is in charge of the fairy world, and the core power of the nether world is in the hands of the peaceful empress. Most of the boundaries of the world are in the imperial court of the great Qin Dynasty, and the three realms of heaven, earth and people live in harmony. That''s very good. However, Ying Zheng doesn''t think so. Since the emperor has a way to gather heroes from all over the world and absorb all rivers, he can make himself holy, he should try everything. Ying Zheng suddenly got up, bowed his hands and begged: "Dongjun!" "Kong Sheng!" "Zhuang Sheng!" "Master Guiguzi!" "Zheng implored you to join the Qin Dynasty and help the government." Confucius: " Zhuangzi: " Guiguzi: " The three looked at each other and looked at Pan Haodong. Pan Haodong smiled and explained: "Ying Zheng has the honor of a humane emperor. If he wants to become a saint, he needs to accept all rivers, gather heroes from all over the world into the holy court, and expand the luck of the holy court. Only in this way can he succeed." "I see." The three suddenly realized. however. They also intend to join the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty and bow down to Ying Zheng. How good it is to be free and happy in the sky. Why should they go down to earth and suffer this crime? Yes, of course. Confucius denied it without thinking. The main reason is to see the future and win politics and become saints, which is not necessarily good for the human race. Because the way of emperor is domineering, and I am the only one in heaven and earth. Now Ying Zheng''s strength is still weak. It''s good to say that he doesn''t dare to move without authorization, but if he really wants to become a saint with the help of his own luck, he will inevitably provoke disputes among the three circles. Confucius, Zhuangzi and Guiguzi are all men of great wisdom. It is not difficult to see Ying Zheng''s ambition. Therefore, they all agree that it is much better to maintain the status quo without becoming a saint than to do things after becoming a saint. The world is peaceful, everyone is like a dragon, and people''s lives are running. It''s not a big talk world where people are oppressed. There is no hope. We need to overthrow the rule of God and Buddha in order to obtain equality "Ying Zheng, have you ever considered the consequences of the threat of Taoism and Buddhism after you become a saint?" Pan Haodong originally gave Ying Zheng the decision, mainly to improve people''s livelihood, let the Chinese people suffer less crimes, and meet Ying Zheng''s idea of seeking immortality. Nowadays, the world is peaceful, the weather is good, and the people live a rich and interesting life. There is no need to destroy the difficult situation in order to win politics. "This..." Ying Zheng hesitated and explained: "Dongjun, although we Terrans have many great supernatural powers, we don''t have the top combat power. Although Terrans are the protagonists of heaven and earth, they can''t control their own destiny. How sad? In the future, once Terrans annoy saints, they will be destroyed. The political desire to become saints is not just because of ambition, but mainly because we Terrans want to have self-protection ability." "If you''re worried about offending the saints and causing the destruction of the Terran, you don''t have to worry, because..." speaking of this, pan Haodong couldn''t help raising his mouth: "I''m a saint, a genuine Terran saint, plus the virgin Nu Wa, Sanqing and the two saints of Buddhism. No matter how angry you are, you can''t destroy the Terran." "What?" Ying Zheng, Confucius, Chuang Tzu and GUI GuZi stared wide eyed and looked incredible. Although they knew Dongjun was very mysterious for a long time, they had never taken the exam. The other party was a saint. At most, his cultivation was higher than them and touched the threshold of a saint. Who ever thought that pan Haodong blew himself up as a saint. This is not a joke, not a saint. If you call yourself a saint, you will be punished by heaven. Pan Haodong said that not being punished by heaven is enough to explain everything. "Dongjun, it''s hard for you to hide from us!" Confucius looked sad. No wonder he has become a saint of Asia. Since he still can''t see through the depth of Dongjun, it turns out that the other party has crossed the threshold and walked to the front. Guiguzi said strangely, "Dongjun, I''m curious. How did you become holy?" Chuang Tzu and Ying Zheng attracted curious attention one after another. Under the gaze of four pairs of inquisitive eyes, pan Haodong said with a grin: "my way, you can''t engrave it again. You take the way of becoming holy by luck, and I take the way of becoming holy by supreme power." "Isn''t that the way of Pangu''s great God?" Chuang Tzu stared with astonishment. "Although it''s the same way, I''m not as clever as him, so I''m not as good as him." pan Haodong''s words are true. He can become holy only by the kinship recognition system, which can''t be compared with Pangu. Even if Pangu fails, it is also a great God who can open up the world on his own, which is worthy of awe by anyone. However, Confucius, Ying Zheng and others don''t think so. It''s true that Pangu is worthy of awe. Dongjun is also worthy of awe. No matter how clever, success is success. Therefore, the eyes of the four people looking at Pan Haodong are inevitably mixed with a bit of worship and awe. "Brother Kong, we have known each other for a long time. I wonder if you are interested in becoming sworn brothers with me in Taoyuan?" pan Haodong offered to recognize his relatives. This time, he did not put interests first, because he had a friendship of more than 1700 years. In the big talk world, he refused to recognize Sanqing, mainly because he was unfamiliar and the other Party allowed heaven to act recklessly and ignored the human race. He had a little resentment in his heart. Chapter 1169 "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the ancestors of the Terran..." "Ding, Confucius accepted the invitation, married the host, and got married successfully. Reward: The Analects of Confucius" 1. Attribute point 5000. "Ding, Chuang Tzu accepted the invitation to marry the host Jinlan. The marriage was successful. Reward:" free travel " 1. Attribute point 5000. "Ding, Guiguzi accepted the invitation, married Jinlan with the host, and got married successfully. Reward:" Guiguzi " 1. Seven techniques of Yin talismans in this classic 1. Attribute point 5000. Without any surprise, all three accepted the invitation. In this way, a Confucian ancestor, a Taoist sage and a strategist ancestor have become pan Haodong''s sworn brothers. After the system binding relationship, the relationship between the four people is obviously much closer than before. Although the books obtained by Pan Haodong were all written by Confucius himself, it is a pity that these rewards are only precious to outsiders. For him, it was nothing. It''s not that it''s not precious enough, but as long as he speaks, the three brothers can spend their heart and mind to write a few copies and send them over all night. It''s easy to get, and its value is naturally greatly reduced. However, these books contain the respective Taoist interpretations of Confucius, Zhuangzi and Guiguzi. They are excellent reading materials whether they are kept for collection or used to teach relatives or disciples worthy of training in the future. "Dongjun, who is the eldest brother and who is the youngest brother?" After GUI GuZi had a toast with several brothers, he suddenly asked such a question. Seeing that he was eager to try, I think he wanted to be the big brother. Chuang Tzu rolled his eyes and said, "Dong Jun has the highest cultivation. He is a saint and should be the eldest brother." Confucius nodded and said, "it should be so." "So who is the second brother?" Guiguzi had no opinion on Pan Haodong''s being the eldest brother. After all, the other party was a saint and lived a long time. They didn''t have any advantage in cultivation and age. Confucius stroked his beard and said with a smile, "the three of us are old and small." Guiguzi thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I have no problem." Zhuangzi: " In terms of age, this is not bullying! He is the latest one among several people, but think about it carefully... It doesn''t hurt to be a small one. After all, the cultivation and ability of several eldest brothers are above him. Discuss the seniority. The four got up and shouted to each other to formally confirm their identity. Ying Zheng wants to join in and take the place of Chuang Tzu. He can cultivate the way of kings. It''s not appropriate to call others'' brothers. He can only sit aside and testify to several human sages. and! It seems that people don''t mean to play with themselves. After all, we don''t know each other very well. Since I made an acquaintance with Guiguzi. Pan Haodong and empress Bai continued to live a shameless life. Xiaobai was a wife for the first time. She tasted the taste between husband and wife. At night, she was like a different person. Xiaoqing, who lived near them, felt miserable at night and couldn''t sleep every night. Sister and brother-in-law, gently chenghuan, live a wonderful life like glue. Xiaoqing can only be a Buddha at night, forcing her to practice. Anyway, she can''t sleep without practice. She''s simply too lazy to sleep, which makes her forced to increase a lot of accomplishments. So for the past three years. Mr. Pan got the good news that the white lady was pregnant. The three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Youji, Bai Suzhen and other quasi saints failed to conceive pan Haodong''s child. As a result, Bai Niangzi, a great Luo immortal, had his child. I have to say, it''s really fate. In addition to the weak cultivation at the beginning, Hu Hui, Yazi and sharina can conceive. Later, pan Haodong''s life level continues to improve. Only Chang''e fairy can give birth to the crystallization of love with him. This is true for both Chang''e, who subdued the devil by Zhong Kui, and Chang''e, who traveled to the West. Other women can''t. Even the peaceful empress of Nuwa mending the sky failed to conceive with pan Haodong, indicating that the higher the level of life, the less likely it is to have children. Now the white lady is pregnant with a baby. Mr. Pan is naturally happy. He is happy all day. He is around Xiaobai all day. He is afraid that his mother will knock and touch, and Xiaoqing looks speechless. My sister is a great Luo Jinxian. Not to mention knocking and bumping, she is fighting with people for life and death, which may not affect her niece or niece. However, Xiaoqing is very happy that her brother-in-law cares about her sister so much, Sister chose the right person! Just when the pan house became jubilant because the white lady was pregnant, a monk named Fahai came to Jinshan Temple. After Fahai came to Qiantang, he met Xu Xian, who was collecting herbs in the suburbs. Seeing that Xu Xian had excellent qualifications and was a rare talent and jade, he couldn''t help feeling happy and wanted to accept him as a disciple. However, Xu Xian is still a single guy at this time. He is the only male in the Xu family. He only wants to make money, get a daughter-in-law and inherit the family. The primary task of men in this era is to get married and have children. They take this as their goal, whether they win fame, enter the officialdom of the Qin Dynasty, or enter the mountain to practice Taoism and Buddhism. Even those who enter the mountain to practice Buddhism are mostly like this. The helpless Fahai saw that Xu Xian was stubborn and could only postpone his admission. He thought that one day, after Xu Xian had offspring, he would spend time with each other. That day, Fahai suddenly felt that there seemed to be some cause and effect around the West Lake, so he stopped his follow-up action and stayed in Qiantang for the time being to practice in Leifeng Tower. In the third month of the white lady''s pregnancy, her stomach bulged slightly On this day, Fahai came out of Leifeng Tower on a whim, walked all the way with a Zen stick and bowl, and came to pan house with induction. When he came to the door, his feeling became stronger. He knew that the person who had cause and effect with him was in the house. He couldn''t help but look sad and come forward to call the door. "Amitabha." "Master, what''s the matter with you?" the doorman specially recruited by Xiaoqing, seeing that Fahai looked like an eminent monk, did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly asked. "Amitabha, I came here on a whim. I don''t know who the master of Pan house is?" Fahai asked. "Oh, this is the pan mansion. Our master... His identity is quite mysterious. We servants only know that he is a dignitary in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Many officials will come to ask him for solutions when they encounter problems." "I see." Fahai wondered that the master of Pan''s house was mysterious, had the ability to govern, and was also a Taoist Quanzhen. He always felt that he should have no cause and effect with such a person. How could he feel so strongly? When his practice reaches this level, he can''t be wrong. There must be cause and effect. Not willing to leave, Fahai shouted a Buddha''s name: "benefactor, can you tell me that Fahai of Jinshan Temple wants to see you." "Master, wait a minute. I''ll pass it on to you." Soon after, the news that Fahai of Jinshan Temple came to see him spread to pan Haodong, who was sitting in the center of the lotus pond fishing with white lady. Hearing the name of Fahai, Xiaobai suddenly exclaimed, "is it him?" Xiaoqing was a little nervous and muttered, "why is Fahai coming? Won''t he come to catch me?" "Xiaoqing, do you also have a causal relationship with Fahai?" Pan Haodong looked puzzled. His wife could calculate the causal relationship because he was caught by a snake man 1700 years ago and almost died on the spot. The snake catcher is now Fahai. But... Xiaoqing, for no reason, how could she get into Fahai? Chapter 1170 "My brother-in-law, Qing''er had a wild temper before he met his sister. Every time he went to a place, he wanted to taste local food, but he had no money, so he had to ask a kind-hearted person to borrow some silver..." Xiao Qing said falsely: "once in the process of borrowing silver, he was accidentally hit by Fahai. During this period, there were some misunderstandings, and then we fought." "No, your mana was so weak at that time. How could you be the opponent of Fahai?" Pan Haodong looked at Xiaoqing with a puzzled look on his face. If he remembered correctly, Fahai got the golden elixir from heaven. In the original play, the golden elixir was stolen and robbed by his mother. There is no golden elixir here. let me put it another way. That''s Fahai who takes the golden elixir. His cultivation is higher than that in the original play. Xiaoqing is a wild monster. How can she escape from the clutches of Fahai? "I''m really not the opponent of Fahai, but there were some people around me. In order to escape, I had to hold a little girl to escape. When I flew to the suburbs, I threw the little girl into the river..." Speaking of this, Xiaoqing saw that her sister and brother-in-law''s face collapsed and quickly explained: "sister and brother-in-law, I did this because Fahai had been chasing after him. I put the little girl in the river as a last resort to give myself a chance to escape." "Although you are running for your life and don''t hurt people''s heart, you can''t do such a thing in the future. If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. At that time, if the rescue of the French sea is not timely, you are the murderer who kills people. At that time, you will be full of resentment and everyone in the right way will yell at you, which will be disadvantageous to practice." Xiaobai zhengse said. She can understand Xiaoqing''s difficulties at that time, but such things are too easy to have accidents. It''s not worth advocating. Besides, Xiaoqing didn''t hurt anyone. At that time, the evil spirit didn''t fade and didn''t get entangled with resentment. Even if she was caught, she was just locked in the demon lock tower for a period of time. The body is not afraid of the shadow. There is nothing to be afraid of when you meet an unreasonable monk. "Sister, Qing''er knows." Xiaoqing solemnly promised. Now I have a sister who is not bad for money and a brother-in-law who can cook. Some eat and some wear. There is no need to engage in the previous "borrowing money" activities. "Let''s go to the front yard and meet Fahai." Pan Haodong put away the bamboo pole, held Xiaobai''s jade hand and walked towards the front yard. Although Xiaoqing was afraid of Fahai, she still summoned up her courage and followed her sister and brother-in-law behind her. Soon after, pan Haodong saw the solemn Fa Hai in the main hall. This Fahai is worthy of being an old monk who has lived for more than 1700 years and has profound Buddhism. Just this picture can scare many people. "Amitabha, I''ve seen Fahai in Jinshan Temple, benefactor." Fahai met pan Haodong, came forward to salute, and then looked up. Then Fahai was stunned. It''s an old acquaintance! I met him in Qingcheng Mountain 1700 years ago. At that time, he had not been changed by the Buddha. He was a snake catcher who killed countless snakes. I remember catching a white snake and preparing to kill it on the spot. As a result, the person in front of me stopped and paid for it. After that. Fahai met the Buddha and was admitted to Salmonella. He has been practicing until now. With his own cultivation and golden elixir, he has almost 2000 years of cultivation. Now he is already an eminent monk who is about to fly to the Buddhist kingdom in the West. The vicissitudes of life are like a shuttle. Fahai never thought that he was destined to meet the young childe who saved the white snake. "Almsgiver, I didn''t expect that you and I could meet again. This is great fortune. Almsgiver has fate with my Buddha..." Before Fahai finished speaking, pan Haodong immediately waved his hand and interrupted, "sorry, your Buddha can''t help me. Fahai, tell me what you came for!" "Amitabha!" Fahai recited a Buddha''s name, and then looked at Xiaoqing behind Bai Suzhen. He just wanted to say something, but he unexpectedly found that the green snake demon, which had not been seen for a few years, had faded away from the evil spirit and turned into a fairy with ethereal breath. This made him wonder. After 1700 years of self-cultivation, I didn''t get the Tao to soar. As a result, a little demon went ahead of me. What''s this called! Helpless. Fahai can only focus on Bai Suzhen. He feels that he and the other party are entangled in cause and effect, but he can''t figure out why? "Fahai, do you remember the little white snake you caught in 1700?" Xiaobai is cold faced and stares at Fahai unkindly. In the past, she was almost killed by Fahai who had not been skinned by Du Hua. Although she has cultivated to Dalai territory, she can''t help growing angry when she sees the snake catcher again. "Are you... The little white snake?" Fahai''s eyes widened and his face was unimaginable. If he was right, the cultivation of the little white snake was countless times higher than that of the green snake. When he saw the little white, he had the feeling of seeing the Bodhisattva arhat. On the contrary, pan Haodong, who saved the little white snake in the past, doesn''t show the mountain and dew. In addition to his temperament and appearance, he feels ordinary. "Yes, I am!" Xiaobai stared at Fahai: "how are you going to end the cause and effect of that year?" "This......" Fahai said for a moment. If Xiaobai hasn''t become an immortal and is a female monster, it''s easy to end the cause and effect. Just fight and kill, or grab and lock him into Leifeng Tower, force the other party to eat fast and chant Buddha, and go to Buddhism. Now! The way to end the cause and effect can''t always look for Bai Suzhen. You have to show some sincerity. "Fahai, you almost killed my wife back then. Why don''t you let my wife stab you and end the cause and effect between you?" pan Haodong suggested with interest. "Good, good way..." Xiaoqing nodded excitedly. However, Xiaobai hesitated, looked at his man and said with a compassionate face, "my husband, will it be too bloody?" "It''s all right. He''s not the old snake catcher. He took off his clothes and his muscles were seen by the boys in the street. They were ashamed and stabbed a few knives. It wouldn''t hurt." "Well, cause and effect are entangled in practice, which is unfavorable. Since I nearly killed you in those years, you should stab me now." Finish. Fahai straightened his body, put his hands together and waited for Xiaobai to stab him, but the cause and effect were solved. "Master, bear it." With the encouragement of the man, Xiaobai took out a dagger full of treasure light out of thin air and went to Fahai. At first, she couldn''t bear to apologize. However, the moment he lowered his head, he became gnashing his teeth, suddenly grasped the dagger and stabbed it without hesitation. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! More than ten knives in a row, he was stunned to see Xiaoqing. My sister has such a violent side. It seems that the old monk caught my sister and was going to kill her to sell money, which makes my sister still remember! I wish I could kill my enemy all the time. Now you''ve got what you want, you don''t have to stab more! Fahai can''t die anyway. To tell the truth, she wanted to stab. Fahai was so hateful that she just wanted to steal a few copper coins and buy a few strings of stinky tofu. As a result, she was chased for most of the day. She had to do something to escape. Fortunately, the little girl is fine, otherwise she will go astray. Chapter 1171 Xiaobai, who stabbed Fahai more than ten knives at once, put down the knife and was a virtuous and gentle woman. If I hadn''t witnessed her stabbing people, neither Xiaoqing nor pan Haodong would dare to believe that such a gentle and virtuous white lady would still do such a thing? "Fahai, you and I have a grudge. If there''s nothing else, please!" White lady went to pan Haodong and sat down. She looked at Fahai expressionless. No matter whether Fahai is an eminent monk or not, in short, she just didn''t like it. She didn''t even feel like inviting someone to a casual meal. "Amitabha!" Fahai recited a slogan, his abdomen glittered with white light, and more than a dozen stabbed edges were instantly restored under the nourishment of thick mana. However, Fahai''s face was still a little pale. Obviously, Xiaobai''s more than ten knives had more or less an impact on him. He may need to rest for a few days to recover completely. "Fahai, are you going or not?" Seeing Fahai dawdling and refusing to leave, Xiaoqing, who is grumpy, couldn''t help but get angry. Fahai smiled, turned to pan Haodong and asked, "benefactor, if I guessed right, you have obtained the Tao and achieved positive results 1700 years ago. I don''t understand one thing. I hope you can give me some advice." Pan Haodong said, "but it doesn''t hurt to say." "When people and demons are together, won''t they really mess up their relationships?" Fahai devotes himself to Buddhism and is still taboo to the love of human demons. The elder in front of him is good. He saved a white snake 1700 years ago and formed a daughter-in-law. Now he adopts a green snake. What do you want? Do you have any hobbies? "Look at them now. Are they human or demon?" Pan Haodong grabbed Xiaobai''s jade hand, clasped his fingers and showed his love to his face. Fahai pretended not to see it and replied respectfully, "senior, the current White Snake and green snake have achieved positive results with your help. Naturally, they are no longer demons." "Since the demon can achieve good results, why can''t people and demons be together?" pan Haodong said positively: "as long as the demon and people really love each other, I don''t think they are wrong together." Fahai frowned and retorted, "but not all demons in the world can achieve good results. Most demons are full of evil spirit. They murder creatures for their own selfish desires, and even inadvertently kill their loved ones." "What you said is true. Yes, even most people and Demons fall in love, there will be no good results. But your question is whether people and demons will mess up their relationships. I have promised you, so don''t get into trouble again." Pan Haodong is right. Human demons can''t love each other. It''s killing a boat of people. We can''t deny those who have good results because human demons are together and most of them can''t have good results. There are monsters outside who spend no less than their lovers'' lives. At the end of love life''s sleep, they see through the world of mortals and realize the Tao. There are also monsters who teach their husbands or husbands to practice, and couples get the Tao. Some banshees even fell in love with Taoists and monks. All these things happen. That''s why he said that the sea is at the tip of an ox''s horn. Fortunately, the drill is not deep. The old Fahai in front of him has profound Buddhism. Unlike the young Fahai in the world of green snake, who can''t see through, he yells to fight and kill when he meets a monster. "Thank you for your advice. Fahai has been taught." Fahai saluted respectfully. Maybe he saw that Xiaobai and Xiaoqing were not very friendly to him. Fahai didn''t dare to nag more. He chatted with pan Haodong for a while and left. In the world of the legend of the new white lady, almost everything was done by Fahai secretly. Fahai had no way to take Bai Suzhen, but because Bai Suzhen fell in love with Xu Xian, Fahai made trouble from it. Bai Suzhen made a heaven order and committed the sin of flooding the golden mountain. Later, after giving birth to Xu Shilin, he couldn''t bear to leave. Only then was Fahai brought into the bowl and suppressed under Leifeng Tower. If it hadn''t been for Xu Shilin''s top student in high school, his filial piety moved the earth and saved Bai Suzhen, Fahai will not turn the page. Now Xiaobai and Fahai have settled the cause and effect, and basically there will be no such mess. Of course, if Fahai still wants to do something, it''s not that lady Bai is pressed against Leifeng Tower, but that Fahai''s body is dead. Now Xiaoqing Xiaobai, anyone can hang him. Not to mention pan Haodong, playing between his fingers can make the French sea disappear. Because of this, Fahai will choose to get more than a dozen knives and end the cause and effect between him and Xiaobai and even Xiaoqing. When Fahai didn''t do anything, the pan house returned to calm that night. After a few months in a row, there was a plague in Qiantang. When the white lady who kept the baby at home learned about it, she didn''t hesitate to call her husband and go out to find the source of the plague. After entering the city. Xu Xian, who was an apprentice in a medicine shop, met pan Haodong by mistake. However, because there were many patients in the city who needed treatment, Xu Xian just looked at Pan Haodong and Bai Suzhen and went to work. "Without the white lady, Xu Xian is afraid to be mediocre in his life." seeing Xu Xuan''s reincarnation, a disciple 1700 years ago, pan Haodong couldn''t help sighing. Although Fahai intends to accept Xu Xian as an apprentice, Xu Xian is still the only child of the Xu family, shouldering the task of inheriting the family line, and will not worship Jinshan Temple in a short time. No one can tell what the future will be like. Anyway, pan Haodong doesn''t intend to continue to accept disciples. 1700 years ago, he was admitted as a disciple in order to end the cause and effect. Now the cause and effect has long been ended. Naturally, there is no need to provoke new cause and effect. No matter whether Xu Xian will open a drugstore as a doctor, worship Fahai as a teacher, or be accepted as a disciple by an expert of Taoism, that is the way Xu Xian will choose, and no one will impose interference. "Fellow villagers, I''m wang Daoling, a miracle doctor. I sell miraculous medicine elixirs! Once the medicine is cured, try everything!" On a street in Qiantang County, a guy dressed up as a Taoist priest of Maoshan said happily while holding a long sword: "I''m wang Daoling. I''m called Wang Daxian. Take me a bottle of medicine and the disease turns into smoke." "My bottle of medicine is called a panacea. It can cure any disease! Ha ha, it''s right to take one." "True or false?" A passer-by whose family was infected with the plague asked anxiously. The Taoist priest wore a noon bun on his head, his cheeks and chin were shaved clean, leaving only a thick moustache, wearing a bright yellow yin-yang eight trigrams Taoist robe, holding a peach wood sword in one hand and spreading it out in the other hand, on which stood a crystal white porcelain vase. If it weren''t for the Taoist flag that said that the miracle Doctor Wang Daoling specializes in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases, I thought I was going to subdue demons and eliminate demons! "As a wandering Taoist who sells medicine, can I sell you fake medicine?" Wang Daoling looked at passers-by discontentedly and then said, "however, no one has tried this medicine. It''s really hard to be believed. In this way... Bring your family and I''ll feed her a pill to ensure that the medicine will get rid of the disease. If it can''t be cured, it won''t cost money." The passers-by heard the speech and his eyes lit up: "ah, you said it yourself. The villagers will be my witness. If it doesn''t work for a while, we''ll smash his flag." "OK, we''ll give you proof. Go and call someone!" "Yes, bring the patient here quickly." "Everyone is waiting!" Chapter 1172 The passers-by made an appointment with Wang Daoling and soon brought in a sick woman. She must be the passer-by''s wife. She doesn''t look very beautiful, but she''s not bad. What kind of woman is more Shuiling, but she''s infected with the epidemic and becomes sick. People don''t dare to get too close. Although people in this world do not know the transmission route of the plague, they all have an instinct to stay away from patients, except for their wives and children. Otherwise, no one wants to get close to the person infected with the plague. "Taoist priest, it''s up to you." Passers by looked at Wang Daoling eagerly. The women who were supported by him also looked eager. They lived in the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty. Although the days of ordinary people were running, there was not much surplus food at home. Sometimes a serious illness can destroy a family. The sick woman is very worried that her death will affect her children and husband. An older man with two children is generally difficult to remarry unless he has strong financial resources. Unless you meet a poor widow! "Open your mouth." Wang Daoling took out a elixir and stuffed it into the mouth of the sick woman. Sure enough. After a while, the sick woman''s face began to improve, and her face gradually recovered its brilliance. Seeing this scene, the pedestrians gathered around one side didn''t need Wang Daoling to shout, so they crowded forward one by one and paid for medicine: "Taoist Wang, I want a panacea. You can count the amount." "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, line up for me..." "Go back." "If anyone is pushing forward, he won''t want to buy medicine from me." Wang Daoling burst into a few drinks and finally maintained the basic order. Then he stroked his beard: "I know you are eager to buy medicine and can understand your wife and children''s concern about getting sick, so I have prepared a lot of elixirs. Because this elixir can get rid of the disease, the price is relatively expensive. It costs five Liang silver each." "What?" "Five, five liang?" The passers-by in line to buy medicine was shocked. One pill costs five Liang. If you sell hundreds of copies, you won''t be able to earn thousands of liang of silver! Yes, yes. Well, it seems to be off the point. No matter how much Wang Daoling earns, the price of five Liang silver obviously exceeds many people''s expectations. He can take it out by biting his teeth, but the problem is that after taking it out, he will fall into embarrassment for a period of time. Many people have backed down. But not many people left, only a few. "Fellow villagers, I know that a pill of five Liang silver is beyond the psychological expectations of many of you, but... I also have to suffer!" When Wang Daoling saw that the people didn''t pay for it, he opened his mouth and explained: "my pill uses top-grade medicinal materials, and the two main drugs are the Millennium ginseng and the Millennium goblin..." "You can buy it at ease and ensure that the value for money is better." Wang Daoling''s mouth is still very sharp. In a few words, many pedestrians paid for medicine and made millions of Liang a minute. However, when Wang Daoling was ready to continue to cheat, suddenly a mysterious light fell on Wang Daoling. The Taoist priest who had looked good turned into a huge toad in an instant. "Ah ~ ~ monster!!!" "Run, run..." The crowded streets suddenly became chaotic, and everyone was running wildly, afraid that if they were slow, they would be eaten by toads. "What''s the matter with me?" "Well, how can it show its original shape!" Inexplicably, the frog Jing Wang Daoling showed his original shape. His heart was full of confusion. He subconsciously turned his huge head to find out the reason. As a result, he really let him see several people. "Are they?" Wang Daoling, who showed his original form, stared angrily at Pan Haodong, Xiaobai and Xiaoqing. Then he jumped dozens of meters high and fell in front of several people. "What an ugly toad!" Xiaoqing looked disgusted and subconsciously leaned against her brother-in-law. Wang Daoling: " "You little demon, how dare you poison and poison the people of Qiantang. Today, Bai Suzhen will sacrifice you to the sword and eliminate the harm for the people." Lady Bai is now a great Luo Jinxian. She can calculate what Wang Daoling has done by pinching her fingers. Just as in the original play, Guanyin Bodhisattva knew who Bai Suzhen''s benefactor was by divining in his heart and asked him to go to the high place of the West Lake. These are the basic abilities of Daxian. So they don''t need to waste time looking for evidence. "Fairy forgive me, fairy forgive me..." Feeling the huge breath emanating from the white lady, Wang Daoling was so frightened that his soul almost flew out. He didn''t dare to argue or even retaliate. He just wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy, leave here and cheat in another place. In the play, Wang Daoling is such a Maoshan Taoist. He has certain magic skills, covets earthly prosperity and wealth, and often swindles and swindles money. Later, he framed Xu Xian and made Xu Xian drink the poisonous water carefully developed by him, resulting in Xu Xian''s diarrhea. Then he provoked Xu Xian and "cured" Xu Xian with the antidote developed by him. In this way, Wang Daoling pushed his "good medicine" panacea to the market. In order to make more money, Wang Daoling poisoned every well in the city, making the people go to him to buy antidotes to get profits. This time, Bai Suzhen calculated that Wang Daoling poisoned people in the well, so she didn''t intend to let Wang Daoling go. With a sword, the huge toad head fell off. "Mr. Pan, Mrs. pan." After a while, Constable Li Gongfu from Qiantang came with a team. Because the county magistrate often went to Pan''s house to ask about governance policies, he was very respectful. The civil and military officials in the Yamen knew pan Haodong more or less. As the head Constable of Qiantang county government, Li Gongfu followed the county magistrate to Pan''s house. He was an old acquaintance. "Constable Li, the plague in the city is caused by this toad essence. The antidote is in his pocket. Send someone to pour some into the well, then sprinkle some lime powder into the well and precipitate it for a few days. The poison in the well will be almost completely eliminated." When his daughter-in-law killed demons in the street, pan Haodong had to stand up and explain the reasons, so as not to misunderstand passers-by hiding in the distance and ruin the popularity impression of his daughter-in-law. "I see." Li Gongfu suddenly realized it and said, "Mr. Pan, since the antidote is on toad essence, we won''t bother you and your wife shopping." "Well, you are busy!" Pan Haodong smiled and walked away with the white lady''s thin waist. Xiaoqing followed like a ghost. When the party went away, a constable came up to Li Gongfu and whispered, "constable, how did Mr. Pan know that the plague was caused by the poison of toad essence?" "Mr. Pan is a capable man and a wise man. His wife is even more immortal. Even the county magistrate has to treat him politely. This toad can understand by pinching his fingers." Li Gongfu''s words were full of respect, so that all his subordinates did not dare to talk nonsense, so as not to bring disaster out of his mouth. There are gods in the first three feet. In this world, many words can''t be said indiscriminately. Chapter 1173 On the way back to the house. Xiaobai wanted to stop talking, tangled for a while, and said, "husband, when I saw those patients in the city, I had no money, so I had to ask the doctor in the medicine shop to give credit. I was very unhappy. I had learned some Qi Huang skills, so I wanted to open a medicine shop and hang a pot to save the world." "This is a good thing. Why bother until now?" Pan Haodong''s words are true. The white lady wants to open a medicine shop to cure the sick and save people. It''s a good deed to accumulate merit and virtue. There''s no need to tangle at all! "Husband, I''m pregnant now. I have to bother you or master to open a medicine shop. I feel very sorry." Xiaobai is very embarrassed when she thinks of delaying her husband when she wants to open a medicine shop. Knowing the reason for Xiaobai''s entanglement, pan Haodong was immediately happy. He stretched out his hand and took his wife''s arrogant waist. He said very forthright: "madam, what else do we talk about between husband and wife? You''re all mine. What else can I bother?" "Eh ~ ~" Xiaoqing suddenly gave a pep talk. Obviously, she couldn''t eat this bowl of dog food. Her sister and brother-in-law were very affectionate. She was very happy, but she was so bored every day and wasn''t afraid of it! Xiaobai, who doesn''t make a trace, glances at Xiaoqing and immediately looks at her man. Her eyes are tender and angry. "Husband, it''s good to have you." "That is, who makes you my woman!" Pan Haodong grinned and intimately scraped off the little white Qiong nose, showing his love wantonly. Xiaoqing was defeated by them, drooping her head and walking behind without spirit. "Is love really that important?" Looking at the fairy couple in front, Xiaoqing couldn''t help thinking. She hasn''t been in love and doesn''t understand the taste, but she wants to have a try. But the object was never found. Because every time she meets a man who is close to her eyes, she always compares each other with her brother-in-law. This comparison is not as good as that. Naturally, no one can really get into her eyes. Back to the mansion. Pan Haodong cooked a big table of delicious food for his pregnant wife. By the way, he also made a pot of big pot of dishes for the servant girls and servants in the house. From a distance, you can hear the joy of the servant girls and servants. "Xiaoqing, taste the black chicken soup stewed by your brother-in-law..." Xiaobai scoops out a bowl of black chicken soup from the earthen pot in front of him and hands it to Xiaoqing. The sister who came to the door by herself, Bai Niang, likes her very much. She treats Xiaoqing like her own sister. If she has a bite, she will never forget each other. Sisters are as deep as the sea, and their feelings are stronger than gold. "Thank you, sister." Xiaoqing Tiantian smiled and ate happily. "Husband, try it too." Xiaobai gives pan Haodong another bowl. "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. after meal. Pan Haodong drank Xiaoqing''s hot tea, looked at Xiaobai playing embroidery opposite and said with a smile: "madam, I suddenly thought of a better idea than opening a medicine shop. Once this matter is successful, it will be much more meritorious than opening a medicine shop to treat patients and save people." "What?" Xiaobai cast a curious look. Xiaoqing, who stood behind pan Haodong and took the initiative to pinch her brother-in-law''s shoulder, also involuntarily stopped. "Compile medical books, build medical schools, cooperate with local governments to set up hospitals, construct a complete medical system, break the existing simple system of doctor sitting in medicine shops, and build doctors and patients into a whole system." "Starting from registration, we divide the symptoms, and then establish different departments for diagnosis. Different departments, such as pediatrics, only care about children; Gynecology, only care about women; Otorhinolaryngology, only care about the treatment of facial features..." "In this way, the doctor can specialize in one item without being distracted from learning others. As the number of patients he diagnoses increases, his skills will become more and more profound..." When pan Haodong spoke out the medical division of labor in modern society, Xiaobai and Xiaoqing were shocked and their eyes were full of worship. The more the white lady thought, the brighter her eyes were, and the whole person was shining. Xiaoqing is also a smart and intelligent female snake fairy. She can understand it at a glance and said excitedly, "brother-in-law, if your idea can really be realized and a perfect medical system can be established, you will be able to obtain a large amount of merit and obtain the fruit of medical saint." "I''m already a saint. I don''t need these at all." The meaning of Pan Haodong''s words is very obvious, that is to push Bai Niang to the top and let his Niang become a medical saint. It is not extravagant to wait for Xiaobai to complete this achievement and become a saint on his own. Of course, the sage here refers to the second sage or quasi saint. The merit obtained by building a perfect medical system is not enough to make people become real saints. Ying Zheng, the first emperor, established the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty and gathered several people into good luck, but he failed to prove the truth and become holy. How can Xiaobai become a saint by relying on these merits? Even the saints of Asia are hanging, and they can achieve quasi saints at most. But that''s enough. Make up your mind to compile medical books and establish a perfect medical system. The leisurely days of Pan Haodong and Lady Bai are over. After that, for a long time, the husband and wife would take Xiaoqing to travel all over the world, learn Shennong''s spirit of tasting hundreds of herbs, study the medicinal value of different animals and plants everywhere, collect local medical books, carry out experimental theory, and compile them into the medical code after confirming their effectiveness. In fact, for the medical books handed down by predecessors, such as the eighty-one difficult classic of the Yellow Emperor, the needle classic of the Yellow Emperor, the ten one pulse moxibustion classic of yin and Yang, the ten one pulse moxibustion classic of foot and arm, with pan Haodong''s words, Ying Zheng will send someone to send them and write medical codes at home. However, Xiaobai felt that it would be better to travel thousands of miles, collect local medical books and folk prescriptions in person, and write medical codes with more sincerity. Although the white lady is pregnant, as a great Luo immortal, pregnancy will not affect her actions. Pan Haodong said, but Xiaobai can only let it go and participate in the whole process. After all, the world is a mythical world. There are many gods and monsters living in the world. When traveling around, the three people really encounter a lot of local snakes, some good local snakes. Then make a friend. If you encounter a bad local snake, there is nothing to say. You can directly subdue the demons and subdue the demons. In this way, many local officials, Buddhists and Taoists have nothing to do and enter a window period. There are too many figures capable of subduing demons and subduing demons in Daqin. The officials and generals in the government dare not provoke monsters. Monks in the temple dare not provoke monsters. Taoist priests and monsters in the Taoist gate station also dare not provoke. Now there is a combination of Pan Haodong, Xiaobai and Xiaoqing. As a result, many monsters have to hold their tails as demons. They stay in the mountains to practice honestly. Sometimes they are greedy. They want to eat human flesh, absorb souls and spirits, and have to hunt mountain people quietly. Don''t talk about the town. Now monsters have to be careful when entering the village. They also catch one or two people. If there are more than three people, the government will treat them carefully and send people to the countryside to catch demons. It''s hard for monsters! Mr. Pan has a very natural and unrestrained life. His sixth child, a man named Zilong, is only one word away from his second son, Bruce Lee. Chapter 1174 Unconsciously, ten years passed in a flash. On that day, pan Haodong, Bai Suzhen and Cen Biqing, who visited all over the world and tasted all kinds of herbs, returned to Pan''s house in Qiantang with a seven-year-old child and the medical code compiled not long ago. The housekeeper has changed several batches of servant girls and servants in the house. None of the valuables in the house has been lost. The housekeeper of the pan family was a single widow recruited by Xiaobai when she left seven years ago. Because she failed to give her husband a child five years after marriage, she was abandoned by her husband, and her mother''s family didn''t want to raise her. Women are lonely and helpless. They can only seek some servants'' jobs and depend on them. Then, she was met by Xiaobai and came to Pan''s house. It was seven years. She was a housekeeper in her early thirties. Now she has entered middle age. However, the housekeeper looked younger than ever. Because Xiaoqing taught the housekeeper a simple method of accepting Qi, practiced hard, and had no problem living three or five hundred years old. "Master, madam, Miss Qing, you''re back!" the housekeeper heard the news outside the door, quickly walked to the court and greeted with joy. The housekeeper saw the seven-year-old young lady in the middle of the master and wife, and her eyes lit up slightly: "young master has grown so big!" "Are you the housekeeper?" "Hmm ~ ~" "Very beautiful." Pan Zilong''s little ghost patted the Housekeeper on the shoulder, pretending to be an adult, and said with one hand, "I won''t treat you badly in the future." "Thank you, young master," said the housekeeper with a smile. "You child, why are you so skinny!" the white lady pulled Zilong''s ear angrily, and the little guy immediately turned his eyes to his father. "You asked for it. I don''t care." Pan Haodong was too lazy to manage the bear children and said to the housekeeper, "Xiaohua, I want to take a bath. Go and let someone boil water." "Yes, sir." Housekeeper Zhang Hua stepped down. I ran comfortably and took a hot bath. Pan Haodong and Bai Suzhen, husband and wife, can''t help hugging and rubbing their ears and temples while the bear child is taken out shopping by Xiaoqing. A long time later. The white lady snuggled up to the man and said angrily, "husband, Zilong has been with him all these years. We haven''t been so intimate for a long time." "Yes, seven years." Pan Haodong also sighed. Zilong was a skinny child and stuck to his mother when he was a child. He didn''t play Aerobics with his daughter-in-law for seven years. Fortunately, Xiaoqing was kind and helped him. During the seven years of traveling around the world, if there was no Xiaoqing''s company, pan Haodong could not change hands, so he threw the bear child into the canglan world and gave it to his fourth daughter Zhenzhen. As for whether it will be distorted by Zhenzhen? Crooked, crooked! It doesn''t matter if you are naughty. As long as you don''t look crooked, everything else is small. "My husband, the medical code has been compiled and usurped. The next step is to make a great wish and establish a medical school. As long as the medical school is still there, I can continue to collect merit. I''m afraid I can''t bear it. On the contrary, I''m a little afraid." Bai Suzhen thought a lot during this period of time. She was very clear about what benefits would be brought to herself by building a complete medical system and leaving behind medical codes and medical schools. The gods and Buddhas in heaven want to build temples on earth to spread faith and accept disciples. What is the purpose? Not for incense and merit! There are many immortals in Tianting. They all become immortals by compiling medical books. For example, Hua Tuo, Zhang Zhongjing and Sun Simiao, as well as some positive gods in charge of diseases and medicine, Bai Suzhen, wrote many medical codes that picked up people''s teeth and wisdom. The real achievements are mainly the upcoming medical schools and hospitals. These two can reap merit and virtue without spreading faith, which are all provided by Pan Haodong. Therefore, Bai Suzhen felt a loss in her heart and was embarrassed to accept the great merit she was about to get. "Don''t be afraid, everything has me!" Pan Haodong rubbed Xiaobai''s long hair, his eyes full of tenderness. Bai Suzhen also has a gentle face. Just when the couple were happy again, the voice of the bear child sounded outside the hospital. "Mom and Dad, I''m back!" When they looked at each other, they were all helpless. The next day. Pan Haodong left Pan''s house alone and went to Xianyang palace. He came directly to Ying Zheng. "Dongjun." Ying Zheng, Zhao Gao and Li Si saluted one after another. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "Your Majesty, how are you recently?" Ying Zheng smiled and replied, "in today''s world, there are abundant grains, and everyone has surplus grain. The government is very relieved, so he is doing well." "People do have surplus food in their homes, but those surplus food can be squandered by a serious illness, and even be heavily in debt..." pan Haodong slowly said the theme. His intention is very simple. That is to set up a state-owned hospital. His daughter-in-law mainly set up a medical school to train doctors for the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty. Ying Zheng, Zhao Gao and Li Si looked at each other after hearing pan Haodong''s story. Ying Zheng immediately said, "Dong Jun, this is a great kindness. The government will do its best to support your wife and build a comprehensive hospital everywhere to solve the problem of difficult and expensive medical treatment." "Your Majesty, although this is a great kindness, the financial expenditure must be a big hole that can not be filled. I suggest that the general hospital should set up several pilot projects, and then gradually spread and radiate a little from the Central Plains." As the Prime Minister of the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty, Li Si was responsible for many things. It was a good thing to establish a hospital. He naturally did not dare to stop it. He just started building hospitals all over the country at once, which was too expensive. Financial expenditure is bound to be staggering. In this matter, we can only cook frogs in warm water, open one, open another, and take it a little bit slowly. "Finance is really a problem. Let''s start with a hundred pilot projects!" Ying Zheng set the tone very boldly, opening state-owned hospitals and reducing medical fees and drug prices, but it was a matter of great benefit to the people and could enhance the national fortune of the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty. The prosperity of the Qin Dynasty has become stronger, which means that his cultivation can also be improved. Therefore, there was no need to consider this matter at all, and it was done. To tell the truth, if the visitor is not pan Haodong, but some learned officials, Ying Zheng may be able to give some benefits and give him the work of setting up a medical school and cultivating doctors. However, when Dongjun mentioned this to his face, Ying Zheng had to nod his head and give the great merit of setting up a medical school to snake fairy Bai Suzhen. "Your Majesty, I have some good suggestions on the details of the National Hospital..." After spending some time, pan Haodong sorted out and told Ying Zheng about the measures of benefiting the people of state-owned hospitals in Yan Huang modern society one by one. All three listened very carefully and remembered every detail. Gradually, a three-dimensional picture of the administration and structure of national hospitals appeared in their hearts. The next few years. Medical schools and hospitals began to blossom everywhere in Daqin. Bai Suzhen and Cen Biqing, who are leading the medical school, are constantly improving their accomplishments in the expansion of the medical school. In the fifth year, Bai Suzhen demonstrated her merits and virtues and entered the quasi holy land. Xiaoqing also gained a lot of merits and virtues and successfully stepped into the realm of Dalai Chapter 1175 With the expansion of medical schools and the increase of the number of hospitals, "school", a place for spreading knowledge, began to enter the magic eye of the three realms. In fact, there have always been schools for teaching and educating people. Just because of the tuition, there are not as many scholars in the Qin Dynasty as Wufu, with a ratio of 10:1. This means that only one of the ten children can go to school and run a school. The success of the medical school made Bai Suzhen become a saint by relying on a large number of merits. Even if she just entered the quasi Saint state, she still shocked the great powers who haven''t had an accident for a long time. Since the spread of medicine, training doctors, can get a lot of merit. Then, if we spread literature, train literati students free of charge, and make literature and Taoism more prosperous, can we also get enlightenment, get a large number of merits and virtues, and improve our cultivation? If the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism, reform and innovation, establish Buddhist and Taoist colleges, train students in batches, and let them master the power to restrain demons, can they also obtain a large amount of merit? Those who can become powerful are great wise. Bai Suzhen''s success has pointed out a broad road to them. so There are more and more great supernatural powers coming down to earth. Some set up colleges free of charge to teach children to practice literature and martial arts. Some went directly to Ying Zheng and discussed with Ying Zheng to establish a Taoist College, a Buddhist College and a Confucian college, so that their students from Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism can be spread all over the world. These are good deeds beneficial to the Qin Dynasty, and Ying Zheng will not shirk them, because the vast majority of talents trained by Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism can be absorbed into the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty. Because before these great powers came to earth, Ying Zheng received a letter from pan Haodong, the eastern monarch, to set up a comprehensive college. The curriculum includes Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, rather than establishing a college for the three religions alone. His major is mathematics, literature, physics and so on. Of course, pure schools of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism can also exist, but they are all high-level universities. Like Tsinghua and Peking University in modern society, they are places where people who have great talent for Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism or choose to study. Pan Haodong understood Ying Zheng very well. Only by mastering enlightenment teaching and teaching children to love their country from an early age can we prevent Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism from becoming bigger and stronger, and from the root of the plan of God and Buddha to destroy the foundation of the Qin Dynasty. Education is the foundation of the country and must be in the hands of the government. Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism can only be classified textbooks in primary and middle schools, otherwise there will be a country dominated by sects. After all, the three religions are different from Bai Suzhen. Bai Niang grew up with pan Haodong. She was instilled with correct values since childhood. She never thought of using the medical school to do things. The medical students taught by the school are all learning medical skills, without disorderly distorted values and mixed beliefs. The disciples and students of the white lady, the medical saint, first love the country and the people, and then admire her from the bottom of their hearts. Maybe there are some diehard fans, but after all, they are only a few. Most of the medical students who worship the white lady are just like the ancestors in their family. Therefore, Ying Zheng is very relieved of Bai Suzhen. But the power of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism may be. The great Qin Dynasty moving towards the immortal imperial court touched the interests of many great supernatural powers. I have to guard against it! Sanjie Daneng is busy setting up a school with Ying Zheng, but the successful white lady and Xiaoqing live a seclusion life and accompany their husband and children at home every day. Xiaoqing is Zilong''s aunt and Mr. Pan''s woman. Her identity is the same as Xiaoqing in the green snake world. They will be together, in fact, they have long been doomed. After all, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing of green snake world are in canglan world. Xiaoqing in the legend of the new white lady, if she is allowed to marry someone else, not only does pan Haodong feel uncomfortable, but Bai Suzhen, Bai Niangzi and another Xiaoqing will feel uncomfortable. Of course, if Cen Biqing and Qing''er have someone they like, they will not impose interference and give each other full freedom. Qing''er and Xiao Qing of the green snake world are not the same person after all. She has her own choices and ideas! Fortunately, Qing''er is not blind and doesn''t like outsiders. After a few years of seclusion at home. Pan Haodong, who had nothing to do, finally remembered that he still had a marriage recognition task to complete, so he spoke to Xiaobai and Qing''er and moved away... Wa Huangtian. He still didn''t put the task of recognizing relatives in the first place! Yes, of course. It''s mainly because he has a relationship with Nu Wa. He doesn''t care if he recognizes so many aunts and sisters. Moreover, his aunts and sisters have also learned the combination magic power. The more Nu Wa they recognize, the stronger their help will be. In contrast, with the help of Sanqing, it is far worse than Nuwa. Many Nuwa fit together, and their strength is extremely strong. Even Taoist ancestors have to deal with it carefully. So in pan Haodong''s heart, Nuwa''s position is far higher than Sanqing "Taoist friend, why are you free to visit me today?" the local Nu Wa offered pan Haodong a cup of tea and stared at each other. In fact, as early as 1700 years ago, when pan Haodong came to this world, Nu Wa felt that this guy was destined for himself and had secretly observed it for many years. However, what made her angry was that pan Haodong was aware of it and didn''t open his mouth to expose it. As a result, they were very familiar, but they didn''t officially meet until today. "Empress Nuwa, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Pan Haodong inquired with great interest. "The truth." The local Nu Wa said nothing. Isn''t listening to lies a waste of time? Although the saint''s time is not precious. She may take a nap for hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of years, she just doesn''t like to talk more nonsense. "Empress Nuwa, I came here mainly to make friends with you. You observed me secretly 1700 years ago. I must have found that one of the skills I majored in was your" Heaven Sutra of creation ", and... Seeing me was like seeing relatives, right?" pan Haodong said with a smile: "in fact, I am your relatives." "How do you understand that?" The local Nu Wa blinked her beautiful eyes. "Because I''ve known you in six different worlds. I have two Nuwa aunts and four Nuwa sisters..." pan Haodong didn''t surprise me. In a word, he confused the local Nuwa. For a long time. Nuwa recovered and said with a smile, "no wonder I feel close to you when I see you. That''s what happened! Since I have known you in different worlds, I wouldn''t mind having more relatives like you. I don''t know what you want to call me?" Pan Haodong raised his eyebrows: "how''s your wife?" "No, No." Nu Wa shook her head again and again. Nuwa in other worlds is either an aunt or a sister. She married him herself. How can Nuwa in other worlds get along with herself? Isn''t the relationship going to become impure? "That''s still my sister!" Pan Haodong spread his hand and quickly changed his mouth. It''s just an attitude of trying to call the local Nu Wa''s wife. It''s not lustful. What happens when you see Nu Wa''s beauty. He just wants to maximize his interests. Madam, if you can''t, it''s your sister. If you can recognize a kiss, it''s yours. Chapter 1176 "Ding, the host sends an invitation to the characters of the plot..." "Ding, empress Nuwa accepted the invitation, established a sister brother relationship with the host, and made a successful marriage. Reward: Red Hydrangea (best congenital treasure), attribute points 10000. Hearing the prompt sound in his mind, pan Haodong''s smile became more brilliant. The local Nu Wa smiled: "Dong''Er, sometimes life is really wonderful. When you and I met for the first time, we became sister and brother. It feels like we have been together for hundreds of thousands of years." "Fate is so wonderful that we don''t have to go deep into it if we can''t tell clearly and the way is unclear." pan Haodong knows why the relationship certified by the kinship recognition system will become extremely reliable. Even saints can''t get rid of the interference of the kinship recognition system and recognize it from the heart. But this can''t be said clearly. We can only talk about it. "Dong''Er, when you''re free, bring your wife and children up and let your sister preach to them to improve the inside information." Nu Wa has now regarded pan Haodong as her own brother and paid special attention to her siblings and nephews. "Why don''t you call them up now?" "Good." In a few seconds. Pan Haodong brings Xiaobai, Qing''er and his youngest son Zilong to the new sister Nuwa. After the introduction together. Both big and small were stunned. Although I knew pan Haodong was a saint for a long time, I was shocked when I met one of the only saints in the world, Xiaobai and Qing''er, and felt extremely incredible. "Aunt, you are so beautiful!" Pan Zilong, who was a little ghost, didn''t have so many estimates. After confirming that Nu Wa''s mother was her aunt, he rushed over without hesitation and hugged Nu Wa''s thigh. "Zilong, here you are." Nu Wa took out a gadget, which looked like an ordinary concentric lock, but it was a middle-class congenital treasure. It had the effect of penetrating the heart and locking the soul. When an immortal with insufficient strength met, he would be locked in the yuan God and seal the magic power, and let the attack with this treasure go. "Thank you, aunt." The little guy refused to come, happily loosened his aunt''s thigh, caught the gift and played with it. At this time, Xiaobai and Qing''er, who had recovered, hurried to Nuwa and respectfully said, "Xiaobai (Qing''er) pays a visit to her mother." Nu Wa frowned, a little unhappy: "what do you want to see? I''m Dong''Er''s sister. You''re too outsider. Just follow Dong''Er and call me sister..." "Sister, sister ~ ~" Xiaobai and Qing''er change their words carefully. Qing''er is fine, mainly because Xiao Bai is uncomfortable, because she has been married to pan Haodong for so many years. She already knew that if she hadn''t been taken away by her husband, she would have been given a gift by Li Shan''s mother. And Lishan''s mother is the separation of Nu Wa''s mother. in other words. She and empress Nuwa had a apprenticeship relationship. I thought that fate had changed and there would be no contact. Unexpectedly, fate was so wonderful that Bai Suzhen became Nuwa''s younger brother and daughter-in-law. That''s ridiculous! However, I still feel good. I become a quasi saint. My husband is a saint, my sister is also a saint, and several sub Saint friends such as Confucius, Zhuangzi and Guiguzi. With such terrible contacts, who dares to provoke! Zilong will walk horizontally in the future. After playing in the wa palace for half a year, the four members of Pan Haodong''s family left the wa palace. Xiaobai, Qing''er and Zilong, who benefited a lot, entered the closed mode one after another. therefore. Idle pan Haodong left Pan''s house and went to sanqingtian alone. After a conversation. Pan Haodong left slightly disappointed. Sanqing had no idea of getting acquainted with him. He could not complete his task. He could only stay in the world for 3000 years, but fortunately, there was plenty of time. In the past, he would not be driven out until less than 2000 years and more than 1000 years. Back to the mansion. Seeing Xiaobai, Qing''er and Zilong, who are still in seclusion, pan Haodong, who has nothing to do, secretly went to the nether world and met the lady of peace in the Houtu hall. At the same time, there was the God of Tongtian who came later. "Two Taoist friends, please have tea." Empress Pingxin poured a cup of tea for the two guests and sat down in the empty seat opposite dignified. The leader of Tongtian sect picked up the teacup, tasted half of it, then put down the teacup, looked at Pan Haodong and said bluntly, "Dongjun, the second brother doesn''t want to make friends with you, I do. As long as you don''t mind, we can make friends now." "Ding, the character of the plot has invited you to marry him. You have two choices: Option 1: accept the invitation and tie the knot with Tongtian sect leader Jinlan. Reward: four immortal killing swords and attribute points ten thousand Option 2: reject the invitation. Reward: Purple hammer 10. Attribute points 10000. Accept! There is no need to consider it at all. Pan Haodong has been greedy for killing immortal four swords for a long time. Now I finally got what I wanted. After receiving the reward. Pan Haodong turned to Pingxin and said, "madam Pingxin, I''m as old as Tongtian cult leader at first sight. I''m ready to make friends with him. Please bear a witness." "OK." She smiled. Therefore, the two brothers married Jinlan and officially became brothers with different surnames under the witness of Pingxin''s mother. Then, the three saints discussed Taoism in Houtu hall for several years. Tongtian peace heart benefited a lot. Pan Haodong gained the least. It''s not that his IQ is not high and his comprehension is not enough. It''s mainly the Tao of Tongtian peace heart. He has heard it many times. After all, he married Houtu in Nuwa mending the sky world and recognized two Tongtian leaders. He has heard their teachings many times. The content is similar. If he listens more, the natural harvest will be small. "Good brother, you seem to have something to say to the calm lady in private. I just have some feelings, so I won''t bother you here." I found that pan Haodong was peaceful and wanted to stop talking. It seems that he had something to say. The leader of Tongtian sect flashed away with great insight. When he''s gone. Pan Haodong looked at each other calmly for a while and said, "I''ll let you see someone." The voice hasn''t fallen yet. Nuwa, the peaceful empress of the heaven mending world, was summoned by Pan Haodong. Seeing Pingxin in another world, the local Pingxin looked stunned and surprised for a long time. Just then he stood up and ran to the foreign Pingxin and looked up and down. Looking at Pingxin, whose face is somewhat similar to his own, pan Haodong''s daughter-in-law Pingxin smiled and said, "Daoyou, don''t look at it. I''m really Pingxin from another world." The local calmly tried to calm himself down and asked, "what''s your relationship with him?" "He''s my husband," he replied honestly. "No wonder." the local people suddenly realized. No wonder they would have a very special feeling when they saw pan Haodong. After a little silence, the local calmly looked at Pan Haodong and asked, "so, Dongjun, what are you looking for me for...?" "Kiss you." Pan Haodong''s mouth is slightly raised, deliberately blurring the concept. Sure enough, the calm lady who didn''t understand the meaning showed a tangled color on her face. After a long silence. The local calmly said, "I want to talk to your wife and give you an answer later." "OK, then I won''t disturb you." Pan Haodong promised very readily. Pingxin is his daughter-in-law. He certainly won''t speak ill of himself. There''s no need to worry. Chapter 1177 After pan Haodong left. The two sat together, face to face, eye to eye, and no one spoke. When their cultivation reached their point, it was just a small way to communicate with their ideas. For a long time. The local said calmly: "sister, before you met Dongjun, you experienced the same path as me. After you met Dongjun, there was a great deviation in the development of the world. The same is true for me. During the 1700 years since Dongjun came, many things have changed. Fortunately, these changes are developing in a better direction..." "Sister, if you marry my husband, you will get the chance to get out of trouble and leave the nether world like me. I really don''t think about it?" Ping Xin from Nuwa mending the sky couldn''t help but open his mouth to persuade. "I need time to give an answer." It''s really hard for local people to make a choice. They haven''t been in touch before. They have to marry each other for no reason. It''s too snobbish just to get a chance to get out of trouble. Feelings need to be cultivated. Marriage without feelings is doomed to be unhappy. Since dominating the nether world. I''ve seen too many killings due to the evolution of feelings. When these people enter the underworld after death, they can''t resolve their hatred. The murderer also looks like I''m wronged. Perhaps, some are really wronged. But she doesn''t care about these. She has seen too much and has little hope for love. This is why the great supernatural powers of the three realms rarely marry people or wives. Of course, the main thing is to focus on the Tao. If you move your heart, it''s also simple. Go down to earth for reincarnation, experience the joy of husband and wife, and then come back. "Whatever!" With a quiet sigh, "that sister is waiting for her sister''s good news." The local people are outsiders who refuse to marry her husband. Since they are outsiders, there is no need to talk more. If you have this time, you might as well find your husband and have a good time in the world. Since becoming holy. Pingxin has never been to the world again. This time, she must have fun and go back when she doesn''t want to. A few years later. Pan Fu. Ping Xin, who has been in this world for many years, is playing chess with Nu Wa in the pavilion in the backyard. Pan Haodong, Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing gathered on a stone table to play cards. "Three with one." "I can''t afford it." "Blow up!" "How about..." "Hurry up, all the flowers I''m waiting for are gone." "Father ~ ~" With a sudden cry. Pan Zilong, who had just finished his 20th birthday and was extraordinary, took a gentle woman''s hand and rushed over from the front yard. "There is evil spirit!" Pan Haodong, Nuwa, Pingxin and others looked at the past together. Being stared at by five pairs of eyes, pan Zilong stepped forward and said timidly, "Mom, haven''t you been urging the child to bring you a daughter-in-law? Here, this is..." "Mei Niang, call someone quickly!" Kate, who was one-third similar to the white lady, leaned timidly: "Mei Niang, I''ve seen my uncle and aunt, and all my elders." "Mei Niang, come here." Bai Suzhen pinched her fingers and figured out the identity of Mei Niang. The charming and delicate Mei Niang was originally a jade rabbit in tianyaochi. Later, she was demoted to the world for violating the rules of heaven. Unwilling to be cooked and drunk, he went to Wuyi Mountain with the rabbit Jingcai, who was taken in by him, to cultivate the essence. He has been a Taoist for 500 years Because she is a white snake, she doesn''t care about her son looking for a jade rabbit as a companion. All creatures, as long as they can cultivate themselves into adults, have no such taboos. The reason for this is that the Tao is not deep and affects the people beside them, so all kinds of tragedies will occur. Hu Meiniang has a little background. She met her son Zilong and was lucky. Not to mention that she has become an adult, even if she is still a rabbit, as long as children like it, they can make each other become immortals. "Aunt." Kate walked carefully to Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen smiled and said softly, "don''t be shy. Sit down and talk to your aunt. How do you know Zilong?" Pan Haodong, Nu Wa, Ping Xin and Xiao Qing also attracted curious attention one after another. Being watched by these great powers, Melanie''s heart was full of anxiety, her brain was blank, and she couldn''t organize language to tell the process of her meeting Zilong. "Mom, I''d better say it!" Fearing that his daughter-in-law would be bullied, pan Zilong hurried forward and said: "Mei Niang and I met on the mountain. Mei Niang was also on the mountain at that time. Seeing the handsome and handsome me, she inevitably became fond of me. So she changed into an ugly and evil man to frighten me. How could I be frightened by her and see her true face at a glance. Then... Hey hey, I turned to frighten Mei Niang and turned myself into a vicious person The great demon threatened to eat her. " "Then Mei Niang was frightened and cried by me." "Hahaha, she''s so timid!" "You child, still so skinny!" Bai Suzhen held her forehead with a helpless expression. Ping Xin, Nu Wa and Xiao Qing all had a smile on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t care about Zilong''s prank. Pan Haodong could not help shaking his head and sighed: "he is playful and narcissistic. He has inherited all my shortcomings. He is worthy of being my cub." In the original play, Melanie was a cosmetic girl, who looked like a white lady. In fact, it happened to monsters in the mythical world. It''s really difficult to understand. If you can be a jade rabbit in the yaochi Lake in the sky, you must be able to fight. Even if you are beaten down to earth and have an accident, you can still restore your original appearance through cultivation, so there is no possibility of ugliness at all. Zilong said that Meiniang deliberately made her ugly and teased him, so the plot was reasonable and normal. The two young people met by chance, and now they came to their elders. The following is the auspicious day. I''ll get married and tie the knot. It took some time. He gave his youngest son a big wedding, married Melanie, and received a warm bed maid Hu Caiyin. Mr. Pan no longer needs to take care of the bear child. It''s funny to say. The eldest daughter, the second son and the third daughter are all half-aged boys, but his fourth daughter "Zhenzhen" has come out of the world and has become a great Luo Jinxian. The fifth son, Qingtian, who stayed on the orthodox journey to the west, has also married the princess of the Tang Dynasty, xiaojizi, and this will be full of children and grandchildren. Now even the youngest son Zilong is married. If you let several children meet, ling''er, Bruce Lee and Yao Yao, I''m afraid they will be autistic by their younger brothers and sisters. Zhenzhen, Qingtian and Zilong, who have grown up, will also be autistic because of their three young brothers and sisters. It''s interesting to think about it. However, now is not the time for them to meet. After all, gangzong is set as the main world by Pan Haodong. It is a place to relax and experience the life of ordinary people. Don''t make Shura field until you get detached. The main world and the copy world have to be separated. According to the normal process of film and television drama, the reunion should end. There is still some time before the end. If you become the first person in the heavens, don''t mention it. At least you should cultivate to the level that you can''t be sealed by the Taoist ancestor Hongjun Chapter 1178 Mid August 1994. On the tenth day of being kicked out of the world of the legend of the new white lady, pan Haodong stayed in the office bored and checked the character property panel. [host: Pan Haodong (SAGE) Constitution: 84642 Spirit: 84570 Skill method: Hongmeng emperor''s decision lv45, Shangqing Dadong Sutra lv45, fortune Sutra lv45, Zhengqi formula lv45, Royal female Sutra lv45 Gifted abilities: Mindfulness lv45, extinction golden pupil lv47, Phoenix power lv45, telepathy lv45, mind control lv45 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv45, void tower lv45, Tathagata palm lv45 Dharma mantra: Dayi Tathagata Sutra lv45, Tiangang 36 changes lv45, guanzixin Sutra lv45, five thunder mantra lv45, golden light mantra lv45, healing lv45 Skills: magic lv45, glyph lv45, smelter lv45, alchemy lv45 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei, Golden Swallow, Bai Suzhen, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Li Yingqi, Duan Xiaoxiao, Diana, Ah Mei, Yan Feier, Rong Yuyi, Chang''e, Ao Tingxin, Yang Chan, Li Lizhi, carambola, death, calm empress, Qingxia Zixia, white empress Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, poison Island Yuzi, white haired witch, green bamboo, Begonia, spring thirty Niang Regional tasks: none] At this time, pan Haodong has lifted the seal for two years. The skills and spells that he had not been able to improve before have been cultivated to lv45 level. There are only 5 levels left from the full level. The highest rating given by the system is lv50 It is estimated that when you cultivate to this point, you can almost hang Hongjun and completely master the secret of the system. Unfortunately, after becoming a saint, it is difficult to improve. Only by making an acquaintance with a female saint can we greatly improve ourselves through double cultivation. LV48 level annihilation golden pupil, or avenue to help complete. But even so, the complete version of the world killing golden pupil is still only 48 levels, two levels away from the full level. It can be seen that it is extremely difficult to cultivate to the full level. But it''s okay. Pan Haodong can take a shortcut and improve himself a little bit by constantly recognizing relatives. Even if he only improves a little every time, there is a hope. isn''t it? "Boss, this is yesterday''s closing report." At 10 a.m., situ Mulian took a file and sent it to pan Haodong''s desk. As the senior assistant director of crime and security. Many things need to be reviewed before they can be sealed. Pan Haodong picked up the file and looked through it for a while. Then he pushed it aside and said, "I''ve finished reading it. I''ll take it to the archives later." Ah Lian blinked playfully: "why do you need a while? Can''t you do it now?" "No, you don''t have time now..." pan Haodong hooked his finger at ah Lian and deliberately dropped a pen under the table. "I think I have time." ah Lian tried to resist. "No, you didn''t," Mr. Pan stressed. "Well, I didn''t." facing the oppression of the officer, ah Lian had no choice but to bypass the desk and bend down to help ah tou pick up the pen "Eh ~ ~" I don''t know how long it took. Pan Haodong suddenly gave a surprise. Ah Lian immediately came out from the bottom of the table and said curiously, "what''s the matter?" Pan Haodong stretched out his hand to hold ah Lian and said, "when I was just wandering, I found a very interesting monk in Meili''s house." "Monk?" Ah Lian was a little surprised. "Yes, it''s a monk. He''s still in his thirties and forties when he lives in his eighties. He carries a scroll. That thing can make people get youth and powerful power." When pan Haodong spoke, her hands were very dishonest, but ah Lian didn''t fluctuate on her face. It was obvious that she was used to it. She habitually leaned against the man''s arms and said, "head, do you want to go and play? Do you want me to accompany you?" "No, I''ll just go there alone." Pan Haodong shook his head. The monk, who was discovered by accident when he was just wandering, has a face similar to the God of gamblers. With the incredible speed of ordinary people, he avoided the pursuit of some men in suits. The scene is very familiar. In an instant, he thought of the origin of familiarity. This is the plot that triggered the Bulletproof Monk. The film is about an unknown monk quietly protecting an ancient scroll containing mysterious martial arts. It is a martial arts secret script engraved with ancient scriptures, which contains incomparably powerful and strange power. Therefore, for more than 60 years, the martial monk has avoided the north and south of the river to prevent the scroll from falling into his hands. At the same time, the martial monk is actively looking for experts to inherit the scroll. Because the play is to promote Fage into Hollywood, the company specially invites Hollywood screenwriters to write films. So the plot content is a little bad. The scroll of ancient scriptures from Yanhuang esoteric school needs inheritors, but it actually needs to go abroad. There are more than one billion people in Yanhuang esoteric school. Can''t you find a suitable inheritor? Obviously not. Such a plot appears entirely because it is a Hollywood film. The films produced in Hollywood are all beautiful heroism. No matter how the plot changes, the core remains the same. Just like the Great Wall World pan Haodong has been to before, the film CO produced by China and the United States and participated by the United States will inevitably turn into a white man to save the world. Even if the plot takes place in Yanhuang, they can force you to let two thieves who come to steal black gunpowder act as heroes to save the world. A director known as a national teacher has suffered a lot of gossip. The reason for this is mainly the international voice of the film industry. Hollywood is the dominant company. There is no first mover advantage on the mainland. If you want to sell films overseas, you have to look at Hollywood''s face. Therefore, there are Bulletproof Monk, the Great Wall, and films that deliberately cater to western countries and expose the dross of the past. In the past, the dross was not that it could not be photographed, but there was no need to deliberately cater to it. In order to win the international award, I added fuel and vinegar to talk about it and slander it Twelve noon. At the door of a newsstand in New York, a tall man with a short inch and a fur coat covered his face with a newspaper in his hand and looked around from time to time. Along his eyes, you can see seven or eight men in suits guarding all intersections. Their eyes are almost on tall men. It is obvious that they have an illegal plot against them. "Why can''t these flies be thrown away!" The man frowned and was about to find a chance to escape when he saw a handsome young man with natural temperament coming up to him. "I think you''re in trouble. Do you need my help?" pan Haodong went to the unknown monk and looked at him with interest. "You can''t help me with this." the unknown monk shook his head. "Not necessarily." Pop! Pan Haodong said and snapped his fingers. Staring at the man in suit of the unknown monk, he immediately closed his eyes and fainted to the ground. Because of the sudden incident, many passers-by were frightened by them and retreated to the distance in panic one by one. The unknown monk who witnessed this scene with his own eyes suddenly contracted his pupils and said in horror: "how did you do it? Special function or mental attack? Won''t they die?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "no, I just fell asleep." Chapter 1179 A restaurant, a private room by the window. The unknown monk sat opposite pan Haodong, eating meat and vegetables, and kept stuffing things into his mouth. He had no image at all. "Enough?" pan Haodong added a cup of tea to himself and said slowly, "not enough. I''m ordering some dishes." "Enough." Pour all the soup from the five plates into the rice, mix well, and eat it all in three or two. The unknown monk was satisfied, burped, and then wiped his mouth with a paper towel: "Mr. Pan, you''re looking for me. It shouldn''t be as simple as inviting a meal?" "Yes, I want to talk to you." Pan Haodong put down his tea cup and said bluntly. "About what?" There was a flash of vigilance in the unknown monk''s eyes. Running east to Tibet over the years made him wary of outsiders. Even the person in front of him didn''t give him any anxiety, and even felt very comfortable. However, after wandering the Jianghu for so many years, the unknown monk has long seen through what it means to know people, face and heart. Human heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have to guard against it! "You''ve been guarding the scroll of the ancient Sutra for more than 60 years. You should be very tired!" As soon as pan Haodong said this, the unknown monk subconsciously wanted to get up, but his body hasn''t run up yet. The whole person is like being sealed by a solidified cement box. It''s hard to even move his fingers. "What did you do to me?" The unknown monk looked at Pan Haodong with a frightened face. So gentle, so elegant, so easy-going, how can a person have such terrible power? A simple look makes him unable to move. It''s terrible! "Take it easy." Pan Haodong showed an affinity burst smile and comforted: "I have no interest in the scroll you protect. I just want to talk to you and find a successor in another place." The unknown monk looked puzzled. "The scroll of the ancient Sutra you guard is from the Tibetan Tantra. It is something for our Chinese people. Looking for a suitable successor, I think we should look for it in the mainland, Hong Kong and Macao." "Of course, if you don''t want to move, you can look here, but you must be overseas Chinese with correct ideas, not banana people with yellow skin and white heart." "Do you know what I mean?" Pan Haodong is a saint. Naturally, he can''t see the scroll of ancient scriptures. Although this thing can make people live long, gain invulnerable strength, and improve strength, speed, reaction ability and so on. But in his eyes, he can''t even make people immortal. But he can mass produce immortals in minutes. The reason why I made a special trip was that I didn''t want the hot and yellow treasures to fall on Westerners, that''s all. "Mr. Pan, love knows no borders. I think your thoughts are too narrow. In this world, there are many selfless people who love. As long as they meet the conditions, no matter how they are born, I will pass on the scroll of the ancient Sutra to them." The unknown monk has his own insistence. After living in his eighties, he can''t easily change it with one or two words. Pan Haodong is regarded as narrow by him for his emotional persuasion. Perhaps, for unknown monks, regardless of their origin and national boundaries, passing on the scroll of ancient scriptures containing mysterious power to those who are qualified to inherit is a great love that others can''t, and a saint''s act. As everyone knows, the pretty boy sitting in front of him is a real saint. "It seems that all your years have been wasted on the way to escape the pursuit. You didn''t observe the world with your eyes, but it''s not your fault." pan Haodong sighed: "After all, you have lived in a Tantric temple since you were a child. During World War II, all the temple monks were killed by Strack''s officers. Then you embarked on the road of escape. You didn''t have the mind and time to observe." "Thank you for understanding." The unknown monk breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t rush to thank me. I can understand you and don''t support your approach." Pan Haodong waved his hand, and then his attitude changed suddenly: "you now have two choices. One is to go to Hong Kong Island with me and choose one or more suitable inheritors there. The other is that I take the scroll of the ancient Sutra back to help you choose, and then give you decades of youth, and give you a sum of money to get a wife and have children here and spend the rest of your life." "Mr. Pan, don''t you think your words are too overbearing? Moreover, my strength comes from the scroll of the ancient Sutra. If I lose the scroll, I will lose my strength. I will become an old man in an instant. How can I still be young?" The unknown monk was full of indignation and couldn''t move now. If he could move, he might be unable to help patting the table. The boy is too arrogant. "Don''t worry, just look at it." Pan Haodong used chopsticks to pick up a grain of rice from the unknown monk''s position and put it on the plate. Then he brushed his hand, waved a milky light and sprinkled it on the grain of rice. Then an incredible scene happened. I saw that the cooked rice grains were revived at a speed visible to the naked eye, took root and sprouted on the plate, and quickly grew into a rice tree full of grain ears. Strings hang in the air, from green to yellow. The whole process is full of fantasy and incomparable beauty. "This..." seeing this incredible scene, combined with his own situation, the unknown monk finally understood that he had met a real expert. He looked at Pan Haodong in awe and said cautiously, "Mr. Pan, which immortal are you?" "Never mind which immortal I am. Have you made a choice between the two options I give you?" After hesitating for a long time, the unknown monk sighed helplessly: "Mr. Pan, I choose to go back to Hong Kong Island with you and choose the appropriate scroll successor according to your requirements." "In fact, I can recommend several people to you. You can hide in the dark and observe slowly. If you think it''s appropriate, you can hand over the scroll to him for protection. If it''s not appropriate, you can choose another person." Pan Haodong really doesn''t care about the scroll of the ancient Sutra, but some of his friends are still relatively weak. If he can inherit the power of the unknown monk, he can turn into a superhero in minutes. "Yes, please." the unknown monk nodded. Are forced to go back to Hong Kong Island with others. What else to insist on, as long as he is not forced to inherit the mysterious power of the scroll to someone, it doesn''t matter. "Ma Jun, Liu Baoqiang, Li Ying..." Pan Haodong reported several names in a row. They are all his subordinates. Among them, Ma Jun''s strength is not weak, but it is much worse than the unknown monk. In the iron triangle of West Kowloon Region, Ma Jun, Zhou Xingxing and Chen Jiaju, a method of practicing Qiyu has become bald and stronger. A flying dragon regenerates, obtains all the power of the Dragon God who is trying to peep into his eternal life, and has an immortal body. Ma Jun alone has made no significant progress. If Ma Jun could inherit the scroll power of the unknown monk, it would be a way to become stronger. Liu Baoqiang, Li Ying and others are also very honest police officers. If they are lucky to get this strength, they will stand out in the police force and become new legends. "Mr. Pan, I have written it down. Can you let me go?" "Of course..." Chapter 1180 "Ding, congratulations on the host''s entry into the new world and release the affinity recognition task. You have three options: Option 1: go to the sun star to recognize ''Lena'' as a sister. The difficulty of marriage recognition is C, and complete the marriage recognition task within three years. Reward: Sun core 1. Attribute point five thousand Option 2: go to the super seminary to recognize ''ducao'' as the adoptive brother. The difficulty of recognizing relatives is C +, and complete the task of recognizing relatives within three years. Reward: aircraft carrier 1. Attribute point five thousand Option 3: go to juxia city to recognize "Ge xiaolun" as a younger brother. It is difficult to recognize relatives, and complete the task of recognizing relatives within three years. Reward: power of galaxy, attribute points ten thousand Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " I came to the super seminary! Through the adoption options released by the system, it is determined that the world entered this time is a big world with thousands of families in the starry sky and striving for hegemony in the universe. Pan Haodong''s face showed an unexpected color. Angels, demons, sun stars, earth Various forces have come on stage one after another. However, Mr. Pan''s deepest memory is undoubtedly the great evil of the demon queen moganna. The world... Seems a little confused. Unfortunately, there is no mogana or angel Kaisha among the options of marriage recognition. You can only choose one you like. Ducao didn''t have to tangle. He ruled it out directly. It''s impossible to be an adoptive brother, father-in-law... There''s a chance. Yes, of course. Pan Haodong certainly won''t take the initiative to provoke Du Qiang. He is only interested in moganna and leina. Leina may want to be recognized as her own sister, so only moganna is left. In fact, Mr. Pan has made a choice here. Recognize Lena as your sister. He has always regarded himself as the sun god. Now that he has come to the super Seminary, there happens to be a scorching sun star civilization with the sun god as its respect. How can he go there. As for GE xiaolun? This guy''s galactic power, Mr. Pan, is not rare at all. Sun star. The young sun goddess Lena, dressed in a Dragon Robe, lay motionless on the ground, looking loveless. Under the care of guardian minister pan Zhen, leina needs to carry her identity all the time. She can''t walk or run. She can only stay in the palace and learn how to be the queen of the scorching sun star, On such a day, staying one more second is a torment for Lena. It was not easy to send pan Zhen away. Lenaton showed her true shape when she was lying on the spotless floor, motionless. The silky skirt with unknown material slipped from her legs, inadvertently filling the eyes of Mr. Pan who came secretly. However, thinking that leina is her own sister, pan Haodong quickly converged his eyes and quietly flashed in front of leina in the image of brother Pianpian Junzi. "I''ll go!" Lena jumped up from the ground, stared at Pan Haodong in amazement and said, "who are you? Where did you come from? He''s so handsome. You don''t want to peep at the goddess!" In a word, two of them contain a little more. Pan Haodong faintly regretted that he chose to recognize Lena as his sister. This girl is too second grade. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lena reached out and pushed her hand: "Hey ~ ~ the goddess asked you something! You made a squeak!" "Zhi!" pan Haodong gave a very cooperative squeak. Lena: " "Well, I won''t tease you." Looking at the confused Sun God leina, pan Haodong smiled and said, "leina, do you want to leave here and go out?" "Yes, why not? I want to escape from prison every day." Lena''s eyes lit up and her face responded excitedly. Although the imperial palace of lieyangxing is richly decorated, in her eyes, it is a large prison without a little freedom. Pan Haodong smiled gently and said, "it''s not urgent. Let''s recognize a kiss first. After recognizing my brother, we''ll take you out to play." "You can''t be a psycho! Come to marry my goddess for no reason. Is my goddess so cheap? I don''t know you." Lena''s mouth is fragrant. She even has the temperament to curse. She is worthy of being the sun god of flame civilization. However, the ability of the sun god is still very weak, and her own energy can''t be well controlled "Lena, I''m a serious Sun God. Others can''t recognize me as a brother. If you have such a chance, you don''t know to cherish it?" pan Haodong said with great interest. "Roll the calf, my mother is the sun god, you fake." "Look again?" With pan Haodong''s voice falling, a strong breath surged out, like a wave to the whole sun star civilization. Pan Zhen, who had not gone far, felt the strong breath, thought his guardian goddess had gone away, and quickly turned and ran back. "Queen ~ ~" Pan Zhen hurried back to the palace and found leina standing in front of a man in fear. She thought the other party was the enemy. Without hesitation, she pulled out her long sword, leaped in the air, clenched the handle of the sword with both hands, and chopped down at Pan Haodong''s head. However, just as the long sword was about to fall, the space was frozen instantly. Pan Zhen was fixed in mid air like a wooden man "No!" "Did you stop pan Zhen?" Lena opened her eyes and tongue, ran to pan Zhen, looked up and down for a while, turned to pan Haodong and solemnly said, "who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to the sun star?" "I''m the sun god Dongjun. I came to the sun star mainly to recognize you." Pan Haodong is very magnanimous and has no hypocrisy at all, but it is because he is too magnanimous that leina can''t believe it. But one thing Lena knows very well. That is the strange god in front of her. Her strength is very strong. Even pan Zhen can easily handle it. Lena, who has not mastered her own strength, still knows herself. She can''t be pan Haodong''s opponent at all. Therefore, we must not fall out. "I have heard of the name of the sun god Dongjun in the ancient mythological books of the earth, but the pioneer of our fiery sun civilization has never met a local god on the earth. Even the current Guardian Sun Wukong is a super soldier created by general ducao of the DeNO system by using the genetic technology of the DeNO system." Lena is only the second in the comparison. She is not ignorant. She has been trapped in the Sun Star Palace for so many years, but she has read many books of major civilizations and still knows more about the earth. "Lena, you don''t need to ask about my origin. You just need to remember that I am also the sun god." pan Haodong has sensed that a large number of soldiers are rushing here. In order to avoid trouble, he can only remind Lena that he has good intentions. If you are willing to call yourself brother, nod your head. No, we don''t force it. "Dongjun, I need some time to think about it." It''s really absurd to recognize relatives when we meet for the first time, but pan Haodong has a saying that they are all sun gods, and naturally there is a sense of intimacy. Lena''s first impression of Pan Haodong is actually quite good. Chapter 1181 Panhaodong ran to the star of the sun. As the sun god, she was asked to be a sister. The subjects represented by Pan Zhen were especially opposed at first. But when he entered the core of the sun, or integrated into the sun, let the sun shine the light of the whole universe. Pan Zhen and others knelt on the spot. Compared with Lena who can''t control her energy freely, the handsome ''God'' in front of her is more suitable to be called the sun god. Even Lena''s grandfather, once the sun god, is far from being comparable to pan Haodong. Moreover, he can feel that pan Haodong shows only the tip of the iceberg. The tip of the iceberg is so terrible, so this person''s real strength must be beyond the reach of Lena and pan Zhen. In Pan Zhen''s memory, it is known that the universe has never had such a powerful God. As a visionary, Chengfu was very deep. Before he had a premonition that the earth would be invaded by alien forces, he communicated with the earth Theological Seminary and put forward the "black Great Wall" plan; Negotiating with Carl, the God of death, was not inferior; A patron saint with the ability to move, detonate and manipulate stars and use stars to blow up black holes. Pan Zhen, facing a God with terrible strength and obvious goodwill, naturally will not refuse the kindness of others. Lena is lucky to recognize such a God, both for Lena and the scorching sun civilization. Therefore, pan Zhen not only did not stop pan Haodong from hooking up with leina, but often persuaded leina to accept the marriage recognition and changed her name to Dongjun''s "brother", which made leina very upset. "OK, don''t persuade me any more. I recognize this brother. I''ll change my mouth!" That day, after the early morning, pan Zhen habitually walked up to Lena. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw Lena waving her hand impatiently and driving herself away like flies. This made pan Zhen angry and laugh: "queen, if you promise to recognize Dongjun as your brother, won''t I bother you? Dongjun said that after you change your mouth, you will take you to the earth for a while. I''ll watch here. Don''t worry." Hearing that she could leave the burning sun star and go to play outside, leina''s beautiful eyes lit up immediately. Just thinking of what Pan Zhen said, she couldn''t help eating. "My brother has only been here for a few days. What I say to him is better than my queen..." "Queen, please forgive me. Dongjun is a natural king. If the sun star......" Pan Zhen choked back halfway when he said that. The scorching sun star belongs to the scorching sun civilization. A foreign god who doesn''t know the details wants to lead the whole scorching sun civilization. It''s just a dream. Even if pan Haodong controls leina, pan Zhen and the soldiers of the blazing sun civilization will not give in. "Ding, finish the marriage recognition task." "Reward: Sun core 1. Attribute point 5000. " Lieyangxing, a courtyard of the Imperial Palace, heard the prompt sound in his mind. Pan Haodong couldn''t help grinning. The task was much simpler than expected. He didn''t need to move his mouth. Pan Zhen took the initiative to help persuade and harass leina. The girl was so annoyed that she had to recognize her brother. Of course, Lena can promise to recognize her brother, mainly pan Haodong, which can bring her joy and delicious food she has never eaten before. She is also handsome and has strong affinity. Recognizing pan Haodong as brother is not a loss for leina. Before long, leina, who took off her Dragon Robe and put on a tight black armor, ran happily into the yard and said to pan Haodong, who was sitting in a chair drinking juice, "brother, pan Zhen has given me a holiday. Take me to the earth. Hurry up, I can''t wait." "Close your eyes." Pan Haodong said with a smile. Lena obediently closed her eyes, but there was a gap in her eyes. She saw the cheap brother snap his fingers, and the scene around her suddenly changed. Originally, there were few servants in the deep palace courtyard. At the moment, brother and sister, together with beach chairs and tables, appeared on the most popular beach. The most surprising thing is that no one has noticed that they appear out of thin air. They seem to take it for granted one by one. They are most curious about Rena''s coming to the beach, why she doesn''t wear a bikini, but a black armor. Although very handsome, very SA, but and the beach, really a little out of tune. "I''ll go, brother. How did you do that?" Lena looked around for a week and repeatedly confirmed that her face was full of incredible color after she left the scorching sun star palace. It''s amazing. Cheap brother just snapped his fingers and brought people and things from the sun star to the earth. I think she is also a God, but I don''t even know what method my brother uses. It''s a bit like micro wormhole transportation technology, but it''s not completely. In short, it is very magical. "Secret." Pan Haodong''s mouth was slightly raised and his face was sad. Lena wanted to beat him. At this moment, a frivolous voice came from behind them. "Yo ~ ~ big sister, I''m not afraid to cover my prickly heat when I wear such black clothes in hot weather!" "Get out." Lena turned to look at the speaker. A small marketplace boss with the power of killing gods hidden in his body has several bastards under his hand. Yes, the visitor is Liu Chuang, the future supernatural warrior. But now Liu Chuang is undoubtedly an out and out gangster, which is not worth mentioning. "Big sister, you have a hot temper!" Liu Chuang not only didn''t roll, but took a few steps forward and flirted: "it''s a pity not to wear a bikini because he looks so beautiful and has such a good figure. It''s better to buy some sets with my brother and let''s change..." "Bang!" Lena lifted her leg and kicked Liu Chuang out. For the first time, she taught people on earth that Lena could not control her power well. This kick kicked Liu Chuang and vomited blood. That is, Liu Chuang, an ordinary rascal, can be killed by Lena''s foot. "Nana, this guy has hidden genes in his body. Kick him a few times with the strength just now and kick out all the Nuo star ares genes. Let me see how powerful this guy is." Hearing the voice of brother cheap, Lena''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, she met the God gene inheritor brought by general ducao just when she came to the earth. Is there such a coincidence? "Forget it. Why do you think so much? Teach this bastard a lesson first." Lena pinched her finger and rushed towards Liu. The two younger brothers who had just helped Liu Chuang up felt the cold on leina, trembled with fear, left the boss, turned and ran away. "Elder brother, I''ll move the rescuers. Hold on first." "Brother, take care." Several small gangsters ran away very irresponsibly, which made Liu Chuang, who vomited blood, see what is cold and warm in the world and what is true in the world. Looking at the little brother who has gone far and Lena who has come to the front, Liu Chuang looks like a trembling pet dog forced to the corner. He timidly said, "big sister, do I have time to apologize to you for my impoliteness?" Chapter 1182 "Sorry, it''s late." Lena smiled coldly and raised a slender beautiful leg. Liu Chuang immediately put his hands on his head and cried, "big sister, stay on the front line. Don''t hit people in the face!" "Don''t worry, I won''t hit you. I can only kick with my feet..." Lena really doesn''t have the idea of doing it. Just kick it with her feet. Anyway, Liu Chuang has rough skin and thick meat and strong resistance ability. It''s just a practice. Bang! Ah! Bang! Ah! After a terrible one-sided abuse. Liu Chuang was like a dead fish. He lay motionless on the beach and didn''t dare to get close around. He was afraid of accidentally provoking the female devil in black and becoming the second Liu Chuang. "Di Wu, di Wu..." Soon, a siren sounded from the coast. It seems that someone can''t see it and called the police. Of course, it may also be Liu Chuang''s little brother, who feels that his running away is not moral enough and specially reports to the police. In half an hour. Juxia City, police station. Liu Chuang, with a black nose and a swollen face, was locked up in the interrogation room and vomited bitterly at the police who executed the transcripts. "Officer, I am wrong! I really didn''t hit and fight, I was beaten! That black girl dressed in black is so fierce! I just stepped in to play a few words, she actually kicked me ten feet, and several times were rushing to my life''s root. If I hadn''t tried to protect the baby, it would have been kicked into an eunuch by her." "Liu Chuang, you are a regular guest of our police station. What kind of person are you? We will tell you clearly?" the police asked, staring at Liu Chuang and said, "less nonsense, be honest." Liu Chuang: " The other side A more luxurious interrogation room. Pan Haodong and leina sat on the sofa and looked at a little policewoman named "Qilin" with great interest. They saw that Qilin was not comfortable. "What''s your name?" "Where do you live?" "Why fight with people?" Qilin asked three questions in a row. As a result, pan Haodong and leina brothers and sisters didn''t answer any of them. "Hello ~ ~" Qilin frowned and said softly, "I''m asking you something!" "Little girl, I''m God! How dare you speak to me in this tone?" Lena deliberately stares at Qilin with a straight face and sharp eyes, and deliberately scares her. "What God is not God, I think you are a psycho!" Qilin is mad. Although the men and women in front of us are extremely perfect in terms of appearance and temperament, this character and words can kill people. They don''t answer questions, or they can''t understand what they say. Leina ignored the angry Qilin, turned to pan Haodong and said, "brother, I think she is very ordinary! She doesn''t look like a person with super genes at all. If people with super genes on the earth are all this virtue, I think it''s difficult for them to protect the earth, it depends on us..." "The girl will still have a good future." With pan Haodong''s current cultivation level, even if he has not seen the super Seminary, he can easily tell who has inherited the super gene of Shenhe civilization in his body and who has not. Qilin has the super gene of Shenhe civilization and has built-in P3 type positioning function. It belongs to the super warrior of Shenhe civilization. He is also the first batch of super soldiers of the super Theological Seminary and the only sniper in the super war. He has accurate shooting skills and wears Yang with every step. With excellent dynamic vision, you can see Wukong jump up in the air and destroy the fighter. Pan Haodong is very interested in the genes of Shenhe civilization. These abilities can be obtained through cultivation and can be transferred to another person through gene transplantation. Although people who get super genes need to exercise hard and completely stimulate their strength, they also have strong research value Therefore, pan Haodong plans to find Ge xiaolun, Liu Chuang, Zhao Xin, Qi Lin and others to take a tube of blood and set up a laboratory for slow research after the establishment of the super seminary prepared by ducao. "Bang ~ ~ are you... Listening to me?" Qi Lin, who has not yet joined the Theological Seminary, was so angry with pan Haodong and leina that she slapped the table and her hometown dialect was about to come out. Pan Haodong looked at Qilin''s ups and downs of evil and said with a smile: "little girl, we don''t answer, but for your sake, there are some things you don''t need to know for the time being. When you should know, someone will naturally tell you." "You..." Qilin stared at him gnashing her teeth. As soon as she wanted to say something, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open. Then, a tall woman wearing tight pants, knitwear and long wine red hair, accompanied by a man in a suit and a high-level police station, came in. "Qilin, you come out first." "Yes." When the leader spoke, Qilin had to obey. Just before leaving, she stared angrily at Pan Haodong and Lena''s brother and sister. As Qilin was called out by the leader, the tall woman with wine red long hair sat in the original position of Qilin, looked at Lena with her legs crossed, and slowly said, "the light of the sun, you bring your soldiers to the earth, why don''t you tell us so that we can pick you up!" Lena frowned and said discontentedly, "this is my brother, not my soldiers." "Your brother?" Du Qiang Mei said in surprise, "where are you from, brother?" "I just got married this morning, dear brother." Lena has had a relationship with pan Haodong since she accepted the invitation. The feelings of her brother and sister are as close as those of her brother and sister who grew up together. Du Qiang Mei was stunned. Do you recognize my brother in the morning or my brother? This is ridiculous! After a little silence, Du Qiang Mei said, "does general pan know about this?" "He made me recognize my brother." Du Rosa won''t fix it completely. She was stunned for a long time. Just then she turned her eyes to pan Haodong and re examined each other. Before, I just felt that the other party was handsome. When I re examined it, I found that the other party was unfathomable. The more I looked at it, the more frightened I was: "TERENA, who is he?" "I won''t tell you." Lena Aojiao don''t overdo it. She doesn''t like Du Qiang''s attitude. At this time, pan Haodong, who had not opened his mouth, got up and said, "it''s not suitable for conversation here. If you have anything to ask, I''ll tell you when I go to the juxia." "That''s OK." Du Qiang Mei agreed without thinking about it. Because they have an agreement with the sun star, and Lena has the authority to start the earth''s super gene. As early as a few days ago, pan Zhen asked Lena to start some people''s super genes when he detected that there was a star fleet passing through the big bug bridge and heading towards the earth. However, Lena can only start, but she doesn''t know who has super genes. Except for the two just met, Liu Chuang and Qi Lin, others don''t know. On the way to juxia In the cultural industry investment conference room of the "Angel International" headquarters, a woman wearing armor, a miniskirt and a pair of white wings behind her broke through the window like a shell and sat down on the main seat of the long table. Noble, slim, long legs, there is a special temperament between hands and feet. She is the angel Yan, named thunder god of war, the left-wing guard of Kaisha, the king of angels. She will have emotional disputes with GE xiaolun in the future, and then take over the king of angels. An angel with high popularity! Chapter 1183 "Cough ~ ~" "What''s going on?" "Who''s attacking us?" The high-level personnel of Angel International in the conference room were choked one by one by the dust from the angel Yan breaking through the wall. They covered their mouths and noses and patted the flying dust in front of them. In a few seconds. The dust dispersed. People found that there was one more person in the conference hall. A woman with wings. Except for the female executive of Angel International, everyone else felt very surprised and didn''t understand what was going on at present. "Well, well, today''s meeting is here first. Everyone go back, go back." The female executive obviously knew the identity of the person who came, and quickly dismissed the subordinates in the conference room. When all the people left, she immediately knelt down on her knees and said very piously: "this is the first time I saw an angel, a real angel!" "I remember 2000 years ago, your predecessors said to let Angel faith dominate the world..." angel Yan crossed his legs and looked at the female executive officer with a little dissatisfaction. "With the seminary, we... Changed the way." Female executives are believers of angel civilization and are very devout. Unfortunately, the power in their hands can not be the opponent of the super Seminary and other major countries. Therefore, we can only change the way and spread faith. "Rely on what? Send money?" angel Yan is very straightforward. "Investment, investment." The female executive carefully corrected. She is also right. Although most of the money invested has been wasted, some have made huge profits, making Angel International stronger and stronger. Now it is one of the largest consortia in the world. "Investment?" "Cut ~ ~" "You are so capable..." Angel Yan disdained to raise the corner of his mouth, and then said, "do you know that you are in danger?" The female executive quickly got up and asked, "what happened?" "Evil has rioted, darkness is coming, justice..." speaking of this, angel Yan suddenly thought that the other party is an earthman, not an angel, so he changed his tone and said bluntly: "simply, the Styx galaxy is coming to invade you." Finish. Angel Yan used a secondary biological engine to check the scientific and technological level of the earth. He was slightly surprised and said, "Yo, the earth has entered the pre nuclear era?" "Who are you?" "Angel, Yan." Giant gorge. Pan Haodong and leina, the brother and sister, sat in front of ducao and Du Qiang Mei. The atmosphere was a little quiet. I don''t know how long it took. Ducao was the first to lose his breath, looked at Pan Haodong and asked, "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to remember that I am also a member of Yanhuang. Any alien or God who dares to invade the earth and Yanhuang will do it unconditionally." Pan Haodong said bluntly. Speaking of, the four people who sat down to negotiate in front of him were real Yanhuang people. Although they were not Yanhuang natives in the world, they had the same blood origin, so he couldn''t sit idly by. Of course, without threatening the safety of the earth, most of his protection scope will be in Yanhuang, and other places may be more casual. "But I didn''t see your information in the database." Since joining Yanhuang, ducao has been working in the military and provided Yanhuang with many technologies of DeNO civilization. Super gene is only one of them, so he has won high recognition. Now his work has begun to involve earth defense. "No normal, talent is not normal. In my sister''s words, that is, I am God!" Pan Haodong finished with her front foot, and leina said with her back heel: "to be exact, my brother is a Lord God, or has surpassed the LORD God. Anyway, pan Zhen and I are not his opponent." "True or false?" Ducao was stunned. If pan Haodong was the LORD God, wouldn''t he be able to challenge Carl, the God of death? Does the earth still need him, an alien remnant? tell the truth. He has great doubts about pan Haodong''s identity. The earth civilization is only 5000 years old, and it is impossible to conceive a God. The God more than 1000 years ago was still a monkey made of military super genes by ducao. By the way, that monkey is also called Monkey King! "Believe it or not, this is the truth." Lena said with a sad face that the cheap brother is powerful, which is not only beneficial to the earth, but also to the scorching sun civilization. At least don''t worry about the devil Carl. Let alone worry, the angels in the angel Nebula do not know when they will go to the sun star or the earth to implement the just order. "Mr. Pan, please forgive me for my ignorance. I really haven''t heard of your name." Ducao lived for a long time. Because of the war, the God of war of Nuo was forced to participate in the war, resulting in the destruction of the DeNO system. Although the God of war of nuoxing has anti war sentiment, he finally promised Cao to throw the last revenge blow to the scorching sun star, killed himself with hatred, and disappeared into the endless darkness with nuoxing. After the war, Cao couldn''t get up on his knees and knelt facing the DeNO Galaxy for 10000 years. It came to earth at the end of the Tang Dynasty. Cao began to change his surname to Du, and his full name was ducao. So he spread the collected genes of the DeNO system to people of insight or the descendants of benevolent and righteous people on earth, and promised to always adhere to the noble morality and inherit the descendants of the gods. However, it is unknown whether he has the intention to revive the gods of nuoxin. Because ducao will be killed in the battle of juxia. For the time being, he has reformed! "What about Dongjun?" pan Haodong asked. "It is recorded in the fairy tale that the sun god in Qu Yuan''s series of poems" Nine Songs - Dongjun "is actually the worship of the sun in Chu myths in ancient times. The earth has no gods at all." Ducao still sticks to his point of view. From the late Tang Dynasty to the present, he has never seen the local gods, or even found the track of God, but found the track left by angel civilization and Styx civilization. Pan Haodong smiled and retorted, "it''s boring for you to tangle about this. Since you can have the genetic God making project, why can''t I become a God in another way?" "You have always stressed this point, but you have never proved it." Du Qiang Mei stared at Pan Haodong with burning eyes. From contacting each other to now, she has been thinking about this matter. What kind of man can make the sun light di leina be willing to call brother? Moreover, we all have to sit together and hold each other''s arms. They are so intimate and look like real brothers and sisters. But they didn''t know each other until a few days ago! "How do you want to prove it?" pan Haodong smiled. "At least, you have to show some special skills?" "That''s right." pan Haodong thought for a moment and said, "there''s an angel from Angel International. I''ll invite her to talk about the idea of Kaisha, the king of angels." "What?" Rena said in amazement, "the angel is coming, too?" "Yes, there is indeed an angel. I have just received the message." ducao''s communication equipment rang, which should be the message. "Brother, I''m going too?" Lena got up quickly. "You wait here." Pan Haodong pressed Lena back. Then, he didn''t shake his body. In this way, he disappeared without a trace. Lena, who was left behind by her brother, put her legs on the table and hugged her chest with both hands: "how about seeing my brother''s power!" Du Qiang Mei ignored Lena, but said solemnly to her father, "I don''t feel any spatial fluctuations, as if he doesn''t exist at all..." Ducao touched his chin and whispered, "it seems that he is really a God. Things are beginning to become interesting." Chapter 1184 Above the sky. After passing the message to the believers here, angel Yan spread his wings and flew into the sky, ready to start the space-time shuttle function and return to the angel nebula. A handsome and elegant man suddenly appeared in front of her. "Who are you?" Angel Yan subconsciously retreated a few meters and looked at the visitor with a wary face. "I''ve heard this sentence many times today." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "for the sake of being a beautiful angel, I''m introducing myself. My name is pan Haodong, the Taoist name Dongjun. I''m the God of the earth." "Where is the God from the earth?" Angel Yan looks very calm on the surface, but in fact he is very nervous. In front of him, the man who claims to be the local god of the earth has a profound breath, which makes people more frightened than the angry queen Kaisha. So! She was curious about pan Haodong''s identity. Like ducao, she doesn''t recognize that the other party is a local god on earth. Because people who have been to the earth know that the birth time of earth civilization is very short, and there is no God making project at all. Neither their angels nor the gods of the Styx Galaxy have ever found God on the earth. "When I come, there will be." As soon as pan Haodong said this, the angel Yan immediately frowned: "you want to occupy the earth and be king here?" "No, I''m here to protect the earth, and... I was indeed born on the earth." pan Haodong repeated what he said to ducao again. "Although it''s incredible, I... Choose to believe you, because the first feeling you give me is integrity, greatness and very consistent with our angel''s faith." After a pause, the angel Yan continued, "so, Dongjun, you came all the way to me. You shouldn''t just talk to me?" "Yes, I''d like to invite you to go back and introduce some people to you. They want to know why your Kaisha queen sent you to the earth?" pan Haodong is quite clear about the idea of Kaisha queen, but he just said that if you want to take Angel Yan there, you should do what you say. "Don''t you want to detain me?" Angel Yan stared at Pan Haodong. "With me, no one can detain you." "Well... OK, I''ll come with you, but I''m not sure I can answer anything." Angel Yan promised very readily. The earth people want to know the idea of Queen Kaisha. She doesn''t want to know more about Dongjun. She used a biological engine before and didn''t feel the existence of each other. This is obviously unreasonable. Because the sub biological engine installed by Queen Kaisha can be monitored by death god Carl and demon queen mogana. These... Are all figures at the level of Lord God, and their strength is second only to Queen Kaisha. The unknown Dongjun can shield the detection of the biological engine. How can she not be surprised? The next moment. Angel Yan appeared when he left the office under the control of Pan Haodong. At this time, Lena hasn''t talked to Du Qiang. Seeing that the elder brother has brought back a beautiful angel so quickly and still holds each other''s hand, she has a little jealousy in her heart. "Brother, you have to bring people here and hold other people''s hands. It''s understandable, but it''s all on the ground. Why don''t you loosen it?" leina''s yin-yang strange way: "be careful that other people''s angel sister accuses you of indecency!" Pan Haodong was not embarrassed at all. He released the angel Yan and said, "Yan, this is my sister, Emperor leina, the queen of the scorching sun star. This is... Ducao, the principal of the super Seminary, and that is his daughter Du Qiang." "TERENA, I know you, a scorching sun star princess who hasn''t grown up." Angel Yan looked at Lena, turned to ducao and said, "and you, general ducao, the former Nuo star war elements, the culprit of Nuo star''s destruction." Finish. Before ducao could reply, angel Yan continued to turn around, looked at Du Qiang and said, "are you? Space-time rose, so so." After commenting on the three. Angel Yan sat down on the sofa and crossed his legs: "ask if you have anything! I''m in a hurry, and queen Kaisha is waiting for me to report back." "What is your attitude towards the alien invaders on their way?" although ducao has believed in the identity of Pan Haodong God, he still has reservations about pan Haodong''s strength. Perhaps it is really better than Lena and pan Zhen, but these two still don''t see enough in front of the God of death Carl. And queen Kaisha is the king of angels that can frighten Carl. This is the biggest threat. Angel Yan looked at Pan Haodong and said, "you have your own God protection, and your strength is not small. Do you still want my angel to help you?" "To be honest, we don''t know much more about Mr. Pan than you do." Ducao said these words, and there were more smiles on angel Yan''s face. She turned to face pan Haodong and said, "it seems that the people on earth you want to protect don''t trust you very much. Things began to become interesting." "Sorry, general Du can''t represent the earth. If all the people in Yanhuang say so, I will be as far as I can." pan Haodong''s attitude is very clear. As long as a Yanhuang believes in himself, he will stay to help resist the invaders. "Dongjun, you are indeed a God with justice and strong strength. If you are willing to go to the angel nebula with me, I think queen Kaisha will be very happy." Angel Yan sent an invitation to pan Haodong. Pan Haodong has never done anything against his will in these years. All the people he killed are those who should be killed. He often sees injustice on the road and has long cultivated a sense of justice. When an angel who has always regarded himself as a justice meets a sage with lofty justice, it is natural that his attitude is as good as possible. Although Angel Yan was very alert when he first saw pan Haodong, he completely put down his alert in just a few words. Now she just wanted to bring such a God back to Queen Kaisha. She believes that two people with similar interests will have a very pleasant chat. "Go with you to the angel Nebula?" Pan Haodong touched his chin and said, "if I get the news right, now the angel Nebula should be female angels. I''m a big man. Wasn''t it appropriate in the past?" "Ordinary people are certainly not suitable, but I don''t think the queen will mind if you say so." angel Yan, as a sacred left-wing guard, still has a deep understanding of Queen Kaisha. A noble and upright God like Pan Xian, Queen Kaisha, who publicizes justice and order, will certainly be very welcome. "Well, I''ll play with you later." Although the angel pan Haodong most wants to see is Apocalypse Wang liangbing, it''s still very happy to meet queen Kaisha in advance. Kill time! Chapter 1185 Angel civilization is one of the highest level civilizations of the main biological civilization in the supernatural universe. The highest civilization can cross huge galaxies and have a very intuitive grasp of the galaxy tree of the whole universe, and can cross each other through the highest technology; It has the highest eternal energy system, that is, stellar energy, as well as many such as antimatter energy and dark energy, and has opened the eternal era of life. Obviously, simple planets and planets can no longer bind such civilizations. Their way of life and way of existence belong to the nebula level. In other words, their world belongs to the angel nebula. Today, angels no longer rely on the earth and planets to survive. Their capital is directly at the core of the angel nebula. The bright light and the energy of the nebula continue to converge, creating a powerful angel city. When pan Haodong came to this beautiful place with angel Yan, the place he saw was either a beautiful scenery or a beautiful angel sister. It felt like falling into heaven. Or, this is heaven. "Dongjun, Queen Kaisha is in the back garden. Please follow me." Angel Yan didn''t find pan Haodong''s eyes. He looked at the angels coming and going from time to time. Occasionally, he just thought that Dongjun was enjoying the scenery of the city of angels. After all, it''s the first time. It''s normal to be curious about the city of angels. Not long ago, under the leadership of angel Yan, pan Haodong met queen Kaisha. Holy Kesha is one of the most powerful gods in the main biological universe. She not only has a perfect appearance, the best genes and the wisest mind; At the same time, he is also the king of angels who stands out from angel soldiers and ascends the throne step by step. However, in pan Haodong''s view, Kaisha is a little far from perfect. At least in terms of appearance, many girls who have entered the canglan world have been more beautiful than her. From Mr. Pan''s point of view, cool ice is much more beautiful than Kaisha. "Queen." The angel Yan said respectfully. "Hmm ~ ~" Kaisha, the king of angels, gently nodded her head, and her eyes remained on Pan Haodong, full of incredible color. She can''t see through each other. Obviously, people are in front of her, but she always has a feeling of clouds and fog. She only saw the boundless righteousness and incomparable affinity in pan Haodong. Kaisha was surprised for a moment, brushed her hand and said, "Dongjun, please sit down." Pan Haodong was not polite. He sat in the designated position of Kaisha, picked up a fruit and said, "Queen Kaisha, your environment is good, the air is fresh and the climate is pleasant." "If you like, you can come often." Kaisha warmly invited. "No, you are all women here. It''s OK to come here once in a while. It will be misunderstood if you come here for a long time." pan Haodong doesn''t mind more contact with angels. Maybe he abducts several angels to protect himself over a long time. It seems that all the angels in the super seminary can lock one person and become the guardian angel of the other party. Zhao Xin has a guardian angel called "burning heart". Mr. Pan''s cool ice with ideas will see Du Rosa in the future and become the guardian angel of Rosa paper. Women and women are not a good destination. If you can, Mr. Pan is ready to let Liang Bing be his guardian angel. Yes, of course. Must be voluntary. He won''t force anyone. Just let it go. "Dongjun, I''m very curious about your origin. I wonder if you can tell me?" Queen Kaisha can be very sure that pan Haodong has never appeared in the known universe, and the other party is very strange. If pan Haodong hadn''t been calm in her breath, she wouldn''t have such good patience. Maybe she would have to execute Tianren judgment. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "Queen Kaisha, have you ever heard of heaven outside?" Queen Kaisha''s pupils narrowed and pretended to be relaxed: "you don''t want to tell me that you are from the outer universe?" "Yes, I come from the outside world." pan Haodong said bluntly: "the universe you live in is just a site for me to travel around the world." Queen Kaisha and angel Yan looked at each other and couldn''t believe pan Haodong''s words. In fact, pan Haodong''s origin was so unclear. Moreover, it has always regarded itself as the Yanhuang people, and frankly said that it would protect the earth. Any forces that dare to invade Yanhuang will be destroyed. If the other party is not from the unknown universe, how can he be so interested in the earth? Can Yanhuang cultivate such a powerful God in just 5000 years? The answer is clearly no. Therefore, pan Haodong''s explanation makes sense, but it''s a little incredible. After a little silence. Kesha, with her legs crossed, changed her legs: "Dongjun, can you tell me about the outside world?" "Yes, the outside world is very wonderful. Many of them are mainly based on cultivation, supplemented by science and Technology..." spent some time telling Kaisha and Yan about the journey to the West and marvel, as well as relevant cultivation methods. Subsequently, pan Haodong took out a spiritual gem and gave it to Kaisha for analysis, so that Kaisha completely believed in the saying that there was heaven outside the sky, so that Kaisha overturned her academic belief. In Kaisha''s academic, everything follows the laws of cosmic physics and believes that the conditions for breeding the ultimate civilization are very limited. Angel civilization is unique and the only highest existence in the universe. It is a bit similar to Lao Tzu''s inaction. "Dongjun, although I have believed your identity, I still can''t believe it. Since you can travel all over the world, you must be able to take people away. I don''t know if you can..." Kaisha wants to stop talking, and her beautiful eyes are full of hope. If she can go to other universes, it''s worth dying. But this request, in her opinion, was too much and it was difficult to agree. "I do have the ability to take people away, but I need some specific conditions. If you don''t mind, you can recognize me as brother like Tirena, so that you can get the opportunity to travel to other universes." Pan Haodong came to this world. In addition to studying super genes, he is also curious about angel genes. If he can recognize the next Angel sister, it will be very easy to obtain Angel genes. "TERENA?" "A yellow haired girl who hasn''t grown up yet!" Kaisha frowned and said, "Dongjun, can you change the way, for example, you call me sister and godmother? I don''t want to reduce my generation for no reason and be a sister with a yellow haired girl." "Sorry, I can''t." Pan Haodong shook his head. There is no problem recognizing the righteous sister, and there is no need to recognize the sister. Kaisha''s strength is equivalent to the great Luo Jinxian. Under the special rules of the supernatural world, she may have the strength of quasi saint. But if they leave the supernatural world, their strength will decrease sharply. Unlike them, no matter which world they enter, their strength will not decrease through their own cultivation. "I need to think about it." Kesha will be in a moment and a half. It''s hard to make a decision. Chapter 1186 Juxia city. In a cafe. Ge xiaolun sat nervously in front of Jess and Rosa, glancing at the graceful Du Rosa from time to time with the rest of his eyes. When he was found, he immediately turned his head and looked aside, showing great shyness and shyness. "You must have noticed your difference. We are a super Seminary, which specializes in training people like you..." Jess, wearing sunglasses, took the lead in saying. However, GE xiaolun''s attention is always on rose, while Rose''s eyes are outside the window. This proves that you stand on the bridge to see the scenery, and the people on the bridge are looking at you. Beautiful women, in the eyes of men, are undoubtedly the most beautiful scenery in the world. Ge xiaolun is in his infancy and is attracted by the beauty of rose. It is normal. "Cough ~ ~" Jess coughed twice, asked Ge xiaolun to take back his eyes that were about to fall into Rose''s chest and continued: "come with us, you will join the military company and become a super soldier guarding the country and the earth. How about it?" "This is my personal ability. Why should I be a panda warrior?" Ge xiaolun doesn''t have much lofty ambition now. He just wants to find a girlfriend and liberate five girls. Jess corrected, "it''s the super soldier of the male company." "Oh, the hero company?" after a pause, GE xiaolun continued, "which hero?" "Hero''s hero," Jess responded. "The bear of the bear." Du Qiang said sarcastically. She really doesn''t like GE xiaolun. She used to be like this, and now she doesn''t understand anything. She has to take them to fight aliens, and she may even have no chance to appear. After all, a patron saint came to Yanhuang, and most of the male soldier companies were formed mainly by training. "Why!" Ge xiaolun stared at Du Qiang. "Just come." Du Qiangwei make complaints about it. "Er..." Ge xiaolun was speechless, and his expression was very embarrassed, but his eyes didn''t turn away. He was always on Du Qiang. To be exact, it should be in Du Qiang''s collar. Today, most of the roses are very sexy. They are wearing leather clothes outside, but inside they are a black bra, revealing a large area of snow-white. Jess would take a few eyes from time to time, noticed Ge xiaolun''s eyes, and couldn''t help laughing: "have you been staring at others?" "No, no..." Ge xiaolun shook his head again and again. "Her name is rose. Do you like it?" "Like... Ha ha, no, no..." The more sophistry Ge xiaolun is, the weaker he is. Jess smiled: "if you go, she will tutor you one-on-one. She doesn''t have a boyfriend and others don''t deserve it. You have special abilities and maybe have a chance." "Ha ha, I also think..." Ge xiaolun agreed shamelessly. "You see." Jess looked at Rose and said, "she hasn''t spoken. She must have acquiesced. What a good opportunity you missed?" Ge xiaolun breathed more and more quickly: "can I bring the computer?" "With her, what do you want the computer to do?" "Yes, yes, yes..." Ge xiaolun, who has the ability to be beaten, was fooled into boarding the ship by Jess. Subsequently, Zhao Xin, Rui Mengmeng, Qi Lin, Cheng Yaowen and Liu Chuang were invited to join the Xiongbing company one after another. In addition, Lei Na and Du Qiang Wei, who have entered the Xiongbing company, the first batch of super soldiers were all in place. Three days later. Pan Haodong left the city of angels with regret. Queen Kaisha thought again and again, but she still didn''t make up her mind to marry him. I don''t know whether she really can''t lose face or has another idea. Anyway. This trip, in addition to talking with angel Yan and having a lot of friendship, there was no gain in other aspects. But it doesn''t matter. Pan Haodong''s goal has never been Kaisha, but the demon queen moganna. Super Seminary, in a big classroom. Du Qiang Mei, GE xiaolun and other soldiers of the military company are gathering together to watch a news closely related to them. "Unidentified armed forces fell from the sky and captured another crocodile like humanoid creature. Witnesses said..." news host Bo reported: "the whole process is like a science fiction film, shocking. The incident is under investigation. Some people were injured in the incident, but fortunately there were no casualties." "What''s the situation?" Ge xiaolun frowned. Zhao Xin responded, "I think it''s an alien." Ruimengmeng stared: "no, we have to deal with these things?" "When I came, Rosa said that the male soldiers would fight aliens..." Ge xiaolun said and looked back at Du Rosa, but Rosa ignored him. "Fuck, I''m a black boss! I''m called to fight aliens?" Liu Chuang looked incredible. He was not a soldier or a policeman. It was fun to call him, a man with a criminal record and mixed with society! "How can there be a black boss?" "At best, it is an older social youth." Hearing that someone belittled him, Liu Chuang quit immediately and said angrily, "Oh ~ ~ I''m a standard black brother. There are hundreds of brothers outside, do you know?" "Do you mean the one with guns in the movie, or... Sneaking around outside?" Qilin, a police officer, slapped the table and turned to look at her ''old friend''. "Well, it''s you again." Liu Chuang hung his head. He hates the police the most. "Tower, tower, tower..." When all the members of the Xiongbing company met for the first time, clear footsteps suddenly sounded outside. In the light of the sun dressed in black, Emperor leina, the LORD God of the scorching sun, appeared in front of the public like a peach blossom, holding the cheap brother''s arm intimately. "Yo, it''s all there!" Leina loosened pan Haodong''s arm, stepped forward and explained, "just in time, this is the chief instructor of Xiongbing company and my brother ''Dongjun''. My brother will teach you shooting, fighting, qigong, combat deployment and other skills, and I will help you..." "It''s you?" A few days ago, Liu Chuang, who was taught by leina, stood up with indignation when he saw di leina and pan Haodong. Qi Lin Mei paper, who had dealt with the two people, looked confused and forced. "Liu Chuang, do you still want to be beaten?" Lena stared at Liu Chuang with a bad look. "I, I..." Liu Chuang thought of his miserable experience that day. He was submissive and dared not even say a cruel word. Without making trouble, the classroom suddenly became quiet. At this time, pan Haodong stepped forward and said, "today is the first time to meet. I won''t arrange training courses for you. I have some Lingtao here. You can take it and gather on the playground at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning." Finish. And don''t wait for everyone to answer. Pan Haodong brushed his hand, left a basin of Lingtao and asked leina to turn and go. "What peach is so fragrant?" Ruimengmeng shrugged the tip of her nose, smelled the peach fragrance from Lingtao, couldn''t wait to pick up one, wiped the fluff on the peel with her sleeve, and put it to her mouth. The sweet juice surges in the mouth, and the attractive fruit fragrance fills the nose This bite made her realize what spiritual fruit is! When others saw that she ate so delicious, they came together. You, me and her were one. Soon, a basin full of spiritual fruits was taken away. Chapter 1187 Juxia city. Fifty miles from the eastern suburbs. Green mountains and green waters, trees and lakes, seven students of the military company, together with two instructors, took a helicopter to land on a lawn. Pan Haodong, who was temporarily pulled into the military company as an instructor, looked at the super soldiers wearing armor and said loudly: "if you want to be a qualified soldier, you must have fearless courage, so the training content I give you today is practicing courage..." "Instructor, I have great courage. I don''t need to practice." Liu Chuang is really brave. He dared to molest di leina face to face when he met her for the first time. Although he was kicked more than a dozen times later, he was also brought into the Bureau. But at that time, there were so many people on the beach, except Liu Chuang, who dared to chat up. They were either afraid of di leina''s cold or worried about angering pan Haodong. "Really?" Pan Haodong brushed his hand, floated a piece of dog shit not far away in front of Liu Chuang and said, "since you have great courage, touch it with your hand." "Neuropathy, you have so many ways to practice courage. Why do you play such disgusting things?" Liu Chuang''s face changed and his face was filled with indignation. He felt targeted. It should be caused by the rude words to Lena when we met for the first time. Chief instructor, this is revenge for both public and private affairs. "By saying so, you are just proving that you fear it, fear it, think it is filthy and untouchable, but war is far more frightening than you think..." In the disgusting look on the faces of a group of schools, pan Haodong said solemnly: "the real war, broken hands and feet, broken intestines, red and white splashes, etc., may appear from you or your companions in the next second..." "It may be bloody for me to say so, but this is the cruel reality of war." "If any of you don''t want to sacrifice or bear this responsibility, I can decide to let you go back and live a normal life." As soon as pan Haodong said this, Du Qiang immediately turned pale. The students who entered the Xiongbing company were not the top students selected. If one batch of them failed, they could also train the next batch. Ge xiaolun, the God of war of nuoxing, Liu Chuang and Zhao Xin, who have the power of the galaxy, are irreplaceable. If any of them leaves the team, it will bring serious losses to the Xiongbing company. If dukao hadn''t said before coming, as long as pan Haodong was in the military company, everything would be decided by the other party, and it was pointed out that uncle Huang ordered, Du Qiang was bound to refute. TERENA put her hands in the bag and quietly watched her brother perform. She didn''t mean to intervene at all. Because she is well aware of my brother''s strength. No matter the gluttonous fleet that has come to the outer space of the earth or the upcoming demon fleet, it is impossible to endanger the earth Therefore, super soldiers such as the power of the galaxy and the God of war don''t really care too much. Anyway, it takes time for these people to grow up. Let them go back and experience something, but they will become more mature. "Instructor, since we have joined the military company and have the ability that ordinary people don''t have, we should fulfill this responsibility. We won''t quit." Qilin, a policewoman with a strong sense of justice, saw that everyone did not shrink back, and immediately spoke such impassioned words on behalf of all the students. "Very good." "Well... Next, let''s officially start training..." With pan Haodong''s voice falling, the dog shit suspended in front of Liu Chuang completed the material transformation in an instant and became an explosive with a fuse length of about 20 cm. Such a magical scene is really shocking. At the same time, we also realize that the chief instructor is a real expert. Qi Lin, GE xiaolun, Cheng Yaowen and others looked at Pan Haodong with a bit more awe than before. Maybe it''s because this explosive was pulled by an unknown wild dog. Everyone dare not touch it. The bottom of his heart is full of resentment. "You just said you didn''t want to quit, but now you don''t even dare to touch the bomb. Isn''t that funny?" pan Haodong stared at GE xiaolun and his party with great interest. "Touch and touch, who dare not!" Liu Chuang''s face turned red when he was hurt. He couldn''t care whether the bomb had changed or not. He held it in his hands directly. Pop! Pan Haodong snapped his fingers and the lead immediately burned. "And now?" "My day..." Looking at the constantly smoking and about to ignite explosives, Liu Chuang immediately spilled bean sized beads of sweat in front of his forehead. Originally arrogant, he was afraid to avoid it, so he threw the bomb into the lake. Boom! The bomb exploded a column of water into the sky, which was scattered over the heads of the people. Ge xiaolun, Liu Chuang and Cheng Yaowen were suddenly drenched in the lake. The others either put it aside or used all kinds of means to stop the pouring rain at that moment. "Instructor, your bomb is a little powerful!" Zhao Xin, who has the title of German star gun, brought ruimengmeng back to his place with great speed. Looking at the dead fish all over the ground, he couldn''t help complaining. If this bomb explodes in Liu Chuang''s hand, some of them will die. "Where is this?" Pan Haodong raised his mouth slightly, pointed to a stone, used the law of creation to convert it into an energy bomb, attached a lead, and ordered: "next, I''ll train you with the polar bear courage training method. You and us will form a circle and sit down..." "This is a bomb far more powerful than before. The explosion power is enough to destroy a building." "I''ll light the bomb later, and you pass it one by one. Whoever can''t bear it first and throw the bomb out will lose the lunch option." "I have made eight bentos, two of which are instructor meals and six student meals, and you have seven people, which means that the person who threw the bomb first may not have to eat at noon..." "Do you understand?" "I understand." seven "Good, then practice courage training, now." Pan Haodong lit the lead wire and passed it to leina beside him. Leina passed it to Du Qiang Wei, followed by ruimengmeng, Qilin, Cheng Yaowen, Zhao Xin, Liu Chuang and Ge xiaolun. The bomb fuse is relatively long, the first lap is OK. However, when the fuse is half burned, the transmission speed is obviously accelerated. In addition to pan Haodong and Lena, even Du Qiang Wei and Ge xiaolun have sweat on their faces. This bomb is not for fun "It''s your turn." Seeing that the fuse was getting shorter and shorter, Liu Chuang threw the bomb into Ge xiaolun''s arms at the next moment. Ge xiaolun blew up in an instant and put his bomb on Liu Chuang: "you don''t want mangy skin, you have to pass it on to me. It doesn''t count to throw it to me." "Then you should answer it quickly!" Liu Chuang was so worried that there were only two or three centimeters left in the fuse. "..." Ge xiaolun quickly took over the bomb and handed it to the chief instructor pan Haodong. Pan Haodong handed it to leina at a faster speed. Leina immediately handed it to rose. At this time, the fuse was only 1.5cm left, but when she turned to ruimengmeng''s hand, the little girl was so frightened that she turned her hand and threw it out behind her. Before coming here, Rui Mengmeng was just a high school student who worked to earn tuition fees. In terms of psychological quality, it really needs to be improved. Chapter 1188 noon. Rui Mengmeng, who could not bear the pressure and chose to drop the bomb, lost the qualification to receive the boxed lunch. Although others received the boxed lunch in turn according to the performance of bravery training, the quantity and type of each boxed lunch were different. For example, the first three boxes are not only as rich as the instructor''s meal, but also one-third more than them. The quantity of the last three is reduced in turn, and the last one can only get half a box. Ge xiaolun''s big man is obviously not enough to eat. Therefore, he saw Rui Mengmeng standing sadly aside, with no boxed lunch to receive and only an empty plate. He wanted to share some, but there was nothing he could do. However, seeing the last empty plate and her full lunch box, the ice snow smart Du Rosanna couldn''t help raising her mouth, picked up the empty plate, walked to ruimengmeng and poured out a lot of food to each other. "Thank you, rose!" said ruimeng gratefully. "I can''t finish eating so much." Qilin came over with an untouched lunch box and added some to ruimengmeng''s empty plate. Subsequently, Cheng Yaowen and Zhao Xin came one after another and separated some of the food in the lunch box. Neither Liu Chuang nor Ge xiaolun participated. Because the boxed lunch they received was not enough to eat. On the contrary, ruimengmeng, who didn''t have to eat, had too much to eat. So Rui Mengmeng gave them some of the food on the plate Not far away, leina, who witnessed this scene with her own eyes, hit pan Haodong''s chest with her elbow: "brother, your method works very well. After sharing lunch, the relationship between them is obviously much more harmonious than before." "That''s, you don''t see who I am." Said Pan Haodong with a bad smile: "don''t always hit my chest with your elbow, I''ll hit you back." "Come if you can!" TERENA straightened her waist and made the round armor more round. "Well, you won." Pan Haodong smiled helplessly. If he dares to provoke himself, he will let the other party know that his brother is powerful. But Lena recognizes her own sister and can''t even think about it. A month later. Ge xiaolun, Liu Chuang, Qi Lin and others have changed their temperament after pan Haodong''s training. They have not only developed their own genes, but also obtained a martial arts skill. Ge xiaolun, Liu Chuang and Cheng Yaowen practiced the martial arts of King Kong. Zhao Xinlian is a dragon catcher. The nine Yin manual classics are Qi Lin, adorable adorable and Du Qiangwei. Even the emperor Lena got the power of the northern gods and the Joyoung gods from the hands of the cheap brother. These two methods have great stimulation on her strength. Over the past month, Lena is the one who has improved her strength the fastest. With the huge energy that was originally uncontrolled, she can basically control it freely. Even if she is injured, she will not easily run away and destroy a city. This day, after completing the daily basic training. Rui Mengmeng asked, "instructor, I want to ask questions..." Pan Haodong said, "ask!" "In addition to training, can we learn computers or other skills here, and can we take a driver''s license here?" Rui Mengmeng asked several questions in a row. "During non break time, you can learn anything you want. I''ll let someone arrange for you to apply." pan Haodong has high authority. As long as he doesn''t ask too much, any request of the students is a one sentence thing. "Instructor, I''ve been training for more than a month. Isn''t there a salary subsidy?" ruimengmeng looked at Pan Haodong. Before joining the Xiongbing company, she worked part-time in the cafe for only 600 yuan a month. Jess said to increase her salary ten times. She didn''t hesitate to come over. But now a month has passed and I haven''t seen a penny. It''s inevitable that I''m a little anxious. When di leina heard ruimengmeng''s words, she hurried forward and said, "brother, there are subsidies. Why don''t I know? It cost hundreds of yuan to buy a skirt yesterday, and my wallet was hollowed out." Pan Haodong affectionately rubbed Lena''s head and said with a smile, "just tell me if you have no money. What subsidy do you want?" "That''s different. You have to pay for everything. Since there is a subsidy, you must take it!" as the LORD God of the sun, TERENA has never lacked external objects since childhood. Only when she comes to the earth can she feel the pleasure of making money and shopping. Otherwise, with her ability and identity, what can''t be wanted! "How much did they tell you?" "Ten times!" Rui Mengmeng said solemnly, "I calculated. After deducting the tax, there should be more than 6000 yuan." Qilin smelled the speech and said, "it''s more than 6000 yuan ten times?" Liu Chuang was immediately unhappy and said, "you think everyone can enter the system like you!" "All right, all right." Pan Haodong didn''t have a good way: "you''re right. The super soldiers who protect the country also need personal life, so the salary can''t be less. In this way, I''m the master. Is it enough to give you a million subsidies each year?" "Enough, enough." Rui Mengmeng nodded repeatedly. She is very poor. When did she see so much money? At this moment, she was happy and almost fainted. "The instructor is mighty!" Liu Chuang, GE xiaolun and Zhao Xin also jumped up excitedly. Only Cheng Yaowen, Qilin and rose have no fluctuation. They are obviously the masters of money. "Don''t be happy. I have news to announce." Pan Haodong brushed his hand to stop the noisy students and said slowly, "in the next period of time, I have some private things to do. Your training work will be replaced by my sister leina. Soon, you may encounter some practical content. Don''t let me down!" "No, no, instructor, please rest assured!" Ge xiaolun and others are full of confidence. Their overall strength now is several times stronger than that in the early days of the supernatural world. Once they can''t help launching a sneak attack on the Taotie fleet, which has stayed in outer space for more than a month, their powerful company will teach them what it means to have wine when friends come and guns when enemies come. "Well, finally..." said Pan Haodong, removing seven baskets of Lingtao out of thin air: "I know you have been thinking about my Lingtao for a long time. Take these, but you have to give me something in return?" Qilin blinked and said curiously, "what?" "Just a little blood." pan Haodong picked his eyebrow. "Ah ~ ~" Qilin''s face turned red and said angrily, "instructor, how can you say such a secret thing face to face? How difficult it is!" "What are you talking about?" Pan Haodong patted Qilin angrily and said silently, "I want to take a few drops of blood and test it to see how your genes are different from ordinary people. Where did you think of it?" Qilin was numb. Qilin, Qilin, what''s on your mind? How embarrassing! Seeing this scene, Liu Chuang couldn''t help joking: "Qilin sister paper, don''t you like the instructor?" Chapter 1189 Huangcun. In the street near the entrance of the township police station, some villagers were busy with their work. As usual, they gathered together to chat with farm tools. Suddenly, there was a strange noise in the sky. Then, a woman with smoked makeup, oblique bangs and a pair of black metal wings behind her back, with a good to explosive figure, stirred her wings and fell slowly from the air. The villagers gathered nearby could not help commenting on this strange scene. "Look, what''s that?" "What?" "I don''t know!" "It''s strange that there are wings..." "Wow, it''s a woman!" "That chest, that waist, that leg... Tut Tut, it''s so beautiful!" "Yes, it''s so beautiful." "Hum ~ ~" The woman in black snorted and looked around at the crowd. A man with a hoe looked at each other foolishly and exclaimed, "this girl looks really good!" When the woman in black heard the speech, her eyes moved and walked with enchanting steps towards the villagers carrying hoes, which scared the other party back again and again, because the woman in black''s eyes were very cold and didn''t look like a normal and easy to contact woman. In fact, women in black were really hard to contact. They came forward and made a black fog. The villagers shrouded in them immediately lost their hoes, covered their heads with both hands and shouted in pain. They scared the surrounding villagers and turned around and ran away. In a few seconds. The man carrying the hoe, in the frightened eyes of the people, turned into a monster with wings and more than three meters high. The monster drooped his head and said in a hoarse voice: "queen, we have been defeated again..." "It''s all right. Come again next time, as long as you''re still alive." The woman in black, who was called the queen, was the goal of Mr. Pan''s trip. The demon queen moganna, who was thinking about it, didn''t even stay in the city of angels in order to wait for the demon queen to appear. Otherwise, his appearance charm deceives several Angel little sisters to be his own guardian angel, but he doesn''t talk. "Don''t, don''t move." When the police, who had boasted with the villagers and witnessed the arrival of the demon queen, saw that Yu Baosheng was turned into an evil monster by this woman, they immediately summoned up their courage and pulled out the gun. "Don''t move." The policeman said shakily. "This is for attack?" "Similar to... Soldier ants?" Speaking of this, moganna suddenly thought of the earth''s civilization and didn''t know these, so she spread her hands and said sorry: "Oh... Forget that you are still in the pre nuclear era and lack a basic understanding of the universe and civilization. I don''t know who you are pointing to with this thing." "Mogana." Just when the demon queen was ready to teach the police a lesson and transformed it into a demon to give a thousand years of life, pan Haodong appeared in front of her out of thin air. "Eh ~ ~" Moganna exclaimed, "it''s not like micro wormhole shuttle technology. How did you appear?" "I use magical powers. Everything caused by spirit can be reached in my mind. Straight white point is fleeting..." pan Haodong said with a smile: "he just wants to protect the villagers. He has no intention to offend you." "Oh, OK, give you face." Mogana is different from the legendary devil. She was originally the angel "liangbing" of the angel civilization. The sister of holy Kaisha, worked with Sky Base Wang Hexi and angel King holy Kaisha to overthrow Huaye''s rule and establish a new angel civilization. However, after the establishment of angel civilization, Liang Bing and his sister turned against each other because of their different theories. As a result, the two sisters had been fighting for hundreds of years, but they had fought for tens of thousands of years. Falling into the devil''s cold ice, renamed mogana, believed in the existence of "ultimate fear", believed that Kesha''s rule would lead to the demise of angel civilization, pursued corruption and freedom, had a frank and frank character, had no taboos and did whatever she wanted. In the war with earth and angel civilization, his snipers killed Rose''s father ducao. Later, in order to get close to rose in time and space, and help rose eliminate the gluttonous army invading the earth. Later, she was discovered by Rosa in the universe of the company of heroes. Rosa hopes to control her and give the earth a better future. Under this agreement, the two continue to get along. During this period, I took good care of rose. Even if some of her requirements violated her principles, she continued to support her. Go to kunsa with rose in the coming days of the company of soldiers. In the last episode, it shows that rose realized that some of her ideas had hurt the world, and made an angel''s Guardian oath for rose. Finally, cool ice turns into the form of the Apocalypse king. He sacrifices himself as the king of demons, annihilates the black hole released by Huaye, and saves rose and kunsa. Yes, of course. This is just the original plot direction. Now that pan Haodong has come, it is impossible to let this continue to happen. Because he is very rare for Liang Bing''s great evil. Even if his wife has a bigger existence than liang Bing, he can''t be compared because of different identities, temperament and characters. Adults are greedy. Whatever you like. Therefore, the story of a sea king wandering in the sky can continue. "Who are you?" The voice of the police rang out again. Pan Haodong smiled at Mo Gana and said, "it''s not suitable for conversation here. You might as well come with me and I''ll invite you to dinner." "Well, I''m also very interested in you." mogana''s words come from her heart. A character that can''t be parsed by the devil''s two wings core computing engine, the danger is self-evident. But she just likes adventure. Moreover, the man in front of her has a bright and majestic breath that she doesn''t like very much, but she can''t hate each other''s affinity. "Queen..." When Atto saw the demon queen of his faith, Mao rashly agreed to the invitation of the mysterious figure and quickly made a voice to stop it, but before he finished, he was interrupted by moganna. "You go back first. The headquarters can''t the commander." "Yes." Atto left here. Then pan Haodong and Mo ganna disappeared without a trace, leaving a group of villagers with big eyes and small eyes. The next moment. They came to an island. There is a big house on the island, with various research equipment on the first and second floors, and rest areas on the third and top floors. There is a kitchen and swimming pool on the roof. It is an experimental base built by Pan Haodong for the military to study super genes and angel genes. On weekdays, warships patrol nearby, and arrays are arranged on the island. No one can break in without the invitation of Pan Haodong. Mo ganna sat down on the chair, habitually crossed her legs, and said to pan Haodong, who went to the kitchen, "Hey, you haven''t introduced yourself yet!" "Pan Haodong, the road name is Dongjun." pan Haodong turned back. Moganna smiled and said, "the Taoist name? Like the strong of various civilizations, do you win titles for yourself? Such as Carl, the God of death, Kaisha, the king of angels, and the demon queen, that is, myself." "You are really smart..." "Why does that sound a little harsh?" "Ha ha ~ ~" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "what would you like to eat?" "I don''t know what food you have here and what you can take. Then do what you can. You must satisfy me, otherwise... You know." moganna swings her long legs leisurely, which seems to be a common problem of angels. Maybe they all have proud long legs and love to show off. Chapter 1190 In an hour. "What is this?" "Braised lion head?" "I''ll go. The lion''s head is so small? I''ve read a lot of books. Don''t lie to me. Could it be that the little lion was still in his belly and was dug out and killed by you? You are more evil than me!" Pan Haodong, with a black face, looked at moganna''s great evil and explained: "The lion''s head is named after its similar shape, and its method is relatively simple. The pork is half fat and half thin. It is finely cut and roughly chopped. It is mixed with protein to make it easy to solidify, or shrimp and crab powder are added. In a yellow sand pot, put yellow sprouts or bamboo shoots at the bottom, slightly water and salt, make a huge circle with meat, cover it with vegetable leaves, cover it with a pot, put it into an iron pot and sprinkle a little salt to prevent the pot from cracking. Then, use Wen The fire is dry. Every time you burn a few pieces of firewood, it will be burned more at about five minutes. When it is ripe, take it out. " "Are you sure it''s called simplicity?" Moganna looked confused. She suspected that she had heard wrong. Is this dish really very simple? Bluff me! "Compared with other dishes, it''s really simpler." "For example?" "On your right, there is a small can of Buddha jumping over the wall. I made this cauliflower for a few days. It was just warm." After a while. Moganna finished all the delicious food on the table, contentedly touched her flat abdomen, turned to look at Pan Haodong and said, "your food is good, I like it very much." Pan Haodong smiled and said, "as long as you like, I''ll cook it for you every day." "You want to talk to me?" Moganna''s eyes lit up. If the man in front of her is willing to follow her, it''s really... Great. You can eat delicious food every day. There are handsome guys. It''s better than facing demons such as ATO every day. "No, you and me." Pan Haodong shook his head and said, "I went to the city of angels not long ago. Kaisha once talked to me about you. Compared with your current name and identity, I would like to call you the Apocalypse King ''cool ice''..." Moganna angrily interrupted, "that bichi, she really says everything outside. Did she speak ill of me?" "No, she just said that your ideas were different, leading to the breakdown of sister feelings..." pan Haodong said: "in fact, I can see that she still has feelings for you, if you can look back." "Look back?" "Help her carry out that ridiculous justice? And wait for the ultimate fear to come and lead to the destruction of the whole Angel civilization?" "Dream, you." Moganna was very excited. She can be indifferent to everything except ideas. When she doesn''t conquer her, touching these is simply adding difficulty to herself. However, pan Haodong does not agree with Mo ganna''s current concept. In the original plot, she also realized her idea in her contact with rose, brought some bad things to the universe, and made up for it with her life. thus it can be seen. Demon queen moganna has a great chance to turn her back into apocalyptic Wang liangbing. What Pan Haodong really likes is only Apocalypse Wang liangbing, not Mo ganna, who is now dressed in non mainstream clothes. Although she is the same person, she feels like two people. Therefore, pan Haodong''s current contact with moganna has only one purpose, that is to transform the demon queen and make her return to the Apocalypse king. No matter what the final result is, as long as you work hard, it''s worth your trip. Women sometimes don''t need to get hands. If they have pursued this process, it is not a failure. The real failure is to do nothing, and to get each other, they are full of lies and flattery. "Don''t get excited, Mo ganna. You should sit down and eat. It''s bad for your health." pan Haodong advised patiently. "As long as you don''t mention Kaisha to me, I won''t be excited." moganna looked directly at Pan Haodong. "OK, don''t mention her." pan Haodong smiled and nodded. Moganna just sat down and said faintly, "come on, what''s the purpose of your rash contact with me?" "I like you," pan Haodong said bluntly. "Er... I like it as soon as I meet. Your love is a little cheap and superficial." Mo ganna''s face flushed and her tone of voice softened. After living for tens of thousands of years, she has never seen such a direct man. What a personality! Of course, Huaye''s villain doesn''t count. It''s just an old silver stick. She takes pleasure in bullying female angels. Her sister Kaisha... Has also been caught by Huaye and had a humiliating experience. Liangbing has been with Hexi for a long time, and Hexi is taken care of by her ex boyfriend sumali. They have not been poisoned. Sumali is called the ancient butcher God by the angels. His ability is unique in Huaye''s heart, so Huaye gives each other face and doesn''t start with Hexi and liangbing. Mainly, Huaye has not been overthrown at the beginning. He is the founder of the heavenly palace order of angel civilization and controls countless female angels. There is no need to tangle with Liang Bing. Of course, it may have been overthrown by female angels led by Kaisha before she had time to start. From then on, she began to wander into the universe. There were only three or two big cats and kittens left around. She had to avoid Kaisha''s pursuit. She had no chance and ability to start with beautiful female angels such as Hexi and liangbing. Before the current Hua Ye was upgraded by the God of death Carl and transformed by the divine body, no matter who met in the three kings era, there was only one way to die. "I learned about your past, my interest in you, and my feeling about you just after I met you when I talked with Kai... Someone." Pan Haodong explained solemnly, "because I have a pair of eyes that can see your inner world." "You''re shameless to peek at me!" moganna heard him, like a frightened little rabbit, quickly covered her chest with her hands and stared at each other with gnashing teeth. "I don''t, I''m not..." pan Haodong quickly explained, "I''m talking about the inner beauty of your heart. I don''t have perspective!" "I don''t believe it. Your face is full of hypocrisy. That''s the end of the meeting today. I''m going to leave." Mo ganna couldn''t stand pan Haodong''s eyes and was flustered by the other party. However, when she was ready to get up and leave, someone left a word. "You don''t want to know who I am?" Morgana sat down again. Pan Haodong pretended to be mysterious and said mysteriously, "don''t you believe in the ultimate fear? And you have always been in contact with Carl to study the ultimate fear. In fact, I know what the ultimate fear is." "What is it?" Moganna hurried. Her beautiful eyes were full of thirst for knowledge and fear of the "ultimate fear". She was afraid of fear and even suspected that this was the ultimate fear in front of her. Because the other party''s appearance is too strange. She couldn''t see any information, not at all Chapter 1191 Moganna believes that the ultimate fear is based on the fact that there is no more advanced civilization than the angel civilization among the existing civilizations. The angel civilization was born only 100000 years ago, and denied the existence of Pangu civilization because of her arrogance. Pangu civilization is a civilization that Carl has been studying. It was born hundreds of millions of years ago. No one knows whether it exists or not. At this point, even pan Haodong could not give a specific answer. However, he has been to many worlds with Pangu legends, such as the flood and famine, the journey to the West and other mythical worlds, all of which have the figure of Pangu great God. Although he has not seen it, he firmly believes in the existence of Pangu God. Because his three adoptive brothers, the leader of Tongtian cult, were all transformed by the yuan God of Pangu God. All the creatures in these worlds are basically born out of the flesh and blood of Pangu God, and the evidence is conclusive. Therefore, it can be concluded that the Pangu civilization of the supernatural world should also have existed, but future generations do not know what happened before, so that a mythical world can be transformed into a world of science and technology. Of course, these are not important to pan Haodong "Morgana, do you believe in heaven?" "Some foolish primitive civilizations always think that the place where they live is all. Some sages of these primitive civilizations have put forward the saying that there is heaven outside the sky, and the gods in their mouth usually come from more advanced civilizations. But what you say about heaven outside the sky should not be so narrow. Let me think..." Moganna thought seriously for a while, suddenly looked a little surprised and said, "what you said about the sky outside the sky, can''t it be another universe?" "Yes, it''s another universe." pan Haodong nodded with a smile. "True or false?" Moganna''s face was full of doubts, but her heart was beating drums excitedly. The strange god in front of her appeared very strange. She had never heard of a trace of wind after walking in the universe for so many years. It may really come from outside the universe. "To tell you the truth, I''m a traveler from the heavens. When I visited the world of the heavens, I met an interstellar overlord with purple skin in a world. My strength is similar to yours." "His name is mieba!" "He has an interesting idea that the matter in the universe is limited, but the consumption of life is unlimited. If it is not controlled, the universe will surely perish." "In order to implement this idea!" "So he went to a road that was not understood by outsiders..." Hearing this, moganna couldn''t help saying, "what road?" Pan Haodong smiled: "it''s a bloody way to kill all kinds of people. Whenever he goes to a place or a civilization, he will launch a war and kill half of the population of the civilization at random. He is regarded as a war madman by all civilizations." "I''ll go. How many creatures do you have to kill if you''re so abnormal!" Mogana was stunned. She thought that those people in Carl''s Styx Galaxy were crazy and liked to invade everywhere. Unexpectedly, there was such a principled madman outside. There are so many civilized races in the universe, each has to kill half of the population, and the dead creatures are not a billion, but countless killings. Moganna said suspiciously, "you''re not bluffing me, are you?" "Why am I bluffing you?" Pan Haodong shrugged and said, "moganna, mieba is just a little person I have experienced. The real big people have the ability to destroy the universe and recreate the universe. They should be very consistent with the setting of ''ultimate fear'' in your heart." Moganna''s eyes showed a touch of horror. If Dongjun''s words are true, the great man with the ability to destroy and recreate the universe is undoubtedly her ultimate fear. But does this universe have? She has always believed that there is and regarded it as an idea. Now a person suddenly appears, saying that the ultimate fear is a big man with the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. It seems that she is not so afraid. Because the ultimate fear is in the hands of big people, which means that the ultimate fear is controllable and will not erupt suddenly one day in the future, unless someone provokes these big people There was a long silence. Moganna said, "Dongjun, I don''t know who you''re talking about?" "Saint." "What is a saint?" "The sage knows everything, the world, the past, the present and the future, and plays time and space, birth and death and reincarnation in his hands. When his mind moves, he has his own way of heaven, infinite and infinite, no life and death, and goes back to the void. He can gather and disperse, never live and die, never die, never die, transcend time and space, never touch his body with cause and effect, swim outside things, and never take time and space reincarnation as the foundation. He will last forever. Under the sage, all are mole ants. If you can''t become a saint, even if you are infinitely close to the sage, you will eventually be mole ants... " "Gollum ~ ~" Mo ganna swallowed her saliva coldly and said in horror, "Dongjun, the more you say, the more outrageous you are. How can there be such a powerful person in the universe?" "This universe did not exist before..." Speaking of this, pan Haodong couldn''t help but raise his mouth: "but I''ll have it when I come." "Plop!" Moganna sat on the ground with her eyes full of horror. But soon, it turned into doubt. She pretended to be calm and stood up, patted her ass and said, "your words are groundless. You have to show me before I can believe what you say." "So do you want me to destroy the world or create a parallel universe?" Pan Haodong''s sage cultivation has been unsealed. It is not difficult to destroy the world, but it is difficult to create a parallel universe. In the original world, it is no problem to repeat the earth fire, water and wind and recreate heaven and earth. To directly create a new parallel universe, we need to find a few people to help. "Er..." Mo ganna''s expression stagnated and said, "don''t exaggerate. Just kill the gluttonous food outside the earth. Just let me see your strength." "If we destroy them now, there will be no grindstone for those people in the super Seminary." pan Haodong thought for a while and said, "why don''t we go to the Styx galaxy and kill Carl, the so-called immortal god of death, to help you and me?" Mo ganna: " Seeing this scene, pan Haodong smiled and said, "Oh, forget that he is your classmate and admirer. You are reluctant to kill him?" "It''s not reluctant, but there''s no need to fight and kill as soon as she comes up." moganna just has some relationship with Carl. She regards the other party as a friend and collaborator, and has no direct interest impulse. If Carl dies because of her words, she will feel more or less guilty. Carl can die. But you can''t die because of her words. At another time, pan Haodong can kill Carl at any time. She won''t have any idea of revenge for her old friends. "How do you want me to show my ability?" pan Haodong looked at Mo ganna with interest. Moganna thought for a moment and said, "I know a place that is particularly desolate. You can let go of your ability." "Do you mind if I use my spirit to find out your?" pan Haodong nodded his head. "I mind very much." moganna''s face darkened. Chapter 1192 In the cosmic starry sky tens of billions of light-years away from the earth, pan Haodong flashed out of thin air around the waist of demon queen moganna. After sensing with divine consciousness, he said, "that''s it!" Mo ganna''s face was slightly red: "Dongjun, almost. You can loosen me." Pan Haodong smiled, slightly embarrassed and said, "I thought you didn''t mind." Moganna replied, "Er ~ ~ I really don''t mind." "If I put my hand on your waist, will it hinder you?" Pan Haodong looked directly at Mo ganna, looked at each other''s ruddy face and slightly shy eyes, and his heart was slightly agitated. Mo ganna had a strong aroma, which smelled very good. People couldn''t help but want to get close. "No, you can put it back if you like." moganna whispered. Pan Haodong didn''t answer, but took practical action, put his hand around Mo ganna''s Qian waist again, and then turned his head to look at the barren meteorite belt. "What are you going to do?" "Empty the meteorites here." The next moment. Two golden flames emerged from pan Haodong''s eyes. At first, it was a light golden flame, then it suddenly burned, flooded the whole orbit, and finally erupted into two golden pillars of light. Where I passed, there was nothing. The meteorite fragments that originally covered the whole star belt were vaporized and disappeared without a trace. Say empty, empty, no exaggeration. Moganna, who witnessed this scene with her own eyes, suddenly began to accelerate her heart and exclaimed, "Dongjun, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong that your eyes can spit fire. If these two pillars of fire appear in the city of angels, I''m afraid the 100000 year Angel civilization will be destroyed in an instant." "Why haven''t I heard anything about you before?" "I said it!" Pan Haodong said proudly, "I''m not from this world. I haven''t been here for a long time. Of course you don''t have any news about me, but there will be one in the future." Moganna sighed: "it seems that what you said is true." "That is!" "Is it true that you like me?" "Of course." "I''m honored." After a pause, moganna said, "but I need some time to give you an answer." Pan Haodong said, "no problem, we have plenty of time." The next day. Super Seminary, canteen. Zhao Xin, Cheng Yaowen, GE xiaolun and Liu Chuang finished a morning''s training, gathered at a table, chatted while eating, and looked at the table next door stealthily. Leina, rose, ruimengmeng and Qilin also got together at this time to enjoy the delicacies carefully cooked by the professional chef in the canteen. Rose several people eat very happily, but leina''s appetite is obviously not very good, and there are few meals. "Lena, do you eat so little every day? Do you have enough energy? Don''t be hungry." After a period of contact, several women have a good friendship. Look at Lena eating a little rose every day. They are very worried about the instructor. "No, I''m God. How can I be hungry." Lena shook her head and said, "I don''t like my appetite recently, but don''t worry. There are peaches left by my brother in my dormitory. You can manage to be full after eating all those peaches." "Gollum ~ ~" "Lena, can you give us some, too?" "Yes, we haven''t eaten it for a long time." Referring to the Lingtao left by Pan Haodong, several women drooled greedily. Lena''s expression was a little tangled. She hesitated for a little while before she said, "I don''t have much. I''ll give you one at most." "One will do!" "Yes, we are not greedy." The other side Zhao Xin complained while eating: "Hey, I''m so tired. I have to run 50000 miles every day. I''m about to become a flash Telecom." Cheng Yaowen said with a smile, "ha ha, in fact, everyone is very good." "Alas ~ ~" Liu Chuang suddenly whispered, "which of them do you think is the most beautiful?" "I think you are trying to embarrass us. They are all goddesses. How can we tell who is the most beautiful?" Zhao Xin didn''t have a good way. "That''s right!" Liu Chuang nodded and said, "you say, does this God River gene also affect your appearance? Look, these plates are beautiful and smooth. I''m greedy." Dong Dong! Zhao Xin knocked on the table in front of Ge xiaolun and shouted, "xiaolun, don''t be in a daze. You have to see roses every day. You''re almost looking at yourself as a fool." "This boy is crazy about flowers!" "Ha ha ~ ~" Doodle doodle The cell phone in Lena''s pocket suddenly rang. "Chief?" "Yes." "I see." Answer the phone. Lena quickly ate the food on the plate. Then, in the curious eyes of the people, she got up and said, "it''s an urgent task. We need to assemble immediately and rush to Liangshan." Du Qiang asked, "what task?" Lena asked, "do you know how to defeat Buddha?" Zhao Xin wondered, "isn''t that the monkey brother in the myth?" "Yes, that''s him." Leina said slowly, "but he is not a myth, but a super soldier sleeping in your myth. Like you, he is the product of Shenhe gene. Now he wakes up." "Monkey king?" "The world is getting more and more strange." "Don''t be poor and act quickly." In a few hours. Southwest mountain area, near Liangshan. A group of seven soldiers from the Xiongbing company drove towards the location of the monkey king in an off-road vehicle provided by the military. The driver of the transport company drove for a while and said, "they said it was the monkey king. He was too mobile. The military had no choice. He jumped in several provinces and attacked us, but we didn''t fight back." "First the mysterious robot, then the silver armor angel, this will be the monkey king, and then you..." "Is this still the world I know?" No one answered. There are three aliens in Xiongbing company, but only one came here recently, and the other two grew up here, which is no different from GE xiaolun, Zhao Xin and others. We all know what kind of world the earth was before the Taotie army came. Now there are so many strange people and strange things. Even they have become super soldiers with special abilities. They don''t understand all kinds of maladjustment. How can they give answers to soldiers! "Here we are, we can only send you here..." "He''s on the top of the tower in the mountain over there. We don''t dare to scare the snake. It''s up to you." "Don''t worry!" The seven men in the company jumped out of the car with confidence. Leina, the instructor of Xiongbing company, stayed with dukao, Jess and others in another place to observe the every move of Ge xiaolun and others through satellite monitoring. Dukao sighed: "after training for more than a month, nearly two months, I don''t know if they can do it. I hope they won''t be taught too badly by the monkey king." "They have all learned martial arts and Shenhe gene has been developed to a great extent. As long as they know how to cooperate, it shouldn''t be too miserable." Lena still has great expectations for GE xiaolun and his party. Jess, Lianfeng and others didn''t speak, but they were watching nervously. Chapter 1193 Liangshan, mercy tower, a lonely figure sitting on the top of the tower, motionless, like a stone carving. As night fell, the forest was filled with the sound of birds and animals. The seven soldiers held their breath, walked slowly and forcibly with cat steps, focused, and dared not breathe. "The target is still on the tower and has not shifted." Qilin always pays attention to the dynamics of the Monkey King through the God killing sniper gun. It''s amazing to sit there motionless. It''s not like the dangerous figure who will take the initiative to attack in the mouth of the military. Zhao Xin said carefully, "do you think brother monkey has found us?" Du Qiang replied, "we are wearing dark alloy armor, and the monkey king can''t detect our approach." Qilin wondered, "didn''t the monkey king have golden eyes?" "Golden eyes?" Rose explained, "this is actually a dark energy analyzer. It''s useless." "What is that change?" Ge xiaolun said curiously. "Dou defeated the Buddha and Sun Wukong. She is a super soldier of Shenhe gene. Lena''s data show that he doesn''t have this ability, but our chief instructor has..." Du Qiang, as a top student in the military company, remembered a lot of data and analyzed the chief instructor pan Haodong in the process of training. But the more analysis, the more frightened, pan Haodong seems to be omnipotent and can do anything, but he looks so ordinary, like an ordinary temperament youth. It took some time for everyone to touch near the mercy tower. Seeing the lonely voice sitting on the top of the tower, GE xiaolun sighed, "it''s really the monkey king." "Be careful, he''s moving." "Xiao Lun, flash." Although someone reminded me, as a pure meat outfit, GE xiaolun didn''t have much experience in dodging when he patronized and was beaten these days. Of course, even if prepared, I''m afraid I can''t avoid the attack of the monkey king. Just one face to face. Ge xiaolun was skidded down the mountain by the monkey king, leaving a deep scratch on the ground. "Be careful, everyone." "Spread out first." Captain Qiang Mei hurriedly made arrangements and tried to appease Sun Wukong: "Sun Wukong, we are not enemies. Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive..." However, the monkey king didn''t listen. He was very irritable. When he caught someone, he hit him. Qi Lin, Zhao Xin and Liu Chuang were successively attacked by the monkey king. Boom! Suddenly, a position moved and the mountain shook, and the whole mountain forest near Liangshan shook constantly. Cheng Yaowen used the power of the earth to create several giant hands, like a python, and continued to meet in the night sky to attack the monkey king. But they were easily avoided by the monkey king, which caused some trouble to his teammates "Liu Chuang, right wing." Liu Chuang, the cat under a tree, quickly took a giant axe and cleaved at the monkey brother who was chasing the rose. When! With a backhand wave from the monkey king, the golden cudgel struck the axe. The huge impact made Liu Chuang fly backwards like a shell. Rose took the opportunity to open the micro wormhole and shuttle to the distance to avoid the pursuit of the monkey king. The monkey, who lost his goal, turned his eyes to ge xiaolun again, swung the golden cudgel and hit Ge xiaolun in the head. Duang Ge xiaolun is deep underground. "Bang ~ ~" Not far away, Qilin shot quickly and concentrated the monkey king. Rose immediately said, "don''t shoot." Qilin frowned and said, "he''s hitting Xiao Lun." "Xiao Lun doesn''t need your help..." Rose knows some inside information. Although she didn''t have time to participate in the conspiracy, she can analyze that the monkey king is not an enemy, so she advocated negotiation from the beginning. But the effect is not very ideal. The first show of the seven man team of the hero company was a mess. It was not the enemy of the monkey king at all. One by one, it was soon broken by the monkey brothers. But... A shadow of the monkey king was also broken in the hands of the explosive team. Just as the Xiongbing company was ready to enjoy the joy of victory, the voice of the monkey king suddenly sounded behind him. "This is not what it used to be!" Monkey King sat on a tree and said, "you did a good job..." "I have been in this world for a long time. You are all children." "And I am the of the world... Fighting over Buddha..." The soldiers in the company were so confused that they couldn''t understand the situation. They were still fighting. Why did they laugh in the blink of an eye? Monkey King jumped down, went to the crowd and continued, "you all have some skills, but you haven''t been able to play them. I''ve passed this level, but... Some people can''t pass me." Finally. Monkey King grabbed Liu Chuang''s neck and said to Rosa and others, "wait here. I''ll come right away." Then he took Liu Chuang to the sky and fell into a silent jungle. "Get out!" Monkey King pushed Liu Chuang away. "Monkey, brother monkey, are you...?" "I said get out." "Bang!" After a lesson. Monkey king listened to Liu Chuang''s heart and temporarily accepted each other. Although Liu Chuang is a big hooligan, ducao has been watching him, and he has never done anything really injurious. Because he can''t do it, police or people in black often stop him. Liu Chuang liked the name of Great Wall No. 1 since he was a child. This name is a term often used by his father when he played with him. In fact, it has always been said for fun. But the concept of Great Wall No. 1 is deeply imprinted in Liu Chuang''s heart. Until the giant gorge was bombed and sunk, Liu Chuang and several other super soldiers were trapped in the cave. When Mo ganna forced him to rebel against the country, he said generously that he would rather be the Great Wall 1 and never betray his motherland and comrades in arms. Liu Chuang has the genetic inheritance of nuoxing God of war, and his character is not bad. Otherwise, pan Haodong will become the chief instructor of Xiongbing company and will not teach each other martial arts, making Liu Chuang stronger. After a while. Monkey King took Liu Chuang back to the temporary camp and said to Rosa, Zhao Xin and others, "are you going to subdue demons?" Zhao Xin replied, "fight aliens." Monkey king said as he walked, "it''s all the same. It''s evil to have evil thoughts, but how do you fight?" "Try your best to fight." Qilin replied without hesitation. "That is, I don''t know how to fight. In fact, I don''t know..." the monkey king sighed and said, "there is only one world in a thousand worlds. They look like adults. Only the human world has kindness and compassion. My old sun wants to protect the earth for my master." "This will be a catastrophe!" "In fact, it''s not that serious." Du Qiang was infected by the sad and joyous atmosphere of the monkey king and hesitated: "our earth also has a patron saint, a new patron saint, with strong strength." "Who?" The monkey king was a little interested. He is not a monkey who doesn''t understand anything. He knows more than Du Qiang. People who can be called the patron saint and guard a civilization must have great strength, such as pan Zhen of the scorching sun civilization, Carl of the Styx galaxy, the holy Kesha of the angel civilization and so on. Chapter 1194 With the monkey king joining the military company, the time for Taotie to attack the earth is getting closer and closer. Pan Haodong, who claims to be the East King and protects the earth, is now on a private island to study super genes. Super gene was first proposed by Ding gehei, chief scientist of Shenhe civilization. While exploring the ultimate truth of the universe, he felt the short life span of Shenhe people. In the 13.7 billion year life span of the universe, hundreds of years of human life span is as short as a ephemera. In the first place, dingerhai started the Jiyan project, that is, to prolong life by changing genes. The plan successfully extended the life of the experimenter to thousands of years, which caused a sensation in the whole Shenhe civilization. After all, nothing is more exciting than life. The plan will be popularized in the whole Shenhe civilization when it is mature, which can greatly alleviate the increasingly serious population structure problem of Shenhe civilization. Soon after the promotion, with the support of the military, a millennium plan code named super soldier was officially launched under the leadership of dinghei. This millennium plan, which changed the process of history and science and technology, was renamed "God making project" in later generations Ge xiaolun, Zhao Xin, Du qianmei, etc. are all beneficiaries of the project. Pan Haodong has never studied genetic engineering before, but as an omniscient saint, as long as he pays attention to research, he will soon master the essence of genetic engineering. But mastering these will not improve his strength. He can only develop some results to make super soldiers in batch. However, in addition to changing genes, he has many ways to make people stronger. Therefore, after studying for some time. When pan Haodong discovered the super gene code, he packaged his research results and sent them to the canglan world for the girls to keep. If he is interested, he can also study and create several "gods". Although the super gene code can realize eternity, after practicing to Da Luo Jinxian, you can live forever as long as you don''t die. Therefore, the super gene code is of little use to pan Haodong and his women. Food is useless, but it is a pity to abandon it. Demon one. Mo ganna, who had been separated from pan Haodong for several days, sat in her big boudoir. In her mind, pan Haodong''s figure and what the other party had said constantly emerged. "I have a pair of eyes that can see through your inner world." "To tell you the truth, I like you." Whenever I think of these, moganna''s heart beats faster. I''ve only met once. But the man left a deep impression in her heart. "Is he really a saint from outside the universe?" Moganna is full of fear and curiosity about saints, because the saints in pan Haodong''s mouth are very powerful and have incredible power. They can destroy the sky, destroy the earth and rebuild the world. It''s crazy. by comparison. Angel civilization, demon civilization, Styx civilization and so on are just dregs. "Moganna!" While moganna was deep in thought, pan Haodong suddenly came uninvited with a basket, which startled the demon queen and made waves surge in front of her chest. Moganna was surprised and pleased, and said, "I''ll go. You come here without saying a word. You want to scare me to death!" "Hey, hey ~ ~" pan Haodong smiled, raised his basket and said, "I made you some beggar chickens and brought them to you to try." "There''s food!" Moganna''s eyes lit up, quickly reached out to take the basket, and then couldn''t wait to open it. She took a ball of yellow mud from it and wondered, "why do you put the chicken in the mud?" "Yellow mud can lock the water and make the chicken more fresh and tender. Try it quickly!" Pan Haodong took great pains to win the Apocalypse Wang liangbing. He got up early in the morning to prepare the ingredients, baked them and came right away. "Well, you''re welcome." Moganna smashed the yellow mud mass and tore open the lotus leaves. In an instant, there was a strong aroma floating into the nose, and the greedy people swallowed their saliva. At this time, Mo ganna didn''t care whether it was hot or not. She reached out and tore off a chicken leg and sent it to her mouth. A bite, soft rotten chicken, full juice, mixed with a certain fragrance, exploded in moganna''s mouth, making her feel like her soul was out of her body. This chicken is delicious. One, two, three or four. A two catty chicken named Hua Ji soon went into moganna''s stomach. It''s not fun to eat. Moganna knocked open another mud ball and ate happily. Pan Haodong watched and was happy to see moganna''s heartfelt joy. In a few minutes. Mo ganna, who ate a flower chicken again, wiped the oil on the corners of her mouth and said with a embarrassed face, "Dongjun, your chicken is so delicious. I like it very much." "Yes, I''ll come again next time." pan Haodong smiled. "Next time?" said Morgana, "are you leaving?" "Hmm ~ ~" pan Haodong nodded and said, "I made some for my sister and planned to send them." "Your sister is so happy," mogana sighed from her heart. Pan Haodong replied, "in fact, you can be as happy as her." "I haven''t thought it over yet..." moganna smiled awkwardly and politely. Pan Haodong is strong, handsome and has such superb cooking skills. If she doesn''t feel excited, it must be false, but the number of times she met with pan Haodong and only twice this time, so she handed herself over. It''s too cheap. Moreover, moganna did not think clearly whether she should give up everything and love an external saint. "Then I''ll go." Pan Haodong disappeared with some regret. The next moment. He came to the aircraft carrier giant gorge. The day after Sun Wukong joined the Xiongbing company, the Xiongbing company moved to juxia, ready to fight and resist the fierce gluttony "Lena ~ ~" In the not very spacious canteen, pan Haodong suddenly shouted. TERENA, who had no appetite, immediately beamed with joy and turned to look at the cheap brother. Seeing that the other party was carrying a basket, she immediately said, "brother, is it delicious in the basket?" "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded. Lena said repeatedly, "give it to me, give it to me." "Greedy cat, take it!" pan Haodong, with a spoiled face, gave the carefully prepared flower chicken to leina, turned and looked at the monkey king. This monkey is far from the strength of several monkeys he knows, but his character is the best. He is bent on protecting the world and works hard for it. "Wow ~ ~ it smells good!" "Lena, give me a taste." "I want to..." When Lena knocked open the yellow mud and tore open the lotus leaves, the rose, Qilin and ruimengmeng sitting together were not calm for a moment. The nearby tables were no better. The whole canteen was making a sound of sucking water. "This... Is delicious!" When we tasted pan Haodong''s fried chicken, Rui Mengmeng was surprised that the whole person was shaking. It was really delicious and trembling! Qilin and Du Qiang Mei, two women on one side, are not much better. Only Lena is the most calm, but she is eating crazily. Chapter 1195 Beyond the earth. Taotie warship, which arrived not long ago, is suspended in the stars of the universe. In the command room, a high-level gluttonous general bucks covered with armor stood beside the commander Fenglei and said, "our vanguard action to reach the chiwu system may have been discovered by some divine civilizations." "With my God Carl, do we need to pay attention to anything besides angels?" Fenglei has a fan confidence in Carl, the God of death. He always thinks that no one in the known universe can beat Carl. He has such a super Lord God as his backer. These mecha lives can ignore the warnings of any civilization. "Previously, the earth exploration reported that there were a large number of intelligent life of pre nuclear civilization in dijuxia City, but Tianhe City, which also has a monument of civilization, did not respond to the defense of our gluttonous pioneer. We can create death from there to please our God Carl." When the wind and thunder finished, the stag said: "The earth civilization has now entered the pre nuclear era, with different levels of nuclear explosives. Their conventional weapons can''t break our defense, and air combat units can''t compete with us, but if they use nuclear weapons, they will put a lot of pressure on us." "My idea is that in low altitude operations, they belong to the radiation civilization of the old Shenhe River, respect life morality very much, and will not put nuclear weapons on their own cities..." Although they are all mecha life, their wisdom is not low. It''s understandable that they can come up with such tactics, but they are really disgusting. If pan Haodong did not come to this world, there would be a large number of casualties in the cities in Yanhuang. And quickly spread to the whole earth. Taotie likes to make death, please death god Carl, and launch many interstellar wars. Earth is only one of them. This reason is extremely absurd, but it''s such an absurd thing. It''s going to be staged on the earth. In the final analysis, the earth civilization is too weak. Everyone wants to bite. But they ignore the earth''s tenacious resistance and possible external factors. For example, Mao Shen, a soldier of the sun star, who is monitoring them in the distance of the stars, is paying attention to every action of the Taotie star ship. And the position is uncertain. The demon one hidden in the starry sky is within 30 million kilometers of Taotie warship. The demon queen moganna is at the command center at this time. "Queen, Taotie is a famous chopstick hand in the universe. When their warships arrive on the ground, they will inevitably bring a lot of deaths. If we need to add a new force, we need to talk to them and delimit an area to spread our civilization." Alto, a loyal subordinate of moganna, has always been committed to spreading the belief of demons. Before, he ate the earth and reincarnated after death, becoming a farmer. Before that, I don''t know how many lifetimes I have reincarnated. But after he came back, his faith remained unchanged, and moganna was still his queen. "If it were before, I would accept your suggestion. Now!" Moganna slightly raised her mouth and said with a smile: "just look at it. If it weren''t for the friendship between Carl and me, their star warships would have been destroyed by the regiment a few days ago." "Queen, the East gentleman... Is he really that strong?" When Atto turned back to the devil, he saw pan Haodong and had some impression on him, but he was not deep. After all, he had not witnessed the terrible scene of Pan Haodong destroying a meteorite star belt with his golden pupil. "He is countless times stronger than the highest intelligent life of known civilization. As long as he is on the earth, it will never be invaded. Any aggression that dares to reach out will be dealt a devastating blow." Moganna was also one of the interstellar civilizations that tried to invade the earth and spread demon civilization. However, when she met pan Haodong, she never thought about spreading demon belief. First, she had a broader vision when she heard pan Haodong''s words. Second, strength is not as good as people. Giant gorge. Ge xiaolun, Zhao Xin, Qi Lin and others gathered in a classroom to learn the micro wormhole handling technology that Du Qiang is good at. Sun Wukong, pan Haodong and leina were nervous on the sea near the giant gorge. "Dongjun, I heard that you are the sun god with strong strength, but I don''t believe it. I want to try your level." Sun Wukong''s fighting spirit is high, and two clusters of flames twinkle in his eyes and jump up from time to time. Lana, standing beside pan Haodong, said contemptuously, "Monkey King, although we are comrades in arms and shouldn''t attack your self-confidence, some words have to be said. You can''t even beat me. You dare to challenge my brother. Aren''t you looking for death?" "It''s not that serious." Pan Haodong patted Lena on the shoulder, then bent his fingers a little, made a split with the sea water, and said softly, "let''s go back to the command room and watch the war. Just give it to No. 2 here." "Hmm ~ ~" Lena gently nodded her head. The next moment, they disappeared from the sea without a trace, leaving the angry monkey king. "Up!" Looking at the water split made in front of him, brother monkey felt insulted. He spread out his right hand, secretly used micro wormhole handling technology, took out his weapon golden cudgel, aimed at the "No. 2" water split, and gave a blow in the head. The No. 2, with a white jade face and elegant and easygoing temperament, grinned and showed an evil smile. Then, in the incredible eyes of the monkey king and ducao, Jess and Lianfeng in the command hall, he slowly raised his hand and easily grabbed brother monkey''s stick. Then, turn hard. The golden cudgel tightly held by brother monkey''s hands suddenly rotated at a high speed, broke away from his control and fell into the hands of No. 2. "What great strength!" "How could...?" The monkey king''s face was incredible, and he was unwilling to admit it at the bottom of his heart. He was robbed of his weapon by the water made by Dongjun. Doesn''t that mean... The other party can kill himself? "Monkey King, this stick is a little light, not heavy enough, and has no enchantment. Its power is too general." No. 2 weighed the golden cudgel and said with a disgusted face: "your golden cudgel is the most garbage golden cudgel I''ve ever seen. In this way, I''ll help you transform it." Say. Without waiting for the monkey king''s consent, No. 2 stretched out his hand and grabbed a meteorite from the deep sea. Then he spread his other hand and gave a "Hoo" sound, and the Nanming fire with white inside and blue outside ignited in the palm of his hand. Tianwai meteorite iron melted rapidly under the high temperature of Nanming Lihuo, turned into a pool of black liquid metal, turned into mysterious runes and integrated into the golden cudgel. "Brother, No. 2 is not water. How can you use fire?" In the command hall, Lena witnessed the Sao operation of No. 2 through satellite monitoring images. Her expression was a little confused. Water and fire could not be tolerated. It is common sense that the five elements generate and overcome each other. How come it doesn''t work here? "That''s because you don''t understand water. Water is soft and hard. You don''t compete with all things, but you are invincible and do everything..." pan Haodong said a series of great principles and listened to leina''s face. When ducao heard the conversation between his brother and sister, he cut in coldly: "Dongjun, do you mean that water can be soft around your fingers or pierced by drops of water, and can make a high-pressure water gun to cut extremely hard metal. As long as you master the use method of water, it is also possible to use water to make a fire, right?" Pan Haodong said with a smile, "it''s almost like this." Chapter 1196 The day after Taotie warship arrived on earth. Before the war broke out, mogana, who stayed on the devil No. 1, was invited to the earth and began to experience life. Accompanied by Pan Haodong, who claimed to be the patron saint of the earth, she ate string, went shopping, went shopping and watched movies, and had a very sufficient day. same evening. Pan Haodong entered the library with Mo ganna in the form of cold ice. She was fine at the beginning, but looking at it, Mo ganna began to get angry. She suddenly threw the book on the ground and shouted at the administrator who was sorting out the bookcase: "in your eyes, Mo ganna is a... Stupid, idiot and ugly monster, isn''t she?" "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it!" Faced with the unprovoked rage of "cool ice", the administrator looked confused and forced. Did he inadvertently provoke her? "How can you not know?" Moganna said angrily, "moganna is an incomparable queen!" "Girl, calm down. Even if there''s something wrong in the book, it''s the author''s business. It has nothing to do with me!" the administrator finally understood something, but he still didn''t understand the reason for the girl''s anger. It''s about Morgana. What''s her business? You look so white and beautiful, and you have a pair of super evil. Why are you not related to the demon queen! "Where is the author? Call him out and see how I deal with him." moganna said in shame. "I don''t know, girl, calm down." the administrator shook his head madly. "I don''t know, I don''t know. I think you''re just perfunctory..." Mo ganna''s face collapsed. She just wanted to raise her hand and pinch the administrator''s neck, and pan Haodong held her hand. Her manic and violent heart cooled a lot in an instant, gradually regained her reason and realized that she was impulsive. Of course, it may also be frightened by Pan Haodong. She showed a not very good-looking smile and said, "Dongjun, you know, I am..." "Leave here first." Pan Haodong hugged Mo ganna involuntarily and took her to a deserted place. Then he loosened his grip and said coldly, "Mo ganna, we agreed before we came. We can''t shoot ordinary people at will, but you... Just wanted to kill the administrator. Human life is in your eyes. Is it so worthless?" "Not all low-level life?" Moganna has seen too many wars and dead lives, at least hundreds of millions. Most of these creatures are low-level lives. Just as human beings regard it as a meat eating and raised animal. She just killed first, just like people want to kill chickens. Another example is that if a person accidentally steps on an ant while walking on the road, he won''t want to apologize to the ant. Of course, it''s no use apologizing after stepping on it. "Maybe you are right. This is also the code of conduct for you gods to walk in the universe. However, since you have come to the earth and the place protected by me, you should follow the order I have made and not kill innocent people indiscriminately, you know?" Pan Haodong looked at Mo ganna coldly. If Mo ganna is always like this and can''t change her indiscriminate character, even if he likes the cold ice on the other side of Mo ganna, he won''t continue to pursue each other. This is a matter of principle. It cannot be changed. He is not the virgin. He does not allow moganna to kill people, but he just doesn''t want the other party to kill innocent people. Because he read a book and was unhappy with the author''s description of moganna, he killed innocent administrators. What''s the difference between this and terrorists? Feeling the coldness in pan Haodong''s eyes, Mo ganna realized how much prejudice she had against Dong Jun what she just wanted to do. But she still didn''t realize that she was wrong, because there was only a life of 100 years or less, which was a low-level life that couldn''t be lower. Killing them was no different from killing animals. The reason why I don''t speak is simply to be frightened by someone. Her eyes changed and were all seen by Pan Haodong. This made Mr. Pan feel a little uncomfortable. "It seems that our ideas are a little different, so let''s do it first!" after that, pan Haodong turned around and said, "you do it yourself." "Dongjun ~ ~" After moganna shouted, the man had disappeared. Looking at the empty front, she was silent for a long time, her eyes were slightly red, and whispered, "you said you liked me, but you... Unexpectedly left me here because of a low-level life..." "Are people really that important to you?" She doesn''t understand! Because she is not a person, an angel, but also a devil Pan Haodong is a person. Even if she is a saint now, she still hasn''t changed human thinking and won''t indiscriminately kill innocent lives. Only when she knows this can she understand why the other party is angry. Just like a God, killing an angel in anger will make moganna angry. In the next few days, pan Haodong didn''t go to find Mo ganna. Before, he had to give food every day to please each other, but now he seems to have forgotten it. Moganna, who hasn''t figured out the reason, also has a little temper. If the other party doesn''t come to find herself, she won''t find a half. In this way, the two men and women who had bred some feelings went farther and farther. Three days later. Moganna focused on her action against her sister Kaisha and vowed to leave some demonic things in her sister Kaisha. So she came to the Nile and found a local priest. "This altar has a history of more than 1000 years," said the local old priest as he walked. "More than a thousand years is also called history?" perhaps because of Pan Haodong, Mo ganna has become more and more abusive in recent days. "Er..." the old priest smiled awkwardly and continued: "it is said that the high priests sealed this evil monster here a thousand years ago. However, to unlock the seal, there was only one saying. Do it according to this saying, and no one has the ability to do it..." "What do you say?" asked Morgana. "It''s to find God''s gold comb, Kunpeng''s feather and Black Knight''s sword. Then, it needs a spell..." the old priest said as he walked. Moganna looked around and frowned, "what are they?" At this time, a demon soldier behind him took out a scientific and technological instrument, pressed it casually and said: "queen, it is detected that there is a creature that may have a giant civilization gene in the Styx Galaxy under the ground of this mountain, about 2600 meters deep..." Moganna then used the demon engine to check the depths of the earth. She was surprised and said: "Yo, it''s really pressing one. It''s very strong. She also used some hypnotic means. It''s difficult to pull out ordinary means, but it''s all right. It''s hard not to fall down the queen. Step back." "Yes." The two demons and the old priest retreated one after another. Then, moganna analyzed the spell and released the great devil under the altar. With only one look in her eyes, she earned each other and became her own subordinates Chapter 1197 Extraterrestrial. Hundreds of starships are suspended near Mars and the whole army is ready to go. In the command room, two senior Taotie soldiers, stag and Fenglei, stared at the earth, and the voice of Taotie king suddenly sounded in their mind. "Gluttonous warrior!" "Attack!" The commander in chief, Feng Lei, gave instructions. Hundreds of interstellar warships were driven and roared towards Tianhe City like hundreds of star dragons. There is no doubt that this will be a big scene. Unfortunately, such a big scene is often accompanied by death. Besides, innocent people died. If Taotie''s goal is beyond Yanhuang, it may be able to mix for a period of time, but they are so immortal that they chose Tianhe City in Yanhuang. So... Tonight, the initiative will be a day for gluttonous people to fear. Whoosh! Just as the gluttonous starship entered the outer space of the earth, a golden light burst out, with the momentum of penetrating everything, shooting through the atmosphere, coming from the surface, straight through the universe, gorgeous and dazzling, as if it could penetrate everything. Bang bang! The thunder and the Bucks, who were supposed to attack, were stunned at once, their bodies stiff, and then fell down slowly. There was no movement anymore. "Commander!" Other Taotie soldiers found that the heads of the two commanders had disappeared. This Taotie soldiers are full of fear. The body of wind, thunder and bucks has long been transformed by the God of death Carl into a void warrior. They are equipped with the nether version of the void engine. At the moment, they are vulnerable. They die first before they leave the division and are shot to death by the mysterious golden light. Pan Haodong appeared like a ghost outside the earth, quietly standing outside the atmosphere and scanning the past. "Those who invade Yanhuang will die!" Vacuum can''t transmit sound, but pan Haodong''s words ignore the environment and distance, but they seem to sound like thunder from the depths of his soul. Taotie warships, which were ready to go, are motionless and unable to force one after another. It seems that they have been extinguished by some mysterious force. Taotie has already abandoned the body and turned into mecha life, but now it is full of fear. "Identity cannot be confirmed! Unable to confirm..." The mechanical sound sounded. In Taotie''s main warship, three blue and white humanoid mechanical bodies suddenly burst out. The cold blue body is extremely strong, and the flashing electronic eyes show that these mechanical bodies are highly intelligent. They are also void warriors! A void warrior like wind, thunder and bucks. In the research project led by death Carl, every void warrior has a void engine, and the void engine proves the feasibility of void. The angels call the void engine a sub creature engine. Their ability is not to deform into big guns, but to directly apply the power of rules. All substances locked in a certain area will be controlled by them. In other words, it is to manipulate reality, analyze material space and change the underlying rules. No matter mountains, rivers, land or material energy have no effect on them and can not affect them. But they can control the real world in turn, which can be called the ability of no solution. The whole universe is composed of huge and precise rules. Human beings are extremely lucky and ignorant to live in the rules. Because there is a slight change in the rules of any part of the earth, such as the increase of air structure and gravity, it is difficult to say whether weak humans can survive or not. The ability of the void warrior can rewrite the reality in a small range. Of course, they can also use simpler methods to determine victory. There is no need to carry out large-scale material calculation and deduction in the space of animals and organisms. For example, analyze the enemy''s body and directly dissipate it into nothing. The micro wormhole transportation technology of Rosa also involves the mystery of human body. At present, Rosa has analyzed itself, so it can use the micro wormhole transportation technology to realize the shuttle of void and appear at any point. What the three void warriors are doing now is to analyze the composition of Pan Haodong''s body. A little adjustment can make his body collapse and turn into atomic particles. But pan Haodong always stood still, with a cold killing in his eyes. "Target resolution... Resolution... Resolution... Still unable to resolve... The target is composed of unknown energy and matter... Forced resolution... Resolution failure... Failure... Give up resolution..." A series of cold electronic sounds came. The void warrior was composed of a string of intelligent data. They had no feelings and personality and wanted robots more than robots. Pan Haodong noticed a force coming from them. This power does not belong to divine power or divine mind. It is very different from the dark computing cloud in the world, but a power of science rules that belongs to the world alone. I little interesting. But for pan Haodong, it doesn''t play much role. Because he is already a saint who can analyze the universe and see the three thousand roads of the world. The void warriors of the supernatural universe are mechanical life. Using this force of science can only prove that this is a place where science is emphasized, and anything can be related to science. The void engine is like the bearing system on mobile phones and computers. It can only run with the system, install software, play games, watch movies, calculate, code words and so on. The big clock and the male core behind it are similar to the void engine. Because the rules of each world are different, the applicability is also different. The supernatural universe can develop a void engine to produce this effect. In other worlds, due to different rules, it may be a pile of abandoned system data. "Bang Bang..." The void warrior can''t analyze pan Haodong, but the golden light from his fingers can ignore the distance, quietly appear in front of the void warrior and explode their heads. In an instant, three golden lights flashed again in the depths of the universe, and all three void soldiers who rushed out of Taotie''s main warship died. At this time, Carl, the God of death, was still in the distant Styx galaxy, but with the power of the big clock, he could clearly see this scene and felt extremely incredible. In the past, his eyes were very calm, like a lake. At this moment, his calm heart finally made waves again, and some couldn''t bear their emotions. "How?" "How did he do it?" "Is there such a powerful God on earth?" Just when Carl, the God of death, was excited, the giant gorge, which was ready to go, suddenly stopped its action. Dukao, Lena and others gathered together and looked at the starry scene outside the earth through satellite monitoring pictures. "Lena, didn''t your brother say that he would let the male soldiers try?" ducao was stunned at first, and then looked at Tirena: "why, now he just shot?" "Maybe the male soldiers let him down, and their combat effectiveness is not very good." Lena doesn''t know what''s going on, but she''s still happy that my brother can directly stop Taotie''s attack and reduce some casualties. It is the war that the earth is about to face. It is called the disaster of natural disaster by the monkey king. It ends like this. She spent so much time teaching the hero company, and now she doesn''t even have a chance to play Chapter 1198 Earth and outer space. A moment ago, the gluttonous soldiers who were excited to scream and prepare to kill human beings on earth and please Carl, the God of death, became mute and silent one by one. Pan Haodong was suspended in the starry sky and looked at it quietly for a while. "No more birds?" "Then you will all be destroyed!" With the voice. A cluster of flames from pan Haodong''s palm differentiated into hundreds, penetrated the void and instantly attached to the warship. "Boom ~ ~" "Boom ~ ~" The small flame touched the warship like Mars met fuel. It suddenly ignited a skyrocketing flame, covering the whole warship and burning from outside to inside. The terrible high temperature instantly melted the special metal materials outside the warship that can jump through wormholes in the universe. The gluttonous soldiers inside were exposed to the stars in the blink of an eye. But they didn''t have time to make any defense means, so they were entangled by the skyrocketing flame and turned into ashes. The alien enemy who tried to invade the earth was... Destroyed. None of the gluttonous warriors from the Styx Galaxy survived. In four words, it is a tiger head and a snake tail. This battle. It has completely established the reputation of the patron saint of the earth and the East King. His name is no longer limited to angel and sun civilization, but will soon radiate to the whole universe and be exposed to all civilizations. And Xiongbing company There''s no need to talk. Pan Haodong suddenly did such a thing and didn''t give the Xiongbing company a chance. The main reason was that he had conceptual differences with Mo ganna. He was not in the mood to sharpen the Xiongbing company. He planned to talk with Mo ganna in a few days. If he didn''t agree, he would stay for a longer time and leave the supernatural world. After all. There are not many people and things that can interest him in this world. If Wang liangbing doesn''t pursue the apocalypse, he really doesn''t need to stay. Maybe he will stay for a while for his sister leina. Maybe he will go to the city of angels, tell the angel Yan goodbye, and then go to the Styx galaxy to solve the God of death who loves to do things, Carl, and the void creatures that people in the world fear, and he will leave. Demon one. Mogana, the demon queen, has successively accepted the subordinates of crocodile God, great devil and others. She is waiting for the earth''s chaos to spread corruption and freedom. Unexpectedly, pan Haodong went so far as to destroy all the invaders in one fell swoop. This made her slightly surprised. But the devil''s degenerate thought still needs to spread. Of course, before that, I went to the Styx galaxy to reach cooperation with Carl, otherwise the angel Kaisha would kill her and she might not be able to carry it alone. Just when we started She couldn''t help looking at Pan Haodong who returned to the earth and thought, "you said you loved me, so you won''t watch me killed by my sister, but my sister is also your friend. When she comes, who will you help?" City of angels. Holy Kaisha learned the news that all Taotie troops had been killed by paying attention to the outpost of the devil''s movement, summoned some high-level angels and said, "Yan, Leng, you go to the earth with me." "Yes, Queen." Angel Yan and angel Leng answered in unison. Giant gorge. In pan Haodong''s single dormitory. Lena sat at the head of the bed and looked at her brother standing outside the window. She was silent for a while and said, "brother, are you worried?" "I... May be leaving in a while. You must take care of yourself. If you are in trouble, you can inform your brother. No matter where you are, your brother will come back as soon as possible." After a pause, pan Haodong continued, "or call you to avoid disaster." He has no ability to return to the world where his relatives live, but he has the ability to call his relatives to fight. If Lena is in danger, he will go to a dangerous place at any time and start the call function. "Brother, you''ve only been here for a few days. Why are you leaving?" Leina quickly got up, walked to her brother and instinctively hugged pan Haodong''s arm. Although she had been together for a short time, she had a strong dependence on her cheap brother and was unwilling to leave her brother from the bottom of her heart. "Nana, I came to this world mainly to make friends with you. Secondly, I studied the super gene and void engine here. Now these have been completed, and naturally I will be ready to leave." Then pan Haodong took out the arm held by leina and took it into his arms. He said softly, "silly girl, my brother knows you can''t give up on me, but after my brother leaves, it''s not that you can''t meet. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll call you over and show you the style of the world, so there''s no need to be sad." "Then you have to play with me before you leave." "Hmm ~ ~" The next morning. Brother and sister put on casual clothes and quietly left the giant gorge. Because the enemy was destroyed by the regiment, the heroic companies that lost their goals rarely took a few days off and were sent back by military aircraft to their respective cities to accompany their families. Soon after. The holy Kaisha came to the earth, found moganna hidden in the crowd through the angel engine, and then flew across the throne with great fanfare. "So soon?" Moganna, who was aware of the smell of angels, immediately left the downtown and came to a deserted place. She put on the clothes of the demon queen, that is, the smoked makeup that pan Haodong didn''t like very much. Almost at the same time, Kaisha chased over with several high-level angels. "Bichi, you''re here!" Moganna was very calm because she knew that pan Haodong was playing with her sister leina in the nearby scenic spot. She came here specially to see if that man really likes himself. "Moganna, your mouth is still so annoying." Kesha sat high on the throne, crossed her legs and looked a little cold. She had been fighting for thousands of years. It''s time to end the farce. Moganna smiled contemptuously and said, "that''s because you are hypocritical and carry a posture all day, so that no one knows that you are the king of angels." "It''s meaningless to say this. After all, we have to do it. You... Now admit defeat and it''s still time to return to the city of angels." after all, Kaisha is a sister of tens of thousands of years. She still can''t do it and will die as soon as she meets. "Shit, if you want to admit defeat, you also admit defeat." Moganna cursed, and her right hand suddenly grabbed the ground. In the void, she immediately escaped a huge iron claw, fell from the sky and fell on Kesha''s head. This is her God killing weapon, demon claws, with extraordinary power. But it''s not enough to deal with Kesha. Kaisha simply manipulated the throne and calmly avoided the devil''s claws. The angel Yan and angel Leng floating behind her immediately launched an attack on moganna. The battle is imminent, and the fight is inextricable Dozens of miles away. In a place with beautiful scenery, pan Haodong felt the battle of the angels, sighed faintly, grabbed her sister leina''s hand and disappeared in place. "Katha, can you give me a face and let''s sit down and talk?" Chapter 1199 "Dong Jun, I have fought with Mo ganna for tens of thousands of years. Do you think we still need to talk?" Kaisha is in awe of the mysterious pan Haodong, but the other party''s word is to ask her to give up the implementation of justice and eradicate one of the greatest evils in the known universe, which is obviously impossible. "She is your sister," pan Haodong said. "My sister is Liang Bing, not Mo Gana..." Kaisha''s attitude is firm, but it''s not impossible to talk about it. Her meaning is very obvious, that is, Mo Gana gives up the dissemination of corruption and freedom, gives up the demon legion, and now restores the identity of Apocalypse Wang liangbing. The previous disputes can disappear. But if Liang Bing doesn''t do it and continues to act as moganna, she will execute justice and eradicate each other. "Moganna ~ ~" pan Haodong immediately looked at liangbing and said, "I told you before that degeneration and freedom will only bring chaos. Any intelligent creature needs to follow the most basic code of conduct. Although your idea is that everyone can live forever and rise even after death, such a demon civilization can''t exist at all." "The resources of the universe are limited, and the ''gods'' that can carry eternal life are also limited." "All creatures have life and death. The ultimate eternity is the cycle of life and death and the alternation of life..." "Your idea is a little extreme." Moganna said quietly, "you think I''m wrong, too?" "That''s right." pan Haodong nodded. "Do you like me now or cool ice?" As soon as Mo ganna said this, holy Kaisha, angel Yan, angel Leng and Lena all attracted curious attention. Some are surprised, some are stunned, some gossip, and some are not satisfied. "Cool ice." Pan Haodong said bluntly. From the beginning, he contacted Morgana for the purpose of pursuing cool ice. It was very clear, but he didn''t make it clear with Morgana. "I see..." Moganna did not give any response, but quietly disappeared in place. Kaisha did not pursue her, because her attention was all on Pan Haodong. "Brother, what''s your vision! You like moganna? It''s a degenerate devil everywhere. What do you like her to do?" Tirena said angrily. Pan Haodong rolled his eyes and stressed, "what I like is cool ice, not moganna." At this time, Kaisha left the throne, went to her brother and sister, and said, "Lena, your brother''s vision is no problem. When mogana was still cold ice, she was indeed a very beautiful angel. Even Carl, the main god of the Styx galaxy, couldn''t resist the charm of cold ice and was confused. Unfortunately, the cold ice has changed now." "I don''t care..." Lena proudly raised her head. Looking at his wayward sister, pan Haodong smiled and pinched her face. At the same time, he said to Kaisha, "Kaisha, I hope you don''t mind meddling in the affairs between your brothers and sisters today. I''m mainly worried that your battle will affect innocent people nearby." Kaisha smiled and said, "Dongjun, moganna has fought with me for tens of thousands of years. She can''t change back to Angel cold ice. If you like angels, you can go to the angel city with me and choose some to be your guardian angels." "And you?" Pan Haodong asked casually. "I...?" Kaisha blushed on her cheeks and had a palpitation in her heart, but when she thought of her past experience, she felt that she didn''t deserve each other. A hundred turns a thousand sorrows. "Dongjun, I''ll forget it. You can choose anyone else..." after a pause, Kesha said: "of course, the premise is that they are willing." "No need." Pan Haodong shook his head. Take Kesha and her escort away. Pan Haodong and TERENA''s brother and sister set foot on the journey around the earth again. The Great Wall, Lake Baikal, the Arctic, Europe, Africa, to the Antarctic, South America Five continents and seven oceans have left their footprints. I don''t know. More than half a year has passed. Mr. Pan still didn''t wait for Liang Bing to appear After playing enough, the Xiongbing company has gradually grown up and has the ability to protect the earth, so pan Haodong came to the Styx galaxy to find Carl who likes to make death. Carl, the God of death, considers himself a scholar who studies death and emptiness, so he created the death of several planets to obtain a large amount of data to complete his research. Therefore, it is hostile to many civilizations and considers it a very dangerous existence. The warriors of Taotie civilization and giant wolf civilization, who were taken in by the God of death Carl many years ago, regarded Carl as the Supreme God. Six months ago, Taotie civilization invaded the earth just to kill to please Carl. Therefore, pan Haodong has every reason to come and witness Carl''s style. The result is very disappointing. The appearance and body of the teenage boy have also been transformed into an illusion. "Dong Jun, when Mo ganna came six months ago, she said that you might come at any time. Unexpectedly, I would be more than half a year." Carl politely offered a cup of tea. There was no fear on his face, but only the joy of seeing the person he wanted to see. For more than half a year, he has been waiting for Dongjun at the dead Song academy. "Wait for me, hurry to die?" Pan Haodong is not good at Taoism. "Dongjun, it''s really my fault that Taotie launched an aggressive war against the earth, but before I start, I want to talk to you. I''m very curious about your identity and origin." Before Carl finished, pan Haodong waved his hand and interrupted, "Carl, I don''t want to talk more nonsense. I just want to ask you, if I leave, will you create death, invade the earth and open the ultimate fear?" "Yes," Carl nodded. "You''re honest, but you shouldn''t hit the earth''s attention." "Are you going to kill me?" After a while. Pan Haodong took the big clock back to the super Seminary and handed it over to the official custody of Yanhuang. Dukao and Xiongbing company have the right to use it, but have no decision-making power. Kill Carl, steal the big clock, cultivate a powerful company, and save the earth from disaster. This is what he has done in the eight months since his arrival. For others, it can be said to be a great achievement, but it is not worth mentioning to him. He simply said goodbye and brought Lena back to the scorching sun. However, just as he was about to leave the world, an unexpected person appeared. Apocalypse Wang liangbing. She is dressed in traditional Angel costumes, with exquisite facial features, beautiful smile, dignified and elegant. The whole person looks kind and shy, like a young girl who doesn''t know the world "Dongjun, I''ve been wandering in the universe for a while. I finally found a suitable place to place the demon Legion not long ago. I''ve passed the throne to Atto." "Now I don''t have a demon queen, and I''m chased and killed by my sister Kaisha. I''m helpless. Are you willing to take me in?" Hearing Liang Bing''s words, pan Haodong beamed and immediately stretched out a hand: "of course, I''m going to leave this world. It''s worth my trip to have you with me." Chapter 1200 [host: Pan Haodong (SAGE) Constitution: 87642 Spirit: 87570 Skill method: Hongmeng emperor''s decision lv45, Shangqing Dadong Sutra lv45, fortune Sutra lv45, Zhengqi formula lv45, Royal female Sutra lv45 Gifted abilities: Mindfulness lv45, extinction golden pupil lv47, Phoenix power lv45, telepathy lv45, mind control lv45 Martial arts: Royal sabre lv45, void tower lv45, Tathagata palm lv45 Dharma mantra: Dayi Tathagata Sutra lv45, Tiangang 36 changes lv45, guanzixin Sutra lv45, five thunder mantra lv45, golden light mantra lv45, healing lv45 Skills: magic lv45, glyph lv45, smelter lv45, alchemy lv45 Wife: Hu Hui, long Jiu, Yazi, Zhu Yin, Haila, ye Mei, Golden Swallow, Bai Suzhen, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Li Yingqi, Duan Xiaoxiao, Diana, Ah Mei, Yan Feier, Rong Yuyi, Chang''e, Ao Tingxin, Yang Chan, Li Lizhi, carambola, death, calm empress, Qingxia Zixia, white empress Attendants: Nie Xiaoqian, Wei Xiaodie, Xu banxiang, Youji, Li Qiushui, Lin Mei, poison Island Yuzi, white haired witch, green bamboo, Begonia, spring thirty Niang, angel liangbing Regional tasks: none] Late August 1994. On the fifth day of his return from the supernatural world, pan Haodong took the time to enter the canglan world and found the guardian angel Liang Bing who was taught by the three sisters of Guanyin. "Smelly man, you still have the face to see me?" Cool ice has a face of resentment. Previously, in the supernatural world, she thought that Dongjun was a good male god who was clean and didn''t like flirting, because the other party didn''t move the girls in the company, refused Kesha''s kindness, and didn''t go to the angel city to choose the guardian angel. But she never thought that the man who took himself out should control a vast world. There are hundreds of girls in the heaven of canglan world, all of whom are bastard women. She felt cheated and resentful. Therefore, this meeting will see pan Haodong, which is not pleasing to the eye. If she is still in the supernatural world, she will definitely leave the first time. She must cherish her life and stay away from the sea king. What a pity! She has been on the thief ship and can''t leave at all. Helpless. Can only be forced to accept. However, acceptance does not mean fire suppression. It''s a big fire! "Liang Bing, I, I..." pan Haodong scratched the back of his head and said with an embarrassed face: "I didn''t mean to lie to you, mainly because you didn''t ask!" "How dare you blame me?" Liang Bing couldn''t help but burst out rude words, his hands akimbo, stared at each other angrily. "No, no, I really don''t blame you, I just..." I couldn''t explain clearly. Pan Haodong simply didn''t bother to explain. He hugged the charming Angel Liang Bing and swore overbearing: "Liang Bing, I told you the truth. I have only one goal to enter the supernatural world, that is you. Since you get on my car, don''t think about coming down. You''ve been my angel all your life." "You''re really overbearing!" Liang Bing hammered the man''s chest with his hand, then softened his tone, put his head on each other''s shoulder and said angrily: "but I like..." "Ha ha ~ ~" Accompanied by hearty laughter. The three sisters of Guanyin appeared side by side in front of the two. Duan Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "take the money, take the money, I''ll say! Bingbing''s grumpy temper belongs to grumpy, but she can''t be really angry with her husband. Now you believe it!" Yan Feier reluctantly took out a Lingbao and handed it to elder sister Duan Xiaoxiao. He complained, "Bingbing, can''t you just hang this smelly man for a few days?" "Yes!" Ah Mui echoed. Liang Bing: " The three masters bet on themselves and blame themselves for being useless? Damn it, I want to hit people! The roots of cold and icy teeth are itching. "You three have gone too far. They even bully Bingbing together. I''ll punish you..." "Cluck ~ ~ come on, who''s afraid of who!" "Oh, I''m getting bolder and bolder!" Spend a pleasant day in canglan world. In the evening. Pan Haodong returned to Hong Kong Comprehensive world and drove back to the mid mountain villa. The next day, he received a good news. The unknown monk who brought back to Hong Kong city not long ago, after half a month''s observation, recognized the head Li Ying of the anti triad group of the central police station and passed on the power of ancient and modern scrolls to Li Ying. Suddenly, he became a super policeman with extraordinary power. Li Ying didn''t adapt a little, so he found ah tou, that is, pan Haodong. "Eagle, since the unknown monk passed his power to you, you can accept this power. Don''t think about anything else. I''ll deal with it." "Head, won''t this power suddenly disappear?" "No." "That''s good, that''s good." With pan Haodong''s assurance, Li Ying''s nervous heart finally relaxed. Determining whether his strength belongs to him is the main reason why he hurried here. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "nothing else, just go back and be busy. The societies in Causeway Bay are a little restless recently. Go and beat them. No matter situ Haonan or Chen Haonan, if you dare to jump out and do something, call me." "Well, I''ll go back and beat it now." Li Ying promised confidently, "make sure they are as clever as sheep and don''t dare to jump around." After Li Ying left. Situ Mulian came in and said, "head, the eagle has just obtained inheritance and may not be able to control his power. Are you not afraid to kill people when you ask him to go out to clean up the underworld?" "No, the eagle is not a child. How can it be so easy to kill people?" "An old man came outside and said he wanted to see you." "Bring him in!" After a while, ah Lian brought back an old man who was dying. He could vaguely see the shadow of Fage. This man was the unknown monk who inherited the mysterious power of the scroll to Li Ying. After losing strength, it became what it is now. Pan Haodong joked with interest, "you won''t regret looking for me. Do you want to go back?" "No." The unknown monk shook his head and said, "they say you are the richest man in Hong Kong City and even the world, so I want to ask you for some money and go back to your hometown to buy a house for the elderly. The pace of life here is a little fast, and I don''t adapt very well." "Oh, no problem with the money. How much?" "Five or six hundred thousand!" It is still in the 1990s. The prices in the mainland are not high. We can buy a big yard and even leave a lot of surplus. The money is enough for him to spend the rest of his life. "Too little." Pan Haodong shook his head, took out the checkbook, wrote down a five million check, handed it to a Lian and said, "a Lian, there are five million here. You accompany him to the bank to get it, and then arrange a plane to send him for me." "OK, ah tou," said ah Lian. "Too many." the unknown monk was a little embarrassed. "You deserve it." "Then I''m welcome." The unknown monk has no affectation. He takes this gift very readily and takes more money back. He can''t use it up. He can take it out to help people in need. Anyway, pan Haodong has a lot of money. If he gives more money, he won''t refuse. Chapter 1201 "Ding, congratulations on the host''s entry into the wild world. You have three choices: Option 1: recognize the father-in-law of Pangu''s great God, difficulty a, complete the task within 10000 years, reward: chaotic Qinglian (chaotic treasure), attribute points thirty thousand Option 2: recognize Yang Mei as an adoptive brother, with difficulty A. complete the task within 10000 years. Reward: Hunyuan gun (congenital Lingbao), attribute points twenty thousand Option 3: recognize the chaotic demon ape as a younger brother, the difficulty of recognizing relatives is B +, complete the task within 10000 years, reward: chaotic bin iron (chaotic spirit material), attribute points fifteen thousand Please make a choice as soon as possible, 10, 9, 8... " Too late to consider, pan Haodong hurriedly chose the first item and made an acquaintance with Pangu. Because the moment he came to this heaven and earth, a thick and incomparable sound echoed between heaven and earth, like an evening drum and morning bell. "Buzz ~ ~" The air of chaos was suddenly separated, giving people the feeling that the fog suddenly became clear. Then, a huge figure appeared in front of Pan Haodong. Although it was hundreds of thousands of miles away, the figure was still clearly visible, enough to see how huge the figure was. In front of such a giant, even the ten thousand feet of gold body in the western travel world is just a little thing like a mole ant. "Gulu ~ ~" pan Haodong''s pupils suddenly contracted and looked at the scene in front of his face. Such a huge figure, if not seen with your own eyes, it is hard to believe that a person''s body can be so huge. "Is this the great God Pangu?" Pan Haodong whispered, feeling a strong shock in his heart. In the face of such a huge and powerful Pangu God, even if he has become a saint, he still feels very small. In the chaotic world, it is self-evident what it means to have a huge body that is difficult to describe in words. This time, he caught up with Pangu''s pioneering time and the beginning of the birth of the flood world Whew! In the chaotic space, a simple and thick axe suddenly appeared. This huge axe fell directly into the giant''s hand and just let him master it. Then the giant raised his axe and waved it hard against the chaotic space. The whole chaos split with the axe. The clear and light rise, the turbid and heavy fall. After an axe separates the chaotic world, the axe seems to be unable to bear this terrible strength. In other words, the axe has also completed its mission. It starts to jump and break pieces, and soon turns into a picture. Three treasures, a clock and a flag, scatter and disappear. As the axe broke, the giant stretched out his palm to hold up the sky and stepped on the earth. His body shape kept rising. With the change of his body shape, the world was held higher and higher by him At the beginning of the wilderness, there are dangers everywhere. In order to protect himself, pan Haodong summoned seven Nuwa, two aunts and five sisters. Of course, and his daughter-in-law Pingxin Niang "Good... Terrible existence..." looking at the scene in front of her, Nu Wa from the noisy Tiangong world stared with fear in her eyes. Nuwa from other worlds is no better. Although they are all saints who can fit together and fight with Hongjun Daozu, the spokesman of heaven, there is still a shock from their hearts in the face of Pangu, the great God who pioneered the world in chaos. "Dong''Er, is this indomitable giant Pangu the great God?" aunt Nuwa from Baolian lamp world walked to pan Haodong and exclaimed. She has seen Pangu in her own world and even helped each other open the sky, but the Pangu God in her world is nothing compared with the one in front of her. She is not at the same level at all. "Yes, he is the great God of Pangu..." Pan Haodong looked at Pangu God with burning eyes, and his heart gave birth to infinite pride. He witnessed the opening of Pangu God with his own eyes. The excitement was beyond words. Pangu opened the sky. Don''t mention pan Haodong. I believe any Chinese has heard of it. However, pan Haodong never thought that he would have the opportunity to see it with his own eyes. Looking at Pangu''s body, it was really difficult to describe his greatness in words. In front of him, pan Haodong felt that he was as small as a mole ant. "It''s really Pangu!" Nu Wa exclaimed. Later, they gathered up their spirits and paid attention to Pangu''s indomitable spirit. They went to many worlds with pan Haodong and read many relevant mythological records. If there was no mistake, the three thousand demons and gods practicing in chaos, affected by the disaster of the opening of the sky, would inevitably kill in a swarm to prevent Pangu from opening the world and demonstrating transcendence. Pangu proved not the saints of heaven, but the saints of heaven. Before the founding of the world, he had far more power than Hongjun. Three thousand chaotic demons were comparable to saints. This is also the reason why pan Haodong felt the danger when he entered this world. Otherwise, Pangu would make a breakthrough alone. There is no danger. Let him call a group of relatives and friends to fight. There are eight saints gathered here. In case of special circumstances, they can also summon three Tongtian brothers to enhance their combat effectiveness. They don''t have to worry too much about the war for a while. "Husband, you summoned us, is it......" Pingxin suddenly thought of a possibility. Her beautiful face was full of incredible colors. "Yes, I want to make an acquaintance with the great God Pangu, so we will help the great God Pangu in a later war, so that the great God will not kill three thousand demons and gods, resulting in exhaustion and failure to preach successfully." The opening of the day is a long process, and the task of identifying relatives with Pangu is an unprecedented A-level, that is, the top difficulty. In addition to helping Pangu prove the Tao, pan Haodong really can''t think of the possibility of successful marriage. This is the only way. Perhaps Pangu, who was aware of their existence, grew his body and opened up the world, projected his eyes. When he saw pan Haodong and the seven Nu Wa, his expression did not fluctuate much, but when he saw the calm empress, his eyes showed a color of thinking. But soon, Pangu realized. Pingxin is one of his future blood, in other words, his daughter. With such a relationship, pan Haodong came to recognize the great God Pangu and called the great God''s father-in-law, which is a very logical thing. Although his daughter-in-law is calm and may not be Pangu''s daughter, Pangu in the myriad worlds of the heavens may not have any connection. Just like Nuwa and Guanyin, pan Haodong recognized Nuwa and Guanyin in different worlds. When he went to other worlds, he could also recognize Nuwa and Guanyin locally, which could make them feel good at a glance. Therefore, Pangu of this world recognizes the peace of mind of different worlds, which is very logical. "Father ~ ~" Empress Pingxin looked at Pangu with great excitement. The day was too high and the ground too thick. Pangu''s strength seemed to have been exhausted. Suddenly, countless ghosts cried and wolves howled between the new barren heaven and earth Chapter 1202 With the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, many strange creatures appeared between heaven and earth. They all have one characteristic, that is big. Each body is at least ten thousand feet high. Some have wings, some have eight hands, four legs and one eye They have a common name. Chaos demon. Pangu, the great God who created the world, is also one of them. He is also the only humanoid individual. Later Nuwa made people with reference to Pangu God. When innate demons and monsters practice to a certain extent, they will become humanoid. Because human form is most suitable for practice These sudden chaotic demons seem to be waiting for the moment when Pangu''s oil lamp is dry, just like a group of hyenas staring at a male lion whose oil lamp is dry. It is obvious that they are full of greedy interest in Pangu''s flesh. "Three thousand demons are coming!" Pan Haodong moved in his heart and took out the innate treasure of canglan world, including heaven and earth tower, four immortal killing swords, heaven and earth tripod, holy seal, mountain and river map, etc. He divided most of the Lingbao and rushed directly at these demons with the four immortal killing swords. The complete version of the four immortal killing swords and the array are the result of his marriage with the leader of Tongtian cult. He hasn''t appeared before. It will suddenly be taken out to deal with the chaotic demon God. The lethality is really good. A chaotic demon God with the strength of Yasheng was wiped out by the immortal killing array, and his flesh and blood were scattered everywhere. These demons will become the nourishment of the boundless world. No one can escape this bad luck except a few winking chaotic demons. It is true that the strength of chaos demon God is not weak, but those with strong strength are staring at Pangu. Pan Haodong doesn''t have much pressure here, and his combat effectiveness is also very strong. There are also seven Nuwa, the helper of a calm empress. Even if dozens of chaotic demons rush over at one time, they can''t help them. But for the three thousand chaotic demons they killed, it was like dropping a small stone in the pool. They couldn''t afford much wind and waves. More demons still focused on Pangu and rushed towards Pangu. Their goal is very simple, that is to nibble at Pangu''s flesh and blood as much as possible, so as to strengthen themselves. However, a hundred footed insects die without stiffness, not to mention the legendary Pangu God Seeing these three thousand chaotic demons, they all surrounded Pangu like ants, ready to enjoy Pangu''s flesh and blood. Suddenly, an invisible wave came out of Pangu''s body, and the visible wave echoed rapidly between heaven and earth. The chaotic demons and gods crossed by these fluctuations are all turned into fly ash and dissipated between heaven and earth. Pan Haodong and Nuwa, who calmly solved their opponents, were shocked when they saw this scene. This is Pangu! One move can kill more than 2000 and nearly 3000 chaotic demons, many of which have strength comparable to the powerful demons of later Taoist ancestors. But they still couldn''t resist Pangu''s blow. "Father God is so strong!" exclaimed the calm lady. "That''s right. My father-in-law is Pangu''s great God. How can he not be strong..." pan Haodong hugged his calm waist and quietly looked at ''father-in-law''. The last blow seemed to exhaust all Pangu''s strength. Pangu, who was huge and indomitable, shook for several times just to stabilize his body. "Peace ~ ~" Hearing the voice of the God of the father, he took his husband and appeared in front of Pangu. In front of me, two people like mole ants were suspended in the center of Pangu''s eyes. "Father!" "Father in law!" The two instinctively knelt down. But he knelt down calmly, but pan Haodong couldn''t kneel down all the time. He knew that Pangu didn''t accept himself, and he was more or less uncomfortable. But there was nothing to do. After all, he is facing Pangu! "Calm down, being a father is about to get rid of it. The world needs guardians. Are you willing to keep the world for your father?" As soon as Pangu said this, pan Haodong, Nu Wa and even Ping Xin couldn''t help but open their eyes. They just saw Pangu''s shaky and thought that the other party had failed to preach. They thought that they had succeeded in preaching. Besides, it''s about to get rid of it. Does this mean that Pangu is about to enter a higher dimension and broader Hongmeng world? "Father God, daughter will." He agreed without thinking. "Well, Honghuang, please." Pangu bent his fingers. Originally, there was only the calmness of the cultivation of saints, and the breath soared. The cultivation soared all the way from the early days of saints to the peak of saints, and then made an unimpeded breakthrough to the realm of heaven That is, the realm of Hongjun Taoism after the ancestors combined Taoism. After the seven Nuwa were combined, they were also in this state, and pan Haodong only looked like a saint in the middle stage, and he didn''t even reach the point. "Father God, my daughter has married Dongge, Dongge, he..." After the level of strength has been improved, quickly pull ban Haodong''s hand, ready to introduce her man to the father. As a result, Pangu interrupted before he finished. Pan Gu stared at Pan Haodong directly. His sharp eyes seemed to see through the hearts of the people, and even pan Haodong''s deepest secret. "Little fellow, do you really want to call my father-in-law?" "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded quickly. "Then marry your little daughter, xuanming in the world. Promise, and I''ll recognize you as my son-in-law." No one expected Pangu to say such a thing. Pan Haodong was stunned. He subconsciously looked at the past. With a calm smile, he said, "husband, since it''s the father''s meaning, you can marry! My sister may have a bad temper, but I''m my sister after all and need a good home." Get calm recognition. Pan Haodong immediately looked at Pangu and nodded: "father-in-law, I am willing to marry xuanming." "Very good." "Hahaha..." Pangu smiled, bent his fingers a little, made a soft white light, and shot into the xuanming ancestral witch body in the gathering place of human witch families in canglan world. Then, the indomitable figure fell down, and the looseness was visible to the naked eye. Pangu''s true spirit fled into the void and disappeared without a trace. The yuan God turned into three parts and disappeared between heaven and earth. The essence blood flew out of twelve groups, ten of which disappeared, and the other two, one into Pingxin and the other into the mysterious ancestor Witch of canglan world. Pangu''s eyes turn into the sun and moon, respectively the sun star and the lunar star. His breath turns into wind and cloud, his flesh and blood turns into the earth, his bones turn into veins under the earth, his blood turns into rivers, and his sweat turns into rain and dew Finally, the most filthy belly button turned into a dark sea of blood, hidden deep under the ground. Pangu''s pioneering feat was completed, the true spirit demonstrated transcendence, the flesh and yuan God turned into all things to moisten the new flood, and the whole heaven and earth began to become vibrant Chapter 1203 "Ding, finish the marriage recognition task." "Reward: Chaos green lotus (chaos treasure), attribute point 30000. I thought it would be an easy task to marry Pangu, but pan Haodong didn''t expect that his father-in-law asked him to marry xuanming''s peaceful sister. Although it was a little unreasonable, he agreed. There''s no way. There are too many rewards for recognizing Pangu as his father-in-law. Chaos like chaos Qinglian can appear. Let alone ask him to marry xuanming, he is to marry the ten brothers of Houtu Well, this must not work. Pan Haodong doesn''t have this hobby. If he really wants to be so outrageous, he can only make the task fail. No matter how long he wanders in the heavens, his preferences will not change. "Husband, the father is gone. We just met, and the father is gone. I''m so uncomfortable..." When pan Haodong secretly pondered over his father-in-law''s intention, he became the administrator of this field, threw himself into his arms with a painful face, and sobbed pitifully. "Silly girl, the father''s preaching is successful and detached. You should be happy. Why are you crying?" Pan Haodong wiped the tears on his wife''s face with his hand and comforted him in a low voice. The seven Nuwa were not far away, enjoying the scene of the beginning of heaven and earth. Pangu preached transcendence and embodied all things. When the beginning of the wasteland, there was a rhyme everywhere. They need to seize the time to observe, understand and feel everything here The wasteland is very big, very big, and gives people the feeling that there is no margin. In essence, this land is very similar to the heaven and earth of journey to the west, but it is dozens of times larger. Because it is the heaven and earth directly split by Pangu and then supported by his body, the heaven and earth is like a closed cover. The sky is round and the place is huge. If the so-called earth is placed on this wasteland, it is probably only as big as sesame seeds. In the legend of the ends of the earth, saints can come in an instant. However, if prospective saints want to cross the wasteland, they may need to catch up with the road of a hundred years. Da Luojin fairy needs thousands of years. As for the following immortals and demons, they may not come to an end all their lives. Because they will probably die on the road. Even if they don''t die, it will be tens of thousands of years later. Marvel Universe, supernatural universe and so on are just little brothers in front of the boundless world. After 24 hours. The seven Nuwa summoned by Pan Haodong left this newly opened wasteland with regret, leaving only the man who obtained the power of heaven and was promoted to the administrator of wasteland to stay in the void and accompany her. "Husband, where are we going now?" At this time, Pingxin has recovered his peace. Although his eyes are still full of tears and are full of reluctance to give up the Father God Pangu, as pan Haodong said, the Father God is not dead, but preaches and transcends, becomes a saint of the road and goes to a broader place. So there''s no need to be too sad. "Go to the top of Buzhou mountain and build a palace to settle down!" Pan Haodong hugged his wife''s arrogant waist and said slowly, "if there is you in this world, there will be no heaven''s way to suppress humanity and tunnel, and Hongjun will not become the founder of Taoism, so we have to undertake the obligation to sort out and improve the world. No, Zhoushan must not fall down again. We want to make this world embark on a different road from your original world." "Well, listen to you." A sweet smile. This is the world created by the Father God. She must protect the Father God well. Buzhou mountain symbolizes the backbone of the Father God. She really can''t let her confused brother collapse. Of course, Dijiang, Jumang, zhurong, Gonggong and other ancestral witches in this world will be Pingxin''s younger brother. She was born the earliest! This eldest sister, she is determined. With the care of compassionate people, the witch family is doomed not to be weak, and the demon family cannot grow. Of course, the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, which were born earlier, will not develop to the point of dominating the flood and famine. Any race will give room for development. Except for the fierce animals before the dragon and Phoenix robbery. These are the products of hostility after the death of three thousand demon gods. They must be removed. Ten Years From Now. A super Palace on the top of Buzhou mountain was built. Built close to the mountain, it is scattered and magnificent. Pan Haodong can''t describe the palace in words. He can only say that any skyscraper in modern society can''t be compared with it. Like the light of firefly, how can it compete with the sun and moon! "Husband, what do you call this palace?" "How about the temple?" "Well, well, you and I are saints. In the future, if we teach disciples, we will also cultivate them into saints. We will call them the temple." Just two words. In the future, the temple of buzhoushan, which is regarded as a holy land by all living beings, was born. The couple stood on the top of the temple, rubbing their ears and temples, and became intimate for a long time. They were tightly held in their arms by the man. Suddenly, they thought of something and said with a smile: "husband, if you promised the Father God to marry my sister, don''t let her out quickly to discuss your marriage." "Er..." pan Haodong said with a bitter smile, "daughter-in-law, it''s not that I don''t want to let her out, but that before the Father God detached, he shot a spiritual light to xuanming. She''s still digesting, but her breath is no weaker than me." Pingxin''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "according to what you say, xuanming has become a saint in the flesh?" Pan Haodong smiled and said, "yes, when xuanming refined the benefits given by his father-in-law, his accomplishments must be above me, either the peak of the sage or the later stage of the sage..." "Ha ha, then you can''t hold her down? Wait for your sister to come out and be beaten!" When I heard the speech, I was happy and blossomed. Xuanming is different from her. He has always been unhappy with pan Haodong''s fancy radish. Even if there is a father God as a matchmaker, xuanming will not easily marry each other. 80% will make some demands, such as... Defeat her! Pan Haodong was obviously aware of this. His hands were very dishonest. He quietly climbed to the top of a snow peak and whispered, "daughter-in-law, there are only two of us in heaven and earth now. Should we enter the house?" "No hurry." He calmly pressed the man''s mischievous hand and said with a smile: "husband, the world opened up by the Father God, the way of heaven is still pregnant in public, and the three thousand Avenue is displayed outside, which is very suitable for enlightenment and practice. Call out all the sisters inside!" "OK." Pan Haodong promised very readily. Let the three sisters of Guanyin, Li Qiushui, Youji, Chang''e, Bai Suzhen and others come out to practice, which can not only speed up their enlightenment and improve their accomplishments, but also increase their popularity. After spending some time explaining the reasons for the girls and reassuring everyone to practice. Mr. Pan, who was eager to improve his cultivation, impatiently took his mother Pingxin into the main bedroom of the temple. Pingxin''s cultivation has been promoted by his father-in-law to the early days of the state of heaven, but he himself has only the middle period of saints. Double cultivation at this time is very helpful to him. Not to mention the state of heaven, at least it can be promoted to the later stage of saints and even the peak. In short, it can''t be weaker than xuanming! Otherwise, if you can''t beat each other, it will be sad. Although he is not so eager to marry xuanming, he has to finish what he promised his father-in-law. It is uncertain that his father-in-law is staring at himself in a higher dimension! Chapter 1204 A thousand years later. Buzhoushan temple, a strong sage breath, spans the whole wilderness. Fortunately, there is no congenital demon God, only fierce animals bred by hostility, rampant and destructive everywhere. Under the impact of this powerful breath, many of them were obliterated and fell on the spot, leaving only some fierce beasts with strong strength and staying far away alive. However, these will not live long. The upcoming dragon, Phoenix and Kirin families must fight these fierce beasts because of their living space. The reason why they were not directly eliminated was that they wanted to give the living creatures in the wasteland a living environment prepared for danger in times of peace. As long as the number of fierce animals was controlled at a certain number, they could ensure that the new race would have vitality. "Husband, your cultivation has been raised to the peak of saints. Next, you can''t break through it by double cultivation with me. Go out!" Just naked and calm, after saying that, he had a set of noble and elegant clothes, which set off the sanctity and inviolability. For thousands of years, she stayed in the main bedroom of the temple. She didn''t practice well and feel the power of the divine powers and laws of the heaven realm. She needs to be closed for a long time. Pan Haodong stretched himself, got up and said, "I really need to go out for activities for thousands of years. Then I won''t accompany you." "Well, let''s go." she waved her hand calmly and said angrily, "don''t let the sisters say I''m dominating you." "How could it!" pan Haodong smiled and turned and walked out. Thousands of years ago, the flood land changed a lot. Before the closure, there were only some saplings and grass on the flood land. At this time, the top of Buzhou mountain was covered with green forests, and all kinds of small animals were galloping in the forests. A green forest scene. But the biggest change. Or the girls summoned a thousand years ago. The three sisters of Guanyin have found their own way and have become saints in the past hundred years. Li Qiushui and Youji broke through to the later stage of quasi saint. Bai Suzhen, Xiao Qing, Liang Bing, Lin Mei, Nie Xiaoqian and Wei Xiaodie broke through one after another and entered the realm of quasi saint. A Zi, Zixia Qingxia, rongyuyi, Li Lizhi, and 300 Fire Phoenix entered the realm of Dalai. Now, Mr. Pan''s women, in addition to staying in the original world and preparing to spend the rest of their lives with their families, will return to his side. The worst ones have been trained to the great Luo realm. Including his daughter Zhenzhen. This force, no matter which world it enters, is an appalling terrorist force, not to mention pan Haodong''s powerful relatives. This guy has escalated into an unworthy existence. It''s no wonder that the first few worlds are not very keen on marriage recognition. In addition to completing the task of marriage recognition, others pick it. But pan is qualified. After all, he is no longer the original five dregs of war. As long as he can enhance his strength and obtain attribute points, he can marry anyone. After leaving the customs. Pan Haodong has been accompanying Duan Xiaoxiao, Li Qiushui, Bai Suzhen and others. On that day, after the exercise with the three sisters of Guanyin, he suddenly said, "where''s Bingbing? I haven''t seen her in recent months. Where has she gone?" "Bingbing inadvertently entered the 33rd heaven 500 years ago and found a heaven suitable for angel life. So she used her genetic technology and newly learned laws of creation to cultivate a group of angels. Now she is king in heaven!" A small smile said. The creation of a new race is what Nuwa will do in the future. If you create people in advance, you can become saints. Unfortunately, the angels cultivated by Liang Bing are not the protagonists of the boundless world, so they are destined to be unable to create people to become saints. It is precisely because Liang Bing created the angel race and obtained a lot of heavenly merits that he can be the successor and enter the quasi holy land. Otherwise, her strength is at most the same as ah Zi, Zixia and Qingxia, and she can''t be a quasi Saint at all. "This girl doesn''t forget to be king everywhere. It seems that she likes to be queen very much!" pan Haodong sighed when he learned the whereabouts of Liang Bing. The demon queen is really different from them. Others are busy practicing, but she wants to create races and bring the angels of the supernatural world to the wasteland. Yanfei''er picked her eyebrows and said with great interest, "Bingbing has been the Apocalypse king and the demon queen in her world. It''s not normal to like to be king?" "Yes, that''s her character. I''ll go and see her, or I''ll lose my temper again." "Don''t stay too long." "Yes, a bowl of water should be flat." Time is in a hurry, time is long. I don''t know, in the past hundreds of thousands of years, the original quiet and peaceful wasteland has become wonderful because of the birth of dragon, Phoenix, Kirin and congenital demon God. The fierce animals that used to be "vertical and horizontal" in the wasteland have completely become the dust of history under the settlement of congenital demon God, dragon and Phoenix. On that day, pan Haodong, who had completed the entrustment of his father-in-law and married xuanming, appeared on the wasteland with his daughter Zhenzhen and Liang Bing, the king of angels. "Dad, there seems to be something ahead." I haven''t met many people for a long time. Suddenly I heard the news of the battle in front. The graceful and graceful Zhenzhen was very interested. He immediately asked his father and Liang Ma to hurry to the place where the battle was located. Soon, the three saw the situation in the battle field. In fact, to say that this is a battle, it is better to say that it is a rolling. The red phoenix hangs high in the sky, and the huge wings give people a strange beauty. However, although the noble Phoenix is very beautiful, his opponent is a black dragon who doesn''t understand beauty. This fire phoenix is not the 300 Fire Phoenix brought out by Pan Haodong from the world of the Great Wall, but a real beast fire phoenix. It''s very beautiful. It''s a pity that it''s male. Phoenix, Phoenix is male and phoenix is female. If you really want a phoenix as a mount, you have to catch a female. No matter how beautiful the male Phoenix is, she won''t want it The fighting between Huofeng and Heilong was very destructive. In less than a few breaths, a whole forest was burned and damaged. Pan Haodong was heartbroken to see it. But he had no intention to intervene. The black dragon in golden fairyland could not be the fire phoenix opponent in Taib. The battle would soon end. It is true. But he, Liang Bing and his daughter Zhenzhen never dreamed that Huofeng would kill the black dragon and spit out a hot fireball to them. They don''t know if they killed red eye. But none of this matters. If you dare to fight them, you are doomed to die. With a wave of cool ice, a huge steel claw escaped from the void, grabbed the huge body of Huofeng, drew five deep wounds on her body, and her heart was crushed on the spot. One move extinguished the fire phoenix. Liang Bing uses his refined dragon killing claw to catch the dead Phoenix and black dragon. He says to Zhenzhen, his daughter as tall as himself, "Zhenzhen, shall we have roast Phoenix and boiled dragon broth this noon?" I clapped my hands excitedly, nodded and said, "Wow, wow, I''ve only eaten dragon liver before, but I haven''t tasted Phoenix meat yet!" "Then leave it to me!" Pan Haodong was very knowledgeable and immediately rolled up his sleeves to dry. Chapter 1205 Fire, pluck, turn and bake. The original majestic Fire Phoenix instantly became a delicious roasted Phoenix with golden color and oil dripping. It doesn''t need any seasoning. It''s very fragrant when roasted with real fire. Just a moment. Where pan Haodong, liangbing and Zhenzhen gather, tens of thousands of monsters, large and small, are attracted by the aroma of barbecue Phoenix. With monsters, dragons, phoenixes and unicorns, it''s not far away. No, pan Haodong just roasted a layer of meat outside the fire phoenix, cut off two pieces of meat and handed them to his daughter and daughter-in-law. More than a dozen Phoenix flew into the sky, one by one furious. The first one exudes the strong and arrogant atmosphere of the great Luo territory. It has a larger body and more gorgeous feathers. It''s amazing all over like a work of art. "Bold madman, Ann dares to deceive me like this..." "Shut up." When a phoenix in Taiyi saw pan Haodong and his party cutting the meat of the Phoenix compatriots, it was so angry that it was smoking all over. But before it finished, it was stopped by the Phoenix. Then, the Phoenix in Daluo changed into a palace girl with the appearance of 28 youth. She flew down from the air, smelled the meat fragrance from the Phoenix compatriots, and swallowed her saliva coldly. "Elder, how did Feng Yi offend you? Why did he kill him and eat him?" The Phoenix girls in the area of Dalao pressed down their inner desire to eat and their anger caused by their compatriots being roasted, and asked expressionless questions. Pan Haodong shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "it wants to kill us. We kill him to fight back; it''s so simple to eat it so as not to waste food." "Master, you should fight back when Feng wants to kill you, but why eat it and trample on the dignity of our Feng family?" the Feng girl asked angrily. Liang Bing looked up slightly and said with interest, "don''t you think its meat is very fragrant?" "...." the Phoenix girl''s expression stagnated. Is this the question of whether it''s fragrant or not? It''s a matter of dignity, okay? It''s too much to whip the dead! This is bullying them. There is no one in the Phoenix family. But then again, it really smells good. Pan Haodong waved his hand and said, "well, if you want revenge, just do it. If you don''t want to, leave quickly, or you won''t be able to leave." He''s not bluffing. But drag on, Phoenix woman, may really be unable to leave. Because his daughter Zhenzhen could not move her eyes when she saw the Phoenix woman. Obviously, I like each other and want to take it as a mount. The reason why he didn''t do it all the time was that he wanted the other party to do it first, so as to find an excuse to suppress the other party and stay as a mount. This is not a joke. "Elder, you eat my people. If I leave here, what face will I have in the future?" the Phoenix girl in front of me has a high status in the Phoenix family and is one of the strongest in the family. If you can be indifferent to seeing the people being eaten, and you don''t even have the courage to do it, then her reputation in the family will be reduced to the bottom of the valley. "If you want to fight, don''t be a bitch and delay my mother''s food." It''s natural that you don''t need pan Haodong to deal with a phoenix expert in Da Luo territory. The real little mother, Queen Liang Bing, can handle it. As a former demon queen, she has rich combat experience. "You are too arrogant!" The Feng nationality girl''s chest fluctuated violently, and then she couldn''t suppress her hand anymore. She suddenly soared into the air and "bang" changed back to the original shape of the Phoenix, opened her huge Phoenix beak and spit out a large blue flame with terrible high temperature. It was one of the ten sacred fires in Nanming. Although it is not as good as the real fire of the sun, it is also the top-notch divine fire between heaven and earth. Once attacked by the fire of Nanming, ordinary monsters or loose immortals will be burned to ashes. Unfortunately, her opponent is too high. Although Liang Bing is not a saint, only the cultivation in the middle of the quasi Saint period, it is not something that the Phoenix in Daluo territory can provoke. There is no action of Liang Bing. Nanming left the fire spit by the Phoenix girl, so Liang Bing grabbed it in his hand, twisted it into a blue fireball, stuffed it at the bottom of the fire rack, and became the fire source for barbecue compatriots. This scene made the Phoenix girls and more than a dozen Phoenix in the sky angry. But they didn''t have any way at all. The move of cool ice and light clouds made them realize that the Phoenix family mentioned iron plate this time. Now it''s not a question whether Huofeng should be eaten or not. It''s whether they can live or not. If it''s not good, they will follow in the footsteps of Huofeng. "Dad, she did it. Can I catch her as a mount?" she looked eager to try. Pan Haodong smiled and said, "of course, try it first. If you can''t catch it, dad is helping you." Boo! Really kissed his father, which made Mr. Pan''s face covered with oil. Looking at the daughter who flew into the sky and punched and kicked the Phoenix girl, pan Haodong whispered with a black face: "how can you marry out in the future?" "You seem to be willing to marry out." Liang Bing turns his eyes angrily. Pan Haodong was speechless. Although he had three daughters and three sons, it wouldn''t hurt to marry Zhenzhen, but his daughter was so excellent that he was qualified to marry Zhenzhen man. At least he had to be a proud son of heaven with the posture of a saint. But he never met such an excellent man, except himself. So He''s not reluctant, but he hasn''t met the right one yet. Yes, that''s it. Zhenzhen and Fengzu girls are in the same big Luo territory, but Zhenzhen is different from Fengzu girls. She is a group pet with thousands of favors. Pan Haodong, Pingxin, xuanming and Guanyin all spoil her and give her a lot of life-saving skills and spiritual treasures. Fengzu girls can only rely on exploration or the instruction of Fengzu. Comprehensive strength, Zhenzhen crush Phoenix girl. Even if there are more than a dozen Phoenix helpers in Taib and golden fairyland around the Phoenix girls, these Phoenix attacks on Zhenzhen are like scratching across boots and have no ability to hurt at all. After a lot of trouble. The Phoenix girl was soft, or afraid of losing patience, so she pulled out her hair and put it on the fire and roasted it. "Come on, swear to my aunt, be loyal to me forever," Zhenzhen, who was riding on the back of a phoenix girl, clutched a big knife hundreds of meters long in his hand and threatened fiercely. "Your aunt?" The Phoenix girl looked confused. "Yes, it''s my aunt." Zhenzhen solemnly said: "my aunt, she is the guardian of the great famine, the eldest daughter of Pangu God, and a kind and compassionate lady..." "Really?" The Phoenix girl was stunned. If what the other party said is true, then she is absolutely willing to become a mount. Pangu made a breakthrough, and all living beings are grateful. It''s even an honor to be the granddaughter of Pangu. If she had known, she would have knelt on the spot. It doesn''t need to wait until now Chapter 1206 "The calm empress is on the, the phoenix dance of the Phoenix family..." At Zhenzhen''s request, Fengwu, a girl of the Phoenix family, made an oath to heaven, but it was not the way of heaven that worshipped, but the caretaker of the wasteland, Pingxin Niang, that is, Zhenzhen''s aunt. In fact, her aunt should be Hu HUICAI. Because Hu Hui first married pan Haodong, but who makes Pingxin the strongest! When Dad can''t hold Pingxin, Zhenzhen naturally won''t call aunt Hu Hui who has met before. Hu Hui''s thighs are not as good as Pingxin''s arms "Little dance, is there any interesting place nearby?" After a sumptuous barbecue dinner, pan Haodong, Liang Bing and Zhenzhen sat on Fengwu''s huge body and officially began to travel around the wasteland. The wasteland is a world full of beautiful scenery and full of vitality, but if you see more beautiful scenery, you will lose patience because of monotony. In less than 200 years, Zhenzhen lost his patience and wanted to go to a fun place to have fun. "Master, I''m not familiar with this area. I don''t know where it''s fun." After flying for 200 years, Feng dance was not tired, but full of energy. She really earned a lot by catching such a mount. It''s fast, has enough endurance and looks good. Perfect. "Since there is no fun, let''s go back!" Pan Haodong snapped his fingers and a moving white aperture appeared in front of Feng dance. Feng dance was swallowed up by the aperture before she reacted. The next moment. The party returned to the temple of buzhoushan. "Husband, are you back?" Li Qiushui, standing on the platform of the temple to enjoy the beautiful scenery, saw the sudden flash of Pan Haodong and his party, immediately flew up, appeared on Feng Wu''s back and hugged the man who was thinking. Pan Haodong patted Li Qiushui gently and said softly, "is everything all right at home?" "Everyone is good. Everyone is practicing and trying to improve themselves." "That''s good." The flood does not remember the year, about ten thousand years later. In a secret room with infinite space in the temple of buzhoushan. Pingxin, xuanming, and the three sisters of Guanyin gathered together and looked at the giant green lotus emitting soft green fluorescence. There were varying degrees of tension on their faces. "My husband has been refining and mixing green lotus for ten thousand years. Why don''t you come out? Is it about to break through?" Duan Xiao was very nervous. Among the five people present, she was the first one to follow pan Haodong. She has deep feelings and can do anything for each other. She hasn''t slept much since Pan Haodong closed the door and refined chaotic green lotus. This treasure is different from the congenital treasure, but the chaotic treasure that gave birth to Pangu God in legend. Refining is definitely not easy. However, once refined, the strength must be improved. "It''s not that simple." He shook his head and said: "The heaven realm can''t be completed by refining a treasure. The Father God was bred from the chaotic green lotus and promoted to the peak of the heaven realm in a short time. That''s because he also has two accompanying treasures, the Jade Butterfly and the open sky axe, but our prime minister doesn''t have these, so... Even if he refined the chaotic green lotus, it''s difficult to break through." "If it''s difficult, just hope. Anyway, we have plenty of time..." "Yes, we''re not in a hurry." While the women were discussing, pan Haodong, sitting in the heart of the chaotic green lotus, had completely refined the chaotic green lotus and knew the role of the treasure. Chaos green lotus, also known as creation green lotus, has twelve leaves, twenty-four flowers, and five lotus seeds at the heart. Pan Haodong is ready to split a trace of Yuanshen, attach to the five lotus seeds, and then break through the wasteland through the creation power of chaotic Qinglian, enter a different world, try to start again, preach and become saints in different ways. At that time, the unity of five elements and the essence of the peak of saints will be able to break through to the realm of heaven. Splitting the yuan God is extremely painful, but in order to become strong and try to get rid of the dependence of the kinship system, he must do so. Holding back the boundless pain, pan Haodong split the five silk yuan gods and attached them to the five lotus seeds. Then he broke through the flood barrier with the power of chaotic green lotus and escaped into five different worlds. When he walked out of the chaotic green lotus and appeared around the three sisters Pingxin, xuanming and Guanyin, his face had become very pale and bloodless. The state of the sage''s peak was a little unstable. "Husband, how could this happen? What have you done to yourself?" Duan Xiaoxiao hurriedly came forward to help the shaky man and asked nervously. Pan Haodong endured the pain after the tear of the yuan God, put on a look of doing nothing, and comforted: "don''t be nervous, I just did a small experiment. Once the experiment is successful, I will be able to break through the shackles and enter the realm of heaven." "Husband, your original gods are torn, and you are still pretending to be nothing?" he scolded calmly and flatly: "do you want to be happy when the state goes backward?" "Tear the yuan God?" Xuanming, yanfei''er and Ah Mei frowned one after another, and their eyes were full of worry. Seeing that things could not be concealed, pan Haodong shrugged and said frankly, "I just did an experiment to tear out the silk God, attach to the lotus seeds of chaotic green lotus, use the power of chaotic green lotus to break through the flood barrier, project the five lotus seeds into different worlds, and take the road of cultivation again." "Husband, you''re too risky. In case something goes wrong, the yuan God you sent out won''t come back. Even if it''s only a trace, it will make you incomplete and miss the road!" As he spoke, he couldn''t help blaming. He said bitterly, "why don''t you come out and discuss with us about such a big thing?" "I''m not afraid you won''t agree!" Pan Haodong clearly knows the harm of this matter, but he relies on people who come all the way. In terms of talent, he is far inferior to his father-in-law Pangu God. He plays and recognizes relatives step by step, and he doesn''t know how long it will take to be promoted to the state of heaven. But his adventure plan, once successful. Then, at the moment of the return of the five separated bodies, the realm of heaven is readily available, and after the five elements are unified and integrated into himself, five details can be added. At that time, the gap between him and his father-in-law will not be so outrageous. Therefore, this risk must be taken. The three sisters Pingxin, xuanming and Guanyin saw that it was useless to say more, so the five women looked at each other and pushed pan Haodong to the spot with a very tacit understanding. First, I want to repair men''s injuries with the method of double cultivation. The second is to teach each other a little lesson. Mr. Pan, who failed to resist, could only bear all this passively, like a weak scholar with no strength to bind a chicken, and let others bully him. In the process of self healing, the five lotus seeds escaped from the famine, went in different directions, escaped into the boundless chaotic void, and entered five different worlds. [PS: this book has entered the closing stage. Do you want to go to the last five worlds?] Chapter 1207 After the witch war, they both withdrew from the historical stage of the famine, and entered the era of people-oriented guidance. Under the leadership of the three emperors and five emperors, the originally weak Terran was successfully promoted to the leading role of the square world. The two religions of Buddhism and Taoism all aim to spread their faith in the Terran. This day. Sanxiao fairy, a disciple of the saints who had been taught to practice in Sanxian Island, hurried to the biyou Palace on jin''ao island and said to their master, "master, master, it''s bad... Sister is pregnant! She''s pregnant as soon as she wakes up!?... Master, what should I do?" "What, who did it?" Tongtian''s spirit perked up, he suddenly got up and shouted angrily, "how can anyone dare to bully me on Tongtian''s head. Don''t be afraid to say it. I''m the master for you." "We don''t know!" Qiongxiao and Bixiao shook their heads. The sky immediately looked up into the sky. Unexpectedly, Yunxiao also looked confused and said, "master, I don''t know who did it. I didn''t sleep normally after meditation last night, and there was no special movement. Moreover, disciple I... I, I... Checked myself,... I''m still perfect." "Eh ~ ~ perfect body?" Tongtian sect leader''s anger decreased a little, then pinched his fingers and looked different in his eyes. "How are you, master?" The cloud fairy asked hurriedly. Pregnant for no reason, even the child''s biological father doesn''t know who it is, which is so annoying. She''s a power in the middle of the quasi saint! There are only a few people who can do such things in heaven and earth. In addition to a few saints, there are old quasi saints such as light Taoist, Zhen Yuanzi, old ancestor of Styx River and old ancestor of Kunpeng. The new quasi saints of the three religions, master xuandu, Duobao and others do not have this strength. They do it secretly. With the strength of the clouds, they can feel that they will not let each other succeed. Only Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the Styx River and other old quasi saints who are only one step away from the realm of saints can have the strength to secretly let Yunxiao pregnant in the process of God''s ignorance. Therefore, they hurried to biyou palace and asked the master to figure out who was behind the scenes. "Yunxiao, I haven''t figured out who did it secretly to make you pregnant, but I figured out that the child in your stomach is destined to be a teacher. He will be a closed disciple of the teacher." Even though the leader of Tongtian cult is a saint, he still can''t figure out who is bullying disciple Yunxiao, but he accidentally calculates that the child in Yunxiao''s belly has a great causal relationship with himself. The arrival of the other party will even affect the upcoming apocalyptic catastrophe, which will give the interception a little more vitality. "This..." Yunxiao''s tone stagnated and subconsciously looked at the two sisters. The three looked at each other. After a long silence, Bixiao, who was favored by the master, said carefully, "master, do you mean to let your sister give birth to the child?" "That''s right." The leader of Tongtian sect nodded. The child must not be knocked down! Because he not only figured out that Yunxiao''s child had a relationship with himself, but also gave birth to induction, as if the other party had a chance of his own. "... Yunxiao, please obey my teacher''s orders." Yunxiao, who wanted to kill her child, learned that the master wanted to accept each other as a closing disciple. She has always respected her teacher, so she had to be an unmarried and pregnant mother. The most important thing is that she is still a big girl! This is really, this is ridiculous! Yunxiao inexplicably became a mother. As soon as the news came out, it immediately spread all over the Fengshen world. The well-connected intercepting disciples stopped talking. Even the people''s teaching and elucidation disciples came to congratulate. Of course, most of them come to see the excitement in the name of congratulations, so that women can be pregnant with gods and monsters while maintaining their perfect body, but they are all mortals. There are really few things that can be done by a quasi Saint like Yunxiao. When watching the excitement, many people focus on the old quasi saint, the Jade Emperor who dominates the three realms, or the three emperors trapped in the fire cloud cave. They didn''t do it, so they certainly couldn''t carry the pot, so the Jade Emperor, the three human emperors, zhenyuanzi, the ancestors of Styx and Kunpeng all expressed their positions one after another. [-- we haven''t done it, don''t talk nonsense!] Moreover, the attitude is very firm, and even dare to swear to God. The old quasi Saint didn''t do it, and the saint couldn''t do it, so Yunxiao became an unsolved mystery in the god world. Time flies, time flies. In the blink of an eye, the past ten years. On that day, Yunxiao, who had been pregnant for ten years, was sitting in her cave, making clothes for the children who were gradually cultivating their feelings. Suddenly, there were bursts of pain in her abdomen. "My child, you are finally willing to come out." The cloud fairy touched her stomach and her eyes were full of maternal love. It was obvious that she had been looking forward to it for a long time. As the pain in the abdomen became stronger and stronger, the cloud brushed his hand, closed the cave door, lay on the stone bed calmly, and gave birth to the child without the help of outsiders. Mortal woman, after giving birth, is equivalent to going to hell. When she was born, she just felt very relaxed. She dressed neatly like a nobody. She picked up the child and put it into an empty bathtub to wash it with warm water. It took some time to gently wash the child who had been pregnant for ten years. The child who was a little wrinkled just now became fat and lovely. However, at this time, two uninvited guests came to the cave. One was her master, and the other was a strange accident. It was empress Nuwa who saw the dragon head but not the tail! "Yunxiao, give me the baby." empress Nuwa couldn''t wait to stretch out her hands. During Yunxiao''s pregnancy, Nuwa was always closed. Although she had some feelings at that time, she was not strong and didn''t take it seriously. But today, Yunxiao gave birth. An inexplicable family concern disturbed her until the moment Yunxiao gave birth to a child, empress Nuwa realized the reason. It turned out that a child who was deeply involved with her was born. "Empress Nuwa, wait a minute. I''ll dress the child..." "Don''t bother, I have..." Empress Nuwa took the child into her arms in a way that almost robbed her. She was full of maternal love, which was a bit stronger than the clouds. Seeing the situation all over the sky, she couldn''t help pinching her fingers in the dark. The clouds looked confused and forced. This is her child. Empress Nuwa cares so much. Is it difficult... Is it empress Nuwa who made herself pregnant? Think of this! The clouds were shocked, and the more they thought about it, the more frightened they were. Over the past ten years, she, her fellow martial brothers and sisters, and some curious melon eaters have all focused on male magic powers, but they have forgotten who can do such things, as well as ancient goddesses such as empress Nuwa and queen Xi. Especially empress Nuwa. This is the virgin of the Terran! She has studied the law of nature for countless years. Let alone make women pregnant, it is to make men pregnant. For Nu Wa, it is just a glaring thing. "Empress Nuwa herself is also a woman. She wants to have children by herself! Why do you want to fuck me?" Yunxiao thought angrily. If the children were not in Nuwa''s hands now, she was afraid she would be unable to help it. This woman is too much! Let her surrogate and let her be a mother. He didn''t even have a man, so he gave birth to children. How can he get married in the future? "Yunxiao, don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with Nuwa." it seems to be aware of Yunxiao''s idea, and Tongtian sect leader secretly explained. Chapter 1208 "Yunxiao, I want to recognize your child as an adopted son. Do you agree or disagree?" Nu Wa held the white and fat little guy. Her eyes were full of love. She couldn''t put it down. Half an hour later, she couldn''t hold it all day. This makes Tongtian both angry and funny. After knowing for so many years, he has never seen his younger martial sister so interested in anyone. Except Nu Wa''s brother Fu Xi, in the world, what Nu Wa''s younger martial sister can care about is the little guy in front of him. "It''s his honor that my child can be liked by your mother. Yunxiao naturally agrees." Yunxiao could see that empress Nuwa really liked her children, but she was inevitably curious. What was sacred about her child was that it could be valued by master and Nuwa one after another. It was really puzzling that one was ready to accept as a closed door disciple and the other recognized her son when they met. But these are good things. Of course, Yunxiao won''t refuse. There are two saints and her quasi Saint mother. This background alone can make the child become a carefree fairy. What else is she dissatisfied with! Nuwa got Yunxiao''s consent and made an oath to recognize Yunxiao''s child as an adopted son under the witness of the whole sky. Yunxiao named her child yunhaodong. Take cloud as the surname. Yun Haodong is one of the five parts of Pan Haodong. "Dong''Er, I''ll be your adoptive mother in the future. Are you happy?" The baby held in Nuwa''s arms, that is, pan Haodong separated from Yun Haodong, showed a bright smile, which made Nuwa and Yunxiao happy. Tongtian couldn''t help coming to one side and teasing the fat boy for a while. He tied the heart piercing lock hanging around his neck to the little guy''s neck: "Yunxiao, this is a gift for the teacher to meet Dong''Er. Watch it. Don''t let Dong''Er get rid of it. It''s the best treasure to catch the plot." "Thank you, master!" Yunxiao quickly thanked him. The heart piercing lock is the best congenital treasure. When Tongtian distributed the magic weapon to his disciples, he was not willing to send it out. Unexpectedly, it was given to her children. Nuwa, who was busy holding her adopted son, also took out a picture at this time. After helping to refine, she broke into yunhaodong''s body and said with a smile: "Dong''Er, ganniang doesn''t have many spiritual treasures. She can only send you the picture of mountains and rivers. As a meeting gift, she must cherish it." i can tell. Nu Wa dotes on Yun Haodong very much. Although the two have just recognized each other, what she doesn''t know is that Yun Haodong has a parent recognition subsystem. As long as he has a relationship with her, he will be certified, making the relationship very close. However, the subsystem is not as good as the main system, and has no function of publishing tasks and giving rewards. However, if the separation succeeds here, the main body will also receive the recognition reward. Pan Haodong can infer and analyze the current situation of the separation through the recognition object. All of a sudden, he got two pieces of the best congenital Lingbao. Yun Haodong was happy and smiled very happy. Children''s laughter is contagious. He laughed happily. Yunxiao, Nuwa and Tongtian couldn''t help laughing. "Sister, sister, open the door!" Not long ago, Qiong Xiao and Bixiao knocked at the door. It was estimated that they sensed something and hurried to see their nephew. "Coming!" The cloud brushed his hand and opened the door. Two figures, one blue and one blue, ran in. However, when they were empress Nuwa and master, their hurried body was suddenly one of them "Yunxiao, Donger will be taken care of by you first. I''ll see him later. Maybe I''ll take him out for a while..." Nu Wa reluctantly handed the child to Yunxiao. If she could, she would like to keep Dong''Er with her. Unfortunately, she is only an adoptive mother, not the child''s biological mother. If she wants to hold the child, she can only wait for the child''s mother to take it with her for a period of time and kiss the child before she can take it away for a period of time. "Well, mother, you go and be busy!" Yunxiao nodded. With Yunxiao''s consent, Nu Wa smiled on her face and then disappeared without a trace. Tongtian, who had never had a chance to hold the child, immediately came forward to pick up Yun Haodong and teased him with interest. Soon Qiongxiao and Bixiao joined the ranks of teasing the baby. With master, they are more relaxed. They have some pressure with Nu Wa and can''t let go. "Master, I''m a little curious. What''s so strange about Dong''Er that she can attract the attention of you and empress Nuwa at the same time?" Bixiao couldn''t help asking. "I can''t say I''m a teacher. I always feel that there seems to be some connection." If Tongtian explained clearly, he would not be unable to see through the two brothers. They are cooperating with outsiders to make a plan to destroy his teaching when the God robbery rises. Yunxiao smelled the speech and sighed: "it seems that empress Nuwa is much stronger than you. Her intimacy to Dong''Er surprised my biological mother. It''s too abnormal." "It''s really strange, but... It should be a good thing." Tongtian can''t figure out the reason, but the sage''s feeling is not wrong. The emergence of Yun Haodong will make him and Nu Wa''s younger martial sister change their original fate. There is no doubt about that. "That''s good." With the affirmation of the master, Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. She is a strange child. Fortunately, she is not a big devil, but a son of fate who stands on the side of the right path and can bring benefits to the world. "Take care of Dong''Er first. After five years, send him to biyou palace to teach him practice as a teacher." The leader of Tongtian sect teased the closed little disciples for a while and gave Yun Haodong to the three sisters Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao. He is different from Nu Wa. Tongtian in other worlds is a sworn brother with pan Haodong, and Nu Wa is either a sister or an aunt. What''s more, Nu Wa in this world has inadvertently recognized the relationship with Yun Haodong. The mother child relationship has been certified, and her feelings are naturally different. "Thank you, master." Send master away. Yunxiao instantly regained her nature and looked at the little guy in her arms. Qiongxiao also started to pull away yunhaodong''s clothes and picked up his little Jiji. "Zizi ~ ~" A bubble of hot liquid appeared on Qiongxiao''s hand. Some little guy hit back. "Ha ha..." Bixiao saw this scene and said with a loud laugh: "second sister, let you mess around. Now you''re pissed by a boy!" "This little guy is really bad enough." Qiong Xiao was so angry that she pulled the corners of her mouth and patted Yun Haodong''s ass with her other hand. Of course, I just patted gently. I didn''t dare to use force, and I didn''t want to use force. After all, she is Yun Haodong''s aunt. After careful identification system, so is her little aunt Bixiao. In addition, there is no uncle Zhao Gongming. These four, like Nu Wa, have been certified by the system. "Big sister ~ ~" Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Soon after Tongtian left, Zhao Gongming, the elder brother of Sanxiao fairy, rushed over from Luofu Mountain. "Big brother, look at my child. He''s so cute and fat." "Well, it''s really cute. Let me hug." Chapter 1209 Ten Years From Now. Jin''ao Island, nearby sea area. A very handsome little Zhengtai, sitting quietly on the sea, let the sea tide rise and fall, he stands still, will not sink, nor move his position, just like a part of the tide, exuding natural charm all over. This child is the child unexpectedly conceived by Yunxiao, the closed disciple of the leader of Tongtian cult, and also the adopted son of empress Nuwa. He is deeply loved by her adoptive mother and master. The cultivation environment is so unique that the progress of cultivation is naturally beyond the reach of ordinary people. This is not true. After only five years of formal practice, there are achievements that ordinary people can achieve in 50, 500, or even 55 million years. He became an immortal at the age of six, an immortal at the age of seven, a real immortal at the age of eight and a golden immortal at the age of ten. Ten year old Jinxian is unheard of for Terrans. After all, although the human race is a congenital Taoist body, it is weak at birth. It is far inferior to the witches and the congenital demons and gods in ancient times. These people may have true immortals, golden immortals, and even cultivation and mana at the level of Taiyi and Dalai. For example, the Taoist saints Sanqing and Nuwa were born as the innate demons of Da Luo Jinxian. Some old quasi saints such as zhenyuanzi and the ancestors of the Styx River also had the cultivation of Taiyi when they were just born. Although Yun Haodong''s cultivation progress is fast, it is still worse than these great magical powers. However, his talent is excellent and his ability to understand Tao is very strong. Empress Nuwa and the leader of Tongtian cult can almost teach everything, but his major skills are not only Shangqing immortal method and the book of creation and transformation. There are also Hongmeng emperor''s decision, Zhengqi formula and Royal Women''s Sutra. When Yun Haodong was born, although he didn''t remember much, he knew clearly about his major skills, the plot trend of the God sealing world and relevant characters. Of course, due to the current status, the main practices in daily life are Shangqing Xianfa, fortune creation Sutra and Zhengqi Jue. The Royal Women''s Sutra can only be practiced in adulthood. And "Hongmeng emperor''s decision" needs to be an emperor if you want to achieve success in cultivation. Just remember this for the time being, just like the Royal Women''s Sutra. If you have a chance in the future, you might as well practice it, or when you reach the peak of quasi holiness and can''t become a saint, you can consider going to the world to dominate the world and taste the very overbearing Imperial way. It''s just not a good chance. Because his master and godmother have always restricted her freedom and can only stay in Sanxian Island, jin''ao island and wa Huangtian. Biyou palace. Today, after preaching for the disciples, the leader of Tongtian cult looked down at the little guy sitting around the clouds: "Dong''Er, do you have any problems to solve for the teacher?" "Shifu, there will be a great disaster in the famine. Under the influence of the disaster gas, can you really spend it safely in the ashram behind closed doors?" Yun Haodong took the initiative to start this heavy topic. The apocalyptic catastrophe was about to break out. The leader of Tongtian sect didn''t say much. He just restrained all his disciples to stay on jin''ao island or in their own cave, practice in isolation, and ignore the external disturbance. But this approach can''t stop the trouble. For example, Li Nezha, the key figure who dragged the apostasy into the water, accidentally shot Shiji''s disciples just because he was naughty and played with the sky shaking arrow guarded by Li Jingzhen. He knew that someone had secretly tricked and dragged the disciples into the water, which led to Shi Ji being killed by Nezha''s master Taiyi immortal and robbed into the list of gods. But others don''t know about it! If you really want to shut up, you have to summon all the truncated immortals to jin''ao island and completely prohibit the disciples from going out. Only in this way can you safely survive the God''s disaster "As long as you do what the teacher says and ignore the external disputes, you will be able to survive safely. If you can''t do it..." speaking of this, the leader of Tongtian sect sighed: "then you can only admit bad luck." Taoist Duobao, the eldest martial brother of jiejiao, was worried when he heard the speech: "Sir, is the God sealing disaster really so serious?" The leader of Tongtian sect looked at Duobao and then looked at the disciples: "Don''t think that the apocalyptic disaster is caused by the killing of the twelve golden immortals. You think that the disaster is very small. In fact, they are just inducements. The apocalyptic disaster is like the struggle of witches and witches for hegemony. There are deeper reasons in it. I can only tell you that you should not take it lightly." "We will obey your orders." All the disciples promised in unison. But if you listen or not, different people will have different opinions. After the sermon, all the disciples of the sect left one after another, leaving only some people on jin''ao island. Sanxiao fairy and Zhao Gongming had to leave, but they stayed because Yun Haodong wanted to practice on the island. In addition, there are also the eldest martial brother of Duobao, the virgin of Jinling, the virgin of Wudang and the virgin of Guiling. On that day, a group of disciples of the leader of Tongtian sect gathered in front of the cave temporarily opened by Yunxiao, eating barbecue and singing songs. Yun Haodong suddenly said, "senior brothers and sisters, do you think we stop teaching, some good and bad? Among the external disciples, there are many people who commit crimes or have impure thoughts. Will they affect us to stop teaching?" People look at me and I look at you. Some don''t understand the younger martial brother''s intention. Bixiao fairy suddenly picked up Yun Haodong, kissed him on his small face and said, "little guy, if you have any ideas, you can say clearly that it''s all your own people, so you don''t have to hide." "Little aunt, there is a contradiction between teaching and interception. The contradiction has accumulated over time and has become very deep. Although the God sealing disaster is obviously aimed at them, how many people can teach, second martial uncle..." As he spoke, Yun Haodong suddenly got stuck and said, "there are only twelve golden immortals and some three generations of disciples. There are dozens of full calculations. There are 365 positive gods on the list of gods, and there are thousands of other gods and immortals. It can''t be supplemented by one sermon alone." "Younger martial brother, do you mean they will plan on us?" Taoist Duobao frowned. "Not will, but will." Yun Haodong nodded very firmly. The Madonna Wudang smiled: "younger martial brother, didn''t the master just say? We just need to stay in the cave and ignore them. Naturally, we can survive the disaster. Why do you think so much?" "Second elder martial sister, it''s not a good way to ignore it. In fact, the best way is to take the initiative to rob, such as going directly to heaven and asking for some idle gods. You can do nothing or leave something to the people below. In this way, you can not only enjoy the good fortune of heaven, but also be happy. Isn''t it beautiful?" Yun Haodong''s idea is good, but it''s a pity that all of you here are carefree immortals who are used to idleness. They don''t pay attention to Haotian and Wang Mu at all. It''s a dream to let them work for the Jade Emperor. Therefore, he did not respond to his proposal, including his relatives, Zhao Gongming and Sanxiao fairy. That is, he was reprimanded by Duobao and Wudang as an ordinary inner disciple or outer disciple. Chapter 1210 same evening. After Taoist Duobao, the virgin of the golden spirit, the virgin of Wudang and others left. After yunhaodong''s tireless persuasion, Yunxiao fairy sat on her lap with yunhaodong, looked at Zhao Gongming, Qiongxiao and Bixiao and said: "Eldest brother, I think what Dong''Er said is somewhat reasonable. Instead of waiting for the outbreak of the apocalyptic catastrophe and worrying about this and that, if you accidentally put the true spirit on the list and get trapped in the apocalyptic list, you might as well go directly into the robbery and ask the Jade Emperor for a casual immortal post. Although you will lose a little freedom, you will not be limited by the apocalyptic list." "I''ve heard from Shifu that after the true spirit is listed, it can only be resurrected, and the cultivation will not advance inch all our life. This is also the main reason why Shifu wants us to practice in isolation, ignore external disputes and avoid the great disaster of God." Yun Haodong saw that the hearts of several elders shook, so he added a fire to Zhao Gongming, Qiongxiao and Bixiao. The true spirit is on the list, but it can be raised indefinitely, and the cultivation will not be advanced inch by inch. Such a living method is better than death. At least there is a chance of reincarnation. It is uncertain that one day it will be able to re-enter the practice and worship the sect again. But if the true spirit is on the list during the period of canonization, it will be completely reduced to a tool man in heaven. Therefore, it is indeed a good choice to accept Yun Haodong''s suggestion, take the initiative to enter the robbery, take advantage of the emptiness of the heaven and ask for some idle jobs. Sacrificing a little freedom to avoid the apotheosis catastrophe is undoubtedly a profitable business. "Dong''Er, don''t scare your aunt! Zhenling is on the list. The problem is really so serious?" Qiong Xiao is used to being free and loose. She doesn''t want to be an immortal official, but if she accidentally gets on the list of gods during the disaster, she might as well take the initiative to rob. Of course, they can also stay in Sanxian island without going out. But Dong''Er just said that not everyone has their determination. Other disciples of the sect must have been persuaded to leave the cave and accidentally killed. Then the other disciples of the sect will go down the mountain to find a place when they know the news. At that time, if you really don''t want to go out of the mountain, you won''t be able to do it. But if you become an immortal official and have been granted the seal, the true spirit after death will probably not be on the list of gods, but will escape into the land of reincarnation and rebuild. "It may be more serious." Yun Haodong is very clear about the situation of interception. The first major religion of Wanxian coming to Korea will be betrayed by hermeneutics and human education in the great disaster of God worship. The two good brothers of Tongtian cult leader will even unite outsiders to bully their brother. He is only a golden immortal now. His strength is limited and he can''t stop the interception and collapse, but he can save some new troops within his ability. Others don''t say it first. The preservation of the four in front of him alone will enable the interception to retain the power of challenge and elucidation after the canonization. After all, his biological mother, Yunxiao fairy, is an extremely gifted Tianjiao. There are only one of the four quasi saints in the interception. The other three are Taoist Duobao, the virgin of Jinling and the virgin of Wudang. If Yun Haodong can persuade these three and his relatives, even if other senior brothers and sisters are dead, the overall strength of the interception after the canonization will not be lost to the elucidation. It''s just that it''s difficult to operate. The first premise is to stop master Tongtian from putting up the immortal killing array, which is the most critical step. It is also the most difficult thing to do. The leader of Tongtian cult has a hot temper and can''t stand bullying. The two brothers bully themselves together with outsiders. In a rage, they won''t listen to anyone. It will happen sooner or later to set up the immortal killing sword array. But Yun Haodong is not too worried. In the original Fengshen plot, Tongtian fought against the four saints with his own strength, but now he can harvest a helper, that is Nuwa, the godmother of Yun Haodong. He has absolute confidence in persuading Nu Wa to help. If he could become a saint before the outbreak of the God feudalism war, there would be three saints here. Of course, this is unlikely. Because Chengtang has made great efforts to destroy the Xia state and establish the Shang Dynasty. The orthodox history of the Shang Dynasty is only more than 550 years. It''s hard to say how many years the flood and famine have, but it will never be very long. Therefore, there is not much time left for the layout of yunhaodong. If he could become a saint before the demise of the Shang Dynasty, he might be able to take advantage of the apotheosis catastrophe to restore the health of the bloated apostles, and send some apostles with poor qualifications and character to the list to resolve the apotheosis catastrophe. If not, then the elder martial brothers and sisters who stop teaching can only listen to fate. His small body can''t help many people. A few days later. After yunhaodong''s persuasion, Zhao Gongming, Sanxiao fairy and Wudang virgin were persuaded one after another and came to Tongtian retreat with yunhaodong. Seeing the arrival of them, Tongtian sect leader, who had already known his intention, said slowly, "have you considered it clearly?" "Master, I think very clearly." Yun Haodong said solemnly, "I want the throne of Zhongtian Ziwei Arctic emperor." He has the "Hongmeng emperor''s decision" to become the Zhongtian Arctic Ziwei emperor, in charge of Ziwei star, which is conducive to practice. Even if he does not go down to earth to claim the emperor or ban the Jade Emperor, he can still cultivate to a very high level by virtue of the throne of Ziwei emperor. Yes, of course. If you want to become a saint, the throne of a crape myrtle Emperor may be a little worse. We have to find another way. After all, he is not only the "decision of the emperor of Hongmeng", but also the book of heaven and the book of royal women. He can go far more than zhenyuanzi and the ancestors of Styx. "You stinky boy, only ten years old, your heart is so big!" The leader of Tongtian sect was amused by Yun Haodong. A 10-year-old pudding wants the throne of the Arctic emperor and is in charge of the emperor star. This is to take meat from Haotian''s mouth! The Arctic emperor is one of the four emperors of Taoism, ranking under the Jade Emperor and standing side by side with gouchen emperor and empress earth. In a word, the Jade Emperor is also one of the four emperors, and his status is only a little higher than that of crape myrtle emperor. In the future, Boyi will be granted the title of Arctic crape myrtle emperor and take charge of the Imperial Star, not because Boyi has a good control over the five dregs! Now change to Yun Haodong. The Jade Emperor is afraid it is not so easy to agree. It seems that he went there himself. Otherwise, it''s nonsense for the little apprentice to want to be the great emperor. After a little silence. Looking at Zhao Gongming, Sanxiao and Wudang, he asked, "what about you?" "Master, we don''t care, as long as we''re not restricted..." Yunxiao fairy replied on behalf of the five people. They took the initiative to rob just to avoid disasters. They have no ambition. They can safely participate in Fengshen with a layer of official skin. After the Fengshen disaster, if they don''t want to be an immortal official, they can find an excuse to resign. With their identity and accomplishments, I think the Jade Emperor will not disagree. "Well, let''s go to heaven with the teacher." although the leader of Tongtian cult doesn''t want to send his disciples to rob and wants them to stay in the cave behind closed doors, it''s different from being passive. Passive robbery is easy to die and disappear, or the true spirit is listed and controlled by the Jade Emperor. Taking the initiative to rob can control the initiative, continue to practice and pursue a higher state of cultivation. Therefore, the leader of Tongtian sect will not stop the disciples from going to heaven to work for the Jade Empero Chapter 1211 Heaven. Yaochi, in a pavilion. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother were drinking tea and chatting when a golden light suddenly lit up outside the pavilion. They hurriedly looked. "Senior brother." Seeing the heavenly sage who suddenly came to the door with six disciples, the queen mother of the Jade Emperor quickly got up and said in unison. Although they sit in the heaven, hold the power of the three realms and have high power, they are still a little short in the face of saints. Even the list of gods, which should belong to the heaven, was handed over to Yuanshi Tianzun by Taoist Zu Hongjun. Only after Jiang Ziya replaced the heaven, did it fall into their hands. in other words. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother do not have much decision-making power. Anyone who is qualified to be on the list and who wants to be God need to be discussed with the teacher. I have to say, it''s sad. "Younger martial brother, I''m here..." The leader of Tongtian cult took some time to explain her intention. The queen mother of the Jade Emperor learned that the other party took the initiative to lead her disciples to join Tianting to help herself, and her faces were happy one by one. "Elder martial brother, it''s easy to say that it''s no problem to seal the cloud fairy as empress doum. Is your little disciple too anxious to become the Arctic emperor?" The Jade Emperor looked at ten-year-old Yun Haodong and said very tactfully, "young martial nephew is too young. He may not be competent for such an important position." "I can." Yun Haodong replied two words forcefully. Tongtian sect leader smiled: "younger martial brother, you heard that Dong''Er said he was competent. You might as well let him try first. Anyway, the God sealing disaster is about to open. If Dong''Er is not competent, he will let other competent people take over at that time!" "This..." The Jade Emperor and the queen mother looked at each other and didn''t want to agree. At this time, the cloud fairy who held Yun Haodong in her arms interrupted: "the Jade Emperor, empress, you may not know that empress Nuwa is my child''s adoptive mother. I think Dong''Er is absolutely competent for the post of Arctic emperor, not to mention... This itself is a idle job, isn''t it?" The words of the cloud fairy contain a layer of subconsciousness, that is, Yun Haodong, as the Arctic emperor, will not compete for power and profit with you, but will stay in Ziwei star. After careful consideration, the queen mother of the Jade Emperor nodded and said, "well, we will follow the elder martial brother''s wishes. However, we still need to discuss with elder martial brother Yuanshi about this matter. After all, he has the list of gods." "Why, our disciples take the initiative to go to heaven to help you. Do you still want them to be included in the list of gods?" the leader of Tongtian cult looked very cold. The list of gods is only a treasure refined by Taoist Zu Hongjun to help the Jade Emperor control the immortal officials in heaven. However, to become an immortal official, you don''t have to be on the list of gods. After all, before that, there were immortals such as Taibai Venus, and God assisted the queen mother of the Jade Emperor. Aren''t these people immortal officials? You want to be on the list again? Obviously not. Therefore, the leader of Tongtian cult was so angry when he heard the words of the Jade Emperor "Senior brother, calm down!" The queen mother quickly smiled and said, "I think you''re right, elder martial brother. It''s a mistake for us to think about it. The disciples of elder martial brother''s family went to heaven to be officials before the gods. There''s really no need to go through the gods list." "Elder martial brother, please calm down." The Jade Emperor followed him. In fact, he is still a little unconvinced. However, his strength is not as strong as people. It''s hard enough to get through the sky. Besides, Yun Haodong is still the adopted son of empress Nuwa. Don''t say now. The Apocalypse broke out. They don''t want each other on the list and obey themselves. I just spoke, but I really have some brains! It seems that the Arctic emperor will send everything he says. But he is unwilling! The Arctic emperor, who has not been listed as a God, does not have much binding force. Now the other party is still small, but people will always grow up. Yun Haodong has a background and skill. Now he occupies the Imperial Star. He has all the financial partner methods. Sooner or later, he will become a great supernatural power. At that time, it will be difficult to do it. But Dare he say no to the leader of Tongtian cult? The leader of Tongtian cult threw aside his face and used the force to help his disciples get to the throne of the Arctic emperor, one of the four emperors of Taoism. Later, he went to the Imperial Star "Ziwei star" and personally built the Ziwei imperial palace for his disciples. Sanxiao, Zhao Gongming and Wudang didn''t take charge of Tongtian. They are mature disciples and know how to take care of themselves. Anyway, Tongtian won''t admit that he prefers Dong''Er. Of course, it''s mainly Sanxiao, Zhao Gongming and others who want idle jobs. After being granted the seal, they don''t have much idea of establishing a fairy palace to stay in heaven. The Jade Emperor will help build it. They will want it, but whether they will stay in heaven depends on their mood. Just as at this moment, Sanxiao, Zhao Gongming and Wudang are all in Ziwei palace with younger martial brother! "Junior brother, ZIWEIXING is the highest star in the middle of heaven, which will never move. Therefore, it is the most noble. It is" the Lord of stars and the master of Vientiane " Therefore, it is also called emperor star. Ziwei emperor takes charge of the sky longitude and latitude to lead the stars and control ghosts, gods and thunder. There are many gods under his command. If you don''t want to be elevated by the Jade Emperor, these gods need to be recruited by yourself, rather than arranged by the elucidation and the jade emperor after the apotheosis disaster. " Madonna Wudang is still very concerned about yunhaodong, the younger martial brother. This can be seen from her being persuaded by the other party and being an official. After all, she is the only one who is not a relative of Yun Haodong, but agrees to take the initiative to enter the robbery in order to sacrifice a little freedom in exchange for safety. Senior brothers and sisters such as Duobao, the virgin of Jinling and the virgin of Guiling didn''t listen to Yun Haodong''s words at all. They even thought that he made a mountain out of a molehill, didn''t do it, and ran to heaven to be subordinates. "Without being a senior sister, I will try my best to find some gifted friars and let them be granted by heaven to serve me." Yun Haodong asked for the throne of the Arctic emperor. The main purpose is to cultivate the Hongmeng emperor''s decision with the help of this throne and Emperor star, but he really can''t let go of the gods in his hands. Otherwise, if the Jade Emperor and Jiang Ziya arrange candidates, they will not only be elevated and the gods under their command, but also may be small roles that are useless. For example, marshal Tianpeng, the first of the four saints in the Arctic, is likely to be Zhu Bajie during the journey to the West. Although Tianpeng, the predecessor of pig Bajie, has good strength, but the other party is a person taught by people. How can he obey himself? Some things can''t be careless. Zhao Gongming, Qiongxiao, Bixiao and Wudang stayed in the Ziwei palace to accompany Yun Haodong for a few days, and then returned to their cave to practice in isolation. There was only one cloud fairy left in the huge Ziwei palace. Yunxiao is reluctant to be separated from her child and is ready to stay in Ziwei palace for a long time with her child. Yunhaodong is naturally happy to see his beautiful mother every day. So the mother and son stayed in ZIWEIXING Chapter 1212 Relying on his strong contacts, he was granted the throne of the great emperor, one of the four emperors of Taoism. Yun Haodong successfully moved into the emperor star. With the luck of the heaven and the addition of the throne, he closed the door and practiced the decision of the emperor Hongmeng. Only then did he find that this skill is far stronger than the Shangqing immortal method and the book of heaven. It''s even on Zhengqi Jue. However, in just a hundred years, Yun Haodong crossed Taiyi territory and entered Dalai territory. In the next hundred years, he reached the peak of Dalai Jinxian, only one step away from quasi saint. This makes the cloud fairy who stays in Ziwei palace to take care of her children feel a little incredible. In just two hundred years, others have made achievements for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands or millions of years. Their talents are comparable to congenital demons and gods, and even stronger than them! You should know that although the great gods such as Sanqing and Nuwa were born as golden immortals in Dalai, they did not know how many years had passed between their practice in Dalai and their quasi holiness. If it weren''t for Taoist Zu Hongjun''s Preaching on the famine, I don''t know how long it would take to explore. Yes, of course. Nuwa of Sanqing worshipped Hongjun and obtained higher-level cultivation methods. They made rapid progress one by one, and their talents were absolutely not bad. They were slow and did not have a complete set of sanctification methods. The "Hongmeng emperor''s decision" practiced by Yun Haodong is the imperial Dharma given by the eye of the road. It''s a top-level skill that points directly at the main road. It belongs to the same level as the nine turn yuan skill given by Pangu God. Pingxin and xuanming didn''t give this skill to their men, because when the Father God Pangu left, he specifically instructed them to give their own skill to pan Haodong as a last resort. Everyone should find their own way instead of relying on the blessings of their predecessors to cultivate peace of mind and xuanming. That is because they are ancestral witches and follow the path of Pangu. Besides, it''s not natural for a son to inherit his father''s career! "Dong''Er, your growth really impressed Wei Niang!" After staying in Ziwei palace for 200 years, the cloud fairy witnessed the growth of the child. She looked at her son, who was as tall as two meters and one meter, strong, handsome and extraordinary. Her eyes were full of joy. "Mother, you taught well." Yun Haodong put his head on his mother''s leg and enjoyed the caress of his beautiful mother, because there is no full memory of the noumenon, only some memory of skill inheritance and film and television. Let him very eager for family affection, eager to form a complete family, with a wife and children. Now there is only himself and his mother in the family, lacking some popularity. Someone is planning to pursue Chang''e or princess Longji. Er ~ ~ PRINCESS Longji seems to be Hong Jin''s wife in the future, and Hong Jin is a truncated disciple. According to the entry time, Yun Haodong has to call each other senior brother. No! No! "Eh, no, it seems that Hong Jin was demoted to Zhou after the defeat. He is one of the few truncated disciples who changed camp. Finally, when she helped Xiqi break into the ten thousand immortals array, she was killed by elder martial sister Jinling with long Huyu Ruyi!" Yunhaodong thought of this and felt that there seemed to be nothing wrong with digging the corner of Hongjin. After all, the current Princess Longji doesn''t know Hong Jin. These are things that will happen in the future, and the other party will drop weeks, which shows that she is not loyal to the sect. Therefore, Princess Longji can still hook up. Of course, yunhaodong''s main goal is not princess Longji, but the Chang''e fairy who stays in the Qingxiu of the lunar star, the West Queen Mother of West Kunlun, and flower fairies. These are female immortals who are more suitable to be Taoist companions. When you marry home, the Royal Women''s Sutra will have a place to play. But who you choose to be a Taoist partner depends on fate. "Dong''Er, what are you thinking?" Yunxiao touched the child''s cheek and his eyes were full of spoil. "Mom, we''ve been in Ziwei palace for 300 years. It''s time to go out for a walk. I heard that there is a goddess on the lunar star. I want to go and have a look." Yun Haodong said casually. "The lunar star is the territory of Chang''e fairy. She is the first beauty in the three worlds. Dong''Er, do you want to see Chang''e..." Yunxiao looked at Yun Haodong with a smile and thought, "when the child grows up, he starts to think of women. It seems that he wants to explain his marriage to Dong''Er and add a hostess to Ziwei palace, so I don''t have to stay to take care of Dong''Er." "Mom, what are you talking about? I just want to visit a door. There''s no other meaning." Yun Haodong''s expression is a little embarrassed when his elders expose his mind. He is just a part of a sea king, not a real sea king. In this regard, he is still very pure. "Your face is red, and you say you''re not in the mood?" The cloud fairy patted Yun Haodong on the shoulder, motioned for each other to get up, got up and said, "Dong''Er, you have to prepare some gifts for the first time. The pastries you taught me to make for my mother last time are good. Go to the kitchen and let''s make some and take them with you." "Good!" An hour later. Carrying a basket of cakes, the mother and son blinked to the gate of the Taiyin star Guanghan palace. "Who?" Sensing the movement, Chang''e quickly opened the door and came out. When Yun Haodong saw each other, his heart suddenly shook. It was a familiar face. Sister Tao! No wonder I always thought that the master of Tongtian cult was a little old, which was quite different from the young Tongtian cult leader. It turned out that the Fengming world he came to was the evolution world of the TV series Fengming Qishan of the list of Fengshen. Doesn''t that mean Su Daji will be fat? "Are you...?" Chang''e, dressed in white, is rather cold and curtily on weekdays. She has not left Guanghan palace for thousands of years, so she doesn''t know the cloud fairy and the new crape myrtle emperor. "Sister Chang''e, I''m the Arctic emperor canonized by the Jade Emperor 300 years ago. This is my mother Yunxiao fairy and Doumu Yuanjun of Tianting. Our mother and son came here mainly to visit a door. I hope they didn''t disturb you." When Yun Haodong saw Chang''e, he made up his mind to pursue each other, so he was more enthusiastic. His mother didn''t need to say the opening remarks, but he said it himself. Sister Tao''s performance in Fengming Qishan of the list of gods is only a guest role, but she still leaves a deep impression on the audience. Unlike other immortal Chang''e, her Chang''e seems to be more grounded. It''s yunhaodong''s favorite type. Of course, others will like it. After all, it''s Mr. Pan''s separation. In his bones, he has the attribute of Sea King "It turned out that the emperor and doum came in person. Chang''e lost her welcome. I hope to apologize." Knowing that Yun Haodong is the Arctic emperor conferred by the Jade Emperor, Chang''e''s cold face appears a little flustered. Whether it is the Arctic emperor or Doumu Yuanjun, its status is above the sun Xingjun. In particular, Zhongtian Ziwei Arctic emperor is her direct superior and should not be neglected. "Sister Chang''e, don''t be nervous. We really just came to visit." Then Yun Haodong opened the box in his hand and revealed the aroma of the cake: "look, this is the cake prepared by my mother and me. Please try it!" "Oh, oh ~ ~" Chang''e walked forward, picked up a cake and put it into her mouth. The next moment, her eyes lit up. This cake... It''s delicious! She has never eaten such delicious cakes before! Chapter 1213 Pan Haodong, the noumenon of Yun Haodong, has a cooking skill beyond God level. Although he doesn''t specialize in this way, he occasionally cooks a few meals on weekdays, and his cooking skill becomes exquisite. This is also the main reason why senior brothers and sisters such as Duobao, Jinling, Guiling and Wudang often go to their mother and son''s cave for dinner. Yun Haodong has conquered many elder martial brothers and sisters with his cooking skills. The virgin of Wudang is a typical example, and the virgin of turtle spirit. This elder martial sister is also a foodie. However, because elder martial sister Guiling is a divine turtle, she loves to sleep and has not been in contact with Yun Haodong for a long time. At the moment, Chang''e fairy tasted the delicious cakes cooked by Yun Haodong and her mother Yunxiao fairy. She was particularly cold on weekdays, and her face gradually overflowed with a sweet smile. A moment later. Chang''e, who ate half a basket of cakes, blushed and said: "Dijun, the cakes made by you and doum are so delicious. I can''t control it for a while. I''m really sorry to eat more." "It doesn''t matter." The cloud fairy smiled and said, "Chang''e, if you like to eat, you can go to Ziwei Palace at any time. I''ll let Dong''Er cook food for you. Taiyin star and Ziwei star are very close. You should communicate more between your neighbors." Chang''e fairy''s eyes lit up and subconsciously replied, "really?" "Of course, Dong''Er has always wanted to make friends with you, the first female immortal in the three worlds. I''m sorry to come to the door. I dragged him here today." the cloud fairy opened her eyes and lied. Her face was not red and her heart did not jump. Yun Haodong admired her. Although he knew his mother was talking nonsense, Yun Haodong had no intention to expose it, because his mother was working as a wingman for himself. "Dou mu, Chang''e is just an ordinary female fairy. The first beauty in the three worlds is too exaggerated. Among the three worlds, there are more beautiful female immortals than Chang''e!" Chang''e lowered her head. She doesn''t dare to be the first beauty in the three worlds. There are indeed many beautiful fairies and fairies in the god world. After all, the process of immortal cultivation is the process of constantly improving oneself and constantly optimizing the level of life. As long as the foundation is not bad, after becoming an immortal, women will be very beautiful, and male immortals also have their own temperament. As for the ugly immortals and demons in the three realms, it is mainly because they have poor foundation and can''t be saved after optimizing their life level. They belong to congenital defects "Chang''e, you are too modest." The cloud fairy smiled and said, "I haven''t been down to earth for some time. I''m going to go down to earth. I''ll let Dong''Er chat with you. Dong''Er''s cooking is very good. Let him do what you want to eat. He will be very happy." Chang''e hurriedly said, "doum, how can you go as soon as you come? It''s not too late to sit down and go again!" "No, no, you talk..." The cloud fairy has a good look. She brews up the atmosphere and immediately gets out of the way. Yun Haodong secretly praised his mother. After seeing her off, he looked at the beautiful Chang''e and said, "sister Chang''e, it was said that outside Guanghan palace, there was a very persistent man named Wu Gang who cut down laurel trees. Why didn''t you see him?" "Who told you?" Chang''e smiled and said, "I''m a female fairy. How can a male fairy cut the osmanthus tree in front of her palace? Besides, the laurel tree is the congenital spiritual root. Together with the congenital spiritual roots such as Fusang, ginseng fruit tree and flat peach, it is called the top ten congenital spiritual roots. It is one of the most precious sacred trees in the world. How can it be cut down?" "Yes, I''m ignorant." Yun Haodong grabbed the back of his head with an open mind. Seeing his stupid, cute and shy appearance, Chang''e fairy smiled and said curiously, "emperor, your mother is a big man like empress Yunxiao. Your father must be more powerful. I don''t know who the great God is?" Yun Haodong shook his head and replied, "I have no father, only my mother and godmother." "Er..." Chang''e said slightly embarrassed, "who is your godmother?" "Nu Wa sage," said Yunhao. "What?" Chang''e was fertilized. "Hey, hey ~ ~" Yun Haodong smiled and said frankly, "sister Chang''e, I can serve as the Arctic emperor mainly because of my good background. In fact... I am an otaku myself. I don''t like to be a great emperor or a great immortal. I have been in charge of purple micro star for 300 years and only go out today." "It seems that I''m honored to visit me for the first time." After a pause, Chang''e asked, "by the way, what is a otaku?" Yun Haodong explained, "just people who don''t like to go out and like to stay in the dojo." Chang''e smiled knowingly, "then I''m the house girl?" "Yes, we are house men and house women, just match a pair..." speaking of this, Yun Haodong said and looked at Chang''e nervously. Chang''e obviously didn''t expect the emperor to say so. Her cheeks were slightly red and pretended to be angry: "emperor, don''t talk nonsense. If you do this again, I''ll be angry." "Sister Chang''e, I, I..." Yun Haodong hesitated and said, "I''m not talking nonsense. I really like you." Chang''e''s heart began to quicken. The sudden confession made her at a loss. It''s too fast. But she didn''t have much aversion. Because she had a good first impression of Yun Haodong and an inexplicable natural favor. In addition, the emperor''s background was frightening. He was the adopted son of empress Nuwa. Shigong was the leader of Tongtian cult, which was equivalent to having two saints as backers. At this time, she didn''t know that Yun Haodong was the closed disciple of the leader of Tongtian cult. She thought that the other party was the three generations of disciples who had stopped teaching. Although there is some gap, it doesn''t matter. It is an iron fact that there are two saints as backers. They are also the Arctic emperor, and their accomplishments are higher than her. It is actually a very simple thing for such people to find Taoist companions. Chang''e knew very well that she wouldn''t agree. There were some beautiful fairies behind her who came to the door. But they... This is the first time to meet! It''s impossible to refuse. You can only politely delay and contact more times. She said cautiously, "emperor, I also have a little favor with you. It''s only the first time we met. It''s too fast to talk about these now." "Never mind, I can wait..." "Thank you, Emperor." On the first day of the visit, we talked to this point. Yun Haodong''s Taoist partner candidate almost didn''t run away. Chang''e fairy could not escape his clutches. In the next few contacts, Chang''e tasted each other''s delicious food integrated into love and couldn''t help falling. She often thought of Zhongtian Arctic Ziwei emperor. In order to pursue herself, she didn''t hesitate to cook in person and devote herself to making delicious food. Chang''e''s heart is like eating honey. So the two officially confirmed their relationship one day decades later. When Yun Haodong heard Chang''e say he fell in love with himself and was willing to marry him as a Taoist companion, he excitedly hugged each other and turned around in circles. Laughter spread all over the heaven. Then his cultivation, also in the extreme happiness, naturally entered the quasi holy realm. From birth to now, it has entered the Holy Land in just over 300 years. It is really shocking. Sanqing, Nuwa and the two saints in the West are amazed at it. Chapter 1214 Western Buddhism. The two brothers, Jieyin and zhunti, were stunned when they felt the changes on the purple micro star. They never thought that a person''s cultivation could be promoted smoothly to this point, but Chang''e nodded and promised to be each other''s Taoist companion. Yun Haodong happily couldn''t find the north and turned around with Chang''e fairy. The cultivation unexpectedly broke through from the peak of Da Luo Jinxian to the early stage of becoming a saint. Do you want to be so silky? You''re only three hundred years old! This time is not enough for them to take a nap. It''s really terrible. If you practice at this speed, won''t you become holy soon? There was a long silence. The Saint zhunti turned to look at his elder martial brother and said, "this son is destined to Buddhism. He should be educated and enter Buddhism." "It should be." Then the holy man said in brief that there are only two or three big cats and kittens in Western Buddhism. If you want to expand Buddhism, you must plan to worship gods and rob disciples from heaven. After the immortal array is broken. These two saints swept away thousands of apostles and secretly colluded with the twelve golden immortals, causing the common sages, the fear of liusun and others to rebel, so that the hermeneutics and apostasy became losers one after another. Buddhism''s becoming the final winner is an unexpected result for many people. After all, there are really few Buddhists who can fight except for the introduction and quasi mention. At this time, the apocalyptic catastrophe has not officially started, and their plan is only a plan, which is not implemented. It is normal to keep an eye on the closing disciples. It''s strange that a Taoist genius like Yun Haodong doesn''t keep an eye on him. It''s just that if you want to put people into Buddhism, you have to sum up. The Arctic Ziwei emperor, who has two saints as his backers and is also the heaven, will burn himself if you do it rashly. Heaven, yaochi. The inseparable queen mother of the Jade Emperor felt the change caused by Yun Haodong''s breakthrough, and her face became very ugly. "Elder martial brother, Yun Haodong has been practicing from Jinxian to Zhunsheng in just a few hundred years. I''m afraid he will be firmly seated in the position of Zhongtian Arctic Ziwei emperor." The queen mother said gnashing her teeth. The future Arctic emperor, gouchen emperor, should be Boyi Kao and Lei Zhenzi. The former is mortal, while the latter is extraordinary, but it''s just like that. It''s very easy to control. In addition to the Antarctic Immortal Emperor, who is an elusive Antarctic fairy, whose cultivation is high and difficult to control, and a calm empress with a false name of the four emperors and actually the Lord of the underworld, the Arctic emperor and the gouchen emperor, these two positions of real power have long been regarded as objects in the bag by the mother of the Jade Emperor. I thought that the meat in my mouth could be picked by people. When they promised the leader of Tongtian cult, they didn''t think that Yun Haodong''s accomplishments would be promoted so quickly, nor did they think that the other party really had the leisure to be an emperor. They thought that if the other party had enough fun, they would take the initiative to abdicate, or wait until a certain time, abdicate and give way to the virtuous on the grounds that the other party''s accomplishments were not enough to serve as the great emperor. Who knows that clown is themselves. Yun Haodong not only has the idea of occupying the Imperial Star, but also makes rapid progress in cultivation. He has become a quasi saint in just a few hundred years. If quasi saints can''t be emperors, the future Boyi Kao and Lei Zhenzi will be a joke. "Alas..." The Jade Emperor sighed faintly, "it''s too late to say anything. For today''s sake, we can only be generous, let Yun Haodong feel our sincerity and sincerely help you and me, otherwise the heaven is not your and my heaven, and maybe the Arctic emperor will steal power." "Since he and Chang''e fall in love, why don''t you and I add a block to them and give some Xian''e to congratulate them on their marriage?" the queen mother is very aware of the characteristics of men. When she meets the Xian''e in her own fairy palace, few can control her pants and belts. Pick some beautiful Xian''e and send it there. It is designated that Yun Haodong''s backyard will catch fire. Chang''e is not a woman who is easy to get along with and willing to swallow her anger. I remember once holding a peach Festival. A fairy wanted to take advantage of it, so Chang''e warned her. "Well, I''ll leave it to you!" The Jade Emperor touched his beard and nodded in agreement with the younger martial sister''s proposal. In an hour. The Queen''s mother took thirty beautiful Xian''e to Ziwei palace. "Queen mother." two Yunhaodong and Chang''e, who sat embracing each other, got up to meet each other. "Emperor, congratulations on your entry into the quasi saint and your marriage. This palace is here to congratulate you." The Queen Mother''s face was kind and said with a smile, "these thirty xian''es are the servants carefully selected by our palace for you. Ziwei palace is so big that someone has to clean it. Besides, you need people to entertain guests and friends again." "Thank you for your love." Yun Haodong arched his hands and thanked him. Although I don''t know why the queen mother sent her Xian''e, these female immortals have good qualifications and look good. Moreover, the purple micro palace has a wide area and really needs some people to do sundries. "Then I won''t disturb you in the palace. Hahaha..." thirty xian''es were left, and the queen mother went away laughing. After seeing off the queen mother. Chang''e asked thirty Xian''e to go to the backyard and tidy up their homes by themselves. Then she came to Yun Haodong and whispered, "husband, they may be spies of the Queen''s mother. Don''t say anything important in front of them in the future." "We don''t talk about business anywhere except our room and practice room." "That''s what I mean." Holding Jiao Didi''s beautiful daughter-in-law, Yun Haodong said, "madam, I''m going to take you to see godmother. Please choose a time to hold a wedding for us." "This..." Chang''e said nervously, "is ganniang easy to get along with?" "It''s very easy to get along with. Godmother hurts me most. I love Wu and Wu. I''m sure I''ll be very good to you. Don''t worry." "Let''s go!" After a while, they came to wa Huangtian. The holy empress Nuwa, seeing her son, habitually opened her arms and gave each other a hug. Chang''e finally let go of her hanging heart when she saw this scene. Yunhaodong held ganniang and rubbed for a while: "ganniang, I found you a daughter-in-law. Do you like it?" "Not bad." Nu Wa smiled and gave a medium evaluation. Chang''e''s beauty is beauty. Before she became an immortal, she had a relationship and was the wife of the great witch Hou Yi. But Dong''Er likes it. Being a mother, she won''t be picky, but she''s not so satisfied. Yun Haodong is familiar with the plot and doesn''t care about it. Anyway, Hou Yi is dead and there can''t be a dog blood plot. He grabbed Chang''e''s jade hand and said, "godmother, please help me choose a time to get married with wine!" Nu Wa thought and said, "how about three days later?" "Yes." Yun Haodong nodded repeatedly. It can be seen that he urgently wants to marry Chang''e, form a small family and experience the warmth of home. Three days later, although he was in a hurry, all his friends were teaching. With master Tongtian, he could arrive at ZIWEIXING at any time to attend his wedding with Chang''e. As for other possible guests, either quasi saint or Da Luo Jinxian, three days is enough to rush to the scene. Chapter 1215 Three days later. Heaven. ZIWEIXING, which used to be very lonely, is especially lively today. The great power from the wasteland, riding on auspicious clouds or taking dragon and Phoenix, comes to ziweigong from all directions. Dressed in red and beaming, Yun Haodong stood in front of the Palace door to welcome all kinds of guests. Many of them could not be named. Fortunately, the eldest martial brother Taoist Duobao also helped welcome the guests, which didn''t embarrass him. "Congratulations to the emperor on his wedding!" "Thank you ~ ~" "The emperor is really a talent!" "Where, immortal, you are too praised." "Congratulations, younger martial brother." Not long ago, the first disciple of master xuandu, with a white and clean young man, fell in front of the two and said, "here, this is the gift that your master ordered me to bring, a bottle of nine turn gold pill." "Thank you, master. Thank you, elder martial brother." Yun Haodong thanked him again and again. At this time, Taoist Duobao said, "elder martial brother, who is this?" Master xuandu smiled and said, "Oh, he''s my younger martial brother, master''s registered disciple ''Tianpeng''." "He is Tianpeng?" Yun Haodong said in surprise. Marshal Tianpeng is one of the four Dharma protectors under his command and the head of the four saints in the Arctic. He wanted to get married, so he went down to the earth to find a suitable candidate. Unexpectedly, master Bo had insight into the opportunity, took the people first and asked senior brother xuandu to bring them to him. It is self-evident what the meaning behind this means. "Younger martial brother, your martial uncle calculated that Tianpeng was destined for you and specially ordered me to bring him here. If you can, let him stay and be Marshal Peng that day." Master xuandu simply explained his intention directly. Bian Zhuang, who changed his name to Tianpeng directly, looked at Yun Haodong uneasily. Marshal Tianpeng commanded the 100000 Tianhe water army. He should have been a confidant of the Arctic emperor. He was a registered disciple of the sage of Taiqing, which had little to do with the closed disciples. From the perspective of Yun Haodong, Tianpeng doesn''t think he is qualified to be the head of the Four Saints of the Arctic, such an important position Yes, of course. The main reason is that the cultivation of Tianpeng is not high. It has been inherited by the Taiqing for thousands of years, but it has been practiced to the later stage of Jinxian. However, the emperor has practiced for only 300 years and is already a great supernatural power at the quasi holy level. "Younger martial brother, you can refuse if you have other ideas. Master Bo Tong is reasonable and will not blame you." Taoist Duobao looked at Xiang yunhaodong''s hesitation, so he helped him. Master xuandu immediately said, "younger martial brother, younger martial brother Duobao is right. Your master just said it casually. If it''s difficult, it''s OK." "Elder martial brother xuandu, to tell you the truth, I really have some ideas. However, since Tianpeng is a registered disciple of martial uncle and is willing to work under my command, I must give you face. In the future, junior martial brother Tianpeng will be Grand Marshal Tianpeng." Yun Haodong actually wanted to refuse. He just thought later that the apocalyptic disaster had not officially broke out. Master Tongtian was still a brother to Yuanshi and Taiqing. If you don''t give me any face, it will embarrass Shifu. Sometimes, a little compromise is needed. Moreover, there is more than one Marshal Tianpeng under his command, which is only one of the Four Saints of the Arctic. The Four Saints of the Arctic, also known as the Four Saints of the Arctic and the four marshals of the north, are: Marshal Zhenjun Tianpeng, deputy marshal Zhenjun Tianyou (also known as deputy marshal Tianyou), Yisheng Baode Zhenjun (also known as general Heisha), and lingyingyou shengzhenjun (also known as general Zhenwu). Without one Tianpeng, three Zhenjun can work for themselves. Deputy marshal Tianyou, general Heisha and general Zhenwu had high reputation and belief among the people in the original mythological track. General Zhenwu surpassed the Arctic emperor and was known as the Zhenwu emperor. It can be seen that general Zhenwu is a very powerful Zhenjun, and it also reveals from the side how powerful the power of Ziwei emperor "Boyi Kao" has been elevated. But now the crape myrtle emperor is Yun Haodong, and the result is different. He is absolutely sure to control the three real kings, even Marshal Tianpeng. It''s ok if Tianpeng can''t master it. Let him listen to the eldest martial uncle. After joining the gods, then join the journey to the West and wait for the pig fetus! Whether Bian Zhuang wants Tianpeng or Bajie depends on how he chooses As a great God and immortal arrived at Ziwei palace, the heavyweight figures began to appear one by one. The first to appear were the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. Yun Haodong was the emperor who assisted the Jade Emperor in managing the three realms. His position was only a little lower than that of the Jade Emperor. He belonged to an important minister with separate power and had a high position in the heaven. It''s normal for these two to come in person. The leader of Tongtian cult is Yun Haodong''s master. It''s also necessary to visit in person. However, the arrival of the latter two made many guests lose their eyes. First, Nuwa dressed up to attend. When she arrived, she gave Yun Haodong a hug in public, showing great intimacy. "Dong''Er." "Godmother." Hearing their names, they suddenly realized. When Nu Wa accepted Yun Haodong as her adoptive son, only the cloud fairy was present, and then she didn''t publicize it loudly, so many people didn''t know it. At the moment, many people were shocked to learn that yunhaodong had such a strong background that he not only had Tongtian cult leader as master, but also Nuwa as adoptive mother. The mother and son chatted in front of the palace. Just as Yun Haodong was ready to enter and start the wedding, zhunti sage controlled the golden auspicious cloud, fell in front of Yun Haodong and looked at each other. "Congratulations on the emperor''s wedding!" Zhunti, with a yellow face and thin body, grinned and said with a smile, "I forgot to bring a gift when I came in a hurry, so I gave you a magic power as a gift." Finish. Without waiting for Yun Haodong to speak back, zhunti bent his fingers a little, and passed on the self-created Buddhist magic power "silence the Buddha''s light" to each other. Seeing this scene, empress Nu Wa could not help frowning. Although she didn''t know what the hell zhunti was doing, it was nothing for ordinary people to use her own magic as a gift, but zhunti, who often came to the east to beat the autumn wind, had to be on guard. "Dong''Er, you must mention the magic power to you. Don''t hurry to cultivate it first. Let the godmother see it another day. No problem. You''re deciding whether to practice or not." empress Nuwa warned secretly. Yun Haodong nodded slightly and immediately said to zhunti, "thank you, martial uncle zhunti. Please come in." The party walked into Ziwei palace and the wedding began immediately. Nuwa arranged the whole process and personally married her adopted son and Chang''e. they were the second pair to have this honor. The first pair are Dijun and Xihe, the emperors and empresses of the ancient demon court. At that time, Nuwa in Sanqing had not become a saint. After careful calculation, the demon emperor asked Nuwa to preside over the heavenly wedding. It was really not as big as yunhaodong. After all, Nuwa is a saint now. The third month after marriage. Yun Haodong took his beautiful wife Chang''e fairy and quickly moved to wa palace. He passed all the magic power "silence Buddha light" given by zhunti to Gan Niang. Nu Wa''s chest fluctuated violently when she learned the practice method of silencing the Buddha''s light. She was ashamed and said, "how unreasonable! You must have deceived people too much! This bastard..." Chapter 1216 Looking at the angry ganniang, Yun Haodong hurriedly advised him, "ganniang, don''t get angry first. It''s not worth being angry. Sit down quickly and I''ll pinch your shoulder." "Well, Donger is better." Hearing that she could enjoy the intimate service of her son, Nu Wa, who was just angry, immediately sat on the stool and enjoyed it happily. Seeing this scene, Chang''e hurriedly came forward and said, "husband, let me come!" "No, your hand is not as strong as mine. It''s not as strong as mine. Ganniang likes to be heavier." Yun Haodong grew up and spent only a few decades less time with ganniang than his biological mother. In the past 300 years, he spent at least 60 years in Wa palace. His mother and son have long cultivated a deep feeling. It doesn''t matter whether massage is important or not. It focuses on the mind. There is still a big gap between self pressing and daughter-in-law pressing. Nu Wa closed her eyes and enjoyed it for a while. She said slowly, "Dong''Er, don''t practice the light of the Buddha. This cultivation method has been taken over and moved. It contains a strong spiritual hint. The deeper this magic skill is practiced, the easier it is to lose itself and become a devout believer of Buddhism." "Godmother, I didn''t plan to practice from the beginning. This time, I mainly miss you and want to see you." Yun Haodong''s words are true. He is familiar with the plot and knows zhunti''s brazenness. How dare he rashly cultivate the magic power given by the other party? Even if this magic power is powerful, he can''t practice it. What''s more, he doesn''t have no great magic power to practice. He has created his own body and improved the world killing golden pupil by the eye of the road. The method of cultivation has always been in his mind. In order to practice this magic power, he threw aside his face and asked for a lot of magic fire from master Tongtian, godmother Nuwa, master Bo and second martial uncle. Ziwei Tianhuo is cultivated by the sun true fire furnace, supplemented by the Nanming Lihuo, samadhi true fire and Liuding divine fire. After becoming Ziwei emperor, Ziwei uses the power of the stars of the big dipper to form Ziwei Tianhuo. Five of the ten divine fires are powerful enough to kill the golden pupil in the middle of quasi saint. When he reaches the middle and late stage of quasi Saint cultivation, even the great God at the peak of quasi saint and even the level of sub Saint may kill him second. This is yunhaodong''s way of protecting the world. A very overbearing magic power! The Shang nationality, the ancestor of the royal family of the Shang Dynasty, is a tribe rising in the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River. It is said that its ancestor Qi and Yu were at the same time. Shang Tang, the monarch of the state of Fang and Shang in the Xia Dynasty, led the state of Fang to establish the Shang Dynasty in Bo after the war of mingtiao destroyed Xia. After that, the capital of the Shang Dynasty moved frequently. Only after its descendant pan Geng moved to Yin did the capital stabilize. Therefore, the Shang Dynasty was called "Yin" or "Yin Shang" by later generations. Yin is the Anyang of later generations. Today is the 300th anniversary of the founding of the Yin and Shang Dynasties. The current emperor is Pan Geng. It may be five or six hundred years before the incumbent emperor Xin ascended the throne during the Fengshen period. Because after pan Geng, there were Wuding. After Wuding, it was the familiar emperor Xin. Today''s emperors are those who can practice, not those who are restricted by later generations. When they become emperors, they can''t practice and can''t get the opportunity to live for a long time. Therefore, it''s really hard to say when the apocalyptic catastrophe will open. It depends on how long pan Geng and Wu Ding can live. However, Cheng Tang has lived for more than 500 years, and they should not be less than 300 years. Five hundred years later, the complete outbreak of the apotheosis catastrophe is still a conservative estimate. It will take thousands of years. But I''m not afraid. Yunhaodong is eager to wait a little longer. When the Fengshen catastrophe breaks out, his cultivation will be higher. After marriage. Yun Haodong and Chang''e spent some time in Wa palace, jin''ao island and San Xian Island, and then came to Wuyi Mountain hand in hand, The purpose of Yun Haodong''s trip is very clear, that is to rob the best congenital Lingbao - Luobao money. The shape of Luobao coin is a copper coin with round square holes, with flying wings on the left and right sides. An inscription of the heavenly way looms on it. All treasures can fall under the congenital treasure, and the mystery of heaven can also be calculated. During the Fengshen war, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao left behind the magic weapon of senior brother Zhao Gongming to press the bottom of the box, such as fixing sea beads and binding dragon ropes, which are very cow and fork. It''s a pity that the two unlucky things Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao didn''t have high accomplishments. They fell under Zhao Gongming''s whip, "ten Jue array" and "falling soul array" successively. "Husband, what are we doing in Wuyi Mountain?" Chang''e has been away for more than a year. Now she just wants to return to Ziwei palace or Guanghan palace and live a double cultivation life with her husband. She likes the feeling very much. On the one hand, it is because of love, on the other hand, it can improve cultivation. Before marrying Yun Haodong, Chang''e was just a Taiyi Jinxian, but after marrying each other for more than a year, her accomplishments soared from the middle of Taiyi Jinxian to the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. She has a strong feeling that within a hundred years, she will be able to enter the great Luo territory and become a great fairy, rather than a fairy who has to be respectful to everyone. "Here is a treasure that belongs to us..." Yun Haodong held his lovely wife''s jade hand and his face was filled with an extremely shameless smile. Congenital Lingbao is the home of those with virtue. Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao can''t keep such a top-notch congenital treasure. When they go to Wuyi Mountain and find this treasure, it will be equivalent to the baby of Baoshan. Even if they are not killed in the apotheosis disaster, they will fall down due to various accidents in the future. Taking and robbing the treasure in advance is equivalent to changing their fate. When they know the inside story, they may have to thank themselves! "What treasure?" "You''ll know in a minute." Yun Haodong sold a pass. Wuyi Mountain is a treasure land of cultivation with a very wide area. There are many Sanxian who devote themselves to cultivation here. Yun Haodong just swept it with divine knowledge and found more than a dozen. However, most accomplishments are not high, and there are no Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao. It seems that these two people haven''t come to Wuyi Mountain, indicating that Lingbao hasn''t been born, so Yun Haodong turns his eyes to several mysterious places in Wuyi Mountain. There is usually a natural array barrier in the wasteland, so as to retain the breeding time of Lingbao and lingcai. Otherwise, without an array as a protective barrier, many treasures will be emptied before they are fully bred. They came to the hinterland of Wuyi Mountain and fell in a depression with towering ancient trees. Chang''e, who was originally very calm, suddenly had a palpitation at the bottom of her heart. They quickly turned their head and said, "husband, there seems to be a spiritual treasure destined for me. I have a strong sense. Can you help me break the array?" "Of course, look at me." Yun Haodong loosened Chang''e''s jade hand, stepped forward and explored with divine consciousness for a long time. He couldn''t find the location of the array eye, so he raised his right hand and suddenly punched. "Boom ~ ~" A semicircular shield surged over the jungle to resist his attack. "Yo ~ ~ it''s quite strong!" Yun Haodong exclaimed, and then used 70% of his strength to punch again. "Boom ~ ~" "Kaka..." It''s like a glass fragment. The array guarding the secret place breaks a big hole. Yunhao immediately took Chang''e''s hand and flashed into the secret place. The next moment, the array shield that was strongly broken out of the gap filled the gap by absorbing energy from other directions and hid again. Several Sanxian, who were curious to hear the news, hovered outside for a long time, but they never found any abnormality, and even couldn''t trigger the array. Breaking through the array, they naturally couldn''t light up Chapter 1217 The yunhaodong couple entered the forest depression and soon found a hidden space array. After the violence was broken, they saw a winged square mouth copper coin floating in the center of the array, with a mysterious smell. "Come here!" Yunhao Dongxing raised his hand and approached Luobao money, but Luobao money scattered a light of resistance and turned to Chang''e''s hand. It seems that the owner of Luobao money is Chang''e, not Yun Haodong. However, it doesn''t matter. Yun Haodong has obtained two top-quality congenital Lingbao, Chuanxin lock and mountain and river country map. The utility is no less than Luobao money. "Husband, we''ve made a lot of money. This Lingbao is called Luobao money. It''s a top-grade congenital Lingbao!" Chang''e grabbed Luobao money with excitement on her face. She has become an immortal since the witch period. There are many treasures, but she has never mastered such a top Lingbao. None of them belongs to her. Now marry Yun Haodong and start to transfer immediately. Unexpectedly, you can get even Luobao money! I have to say that she is really lucky to meet such a handsome, charming and talented man as Yun Haodong in her life. "Come on, let''s go around. Maybe we can get good things!" With a grin, Yun Haodong held his wife Chang''e and flashed to the entrance of another forbidden area covering the array in Wuyi Mountain. If he remembered correctly, there should be a congenital tea tree in Wuyi Mountain. Although the Dahongpao mother tree is not as good as enlightenment tea and does not belong to the top ten spiritual roots, it is also a rare spiritual thing. You have to take it back and plant it. You can pick some tea and drink it every once in a while, which is very beneficial to practice. Apart from other things, the role of refreshing and refreshing will be infinitely increased. After all, refreshing is just a common effect of ordinary tea, and the role of congenital tea tree will not be so. It took a little time to break the natural array outside the forbidden area. Yun Haodong soon found the lush Dahongpao mother tree on the cliff, which is different from that on earth. The congenital Dahongpao of the god world is ten meters high, and the radius of the branch coverage area is almost 15 meters. in other words. The tea from this Dahongpao mother tree can produce hundreds of kilograms at a time, enough to drink for a long time. To avoid hurting the roots of Dahongpao, Yun Haodong carefully dug out a mountain and sent it into the country map of mountains and rivers. It has its own space. As early as the godmother, it gave birth to a thousand worlds. Because of the world level, it can''t give birth to spiritual roots like Dahongpao, but transplanting and providing aura to supply an innate spiritual root is more than enough. After searching the best Lingbao and Linggen in Wuyi Mountain, the couple returned to ZIWEIXING with satisfaction. Three hundred years later. Yun Haodong, who constantly absorbs the power of stars and the imperial purple Qi of purple micro stars to cultivate the Hongmeng emperor''s decision, has made amazing progress. In just 300 years, he has been promoted from the early stage of quasi sainthood to the later stage of quasi sainthood, only one step away from the peak of quasi sainthood. Chang''e, with his help, gained the powerful mana of the peak of Da Luo and a group of stable realm. It is hard to imagine that the fairy who was still soft and weak and dared not leave Guanghan palace more than 300 years ago was promoted to Da Luo Jinxian, completely seated in the position of Taiyin Xingjun and mastered the position of Taiyin Xingjun. In fact, she didn''t completely control the throne when she became the lunar star king before. The main reason is that Chang''e was hated by the former lunar star king after she suffered the demon during the witch period. Why? Naturally, Hou Yi shot the nine princes of the demon court with the sun shooting God bow. If emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid the last one would die. With such deep hatred, how can the weak Chang''e sit firmly on the throne of the lunar star? That is, with the help of Yun Haodong, he was promoted to Da Luo Jinxian. In addition, many years after the death of the former Taiyin Xingjun, he can completely succeed to the throne. Speaking of, the position of Taiyin Xingjun is really not low in Tianting. After all, the Fengshen world is a world adhering to the context of famine. The sun star and the sun star are transformed by the eyes of Pangu great God. The sun star breeds one or two emperors, Emperor Jun and Eastern Emperor Tai. The Taiyin star also breeds two Taiyin goddesses, Xihe and Changxi. All their accomplishments are in the quasi holy land. Chang''e completely controls the Taiyin star. Even without the help of Yun Haodong, she can break off at some time in the future, practice to the holy land, and become a great supernatural power who can speak in heaven. Instead of the Jade Emperor''s queen mother holding a flat peach conference, she could send someone to call the Chang''e fairy to dance to the immortals. On this day, after the double cultivation of Yun Haodong and Chang''e, they snuggled up in the room and whispered. "Husband, I find I can''t live without you. What should I do?" Most of Chang''e''s delicate body was hidden in the quilt, revealing her lotus root like white arms and smooth fragrant shoulders. She put her head on the man''s arm, and her elegant long hair scattered like a waterfall. "Of course, follow the chicken and the dog. What else do you want to do?" Yun Haodong scraped his wife''s chin with his fingers, moving gently. "Husband, I''m lucky to marry you, but I......" Chang''e hesitated. Yun Haodong said with a smile, "if you want to say something, don''t hesitate." After a little silence, Chang''e said, "husband, you know my past. I can''t give myself to you completely. I don''t deserve you. You shouldn''t spoil me alone. If you meet the right one in the future, you can take it home. I don''t mind having more sisters, really." "Say it again!" Yun Haodong did not refuse. Because he is a part of Mr. Pan, the sea king. If the other party has an intention, he will not miss it The two people then chatted for a while. Chang''e suddenly turned and said, "husband, there is only one canopy under your command. When are the other three real kings going to recruit? Do you have a suitable candidate?" Yun Haodong thought for a moment and said, "don''t say, there is really one." "Who?" Chang''e said strangely. "Yuan Hong." Yun Haodong said slowly, "for hundreds of years, I have always asked Tianpeng to pay attention to the lower boundary. More than 200 years ago, a monkey demon who has practiced for thousands of years in Meishan recognized six monsters as brothers with his personality charm and claimed to be the Seven Saints of Meishan. I asked Tianpeng to try it secretly. Yuan Hong is not bad. Tianpeng, who has practiced for thousands of years, is not his opponent." "That''s really good, but the other party is a monster, let''s..." speaking of this, Chang''e thought of her husband''s school. There are many demons, so she said, "husband, I don''t mean to dislike monsters, but when soliciting each other, I must find out the demon products. If it''s a monster who eats people and kills people indiscriminately, it''s best not to recruit each other." "Don''t worry, my husband has his own consideration." "That''s good." After talking about business, the couple got into bed again Chapter 1218 Yuan Hong, the original form was cultivated by white apes. He is more than eight feet tall and has a great appearance. He has a thousand years of Taoist practice. He is proficient in the eight nine Xuangong and a variety of magical skills. He can travel millions of miles a day. He has vast magical powers and high mana. He uses an iron stick. He is fierce by nature and likes to fight and kill. This demon not only has a high cultivation talent, but also has the talent of a great general. When the imperial song was published and offered a reward for the general, he was appointed by King Zhou as the general guarding the customs of the Shang Dynasty. He was ordered to guard the front line of youhunguan and was responsible for blocking the Western Zhou army in Mengjin. The marshal and general led by Zhang Kui and his ministry Wu Wenhua defeated the Zhou army many times and now lives in Meishan. Of course, there is another reason why he can be watched by Yun Haodong. Yuan Hong''s supernatural powers and mana are the same as Yang Jian''s. they compete in martial arts. They are ever-changing. All birds, animals and everything in heaven and earth live and conquer each other, showing infinite ingenuity. Yang Jian was invincible for a long time. Finally, he asked Nu Wa to capture Yuan Hong with the "picture of mountains and rivers". Finally, he was beheaded and died by Jiang Ziya with the "chopping immortal Throwing Knife" granted by Lu Ya. At the time of canonization, Yuan Hong, who was listed as the true spirit, was enthroned by Jiang Ziya as the God of the four abandoned stars. It''s like intercepting some people on the list and picking out some priests with bad names and low positions, and Jiang Ziya''s teachings are all important gods. The most typical is the Antarctic fairy, which is directly named the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica. But there are few descriptions of each other''s appearance. Neither the novel Romance of gods nor film and television dramas have appeared. However, the Antarctic fairy has a high status in Buddhism, surpassing the twelve golden immortals and becoming the four emperors of Taoism, which is more justified than Boyi test. After 300 years of latent cultivation in ZIWEIXING, the world is still in the Yin and Shang Dynasties, but the king has changed from Pan Geng to Wuding, and has been in power for almost 20 years. However, Emperor Xin of Zhou has not been born yet, but the Apocalypse is coming. Once again, Yun Haodong in the lower boundary clearly noticed the disaster gas in the world, which was much stronger than 300 years ago. Many people of insight hid in the Taoist temple and recited the Huangting Sutra. Only monsters and casual practitioners who don''t know the number of days dare to start a war at this time. On his way to Meishan, Yun Haodong met many arrogant and violent monsters. He killed them at random. Maybe it''s because of the way of emperor. Yun Haodong was more domineering and decisive than before he became Ziwei emperor. In the past, he was very gentle and elegant. It took some time to come to Meishan. Without a word, Yun Haodong immediately moved to the seven monsters of Meishan. "Who?" Yuan Hong, the head of the seven monsters in Meishan, frowned. "I''m the fourth emperor of heaven, the great emperor of Zhongtian Arctic crape myrtle..." "Ziwei emperor?" The seven monsters of Meishan got up one after another and bowed. "We''ll see the emperor." "Get up!" Yun Haodong waved his hand and directly explained his intention: "Yuan Hong, the emperor wants to take you as the Dharma protector general. Are you willing?" "This..." Yuan Hong hesitated. It''s good to be happy in Meishan. He''s free. He won''t be so free when he goes to heaven. But yuan Hongneng revealed the list of emperors and became an official in the dynasty during the period of canonization, which shows that the other party is an ambitious and ambitious monster. Therefore, in the face of Yun Haodong''s solicitation, Yuan Hong actually has a trace of heart. "Why?" said Yun Haodong, "don''t you want to?" "Emperor, Yuan Hong bravely wants to ask emperor for advice. If you can subdue me, I will be willing to be your Dharma protector." Yuan Hong is not unwilling, but wants to try emperor''s skills. "Well, you can use whatever skills you have!" "Emperor, be careful." Yuan Hong flicked his hand to take a weapon, threw a water fire stick at Yun Haodong, and saw the six brothers stunned. Brother is so brave that he dared to take a stick to hit the Arctic emperor! In the surprised look of the six monsters, Yun Haodong gently raised a hand, grabbed the water fire stick carrying hundreds of thousands of kilograms of giant force, and said faintly, "your moves and strength are good, but it''s a pity to meet me." Accompanied by the sound of yunhaodong dialect, a shaking rebound force came from the water fire stick, which made Yuan Hong''s hands numb and released his weapon in an instant. Yuan Hong knew the difference, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he used magic. As a result, there is no doubt that it was easily and comfortably cracked by yunhaodong one by one. After a trial. Yuan Hong flopped and knelt down in front of Yun Haodong: "Yuan Hong pays homage to the emperor!" After handing over Marshal Tianyou''s throne to Yuan Hong, Yun Haodong began to walk alone in the land of Fengshen. As a result, he knew nothing. Many well-known monsters and court generals had not emerged. Some of them appear sporadically, and their strength is not enough. The other two Zhenjun deities can only be kept first and wait for someone. Therefore, Yun Haodong took the picked Dahongpao new tea and blinked to jin''ao island. "Dong''Er, you''re coming!" I haven''t seen the closed door disciple for 300 years. Tongtian still misses him. Seeing each other''s cultivation, he has been promoted to the later stage of quasi saint, and his eyebrows are full of joy. "Apprentice, see you master!" Yun Haodong went up and saluted. "OK, ok..." the leader of Tongtian said with a smile, "sit down and don''t stand." "Master, I brought you good stuff..." Yun Hao Dong sat on a Pu Pu and took out a tea table and utensils. Then he took out the Dahongpao tea and the water of the moon dew and began cooking. For a moment, it was filled with mist and tea fragrance, which was smelled by the senior brothers and sisters on the whole jin''ao island. "What is this?" asked the leader of Tongtian. "The fresh leaves of congenital Dahongpao, I call it tea." "What''s the effect?" "Master, you''ll know after drinking." Yun Haodong sold a pass and made tea quietly. Soon, he made a pot of tea. Yun Haodong took out two jade cups, poured the tea into the cup and handed a cup to his master. "Master, please taste it." "OK ~ ~" As early as I smelled the fragrance, I began to be greedy all day. I would bring a tea cup and drink it up with my head up. It was like pig Bajie eating ginseng fruit. But it''s urgent to drink and has no less effect. After drinking a cup of tea, the world will take on a new look and an inexplicable Qingming will arise. "Good tea!" The leader of Tongtian sect exclaimed, brushed his hand and put away the tea leaves placed by Yun Haodong on the tea table. Seeing this scene, Yun Haodong couldn''t help raising his mouth and said, "master, please taste tea slowly. I''ll go out and meet my senior brothers and sisters." "Well, go!" The leader of Tongtian sect waved his hand very readily. At ordinary times, he can''t bear to leave his little apprentice. He has to stay and open a small stove to tell each other for decades before he can let go. But now I drink tea for the first time and deepen my understanding of the law. The leader of Tongtian said that nothing will waste a full pot of tea. I have to drink it while it''s hot Chapter 1219 Jin''ao island. On the turbulent west coast, misty green smoke rises slowly. The first of the four disciples, Taoist Duobao, Madonna Wudang, Madonna Jinling and Madonna Guiling, are now getting together to enjoy the barbecue cooked by Yun Haodong. There are rich ingredients, including rabbits on jin''ao island and evil Jiaos in the sea. The evil Jiao doesn''t mention it for the moment, but the rabbit is related to the seven immortals who serve the sky. The process of Yun Haodong''s capture and slaughter is relatively fast, and Duobao, Wudang and others have no time to stop it. Long ear dingguang fairy sensed the fall of her offspring and angrily looked for them, but when she saw the four chief disciples and the closing disciples most cared for by the leader of Tongtian cult, she didn''t dare to fart and turned around and left. At the beginning, Yun Haodong ate rabbits. He really didn''t want to provoke the future traitor long ear dingguangxian. He didn''t remember that this guy was not a good man until the other party came to the door. It''s ok if you just betray the sect, but this bastard stole the six soul flags, which is the key for the leader of Tongtian sect to turn defeat into victory Yes, of course. After the immortal killing sword array set by Tongtian was forced, it was impossible to use six soul flags to preside over the immortal array and kill Lao Tzu, Yuanshi, Jieyin and zhunti. Four Saints, which is a six soul flag can be killed. Even without the long eared dingguang fairy stealing the six soul flags, the defeat of the whole sky is doomed. The key is that there is not a decent treasure or the best congenital Lingbao to suppress Qi luck in such a large interception. Now it can be as solid as gold soup. That is because Yun Haodong received a gift from his godmother and got the map of mountains and rivers. The picture has a certain effect of suppressing Qi luck. Yun Haodong is a closed disciple of the sect. The treasure is in him, and the sect also benefits. Just as the three generations of disciples of apostasy served in the Yin Shang Dynasty, connecting the apostasy with the Terran court can also help stabilize the apostasy. However, success is also Xiao He, failure is Xiao He. The reason why the interception of education failed so thoroughly is also related to the deep involvement of yin and Shang. Yun Hao Dong plans to finish the barbecue, and goes to tell the master, let the student who is an official in the imperial court retire, and let the master remove the dregs, leave the essence, and remove some of the disciples who are dragging on the mission. The way of Tongtian sect leader is to intercept a glimmer of vitality. No matter how bad the disciples are, they can treat them wholeheartedly and give each other a glimmer of vitality for cultivation and longevity. "Younger martial brother, what are you thinking?" The virgin of the golden spirit picked up a large meat kebab and said while eating. "Elder martial sister Jinling, you''ve been teaching for such a long time. Have you ever thought about prosperity and decline?" Yun Haodong said in a very casual tone that he urgently wanted to reform. In the flood and famine period, Wanxian came to Korea to stop teaching and entered the Fengshen period. It was like a once brilliant large enterprise entering the new era. However, due to the system left by the old era, it could not keep up with the development rhythm of the new era and gradually moved towards a weak sunset enterprise. Reform is imminent. But when Yun Haodong said this, not only Jin Ling frowned, but also the face of senior brother Duobao collapsed directly. Only Wudang and GUI Ling just cast curious eyes. "Younger martial brother, what are you talking about?" Taoist Duobao scolded: "our interception is the largest religion in the three realms. There are tens of thousands of immortals under our sect. They have profound cultivation. How can they flourish and decline?" "Don''t be impulsive, elder martial brother. I just put forward an idea. What would you do if... If there were such a day?" Yun Haodong doesn''t want to argue with Duobao, and doesn''t want to decline the truncated religion he joined. In fact, the truncated religion is already declining. With the increase of three and four generations of disciples, the truncated religion without air transportation to Baozhen is already in danger. Otherwise, Tongtian will not acquiesce to Wen Zhong, Yu Yuan and others as officials. The change of dynasties in the world is very fast. If you are too involved with a court, sooner or later you will be involved in the closure of religion. However, in the face of the fierce Fengshen disaster, the leader of Tongtian cult had to bet and bet on the Yin Shang side. Of course, Tongtian knows that the destiny is in Zhou. But his doctrine of Taoism and apostasy is to intercept a glimmer of vitality. In fact, it was considered to let three generations of disciples become officials in Yin Shang. "I don''t think there is such a hypothesis..." Duobao said angrily. The virgin Jinling ate a bunch of roast rabbit and said, "younger martial brother, if there is such a day, I think I will fight to the end, stop teaching in people, and stop teaching in people''s death." "Me too..." the virgin turtle nodded. Wu should be silent. It''s not that she has a different heart, but that she knows the younger martial brother''s temper and won''t put forward such a hypothesis for no reason. Just like instigating herself to heaven as an official before, she must be aware of something. However, the attitudes of Duobao, Jinling and Guiling are obviously not suitable for further discussion. Therefore, she can only choose silence. After a simple barbecue, they dispersed. Wudang and yunhaodong walk side by side on the beach, watching the sunset and listening to the rise and fall of the tide, which is quite like a fairy couple. Walked for a while. Wu Dang couldn''t help but say, "younger martial brother, will interception really flourish and decline?" "Not necessarily, but necessarily." Yun Haodong said bluntly: "no elder martial sister. Master Boli teaches people to suppress Qi luck with the innate treasure Tai Chi. The second martial uncle also uses the treasure Pangu flag. However, our master uses the immortal killing sword array. Although this sword array is powerful, it has little effect on suppressing Qi luck." "It''s ok if we don''t have many disciples like people''s teaching and interpretation, but the problem is that there are too many people here. There are tens of thousands of external disciples. The external senior brothers and sisters are taking disciples, and their disciples follow them. Think about it... How bloated will we be when we stop teaching?" "The first great religion in the famine has no innate treasure to suppress Qi luck. How can it avoid prosperity and decline?" "What about that?" Madame Wudang''s anxious way. "I don''t know." Yun Haodong spread his hand. From the attitude of Duobao, Jinling and others, we can see that this matter is difficult to handle. No one will believe that the interception will flourish and decline until the last minute. But when we really wait for that step, the teaching will break up. "Come on, let''s find master!" Wu Dang hugged younger martial brother''s hand and hurried into tongtianqing meditation room. At the moment, Tongtian is still drinking tea, a leisurely look, obviously did not know the conversation between Yun Haodong and Wudang, and wholeheartedly enjoyed the wonderful effect of Dahongpao belt. Until Wudang repeated what Yun Haodong said to her, the leader of Tongtian just drank up the last few cups of Dahongpao and said slowly, "Wudang, Dong''Er, as a teacher, I''ve been thinking about countermeasures. I didn''t say it. I just don''t want you to worry, but since you''ve learned these, let''s talk about your views!" Yun Haodong immediately said, "master, I think the most urgent thing is to withdraw the three generations of disciples who have joined the DPRK as officials, let them return to jin''ao island or their bridal chamber for cleaning and repair, and completely cut off the connection between the interception of religion and the imperial court." "No, cut off the connection with Yin Shang, and there will be problems immediately." "Master, long pain is better than short pain. Cut it!" "No, no!" Chapter 1220 When he met a dead hearted master, Yun Haodong said that he was very tired, but considering the doctrine of apostasy, he had to give up persuasion and shut his mouth wisely. Seeing this scene, Wu was a little anxious: "master, is there really no way?" "I really haven''t found a suitable solution for the time being, eh..." the leader of Tongtian sect sighed and said, "don''t think about the things on the sect side. Play here for a few days and stay in Tianting. No matter what happens in the lower world, don''t come down. You can''t put your eggs in a basket." Speaking of this, the leader of Tongtian cult looked at his disciple Wudang and said earnestly: "Wudang, you are a senior sister. You must remember to stare at your junior brother for the teacher. Once something bad happens in the lower world, you are a vitality retained by the interception of the sect. Remember." "Yes, master." The Madonna Wudang accepted the custody task with a vibrato. Leave master''s quiet room. They came to a training room on jin''ao island. When Wu Dang sat down, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul and kept thinking back to the words instructed by his master. "... once there is a big accident in the lower bound, you are a vitality retained by the interception." Such heavy words can be said, which shows that the interception of education has really reached a precarious point. On one side, Yun Haodong, looking at the worried Madonna, gently advised: "elder martial sister, the decline of interdisciplinary education is a necessary process of prosperity and decline. Now what we can do is to try our best to keep the decline within a range and try our best to keep the fire of interdisciplinary education. In a few days, I will go to Sanxian island to connect my mother and aunt to heaven." "If you are free, you can contact more senior brothers and sisters and try to persuade them to go to heaven as officials. If you really don''t want to work for the Jade Emperor, let them come to me. There are many gods here. Instead of leaving them to the second martial uncle to be gods, you''d better let your own people help me." Hearing his words, Wu should nod and answer: "I will try to contact some younger martial brothers and sisters, hoping to persuade more people to come up and reserve more vitality for interception." Yun Haodong patted Wu Dang on the shoulder and said, "don''t be so pessimistic. Master is an immortal saint. Even if we are all dead, as long as there is master, it can''t really die." "Also..." Wu should squeeze out a smile and smile reluctantly. With the master in the interception, it really won''t die out, but without their interception, will it still be the original interception? Obviously not. It''s just a sect with a truncated name. In the three days when she was a senior sister in jin''ao Island, senior sister Guiling came several times. Each time, she stepped on the rice order. It''s a typical food. The turtle spirit, who likes to sleep in and doesn''t like activities, adds a lot of fun to Wudang and Yun Haodong. However, the more so, the less they want to stop teaching and decline. Therefore, according to master''s request, they stayed for a few days and left to get busy. Wu Dang is responsible for contacting the younger martial brothers and sisters who have a good relationship. Yun Haodong goes to Sanxian island to persuade my mother and aunt to move and live in ZIWEIXING for hundreds of years, and then comes back when Feng Shen passes. This trip went well. Yun Haodong not only persuaded his mother and aunt, but also let his uncle leave Luofu Mountain and run to Tianting to take office. Unfortunately, Wu Dang''s side is not going well. Few people are willing to go to heaven to work for the queen mother of the Jade Emperor. They think that if they listen to master''s words and practice in isolation, they can escape the great disaster of Fengshen. After running for several years, I couldn''t persuade a God. Helpless. Wu Dang can only return to heaven with loss and enter the fairy palace built by the Jade Emperor. After a hundred years in power, Wu Ding. The Qi of the God robbery spread to the whole wasteland. Affected by the Qi, foreign tribes outside the Yin and Shang Dynasties began to invade the Yin and Shang Dynasties frequently and plunder the food and women accumulated by the people, resulting in frequent wars. The monsters wandering in the wasteland are much more ferocious than before the God robbery. Monsters attack people frequently everywhere. However, Emperor Xin, the key figure of the gods, has not yet been born. This promoted his cultivation to the peak of quasi saint. Yun Haodong, who could not rely on the imperial Qi of emperor star and quickly improved his cultivation, moved a bit of crooked thoughts. After double cultivation with Chang''e. While wearing clothes, Yun Haodong said, "madam, I have something to go down to earth. If my mother looks for me later, tell her for me to avoid my mother''s worry." Chang''e frowned and said anxiously, "husband, the God sealing disaster is about to break out. At this time... If there is no big event, you''d better stay honest!" "Don''t worry, I can''t risk with a beautiful wife like you." Yun Haodong dressed neatly, went to the bed, gently touched Chang''e''s cheek, and then disappeared without a trace. The next moment. He came to the back earth hall in the depths of the netherworld. "Emperor!" A kind and compassionate lady in a palace dress came out with lotus steps. Yun Haodong apologized and arched his hands. "Please forgive me, madam Pingxin, for taking the liberty to visit." "If you have something to say, don''t be so fussy..." the calm lady said bluntly. "Empress, I''d like to ask you something." Yun Haodong looked at Ping Xin empress nervously. If it works, it will be of great help to him. If you don''t, you''ll be in big trouble. "Please," he said calmly. Yun Haodong whispered, "madam, I want to..." "What?" "How dare you!" Hearing Yun Haodong''s request, Ping Xin''s mother was stunned and her heart beat faster. "Madam, it''s not too difficult for you. I owe you a big favor no matter whether it''s done or not." Yun Haodong knows that he''s too busy to help Pingxin and doesn''t give substantive conditions. He''s afraid it''s not so easy to get help. "This..." After hesitating for a while, she said, "emperor, I can help you, but Nuwa and Tongtian have to say this. They have to help carry it, so I can help you." "Must they come?" Yun Haodong doesn''t really want ganniang and Shifu to know. He said calmly, "yes, we must let them come forward. It''s too risky for me to be alone." "Well, I''ll talk to godmother and master first and come back to you later." The next moment. Yunhaodong appeared in the wa palace and saw the godmother lying on the bed, leisurely tasting tea. When Nu Wa saw her son, she sat up with a smile, picked up the clothes that had slipped from her shoulder, and waved to each other at the same time. "Dong''Er, come here and let the godmother hug..." "Godmother!" Yun Haodong ran over. After the mother and son were intimate for a while, Yun Haodong said, "godmother, there''s something I want to talk to you and Shifu. Can you call Shifu for me?" "Oh, yes." Nu Wa''s voice just fell. After receiving the message, Tongtian blinked from jin''ao island to the mother and son. Chapter 1221 Yin Shang calendar, 1320 years. Wen Ding, king of the Shang Dynasty, abdicated, and his son envied the throne and became the new king. The state power of the Shang Dynasty has tended to decline. In the second year of emperor B, the Zhou tribe attacked the Shang Dynasty. In the third year of emperor B, Kunyi attacked the Shang Dynasty. Emperor B sent General Nan Zhong to lead his army to the west to resist the attack of Kunyi, and built a new square city In the seventh year of emperor B, the second son was born In the 13th year of emperor B, the young son was born, and a golden golden dragon of luck suddenly appeared in the sky. It circled over the Chaoge for half a day until night fell. Since ancient times, people with extraordinary destiny have auspicious visions at birth. Three emperors and five emperors are all like this. Each of them is extremely extraordinary. When Emperor B''s young son was born, there was a strange phenomenon, which shocked many civil and military ministers and paid special attention to him. The third year of reincarnation. Yun Haodong woke up from his sleep. Seeing the scene in front of him, he still felt a little uncomfortable. When I came to this world, I just made some achievements and turned myself into a doll. This is his true spirit reincarnation, that is, the reincarnation of immortals common in myths. After reincarnation and reconstruction, I can quickly recover the mana of my previous life. There is always a memory, but I don''t need to find anything again. The reason why Yun Haodong did this is naturally that he wanted to make a big ticket. It is difficult for him to become a saint in the way of emperor and directly mobilize troops to drive the jade emperor out of office. After all, the Jade Emperor''s patron is the Taoist ancestor. The master Tongtian and the master of ganniang Nuwa have taught six saints and tens of millions of quasi saints and zixiaoke in the realm of Dalai. In the face of such a big man, even Yun Haodong cannot be shaken. Therefore, he can only take the edge of the sword. Unexpectedly, he really became. Now he has been reincarnated as the youngest son of emperor B, that is, Zishou, the future king of Zhou in Shang Dynasty - Dixin. Now he just needs to grow up steadily, wait for emperor B to abdicate, succeed as the monarch of yin and Shang Dynasties, and obtain the human king fruit throne of the common Lord of the human race, so that he can absorb a large amount of imperial Qi and become a saint with the throne of the human emperor and the Arctic emperor. Before birth. He has already settled with Gan Niang, Shifu and empress Houtu. All three saints will support themselves. When he becomes a saint, the Four Saints will not lose to the Four Saints of Taiqing, Yuanshi, Jieyin and zhunti. It has to be said that Yun Haodong has great courage and plans are risky. Without the support of empress Nu Wa, empress Tongtian peace heart doesn''t dare to be careless In order not to be discovered by outsiders, before reincarnation, Yun Haodong made arrangements with his wife Chang''e and his mother Yunxiao to let them cover for themselves in Tianting. The method is very simple. It''s OK to declare closure. As long as no one is allowed in, no one will find that the Arctic emperor quietly turned into Zishou, the future king Zhou of Shang Dynasty. A faint aroma came from the pillow, which made Yun Haodong''s spirit particularly comfortable. It is said that the blanket under his body was made of ice silk, a treasure from the vassal countries. It was warm in winter and cool in summer, with the unique aroma of ice silkworm. Overhead, it is more than 30 meters high. On the roof beam, there are complex patterns engraved everywhere. Three Qings have their own strengths. Taiqing is good at refining pills, Yuqing is good at refining utensils, and Shangqing Tongtian is good at array. As a little disciple of Tongtian sect leader, Yun Haodong can see at a glance what the inscriptions inside and outside the hall do. It has the effects of calming the mind, expelling evil spirits, calming demons, being solid as gold soup and so on. Such an array can be easily cracked even if Yun Haodong doesn''t study it specially, but it''s still no problem to defend against demons and ghosts under Da Luo. As long as the defense array in the palace is not damaged or weakened, like the fox demon attached to Daji in the original play, it can not be presumptuous in King Zhou''s palace, and it is even more impossible to confuse King Zhou. However, these plots that should have happened have become full of dreams as Yun Haodong secretly reincarnated into King Zhou. First of all, he can''t do it when he starts the plot of Fengshen. Nu Wa is his godmother. She writes that kind of silver poetry to flirt. When she returns to wa''s palace later, she will have to suffer the board. Therefore, the plot has to be changed. For example, during the sacrifice, someone made trouble and accidentally smashed Nu Wa''s statue. As long as you say it in advance, the godmother won''t mind. How to play later depends on how to teach Jinxian. If they go too far, yunhaodong will certainly return it. When Yun Haodong opened his mind and planned to seal the gods, two gong''es walked into the palace and respectfully said, "three princes, it''s time for you to eat." "Hmm ~ ~" Yun Haodong nodded and got out of bed. The two gong''es immediately came forward to help dress, and then led the three-year-old to the main hall where emperor B and queen GUI lived for dinner. At this time, Ziqi and Ziyan, the eldest sons of emperor B, were already on the table, but they didn''t move chopsticks. First, the two brothers were older and more sensible. Second, Emperor B had rules and could only eat when everyone was together. "Little brother, why are you so slow today!" Dayun Haodong''s six-year-old Ziyan smiled and joked, "it can''t be peeing your pants!" "Go, I won''t pee my pants in a month. It''s not like you. You still wet your bed at the age of three or four." Yun Haodong''s relationship with his second brother is still better. He doesn''t deal with his eldest brother Ziqi. The main son Qi has grown up, but emperor B has never made him the prince, and the ministers in the court have always had the idea of letting emperor B make him the prince. Because Yun Haodong''s mother GUI is the queen, Ziqi''s mother has a low status and committed a crime. She was left out for a few years and ended up depressed. "Xin''er, don''t say that about your two brothers." The queen Kui said softly with a straight face. "I see." Yun Haodong made a face, then picked up chopsticks and said to his father, Emperor B: "father, you can move chopsticks!" "Eat." Emperor B smiled and said, "after eating, go to the bathhouse with your second brother. After taking a bath, someone will ask you to practice martial arts. Today''s task is very heavy. You can have dinner only after you finish it." "Oh ~ ~" Yun Haodong''s little face suddenly collapsed. Of course, he''s just acting. The bath is not hot water, but the deer demon, sheep demon isothermal and demon king''s breast milk, supplemented by thousands of years of chalcedony, essence of fire, Yuehua and other things burning bath. Soaking is good for your health. Although these are of little use to yunhaodong, they are better than nothing. Finish your meal. Yun Haodong was taken to the bathhouse by Queen GUI. He was accompanied by his second brother. The eldest brother came from an early age and is 16 years old. He doesn''t need to take a bath to improve his physical quality. He can practice martial arts. Emperor B is planning to carve out a territory for his eldest son and let him establish a vassal state. The Shang Dynasty had eight hundred Marquis States, and it would be all right to have more. Anyway, Emperor B can''t pass the throne to Ziqi and Ziyan. He didn''t set up a son to be the crown prince. It''s just that the other party is still young. It''s good to observe it a few years later, so as to avoid that the other party is not smart enough and it''s too late to regret. However, at present, Yun Haodong''s performance is deeply loved by Emperor B. He has a good character and is smart enough. After observing for a few years, he can become the crown prince without anything wrong. Chapter 1222 Five years later. Eight year old da Yun Haodong is one meter six tall with one hand down. Although his face is young, it has a bit of dignity. This is the influence of his practice of Hongmeng emperor''s decision since childhood. Not very good for children. However, a prince born in the imperial family, with his own dignity at a young age, will only delight today''s kings and ministers. Today is the day when Yun Haodong is granted the crown prince. Behind him, followed by a gong''e and a eunuch, the three went to the king''s palace. Along the way, there were manly and energetic palace guards. Everyone had a violent smell like a tiger and a brown bear. Each of them has at least 5000 kilograms of strength, and the team leader has tens of thousands of kilograms of strength. If placed in modern society, each of them can become a Hercules and attract global attention. But here they are, just a small soldier. The Fengshen world is a world extended from the famine. The people here belong to the innate human race. Even if they don''t practice, they can live for 150, even two or three hundred years. If they practice, it will be even longer. If there are no saints who are high above and take all sentient beings as chess pieces, it can really be called the world where everyone is like a dragon and the human race is prosperous. Unfortunately, the Terrans in the god world have been suppressed. But it doesn''t matter. Pan Haodong''s separation comes, and there will be a turn for the better The ceremony of conferring the crown prince is not cumbersome. Yun Haodong entered the king''s hall and met all the ministers. After a while, the ceremony was completed under the auspices of Uncle Bigan and grand master Wen Zhong. Not surprisingly, in a few decades or hundreds of years, he will be able to take over the throne. Emperor B''s martial arts talent was not high, or under the influence of more and more strong robbery gas, the alien tribes around the Shang Dynasty became more and more manic, which made emperor B unable to concentrate on Cultivation and concentrate all his energy on calming foreign enemies. Although emperor B is now in his middle age and holds a country''s resources, as long as he is willing to use them, he can make achievements and stay on the throne for hundreds of years, but the gods, Buddhas and heavenly courts can''t wait that long. They won''t let emperor B live! Yun Haodong can''t stop it. Because if he has actions, he is likely to be found. In order to hide his identity, he hasn''t practiced seriously these years. Otherwise, he would have become immortal in five years. It''s not urgent anyway. As long as you become a king, let alone an immortal, it won''t take you a few years to become a saint. But before that, we must bear it. Unconsciously, more than ten years have passed. After Yun Haodong was granted the crown prince, the eldest brother Ziqi and the second brother Ziyan were successively decentralized and became the monarchs of a vassal state. He is the only prince left in Chaoge. Life is really a little boring, but fortunately, now I have grown up. What I couldn''t do when I was a child can be done now. At the age of 21. Prince shou (Yun Haodong) of yin and Shang Dynasties married the daughter of Jiang Hengchu, the head of 800 princes. The combination of the two has a lot of political factors. Emperor B asked Yun Haodong to marry Jiang Hengchu''s daughter and let the other party become the crown princess. His purpose is to stabilize "Jiang Hengchu", the head of the 800 princes. In this regard, Yun Haodong is happy to hear and see. After all, he is a part of Mr. Pan, the sea king. In his bones, he has the attribute of sea king. Moreover, Queen Jiang in this world is very similar to the star Jin Qiaoqiao who plays the role. At this time, Queen Jiang really looks like the peacock princess in the sequel of journey to the West. Princess peacock is good at singing and dancing, pure and moving. King Jiang''s empress is better than him. Her appearance may be worse than Daji in the future. Yun Haodong, who married queen Jiang and stayed in the palace waiting to succeed to the throne, had a more and more comfortable life. The feeling of being served and not being served is just different. However, he is happy. Chang''e, who has been observing secretly, is so angry that her teeth itch. Although she said generous at the beginning, she is still very anxious to see her husband have a new love. Especially in this case, Chang''e is really worried about the loss of her wife''s status. Perhaps it was because she saw the worry of her daughter-in-law. Yun Haodong''s mother, Yunxiao fairy, personally made a table of delicious food for Chang''e and comforted her: "Chang''e, Dong''Er is not a person who likes the new and hates the old. Besides, you are so beautiful. He loves you and can''t put it down. You really don''t have to think about it..." "Niang, I know that it''s inevitable for my husband to get a wife. I also know that there''s a strong relationship. I won''t mess around. I''ll be fine if I sleep at night." Chang''e is just a little angry. If I figure it out, I''ll be fine. I really don''t have the idea of mess. The reincarnation of your husband is a big plan to hide behind the scenes. Then she is the wife of a saint. Her status is a hundred times higher than now. Even for her own sake, she has to accept queen Jiang and the imperial concubine, imperial concubine Yang and Daji who will appear one after another in the future. But it''s still that sentence. Seeing these with your own eyes will inevitably lead to some bad luck. So the next day, Chang''e went to Guanghan palace to practice in seclusion. It happened that she was fast from breaking through to the quasi holy land and needed to be seclused for a period of time During Chang''e''s seclusion and impact on the quasi holy land, Yun Haodong married empress Huang, the daughter of Jiepai Guan Huang Kun, and concubine Yang Guifei one after another because of political marriage. In the original book, King Zhou was afraid of imperial concubine Huang and didn''t like imperial concubine Yang. There are not so many things here. No matter empress Jiang, concubine Huang and concubine Yang, after marrying Yun Haodong, they will involuntarily sink into the charm of each other. Huang Fei, who likes to dance guns and stick, is far from Yun Haodong''s opponent. After being subdued by force, she is as docile as a little sheep. However, to the outside world, Princess Huang is still a heroic and valiant. She can pick up a long gun anytime and anywhere to defend and expand her husband''s territory. Unconsciously, the past hundred years. Emperor B, who is only in his twenties, has become pale since he was only in his twenties because of many hidden injuries left by his body after years of war. Emperor B 173. Dying emperor B decided to pass the throne to Yun Haodong. Although Yun Haodong, who has been waiting for a hundred years, has always had cultivation achievements to suppress the continuous growth, he has become an immortal on this day, and inevitably entered the eyes of Taiqing and Yuanshi. Fortunately, Yun Haodong disguised well and didn''t let people find any clues. The process of ascending the throne was very smooth. When Yun Haodong received the seal of the king from emperor B, the lucky Golden Dragon appeared again when he was born. He roared three times in the air and suddenly plunged into Yun Haodong''s body. This time! He could not suppress it completely, so his heart was horizontal and he simply let go to absorb the spirit of the emperor. All of a sudden, the whole Shang Dynasty, as well as the 800 feudal states, burst into a burst of bright golden light. Yun Haodong, whose cultivation has been soaring and his temperament has changed greatly, holds the king''s seal and says in a loud voice in front of the civil and military people of the Manchu Dynasty: "The avenue is on the way. Now there are people''s sons. In order to make our people develop in an orderly way, we have specially built a humane holy court to comb Yin and Yang, prosper the people, conform to heaven and earth, carry heaven and earth, and the sun and moon are the wheels... To tell the common people! Taking the Avenue as a mirror, we are ordered by heaven to live a long and healthy life. May the people be peaceful, the great business holy court be immortal and prosperous! I hope the avenue will give the emperor the throne!" Chapter 1223 With the voice of Yun Haodong falling, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds and lightning and thunder in the sky. A huge purple eye appeared out of thin air and stared at him. It seemed to be examining him from the inside to the outside. "This is... The eye of heaven?" The saints, Asian saints, and a group of quasi saints in the god world have cast their eyes on them one after another. Nuwa, Tongtian, Houtu, Chang''e and Yunxiao, who know the inside story, always feel that they are going to be hurt. Taiqing, Yuanshi, Jieyin zhunti and so on, who do not know the situation, are all watching. However, just when everyone thought that the prince of man was suffering and offered sacrifices to the avenue without authorization, which annoyed the way of heaven to die, a startling thunder suddenly sounded outside the sky. The eye of the way of heaven, who had just been angry, immediately fled into the void and disappeared without a trace. Then, a larger golden eye suddenly appeared in the sky, looked at the people below, and slowly said, "yes!" Simple and accurate, but it carries the power that makes the saints incomparably awe. Yun Haodong felt that his eyes were a little familiar. However, he didn''t have time to think about it. The eye of the road granted the throne of the emperor. A bright golden light shone from his eyes and disappeared into his body, which made him reach a higher level of cultivation. A huge prestige and powerful breath soared, and the breath of the humane emperor spread from him, and the prestige not lost to the saints swept through the god world. In front of this powerful force comparable to the saints of heaven, all sentient beings can''t help kneeling to the ground. Only a few people can resist this terrible pressure in such a big Fengshen world. The six saints of the heavenly way and the genuine saints all shook their bodies and gave a dull hum, and then there was no response. But all the creatures of the whole world fell to their knees and paid homage to the direction of the pilgrimage. "Let''s meet the emperor!" "Let''s meet the emperor!" It is full of hype and golden lotus. The innumerable innate aura condenses and falls in the sky of the god world, which is covered by all the spirits of the common people. Accidentally became a humanitarian saint. Even though Yun Haodong had expected, he still felt a little exaggerated. According to his plan, after becoming king, he should recruit soldiers and generals, expand the territory and subjects of the Shang Dynasty, and spend years, decades or even decades of hard work in order to preach and become holy. However, it''s better to preach and become holy early than to spend decades. Now Yun Haodong has become the emperor of the Shang Dynasty, and easily cast the imperial court of the Shang Dynasty and 800 princes. That''s just princes. Destiny is in Zhou! It suddenly became a big joke. This makes the Four Saints of Taiqing, Yuanshi, Jieyin and zhunti extremely ashamed. However, Nu Wa and Tong Tian Heping Xin, who have reached cooperation with Yun Haodong, are ecstatic. The main reason is that they are happy. Their disciples preach and become saints, casting the big merchants into a family holy court. Then it is impossible for the Western Zhou Dynasty to replace the merchants. Naturally, the interception of religion connected with the Qi of the Shang Dynasty will not be destroyed in the apotheosis disaster. Yun Haodong lived in darkness, reincarnated into a son and cast a holy court, which led to an unexpected turn for the better Kunlun mountain. Taiqing Laozi and Yuqing Yuanshi got together with Jieyin and zhunti to discuss countermeasures. "Hum!" Yuanshi patted the table and said angrily, "what is the sanctity of this son? How can you think of casting a holy court and praying for the avenue to obtain the throne of the humane emperor?" "Emperor Xin, who should have led the demise of the Shang Dynasty, can''t have such great wisdom. I guess he......" Laozi of Taiqing thought for a while and said, "second brother, our martial nephew Yun Haodong hasn''t appeared for a long time." "How could it be him?" Yuanshi Tianzun was surprised and frowned: "brother, he is already the Arctic emperor of heaven. How can he become a son?" The emaciated sage folded his hands, silently recited a slogan and said slowly, "if only he could not be reincarnated as the son of emperor B, but if there was the help of Tongtian, Nuwa and even Pingxin empress?" "How can they unite?" Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t figure it out. Nuwa is connected with Tongtian. It can also be said that it is because of Yun Haodong, but they have little connection with their peaceful mother. It is impossible to risk helping Yun Haodong and reincarnate into a son. After all, once this matter is discovered or unforeseen changes occur, it will inevitably be backfired by the power of humanity. "No matter how they are connected together, whether Yun Haodong is emperor Xin or not, we are sure to meet an opponent..." the sage of Taiqing sighed. He originally wanted to take advantage of the great disaster of God sealing to help the disciples, remove the dross in the interception and leave some elite disciples to the third brother. Now it seems that the plan is not feasible. He has developed a desire to give up. There is no alternative. The sage''s words are perfect. Since he has reached cooperation before, he must fulfill his promise. Therefore, Taiqing had to help his second brother solve the problem of killing and robbing the twelve golden immortals. The canonization must continue. "Senior brother, it''s urgent to detonate the Fengshen catastrophe and let the Western Zhou Dynasty launch an army against King Zhou of Shang Dynasty." Compared with Taiqing, who had already given birth to retreat, the spirit of joining God became more and more intense. Only when there is chaos in Taoism can Buddhism take the opportunity to recruit disciples. The prosperity of Western Buddhism depends on this disaster. "Now King Zhou of Shang Dynasty has jumped out of the chessboard and become a chess player. It''s difficult for us to make small moves from him. We can only stop by static braking." Their previous plans in the Taiqing Dynasty have now come to naught. It is difficult to make small moves in front of the saints, but they are determined to do things. They can always pick out unreasonable decrees in the decrees of the emperors of the Shang Dynasty, detonate the people''s anger, and thus start the war against the merchants. Just like any country on the other side of the Atlantic, it can always make some things, disrupt the development of other countries, and pick stones from eggs. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, although Tianzun, Jieyin and zhunti did not want to admit that they had lost their ability to manipulate King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, they had to admit that the sanctified King Zhou of Shang Dynasty was really not easy to do. Although they haven''t competed yet, the gap between saints won''t be too big. It''s like Taiqing is recognized as the strongest one among the six saints of heaven. However, the strongest one is to master the heaven of the immortal killing sword array by integrating their Lingbao calculation combat power. It takes four saints to set up the immortal killing sword array. However, no matter which is strong or weak, it is impossible for a saint to kill a saint. They are immortal beings, sealed at most. The plot of the Four Saints here was fruitless, but Yun Haodong, who won the throne of a humane emperor, made another drastic reform. The first decree was to order officials, landlords and businessmen to release slaves, abolish slavery, give slaves civilian status, and set aside some wasteland for slaves to engage in production. This decree is undoubtedly good. However, when the order was issued, it caused an uproar, which made Taiqing, Yuanshi, Jieyin and zhunti see that it disturbed the imperial court of Commerce and broke the expectations of the holy court of humanity from the inside Chapter 1224 In serious history, the first emperor Ying Zheng abolished slavery. After unifying the Central Plains, he changed slavery into a feudal system and centralized power at the same time. In the Fengshen romance, King Zhou of Shang Dynasty also had the idea of centralization. Unfortunately, he was charmed by Daji and did many inhumane things without success. However, one thing is certain that King Zhou of Shang Dynasty had no idea of abolishing slavery. It''s a big kill. On the day when Yun Haodong abolished slavery, the fortune of the imperial court of the great Shang Dynasty soared fivefold out of thin air. Think about it. How many nobles are there? Slaves and ordinary people are the group with the largest population base. Abolishing slavery only damages the interests of the nobility, and it is a great kindness to the people all over the world. Because they no longer have to worry about losing the war in military service and being demoted to slavery, nor do they have to worry about making any mistakes, they will be eliminated as civilians and reduced to slaves. Even some corrupt officials think this is a good thing. If too many corrupt officials are found, they will often affect the whole family, and the men, women, old and young of the family will be demoted to slaves! On the night of the promulgation of the decree, a group of court ministers came to master Wen''s house all night "Master Wen, your Majesty''s rash abolition of slavery has caused an uproar. Once we can''t handle it well, the nobles in Chaoge and the nobles in the princes may riot at any time!" Shang Rong, Minister of rites and music, said anxiously. On the contrary, he believes that the decree issued by his majesty will benefit the world, that is, if he takes too big steps, it will easily lead to riots. Many nobles are nobles because they have many slaves and fields. They can grow, produce, sell food and accumulate wealth only by giving them a mouthful. But now your majesty has just ascended the throne and wants them to release slaves. Who will plant thousands of acres of land in that family? Can I have someone? How much does it cost! The dissatisfaction of nobles and businessmen is entirely related to interests. "Now that your Majesty''s decree has been issued, we can''t take it back. We ministers can only find ways to calm the riots and restore peace in the world." As a truncated immortal, Grand Master Wen inherited the concept of equality of all living beings, the founder of Tongtian cult. From the beginning, she despised slavery and just abolished slavery, which can not be decided by a minister. Even if he is in a high position, it is difficult to make it happen. Now, his majesty has issued a decree in person, and Wen Zhong naturally won''t sing a different tune. What he wants to do most now is to pick out a few pricks and let those who oppose benevolent government see someone''s means. "Wen Taishi, although we have a lot of troops, 800 princes and nobles in various countries have a lot of troops. Your Majesty''s abolition of slavery is their root. Maybe we just put out the fire and there was a fire over there." Fei Zhong, an uncle and cousin of Zishou, advised him, "grand master, I don''t think the decree should directly affect 800 Marquis countries, but carry out reform in the dynasty song. After handling it here, spread the decree outward and carry out comprehensive reform by boiling frogs in warm water." Wen Zhong shook his head and said, "although this plan is good, your majesty can''t wait, otherwise he won''t announce the abolition of slavery." "This..." The Bigan, who has seven tricks and exquisite heart, can naturally see that his majesty, without Xu xutuzhi''s patience, directly announced the abolition of slavery in order to take strong medicine for a serious illness. Shang Rong, Fei Zhong and other ministers thought for a while, but did not think of a complete plan. Helpless. They can only try their best to put out the fire for his majesty according to master Wen''s ideas and deal with the pricks selected to incite the aristocracy to resist. actually. After killing several assassins and thoroughly implementing the policy of abolishing slavery, it was more and more difficult for the nobles to mobilize troops and do things day by day. Because the soldiers of the nobles are also members of the general public, it is also beneficial for them to abolish slavery. Before, they followed their masters to oppose the decree, but they did not see the implementation of the decree. However, when the decree began to be implemented, people saw slaves with their own eyes, restored their civilian status, obtained a piece of wasteland and improved seeds, as well as agricultural tools such as hoes, firewood knives, and even living materials such as food and cloth, who would follow the rebellion. Rebellious people want to kill their heads! Towards the song, peace soon returned. When the news that the slaves here had a good life radiated to the territory of 800 vassal states, those princes and nobles realized what suffering was. Rebellion! Your majesty is a humane emperor, preaching the existence of sanctification. No matter how many people they gather, they can''t overthrow Yun Haodong''s rule, which will only bring the disaster of extermination. If we don''t rebel and lose cheap slaves, the property of nobles and princes will shrink seriously in the future. After weighing the pros and cons. Jiang Hengchu, the head of the 800 princes, took the initiative to accept the decree and chose to surrender Then, the princes, such as Chonghou Hu and e Chongyu, chose to surrender. However, Ji Chang, who was good at divination and used benevolent government to win the hearts of the people, never announced the liberation of slaves. Instead, he wantonly collected slaves. After they were free, they did not grow food. Did they have much money and food to build houses and buy clothes, and starved and froze to death in thatched houses. The examples here are both true and false. It has to be said that it is a disadvantage. But Ji Chang deliberately ignored that the vast majority of slaves were free and had a good life. Dynasty song, palace. After handling the government affairs, Yun Haodong lay back in his chair for a while. The gentle and virtuous empress Jiang, holding a cup of hot tea, handed it to the man. Then she walked behind and kneaded her shoulder and beat her back for the man: "Your Majesty, are you still worried about Xiqi?" "Ji Chang shouldn''t be so short-sighted. He can''t see the benefits of abolishing slavery. I suspect he''s singing the opposite tune. Maybe someone forced him behind his back." the internal contradiction of the humanitarian holy court forged by Yun Haodong has not been solved. 800 princes run their own affairs and haven''t completely formed a great unity. Once someone is playing tricks in secret, if you want a great unity, you have to wait until after the canonization. He''s not in a hurry. That is, knowing that there are saints playing tricks secretly, but also pretending not to see, so that the gods can completely burst out. I feel a little uncomfortable. However, the main purpose of Yun Haodong''s doing so is to let the gods return to their places, eliminate the havoc between heaven and earth, and let the saints of Taiqing and Yuanshi not stare at the world, so as to continue to develop big business and expand their territory. Playing with Xiqi is purely internal friction. "Your Majesty, Hou Zhou may not be able to help himself." Empress Jiang has become Yun Haodong''s bedside man. She has many young heads. She is beautiful and intelligent. She can guess some things after hearing Yun Haodong say a lot. "Whatever." Yun Haodong put down his tea cup, got up, faced empress Jiang and said with a bad smile, "empress, who do you want to serve the king with tonight?" Empress Jiang blushed and said angrily, "Your Majesty, you are always so rude. I won''t serve you with my two sisters." Yun Haodong grabbed empress Jiang''s jade hand and said with a smile, "well, let imperial concubine Huang and imperial concubine Yang come together tonight. You three serve me together." "Your Majesty ~ ~" Empress Jiang stamped her feet angrily. Obviously said no, but your majesty still wants two sisters to come together. It''s ridiculous. Chapter 1225 Since the Taoist ancestor Hongjun gave the list of gods and the whip, the first emperor of the Buddhist sect chose the way to help Zhou destroy business. Now, with Yun Haodong finding another way to open up the holy court of humanity, absorbing a large number of imperial Qi, that is, huangdaolong Qi, strong preaching and sanctification, and reversing the defeat of yin and Shang Dynasty, it is really difficult to ride a tiger and regret. But there is no turning back. Even if the future is ill, the first Heavenly Master can only welcome men. It''s just that disciples are on the list of gods. It''s better than sitting at home waiting for death. Anyway, he can''t be unlucky in the end. The face of the Jade Emperor''s queen mother is not so big. She can command saints. In the later Taiqing Dynasty, a separated supreme Lao Tzu of Lao Tzu can become the existence of the supreme emperor in the heaven, not to mention the saint himself? Xiqi has been implementing benevolent government for hundreds of years and has gathered a lot of forces. After all, the orthodox Dynasty in the world is a big business. As long as the big business itself has no problems, Xiqi has no chance at all. In particular, today''s "King Zhou" Yun Haodong has begun to implement decrees that benefit the world. Everyone followed the liberation of slaves, but Xiqi was still making excuses. There was no need to target Xiqi. The people and slaves under Xiqi were full of complaints, which made Jichang''s life difficult in an instant. While trying to appease the people and rule the slaves, he also tried to find a way to find a reason for rebellion in the Ganges. His hair was going to be bald. No way, who let him be watched by the big guys and couldn''t help it! In fact, if he could, Ji Chang would like to be a vassal, not overthrow the great merchant. It''s too hard! Especially when I think that the current big business emperor is a humanitarian saint, and his strength is not lost to the six saints of heaven, I have no bottom at all On the other hand, loyal officials of the Shang Dynasty were going crazy. Because during this time, Yun Haodong has been leading loyal officials to earn merit, such as papermaking, improving farming and grain planting. The emergence of various emerging technologies has brought down a lot of merit. Although the big head was taken away by Yun Haodong himself, and the small head was shared by Empress Jiang, imperial concubine Huang and imperial concubine Yang, the rest was still enough to smell the joy of Ministers such as Zhong, Bigan and Shangrong. Yun Haodong''s casting of the holy court is not beneficial to one person. As a minister in the imperial court of the great Shang Dynasty, he can obtain the magic powers of different positions, just like the imperial court of the great Qin Dynasty in the legend of the new white lady. The ministers who accepted Yun Haodong''s canonization soared one by one. The seven ministers, such as Bagan, Wen Taishi and Shang Rong, all became Luo Jinxian. The same is true of empress Jiang and concubine Huang. Concubine Yang needs to be worse. She is only Taiyi Jinxian, while concubine Huang can be Da Luo Jinxian, mainly because she has self-cultivation. Just like Wen Zhong, who was a truncated immortal at the beginning, after being granted the seal, her cultivation soared to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. The accomplishments of other courtiers increased more or less. However, this is not the final form of the imperial court of the great Shang Dynasty, because the 800 princes in the Shang Dynasty still have great autonomy. There are also many vast and fertile lands outside the great Shang Dynasty, waiting for Yun Haodong to command the soldiers to occupy them and bring them into the holy court. Finish all this. Only a great merchant can be called a holy court. At that time, the world will be under the control of big business. However, at the time of accumulating strength, Yun Haodong did not expose his ambition. He just promulgated a very slavery system, and then boiled frogs in warm water to change the small princes among the 800 princes into the provincial governance areas of big business. China is intolerable. After so many years. Eight hundred vassal states have become thirty vassal states, and the remaining more than 700 vassal states have disappeared. These 30 vassal states did not have the presence of generals such as Jiang Hengchu and Huang Gung. They all took the initiative to separate their rights under the persuasion of their daughters, honestly became generals, and returned the administrative regions to big merchants. The vassal states that still resist and refuse to hand over power are led by Xiqi Jichang, Jizhou Hou Suhu and others. "Uncle Wang, I''m going to visit Jizhou and meet the Duke of Jizhou. During my absence, the imperial court will thank you and master Wen." On that day, after the three-day great dynasty, Yun Haodong left Uncle Wang Bigan and grand master Wen Zhong to take care of the affairs in the dynasty. In order to facilitate himself, Yun Haodong is ready to learn from the system of the Ming Dynasty and set up a cabinet to let Bigan, Wen Taishi, Shang Rong and other ministers into the cabinet to share government affairs for himself. Although the power is too big, it is easy to make people different. But it definitely doesn''t exist here. Yun Haodong is a humanitarian saint and the Lord of the holy court. No one can steal his power unless he takes the initiative to abdicate. "Your Majesty, but to persuade Jizhou hou to give up his executive power?" In recent years, in order to quell the riots, master Wen has killed many nobles, including some who have a strong relationship with the Su family in Jizhou. This is also the main reason why Su Hu refused to delegate power. "This is only one of them. The other is that I heard that Daji, the daughter of Jizhou Hou, is as beautiful as heaven. I''m ready to see how to close my eyes, so I''ll take it back to the palace as my concubine." Yun Haodong said bluntly. If this is replaced by King Zhou in Fengming Qishan, Wen Taishi, Bigan and other ministers will resolutely oppose it. But when he said these words, everyone did not object, but smiled. Your majesty will not fight with Jizhou Hou''s daughter, so they don''t have to worry. "Your Majesty, do you need someone to accompany you?" Bigan asked with a smile. "No, neither do the attendants. I''ll go alone." Yun Haodong waved his hand. With his current strength, in addition to Daozu Hongjun, even the supreme Lao Jun and Yuanshi Tianzun can''t win himself. There''s no need to worry at all. Especially in big business! Bigan and Wen Zhong clearly knew this, so they didn''t say much, but congratulated yunhaodong and wished him a beautiful return. The whole world belongs to your majesty. Jizhou Hou''s daughter is lucky to be recognized by your majesty. No one here will feel that she has treated Daji badly. After arranging the affairs of the central court and handing over the formation of the cabinet to Bigan and Wen Zhong, Yun Haodong returned to the imperial garden, spoke to the queen, and then moved to the Hou''s residence in Jizhou. "Minister Su Hu paid a visit to his majesty." Su Hu, who was sitting in the garden drinking tea, saw Yun Haodong suddenly show up. He quickly got up and said, "if you have lost your welcome, I hope your majesty will apologize!" "No harm!" Yun Haodong waved his hand and turned his eyes to the ancient woman behind Su Hu, whose face was very similar to fat ice. The face is a little tender, but it doesn''t affect beauty. Fengming Qishan in the list of gods was shot in 2005 and 2006. At that time, pangbing was only in his twenties. It was in the flowering season. Naturally, there was no need to say more about his appearance. In front of him, Su Daji was better than his wife Chang''e. He was more beautiful than his wife Chang''e. "Sudaji has seen your majesty." Daji was a little uncomfortable when yunhaodong looked at her. She blushed and lowered her head timidly. Chapter 1226 "Your Majesty, what can I do for you when you come to my humble house?" Noticing that King Zhou looked at his daughter''s fiery eyes, Su Hu subconsciously shifted, protected his daughter behind him, and asked boldly. "Su Hu, do you really don''t understand, or do you pretend to be confused?" Yun Haodong took back his eyes to examine Daji and looked at Su Hu with great interest. In the original book, the Marquis of Jizhou was a loyal minister. The rebellion was purely due to the immorality and tyranny of King Zhou. Now King Zhou is the reincarnation of Yun Haodong. There is no theory of tyranny and lawlessness. However, Su Hu still refuses to delegate power, which shows that this "loyal minister" is not so loyal. "Your Majesty, I don''t know." Feeling the powerful pressure inadvertently emitted by Yun Haodong, Su Hu had to harden his head and deny. He knew the specific reason, but he was pulling to understand and pretending to be confused. The Su family in Jizhou is a big family. In order to open branches and spread leaves, they arranged many branches to go out of Jizhou. As a result, these branches of the Su family were caught by master Wen because they were not sure to release slaves. They died and died. Su Hu inevitably had resentment in his heart. But he can''t say that. Naturally, the reason is that it can''t stand! "Put this with me to understand and pretend to be confused." The color in the east of Yunhao is getting colder and dissatisfied: "Su Hu, you are not timid!" Su Hu repeatedly bowed: "Your Majesty, I dare not." "Dare not?" With a cold smile, Yun Haodong walked to the stone table, sat on the stone bench, turned to Su Hu and said slowly, "Su Hu, the decrees I have implemented in recent years have violated the interests of the nobility. Your Su family is also nobility. It is understandable that you are dissatisfied with me, but the legal principle is difficult to tolerate." "Today, I made it clear to you." "If you su family want to live, you can honestly accept the transfer order and go to jiepaiguan as a general. If you don''t want to continue to occupy land as king, let me see if you su family can resist my million iron cavalry..." This remark was very serious, which was equivalent to issuing an ultimatum. Hearing that Su Hu and Daji''s father and daughter were sweating in a cold sweat, Su Hu''s heart beat faster for several minutes. Su Daji, who was just blushing, dared not look directly at Yun Haodong. "Your Majesty, the jiepaiguan has always been guarded by General Huang Kun. How..." Su Hu said cautiously. "General Huang is now the garrison general of Jizhou. Their family, old and young, are already on their way. They are waiting for you to move their nest and make room for them." Since Yun Haodong has made arrangements, he will certainly not fool around and replace the Huang family and the Su family, mainly to prevent their high prestige from leading to the overhead of civil servants who go to jiepaiguan and Jizhou. Of course, Yun Haodong believes that Huang Kun will not do so, but Su Hu! You have to make a question mark. The general is still very ambitious. "Your Majesty, do you have to choose one from the other?" Su Hu took a deep breath and looked carefully at King Zhou. "No, you have another choice..." Yun Haodong shook his head and said, "you can resign and find a place to provide for the elderly. My big business imperial court is not a noble Dynasty, but the holy court of all Chinese people. I will never tolerate the existence of China. I come alone now to give you a chance. Don''t be ignorant of good or bad, otherwise you will see a million iron cavalry next time." "Your Majesty, i... I take the order." Su Hu was unwilling to surrender. There''s no way. Now King Zhou is not a weak chicken, but a humanitarian saint. No one can kill each other at all. If King Zhou doesn''t come, he can still grit his head and continue to build Jizhou into a country and China to make profits for the Su family. But! Your majesty came and gave himself an ultimatum. There was no choice. Either accept it or rebel. The original work dares to rebel. King Zhou''s strength is general. His army is strong and strong. Zheng Lun, who has extraordinary cultivation, and hum general, one of the two future hum ha generals. Now Su Hu can''t even think of rebellion Besides, the teacher is unknown. Relying on his powerful strength, Yun Haodong forced Su''s protectors to dress up and stare at Su''s daughter like the evil guest. Because of the religious sect and big business, the intercepted disciples enjoyed the benefits of lying down and winning. For a time, the cultivation and luck of the intercepted disciples soared. Correspondingly, the disciples of the hermeneutics were plagued with karma, and their accomplishments were getting worse and worse day by day. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. "Master, the king of Zhou made the holy court, sought the throne of the humane emperor from the avenue, and had to stop teaching. Can we really succeed in supporting the Western Zhou Dynasty?" The twelve golden immortals couldn''t sit still. They ran to Kunlun mountain to find Yuanshi Tianzun to discuss countermeasures. But what they don''t know is that Yuanshi Tianzun is more anxious than them. The prosperity of the great business spirit has become the holy court of the human race, which has stained the interception that should have declined. Such a interception has been maintained, which is bound to affect the Qi of the elucidation. Yuanshi Tianzun, who didn''t think of the countermeasures, didn''t think of killing a group of truncated disciples in person and forcibly sending them to the list of gods to end the robbery. But if we do that, Yuanshi Tianzun will become the target of public criticism, and Tongtian will not let him go. Now, in addition to the saint Tongtian, there is also King Zhou, who is suspected to be the reincarnation of Tongtian disciple Yun Haodong. If these two people come to the door to deal with the elucidation, the elucidation will certainly disappear. At that time, the original Heavenly Master will be entangled by karma and fall into the holy throne, which he can''t bear anyway. Although his relationship with the eldest brother is better and much stronger than Tongtian, at that point, the eldest brother will certainly not care. Judging from the current situation, the probability of the eldest brother''s persuasion is relatively high. At that time, Yuanshi will give up some disciples for self-protection. But if the sage doesn''t do it himself, he can''t stop teaching immortals with his strength. Yuanshi Tianzun only accepts highly qualified disciples. Although it is guaranteed that all disciples are highly qualified, the number is too small. The second and third generations of hermeneutics add up to only thirty or forty people. However, there are many disciples in the world, and many of them have the same qualifications as the disciples of the sect. In this way, not only can the high-end combat power compete with the elucidation, but also the middle and low-end combat power can sweep the elucidation, which has no contrast at all. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. The whole person seemed to be much older. He couldn''t take care of his disciples. He could only let them go down the mountain and have a life and death. When the twelve golden immortals saw that the master could not protect himself, they all looked as if they were dead. Facing the coming robbery, I had to go down the mountain to rob. Some went straight to Xiqi, while others met zhunti who came to beat the autumn wind on the road. Three of them directly worshipped Buddhism and betrayed their school. These three people are the ones who are afraid of leaving their grandchildren, Manjusri and sages. In fact, there should also be the Cihang fairy, that is, the compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva in the future. However, Guanyin Bodhisattva has another place to go. Yun Haodong had been to her ashram long before going up the mountain. The two talked happily in the purple bamboo forest. At that time, Yun Haodong said that there was no place to come to Chaoge to take refuge in himself. Yun Haodong is a part of Mr. Pan, and Mr. Pan has married three Guanyin sisters and has known many Guanyin relatives. The moment she saw each other, Cihang fairy had a very strong sense of closeness in her heart. Therefore, it was understandable that she refused zhunti''s solicitation and turned to Yun Haodong. In fact, as early as when Yun Haodong came to the door, Cihang fairy was moved. She thought of directly betraying her school, taking refuge in big merchants, and even marrying King Zhou as his wife Chapter 1227 Jizhou. Facing the strong coercion of Yun Haodong, Su Hu had no choice but to accept the transfer. He had to put away his careful thinking. Honestly, the summoning department and his servants cleaned up their belongings and moved to jiepaiguan. In ancient times, the transportation was inconvenient. Moving was a hard work. There were a lot of things to prepare. While the Su family was cleaning up, Yun Haodong asked Su Daji out. Su Hu and Su Quanzhong both said they were very busy. Their front feet bullied the Su family, and their back feet asked them to leave the Su family beauty. If they change people, they won''t stop until they hit Xiang. However, in the face of his majesty, neither of us dare to fart. Even in the bottom of my heart, I can''t wait for my daughter to marry her majesty. In this way, the Su family was forced to move out of Jizhou, and they are still relatives of the emperor, so they won''t become a bare commander. Although Su Daji is young, he is not young. He knows very well what kind of difficulties the Su family will face when leaving Jizhou. Therefore, when he goes out with his majesty, his intention is very obvious. Lang Youqing and concubine are interested. Many things can be omitted. However, Yun Haodong was not in a hurry to accept the imperial concubine, but took Daji to a place with beautiful scenery but no name. He killed a pig demon and ate a barbecue on the spot. "Your Majesty, the roast you cooked is delicious!" Su Daji ate a bunch and couldn''t stop. The girl before was reserved and disappeared in an instant. Love to eat more, so big a pig monster, at least ten thousand jin, enough tube... "Yun Hao Dong barbecue essence pork," said one side. "Uh huh ~ ~" Daji''s mouth was full of barbecue, smiling and eating happily. "How fragrant!" While they were enjoying the delicious barbecue, a handsome young man dressed in general''s service suddenly flashed with a five-color look. "Eh ~ ~" Zhuo''er''s extraordinary young Lang was now behind him. He noticed that the barbecue man was the "son Shou" of the current emperor. He quickly arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty is face to face! Minister Kong Xuan took the liberty to come and ask your majesty to apologize." "It doesn''t matter. Are you the general soldier of Sanshan pass?" Yun Haodong looked up slightly and looked at Kong Xuan with interest. This young general soldier has extraordinary accomplishments and origins. This man is the first peacock in the world. He is the chief soldier of the Shang Dynasty stationed at the San Shan pass, and later transferred to guard the golden ridge. Riding a horse with a knife is a "five color divine light". There is nothing left in the five elements. Its divine light is divided into five colors: green, yellow, red, black and white. Once released, it will receive people and treasure and win many times. Yang Jian borrowed a magic mirror, but he couldn''t show Kong Xuan''s original shape. His magic power is still above the Taoist priest who lit the lamp on the twelve immortals. He once defeated the feather winged immortals. Even the land pressure has only the chance to escape against the five colored lights. As field marshal of Shang Dynasty, Kong Xuan defeated many people and made Jiang Ziya''s Zhou army unable to fight back. He forced Jiang Ziya to hang a no war card. Later, he was subdued by the "zhunti Taoist", one of the two saints in the west, and returned to the paradise in the West. He became the mount and disciple of the zhunti Taoist, and was named the peacock Daming king. Later, he was ordered to help Zhou when fighting against the immortal and evil array, Help zhunti Taoist attack the truncated Tongtian leader. Such a high-quality and powerful general in the imperial court can''t be released. It''s too humble to stay at Sanshan pass as the chief soldier. It''s ok if you haven''t met or expected the other party before. Now Kong Xuan comes to the door himself. Yun Haodong won''t miss anything. "Your Majesty, it is Wei Chen." Kong Xuan''s entry into the world as a general is mainly to play in the world. In the original works of Fengshen, if he does not meet saints, one can block Xiqi''s army alone. To tell the truth, Yun Haodong should have thought of him. However, before becoming a saint, his cultivation was not as good as that of the other party. He instinctively ignored such a help. After becoming a saint, Kong Xuan became less important. That''s why we''ve been delayed until now. "Kong Xuan, what do you think of our big business?" When Yun Haodong spoke, he handed Kong Xuan a kebab. Kong Xuan was not polite. After all, he ventured to come because he couldn''t stand the smell. He took the kebab and wanted to have a taste and answer, but... After a taste, he couldn''t stop. After eating a handful of kebabs, Kong Xuanshi smiled and replied, "Your Majesty, before you cast the humanitarian holy court, Dashang was like a dying old man. However, after you cast the holy court, Dashang not only rejuvenated and radiated the opportunity of birth, but also grew from a child to a human holy court that can compete with the heaven overnight." "Tell the truth." "Your Majesty, Kong XuanZhen admires you very much. He can think of casting a holy court, sanctifying it, abolishing slavery and making the great business immortal." "When all the great supernatural powers in heaven and earth think there is no way to become holy, you have to go a way." "I admire you." Hearing Kong Xuan''s heartfelt words, Yun Haodong smiled happily. After giving the other party a kebab again, he got up and patted Kong Xuan. He said sincerely: "general Kong, I didn''t expect you to worship me so much! Just now, I also appreciate you very much. Would you like to join the holy court and become the guardian General of our Terran? Enjoy our Terran luck..." "Wei Chen is willing." Without hesitation, Kong Xuan half knelt down and swore allegiance to Yun Haodong. If there is no last six words! He may still hesitate, but with the latter sentence, he won''t hesitate to say anything. The Terran holy court cast by Yun Haodong takes humanity, not the way of heaven. Seven saints have been born under the way of heaven. When Hongjun preached, he said that there were nine saints under the way of heaven, but the number of nine was extremely high, and at most eight were born. After Hongjun finished his sermon, he took out seven Hongmeng purple Qi, which made the six disciples become saints. The last Hongmeng purple Qi, after several twists and turns, was divided into three, which was used by the three emperors of the human race to prove the second sage. In other words, on the way to heaven, it is very difficult to become holy. First of all, there is no basis for becoming holy. Kong Xuan, whose cultivation has been promoted to the later stage of becoming a saint, wants to become a saint, either jump out of the god world, escape into chaos, find opportunities, or take a tunnel or humane way. Now he has the opportunity to join the Terran holy court and enjoy Terran luck. Naturally, Kong Xuan will not refuse. With the consent of the other party, Yun Haodong immediately took out his refined list of great merchants and gods, and canonized Kong Xuan as one of the four generals in Zhennan. "Congratulations, your majesty. I have a great general." Daji''s eyes were hot and looked forward to Yun Haodong. Feeling each other''s inner desire, Yun Haodong deliberately paused for a while and slowly said, "Su Daji, will you marry me and be my concubine?" "Daji is willing." Su Daji nodded repeatedly. Although she didn''t go out much and stayed in Jizhou all the time, she has also heard that Princess Huang and Princess Yang have been granted titles. One has become a great Luo Jinxian, the other a Taiyi Jinxian, and empress Jiang has jumped into the Holy Land and become a high quasi saint. Su Fei! She has made up her mind. No one can stop it. Daozu can''t. Chapter 1228 Go to Jizhou and harvest a concubine. Yun Haodong returns to Chaoge happily. Before he can sit down, he meets the Cihang fairy who comes to seek shelter. After a conversation. Yun Haodong asked Shang Rong, Minister of rites and music, to pick a good day, and included Cihang fairy and Su Daji into the harem and canonized them as imperial concubines. One is to marry, two are to marry, simply together. The Emperor didn''t have many beautiful concubines around him, so it''s not decent to say. Even now, he has only one empress and four concubines, plus Chang''e in the sky. For the emperors with three palaces and six courtyards and three thousand beauties in later generations, they simply don''t look like an emperor. Even the most basic three wives and four concubines of great people are not satisfied. Therefore, Yun Haodong''s acceptance of the imperial concubine did not cause waves. The big business people only envy Su Daji and Cihang fairy. The nobles can''t find fault and spread adverse rumors. Only the disciples of hermeneutics are extremely ashamed. Guanyin Bodhisattva, well-known in later generations, is now one of the twelve golden immortals. It is agreed to join Xiqi and find a reason to fight, destroy business and help the Dragon Court. As a result, their younger martial sister married King Zhou quietly! This is even more hateful than defecting to Buddhism to fear liusun, Manjusri and sages. Guangchengzi, Taiyi immortal, Lingbao Archmage and Yuding immortal are all so angry that their noses are crooked. "Elder martial brother, I can''t figure it out. Well, how can sister Cihang marry King Zhou?" Immortal Taiyi was so embarrassed that he didn''t think of a way to break his head. So, have these two people been in touch before? Not at all, okay. I haven''t even met, so I got married in a muddle. Is there anything more outrageous in the world? "She is not our younger martial sister now, but our enemy, imperial concubine of Dashang." Guangchengzi clenched his teeth. To say who is the most angry when Cihang fairy marries King Zhou, it must be his guangchengzi, because he has some ideas about Cihang junior sister, but he hasn''t found a chance to clarify his mind. However, after years of practicing Taoism in Kunlun Mountain, guangchengzi has more or less done some dog licking. He invested so many resources in the early stage, but he didn''t even touch his younger martial sister''s hand. He was so angry that his lungs were going to explode. "Elder martial brother, we haven''t sent troops yet. Four people have defected successively. Can we still win?" Red gold said anxiously. He didn''t care about love. He only cared about whether he could survive the disaster. Just like Ji Chang, who should have hung a flag to rebel, he didn''t start a military until they went down the mountain. Aren''t you afraid? "Hey ~ ~" Guangchengzi sighed faintly and said helplessly, "even the master gave us up and let us go through the killing and robbery by ourselves. There is no chance of winning!" Immortal Huanglong suggested, "why don''t we take refuge in King Zhou?" Immortal Taiyi didn''t have a good way: "are you a woman? Did you give King Zhou a glimpse of his beauty? You don''t have anything. What do you take to take refuge in each other? Or do you offer your body to make a dragon banquet for King Zhou?" "Elder martial brother, you said that..." Huang Long was so popular that he blew his beard and stared. "Well, stop it." Guangchengzi frowned and said, "stay in Xiqi for the time being. Yunzi and I will go to Chaoge and meet King Zhou to discuss whether there is a better chance." Not all of the disciples of the hermeneutics committed murder and robbery. Yunzi is not included in this list, because he is a famous immortal in the world of gods. If he has merit, he is equivalent to having a gold medal of exemption from death. Guang Chengzi, who was accompanied by younger martial brother Yunzi and committed robbery, dared to take a risk to go to Chaoge. Just go. They soon disguised themselves and appeared in the street of Chaoge. Just a moment. The two martial brothers found that Chaoge is different from Xiqi. The people here are energetic and spiritual. Originally, Xiqi people are healthy and spiritual. Unlike Xiqi people, they are more insensitive and confused. The people of Chaoge are sunny, rich and healthy, and have a running life. Because of Ji Chang''s rebellious heart, Xiqi could not liberate the slaves for a long time. It was always shrouded in the clouds of war. The people were worried about that, so they were naturally unhappy. When the two are compared, the gap is obvious. After walking for a while, Yunzi whispered, "senior brother, let''s send a message to sister Cihang. Will she inform King Zhou to meet us?" "Although the younger martial sister of Cihang has decided to elucidate, the younger martial sister and brother have a fight. After so many years of friendship, it doesn''t mean that you can put it down. The younger martial sister will definitely come." Guang Chengzi often went to the Taoist School of his younger martial sister, and then discussed the reasons for Taoism. He privately contacted his younger martial sister and asked himself about his understanding of Cihang. He was full of confidence in it. When the two martial brothers were strolling around Chaoge City, Yun Haodong, who knew they were coming, looked at the newly married and charming Cihang fairy and said with a smile: "Princess Ai, do you want me to go out of the palace and meet your two senior brothers?" "Your Majesty, if it''s inconvenient, you can''t see it." Cihang fairy has betrayed her teachings. She doesn''t really want to see guangchengzi, but it''s a martial brother and sister after all. She can''t show too much. She should see or see. "It doesn''t matter to meet, but it''s not that I go out of the palace to see them, but that they go into the palace to see me. The primary and secondary scores are clear." Yun Haodong is right. Let''s not say that he is a saint first. Just as a great merchant monarch, we have to let guangchengzi and Yun Zizi enter the palace to face the saint. In the original book of Fengshen, there was the plot of Yunzi entering the palace to face the holy, and King Zhou was just a mortal at that time. Yun Haodong is both a saint and an emperor. When guangchengzi comes, he will go out of the palace to see them. How can he have such a big face! Even if Yuanshi Tianzun came in person, he had to meet at the palace. Guangchengzi and Yunzi received the summons from their junior sister and soon came to the imperial garden of the imperial city. They met the junior sister they hadn''t seen for some time and the domineering emperor of the holy court. "Kongtong mountain Sanxian guangchengzi, meet your majesty." "Zhong Nanshan Sanxian cloud neutron, meet your majesty." Yun Haodong nodded slightly and said, "sit down!" "Thank you, your majesty." After they took their seats, they subconsciously looked at the younger martial sister who had become the imperial concubine. Cihang fairy didn''t speak, but smiled with apology between her eyebrows. "You two have come all the way. What''s important?" Yun Haodong asked. Guangchengzi said cautiously, "dare you ask your majesty, do you know the great disaster of Fengshen?" "I''ve heard a little." Yun Haodong said bluntly, "you twelve golden immortals committed murder and robbery, which led to the robbery gas accumulated in the flood and wasteland world. The Jade Emperor took the opportunity to seal the gods and make the list of those who fell in the catastrophe." "You didn''t want me to help you get through the robbery when you saw me through your concubine?" Guangchengzi smiled and said, "Your Majesty, although we triggered the God sealing catastrophe, how can we trigger such a catastrophe? Hundreds of thousands of years of killing in heaven and earth have accumulated boundless robbers. We are just a guide." Yun Haodong waved his hand and interrupted, "stop talking about these. Tell me what you think?" "We..." guangchengzi Nuo mouth, heart clearly have a lot of words, but do not know how to speak. Chapter 1229 "Your Majesty, there are 365 positive gods in the heaven, and there are tens of thousands of large and small gods under the command of various positive gods. However, there are less than 40 disciples from the second generation to the third generation. If you want to gather enough gods, you still need the participation of the human race and apostasy..." In order to protect himself, guangchengzi''s attitude was very low. When he spoke, he didn''t dare to breathe. He was afraid that he might accidentally offend his majesty, which would make it difficult to protect his life. He was on the list of gods in advance. Even if he is canonized, it is also sanctified in the flesh. He will never accept being listed after death. That would be better than ashes. "You''re right. It really needs the participation of the human race and the apostasy to end the apocalyptic catastrophe, but this is not the reason why you live in cholera. Today''s big business has a good weather and the people are in good health. I will never allow you to provoke Xiqi to rebel and destroy the world that has been hard to settle down." Yun Haodong is now a humane emperor. If he enjoys the luck of the human race, he has to work for the human race. There are not enough people in Tianting. That''s not what he should worry about. But he doesn''t mind sending some people to heaven as officials. For example, Chen Tangguan and Li Jing, who have secretly taken refuge in Buddhism. "Your Majesty, if there is no war, how can we survive the God''s robbery?" "Please think twice!" Guangchengzi and Yunzi frowned one after another, subconsciously looked at the younger martial sister who had always pretended to be a transparent person, and Cihang fairy sighed in her heart, Help advised: "Your Majesty, senior brothers are right. If you want to resolve the God''s robbery, you need a war. If you are worried that the people will suffer, then we will control the battlefield within a certain range and ensure the safety of the people as much as possible?" "Princess Ai, I didn''t say that war is not allowed, just that it is not allowed to break out in the territory of big business. Now the world is not all big business. Since you have the intention to end the gods, it''s better to join foreign tribes outside big business. At that time, I will arrange soldiers to expand the territory. You can kill some people according to my requirements and send them to the list of gods Hearing Yun Haodong''s words, Guang Chengzi and Yun Zizi suddenly showed ecstasy. However, the next words of the "King Zhou" cooled their hearts in an instant. "Guangchengzi, I agree to help you resolve the great feudalism, not because there are saints behind you, but because you don''t want the robbery to rage and affect the life of the human race. Therefore, you must be obedient to who should be killed and who shouldn''t be killed. Otherwise, if you kill someone who shouldn''t be killed, you will inevitably have to go to the feudalism list." Yun Haodong threatened very bluntly. The generals of big business are not all traitors. The vast majority of generals and men are the elite of loyal and patriotic people. He can''t bear to send these people to the list of gods to serve the Jade Emperor. It''s not necessary to stay in big business for a long time. The purpose of agreeing to help with the sermon is just to eliminate the dross of the big business court and the 25 children in the interception, which is mutually beneficial. Guangchengzi and Yunzi are threatened. They must be unhappy, but they are a quasi saint and a great Luo Jinxian. They have to endure no matter how unhappy they are. Kill and rob! Not shabby! After reaching an agreement with the twelve golden immortals. Ji Chang, who was not instigated by his teachings, abdicated and gave up his title to his eldest son Bo YIKAO. Bo YIKAO inherited Ji Chang''s position, immediately issued a decree to liberate the slaves in Xiqi, took the initiative to shrink his rights, and transferred the administrative power in Xiqi to the big commercial civil servants they invited. Boyi examination only retained the title, and Xiqi''s position as the general was held by Ji Fa, the second son of Ji Chang. At this point, big business has realized great unification. After that, yunhaodong opened the road of expansion as agreed. Yun Haodong opened the tenth year of the Terran holy court. The battle of the gods broke out completely. With the help of some immortals, the generals and men of the great merchants began to attack cities and occupy land, which made the territory of the great merchants grow day by day. The process of territorial expansion is very smooth, that is, there are occasional defects. Some intercepting immortals who help big business expand and some generals of big business will always be attacked by elucidating golden immortals. In just one year, I lost hundreds of foreign disciples. But without exception, they are all demon immortals who are born of monsters, are full of Qi and enjoy eating people. This is not aimed at demon immortals, but a group of bad disciples who commit murder and robbery like the twelve golden immortals, often steal people to eat and ruin the good fortune of jiejiao. In just one year, he lost so many disciples. He has taught all kinds of people and asked Yun Haodong for an explanation. However, when he pulled out the long ear dingguang fairy bought by Buddhism and dozens of other bought disciples, he was righteous and filled the sky with anger. "Buddhism deceives people too much!" The leader of Tongtian cult was very sad. Originally, he still loved and appreciated the disciple of long ear dingguang fairy. Otherwise, he would not be allowed to take charge of the six soul flag in the original book. Now he learned that long ear dingguang fairy was a chess piece placed by zhunti beside his door. The leader of Tongtian cult was really surprised and angry. The truncated disciples are also filled with righteous indignation. The hot tempered virgin Jinling and the eldest martial brother Duobao clamored to teach Western Buddhism an unforgettable lesson. The fiery leader of Tongtian sect immediately decided to escort traitors such as long eared dingguang fairy to Lingshan sect to seek justice under the clamor of his disciples! At this time, except for the group who "died in the battle for the great business" and the disciples who are still assisting in the battle in the great business expeditionary army, all the immortals who can be mobilized have gone out and marched towards the western religion. Among them are the Arctic emperor, who has disappeared for a long time, and his mother and aunts Seeing the interception, the Buddhist disciples were terrified, and zhunti''s face turned into a painful color like Jieyin. I didn''t expect to do such a hidden thing, but someone found it! This long eared dingguang fairy is really useless! "Elder martial brother, what should I do?" Before that, zhunti could not have imagined that the long ear dingguang fairy would be pulled out by the sky so quickly. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. Now it''s really waxing. The leader of Tongtian cult has four immortal killing swords. As long as he arranges the immortal killing sword array, they are not opponents at all. Unless Taiqing and Yuanshi came to help, the wind direction has long changed. The sermon did not support Xiqi at all, but went outside the big business to support foreign tribes. Moreover, when the twelve golden immortals came down the mountain, zhuntian couldn''t stand it and bewitched three disciples to enter the Buddhism. At the beginning of the year, he was already very face-to-face and asked others for help. Rao was cheeky and embarrassed to speak. Seeing tens of thousands of disciples coming to Lingshan to burn, kill and smash, they bought it for zero yuan, and the benefits of countless yuan in the autumn wind in the East were robbed by the interception, which really hurt zhunti''s heart. But the whole sky didn''t let them go at all. He shouted and scolded: "zhunti! Take it! You old man, come out!" Then he sighed and said helplessly, "younger martial brother, let''s go to see Tongtian Taoist friends!" Zhunti walked out of Lingshan with Jieyin and opposed to Tongtian cult leader. "Receiving and guiding, quasi mention!" "How dare you!" The leader of Tongtian sect, with red light in his eyes, threw the long eared dingguang immortal who had abandoned his cultivation and lost half his life at their feet. Behind them were four spirit swords and the array diagram, which was the immortal killing sword array. Chapter 1230 "Taoist friend, why do you say that?" Zhunti glanced at the long ear dingguangxian faintly. There was no fluctuation in his eyes, and he looked like I didn''t know him. Then he put his hands together and remained silent. He has a thin skin. Some things should be done by younger martial brother. "Shameless old thief, people get stolen goods and get them. Do you still want to deny it?" The weather is bad. Although I knew for a long time that the two brothers of Jieyin and zhunti were shameless and rogue, they had not experienced it personally. This was the first time they had a verbal confrontation. For now. Tongtian is obviously not zhunti''s opponent. "Taoist friend, you threw someone here for no reason and led a group of disciples to our Lingshan to beat, smash and burn. We don''t blame you. It''s too much that you still want to wrong me and my senior brother." Zhunti threw a rake upside down, and the angry Tongtian leader''s chest fluctuated violently. Yun Haodong, who came as the Arctic emperor, came forward and said, "master, there''s nothing to say. It must be shameless. That''s a well-known thing. Arrange the array!" "OK ~ ~" The leader of Tongtian cult was cold and didn''t see any action. The four spirit swords behind him turned into streamers and fell into four directions in the southeast and northwest of Lingshan. The immortal killing array turned into a huge curtain over Lingshan. The chaotic Qi overflowed from the array, making Lingshan cloud shrouded and unable to see the southeast and northwest. In it, there was an endless killing opportunity, and the terrible smell of destruction twisted Lingshan into a bald mountain in an instant. When things got to this point, Jieyin could no longer pretend to be deaf and dumb. He said bitterly, "Tongtian Taoist friends, Lingshan can''t stand the toss. If you want to vent your anger, our martial brothers will go with you." "Well, I can''t let go here after all. I went to chaos there and had a fight." The leader of Tongtian cult is very clear about the power of the immortal killing sword array. Only if the immortal killing sword array is deployed, Lingshan will be in danger of becoming a powder. When fighting, let alone Lingshan, the whole west and even the God sealing earth may collapse. If you want to let go, you can only go to chaos. So the party came to chaos again. Of course, the people who went were at least Da Luo Jinxian. Those below Da Luo Jinxian were honest and continued to stay in Lingshan and bully Buddhist disciples. In endless chaos. Tongtian and yunhaodong stand side by side. Disciples such as Duobao, Wudang, Jinling and Yunxiao are behind them. Feeling the undisguised saint''s breath on Yun Haodong''s body, he received and zhunti''s heart was shocked. King Zhou, who sought the humanitarian emperor''s throne from the avenue and cast the holy court, was indeed the reincarnation of Yun Haodong, a disciple of heaven. Originally, it was very difficult to get through the sky. Now there is an additional humanitarian saint, who is worried about his life! "Sure enough, it''s him!" I don''t know when Taiqing and Yuanshi, who appeared on the edge to watch the war, showed a different color in their eyes. Nephew Yun Haodong really surprised them. "Two senior brothers, Dong''Er is your nephew. Shouldn''t you be happy that he has become a saint?" Empress Nuwa, who was worried about her son, suddenly flashed near Taiqing and Yuanshi to prevent them from colluding with the two saints of Buddhism and making sneak attacks. The sage of Taiqing smiled: "Nuwa Taoist friend, nephew Yun, we are naturally happy with this achievement." Yuanshi Tianzun sighed: "nephew Yun has found another way to become a humane emperor. It''s really gratifying, but it''s too deep. We just know that ''King Zhou'' is nephew Yun now." "Some things are easy to change before they succeed, and Dong''Er doesn''t deliberately hide them." Nu Wa defended Yun Haodong. Taiqing and Yuanshi drew corners of their mouths. What is easy to change? It''s not to guard against them! Why is it so high sounding? But then again, if they had known that Yun Haodong was reincarnated as king Zhou, they would not have given each other the opportunity to ascend the throne and let each other work hard to sacrifice the avenue, forge the holy court and become humane saints. Because this is not allowed by heaven The Fengshen world inherits the flood and famine context, and has always had the tradition of suppressing tunnels and humanity. When the Lord of the tunnel becomes holy, she can only take the netherworld and cannot enter the world of earth and heaven. "Dong''Er, today is your first battle to become a saint. Pick an opponent!" The leader of Tongtian cult holds a green Ping sword and stares at the two people. "Then you must mention it!" Yun Haodong immediately took out the piercing lock and smashed it at zhunti. The pierced heart lock is the best congenital treasure. It looks ordinary and has no characteristics. There is no significant record in the original work. Heaven gave Yu Yuan to three generations of disciples to catch the elucidating immortal. He was afraid to stay in the sun, but he was caught twice by the other party with a bundle of immortal rope. Finally, he was killed by Lu Yadao with a chopping immortal Throwing Knife. But when it falls into the hands of Yun Haodong, it is the supreme treasure of capture and conspiracy. In the face of the menacing piercing lock, Rao shizhunti had many means and tricks. He was still caught unprepared. He had to sacrifice seven treasures and wonderful trees in a hurry to block it. Both are the best congenital treasures. In the hands of the two saints, they can play a 100% effect. It''s hard to tell the winner for a time. The fight here was hot, and the leader of Tongtian cult over there couldn''t resist, and the docking triggered a fierce attack. The battle turned white hot in an instant. The Four Saints moved a real fire and fought with deadly moves. Duobao, Wudang and other truncated disciples had to give way, retreated farther and farther, and finally came behind Nu Wa. Because of Yun Haodong''s relationship, Nuwa took good care of them. She was just a truncated disciple. Instead of seeking protection behind the two martial uncles, she ran behind Nuwa, which made Taiqing and Yuanshi lose face. Her face was very ugly. "Zhunti, look at my mountain and river map..." Yun Haodong suddenly offered the picture of mountains and rivers given by ganniang Nuwa. When the picture rose against the storm, it had turned into a huge curtain covering the sky and formed a prototype cage, trapping zhunti in it. It is reasonable to say that at this time, Yun Haodong should take advantage of the victory and chase after Ti, but in the stunned eyes of Taiqing, Yuanshi and Nuwa, he flashed behind Jieyin, threw a winged copper coin and dropped the twelve merit gold lotus. He lost the lead of the best defense Lingbao and was blown away by the sword of Tongtian sect leader on the spot, seriously injured. "Dong''Er, you..." The leader of Tongtian cult subconsciously raised Qingping sword, looked at the golden blood on the blade, and received the sword. I''m afraid it''s hard to feel! "Master, you go on, ha ha..." With a laugh, Yun Haodong returned to his battlefield, brushed his hand away the map of mountains and rivers, threw out the landing money again, and dropped the blessing pestle on zhunti''s hand. Zhunti, who didn''t have many treasures, quickly put away the qibaomiao tree, suddenly flew over chaos, turned down, and popped his right hand down, glittering with gold. "Boom ~ ~" A huge golden palm print, like the towering Buzhou holy mountain, fell down with a terrible momentum. Centered on yunhaodong, the chaotic Qi of millions of miles around was instantly blown away by the palm wind. "Well done." Yun Haodong suddenly raised his head, his eyes shot two golden lights, and easily shot through zhunti''s golden giant palm Chapter 1231 The golden light is vertical and horizontal and extends infinitely. There is a terrible smell of the law of destruction in the immeasurable golden light. Zhunti didn''t dare to resist it at all. In a hurry, he sacrificed the seven treasures wonderful tree to resist him. But a scene that shocked him appeared. His magic weapon, the seven treasures wonderful tree, touched the golden light of destruction in Yun Haodong''s eyes and melted in an instant. Then, when his palms, arms, shoulders and even half of his body were melted, Daozu Hongjun, who stayed in Zixiao palace, finally couldn''t stand on the wall and quietly flashed to zhunti''s side to mobilize the power of Fengshen Tiandao to block this fatal blow for zhunti. This scene shocked countless people. Including Tongtian and Jieyin, who are fighting. Zhunti, who was lucky to get back his life, lost his head and right arm, his right hand and his shoulder, leaving only half of his body Most importantly, zhunti could not expel the terrible force of the law of destruction. Like gangrene, he could only reluctantly resist and keep most of his body from melting. "Junior brother ~ ~" The guide hurried forward to help zhunti remove the residual power of the law of destruction. But his holy mana didn''t have much effect. He couldn''t remove the power of Yun Haodong''s law of destruction at all, because his golden pupil of destroying the world was a magic power that was completed through the avenue and built the avenue. Hongjun Daozu saw the problem, looked at Yun Haodong with great fear, then turned to Jieyin and zhunti, and said, "please step back!" "Yes, sir." The leader should step back. Taozu Hongjun flexed his fingers and moved lightly, but he secretly mobilized 80% of his mana and spent more than ten seconds to wipe out the law of destruction that was left on his chin. Without the interference of the power of the law of destruction, there was only half of the body left, and there was no head. It instantly recovered as before. This is not unusual. Quasi saint, great Luo Jinxian, and even an ordinary immortal can make the flesh recover easily. So many immortals were killed in the Fengshen disaster, mainly because the spirits were also destroyed, leaving only one true spirit on the list and forced to live. The immortal''s spirit is still there, and the flesh is just a skin bag, which can be changed at any time. The qualification after becoming an immortal has long been not the flesh, but the intelligence. If the intelligence is high enough, we can go further. This can be seen from the film Shushan biography. Immortal Changmei can use his disciples'' yuan gods anytime and anywhere to help the disciples who have died out of the flesh to revive. The talents on the body are really only useful in the early stage. It is always the understanding that restricts the monks. The understanding is poor, and the achievements must be limited. "Teacher." Taiqing, Yuanshi and Nuwa, who had already reached heaven, came forward one after another and said respectfully. "Dong''Er." two Tongtian and Nuwa greeted Daozu and looked back at Xiangyun Haodong one after another. Yun Haodong had no choice but to harden his head and said, "Tao... Hongjun Taoist friend." He wanted to call Hongjun Daozu, but considering his status as a humanitarian saint and human emperor, it seems that he has not lost to Hongjun. Calling Hongjun Daozu means that humanity is weaker than heaven. At this time, I really can''t worry about the emotional factors of master and godmother. I must correct my attitude. "Taoist friend Yun, how about this?" Hong Jun stared at Yun Haodong with burning eyes. If you don''t agree, it means you don''t give Hongjun face. If you don''t give face, the other party has reason to fight. Although Yun Haodong is the first saint of humanity, his strength is much worse than Hongjun. So you have to be strategic and tolerant He smiled and said, "good." "Go, go back." In order to prevent change, Tongtian hurriedly called the disciples, said hello to Taiqing and others at will, and left chaos with Yun Haodong. Nu Wa also left chaos with the group. With her relationship with Yun Haodong, she is not afraid of others chewing their tongue. Zhunti, who returned from chaos, lost his blessing pestle and destroyed the seven treasures wonderful tree. Even he almost died in Yun Haodong''s hands. The whole person was confused. After losing the twelve merits and virtues, the Golden Lotus looked withered and sighed, "what evil have we done!" "Hey!" Must have sighed. At this meeting, the two martial brothers had no idea of intercepting religion or big business. They were scared by Yun Haodong''s annihilation Jintong. Although Taiqing and Yuanshi were not beaten, they witnessed their experiences with their own eyes and had no messy ideas in their hearts. The first time they returned to the god world, they began to repair their relationship with Tongtian. As a master of Cihang, Yuanshi made a special trip to the palace of Dashang and took the apricot yellow flag as a gift to celebrate the marriage of disciple Cihang and Emperor Yun Haodong. After that, he made a special trip to guangchengzi and others to let them honestly obey the arrangement. King Zhou told them to fight whoever he asked. He must not make decisions without authorization. Tongtian learned that Yun Haodong cooperated with the twelve golden immortals to eliminate traitors and murderers in the interception. When he came back from chaos, he handed over the educational administration to his eldest disciple Duobao. He didn''t take care of these messy things. Saints no longer meddle in the affairs of canonization. The queen mother of the Jade Emperor can only stare at them and allow them to expound, stop teaching and sing the double reed, sending the bad disciples of their respective sects to heaven. They wanted to complain to Hongjun, but Daozu couldn''t take care of it. If the general trend of canonization has not changed, the small trend has changed. There is no need to do evil with humanitarian saints for this. Humanitarian rise. It was doomed that yunhaodong secretly sought the throne of human king and sought the avenue to grant the throne of humanitarian emperor. The way of heaven cannot be suppressed forcibly, otherwise it will lead to the avenue. Yun Haodong is the one who gets the favor of the avenue. let me put it another way. That is, the way of heaven in the Fengshen world lay flat. Hongjun did not act. In the Taiqing Dynasty and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were afraid of yunhaodong''s annihilation of the world. The world was completely occupied by big merchants and completely belonged to humanity. It has become a settlement. Heaven can''t interfere too much in human affairs, so it doesn''t matter whether the gods granted the seal are strong or weak. A few years later. The iron hooves of big merchants spread all over the world, and the apotheosis disaster ended with the expansion of big merchants. In this process, the bad disciples who died in the war, as well as the individual second and some third generations of hermeneutics, were canonized by Jiang Ziya and became the gods on the list of trapped gods. There are also some generals on the list, such as Chen Tangguan, Li Jing, and the large and small gods on the list of gods. After Jiang Ziya became a God, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother saw crooked melons and cracked dates, and their faces were green. However, Yun Haodong can''t manage so much. After the gods were granted, the world was innocent. The whole world was owned by big businessmen and full of vitality everywhere. There are only three things he has to do now. First, take good care of big businesses and formulate policies that benefit the people''s livelihood. The second is to have more children with the six lovely wives of Chang''e, empress Jiang, Cihang fairy, Su Daji, imperial concubine Huang and imperial concubine Yang. Third, strive to practice and improve the realm. Relying on the Huangdao dragon spirit of the whole big business and Tianting purple micro star, yunhaodong is very sure to upgrade to Tiandao territory and talk with Hongjun with strength (Fengshen list volume - end) Chapter 1232 On the vast sea. A young little man can''t stand down. No matter how the waves shake, he doesn''t sink or move any direction. Just like the tumbler in the room, he can''t beat down. It''s amazing. A woman in a bearskin coat suddenly came to the shore and shouted to the little man standing on the sea: "Wuji, eat, come up quickly." The original child''s name is Wuji! But this is only his current name. His real name is pan Haodong. Yes, Wuji is also part of Mr. Pan. This person''s surname is Zhang and his name is Wuji. Friends who have seen the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons must be very clear about his life experience at this time. His mother''s name is Yin Susu, the daughter of yingzhengtian, the white browed eagle king, and the leader of Ziwei Hall of Tianying cult. His father''s name is Zhang Cuishan, one of the seven heroes of Wudang and one of immortal Zhang''s disciples. One good and one evil should be opposed to each other. However, Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu became husband and wife under the wrong circumstances, and went to the overseas ice fire island with the Golden Lion King Xie Xun of the demon cult. This is an island in the Arctic. It''s cold and shivering day and night Zhang Wuji''s conclusion is based on the original work. The sixth chapter of the story of leaning on the sky and slaughtering the Dragon wrote: "this brilliance is the strange northern lights of the Arctic. No one in China had ever seen it at that time". The ninth chapter also wrote: "when Zhang Cuishan said that there were half a year of day and half a year of night, the four people were shocked". It can be seen that ice fire island has aurora and polar day and night, which should be located near the Arctic circle. The islands near the Arctic Circle closest to the mainland are mainly the Kuril Islands, Aleutian Islands and affiliated islands of the Kamchatka Peninsula. Of course, these are based on the inference given by the actual geography. The specific location may deviate due to the different world. But one thing is for sure: it''s cold here. Zhang Wuji has been lying in his mother''s arms at night since he was born. In fact, he has no fear of cold and heat since he was three years old, but his parents think he is cold, so even if he is not cold, he has to lie in his mother''s arms. As for why he is not in his father''s arms, it is naturally because homosexuals repel each other! Zhang Cuishan did not complain about this. His wife hugged the children to keep warm with each other. He could hold his wife behind Yin Susu and keep the family warm with each other. Anyway, only the blind Golden Lion needs to resist the cold. That is, Zhang Wuji''s adoptive father. By the way, it is necessary to say that he is six years old this year. After practicing martial arts for three years, he has an unpredictable ability. Neither Zhang Cuishan, Yin Susu nor the golden lion can see through. Only Zhang Wuji knows it. He is only a bowl of rice away from obesity... Er, no, it should be only one step away from becoming an immortal. If he finds a chance to cross the robbery, he can enter the Tao with martial arts and become a martial god. Zhang Wuji has such a cultivation speed. Naturally, he has a good foundation. He is a trace of Yuanshen of Pan Haodong. He is born from the lotus seeds of chaotic green lotus. Even without cultivation, his body can be strong up to now. If you haven''t become an immortal after three years of cultivation, the world level is not high enough. There is not enough aura to travel between heaven and earth. Cheng Xian is barely enough. But if you want to become holy in this world, you must find another way and change another way. However, these are things that should be considered only when you grow up. Now you don''t need to worry. Being a child safely and experiencing childhood is the primary task. "Boom ~ ~" Zhang Wuji blew out with a slap, and a large pool of water burst out in front of him. Several fat salmon suffered. He wore them in a string with a dagger and turned to take them back to the island. If there is no accident, these fish will turn into delicious fish soup at night to provide heat for Zhang Wuji''s family. "Look at you. You''ve come to play with the water again. You''re all wet with the sea water. Go back and take a bath and change your clothes to avoid catching a cold." Although Yin Susu could not see through her child''s accomplishments for a long time, as a mother, she couldn''t help worrying when she saw that her child was covered with water. Ice fire island is not a place to stay alone, that is, she has good cultivation with her husband and adoptive brother, and the child is gifted. Otherwise, she would have frozen to death on the island. "Mother, how about some of these fish for fish soup and some for roast? I want to have roast fish in the evening." "Well, well, it''s all up to you. Hurry back!" Yin Susu took the salmon, spoiled the child, and walked happily towards the cave where she lived. It''s cold outside and much warmer inside the cave. Zhang Wuji took a shower with hot water, put on dry clothes and walked out of the room. His adoptive father, the Golden Lion King, who lives in the cave next door, has come home and chatted with his parents. "Wuji, come and have dinner." Xie Xun, who eats meat, has very sensitive ears. He can hear his son''s footsteps from a distance. Zhang Wuji went to the steaming campfire, took the dishes and chopsticks handed by his mother, ate and said, "adoptive father, tell you a good news." "What''s the good news?" "My cultivation has broken through and can restore your eyes to health." Zhang Wuji never stopped talking. As soon as he said this, Xie Xun, who had been blind for many years, was stunned immediately. Zhang Cuishan even gave a loud voice and got up and said, "Wuji, is it true or false? This joke can''t be joked. You can''t let your adoptive father hope and disappointment." "When did I joke about big things?" Zhang Wuji skimmed his lips. Then, without waiting for a few adults to reply, he put down the dishes and chopsticks, brushed his hands, made a milky light, and disappeared into the adoptive father''s eyes. Crisp. It''s like thousands of ants walking around. The Golden Lion tried to resist the itching and bite his teeth. Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu stared at Xie Xun''s eyes and stared at them. "This..." Yin Su said, "Wuji, how did you do it?" "Mother, didn''t I tell you before? An old man with white beard gave me a lot of inheritance of martial arts. I can do it unconsciously by practicing and practicing." Speaking of this, Zhang Wuji turned his words and said with a smile, "mother, my skill to heal my adoptive father is called the heaven Sutra of fortune. Do you want to practice it?" Yin Susu looked forward: "can I, can I?" Zhang Wuji said, "Grandpa said, you can pass it on freely..." "Smelly boy, what are you waiting for? Pass it on to your mother!" Yin Susu couldn''t wait to say that since she could teach, she had waited so many years to say it. This child is too unfilial. "Hey, hey ~ ~" Zhang Wuji smiled and then passed the book of heaven to Yin Susu. At the same time, he bent his fingers and passed the formula of righteousness to his father Zhang Cuishan. In the future, his father would rather commit suicide than tell the news of his adoptive father in order to take care of the great righteousness. He has a full sense of justice and is very suitable for practicing the formula of righteousness. With both parents, the adoptive father can''t fall behind. So he passed the martial arts magic skill "Eighteen dragon subduing palms" to the other party. Chapter 1233 Four years later. Zhang Cuishan, Yin Susu, and Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, who have been exiled to Binghuo Island, have witnessed a sharp increase in their accomplishments. In the past, the three of them had only first-class standards. According to Zhang Wuji''s personal opinion, that is, the seventh and eighth weight the day after tomorrow, the super first-class is the ninth weight the day after tomorrow, and then up is the congenital environment. In the film version of the story of relying on heaven and killing dragons, only immortal Zhang of Wudang and later Zhang Wuji can reach this level. As for the pyrotechnic Toutuo who fell into the back mountain and cliff of Wudang, as well as the three monks of Shaolin, Cheng Kun and the second master of xuanming, they are probably nine times the day after tomorrow. They are very close to nature, but they can''t get started all the time. There are many first-class experts. Wudang seven heroes, Yang Xiao, fan Yao, Kong Wen, white eyebrow eagle king, Green Wing bat king, purple shirt Dragon King, extinction abbess and so on are all famous first-class experts in the Jianghu. Zhang Wuji''s parents and adoptive father were also in this state. Now, they have obtained the immortal Dharma and martial arts provided by Zhang Wuji. After four years of hard cultivation, they have long been raised to an incredible level. Zhang Wuji and Yin Susu have reached the congenital peak in the past six months. The Golden Lion King is slightly weaker. At present, it only looks like the later stage of congenital. But even so, the current strength of Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, may have surpassed Lao Zhang, who practices immortality in Wudang. Of course, this is only the cultivation progress of Lao Zhang''s self-made secret script of divine skill. With Lao Zhang''s talent and understanding, once Zhang Wuji returns to the Central Plains and gives a fairy Dharma or martial arts, he officially opens the door of Lao Zhang''s cultivation. His cultivation level is bound to soar in a very short time. It may not take a few months to catch up with Xie Xun, Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu. However, no matter how fast their cultivation progresses, it can''t be faster than Zhang Wuji. Because he became an immortal three years ago, and now he is only ten years old, he can give people a feeling of being a modest gentleman and gentle as jade. Yin Susu liked and spoiled the child. When Zhang Cuishan saw it, he couldn''t help being jealous when no one was around. It''s not that Zhang Cuishan doesn''t like his children. He dotes on them, but it''s far from Yin Susu. Moreover, what made him feel headache was that his child was really too smart. He could read and write as soon as he was taught. He wrote it several times better than himself. He can also draw, cook delicious food and make all kinds of strange things. After all, the drainage system in the cave, as well as the water pumping system on the toilet, fire Kang, wine making, forging, and even alchemy. With such a clever child on the stall, Xiao Zhang said he was under great pressure. As a father, he can''t fulfill his responsibility of educating his children. When he meets some puzzles in cultivating the formula of righteousness, he has to consult his children. At this time, Xiao Zhang will be ashamed. In contrast, Yin Susu and Xie Xun are much better. They don''t know how to ask, and they don''t pretend to understand, which makes their Wuji children feel tired After lunch that day, Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, was very heroic and drank all the wine in the glass. He looked solemnly at the three members of Zhang Cuishan''s family and said slowly, "Yidi, in a few months, it will be Zhen Zhang''s centenary. Your couple and Wuji child have stayed on the island with me. It''s time to go back to the Central Plains after ten years." "It''s been ten years! I didn''t expect time to pass so fast..." Zhang Cuishan sighed. In fact, in the last six months, he had the idea of returning to the Central Plains and visiting his master and brothers. He was just afraid that his family would leave and his adoptive brother would be lonely. But now, his adoptive brother also means to go back. Dragon slaying Sabre used to be a treasure, but now it''s just a forging material with better materials for them. Wuji has always wanted to melt this Sabre and exercise three swords for their family. However, Xie Xun refused all the time, and he was not reluctant to give up. It was this knife that brought him great harm. He needed to take it back and take revenge with this knife. "Cuishan, master''s centenary, we can''t miss it." Yin Susu is a very intelligent woman. She saw her husband Zhang Cuishan''s inner thoughts early. She didn''t mention it before. It was to enjoy a life free from worldly strife. But they are not alone after all. They can live on a desert island for a lifetime. And Wuji has never entered the city since birth. He has been wandering around ice fire island or other islands. Children are sensible and don''t say it, but parents can''t pretend they don''t know. So they have to go back. Ten years. It''s time to go back and have a look. What''s more, their accomplishments are soaring one by one. No matter what happens, they can convince people with "reason". "Mom, it''s inconvenient for us to go back with empty hands. Why don''t we wait a few days, take our children to the Arctic continent, look for some refining materials, exercise a sword for Shigong, and then go back?" Although Zhang Wuji has been robbed into an immortal and weapons are not important, he can''t make sense without a good sword in the martial arts world. The Arctic is a rare place for human beings. There should be some good refining materials. No, then go to the South Pole and always find the right one. "Wuji, it''s enough for you to have this intention. Your Shigong likes the books left by daozang, Buddhist scriptures and great Confucianism, but doesn''t like knives, guns and sticks..." Zhang Cuishan smiled. "But I like it!" Zhang Wuji''s obsession is still deep. As a Xiake, how can he have no sword in his hand? Yin Susu smiled and said, "Cuishan, just wait a few days. It''s just that we need time to build a ship. Let Wuji go out and find some materials in case we encounter something good!" "That''s OK, but you can only go out for ten days. Within ten days, whether you find materials or not, you have to come back, you know?" After a pause, Zhang Cuishan continued, "Su Su, Wuji has been with us since childhood. I haven''t been far away. I''m still worried about him alone. Go out with him!" "Good." Yin Susu gently nodded her head. Xie Xun tangled for a while and said, "Wuji boy, I really can''t find the material for refining tools. Come back and melt the Dragon killing sword." "The quality of this knife is just like that. Let''s go first." Zhang Wuji immediately took his mother''s hand and offered an ordinary refined iron sword, which flew out of the cave. Seeing this scene, the Golden Lion sighed: "every time I see Wuji child''s imperial sword, I always have an untrue feeling. Where is this a martial artist? It''s clearly an immortal!" "Wuji has a fairy fate, and we follow it. This is a good thing." Zhang Cuishan doesn''t really want to talk about this topic, mainly because he sighed too much before. There''s no need to talk about it. With this time, it''s better to cut trees and build ships. On the other hand, Zhang Wuji left Binghuo island with his mother. After a while, he entered a vast white world of ice and snow. There was heavy snow like goose feather in the sky. A thick layer of snow had already accumulated on the ground. Under the snow, there were icebergs. It was really not easy for them to find refining materials in this environment. Chapter 1234 It is white to open your eyes and white to close your eyes. At the beginning of entering the Arctic ice sheet, the two women were very excited, but in the past three days, they began to feel bored. Yin Susu walked in the snow, tightened her tight bear skin coat, looked back at the handsome child and said, "Wuji, if we can''t find the right materials today, let''s go back!" "Hmm ~ ~" Zhang Wuji nodded. The two women continued to go deep into the ice field. Every time they arrived, they would fall. With huge spiritual strength, they looked for possible natural materials and earth treasures under the iceberg. The last three days. They didn''t find the refining material, but they found a millennium snow lotus. After taking it, they can greatly improve their cultivation and even have a certain healing effect. This is useless to Zhang Wuji. He immediately threw it to his beautiful mother as candy. Yin Susu''s accomplishments, therefore, entered a new realm and cultivated a golden elixir. Because she practiced the Taoism inherited from the book of nature to empress Nuwa, the golden elixir she got was not the golden elixir of martial arts, but the golden elixir of the eight classics. It can''t be said which is good or bad, but the emphasis is different. Although her accomplishments have been improved, the Arctic is too cold. Yin Su can feel the warmth only when she is close to her son. Zhang Wuji, who has become an immortal, is like a warm baby. Yin Su doesn''t want to hold her child for warmth all the time. Therefore, she especially hates the day, but it''s all right at night. She has a warm baby in her arms and is not afraid to lie in the snow. Soon, a day passed again. Just as Zhang Wuji was preparing to return to the imperial sword, his powerful mental power suddenly detected a piece of different iron, so he raised his hand and slapped it, leaving a big hole. "Wuji, what is this?" Yin Susu, who was walking down, saw that half of the dark stones were exposed in the pit, and subconsciously asked. Strange to say, obviously she is the mother, but when things happen, Yin Susu always likes to ask and ask her son''s opinions. As a result, she is a daughter and Zhang Wuji is just like her father. "I don''t know..." Zhang Wuji shook his head and said, "however, the metal content of this stone is very high and the quality is very good. It''s not difficult to forge several fairy swords." Yin Susu''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "that''s great. What are you waiting for? Dig out the stone!" "Well, that''s it." The two women began to work together. The stone buried under the iceberg was soon dug out. It was almost eight meters high and more than 30 tons. Such a big stone took a lot of effort. Zhang Wuji simply started in situ, melted the stone with real fire and extracted the metal substances inside. After preliminary refining, only less than three tons of stone weighing more than 30 tons have been left, which has shrunk by almost 11 times. However, after secondary purification, it has shrunk by half. Although the shrinkage was severe, Zhang Wuji and Yin Su felt that the dark metal gradually turned into a blue and crystal clear metal liquid. After so many times. A large stone of more than 30 tons has only more than 1300 kg left, which has shrunk very much, but so many top-grade materials can be used to refine dozens of fairy swords, which is enough. When they found the right materials, the two women were full of fighting spirit. They wanted to go back. They stayed in the Arctic ice sheet for a few days. Seven days later. Yin Susu and Zhang Wuji returned to Binghuo island. At this time, Xiao Zhang and the golden lion, who stayed on the island to build a ship, have just created an outline of the ship, and there are still many details to deal with. It is estimated that it will take several days to go to sea. Anyway, he was idle. Zhang Wuji simply designed a fairy sword plate. According to his parents'' preferences, he refined a fairy sword for them. According to the saying of killing the fairy world, that is the nine day magic weapon. Yin Susu named his fairy sword Bai Xue. When it was taken out of the scabbard, there was a soft white halo, which was very consistent with the characteristics of the sword. Zhang Cuishan named his immortal sword gentleman. When the gentleman''s sword came out of its scabbard, it bloomed a blue halo, and the main material was all foreign iron. The immortal sword forged by Zhang Wuji for himself is a magnificent immortal sword with golden light and a variety of materials. The body of the sword is engraved with the sun, moon and stars on one side and mountains and plants on the other. On one side of the hilt is the art of farming and animal husbandry, and on the other side is the policy of unification of the four seas. It contains infinite power and is a divine sword for cutting demons and demons. Yes, he is as like as two peas. He can not say the same shape, but the similarity is very high. Therefore, his fairy sword is called emperor sword, which coincides with his ambition. In addition, he also refined a Kowloon jade seal for himself. Cultivating immortals here can not become saints, so he can only rely on the decision of Hongmeng emperor. Therefore, it is inevitable to integrate Mingjiao with his own identity, overthrow the Yuan Dynasty and establish a human imperial court. Of course, I''m still young. These things will wait until I grow up. A month later. Zhang Wuji''s family of three arrived at a port in the Central Plains with his adoptive father, the Golden Lion King. After floating on the sea for a month, several people were not dusty. Some were just excited to return to the mainstream world. Only a group of four people entered the city. They felt very uncomfortable because of their clothes. Helpless. Several people can only enter the tailor''s shop and change their clothes. But after changing their clothes, they are still the most beautiful children in the crowd. There''s no way. There are three members of Zhang Wuji''s family. They are handsome men and beautiful women. Their temperament is like relegated immortals. Even Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, is a powerful and powerful man after his eyes recover. It''s really difficult for such a group to keep people''s attention. The four people who had just returned from Binghuo Island were recognized by people in the Jianghu because they attracted too much attention. Although Zhang Cuishan, one of the seven heroes of Wudang, has disappeared for many years, his reputation before disappearing still attracts many decent people to come forward to greet him. After Zhang Cuishan declined the hospitality of local Wulin people one by one. Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King who was almost recognized, whispered, "good brother, let''s say goodbye here! Brother Yu is a member of the demon sect. It''s easy to be found with you. Those people were so enthusiastic that they mostly wanted to inquire about brother Yu''s whereabouts through you. It''s funny. People are right in front of them. Since they can''t recognize them." Yin susujiao, holding the baby child, smiled and said, "brother, who in the Jianghu doesn''t know that your eyes are blind? Now your eyes are restored, and the Jianghu people don''t recognize them. Isn''t it normal?" "Brother, Su Su is right. Your eyes are good. It''s not so easy to be found. It''s too early to separate now." Zhang Cuishan tried to stay. "Forget it. Brother Yu''s hatred for Cheng Kun can''t be suppressed for a long time. It''s hard to wait another day. Brother Yu must find him and kill him to vent his hatred." At last, a murderous spirit burst out in the golden lion''s eyes. Seeing this scene, Zhang Wuji interrupted: "adoptive father, you might as well go to Shaolin Temple. Cheng Kun may be mixed in Shaolin. His disguise is very powerful, but he can''t hide it from you." "Wuji boy, how can you..." "Adoptive father, you must be right to believe me." "Well, adoptive father, I''ll go to Shaolin now." Chapter 1235 After sheson left. Since Wudang immortal Zhang''s centenary birthday still has more than 30 days to go, Zhang Wuji''s family of three started the mode of sightseeing. Several people landed on qin island. In fact, it would not take them a few days to travel from Donglu, Yuzhou and Chu to ride on official roads. However, they took a carriage and had enough time. They just rushed to the town at the foot of Wudang Mountain for a month. As the centenary birthday of immortal Zhang, the leader of Wudang sect, is approaching, many Wulin people come to join in the fun, and a small town that used to be very ordinary is lively. Street vendors are several times more than usual. People come and go in the street. Wulin people wearing knives and swords can be seen everywhere. "Wuji, do you want to eat sugar gourd?" "No." "What do you want to eat?" "What they do is not delicious, but what my mother does is delicious." "Oh, you taught me all about my cooking? Why don''t you do it yourself?" "I''m lazy!" Zhang Wuji replied confidently. The three of them, hand in hand, walked slowly in the streets with people coming and going. There was no worry and dignity in the original play between their eyebrows, but only full of happiness. Maybe Zhang Cuishan will feel a little homesick. But it doesn''t matter. You can see Master and martial brothers right away. It''s also excellent to go shopping and bring something back. "You child, lazy can say so openly." Yin Susu was amused by the little guy and pinched Zhang Wuji''s cheek angrily. Zhang Cuishan watched happily and mentioned eating. The street snacks were really fragrant, but the food his son had figured out. Ice fire island is short of food, but Wuji can make a pattern. What big pot stewed and roasted fish, sashimi, spicy hot, shrimp balls, fish balls, etc. are delicious. Now we come to the rich Central Plains. There are so many good things. It''s really a blessing in the future. "Zhang Cuishan... Zhang Cuishan..." When Zhang Cuishan was dreaming about his wife and children making all kinds of delicious food in the future, a thick voice suddenly came from a distance. The sound wave pierced people''s mind like a sharp arrow, causing many people endless pain. Everyone was covering their ears and fled in a hurry. People in the martial arts world, like Gotham citizens, have long had a unified approach to similar things, that is, how far to avoid and never wade in muddy water. Otherwise, those people in the Jianghu will kill you. Whether you are innocent or not, you will be divided with a sword. There are so many similar things. Eating melons in the martial arts world is very risky. "Mother, this voice is so noisy!" Zhang Wuji said impatiently, "it''s like the buzzing wings of a thousand flies in his ears..." "This is the night cry of xuanming ghosts. The sound wave skill of xuanming sect was good before, but now it''s really a mess." Yin Susu looked disdainful and completely ignored the xuanming cult. As she said, in the past, if you didn''t have good cultivation and low vision, you would feel that the Kung Fu of xuanming cult is good and needs to be treated with caution. Now it''s a low-class juggling on the street, which is not up to grade at all. "Hey ~ ~ don''t you two belittle others! The Kung Fu of xuanming sect is actually... Forget it. Think I''m right." Zhang Cuishan, who is modest, really can''t find any reason to praise each other. How can ordinary Kung Fu be compared with immortal Dharma? Not at the same level at all, okay. In desperation, Zhang Cuishan had to look up and shouted at the people who were making trouble in the dark: "dare you ask which expert is? Show up!" "Zhang Cuishan..." With the cry of ghosts and wolves, a figure flipping continuously in the air flew over from a roof. The visitor''s body is full of true Qi. It''s not good at first sight. Zhang Cuishan is modest, but not stupid. He can''t stand and be attacked by others. He soars a little in the air and shoots a white finger sword at people. Extremely fast. The visitor had no chance to resist at all. The sword finger instantly penetrated his palm, followed his arm all the way up and penetrated his right shoulder. "Junior brother ~ ~" At the same time, the old man hiding in another corner found that his younger martial brother was seriously injured and killed him in anger. "I dare to teach others how to do small things!" Yin Susu snorted coldly, flew up, appeared over the old man like a ghost, and suddenly stepped on the old man''s head. Bang! The old man crashed. He hit the ground and gushed blood. Then he closed his eyes and fainted. It seems that most of my life has been lost. Yin Susu, who was born in the demon sect, is much better than Zhang Cuishan. "Senior brother!" He biweng ran to the elder martial brother Lu Zhangke with a shocked face, spied his nose with his left hand, and confirmed that the elder martial brother was just in a coma and his life was not in danger. Just then he looked up at Zhang Cuishan and his wife with doubts in his eyes. The second elder xuanming is one of the top-ranking experts in the Jianghu. It''s incredible that Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu can easily defeat themselves and their senior brothers. They practiced the mysterious divine palm with unparalleled power. In front of Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu, it seemed as if it was the same as the crop handle style, which had no lethality to them. It''s hard to accept. "Who am I? It''s two Eagle dogs who worked for King Ruyang! You deliberately came to attack us to find out the news of dragon killing sabre, didn''t you?" Yin Susu looked at the crane pen Weng with a joking face. Deer are fond of prostitution and cranes are fond of drinking. They can rob some people who are not benevolent for the rich to buy wine and whore under the banner of robbing the rich and helping the poor. It''s not difficult for them to use their martial arts. Why should they be sent! But there is such a kind of person in the world who is willing to be a running dog for no reason. If today is not immortal Zhang''s centenary, it''s not suitable to see blood. Yin Susu just won''t show mercy and can kill the deer staff guest with one foot. After all, you have to make a good impression on your husband''s master for the first time. "Hum ~ ~" the crane pen Weng snorted coldly and said, "today, our martial brothers planted it. If you want to kill or cut it, you''re welcome." "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Yin Susu showed a fierce look in her eyes. Zhang Cuishan frowned and said, "Su Su, don''t do this in front of the children. Besides, today is master''s centenary. It''s better to spare their lives for the time being." "Go away!" Yin Susu waved her hand like a fly. His strength is inferior to that of others. Even though He Bi Weng is unwilling to do so, he can''t honestly mention his senior brother with one hand and leave the town at the foot of Wudang Mountain. "Hahaha..." As soon as the two old xuanming left, immortal Zhang, with fat back feet, flew into the air. "Master." two "Shigong." "Good, good..." Zhang Sanfeng looked at the disciple and his daughter-in-law with relief, then slightly bowed his head, looked at the little disciple Zhang Wuji, and said excitedly, "what a smart and full of aura child!" "Cui Shan, what''s the child''s name?" "Wuji." "No taboos, no taboos, good name!" Zhang Cuishan: " He named the child Wuji, not because he wanted the child to have no taboos, but because he was not suspicious, not afraid, and a gentleman was honest. How did it become taboo in the mouth of master? This is really amazing, sister! Chapter 1236 Wudang. Zhenwu hall. Song Yuanqiao, Yu Lianzhou, Yu Daiyan, Zhang Songxi and other Wudang seven heroes gathered around the three members of Zhang Wuji''s family and told the old five about their separation in the past ten years. The seven martial brothers have deep feelings. They are not like brothers but rather like brothers. Therefore, they saw that Zhang Cuishan married his daughter-in-law and had children, and their faces were filled with smiles. In particular, Zhang Wuji was clever, sensible, rich and handsome. At a young age, he had a ethereal smell of dust, which made them very ashamed of their old friends. Zhenwu hall became happy because of the arrival of Zhang Wuji''s family, but one person had a gloomy face. This person is song Qingshu, the only son of song Yuanqiao. Wudang sect "in order to avenge the people of the five sects, Xie Xun, we must find him." Nun extinction became angry and said, "Zhang Cuishan, since you are stubborn and protect Xie Xun, the murderer king, don''t blame me for being rude to you." "Well said." Zhang Cuishan disdained and said, "you people, after all, don''t want to get my adoptive brother''s Dragon killing sword, understand the secrets inside and become the Supreme Master of Wulin. You don''t need your brain to think about it. Get a knife and become the Supreme Master?" "Stupidity!" Zhang Cuishan''s remarks were justified. Many people of the five factions asked themselves and found that even if they got the Dragon killing sword, they could not be the opponent of immortal Zhang of Wudang. The Supreme Master of Wulin, the sword slays the dragon and commands the world. Don''t dare not obey! This is really a big question mark when it is used on Zhang Zhenren''s head. "Don''t believe his nonsense. Zhang Cuishan and Xie Xun are birds of a feather. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. Since they are brothers, they must face Xie Xun." The extinction nun, who knew the secret of dragon slaying sword and heaven reliant sword, was afraid that the people would be encouraged by Zhang Cuishan. She immediately pulled out the heaven reliant sword, pointed at Zhang Cuishan and scolded, "persistent, I will wake you up with heaven reliant sword today." "Zheng!" Yin Susu pulled out her white snow sword and said to abbess extinction, "Cui Shan, abbess extinction is a woman. It''s inconvenient for you to do it. Let me come." "That..." Zhang Cuishan said, "you start gently." Yin Susu smiled and did not mean to light her hand. As soon as she met, she cut off the heaven reliant sword of the extinct nun obliquely with a white snow sword. Then, the sword tip cut the clothes of the extinct nun, revealing a little spring light. Fortunately, Yin Susu didn''t cut off the belly pocket of extinction. Otherwise, abbess extinction would have no face to see people. But even so, the coat was cut with a sword, revealing the white belly pocket inside, which still made nun extinction blush and hate in her eyes. "You..." Looking at the gnashing of teeth, Yin Susu raised the snow in her hand and sneered, "why, do you want to try my sword?" "Can your sword cut off the heaven leaning sword?" Master Kong Wen, the leading monk of Shaolin, looked at Yin Susu''s white snow sword with a shocked face. This sword flows with soft white light. It looks not as good as the sky reliant sword with yellow light, but it easily cuts off the sky reliant sword of the extinct nun. It may be more powerful than the legendary dragon killing sword. This makes the five impure schools inevitably produce greed. "Master, this sword may have something to do with the Dragon killing sword. We should rush up, take Yin Susu and take this sword. Maybe we can lead to Xie Xun." The soul chasing sect of Kongtong sect always respects it and finds a high sounding reason for all those who have evil thoughts. As for the final ownership after taking the white snow sword, we can wait until we get the sword down the mountain. Now we must work together to achieve our goal. Chapter 1237 "Rush up?" "Kill and seize treasure?" "... what a noble and decent school!" Yin Susu laughed angrily. The white snow sword hummed and clanked. The white awn became stronger and stronger. The fairy sword was psychic. The master was willing to kill. Naturally, the white snow sword would not be indifferent. People share the same heart with the sword and emit powerful killing opportunities, which makes the leaders of the five sects frightened. Although we don''t know what Yin Susu''s accomplishments are, without exception, we can realize that each other is much better than ourselves. That''s enough. It is reasonable to say that everyone should give in at this time. But greed still made them stand upright and stare at Yin Susu. "Yin Susu, it is undeniable that your accomplishments have surpassed all of us, but we all rush forward. When your true Qi runs out, you will be doomed." Master Kongwen of Shaolin school is as loud as a bell. He is clearly doing things that are not popular and peeping at other people''s treasures, but he speaks with high sounding as if he has been wronged. "Bald monk, are you scaring me?" Yin Su looked disdainful and pointed her sword at the other party: "believe it or not, I''ll kill you first?" Master Kong Wen: " This woman is different from Zhang Cuishan. It''s not easy to deal with! Yin Susu would kill anyone who dared to jump out. No one wanted to die. Naturally, the scene was strangely quiet. "Elder martial brother, I like my sister-in-law''s character, much better than my fifth brother." The sixth Yin Litang came to song Yuanqiao and whispered. Song Yuanqiao frowned and said, "that''s your sister-in-law. You can only appreciate it, not like it." Yan Litang smiled and said awkwardly, "elder martial brother, what I want to say is appreciation. Why are you talking about this?" "I can''t do it if I don''t pull it! You''re almost thirty, and you don''t have a lover up to now. Who knows if you have any hobbies..." song Yuanqiao said solemnly. But what he said is absolutely right. Since Ji Xiaofu ran away with Yang Xiao, the sixth younger martial brother has never found a woman again. Now Ji Xiaofu''s daughter is six years old and still cares about each other. Although I know that the sixth younger martial brother is because of deep feelings, I really can''t force feelings. If I don''t have a chance, I don''t have a chance. I can''t force it. As the eldest martial brother, song Yuanqiao felt it necessary to urge his younger martial brother to marry and have children. Wudang is not a sect like Shaolin and Quanzhen, and its disciples are forbidden to inherit their families. "Elder martial brother, if you don''t mention these, we are still good martial brothers." Hearing the elder martial brother''s ridicule, Yin Liting''s face turned black with a brush. On the other side, taking advantage of the silence of the five sects, Zhang Cuishan looked at the nun''s broken sword and found something in it. He immediately used his dragon catching hand to inhale the two broken heaven leaning swords into his palm and took out the paper in public. "Bastard, stop!" Abbess extinction was stunned. Without thinking about it, he flew up and tried to get back the Wulin secret script, but Yin Susu slapped him on the chest and suddenly fell on the Emei disciples. "It turns out that there are martial arts scripts hidden in the Yitian sword. No wonder the Emei party pays so much attention to the Dragon killing sabre. If I guess correctly, there should also be several martial arts scripts hidden in the Dragon killing Sabre..." Zhang Cuishan swept the nine Yin manual classics and the eighteen dragon palm handwriting method, and then put the two secrets back to Heaven Sword and threw them to the nun killer. Shaolin, Kunlun, Kongtong and Huashan saw the past. Feeling the attention of the public, nun extinction immediately took out the secret script inside and stuffed it into her white belly pocket at a lightning speed. Then she put on a coat handed over by her disciples and said with a cold face: "everyone, heaven reliant sword is a heritage treasure of our school. The martial arts secret script inside is also a skill handed down to us by our founder, female Xia Guo Xiang. You won''t want to rob it?" "Cough ~ ~" Master Kong Wen coughed awkwardly and said, "we don''t have to look at the martial arts scripts in Yitian sword, abbess extinction, but please tell us what kind of advanced martial arts they are..." Shaolin does not lack martial arts scripts! Now the secrets of dragon slaying Sabre and heaven leaning sword have been revealed in public, so there is no need for Shaolin to wade in muddy water. To tell the truth, if they had known the secret of dragon killing Sabre and heaven reliant sword, they would not have gone down the mountain at all. They don''t have the energy to practice their own skills. Why do they need to rob dragon killing Sabre? These monks are all "the Supreme Master of Wulin, killing dragons with a sword and ordering the world. Don''t dare not obey." This sentence stunned the whole devil. He thought that if he got the Dragon killing sword, he would become the Supreme Master of Wulin. Now, the monk who inadvertently spies into the secret of the treasure knife and does not lack the secret script naturally feels very ironic. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Abbess extinction denied it, as if I didn''t know it. actually. She was very clear about the secrets of the Dragon slaying sword and the heaven reliant sword. She used to insist on obtaining the Dragon slaying sword. The main reason was that the heaven reliant sword was too strong. She needed to collide with the Dragon slaying sword to break it and get the secret script skill inside. Before, the Yitian sword was cut off, and the broken sword was put away at the first time when it was extinct. There was still some faint joy in her heart. I never thought that Zhang Cuishan didn''t talk about martial ethics and used strange skills to take the broken sword from her hand, so that the secret was made public. "Nun annihilation, I know you know by your appearance. Don''t pretend here and say it in a big way!" Yin Susu could see that extinction was lying, so he said bluntly and provocatively, "you look like an upright nun. In fact, you are full of bad water. You know the inside story, but you don''t say it. Sit and watch the righteous path in the Wulin. There are countless deaths and injuries for a knife." "Shut up ~ ~" Abbess extinction burst out and said angrily, "I don''t say it because what''s hidden in the Dragon killing Sabre is not a secret script, but the art of war related to the world. Once it is obtained by ambitious people, it will inevitably embark on a road of no return." "The art of war related to the world?" LAN Zhihui''s Yin Susu brightened up: "is it Wu Mu''s suicide note?" "What?" "Is it Wu Mu''s suicide note?" "Yes, the Dragon slaying Sabre and the heaven leaning sword were forged by the great Xia Guo Jing before his death. Great Xia Guo guarded Xiangyang and met the famous anti gold General Yue Fei... It is possible that Wu Mu''s suicide note was hidden in the Dragon slaying sabre." "I see." Well, most sects have lost interest in the Dragon killing sword. For most Wulin people, Wu Mu''s suicide note is far inferior to the martial arts secret script. Because not everyone has the courage to revolt. It''s OK to let them kill people in the Jianghu, but if you want them to fight the imperial court, they will wither immediately. "There is Wu Mu''s suicide note hidden in the Dragon slaughtering knife!" "That''s funny." "We Jianghu people have fought for decades for a Book of war..." "Scattered, scattered." Four of the five sects who knew the inside story and came to the door to provoke immediately left, leaving only the lost extinction nun, blushing and staring at Yin Susu, whose angry eyes seemed to be able to burst out flames at any time. "Master, let''s go too!" Emei disciple Ding Minjun said cautiously. "Hum ~ ~" Abbess extinction went downhill with a donkey, snorted coldly and left. Chapter 1238 The five powerful sects left in dismay. The Wulin people who came to watch also followed down the mountain. Zhang Wuji, who had been distracted by the situation, secretly praised me. His father Xiao Zhang is far away. Some are too pedantic. They can convince people with reason, or simply ask and say something, and let their adoptive father, the golden lion, give some color to these decent people who are full of male prostitutes and female thieves. What happened! In order to be righteous, Zhang Cuishan simply did not say the whereabouts of the Golden Lion King, and could not ruthlessly hang these people and convince people with reason. If Zhang Wuji is still that Zhang Wuji, not Mr. Pan''s separation, their husband and wife may have to explain at the door of Zhenwu hall. Fortunately, everything has changed. Zhang Cuishan and his wife now have enough force to roam the Jianghu. They can become an army alone. They can go anywhere in the world. Even most of them can kill seven in and seven out. Zhang Wuji, a son, can do less snacks. Xiao Zhang is so angry that he breaks his heart when he disagrees with him. He''s really worried. With such a father on the stall, Wuji has an endless heart. "Shigong, today is your centenary. I refined a fairy sword as a gift for you." In the back hall, Zhang Wuji took back his divine knowledge and took out a three foot long sword from the cloth bag at his waist. The connection between the blade and the handle is a circular eight trigrams, and Yin and yang fish are vaguely visible. At a glance, Zhang Sanfeng fell in love with the sword. Because the Tai Chi diagram on the hilt contains the way of yin and Yang, which can help him understand Tao and study his Tai Chi Boxing and Tai Chi sword. "Wuji, when you went to Wudang for the first time, you gave Shigong a treasure before he gave you a gift. It''s really embarrassing!" Zhang Sanfeng looked at Zhang Wuji with an embarrassed face. The elder didn''t give gifts to the younger generation, but received gifts from the younger generation. He was really sorry. "It''s all right, Shigong. The family is too outspoken to say these words." Zhang Wuji doesn''t care about gifts. Zhang Sanfeng''s most valuable thing is his savvy and good relationship. In the future, when Lao Zhang is high, he can help himself do a lot of things. "Wuji, Cuishan is really lucky to have a child like you." Zhang Sanfeng stroked his beard and sighed. There is a fairy fate. There is such a aura, smart and sensible. Who doesn''t like it! But then again, if Wuji wasn''t so aura, he wouldn''t get fairy fate and get the immortal cultivation skill that can be met but can''t be sought. Everything in the world has a destiny. Sure enough. He, Lao Zhang, was also stained with light. On his centenary, his greatest achievement was to recognize Wuji''s disciple. half a month later. A piece of news spread into the Jianghu and caused a sensation. Master Yuanzhen of Shaolin was cut in half by the Golden Lion King Xie Xun. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that after master Yuanzhen was killed, Xie Xun tore off a human skin mask from each other''s face. It turned out that this colleague was Cheng Kun, a thunderbolt player who had been hiding for ten years. Cheng Kun, who killed many members of the Xie Xun family and created countless evils, even lived in seclusion in Shaolin for ten years without being discovered by the Shaolin eminent monk. He was very afraid. Shaolin preaches doctrines for the sake of faith. Even Cheng Kun can take in villains like him. He is simply not a son of man. Of course, they may not have found the true face of yuan, but with the help of the sentence of putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha, there are many villains who run to the temple to avoid disasters. A real eminent monk may make the villain clean up. But the vast majority of villains just use temples to hide from disasters. When the limelight passes, what should they do or what will they do. The circle is just one example. Xie Xun''s appearance in Shaolin should have triggered the pursuit of a large number of decent people. He killed Yuanzhen and exposed Cheng Kun''s true face. He did run away, but the result was unexpected. Not only did Shaolin not send pursuers, but few people in the Jianghu paid attention to him. Only some imperial eagle dogs have been inquiring and tracking his whereabouts. This is puzzling. Until Xie Xun hid his identity and inquired secretly, he realized that the people in the Jianghu had not changed the bad atmosphere, but the secret of the Dragon killing sword, which was inadvertently revealed by his brother and daughter-in-law. It turned out that Wu Mu''s suicide note was hidden in the knife. No wonder his pursuers changed from Jianghu experts to imperial eagle dogs. Xie Xun was not Zhang Cuishan. He found out the reason. At the first time, he launched a fierce counterattack against the imperial eagle dog. On the way from the Central Plains to the bright top of Mingjiao, he killed many first-class players. They were even surrounded and suppressed by a large number of officers and soldiers. Unfortunately, these people are not the opponents of the golden lion at all. They kill back to the Ming religion all the way, which makes Xie Xun''s fierce reputation rise all the way. They used to be the king of murder, but now they have directly become the murderer. Fame is better than ever! The other side After celebrating Lao Zhang''s birthday, Zhang Wuji''s family, who stayed in Wudang, stayed in the mountain for almost a month. Homesick Yin Susu decided to take his children back to Tianying sect. As the son-in-law of Tianying sect, Zhang Cuishan naturally had to follow. So a family of three said to Lao Zhang, who had been practicing the golden elixir for a month, and went down the mountain light. Before that, Yu Daiyan, the third of the seven heroes of Wudang, had been cured by Yin Susu with magic power. The book of creation is about the way of creation. Yin Susu in the golden elixir realm already has strong magic power. Let alone the broken leg for ten years, it is just that the leg is gone. It takes some time to make Yu Daiyan grow back. Although Yu Daiyan''s legs are not related to Yin Susu, after all, he is the elder martial brother of his own man. If Yin Susu doesn''t do it, Zhang Wuji will do it. If you don''t cure people, it will inevitably affect the relationship between husband and wife. After healing, if you talk about things, you won''t leave cracks and affect the family harmony and the relationship between Zhang Cuishan and his senior brother. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger! The general altar of Tianying cult is in Sichuan and Sichuan. It''s not a long way from Jingchu. It took less than ten days for a family of three to arrive at the general altar of Tianying cult from Wudang. At the first sight of Yin Tianzheng, Zhang Wuji felt that his grandfather was a character, and his uncle Yan yewang was a little mean, but he was very kind to his sister and him. "Wuji, this will be your home. Grandpa will familiarize you first." Seeing his own grandson, he looked good-looking and smart. The mouth of the white browed Eagle Wang Le couldn''t close. He grabbed the hand of the half big boy Zhang Wuji and began to stroll around the general altar. Zhang Cuishan, Yin Susu, and Yin yewang followed, chatting while walking, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. In fact, King Yinye doesn''t like Zhang Cuishan''s pedantry, but his sisters are married and have a child with each other. No matter how unhappy he is, King Yinye has to admit that he can''t beat mandarin ducks with a stick! He dare not! Father Yin Tianzheng liked Zhang Wuji''s grandson very much. When I see my grandson, I kiss him more than his own son. "Grandpa, the Tianying sect is very big. Do you know if there is a Mingjiao sect?" Zhang Wuji showed an innocent smile and said as he walked: "I heard from my mother that the Ming religion has been resisting the tyranny of the imperial court and trying to restore the rivers and mountains of the Han people all these years, is that right?" Yin Tianzheng couldn''t help sighing and saying: "Wuji, the doctrine of the Ming religion is to punish evil, promote good and enlighten the world. Therefore, if the emperor is fatuous, the officials are corrupt and the people are unable to make a living, the Ming religion will rise up and rebel. Unlike ordinary Jianghu sects eager to dominate, and different from the attitude of the court that the well water does not invade the river, the Ming religion wants to establish a Datong society in which everyone has enough to eat and warm clothes. Therefore, the Ming religion has been repeatedly suppressed by the court However, in order to avoid the encirclement and suppression of the government, the people of the Ming religion inevitably act secretly. Therefore, they are regarded as "evil cult" by people in the Jianghu. " Chapter 1239 Mingjiao is called the "evil cult". It is secretive and not open-minded enough. Only one of them is that it is mainly provoked by the imperial court. The famous sects who like to start a military uprising are undoubtedly a thorn in the imperial court''s eye and flesh. Provoking the relationship between the six major sects in the Central Plains and Mingjiao is what the yuan court has been doing. Eight years later, six factions will besiege Guangming summit. There are many reasons for this. For example, Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King of the Ming Dynasty, killed the divine monk in the air of Shaolin, the daughter of the leader of the Tianying sect, a branch of the Ming sect, was so tired that Zhang Cuishan, the five swordsmen of Wudang, died of fame, the left envoy of Guangming Yang Xiao was angry and killed the Gu Hongzi of Emei sect and Ji Xiaofu in the Jedi, Xie Xun also stole the seven injury fist Manual of Kongtong sect, and it is said that the Ming sect assassinated Bai Yuan, the leader of Huashan sect, In addition to the provocation of Cheng Kun, a thunderbolt player in the mixed Yuan Dynasty, the six sects decided to go on an expedition to the western regions and work together to encircle and suppress the Guangming top of Kunlun Mountain, where the Mingjiao headquarters is located. Some of these things have happened and some haven''t happened yet. However, Cheng Kun, the key figure, has been killed by Xie Xun. Wudang is absolutely impossible to participate in this matter because of the relationship between Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu. Even if it will happen in the future, it is also the five factions besieging the bright top. However, Zhang Wuji will never allow this kind of internal friction among Wulin experts in the Central Plains to happen, so it is basically impossible to happen again. In this battle, in the film adaptation version, many people died. The old nun, nun exterminator, relying on the sharpness of the heaven leaning sword, didn''t know how many people were killed. Experts from other sects also kill countless people. Of course, the counter attack of the five elements flag of the Ming religion also led to the casualties of many sect disciples. There are many, at least thousands of people, all Jianghu people who have learned Kung Fu. It''s a pity to die of internal friction. However, Zhang Wuji has long had the idea of closing down the forces of the Ming religion and overthrowing the yuan court. The officers and soldiers of the Ming religion have become his internal soldiers. Some of the five factions can fight for it and will not let it go "Eh ~ ~" On the way to chat with Grandpa, Zhang Wuji found a Laurie in red with a heavy iron chain tied to her hands. He wondered, "Grandpa, how can you help her with the iron chain? This iron chain weighs at least ten kilograms. How uncomfortable it is for a seven or eight year old girl to wear it every day!" "Er..." Yin Tianzheng smiled, and his old face couldn''t hang up. He explained, "Wuji, this little girl wants to steal, so I locked her with a cold iron chain to save her from learning well when she is young." Zhang Wuji said, "what do you steal?" "It''s not here, but stealing in Mingjiao. I don''t know what she wants to steal. She won''t recruit..." Yan Tianzheng shook his head. The little girl with iron chains in front of him, named Xiao Zhao, was sent by the purple dragon king a year ago. At that time, it was said that it was a little girl picked up outside, but the eagle king''s eyes were fierce. He had long found that the purple dragon king had an unusual relationship with Xiao Zhao, so he kept it with him all the time. The eagle king was very kind to Xiao Zhao, but when he took him to Guangming summit, Xiao Zhao walked away without authorization and wanted to steal. So he tied Xiao Zhao up. If Xiaozhao was not sent by the Purple Dragon King, he might give Xiaozhao some money or ask a good family to adopt him. He won''t stay in Tianying cult at all. "Steal?" Zhang Wuji smiled and said, "since she has been punished, it''s almost OK. I think she''s very poor. It''s better to untie the iron chain!" "Dad, the little girl looks very smart and looks good. Let her stay in Wuji as a servant girl!" Yin Susu fell in love with the little girl at the first sight of Xiao Zhao. She was very spiritual. Xiao Zhao is a talented beauty. Her eyebrows and eyes are six or seven points similar to those of daisy. Her eyes are divine, her eyebrows and nose are trimmed, her cherry mouth is small, and there are pear vortices on her cheeks. She is always beautiful. She is only young and has not grown up, otherwise she will be more beautiful. As a mother, it is natural to think for her son and find a beauty to accompany her son in advance. Wuji doesn''t have to haunt herself every day. Er, although Yin Susu pesters Wuji most of the time, as her son grows up day by day, she is not as close to him as she used to be when she was a child. It''s okay to hug and kiss when I was a child, but it won''t work when I grow up. "Xiao Zhao, come here." The white eyebrow eagle king waved to the servant girl. Xiao Zhao, with chains on his hands, immediately came timidly. "Xiao Zhao pays a visit to the master." Xiao Zhao owes himself. Yin Tianzheng nodded slightly, then pointed to Zhang Wuji and said, "Xiao Zhao, this is my grandson. Follow him in the future!" "Yes." Xiao Zhao looked at Zhang Wuji very cleverly, and Nuo said, "Xiao Zhao, see you, childe." "Wang''er, go find the key to the iron chain and untie it for Xiao Zhao." "OK ~ ~" Hearing the conversation between grandpa and uncle, Zhang Wuji said with a smile: "uncle, don''t bother." With that, bend your fingers a little. Xiaozhao''s iron chain fell off and crashed to the ground. Xiaozhao, who was free, looked into the eyes of his new master and was immediately filled with gratitude and shock. Yin Tianzheng, Yan yewang and a group of believers nearby all stared and were shocked. However, more shocking still lies ahead. Zhang Wuji showed his dragon catching hand, picked up the cold iron chain on the ground, and with a bang in the palm of his hand, a golden flame sprang up. In a twinkling of an eye, he melted the cold iron into a silver liquid. "Xiao Zhao, what weapons do you like?" "Er..." Xiao Zhao hesitated and said, "childe, Xiao Zhao likes broadsword. The bigger he is, the more he likes it." "Broadsword?" Zhang Wuji was a little stunned and immediately said with a smile, "OK, I''ll refine a big knife for you. But this material is a little less, so I have to add some." Say. He added a piece of blue iron to the silver liquid. It was the blue iron he and his mother went to the Arctic ice field to look for. It was the main material for forging the fairy sword. This piece was no less than 25 kg. With the purified cold iron, the weight would be more than 30 kg. Xiaozhao, who seems soft and weak, may be very difficult to lift. But it doesn''t matter. People will always grow up. Now it takes a lot of effort, and it will become very easy in the future. Because Xiao Zhao likes big ones, Zhang Wuji refined a machete for her. The shape is quite wild. When the machete is tempered by real fire in the void, the light of hidden blue is dazzling like the scorching sun. This knife, let alone Xiao Zhao. It was king Yan ye and Yin Tianzheng who couldn''t help but feel excited and wanted to take it for themselves. "Bang... Bang..." Zhang Wuji grabbed the knife and simply waved it twice. Suddenly, two deep knife marks appeared on the ground, and the eyes of Yin Tianzheng and Yin yewang were brighter. They didn''t use their internal power. They could cut out the knife Qi. It''s terrible. "Xiao Zhao, gently cut your finger and drop some blood on it. After the blood sacrifice, it will be yours." "Oh, oh..." Hearing the childe''s instructions, Xiao Zhao returned to his senses, quickly touched the blade with his hand, cut his finger, squeezed out several drops of blood and dropped it on it Chapter 1240 "Buzz ~ ~" After the dagger was refined, it quickly gave birth to a trace of spirituality and made a happy clanging sound. Xiao Zhao even felt the emotion of the dagger, which was very magical. I can''t put it down. Yin Tianzheng and Yan yewang, who witnessed this scene, reluctantly took back their eyes and looked at Zhang Wuji. "Grandpa, uncle, what weapons do you like? I''ll refine one for you later..." Zhang Wuji said with a smile. "Sword." two "No problem." Zhang Wuji nodded. After a rough tour of the Tianying cult altar, the party came to the restaurant and enjoyed the delicious food cooked by the chef. During the Qin and Han Dynasties, people generally ate two meals a day, and only the noble class could eat three meals a day. After the Han Dynasty, with the development of agriculture and animal husbandry and the gradual improvement of people''s living standards, it was possible to eat three meals a day. Until the Song Dynasty, the three meal system began to popularize, and the common people really ate three meals a day. If you eat more, more people specialize in delicious food. At this time, at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, the people at the bottom were suffering, but the upper aristocrats and capable Jianghu people were not bad in eating and drinking. The Tianying cult was rich and the dinner was quite rich. It''s just that the taste is not very satisfactory. Of course, the chef''s level is still good, but he can''t be compared with Zhang Wuji and Yin Susu. The family doesn''t eat much in three bites, only seven points full. When Zhang Cuishan was on Binghuo Island, he had to eat at least nine cents full. Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, had to eat very full until he couldn''t eat any more before he returned to the cave to rest. That night, in a single family courtyard. Zhang Wuji spent some time and carefully forged two fairy swords. The grade is no worse than white snow sword and gentleman sword, only a little worse than his own emperor sword. Forging a fairy sword for yourself must be different from others. It''s understandable. His sword can become bigger and smaller, can be collected into the body and stored in the purple house. The grade of emperor''s sword will improve with the improvement of his cultivation level. In fact, fairy swords such as white snow sword and gentleman sword are OK, but their mana is too weak to be refined completely, so they need to carry them with them. It''s not very convenient. However, Yin Susu and Zhang Cuishan are very satisfied. They are people in the Jianghu. Carrying swords and swords is standard. There is nothing wrong with them. "Wuji ~ ~" Yin Susu saw that the child had refined the fairy sword for his mother''s family, waved and called the other side: "Wuji, my mother wants to discuss with you. Can my grandfather and uncle pass on a martial arts skill?" "Yes." Zhang Wuji promised very readily. It doesn''t make sense if Lao Zhang and his adoptive father don''t give it to Grandpa and uncle. "Which magic skill do you think is suitable for your grandfather and uncle?" Yin Susu asked. Her cultivation is not high now. She is in the Golden State. Her eyesight is not as good as her son. Zhang Wuji needs to make up her mind about many things, which makes Xiaozhao feel very incredible. However, it seemed natural to think that her new master was an unfathomable little brother. The little brother who can easily refine weapons is the only one in the world. Although the contact time is not long, Xiao Zhao has been attracted by Zhang Wuji''s charm and is very willing to serve each other. "Grandpa is fit for the northern ghost, and his uncle..." he gave him the nine Yin manual. Zhang Wuji thought and gave such a plan. Yin Tianzheng is upright and has many suitable skills. Since Zhang Wuji wants to give, he naturally has to give the best. It was originally practiced by Beiming divine skill. Each acupoint of the whole body can absorb people''s internal power and turn into Beiming genuine Qi. Beiming genuine Qi has both yin and Yang. The masculine Beiming genuine Qi suffers like a stove, and the Yin is soft. Beiming genuine Qi is several times colder than the cold ice. And compatible with the world''s martial arts. Highly toxic. Strong, fierce and domineering. You can attack with great power. The defence of genuine Qi body protection is greatly increased. When attacked, it will shock the enemy. After the improvement of the three sisters of Guanyin and Li Qiushui. This skill has been able to pass through the holy land. Saints dare not say. If there is talent and opportunity, it can be cultivated by quasi saints and Dalai. It can also achieve golden immortals. The nine Yin manual, the Joyoung magic, and so on, have been improved, but the upper limit is that the women who are in the big Luo area have not experienced so many improvements in their efforts. After all, they mainly want to learn from them and practice the skill that suits them. After passing on martial arts to Grandpa, uncle and maid Xiao Zhao. Zhang Wuji''s family lived in Tianying for some time and returned to Wudang Mountain. Eight years later. Wudang Mountain. The originally sunny sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. In the thunder clouds, there were thick and crazy electric snakes drilling out. The breath of terror and depression made the hearts of the people hundreds of miles around feel like blocking a boulder, and they can''t feel angry. Outside Zhenwu hall. Song Yuanqiao, Yu Lianzhou, Yu Daiyan, Zhang Songxi, Zhang Cuishan, Yin Litang, Mo Shenggu, Yin Susu, Zhang Wuji, song Qingshu and others all gathered together to pay close attention to the movement on the back mountain. "Cui Shan, master''s thunder robbery is a little loud!" Yin Susu whispered. Boom! The dark clouds on the back mountain became darker and darker, and a large group of robbery clouds condensed. The first time I saw song Yuanqiao, song Qingshu and others with great power in heaven and earth, they all stared and were shocked. In the past eight years, although the core disciples of Wudang have been lucky to obtain the martial arts and magic skills created by Lao Zhang, few have been trained. So far, only Yu Lianzhou, song Yuanqiao and Yin Litang have practiced in the innate environment. Yu Daiyan, Zhang Songxi and Mo Shenggu have obtained Taijiquan, Taiji Sword and other skills, but they only improve their skills to the Ninth level the day after tomorrow. Song Qingshu, who was originally regarded as the leader of Wudang for three generations, also stopped here. He may break through the congenital situation in the future, but there is no special opportunity. A congenital situation is enough for him to practice all his life. Zhang Wuji won''t help each other. The movie version of song Qingshu is different from the drama version. The drama version of song Qingshu hates some salvation because of love, but the film version is not saved. It looks like Chang Wei''s song Qingshu. It is naturally narrow and jealous. In the past eight years, many people are jealous of Zhang Wuji, and even say that Yin Su is a witch behind her back. Zhang Wuji couldn''t resist beating him several times. Secretary Song Qing hated him so far, but never reflected on why he was beaten. In the original film, song Qingshu became the acting leader, making all kinds of difficulties and targeting Zhang Wuji. It was one of the three generations of disciples, and there was really no one available. Now there are three generations of excellent disciples like Zhang Wuji. Any reasonable peer disciple will not follow song Qingshu. Therefore, Zhang Wuji has done nothing and has become the first of the three generations of disciples. But he doesn''t care about these at all. He just thinks it''s funny. After all, Lao Zhang has become an immortal in the past eight years. Zhang Wuji, who is extremely talented, can''t stand still. He has become a immortal now. Unless the world level is too low, his achievement will only be higher. Even if Lao Zhang became an immortal, he still couldn''t understand his cultivation. Chapter 1241 Boom! Like a fountain, lightning suddenly erupted from the dark sky, and the number of lightning was appalling. Countless lightning snakes, like water, gathered frantically towards the vortex and gathered in the center. Zhang Sanfeng, who was below, felt his scalp numb. He had never thought of immortal robbery. He was so terrible that he seemed to be going to destroy himself. In fact, it''s really intolerable to cross the robbery in the low martial world, because the aura of the small world is limited. The emergence of an immortal means that the aura that others can absorb will be lowered, and the ceiling will be so high. The longer the immortal survives, the greater the damage to the world. Therefore, the immortal robbery is far more violent than the middle thousand world and the great thousand world. Just like the great disaster that will break out every once in a while, some gods and Demons need to die in order to restore the aura between heaven and earth "Boom..." There are too many thunder and lightning in the sky. The space thousands of miles around seems to be electrified, and some thunder light flows in the air. Looking at the situation in the sky, Lao Zhang''s face became extremely dignified. Just looking at the number and speed of lightning and the momentum, it was enough to make people despair. Let alone those people in Zhenwu hall. Of course, except Zhang Wuji. The immortal robbery in front of us looks ferocious, but in fact, it is strong outside and weak in the middle. How powerful can the small world be? If those thunder hit Zhang Wuji, it would be like Rao itching. Lao Zhang might suffer some crimes, but it''s not a big problem. "Boom ~ ~" After brewing for a long time, the first sky thunder fell. Old Zhang Dun flew up and drew a circle in his arms. He saw a gossip totem rising in the air to meet the terrible sky thunder. Click! The eight diagrams were smashed directly. However, 90% of the power of the first sky thunder was released, and the remaining 10% could only itch Lao Zhang. "Master is so strong!" Mo Shenggu was shocked. Zhang Songxi patted the back of Mo Shenggu''s head and hummed: "nonsense, our master is not strong! Don''t make a noise, so as not to affect the master''s rescue..." "Shigong is so strong, isn''t that Zhang Wuji?" Song Qingshu witnessed Lao Zhang''s imposing manner with his own eyes and finally picked up some IQ. Thinking of his father song Yuanqiao, he said many years ago that Zhang Wuji was a fairy. He didn''t take it to heart, and even hostile to each other. He didn''t learn a long lesson after being beaten several times. He was suddenly in a cold sweat on his back. Lao Zhang is so powerful. Zhang Wuji, who is already an immortal, isn''t it more powerful? He provoked him and envied him. Isn''t that a mayfly shaking a tree? Oh, my God! "Boom... Boom..." In Song Qingshu''s fear, Lei Jie began not to talk about martial ethics, and two Tianlei fell one after another. Lao Zhang had no choice but to sacrifice the fairy sword presented by his grandson Zhang Wuji and use all his mana to resist Tianwei. The immortal sword named Taiji Sword erupted into a bright and hot white light. It fought with the sky thunder with white outside and blue inside in the air, just like the tiantiao dragon wrestling. No one could do anything for a moment. Until a moment later. The energy superimposed by the second and third sky thunder is completely consumed, and peace is restored between heaven and earth. Lao Zhang, who consumes a lot of mana, doesn''t have to think about it. He takes out a jade bottle from his arms, pours out a handful of elixir and puts it into his mouth. This is a tonic elixir made by Zhang Wuji wandering around the world and collecting all kinds of elixirs and natural materials and earth treasures. It can quickly restore mana and is specially made for his father, Lao Zhang and other people. Lei Jie doesn''t talk about martial ethics, but does superposition. Lao Zhang has pills, which is equivalent to opening the door. After a while. Lao Zhang, who smoothly passed the eighth sky thunder, looked at the last sky thunder that was about to fall. His eyes became extremely dignified. He felt bad. The power of the last sky thunder is even more amazing than that of the first three sky thunder superimposed together. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to live alone. However, he was still very stubborn to give Zhang Wuji a wink, indicating that the other party should not interfere. "Boom..." A sound like the collapse of heaven and earth sounded, and a strong spirit suddenly pressed down from the sky. At this moment, the surrounding space seemed to freeze. The whirlpool in the sky that absorbed endless lightning and various lights finally stopped rotating, forming the only lightning wanton robbery cloud in the sky at the moment. "The sword breaks nine days!" Lao Zhang suddenly burst into a drink. He was like an arrow in the wind and rushed towards the robbery cloud. "Wuji ~ ~" Zhang Cuishan was worried and looked at Zhang Wuji. The same is true of song Yuanqiao, Yu Daiyan and others. "Don''t worry, Shigong, the hysterical outburst just now can break the robbery cloud." Before Zhang Wuji''s voice fell, there was a loud noise in the sky. Boom! An invisible shock wave instantly blasted the dark clouds in the sky, and the surrounding area suddenly recovered to be sunny. Lao Zhang, who was seriously injured, was very weak and suspended in the air, breathing heavily. "Wow!" A colorful auspicious light shone on Lao Zhang and instantly transformed him. The most remarkable thing was that his two eyebrows became longer than his hair, and his Taoist robe turned into a white Taoist robe with the help of Xianguang. Seeing Lao Zhang with thick and long eyebrows and white body, a figure appeared in Zhang Wuji''s mind It''s you, real white eyebrow! Lao Zhangdu was robbed into an immortal, and Wudang was jubilant. The residents of the town at the foot of the mountain spread the news of this day. Yuan Ting, which was already difficult, became more and more difficult. In order to suppress the six major sects and the Ming religion, the imperial court originally designed a plan to drive away tigers and swallow wolves. As a result, I don''t know who saw through the plan. Cheng Kun, who has been undercover in the Shaolin temple for ten years, exposed his target and was hacked to death by Xie Xun on the spot. Now even the Shaolin Temple has suffered damage to its reputation because of its "hiding dirt and accepting dirt". In recent years, he has been afraid to come out and stab children. The xuanming second old man who went to catch Zhang Cuishan''s family was also injured by Zhang Cuishan and his wife. He recovered after several years of cultivation. Although he is still very powerful, it is not so important. After all, Zhang Cuishan and Yin Tianzheng can hang and beat the two elders of xuanming, as well as the seven heroes of Wudang, the king of Yan ye, the Golden Lion King, the green winged bat king and so on. Now the xuanming two elders can''t even rank in the top 15 in the whole Jianghu. There are experts in Wudang, Tianying sect and Mingjiao who can sling them. The most important point is that the armed forces led by the Ming religion have been crazy in recent years. New weapons, new arrays and new tactics have emerged one after another, and have been tentatively attacking the yuan court, which has caused a headache to the yuan court. Yuan court has no time to care about people in the Jianghu. It''s just that Lao Zhangdu''s robbery into an immortal still can''t help trying to test the truth. So on the fourth day after Lao Zhang''s successful robbery, a Wudang disciple who went down the mountain to buy found a "man" very similar to Yin Susu in the small town, that is, his chest muscles were too exaggerated Chapter 1242 Wudang. In an independent courtyard. Zhang Cuishan and Zhang Wuji sat on the stone table playing chess. Yin Susu and Xiao Zhao stood behind them, cheering for their men. Zhang Wuji couldn''t help giving Xiao Zhao something on a stormy night half a year ago. He is 18 years old and Xiao Zhao is two years younger This will happen in modern society. Zhang Wuji is afraid that he will have to go to a four-way room and stay for several years before he can come out. However, in the martial arts world, there is nothing to say. There are many girls who marry at the age of 15 or 16. There are even people who get married at the age of thirteen or fourteen. In fact, it is quite dangerous for a woman of this age to have children. Zhang Wuji already had a plan in mind. When he overthrew the yuan court some time later, he set his marriage at over the age of 18 and directly in his twenties, which was not realistic in ancient times. Because the average life expectancy of ordinary people in Yuanting is only 36 years old and that of women is 42 years old. If men with an average life expectancy of 36 years get married at the age of 20 or above, I''m afraid it will cause public anger. Two years later. After all, when Zhang Wuji ascended the throne and became emperor, he was bound to promulgate policies to benefit the people. With the support of these policies, some uncomfortable new decrees will be implemented much more smoothly. "Fifth martial uncle ~ ~" A disciple of three generations hurried into the courtyard, came to the four people and said, "when the disciple went down the mountain to buy, he found a man who looked very similar to his aunt. He felt a little strange, so he came to report." "Looks like me?" Yin Su was stunned and said, "where is he now?" "Yuelai inn." Come back. "I see. Go down!" Zhang Cuishan waved his hand. "Yes." After the disciples who came to brush their faces left. Zhang Wuji took back his divine knowledge and said with a smile: "Mom, there is a girl in Yuelai Inn who looks very similar to you. If the other party is not a little immature and far inferior to you, I may recognize the wrong person." "So? Really?" Zhang Cuishan was stunned. When the three generations of disciples reported it, he didn''t care much, but now even Wuji said so, it became interesting. "If you don''t believe it, see for yourself." Zhang Wuji drew a circle in the air. In the void, a mirror was immediately reflected. Several figures appeared in the picture. A woman dressed as a man sat by the window of the inn, watching people coming and going, and five people stood behind. Eight years ago, the second elder xuanming, who came to attack Zhang Cuishan''s family, stood out. However, neither Zhang Cuishan nor Yin Susu cared, but stared at the woman dressed as a man. Like! It''s so similar! At the moment of seeing this person, Zhang Cuishan had the feeling of palpitating when he first met Yin Susu 18 years ago. When Yin Susu saw this woman, she also had the illusion of dreaming back to a girl. "Su Su, she is so much like you." Looking at the woman''s picture displayed in the round light technique, Zhang Cuishan sighed: "I didn''t expect that there were two people so similar in the world!" "It''s the same person. It''s incredible." Dressed in red, Xiao Zhao constantly looks at his wife and the woman in Yuanguang. He can''t tell who is who by his face alone. He needs to combine hair accessories, clothes and breath to distinguish who is who. "Although she looks like me, I feel that this woman can play tricks better than me..." Yin Susu said: "Wuji, what''s the origin of this woman?" "She is the daughter of King Ruyang, mint Moore, whose Chinese name is'' Zhao Min ''. This time, she brought someone here to inquire about Shigong Chengxian." Zhang Wuji is very clear that Zhao Min and his mother Yin Susu are similar. They were played by the same actress! After the performance, Yin Susu took the lunch box and turned around to play Zhao min. One will play Zhang Wuji''s mother, the other will play Zhao Min, and talk about love with Zhang Wuji. It may be fun to shoot, but it''s a little ridiculous to enter the world of film. Anyway, Zhang Wuji doesn''t intend to have an emotional entanglement with Zhao min. if he wants to come, he should let his cheap father Zhang Cuishan go. I can''t marry one and let my son marry the other! If you hold the wrong person that day, isn''t it... It''s absurd to think about it. Therefore, the newly grown girl Zhao Min let Xiao Zhang take it together! To avoid an accident, Zhang Wuji didn''t even plan to see him, like Zhao Min, like a flood. "Yuanting is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Any struggle is futile. They still have the mind to spy on the secret of longevity. I really don''t know what it means!" Xiao Zhang snorted. In the past eight years, Wuji has done a lot of things. For example, three years ago, he went to Guangming summit with his grandfather. When he thought about it, he moved the universe to the society. Then, with the support of his grandfather and adoptive father, he became the leader of Mingjiao. In the past three years, Zhang Wuji secretly taught the Mingjiao disciples the new tactics, new weapons and new arrays displayed by the armed forces around the Mingjiao. besides. Zhang Wuji also went to South America and secretly introduced high-yield seeds such as corn and potatoes into the Central Plains, achieving the achievement of extensive grain accumulation. There are people, food and absolute force. No wonder Zhang Cuishan doesn''t look at Yuanting. After all, as long as Zhang Wuji cheers up, a massive uprising will be launched in the Central Plains, attacking cities and land in a powerful way, and pulling the last emperor of the yuan court from the Dadu palace. "Xiao Zhang, I''ll leave this woman to you!" Zhang Wuji said with a smile. "What, Xiao Zhang? I''m your father, no big or small." Zhang Cuishan stared at the child angrily. This guy became more and more disrespectful when he grew up. He not only called his Master Lao Zhang, but also liked to call himself Xiao Zhang, but he never teased his wife and always called Su Su Su''s mother, which was very uncomfortable. Yin Susu joked with great interest, "so, classmate Zhang, what are you going to do with Zhao Min? Kill him or take him home as a concubine?" "She looks like you. How can I kill her?" Zhang Cuishan shook his head and said sadly, "besides, Zhao Min hasn''t done anything angry and resentful, and hasn''t killed anyone at the foot of Wudang Mountain. It''s unreasonable to do so." Yin Susu smiled and said, "are you going to take her home as a concubine?" Zhang Cuishan: " This problem is too difficult for him to do! Let it go. When Zhao Min gets married, it''s inevitable that there will be an illusion of his wife getting married. He will feel more or less uncomfortable. After all, Zhao Min and Susu are so similar. If there is any difference in intuition, he can ignore it. But the problem is as like as two peas. Two faces. No, he''s uncomfortable. He''s happy to have a concubine room, but his daughter-in-law is unhappy again. It''s really difficult! "Alas..." Yin Susu sighed faintly and said, "I can''t hold a fart for a long time. I''d better come!" Zhang Cuishan asked subconsciously, "what are you going to do?" Yin Susu didn''t have a good way: "find a little mother for Wuji and a concubine room for you. Am I good to you?" "OK... Er... I, I..." Xiao Zhang nodded subconsciously, but when he noticed Yin Susu''s murderous eyes, he immediately closed his mouth, nodding and shaking his head. "There is a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage!" Yin Susu glared at Xiao Zhang, then performed the instant transfer method, which disappeared without a trace. Chapter 1243 Yuelai inn. Zhao Min sat at the table along the street on the second floor, holding her cheek with one hand, watching the people coming and going below. It was a scene of prosperity and stability, and her mind was somewhat erratic. At the age of only 16, she has seen the corruption of the yuan court. The summer will fall. It can''t last for a few years. Not everyone can stop the torrent of history. She can only find a way to delay for a few years. As the princess of the yuan court, she bears the pressure that she shouldn''t bear at her age. On her young face, she even highlights the vicissitudes of life. "Princess?" Zhao Min, who was thinking, looked up and said, "what''s the matter?" "Yin Susu is here." The crane pen Weng stared at the front. He and his elder martial brother Lu Zhangke met Yin Susu eight years ago. Watching the little master Zhao Min grow up, he always had a feeling of deja vu. Until I saw Yin Susu again today, the two old xuanming understood why they felt deja vu. It turned out that the princess and Yin Susu collided. They look so alike. It''s like carving out a mold. It''s incredible. ADA, kutoutuo and monk mokobath, who came with them, showed a ghost appearance one after another. Zhao Min, who looked at the speech, saw Yin Susu''s appearance, which was the same. "The princess came all the way. I don''t know why?" Yin Susu sat down opposite Zhao Min and looked at the little beauty in front of her unscrupulously. Although she had seen each other before she came, she still felt incredible when she really met. Seeing Zhao Min is like seeing yourself when you were young. Although she is young now, her children have grown up. Her youth is no longer there, leaving only the mature charm with nowhere to place, and she has become a great beauty. "Sister, you can see through my identity at a glance? Is it because you have learned the legendary immortal method?" Zhao Min stared at each other with wide eyes and full of interest. Yin Susu said with a smile, "you are really smart. You know that I came here to recognize you as a sister." Zhao Min: " The deer stick guest said, "Yin Susu, a country woman, dares to talk wildly and recognize our princess as her sister. How can she have such a big face?" "Princess Shaomin, please tie up your dog and don''t let it bark, otherwise I may trample it like an ant." Yin Susu glanced at the deer stick guest lightly. He didn''t pay attention to people and even humiliated each other face to face. It was the words of dogs. The angry deer stick guest, crane pen Weng and others were angry. The same is true of ADA and mocobas. Only kutoutuo''s face was expressionless. Because he is not a dog, but an undercover of Mingjiao, Yin Susu''s words can''t make him feel it, so he won''t be angry. "Master Yin, it is undeniable that your personal strength has surpassed them. It is easy to kill them, but a person''s true Qi is limited. Since you know my identity, you should know that my father is the king of Ruyang. My people or myself have an accident here, then you Wudang will be flattened by millions of iron hoofs in the future." Zhao Min is a very intelligent woman. She knows how to use stratagem and leverage. This is why she dared to take a few people to the foot of Wudang Mountain. But she made a mistake. That is Yin Susu''s personal force. Eight years ago, Yin Susu cultivated the golden elixir. Eight years later, with the help of her own son, she has cultivated to Yuanying state, which is not far from Huashen state. She can pick Yuanting alone. Besides, she also has her husband, son, master and mother''s family. The deterrence in Zhao Min''s mouth could not shake Yin Susu''s determination to recognize her sister and abduct people. "Zhao Min, it seems that I have to show you the power of the immortal, and you will be willing to call me sister." Yin Susu sighed faintly, offered a white snow sword in her mind, beheaded the two old xuanming, and then kidnapped their princess in front of kutoutuo and adaji. After a while. Yin Susu returned to Wudang Mountain with Zhao Min, who turned pale. Looking at Zhao Min, who was trembling in her calf and stomach, and followed her behind her wife, Xiao Zhang, who was drinking tea in the courtyard, said in a daze: "Su Su, what did you do to her? How does it look like being beaten by a hundred strong men?" Hearing the cold light in her eyes, Yin Susu stared at Zhang Cuishan and said discontentedly, "why, you''re starting to feel bad before you get started?" "No, I don''t. don''t talk nonsense..." Zhang Cuishan shook his head again and again. "Hum ~ ~" Yin Susu snorted and said, "where''s my son?" "Take Xiao Zhao to Guangming summit." Zhang Cuishan said, "Wuji is going to lay down Yuanting and recover the Han family in three months as a gift for his 18th birthday." Yin Su Su asked, "then why don''t you help him?" "Wuji won''t let me go. He asked me..." Zhang Cuishan subconsciously looked at Zhao Min and thought of his son''s thousands of exhortations and thousands of instructions. It''s ridiculous to ask him to take Zhao min. But Zhao Min''s face as like as two peas in a woman''s face was almost as exciting as it was. Men! No matter how honest, sometimes I can''t help thinking. Yin Susu and Zhao Min, who stand together like twins, would be so happy if they could win. Bright Summit. The top leaders of the Ming religion, led by the four Dharma kings, all gathered together and looked at the throne with worship. There were rich, handsome and extraordinary young people. "There are 96 days left, which is the 18th birthday of our leader. Do you have the confidence to win the decadent yuan court and restore our Han rivers and mountains in three months?" Zhang Wuji was sitting upright and domineering. The high-ranking people at the bottom felt great pressure one after another. Even Yin Tianzheng, who had reached the peak of innate environment, and Xie Xun, who had cultivated the golden elixir of martial arts, could not resist this huge momentum. In their eyes, Zhang Wuji seemed to be a natural king and should be worshipped by everyone. "Yes!" The people answered in a sonorous and powerful chorus. "Then, today, we Mingjiao will launch an uprising to overthrow the decadent yuan court." "Where is Zhu Yuanzhang?" "Master." Zhu Yuanzhang, with a flat head, took a step forward. "The leader of our sect appointed you as the Grand Marshal of the left road pioneer. He led Shenji camp, Shenwei camp, Tuxing flag and Shuixing flag. He set out from the west wing, attacked the city in case of a city, and killed the enemy in case of an enemy. But one thing to remember is that you must not kill innocent people indiscriminately." Zhang Wuji didn''t taboo Zhu Yuanzhang because he knew that the other party had won the victory fruit of Mingjiao in the original work. He even passed the first half of a martial arts skill to the other party for reuse. Not only Zhu Yuanzhang, but also many people have obtained semi martial arts. The second half will be passed on to the meritorious officials who survived after the founding of the country. "My subordinates, please follow the orders of the leader." At the beginning, Zhu Yuanzhang actually had some different ideas. He wanted to win over his subordinates'' fierce generals and secretly cultivate loyal ones. However, when he witnessed with his own eyes, the leader played a dragon and manipulated thunder and other supernatural means, he became very honest. The leader of the sect is a great man who relegates immortals to the world and saves ordinary people. He is just a mortal. Just help at ease. Don''t think about others Chapter 1244 Two months later. Half a million soldiers of the Ming army came to the capital and faced off with 200000 guards of the imperial city. One side is full of war spirit and momentum, and the other side is defeated like a mountain. Except for the birthplace of the yuan court in the north, all the central plains are included in the sphere of influence of the Ming Dynasty. Including the vast western regions, which were also under the control of the Ming Dynasty. Today''s yuan court has become the end of a powerful crossbow. In the face of the fierce Ming army and new weapons such as artillery and muskets comparable to Tianwei, most of them have no resistance inside and outside, and have long been in a mess. Princess Shaomin, who was taken to the battlefield by Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu, saw that the yuan court was about to collapse and shed a tear in pain. Then, she knelt down in front of Zhang Cuishan in front of Yin Susu and Zhang Wuji and begged, "senior, I''d like to marry you as a concubine. I just hope you can promise the little girl to leave my father and brother Wang alive." "If you commit yourself to me for your family, you don''t have to. I Zhang Cuishan won''t force anyone." Zhang Cuishan is a very principled gentleman and will never force women to do things against their wishes. Even if this woman is as beautiful as his daughter-in-law, he won''t take advantage of others'' danger. Failed to win Zhao Min for two months and let him return to his heart. Zhang Cuishan has no idea about her. Bring Zhao Min here. In fact, Yin Susu''s idea is none of his business. "But..." Zhao Min looked at Zhang Cuishan pitifully. "Hey ~ ~" Zhang Wuji sighed: "Zhao Min, when your father was in power, he killed so many Han people? Now he is in charge of the 200000 army of the yuan court and plays chess with our Ming soldiers. Do you think he lives because of you?" Zhao Min was speechless. Based on her understanding of her father, her father was really hard to live. Otherwise, a man as smart as her father could not see that Yuanting was unable to return to heaven. But his father, King Ruyang, still chose to stay in Dadu and concentrate his last strength against the big anti thief Zhang Wuji, which is enough to explain everything. "You go!" Yin Susu said helplessly. In the past two months, she has done a lot to Zhao Min, but she has always been unable to let the other party return to her heart. She married Cuishan as her sister, but she has some meaning for her son Wuji. If Zhao Min is not so similar to her and such a smart woman likes Wuji, Yin Susu will be happy to set up each other. But that''s the same sentence. They are so alike. She can''t let the other party marry her son. Zhang Cuishan has no ability to conquer Zhao Min, so he can only let Zhao Min leave. No matter who Zhao Min will marry in the future, out of sight is net. "Sister Yin, can you let me stay with you and devote myself to cultivation?" Zhao Min has seen the immortal Dharma and broadened her horizons, which will make her leave and return to the secular world. She really has nowhere to go. Moreover, the yuan court will be destroyed soon, and his father and brother may also die in the war. But she doesn''t hate Zhang Wuji! Because this can not stop the torrent of history. Even without Zhang Wuji, Li Wuji and Zhu Wuji will replace each other and complete the general trend of dynasty change. Moreover, in the past month, she met Zhang Wuji many times with Zhang Cuishan and his wife. For the first time, she was deeply attracted by the other party''s ethereal temperament of coming out of the dust like a relegated fairy. Of course, with her intelligence, it is impossible not to see the reason why Yin Susu tried to match herself with Zhang Cuishan. Therefore, she fell in love with Zhang Wuji at first sight. She just thought about it in her heart and never dared to expect it. "You want to practice with me?" Yin Su frowned and said, "no name, no point. How can I teach you?" "Sister Yin, I can be your righteous sister..." after a pause, Zhao Min continued, "otherwise, let me marry Wuji Jinlan and be his sister." "Recognize me as a brother?" Zhang Wuji was stunned. This is really a way never imagined! "You''d better be my sister!" Yin Susu had some doubts about Zhao Min''s attempt. She didn''t dare to leave Zhao Min with her son. It was more appropriate to stay with her. Zhao Min became her righteous sister, that is, Wu Ji''s little aunt, an elder, who could make her feel at ease. After finishing the little things on Zhao Min''s side. Zhang Wuji led his team out of the handsome camp. Surrounded by senior generals such as Xie Xun, Yin Tianzheng, green winged bat king and Zhu Yuanzhang, he slowly floated up and flew into Dadu city. "I''m Zhang Wuji, the leader of the Ming religion and the supreme commander of the Ming army. The purpose of this attack on behalf of heaven and Yuan is to recover the rivers and mountains of the Han people and not kill innocent people." "Three days later." "Our army will open the city gate with artillery and invade the palace. Residents living near the four city gates in the southeast, northwest and on both sides of the main street, please leave in time to avoid being affected." Zhang Wuji used his magic to repeat these words three times and spread them all over most corners. The people who received the news and the dignitaries in the city were all flustered. Of course, it was mainly the aristocrats of the Yuan Dynasty, as well as the first-class residents who settled in Dadu. The enslaved Han people were just worried about being affected. When they received the news, they packed up their belongings at the first time and prepared to avoid the main exchange of fire during the war. The last emperor of Yuanting, located in the deep palace, and the so-called "big men" such as king Ruyang, gathered together to discuss the response plan. Some people proposed to arrest the Han people and let the Ming army throw a rat''s deterrent. But whenever someone puts forward such a vicious scheme, his heart will break and die. One, two Of course, some people have died strangely and violently, and after they put forward poisonous plans, everyone knows that it is Zhang Wuji, the leader of the Ming cult, who is known as the relegated immortal. They were angry. I want to drink its blood and chew its meat. But it can''t change my fate for fish. The other side, since they can kill the ministers and counselors in the palace from a distance, they must also be able to kill these kings and nobles. Zhang Wuji didn''t do that. He was just a cat playing with a mouse. This made many princes of the yuan court feel discouraged and afraid to produce any more moths. Three days later. Half a million Ming soldiers organized by the Ming religion launched a gun and fired at the four city gates in the southeast, northwest and northwest. Boom A round of guns rang, the earth shook and the mountains screamed. "Second row gunner, fill!" Loading completed. "Let go!" Boom "Third row gunner, fill!" "Let go!" Boom During the three rounds of bombing, most of the four city gates in the southeast and Northwest were bombed, and nine out of ten yuan soldiers guarding the city gate were killed, Fortunately, before the war, Zhang Wuji warned the people near the gate to stay away from here. Therefore, the bombardment did not hurt an innocent people. After breaking through the gate. Half a million Ming troops, like crucian carp crossing the river, rushed into Dadu crazily and killed those who resisted tenaciously. On the main street, the sound of killing was deafening. Then one yuan soldier was killed, and the remaining yuan soldiers completely lost their fighting spirit and began to surrender. The rebel master led by Zhang Wuji came to Dadu palace like a God Chapter 1245 Outside the palace hall. The nobles of the yuan court, led by the Yuan emperor and the king of Ruyang, looked at Zhang Wuji and his entourage who fell from the sky, one by one, frustrated. Everyone knows that Dayuan is over. "Emperor yuan, give you a dignity and cut yourself!" Zhang Wuji quietly looked at the princes and nobles of the yuan court and said such a sentence lightly. However, the Yuan emperor, who should have been angry, showed a relaxed look instead of hysteria and said, "thank you." "Somebody, give me poison." "Your Majesty ~ ~" "I don''t need any more persuasion. I can''t return to heaven. It''s the gift of the leader to keep a decent face before I die..." "In that case, let the king accompany his majesty to the yellow spring." "I''ll come too!" Up to now, anyone with a little sense knows that the world has changed. The Yuan emperor was forced to drink poison and died with dignity. King Ruyang and other princes accompanied him. At one time, many people fell in disorder outside the hall. But no one at the scene felt sorry for them. Because Winners are quick, losers are painful. Zhang Wuji, the Ming religion, led the Ming army to break through the capital of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty and restore the mountains and rivers of the Han family. Except for the Mongolian in the north, no one will cry for the Yuan emperor who took poison and ruled himself. Of course, except for some people who are willing to be running dogs for wealth. After the restoration of mountains and rivers. These people have a hard time. In just over two months, Zhang Wuji led the Ming religion to overthrow the rule of the violent Yuan Dynasty and recover the Han family, which made many people overjoyed. Zhang Wuji, the leader of the Ming religion, was famous for his elegance and easygoing. It is also rumored that Zhang Wuji was relegated to the world and made a special trip to universal life. Therefore, we all look forward to what changes the new dynasty established by Zhang Wuji will bring to the Central Plains. A month later. The top of Mount Tai. On the day of Zhang Wuji''s 18th birthday, he led the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty and millions of troops to open the ceremony of sacrificial Avenue and casting holy court. "On the road, there is a Terran Zhang Wuji. In order to make our Terran develop in an orderly way, we specially cast a humanitarian holy court to comb Yin and Yang, prosper the Terran, conform to heaven and earth, carry heaven and earth, and the sun and moon are the wheels..." Boom Zhang Wuji''s voice is like a bell. His voice rings through the whole world and reverberates between heaven and earth. Zhang Sanfeng, who was on the sidelines, looked at his disciple. He thought Wuji was preparing for Mount Tai sacrifice. He followed the practice of the ancient emperor and came to Mount Tai to worship zen. Unexpectedly, Wuji''s whole life was not to worship heaven and worship zen, but to forge an immortal holy court belonging to the human race. The previous pattern is smaller. What Wuji wants to do is not to recover the Han family''s mountains and rivers, but to unify the world and become the supreme of humanity! This is really, show Lao Zhang''s scalp is numb. He, who has become an immortal, has already changed his horizons, and vaguely guessed the purpose of Zhang Wuji''s doing so. Wuji wants to upgrade the world and promote it to the middle thousand world and even the great thousand world The purpose of sacrificial Avenue is to make the avenue break through the world barriers and inject new vitality into the world. It seems very feasible, because Lao Zhang feels that the world is excited and trembling with joy. Before the avenue responded, Mount Tai had already begun to exaggerate. The smallpox contains a trace of natural power. After landing, it can accelerate the growth of plants and plants, make flowers and plants bloom in different seasons, and fall on people, which can heal hidden wounds and enhance cultivation. Even some people with broken fingers have grown new fingers! Broken hands and feet, I''m sorry. The power of creation in smallpox is not enough for them to grow new hands and feet "Cuishan, do you think Wuji can do this?" Yin Susu whispered. "Look at this vision, the probability can be..." Zhang Cuishan looks hot and pays attention to the sky. Once the avenue appears and breaks the world barriers, it will certainly inject new vitality and accelerate the growth of the world. At that time, they who cultivate immortals will not be limited by the lack of aura, and there will be a fast-growing downwind period. Even if their understanding is not as good as Lao Zhang and Wuji, Zhang Cuishan, Yin Susu, Yin Tianzheng and Xie Xun are also expected to cultivate immortals. "Your Majesty really deserves to be my Xiaozhao''s man. It''s great." Not far away, Xiao Zhao looked at Zhang Wuji admiringly. Zhao Min, who didn''t know when to come to her, couldn''t help thinking in the dark: "if I don''t look like your mother and you didn''t force my father to death, how nice!" Boom Above the sky, a huge eye appeared. The deep, eternal, supreme and boundless breath makes the small world tremble constantly. It feels like a large company with millions of employees, a person who looks at the warehouse in the most remote branch, suddenly received by the group boss one day. "Yes!" The eye of Da Dao appeared for two seconds and agreed to Zhang Wuji''s request and granted the other party the throne of humane emperor. A word like thunder resounded through the whole world. When people look at Zhang Wuji at the top of Mount Tai, they feel different. In the past, Zhang Wuji was gentle and easygoing. Now his elegant temperament has become very introverted and replaced by the imperial domineering. In a word, the kind that determines life and death! "From today on, I Zhang Wuji, worship the avenue, get the gift of the avenue, establish the national name ''Ming'', the Ming Dynasty, under the command of the Tao, I will live forever..." Boom When Zhang Wuji said the word "Ming", there was a sudden roar in the self-made imperial edict, and a large word "Ming" appeared. Almost in a moment, it turned into the list of gods of the Ming holy court, which was the same as that of Jiang Ziya during the period of gods. Then Ying Zheng went to the Kowloon jade seal and printed it on the list of gods of the Ming Dynasty. "Ang ~ ~" On the list of gods, there was a sudden dragon chant. With a roar, everyone saw a huge golden dragon on the list of gods, which was huge enough, with ferocious eyes and roaring into the sky. From the high platform where Zhang Wuji was, with the Golden Dragon soaring into the sky, a majestic strong wind rushed up, blowing away all the clouds in the sky. The Golden Dragon soared up, surrounded by majestic luck. The Manchu courtiers and generals on Mount Tai held their breath and looked up at the sky, shaking their hearts. The sound of dragon chanting, like a magic sound through the ears, goes straight into people''s hearts and brings a supreme sense of majesty. The scorching sun, with a sense of panic, shines on the Ming Dynasty! Casting the holy court and gathering the spirit of the human race has been completed. Under the general trend, no one is difficult to stop. "Ang ~ ~" Accompanied by the sound of dragon singing, the huge golden dragon of Qi Yun differentiated into a hundred feet long golden dragon and drilled into Zhang Wuji''s body. Zhang Wuji, who originally had only true immortal cultivation, broke through the golden fairyland in an instant under the transformation of boundless Qi, and this is only the beginning. Zhang Wuji''s breath is still growing. Zhenxian, Jinxian, Taiyi Jinxian, and Daluo. Become a great Luo Jinxian in an instant, and the promotion speed is shocking, but this is not the point. Because today''s Daming only occupies a small part of the world. After dominating the world, it is true to rule the world, obtain a large amount of imperial, Taoist and dragon spirit, and make itself a saint. The worst thing is to break through the realm of Asia saint. Otherwise, his achievements would be too low. In the next ten years, Daming has opened the road of war to fight the world and unify the world. However, what Daming has brought to overseas foreigners is not slaughter, but education. The civilization of the Central Plains is kneeling compatible. Any race and civilization will become a member of the Central Plains as long as they learn the etiquette, righteousness and shame of the civilization of the Central Plains. Of course, if you encounter uncivilized, you can''t teach, and the overseas alien who only knows personal interests will also take some measures to make the civilization of the Central Plains pure Chapter 1246 A peerless expert lives in seclusion on a small island in the South China Sea. He is called the God of martial arts by the world. He is also called the tortoise fairy because he likes to practice with a tortoise shell on his back. But it would be a big surprise if someone saw the Guixian they admired, who was squinting in front of the TV and watching beauty aerobics. "Hey, hey, it''s so big and white, and its legs are long... One, two, one, two..." A few minutes later, the fitness program broadcast an advertisement. The turtle immortal was not very happy. He stood up and stretched himself, ready to go to the kitchen to find something to eat. "Oh, another boring day!" The food he found was put on the table, and the tortoise fairy sat down on the stool. Just as he was preparing to eat, he suddenly found a pregnant woman with a large stomach outside the window who was hit on the shore by waves. There''s no time to think. Guixian immediately threw away his chopsticks and jumped out of the window. His speed is very fast. It takes less than two seconds for a distance of tens or hundreds of meters Unfortunately, the tortoise fairy''s super fast speed can not reverse the fate of pregnant women drowned in the sea. However, although the pregnant woman died, the child in her belly still maintained a strong and powerful heartbeat. Of course, the heartbeat of the child in the pregnant woman''s belly is stable, which is hard for ordinary people to hear. Fortunately, the turtle immortal is not ordinary people, but the God of martial arts. "What a miracle!" The tortoise fairy has observed that the pregnant woman is not drowned by the sea water now, but drowned for some time, but the child in her belly can still keep a steady heartbeat and show extremely terrible tenacious vitality. "Little fellow, your luck is just right. You can meet me. It''s just that I need a companion. You can follow me in the future!" Finish. Fairy turtle bent down to pick up the dead pregnant woman, turned and walked into his sea view room to prepare for caesarean section. If it''s a living person, he really doesn''t dare to mess around, but the pregnant woman has hung up. In order to save the pregnant woman''s children, Guixian can''t manage so much. The children can live best, but can''t live... He has tried his best. After all, living on the island, even if he wants to enter the city, it takes a lot of time. Although the child''s heartbeat is stable now, who knows if there will be a problem after holding it for a long time. Therefore, there is no problem with the practice of master tortoise. Save people! Some things don''t need to be considered so carefully. After a rough rescue, the baby was really tenacious. He was delivered by a little old man who didn''t understand caesarean section and taking care of children. There was nothing at all. More Than This. He also showed a strong martial arts talent in the coming months, with excellent roots and bones. Thirteen years later. The sea was calm and cloudless. On Guixian Island, a teenager stuck the roots of his hands together with his palms open behind his right waist. He saw a golden ball of light condensing from the palms of his hands, and it was getting bigger and bigger. The young man''s muscles tightened and shouted, "turtle school Qigong!" Then he pushed his palms forward, and a thick and long light column gushed out, dividing the calm sea into two. The light column rushed forward for thousands of meters before it disappeared. It took a long time for the surging sea to calm down. The most terrible thing is Such a powerful attack was just a random blow by a young man. If he hits with all his strength. It is preliminarily estimated that it should be able to explode the moon and even further Mars. Of course, he doesn''t know the specific power. After all, such a strong attack can''t carry out experiments on or outside the earth. It''s guaranteed that it will brew a disaster. Sitting on the beach chair drinking coconut juice, the turtle fairy was shocked when she saw the scene in front of her. She muttered, "what kind of pervert have I adopted? I can grow to this point in just ten years! Her strength is far better than that of the cat fairy in kalinta, and even... It''s terrible!" "Grandpa, when will the next martial arts conference begin? I''m going to attend it." The boy turned and ran to the fairy turtle and said. "Dong''Er, leave a way for martial artists!" The tortoise immortal sniffed the speech and pulled out the corners of his mouth. He was patient to persuade him: "your strength is so strong that even grandpa is not your opponent. It''s not good for you to participate in the martial arts conference, but it''s no problem to watch the excitement. After all, it''s very boring to stay on the island." "I''m boring now." The young man named "Wu Haodong" by the tortoise fairy shrugged. He was one of Pan Haodong''s five parts, but this part was unlucky. He devoted himself to his mother and fetus for nine months and sacrificed his parents during a trip to the sea. The first thing Wu Haodong saw was the old man with white beard in front of him. He didn''t know who his father was. He knew some information about his mother. After all, the cemetery was inland near Guixian island. He worships his mother every birthday. The most recent one was two months ago "Now that you have grown up, you have wisdom and strength. If you want to go, go!" After a pause, master GUI picked his eyebrow and said with a bad smile, "but Dong''Er, if you make money outside, remember to bring some gifts to grandpa when you come back. I don''t have to say what grandpa likes?" Wu Haodong has a black face. He is only a 13-year-old child. Master GUI is not ashamed. He even asked him to buy a yellow weekly. This... He also wants face, okay? How can he pull his face when he buys such things at such a young age! "Dong''Er, grandpa has such a hobby. Shouldn''t you refuse?" Fairy turtle looked forward to her adopted grandson. As an old bachelor who has been single for many years, his biggest hobby is to collect all kinds of weekly magazines, posters and DVDs in each issue. If he is not afraid of damaging his grandchildren, Guixian even wants to customize hundreds of simulation dolls to decorate Guixian island and make the island more beautiful. "Well, I promised." Wu Haodong has a helpless face. What can he do with such a grandfather? Just take it as a reward for your upbringing! "Wait ~ ~" Seeing that his grandson, who had been raised for more than ten years, was about to leave, master GUI suddenly stopped and said, "Dong''Er, before going out for training, Grandpa will give you something first." "What?" "Tumbling cloud!" The tortoise immortal shouted, and a cotton like cloud suddenly flew down from the sky, floating on the heels of the two men. "Grandpa, you''d better keep this!" "Personally, I prefer blinking..." Wu Haodong smiled and refused the kindness of the tortoise fairy. Somersault cloud needs pure people to ride. The tortoise immortal can ride, and the monkey king can ride, but he can''t guarantee that he can. It''s inevitable to expose that he may not be pure enough. He still decided to use the "instant transfer Dharma" to get on his way. This magic power is much more convenient than tumbling cloud. "Er... That''s OK. Be careful on the road. Don''t be cheated. The blue child should protect himself when he goes out." Fairy tortoise told him reluctantly. "Grandpa, just take a hundred hearts! No one in the world can deceive me, only I can deceive them." Wu Haodong patted the turtle Fairy on the shoulder, smiled and blinked away. Leaving an old man named Guixian, he stared at the inland direction in a daze. His days on the island were very boring. The two people could still talk as companions. Now his grandson, who has been raised for more than ten years, has left. Guixian can do it for a while and a half. He really doesn''t know what to do. The aerobics and synchronized swimming he used to watch have temporarily lost interest Chapter 1247 After Wu Haodong left Guixian Island, he was not in a hurry to go outside to experience. Instead, he collected a handful of flowers and came to his mother''s grave where he had never met to worship each other. Although I haven''t had face-to-face contact, I have the grace of breeding after all. Six years ago, when he became an immortal, he went to the underworld to see the king of hell. Unfortunately, he still failed to meet his parents. His parents who died in a shipwreck have been reincarnated. Therefore, Wu Haodong can''t do his filial piety for them at all. He just needs to take care of the old immortal tortoise. But it''s a lot easier. After a while. Wu Haodong, who had worshipped his mother, came to a continent in the south. Then, while practicing martial arts, he fought with nature, killed all kinds of fierce beasts, honed his skills, and competed with well-known local martial artists. After half a year, Wu Haodong gradually lost interest. Every time he met a well-known local Taoist, he had to be careful for fear that he would kill people if he made more efforts. It was enough to test people''s patience and control. At the beginning, he also held this goal. Now he can well control the strength. He can hurt people to any degree, no more or less. The world shaking cactus taught by immortal tortoise is imperceptibly refined. There are many martial arts and immortal Dharma in his mind, and there is no lack of skill Dharma, but the martial arts of the dragon ball world also has merit, so he did not refuse the instruction of the tortoise immortal. However, the major skills are still the "formula of healthy qi", "Heaven classic of creation", "Shangqing immortal law" and "Royal daughter classic". As for Dharma, martial arts and magical powers, they are mainly based on the art of Royal sword, the golden pupil of annihilation, the thirty-six changes of Tiangang, healing, the five thunder mantra and the qigong of turtle sect. The innate ability of noumenon, Wu Haodong, has only awakened the spiritual ability, mental power, mental control and telepathy. As for the power of Phoenix, it has not affected so far. It is estimated that he can''t awaken. Although the strength of martial Taoists everywhere is not good. However, his six-month trip has broadened his horizons. These martial artists also have their own unique Kung Fu, which has benefited Wu Haodong a lot, and their achievements in control and martial arts concept are constantly improving. One year later. He arrived in Xidu, searched with his mind, and found the address of universal capsule company. After a little preparation, he visited the house immediately. As the most profitable company in the world, the security of universal capsule company is certainly the top in the world. Even if the red silk army breaks through, it will kneel. However, Wu Haodong paid an official visit. But even so, the meeting process is still not very smooth. After all, Dr. briff is the richest man in the world. It''s not so easy to meet Wu Haodong, an "ordinary man", who wants to meet the world''s top scientists. It was not until Wu Haodong proposed the design scheme of iron man''s nano armor that Dr. briff was interested and opened the door. Following Dr. Breves through the spacious courtyard and into the incomparably luxurious villa hall, Wu Haodong met a beautiful woman with very upright figure and yellow hair. He looks quite good, but he wears some cool clothes, which makes Wu Haodong, who is still young, inexplicably impulsive. He may have been damaged by the turtle immortal! "Wow, what a lovely blue boy!" At the first sight of Wu Haodong, Mrs. briff burst into love, then rushed forward and gave each other a hug. "Woo woo ~ ~" Being strangled by Mrs. briff, his head fell into a soft circular position. Wu Haodong felt that he was about to lose his breath. Seeing this scene, Dr. briffs immediately went into a rage, forcibly pulled out his hospitable wife and said discontentedly, "what are you doing? Mr. Xiao Wu is my guest. Don''t suffocate him." "So your name is Xiao Wu. What a lovely name!" Mrs. briff loosened Wu Haodong and looked at the child in front of her with bright eyes. "Mrs. briff, my name is Wu and my name is Haodong. You can call me Xiaodong or Haodong." Wu Haodong felt a little uncomfortable with the name Xiaowu. Because this made him even think of Xiaowu, the chivalrous eagle, as the descendant of wusantong, a disciple of Yideng master, and later worshipped Guo Jing, but he only got to the point of mediocre martial arts. Wu Haodong despises big and small martial arts. "Can I call you xiaodongdong?" Mrs. briff joked with interest. Wu Haodong has a black face. If I didn''t listen carefully, I thought it was a small mushroom! Madam, you are insulting me! "Well, go and pour tea for our guests. Don''t make trouble here." Said Dr. briff. "OK, wait a minute." Although Mrs. briff didn''t like her husband''s playfulness and often had a cold war with her husband, she had no choice in hospitality. Soon she put on the tea table with a pot of tea and some fruit snacks, and then took the initiative to leave the hall to make room for her husband and guests. "Mr. Wu, do you have a mature design scheme for nano armor?" Dr. briff took a cup of tea, took a sip and asked impatiently. "There is no plan yet, only the design concept. If you want to take it out, you need to study it for a period of time." Wu Haodong''s words are true. As a part of the sage, his wisdom is absolutely top. It''s really only a matter of time to study nano armor. However, he went to the capsule company, not for nano armor, but for universal capsule technology. He wants to use the space technology of the universal capsule to develop a space equipment that can store items, such as space rings, bracelets, pendants and so on. Although the universal capsule is very convenient, it is not as good as the space ring. As long as the space is large enough, everything can be put in. Moreover, one capsule can only contain one item, such as a house, car, yacht, etc. there are many things to prepare. The capsule needs a special box, which is not particularly convenient to carry. "Oh, you can stay here first. I have the top laboratory here and any nano materials you want. However, after the successful research of nano armor, you need to share with me. How about you six or four in terms of income? Moreover, I can help you study this technology." Dr. briff is a talented inventor and a businessman. It is impossible to provide laboratories and materials to each other for no reason. "Yes." Wu Haodong promised very readily. Nano armor can enable ordinary people to gain the ability to kill gods, but they kill useless gods. It''s really not enough to see the strength of mieba in the dragon ball world. Longzhu''s combat effectiveness collapsed in a mess in the later stage. Any one of the Super Saiyan, man-made man, Frisa, etc. can hang and kill the bully. Nano armor can''t even deal with the bully, let alone these fierce people. It has been developed to make some rich and powerful people run faster at most. Moreover, not everyone can afford it. Therefore, there is no proliferation of nano armor, resulting in serious social disasters. Wu Haodong will not allow it, and Dr. briff is not a person who cares about social security for money. The positioning of nano armor can only be the top and most luxurious scientific and technological products. Chapter 1248 After negotiating with Dr. briff, Wu Haodong lived in each other''s house and engaged in scientific research, because the briff family lived in the universal capsule company. They divided a large area of the factory to build gardens and residences. Mrs. briff''s favorite thing to do is to raise their favorite small animals in the garden. Looking at the naive appearance of the small animals, I feel very beautiful. Even when the demon boo wanted to destroy all the earth people, they refused to abandon these animals and refused to take refuge in the temple. But that''s a long way off. It''s too early to talk about this. When that day comes, Wu Haodong must have the ability to kill each other. The dragon ball world is a very friendly world to friars. There is no such thing as a natural disaster or a heart demon. When Wu Haodong became an immortal, there was nothing strange in the sky. He naturally became an immortal. At the beginning, he was a little puzzled. However, he thought that in the later stage of Longzhu, the combat effectiveness soared from tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands to millions, indicating that the world has a strong bearing capacity. Becoming an immortal doesn''t need to survive a disaster, so he should take it for granted. It''s just like in the boundless world. Those great magical powers are Da Luo Jinxian and Tai Yi Jinxian at birth. Immortal robbery will appear only after the world gradually improves or is retreated by the leaders of all ethnic groups "Wu Haodong ~ ~" on the seventh day of staying in the capsule company, a green haired Lori hurried into the laboratory, found Wu Haodong who was engaged in research, narrowed her eyes and said, "do you have any progress in your research today? If not, let''s go out to dinner! I really want to eat the fried milk pee pill you... Made!" "Why pause?" Wu Haodong looked helplessly at the green haired Laurie in front of him. She is a young bulma. She is only 12 years old this year. Although someone is only 14 years old, someone has been practicing martial arts since childhood. In terms of physique, she has grown very exaggerated. She is a full meter 76. When she is in her twenties, she should be able to grow to more than two meters. And 12-year-old bulma, who is only a few meters four, is not a small cloth spot in front of Wu Haodong? But he is such a little girl. He always likes to take advantage of Wu Haodong. He will touch his chest and abdominal muscles. He must have been taught by her mother. Because Mrs. briff likes to do so, and she won''t even avoid Dr. briff. At first, Dr. briff was very angry, but he got used to it. Probably because the doctor knew that his wife would not really betray himself and steal small fresh meat! It''s just a handle addiction! But Dr. briff himself would go out to pick small flowers from time to time. No wonder Mrs. briff would often fight with him and ignore her husband. "Hee hee ~ ~ don''t care about this detail!" Bulma said with a smile, "Wu Haodong, I just made explosive pulp pee beef balls according to the formula you gave, but I can''t do it well. It''s not delicious at all. I don''t know what''s going on?" Wu Haodong simply sorted out his instruments and materials, then took off his white coat, turned to bulma and said, "are you lazy when beating beef?" "No! I''ve been hammered very seriously and quickly, and several workers'' hands are about to be broken." Bulma is not a double knife Turkey. It must be impossible for her to beat the beef. But as the eldest lady of the capsule company, many things don''t need to be done by herself. Just ask someone to come and help. "Sometimes you don''t have to make good food by carefully copying every step, just like the standard formula of Yangzhou fried rice, but the taste of fried rice in each family is different. If you can''t make fried rice balls well, it can only show that you don''t have talent..." Wu Hao said as he walked east. "It doesn''t matter. You''re enough." Bulma smiled and hugged Wu Haodong''s arm. As a flower infatuated girl, it is inevitable to commit flower infatuation when she meets handsome boys of the same age. When I saw Wu Haodong on the first day, bulma almost drooled. If Wu Haodong has any idea, she can cheat bulma three times a night and make the other party think she has made money. After being taken out of the laboratory by bulma, Wu Haodong came to Mrs. bliff''s territory - the kitchen. At this time, Mrs. briff was wearing a short skirt, short sleeves and apron, cooking the beef balls they had just made. The taste could not be said to be bad. It was also a rare food to sell outside, but it was not as delicious as Wu Haodong''s. "Xiao Dong, here you are." Mrs. briff put down her spoon, turned to Wu Haodong and said, "I''m sorry to bother you again this noon." "It''s all right. I''m just doing it. The ingredients and kitchen are yours. I should eat and drink." Wu Haodong smiled very modestly. "You can buy food everywhere. Your cooking skills are different. You can make beef so delicious that you can''t pick a second person all over the world." With that, Mrs. briff took off her apron and went behind Wu Haodong. Just when she was ready to stick Wu Haodong and help each other wear an apron, bulma quickly stepped forward to squeeze away her mother and said angrily, "Mom, you are old. Don''t always think about seducing men and tying an apron. Just leave it to me." "Hee hee ~ ~" Mrs. briff said with a smile, "bulma, mom won''t rob you of a handsome boy. When you catch up with him, Xiaodong is my son-in-law. The son-in-law is half the son of my mother-in-law. Why should we get close between mother and son first?" Bulma was speechless for a moment. She felt that what she said was reasonable! But when you think about it, there seems to be a big problem. What''s wrong? Still very young bulma can''t figure it out. Taking advantage of her stunned Kung Fu, Mrs. briff had tied her apron like Wu Haodong, secretly hugged each other, and then walked out happily. "Bulma, go out, too!" Wu Haodong smiled. "No, I''ll stay and help you learn cooking." Bulma pursed her lips and looked unhappy. It''s hateful. As soon as you don''t pay attention to your prince charming, your mother takes advantage of him. Wu Haodong rubbed bulma''s head and said with a smile, "bulma, I prefer you to help me in the laboratory than in the kitchen. Your genius mind should not be put in the kitchen. The laboratory is your home." "Really?" Bulma said excitedly. At the age of 12, she has already revealed the level that has made many scientists ashamed in science. In a few years, she will be another great scientist. It''s just that she hasn''t realized it yet. "Of course, you are a genius bulma. You can certainly help me with the experiment." "Well, I''m a genius. I can help you." Bulma nodded seriously. When she was serious about science, she was sure she could be called a genius girl. There is no doubt about this. Chapter 1249 Three months later. After absorbing the science and technology of the dragon ball world for a period of time, Wu Haodong, who patiently engaged in scientific research, finally produced the nano armor. The appearance refers to the Panther armor. It is a delicate and beautiful necklace. When he presented his necklace nano armor to Mrs. briff and bulma, Dr. briff could hardly hold his breath. If Wu Haodong hadn''t said in time that it was nano armor, he would really have to spit out fragrance and drive people out of the capsule company. Dr. briff doesn''t mind "Mr. Wu" hooking up with his daughter. After all, they are about the same age. If they can walk together, it''s a good story. But I really mind the other party''s hooking up with his wife. Fortunately, he thinks more about it himself. However, the main reason for Dr. briff''s misunderstanding is Mrs. briff''s extraordinary attention and care for Wu Haodong in the past three months. I don''t say anything about sandwiching vegetables and helping wash clothes. Sometimes I get up and enter the guest room at night to check whether Wu Haodong kicks the quilt. It''s like treating each other as my son. Fortunately, Wu Haodong is not a person who doesn''t know civil air defense. He doesn''t have the wrong thoughts because of Mrs. briff''s enthusiasm. He doesn''t even hook up with bulma and only treats each other as his sister. There''s no way. After all, bulma is only 12 now "Xiaodong, the nano armor you developed is very good. I just asked people to test it. Wearing the nano armor on the dummy can resist the bombing of rockets. An ordinary person wearing the armor can run rampant in the battlefield and even hunt groups of dinosaurs in the wild. It''s incredible." On that day, Dr. briff took the test data and found Wu Haodong, who stayed in the laboratory and studied space equipment. His face was filled with a bright smile. Such an equipment integrating defense, attack and flight was simply the favorite of the top rich. With nano armor, even bodyguards can hire fewer people and recruit a few strong men to look like, which is safe and convenient. "Dr. briff, the armor I developed is too powerful in terms of function. If it is sold, I hope it can be controlled within 100 pieces, and the unit price can''t be too low, otherwise it will easily fall into the hands of villains and cause social unrest." Wu Haodong doesn''t care about money. Even if he sells one piece and gets 60% of it, it''s enough for him to spend a long time. Besides, he has already become an immortal. There are many ways to want money. "A hundred?" Dr. briff frowned and said, "Xiaodong, a hundred pieces are too few. The military has just contacted me and ordered 50 nano armor at one go. There are also senior managers in the four main cities who also need nano armor for self-defense. The official personnel alone will not be less than 300." Wu Haodong thought for a moment and replied, "then there are 300 official and 100 folk." "Yes." Dr. briff nodded. Selling 100 pieces to private tycoons and 300 pieces to officials has made a lot of money. Compared with the profits, the investment in March is hardly worth mentioning. Wu Haodong asked, "what about the pricing?" "It can be sold to the government at a lower price. It''s only 300 million to 500 million. It''s more expensive for the people, at least more than 10 billion." Dr. briff''s mouth is hundreds of millions. In an age when it only costs more than a dozen yuan for a meal and only 500000 yuan for the champion of the martial arts conference, some lions really opened their mouth. However, the nano armor developed by Wu Haodong is worth this price. After discussing the number of pieces and pricing, Dr. briff left with the nano armor, while Wu Haodong stayed in the laboratory and continued to develop space equipment. The next martial arts conference will start in half a year. He had to develop the space equipment before the martial arts conference, and then take it to the scene of the martial arts conference as a gift to Guixian. As for the Yellow weekly magazines and DVDs that Lao bushy wants, just ignore them. As a 14-year-old handsome young man, Wu Haodong can''t afford to go to relevant stores and ask others to buy such items. It''s easy to be misunderstood and guilty of being a thief, not to mention. Time flies like water. In 744 ad, the 19th martial arts conference was about to begin. Wu Haodong, who had stayed in the capsule company for more than half a year, finally said goodbye to his laboratory. With three space rings, he found Mrs. briff, who took care of small animals in the back garden, and Burma, who sat on a stone table and played with self-made instruments. "Mrs. briff, I''ve been disturbed for more than half a year. I''ve developed the space equipment I want, and the martial arts conference will be held soon. It''s time for me to leave." Wu Haodong said apologetically. On hearing this, Mrs. briff sighed faintly, turned to Wu Haodong, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Dong, although I knew you were leaving, I''m really reluctant to give up this day, but I won''t embarrass you. If you want to go, go!" "Thank you, madam!" Wu Haodong road. "Xiao Dong, don''t call me madam, call me aunt!" Mrs. briff said, "remember to come back and see your aunt when you have time. My aunt will miss you." Wu Haodong smiled and said, "OK, aunt." At this time, Mrs. briff turned to bulma and shouted, "bulma, Xiao Dong is leaving soon. Don''t you say anything?" "If you want to go, I don''t want to say goodbye to him..." bulma, who had been facing them with her back, couldn''t hold her breath. She burst into a loud drink and ran into the house crying. The little girl really regards Wu Haodong as her prince charming. Especially reluctant to leave Wu Haodong. But! After getting along for more than half a year, bulma knew Wu Haodong''s character very well. What she decided would not change. If she said to leave, she would leave. "Aunt, this..." Wu Haodong looked at Mrs. briff with an embarrassed expression. Mrs. briff smiled and explained, "bulma is in a mood. She''ll be fine in a minute. Leave her alone. But remember to come back and see us, or bulma will really be angry with you." "Well, I''ll go." Wu Haodong nodded. Mrs. briff spread out her arms, smiled and said, "give your aunt a hug and go. Next time your aunt wants to hold you, I don''t know how long it will take." A polite hug. Wu Haodong turned and left the capsule company. After a while, bulma came to her mother in low spirits and said, "Mom, brother Xiaodong didn''t go in to coax me. Doesn''t he like me?" Mrs. briff gently rubbed bulma''s little face and said silently, "you''re just a 12-year-old girl. What do you like or not? If you want prince charming, wait until you grow up!" Bulma looked up at her mother and her eyes were full of hope: "Mom, will brother Xiaodong like me as long as I grow up?" "My bulma is so beautiful and smart. When you grow up, Xiao Dong will certainly like you." After a pause, Mrs. briff continued, "but you have learned to control your diet. In the past six months, you seem to have gained a lot of weight. Men like women with good figure. If you get fat, even if you look good, Xiaodong won''t fall in love with you." "Go on a diet!" Bulma scratched her hair impatiently: "Mom, the cooking techniques given to us by brother Xiaodong are so delicious. How can I control it!" "If you can''t control it, you can spend some time learning martial arts. As long as the consumption is greater than the intake, there will be no problem." Chapter 1250 Although the earth of the dragon ball world is very similar to the reality, it is very different. There is no longer a country here, but it is divided into dozens of big cities and managed by the whole earth federation. Among these big cities, there are four main cities in the East, West, North and south. It can be said that these four main cities are the economic and cultural center of the earth in the dragon ball. The four main cities are called Dongdu, Xidu, Nandu and Beidu respectively. Dongdu is definitely the most miserable city in Longzhu. When the Saiya invaded the earth, NABA destroyed a continent, that is Dongdu. Dongdu is the landing point of NABA and Beijita, and it is also the first city for Saiya to vent their anger. The grumpy NABA came up and said hello, directly destroyed the whole East capital, and killed all the innocent people in the east capital. The most tragic thing is that after all the people in Dongdu were killed, they didn''t revive with dragon beads. Dongdu residents can be said to be the most miserable earth residents. As for whether there is any special metaphor in it, it is unknown. Anyway, the East has a rapidly rising great country in the cognition of many people. Xidu is where the protagonists of the dragon ball world gather and where the capsule company is located. In the later stage, due to the small area of the turtle fairy house, Z soldier gradually transferred the HONGPU hall from the turtle house to Xidu capsule company. Many daily stories of Longzhu take place in Xidu. Beidu has a bad environment and is guarded by mountains. It''s very cold The southern region is composed of a scattered Island, of which the largest island is Nandu. The famous first martial arts fair in the world is held on the island near Nandu. When Wu Haodong transited from Xidu to the island, many martial artists and small vendors who rely on the martial arts convention to earn extra money have appeared on the island. Hotels and inns that do not do much business on weekdays have become in short supply. But don''t worry, Wu Haodong is now a rich man. All the nano armor sold in a limited number have been sold. The official unit price of 300 pieces is 350 million, with a gross profit of 105 billion. The private 100 pieces of nano armor have a unit price of 1.2 billion, with a gross profit of 120 billion, which adds up to 225 billion. This money, after deducting costs. Wu Haodong can get 60%, that is, more than 130 billion. Dr. briff invested several billion in the early stage and harvested more than 90 billion. The high rate of return is frightening. Of course, with the volume of the capsule company, more than 90 billion is nothing, which makes Dr. briff happy for a few days, and then he doesn''t feel much. Because the martial arts conference will be held all the time and the location will hardly change, when he came to Nandu, Wu Haodong immediately spent tens of millions to buy a sea view villa. Then, he spent a hundred dollars to buy a luxury yacht to facilitate going to sea. The means of transportation here can be carried with you through the universal capsule. Therefore, there is no boat space for private yachts and speedboats on the wharf. Some people come back from the sea or are ready to go to sea and use them when temporarily taking out and receiving ships. Wu Haodong has a space ring, which is more convenient. With a wave, you can receive any item. Nothing happened all night. The next morning, Wu Haodong turned around on the island. It''s rare to come here. I always have to appreciate the local customs here. However, this is only a small island, and there are not many aborigines. Instead, there are many fighting fans who come to watch the world''s No. 1 Martial Arts Association. There are all kinds of races, men, women, old and young, with a number of at least more than 100000 people. The daily consumption of more than 100000 people on this island is very considerable, which has brought a lot of wealth to the local people. It is estimated that this is the reason why the world''s No. 1 Martial Arts Association changed from once every five years to once every three years after the monkey king participated in the competition. The world is all for profit! afternoon. Martial arts convention registration office. A white bearded old man in a black suit, crutches and hat sat in a hidden corner, carrying a telescope and secretly looking at female friends coming and going. "Tut tut ~ ~ this leg is so long!" "The upper circumference is very full, but the waist is a little thick..." "Wow, this is so beautiful..." "Eh ~ ~" The old man with a white beard was looking at him. Suddenly, the camera was blocked by a man. He waved his hand impatiently. "Go away, don''t block my lens, old man, I''m doing research!" "Grandpa, what are you studying?" Wu Haodong said with a smile. Hearing the familiar address, master GUI immediately removed his telescope and looked up. "Dong''Er!" The old man, who had just been very rude, saw his grandson he hadn''t seen for more than half a year, immediately put down his telescope, gave him a hug and said excitedly, "ha ha, it''s a lot stronger. It''s also tall, good boy. It''s really yours." "Grandpa, you haven''t told me what you were studying!" "Why do children ask about this!" Kame Sennin turned a long face and turned to say, "by the way, have you eaten? No, let''s go to eat, and talk to Grandpa, what have you done during this time?" "I bought a house here. Let''s talk while eating at home..." "Buy a house?" The tortoise fairy frowned: "the houses here are not cheap. A set costs millions!" "It''s all right. I have money." "Where did you get so much money? It''s not bad, is it?" "Of course not." Ten minutes later. Guixian was brought into a large villa with an area of more than 500 square meters by Wu Haodong. The sea is 300 meters to the south, a downhill is covered with bushes in the middle, and then rows of coconut trees are down. The environment is quite good. "Grandpa, give you a good thing." Wu Haodong took out a dark green ring and a watch from the space ring and handed them to Guixian. "Rings and watches?" The tortoise fairy wondered, "why do you send me these?" "This is not an ordinary ring or watch. The ring is a space ring. There is 300 cubic meters of space in it. You can carry a lot of things with you. The watch is nano armor. If you need to press this switch a few times, your body will be covered with a layer of armor for all-round protection." Wu Haodong gave some martial arts skills to the tortoise immortal a few years ago. The tortoise immortal has always practiced. His strength has improved very fast in recent years. For the tortoise immortal, the nano armor is a chicken rib. But this is a heart after all. Therefore, the turtle fairy was very moved when she learned about the function of nano armor. Of course, the old man''s favorite is the space ring. With this, the treasure on turtle Fairy Island can be carried with her. When she wants to see it, she can take it out and enjoy it at any time. After receiving the gift, the master and the grandson ate, drank and chatted for a long time. Master GUI suddenly said, "Dong''Er, you have lived in the capsule company for more than half a year. Isn''t Mrs. briff very beautiful? Do you have any private photos of her?" "..." Wu Haodong looked black. "Ha ha ~ ~" fairy turtle laughed and said, "well, I won''t joke with you. Dong''Er, after watching the martial arts conference, Grandpa will take you to a place, which is good for your growth." "Where?" "Karinta!" Chapter 1251 There were few outstanding figures in this session of the martial arts conference. Immortal tortoise and Wu Haodong''s master and sun were just trying to be lively. The only martial Taoist who was a little interesting was the chaiba king who had been defeated by Sun Wukong for two consecutive circles. This man was the champion of the last world''s No. 1 Martial Arts Association. The original book said that king chaiba had won the title of champion of two martial arts associations. This should be the second time. When the next term comes, there will be nothing for him. After all, in the next two martial arts meetings, even the monkey king could only be second. The first time he was defeated by Cheng Long and the second time by Tianjin rice. It was not until the third time that the monkey king achieved his wish to win the championship. When watching the competition, Wu Haodong took out the combat effectiveness detector developed by taking the time to test the combat effectiveness of chaiba king. It was only more than 90 points, while other contestants were between 30-78. The value of Guixian''s conventional combat effectiveness was more than 500, which could soar to more than 1000 points when it broke out. As for Wu Haodong himself, his combat effectiveness has exceeded the detection range of the instrument and reached the upper limit of 50000. If you want to detect the specific combat effectiveness, you need to take time to upgrade the detector. This has to be discussed later It''s really boring for a super master with a combat effectiveness of more than 50000 and a person with a conventional combat effectiveness of more than 500 to watch a martial Taoist competition with a combat effectiveness of less than 100. No wonder the tortoise fairy always hung a telescope. When she found the beautiful sister paper, she raised the telescope to look at it. Perhaps this is the main reason why Lao is not ashamed to sit in the audience and watch the game. Wu Haodong was a little patient at first, but he didn''t go at all. Really saw a lonely. The martial arts meeting can only be enjoyed when all the experts behind come out. There is no need to watch it in the early stage. After the martial arts conference. Fairy turtle took her grandson to kalinda. "Fairy Garlin." Looking at the gentle and upright cat immortal, master GUI respectfully said, "this is my grandson Wu Haodong. I want you to help train him." "Wu Tian, you look too high at me." The cat fairy shook his head and burst into a cold sweat on his face: "your grandson''s strength has already surpassed me and even Lord God. We have no ability to let him grow. He can only rely on himself." "This..." The tortoise fairy was stunned. Although I knew that my grandson was very powerful, I never thought that even the cat fairy dared not teach, and even spoke frankly to the gods. What kind of monster is Dong''Er? Strength is so terrible! "Fairy Jialin, can you give me some fairy beans to taste?" Wu Haodong said with a smile. The fighting power of the cat fairy is only a few hundred. It has long been compared by the turtle fairy. The old God in the God hall above the Karin tower has the same strength as the turtle fairy. They really can''t teach themselves. Of course, he doesn''t need to be taught by others. He just doesn''t want to brush grandpa''s kindness, and he also wants to come here. He will come here only if he wants a special cheating device such as Xiandou. Otherwise he really doesn''t have that patience. If you have this time, you might as well go to Erma''s house and talk to bulma about the man-made project. Er... No, it should be man-made project. "Of course." The cat fairy grabbed a handful of fairy beans, almost twenty or thirty. This thing, in the hands of the cat fairy, is a greedy broad bean. Anyone who comes can have one. If Wu Haodong didn''t inherit the skill, he would definitely find a way to get a big pot. After all, every fairy bean is a life-saving medicine. No matter how many injuries you suffer, it can be cured instantly, which is comparable to Dacheng healing. However, with the cultivation of immortals and martial arts, fairy beans are dispensable. Ask for Xiandou. I really just want to taste it, and then leave some for standby. I''m sure I don''t need it, but I don''t rule out that if my friends need it in the future and I''m not here, Xiandou can come in handy. "By the way, fairy Jialin, I brought you a present." The tortoise fairy took out a universal capsule and threw it on the ground. When he saw the live fish worth more than 100000, it appeared in front of the cat fairy like a hill. For a moment, the cat fairy''s eyes lit up. "Meow" jumped on a big fish and looked like a crazy man: "it''s rare that Wu Tian you are so intentional. I''ll take it reluctantly." "Then we won''t bother you." Fairy turtle replied with a smile. Then, the master and sun moved to dozens of kilometers under the tower. "Grandpa, I''m going back to Xidu to visit the bulma family. Will you go with me or go back to Guixian island to have a rest?" Wu Haodong asked. "Let''s go together!" Thinking of seeing Mrs. briff''s charming figure on TV before, fairy tortoise wanted to get close and enjoy Mrs. briff''s figure. This old guy is really full of women''s long legs, waist and chest. Strangely enough. Fairy turtle never looks for a girlfriend or daughter-in-law. Wu Haodong once mentioned it several times, but was rejected by Guixian. In fact, with the identity and strength of the tortoise fairy, it''s not difficult to find someone to get married. What kind of woman can''t find now that her grandson is so rich? Maybe the tortoise fairy has difficulties and doesn''t dare to find it! But in Wu Haodong''s view, his grandfather is just hypocritical. His mind is not as unbearable as it appears. In fact, his heart is very pure. This can be seen from his ability to sit on the tumbling cloud. Even if he could sit before, he can''t sit now. At least he was pure ok Wu Haodong still looked up to his grandfather. Looking at the turtle fairy who was taken to bulma''s house and stared at Mrs. briff''s chest and long legs, he regretted bringing people. What a shame! Mrs. briff looked at Wu Haodong with a black line on her face and said, "Xiao Dong, don''t tell me that this squint old man is your grandpa Wu Tian?" "Well, yes, yes." Wu Haodong scratched the back of his head and was embarrassed to death. "Ah, this..." Mrs. briff looked helpless: "your grandpa... Is really unique and independent!" "Ha ha..." Wu Haodong smiled awkwardly. At this time, the tortoise fairy wiped her saliva, stepped forward and asked Mrs. briff, "Mrs. briff, you are so beautiful. Can I hold you?" Mrs. briff: " "Grandpa ~ ~" Wu Haodong hurried forward, pulled the fairy turtle behind him, said with an apologetic face: "aunt, I suddenly think of something that needs to be handled. I''ll see you and bulma next time." "Don''t be in such a hurry!" Mrs. briff shouted, "bumar will be back soon. It''s not too late to meet and have dinner." "No, no, I''ll come back next time." Wu Haodong shook his head again and again. The tortoise fairy is not shy. When she comes to play, she won''t pay attention to the occasion at all. Now she just says she wants to hug Mrs. briff. She will say it in a moment and grab Mrs. briff''s place. The old guy seems to have said to bulma in the original book that he wanted to grab bulma''s chest muscle. If you don''t take people away now, Wu Haodong will have no face to see people in a while. Chapter 1252 Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, four years passed. In a world full of vitality without natural disasters and demons, Wu Haodong''s cultivation speed is like sitting on a rocket. Four years ago, he practiced in the real fairyland. Four years later, he even broke through the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, only one step away from Daluo, and his combat effectiveness soared to more than 7 million. When he enters the Tai Luo territory, his personal combat effectiveness will inevitably soar to tens of millions. If he is a quasi saint, there will be no way to estimate it with combat effectiveness. Anyway, the strength will not be lower than that of billus, Weiss, the great God and so on. As for the whole king? This guy is equivalent to the only saint in the 12 universes of the dragon ball world. In the past, there were 18 universes in the dragon ball world, but he was angry and destroyed six. Saints have the ability to destroy and recreate the world. Therefore, the strength of the whole king should be equal to that of the sage, but he can only destroy the universe and cannot be rebuilt. The overall strength should be weaker than that of the sage. If Wu Haodong wants to become a saint, he can''t get around the whole king. However, now Daluo is still a front line. The whole king is not in the mood to pay attention to him. At present, he is also safe. In the past four years, not only the strength of Wu Haodong has improved rapidly, but also that of Guixian and bulma. Half a year ago, Guixian became an immortal with martial arts and became a real God of martial arts. Bulma, who was reluctant to go on a diet and embarked on the road of practicing martial arts, even if she did not focus on practice, unexpectedly increased her combat effectiveness of 0.7 to more than 100 in four years, which is stronger than the champion of the upper world martial arts association, King chaiba. But that''s not the point. After hearing Wu Haodong''s suggestion, Dr. bulma and Dr. briff focused on studying man-made man, and even joined hands to create man-made man who had fought for thousands. The second generation of man-made people has soared to more than 5000. At this rate, the combat effectiveness of the third generation of man-made people will be at least 20000 It has to be said that Dr. briff and Burma''s father and daughter have excellent scientific research ability. The artificial people they make not only have no failure cases, but also have human feelings. Except that the first generation does not have the function of reproduction, the second generation can already have children and make children. The man-made man studied by Dr. gro, a scientist of the red ribbon legion, has many failure cases. Yes, of course. Bulma they can go so smoothly, mainly because Wu Haodong often goes to the capsule company to visit their family and put forward targeted suggestions at the same time. Although Wu Haodong was not specifically involved, he really contributed to the success of the man-made people studied by bulma. On that day, Wu Haodong, who was content with his situation, woke up from his practice. His eyes glittered with golden light. His breath gently exhaled, like a sharp arrow, shot into the distance and pierced more than a dozen big trees one after another Boom Looking at the collapse of the rows of trees, he got up and whispered: "unconsciously, he has reached the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. It''s time to enter the core of the sun and cultivate the golden pupil of annihilation!" "Ding Dong, your goddess bulma called! Ding Dong, your goddess..." Hearing the phone ringing suddenly, Wu Haodong showed a helpless look on his face. Since bulma was in the laboratory two years ago, she couldn''t help kissing each other. She began to think of herself as a girlfriend and often remotely modified his incoming ring tone. The recorded ring tone is different every time. It''s actually... Fun to have such a talented girlfriend! Bulma, who celebrated her 16th birthday a few days ago, has a height of 1.6 meters, and her body is becoming more and more graceful. After practicing martial arts, her temperament has also changed and become radiant. At this time, bulma has been quite outstanding in both appearance and figure. There are many suitors in the past two years, but she didn''t pay attention to each other. After all, with Wu Haodong, why do you pay attention to those kids? Many 16-year-old young men are not mentally mature, impulsive and have no scruples. Bulma, who has obtained a doctorate, feels like watching bear children when seeing these peers. "Bulma, what''s up?" Wu Haodong answered the phone and asked. "Brother Xiaodong, I found a funny thing. Come here..." bulma''s excited voice sounded at the other end. "Something fun?" Wu Haodong smiled and said, "it can''t be a dragon ball!" "How do you know?" Bulma wondered. "Grandpa has a dragon ball, and some time ago, I found one in your warehouse. With my understanding of you, I can''t think of anything else except that the dragon ball can make you feel fun." Wu Haodong has known bulma for four or five years. It can be said that he watched her grow up. He can''t be familiar anymore. Be careful about bulma. You can''t guess! "Hee hee ~ ~" bulma said excitedly, "brother Xiaodong, I said you are my prince charming. Can you guess what I think? I really love you more and more." Wu Haodong picked his eyebrow: "love me, don''t you kiss me?" Bulma said with a generous smile, "you have to come here!" "Wait a minute..." The next moment. Wu Haodong, who was far away in the mountains of Beidu, came to bulma''s house and appeared in front of her. Most people will be scared to death when they see this scene. However, bulma has long been used to the haunting of her boyfriend. Seeing Xiaodong brother who hasn''t seen him for almost two months, he threw his arms at him without hesitation. Wu Haodong caught the little beauty, bowed his head and said with a bad smile, "bulma, I''m coming. It''s time to fulfill your promise." "HMM... HMM..." bulma kissed several times in a row. After kissing, her cheeks were red and lovely. "Cough ~ ~" suddenly there was a light cough behind them. They looked back and found that Mrs. briff was holding a watering can and looked at herself with a smile. The thin skinned young man separated at once. "Xiao Dong, how many days are you going to stay this time?" Mrs. briff stepped forward and said, "don''t stay for a day like last time. It''s like a hotel." Bulma took Wu Haodong''s hand and said sweetly, "Mom, you''re right. We''ll leave tomorrow." "Where are you going?" Mrs. bridge said hello. "I saw the news about Dragon beads in ancient books. It is said that if you gather together the seven dragon beads, you can make a wish to the dragon, and any wish can be realized." In order to collect seven dragon balls, bulma has developed a dragon ball detector based on her own dragon ball. It won''t take long to collect seven dragon balls and make a wish. Mrs. briff looked at Wu Haodong, who had grown to two meters high, then looked at her daughter and said with a smile, "haven''t you realized your wish to have a prince charming?" Bulma blushed and said shyly, "which is the wish when I was a child. Now I have a new wish." "What?" Mrs. briff asked for Wu Haodong. "Brother Xiaodong says he can live forever. I also want to live forever, but my cultivation talent is not high. It is difficult to rely on cultivation, so I want to make a wish to the dragon and be brother Xiaodong''s wife forever and forever." Bulma held her heart in both hands and spoke out her new wishes with ease. I have to say that this wish is particularly warm. When Wu Haodong heard Burma''s words, he felt a little stronger and clenched Burma''s catkin hand. Bulma looked at him with a happy face. Mrs. briff couldn''t stand the disgust of young people and said helplessly, "even if you want to find Longzhu, it''s OK to go again two days later! Well, it''s settled. I''ll go out to buy vegetables and let''s have a big meal tonight..." Chapter 1253 Five days later. Somewhere in the mountains and jungles of Dongdu, a little Zhengtai with a tail was walking up the mountain with a big fish weighing 100 kg. Suddenly, a suspended car fell in front of him from the sky. The frightened little Zhengtai suddenly threw away the big fish. As soon as he wanted to shoot the two "monsters" in the car, his body suddenly couldn''t move, leaving only his mouth and eyes to move. "Damn, what monster are you? Since you control my body." Little Zhengtai has been struggling. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t break free from the shackles. If he can''t move, it''s useless to hold back his sweat. "Monster?" "Dong!" Bulma pulled the corners of her mouth, knocked on the little Zhengtai''s head and said angrily, "say we are monsters. I think you are a monster. You have a monkey tail." "I''m not a monster, don''t slander me!" Xiao Zhengtai replied angrily. Bulma was amused by him, pinched little Zhengtai''s face, looked back at Wu Haodong and said, "brother Xiaodong, this little guy is so interesting! He looks very cute and his face is very slippery..." "Damn it, don''t pinch me." Xiaozheng was so angry that he said, "my name is monkey king. I''m not a little guy. What do you want?" "We''re here to find something. It''s in the house ahead." Bulma pointed to a house 100 meters away. They wanted to visit directly outside the house. On the way, they saw ''a fish'' swimming on the road, so they were curious to fly down. After flying down, I saw that it was not a fish swimming, but a little guy carrying a big fish on the road. Because the fish was too big and the monkey king''s individual was relatively small, it really looked like a fish swimming from the sky. Hearing this, the monkey king said, "that''s my house. How can you have your things?" "It''s not ours, it''s yours. Let''s borrow it first." Then Wu Haodong snapped his fingers and lifted his control over the monkey king. Then he took out the Dragon beads just coming from Grandpa Guixian and said, "here are these beads. We need to borrow them and give them back to you when we use them." "Don''t borrow." Monkey King refused without hesitation. Bulma said, "why not borrow it?" Monkey King replied solemnly: "because you are bad guys, you either control my body or pinch my face..." Wu Haodong and bulma looked at each other. After a little silence. Wu Haodong smiled and said, "well, I''m really impolite, but I''ll hold you, mainly because you want to attack us and have to do it." "What about her!" Sun Wu hummed to bulma. Bulma smiled and said, "sister, it''s because you look cute and want to be close to you. Pinching your face is not hitting you, but the interaction between people." "Really?" Monkey King half knows and half understands. Then he jumped up suddenly and pinched bulma''s cheeks with both hands, and the whole man hung in the air. "Ha ha..." Wu Haodong immediately laughed. "Dong!" The angry bulma slapped the monkey king on the head. When the bear child was photographed into the soil, his head was inserted like a green onion. After a while. A bonfire rose on the grass at the gate of the monkey king''s house. Wu Haodong put the returned fish on the campfire, turned and roasted it from time to time, and then sprinkled the seasoning of the dragon ball world. In an instant, the aroma came to his nostrils. "Wow, it smells good!" "When can I eat? I''m so hungry!" The monkey king, with a big bag on his head, opened his mouth and kept a saliva at the corners of his mouth. He stared at the roast fish and couldn''t wait to move his mouth. "You can eat it outside, but it''s not cooked inside. You can use a knife..." Before Wu Haodong finished speaking, Monkey King, a bear child, threw himself on the fish and opened his mouth to bite. It''s useless to say anything at this time. So he shrugged and said, "it''s OK to use your mouth, but remember to eat outside, and be careful of the fire under your feet. Don''t burn the soleplate of your feet." "Brother Xiaodong, won''t he be broken by eating like this?" After a while, bulma saw that the monkey king ate more than ten kilograms of fish, but the monkey king didn''t mean to stop and kept eating. If the fish were not cooked, she believed that such a fish would soon be eaten by the monkey king. Such a little guy who can eat is really rare in the world. Wu Haodong shook his head and said, "no, he is a Saiya, a fighting nation, different from us." "Fighting nation?" Bulma thought and wondered, "no, there are no saiyas among the fighting nations on our earth. Do you remember wrong?" "He is the only Saiyan on earth, but there are many outside the earth." "Is he an alien?" "How else do you think his tail came from?" Monkey King ate more than twenty kilograms of fish at one go, leaving some undercooked ones to continue to roast. He looked at Wu Haodong and asked, "big brother, what is Saiya?" "Saiya people are people from the planet vegeta. Their hair is always fixed, they have a tail, they are belligerent, and they eat an amazing amount of food. They can artificially make more than 17 million bruzburg moons. But they are not very smart. They only know how to fight. They are a natural fighting nation." Wu Haodong said the information he knew without reservation. The monkey king was puzzled when he heard this: "but big brother, I have lived here since I was a child and have never left. How can I be an alien? Are you wrong?" "Because you fell to the earth when you were a child and were adopted by your grandfather. Just like when I was a child, you drifted to Guixian island in a shipwreck and were adopted by your grandfather Guixian." Speaking of it, Wu Haodong''s experience is really similar to that of the monkey king. But the difference is that he has inheritance and knows his identity, and the monkey king does not, pure like a piece of white paper. "Tortoise immortal? Is that teacher Wu Tian?" Monkey King seems to have heard grandpa say the name, but he is not very impressed, so he doesn''t remember it very clearly. "Yes, that''s him." "My grandfather is sun WuFan, the eldest disciple of teacher Wu Tian, but my grandfather is dead." Speaking of his grandfather, Monkey King''s face was full of loss. He didn''t know how grandpa died. If he knew, he would blame himself very much and even go to extremes. Wu Haodong touched the monkey king''s head and comforted: "don''t mention these sad things. It''s important to eat. The roast fish is already cooked." "Uh huh ~ ~" Monkey King nodded. Then he became the king of big stomach and ate a whole fish. Wu Haodong had no choice but to use his mind to catch a pile of fish and plan to let the monkey king eat a full meal. Of course, the main reason is that he and bulma haven''t eaten yet. Seeing that the monkey king eats so delicious, if he doesn''t eat some, he always feels that something is missing. Chapter 1254 After a simple meal, the naive monkey king was bought off by Wu Haodong. The little guy took the initiative to take out the dragon ball and handed it to bulma In this way, the gear of fate began to rotate. The monkey king walked out of the mountains and opened a magnificent life. The subsequent plot is not much different from the original work, but because of the bodyguard Wu Haodong and bulma''s super force on earth, it saves a lot of trouble in the process of looking for Dragon beads. For example, when encountering an oolong, bulma easily detected with the detector that the combat effectiveness of the Oolong was only 0.5, a typical war five slag, and then easily subdued him. Later, Wu Haodong and bulma met Leping in the Gobi, but an accident happened. Leping even took the initiative to launch an attack on the party with a rocket launcher, which led Wu Haodong to kill him in a rage. As Leping''s accomplice, Poole was also solved. Because of this, there have been some waves in history. Because Leping and bulma were predecessors in the original work, In fact, someone has long thought about whether to directly solve this person with the help of the other party''s identity as a robber. Wu Haodong originally wanted to give each other a chance. However, Leping was so immortal that he used a rocket launcher as soon as he came up, which shows that he and Poole have done this more than once. This scene in Longzhu animation is interesting because it is specially for children. Many things are deliberately ignored and hidden. Robbers are all murderers and looters. Therefore, Leping used hot weapons at the beginning to blow up Wu Haodong and his party and rob them of their property. In fact, it is a very cruel thing. If you kill them, you are doing harm to the people. Leping and Poole''s death didn''t affect bulma''s mood of looking for Dragon beads. She was just a pity that a good-looking man became a robber, that''s all. Then, in the flame mountain, it was difficult to find the dragon ball because of the fire. In this case, the monkey king knew the ox demon king and his daughter Qiqi, and the effect of borrowing the banana fan was not obvious. Then Wu Haodong used turtle Qigong to put out the fire in the Flame Mountain and help bulma find the fifth dragon ball. At the same time, the monkey king tried to make a wave because he was amazed at Wu Haodong''s turtle school Qigong, which surprised bulma. Turtle school Qigong. She studied with Wu Haodong for three years before she learned it. As a result, the little monkey king can see it at a glance. I really don''t know the fighting nationality in the universe. If bulma is the top genius in science and technology, there is no doubt that Sun Wukong is the top genius in martial arts. Wu Haodong saw with his own eyes Sun Wukong''s talent in martial arts and immediately decided to send Sun Wukong to Guixian island and give it to his grandfather to teach, so as not to waste his talent. At the beginning, the monkey king hesitated and wanted to follow Wu Haodong and bulma. After all, Grandpa''s four-star dragon ball was still in their hands, but considering the identity of Guixian and Wu Haodong, the monkey king was soon relieved and stayed in Guixian island to accept Guixian''s teaching. This time, because of the emergence of Wu Haodong, many things have changed. The original old man bad has become a real immortal. Teaching the martial arts of the monkey king will no longer be limited to what he has learned. The early growth of the monkey king will be much higher than the original Sending the monkey king away in advance also avoided some things. For example, the monkey king watched bulma take a bath and slept on bulma''s legs, but it also made the monkey king not curious about the body structure between men and women, just like a piece of white paper. However, Wu Haodong is not very confident about his grandfather. If the simple Monkey King and Lao Bu are ashamed to stay for a long time, they may soon be taught to be crooked and have a strong interest in women''s physiological structure. Of course, as a male, monkey king should have this interest, and Wu Haodong didn''t care. As long as Sun Wukong has this interest, sun WuFan and sun Wutian will be born one day. No, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, sun WuFan and sun Wutian are not the key figures to save the world. Wu Haodong and Sun Wukong are enough. After that, Wu Haodong and his party met the attack of pilaf Gang, but the outcome was very bleak. Without Wu Haodong''s action, they were easily taught by bulma to be a man and successfully collected seven dragon beads. "Brother Xiaodong, can the Dragon really realize my wish?" Bulma, who got the seven dragon balls, was a little nervous. She turned and looked at Wu Haodong and asked. "It should be." Wu Haodong patted bulma''s fragrant shoulder and said, "even if you can''t, you don''t have to worry, because I can give you, your uncles and aunts a chance to live forever." Bulma narrowed her eyes and looked happy: "in that case, I won''t worry." "Let''s go!" "Uh huh ~ ~" Bulma quickly put the seven dragon balls on the ground and shouted, "come out! Divine dragon, realize my wish!" The seven dragon balls began to shine, the sky suddenly surged, and the whole earth fell into darkness, causing mankind all over the world to panic. I don''t know if the end of the world is coming? Soon, in front of Wu Haodong and bulma, a huge and shining green dragon appeared. "Say your wish, no matter what it is, I can realize it for you. But only one!" The dragon''s posture was very high, as if he could really realize any wish, which made Wu Haodong a little unhappy. He couldn''t help but say, "dragon, can you make my girlfriend bulma the strongest woman in the universe?" "Uh... No." After a pause, the Dragon said, "but if the earth is the strongest, it can." "Now, except for a few man-made people, I really want to be the strongest woman on earth." Bulma said coldly. Dragon: " The scene suddenly fell into a strange silence. For a moment, the Dragon said falsely, "change my wish!" "I want to live forever, always young and beautiful, just like now." Bulma can''t wait to say her wish, and then looks forward to the dragon. "This is OK." The Dragon breathed a sigh of relief. Then, all the energy was used to meet Burma''s requirements. Wu Haodong only saw a beam of light sprinkled on bulma, and bulma''s body degenerated into a constitution similar to immortal body and divine body. The cell activity was very strong and the recovery was amazing. The next moment, the Dragon above the sky burst into a dazzling light, turned into seven dragon balls and flew in different directions. Wu Haodong, who was already prepared, immediately performed the art of shape shifting and shadow changing, and easily cut off the petrified seven dragon balls, but none of them fell. "Brother Xiaodong, my wish has come true. Why do you collect so many dragon beads?" Bulma was puzzled and looked at Wu Haodong. "Your wish has come true, but your aunt''s wish and your father''s wish have not come true. Collect the Dragon beads first. If the elders have a wish in the future, let them summon the dragon to realize their wish." After a pause, Wu Haodong continued, "besides, we borrowed one of these dragon beads. We have to return it to the monkey king, otherwise he will be anxious with us." "That''s right!" Bulma squinted. However, she does not think that her parents have an urgent desire. After all, with the size of the capsule company and the material needs of life, there will be no problems, but there may be some needs in life. Chapter 1255 "Grandpa, we''re back!" Less than half a month after leaving, Wu Haodong and bulma returned to Guixian island. "Come back so soon?" Sitting on the recliner, fairy GUI rarely shows a serious look when she sees her grandson and bulma, who has realized her wish and may become her grandson-in-law at any time. He felt that bulma had become different. He obviously didn''t have the strength of immortals, but he had the constitution of immortals and could live as long as himself. Just think about it. He figured out why. "It turns out that the dragon is so powerful that it can make people immortal. No wonder there are so many people in the world who want to find dragon beads to meet their wishes." The tortoise fairy sighed in her heart. "Wu Haodong, bulma, have you realized your wish?" Sun Wukong, who was sweating and practicing martial arts, noticed the two figures and ran over quickly. "Hmm ~ ~" Bulma nodded, then took out the petrified four-star dragon ball and said, "this dragon ball is back to you." The monkey king said, "how did it become a stone?" Bulma smiled and explained: "because the dragon can realize people''s wishes, it will consume the power in the seven dragon beads. It takes one year to restore its luster and return to the Dragon beads that can summon the dragon." "Oh, so it is!" Sun Wukong suddenly realized. Although he is just a little Zhengtai, he doesn''t understand anything, but it doesn''t mean he is retarded. He can explain many things clearly and understand the whole story. The energy in the seven dragon ball is like the electricity in the battery. It needs to be charged before it can be used again Several people talked for a while. Master Guixian suddenly took out a few banknotes from his pocket and handed them to little Zhengtai Wukong. He said, "Wukong, go out and buy more than a dozen chickens. Tonight, we''ll eat beggar''s chicken." "Great. I can eat chicken in the evening. I''ll go now." The monkey king was so excited that he ran out of the island. Using the lightness skills taught by the tortoise fairy, he ran at high speed on the water, like the fast boat running at full speed, leaving a white scratch behind him. "Damn, this guy''s strength has improved!" The monkey king constantly improved his force, which shocked bulma. He thought he had practiced martial arts for several years and gained more than 100 combat effectiveness. He could be called a genius. Until I met the monkey king. Only then did she understand how far her achievements in martial arts were from the real genius! This is not true. Twenty days ago, the monkey king, who had only 10 points of combat effectiveness, soared to more than 30 points after being taught by master GUI. It was less than a month! It is hard to imagine how much the monkey king will improve in a year, three years, or even ten years. This makes her bulma completely give up self-cultivation and secretly make up her mind to study man-made people. As long as the technology is constantly updated, iterated and matured, she can obtain more than 100000, hundreds of thousands or even millions of combat effectiveness through this technology. Bulma doesn''t believe it. In this way, the monkey king can catch up. After staying in Guixian island for a few days, Wu Haodong went with bulma to Xidu capsule company to stay at bulma''s house for a few days, and then went to the sun core to cultivate the golden pupil of annihilation. But there was one thing he never thought of. That night, bulma, who was only 16, sneaked into Wu Haodong''s room in her newly bought pajamas and found the unused gun. "... well!" when water flows , a channel is formed. The two people who first tasted the forbidden fruit suddenly soared in love and were tired of being together every day. The briff and his wife subconsciously drew closer and comforted each other. Bulma didn''t expect that she was close to Xiaodong''s brother, which could deepen her father''s and mother''s feelings, comfort and warm each other, and refuse their dog food, so as to deepen her father''s and mother''s feelings. Two young people were bored at home all year. You and me every day. But he did not neglect his practice and scientific research. Because Wu Haodong''s memory has the Royal Women''s Sutra, which can make himself and bulma improve their cultivation in happiness. In just one year, bulma became an immortal with his help. Let her wish to the dragon a year ago become a joke. However, her wish became a laughing fruit. The wish of Mrs. briff and Dr. briff a few days ago was not wasted at all. They all grew up with the help of the divine dragon. Of course, it''s just longevity, not immortality. If you encounter a powerful character, you will still be killed. Therefore, Dr. briff has been specializing in man-made technology. In the past year, man-made technology has been updated to the third generation, and the combat effectiveness has soared to more than 60000. More than 60000 people whose combat effectiveness can not be underestimated in the universe. However, because Wu Haodong broke through the territory of Dalai and soared to tens of millions of combat effectiveness, Dr. briff and bulma''s mother and daughter thought that the strength of the third generation of man-made people was "still very weak". so Dr. briff and bulma are more focused on the field of man-made man, and take Wu Haodong as a mouse to continuously improve and deepen their achievements in this field. So after the past three years. Wu Haodong is ready to leave the earth and enter the core of the sun for a period of time. Bulma happily runs into the practice room and announces a great good news. "Brother Xiaodong, I''m pregnant." "Are you happy?" Wu Haodong was stunned at first. Then he was ecstatic. He hugged bulma excitedly and kissed several people on his face. He just put it down and said excitedly, "bulma, I announce that you are our key protection object from now on. No matter where you go or what you do in the future, you need to report to me, okay?" "Yes, my husband." Bulma replied happily. After that, Wu Haodong has been carefully accompanying bulma. As the daughter of universal capsule company, all pregnancy services bulma received were top-level, and there were no various anxiety disorders or negative emotions due to pregnancy. In an optimistic mood, bulma gave birth to a very healthy baby girl. "Wow, wow..." Wu Haodong and bulma''s faces were full of joy when they saw the baby girl carved in powder and jade on the crib. This is the crystallization of their love after four years of marriage, five years of love and eight years of acquaintance. "Brother Xiaodong, let''s give the baby a name!" Bulma gave birth on the same day and recovered on the same day. She didn''t look like she should have after childbirth. She still maintained the image of an invincible 16-year-old girl. But the main credit is not the dragon, but Wu Haodong. Because bulma became an immortal with his help, and the dragon only met bulma''s wishes and gave her the ability to see for a long time. External forces are external forces after all. Only when they themselves degenerate and evolve into immortals, can they be true and belong to their own forces. "Just call it bao''er!" Wu Haodong road. "Bao''er is good, but the name is Wu Xiaobao, or Wu bao''er?" "Wu Baoer, of course. Xiao Bao is a man''s name." "Then when we have a boy, we''ll call him Wu Xiaobao, okay?" "Yes." Half a year after Wu Baoer''s birth, Sun Wukong, who didn''t know how to walk with Qiqi, also had their love crystal and gave birth to a son called sun WuFan. When the two families went to turtle Fairy Island to visit their relatives, the bad old man, turtle fairy, even gave the child a baby kiss. However, Wu Haodong agreed, but he didn''t fully agree. So is bulma. Because they don''t want to interfere with their daughter. If their daughter doesn''t get a cold for monkey rice when she grows up, she will make Jinlan a sister and brother. If she feels and is willing to be together, she will let them be together. Both monkey king and Qiqi understand that now is not the old society. They have to make their own decisions about the feelings between their daughters. After taking good care of bao''er for ten years. Wu Haodong, who has reached the quasi holy land, suddenly felt a strong crisis from the universe one day, so he left bulma and BoA''s mother and daughter on the earth to greet the world''s favorite monkey king, and they went to the cosmic stars together (dragon ball finished) Chapter 1256 Just as people will decay, the feudal empire will one day be destroyed because of various interests. Even the Millennium prosperous imperial capital is just a corrupt hell on earth, with demons and monsters in human skin running around arrogantly and domineering Imperial capital, once a prosperous power center that everyone yearned for, has now become a paradise for the rich and a hell for the poor. Civilians can only struggle in the city. Only remote villages can get a trace of peace. However, this peace is not long-term. The imperial capital is so chaotic, how can the outside get better? Bullying village tyrants, road robbers, dangerous species growing in mountains and rivers, threats are everywhere. If the village wants peace, it can only unite as one. Build walls, chase village tyrants, kill robbers and resist all dangers. Jianhe village is such a village. Connor lives here. No one knows who his parents are, but he was sent by a woman with a mechanical arm many years ago. I was only three years old Now nine years have passed. Connor is 12 years old and has incredible super force. No matter what kind of danger invades the village, Connor will cut off his head with a firewood knife, and distribute the meat to the villagers. Xiaokang Na is praised by the villagers as a once-in-a-million-year martial arts wizard. Uncle bud, who once served in the Imperial Guard, also said frankly that the growth rate of Xiaokang Na is far faster than any general known in the Empire for thousands of years. Especially not long ago, an S-class dangerous species invaded the village and was still solved by Xiaokang Na with a firewood knife. Uncle bud realized that Xiaokang Na should not stay in the village and it was time to leave the village. Jianhe village is just a small pond and can''t afford a real dragon. On a sunny day, a woman with short hair in a suit, accompanied by a girl with a knife with long hair over her hips, drove an off-road vehicle with excellent performance and slowly drove into the village. "Boss, since we want to resist tyranny, why should we accept Royal descendants? Shouldn''t we kill him?" The girl sitting in the passenger seat asked coldly. She has beautiful black hair, red eyes, unyielding eyes and a beautiful face without makeup. She is a young girl with outstanding appearance and figure, but she has a temperament inconsistent with young people. Her name is Chitong. She is the main member of the secret organization "night attack". It is said that she is one of the most vicious killers in the imperial capital. Once subordinate to the "elite 7" of the imperial assassination force, he was able to calmly analyze the situation when performing his task, had rich combat experience, was not soft on the enemy and paid attention to one shot solution. Hold the emperor''s "one chop will kill village rain". Although the emperor is very strong, she does not rely too much on her ability. The woman with short hair who is driving is the founder of the night attack organization "Najie Hitan". She has terrible courage and strategy. The leader of the night attack team was extremely charming and beautiful when she was young. Of course, it''s beautiful now. It''s still a few years away from being 30. Her right arm is a mechanical arm, and her real identity is the former Imperial General ''najeta''. Najiexitan seems cold, but she bears more than anyone. Nine years ago. The imperial minister Ernesto launched a secret operation to assassinate the current little emperor''s parents. At that time, the little emperor''s brother ''Connor'' was also there, that is, one of Pan Haodong''s five parts. However, at the age of three, he killed several masters with a dagger, and then quietly came to najiexitan''s house with a pair of short legs in the dark. Najahitan was not long a general of the Empire. But she saw a lot of darkness and hated the rotten empire. As a result, Connor, who was born in the royal family, was able to convince her with his three inch tongue. Thinking of what Xiaokang Na said to herself at that time, Na jiexitan feels incredible until now. A three-year-old child is in the stage of emotional growth, but Xiaokang Na has a more terrible thinking than adults, and constructs a macro plan for her to regain power and improve people''s livelihood after taking charge of the Empire. Najiexitan has been thinking for nine years whether she is crazy to believe the words of a three-year-old child. However, Connor''s words at that time, on reflection, were indeed a good plan to exchange the smallest death and injury for a new imperial reform. In order to reduce the casualties of loyal people. She decided to gamble "Chitong, although Connor is a descendant of the royal family and once a great prince, he is different from the ignorant little emperor. He is a very thoughtful and peace loving person." "And..." Speaking of this, najiexitan changed his words: "he is the most gifted martial arts wizard I have ever seen. At the age of three, he can kill the ace elites among the killers with a knife, and there is more than one. I can''t imagine how far he has grown. Even if we don''t push him to the top and recapture the imperial power, even if we just pull him into the night attack, we can also enhance our power." Chitong turned to look at najiexitan: "boss, aren''t you afraid of being eaten back?" Najiexitan sighed faintly and said helplessly, "if there is such a day, please kill him. You are the strongest killer in our night attack and have Diju village rain. You must have a chance to kill him." "I don''t really want to kill anyone." Chitong''s words are true. No one is a natural chopstick hand. If she has no choice, she doesn''t want to kill people at all. After all, she is just a heavy food lover, a girl who is especially greedy and can eat. "But this is the reality. We have no choice..." Finish. Najiexitan turned the car into a corner, then drove forward for some time and stopped at the door of a small independent courtyard. The graceful young man, who was trying to solve the edible dangerous species in the courtyard, saw najiexitan and Chitong through the car glass, then handed the axe to a person next to him, grabbed a towel and walked over. "General najatta, I thought you forgot me. Thank you for remembering me." Although Connor is only 12 years old this year, he has grown to 1.6 meters tall, taller than many teenagers aged 15 or 16, and has an unusually strong physique. As one of the five parts of Pan Haodong, he naturally has a lot of immortal Dharma and martial arts inheritance in his memory. Nine years ago, when Connor escaped from his life from the ace killer, he practiced for less than half a year. Although his strength was good, he was too small to launch a counterattack. If he was besieged by a large army, his life would also be in danger. As a last resort, he found najatta, who had not been an Imperial General for a long time. That is, Najie Hitan, the leader of the night attack team, and the boss of Chitong and other people. Najiexitan looked at Connor without saying a word. She seemed to be thinking about whether to take people back. After a long time, she said, "Connor, clean up and come with us!" "Wait ~ ~" Connor smiled like a spring breeze. Chapter 1257 On the way to the capital. Connor sat in the back seat and enjoyed the exotic scenery. The world is different from the earth. It is a very dangerous place. Wild animals have become dangerous species. They are divided into six levels according to the degree of danger. Level 5 dangerous species, ubiquitous beasts. The fourth level dangerous species looks similar to wild animals, but it does not exceed the category of life on earth. The third level is dangerous. It seems that the body is no different from a car, and the power is beyond mortals. The second dangerous species are mainly Asia Pacific dragons, King Kong and all fantasy creatures. The first level of danger is mainly the image of some dragons, and it is powerful enough to destroy a town. Super dangerous species are almost all small bosses. They are not only huge, but also have various super abilities. These dangerous species are also called class s dangerous species. Moreover, the strength of each type of S-class danger is different. Some are powerful and some have strange abilities. Dealing with them often requires great sacrifice. Human beings living here have to strengthen themselves to ensure their survival. About a thousand years ago, in order to maintain a long-term rule, the founding emperor, with the huge financial resources and power of the Empire, convened the most senior craftsmen all over the world. Using the Legendary Super dangerous species as materials, together with rare metals such as ohari steel and a large number of long lost secrets, he developed 48 powerful weapons that could not be copied and called them "imperial tools". After the birth of Diju, it helped the Empire achieve brilliant results, but 500 years ago, there was a large-scale riots in the Empire, and many Diju were lost to the people and even abroad. Just like the imperial tools in Chitong''s hand, Cunyu is one of the imperial tools lost to the people. However, although Diju can enhance the user''s ability, in Connor''s view, these are just weapons that he can use. As long as he wants, he can kill super dangerous species at any time, take their parts suitable for smelting, and use rare metals and other materials to forge more excellent magic weapons. He has plans to train some weapons for himself. You can''t fight with firewood knives all the time! Although the Chai Dao can also exert its terrible destructive power without losing to or even surpassing the emperor''s tools under the function of the Royal sword technique, it is only a Chai Dao after all. It''s nothing to use in the village. It''s a little low when taken to the night attack headquarters. So he only brought a few sets of clothes to change and wash, and didn''t take anything else with him. Of course, when he left Jianhe village, he left some things for his parents, enough for the second old man to live safely in the countryside. He also taught some young people of the same age some Kung Fu. They are honest young people who probably won''t leave the village. When these people grow up, Jianhe village is the safest village in the neighborhood for decades. The young men in the village will never have the trouble of not getting a daughter-in-law. In this age, money is not important, but security is the most important. Otherwise, how can so many people prefer to be beggars in the imperial capital rather than go back to live a decent life? After a while. Najie Hitan, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, suddenly said, "Connor, I forgot to introduce you. This is Chitong, one of the main members of the night attack team. You are three years older. Let''s meet you." "Hello, Chitong." Connor held out a hand. Chitong didn''t mean to shake hands with him and said without looking back: "I don''t care your identity. If you enter the night attack, you have to do things according to the rules. In the night attack, we only obey the boss''s orders. You can''t give orders to any of us." Connor smiled and said, "it seems that I need to show my charm in order to make you work for me and help me regain my imperial power and change the world." "Connor, Minister Ernest has controlled the government for many years, and your brother has no doubt about it. If you want to regain the throne, you may need to kill your brother or put him under house arrest. Can you do it?" In the past nine years, najahitan has not only created a night attack team, but also united local rebel forces and gathered a very powerful force to prepare for the overthrow of the decadent empire. Of course, if Connor used his royal descendant status to get the support of some important figures in the military, then their night attack team and the rebels fighting at the border could disintegrate the decadent Empire and establish a new dynasty from the inside without even coming out. She had great hopes for Connor. Because Connor is the only person she knows who has the talent to surpass general Estes, and is also a descendant of the royal family, who can secretly win over Estes. Estes was loyal to the Empire and the royal family. The idea of the law of the jungle has been deeply rooted since childhood. It has incomparable terrorist strength. The ice emperor has "demon God manifestation essence of demons", which najiexitan believes is the strongest emperor like existence. Najiexitan has calculated many times that if she wants to defeat this woman, she needs at least 50000 elite soldiers and more than 10 emperor equipment users, including Chitong. In fact, it takes far more combat power to defeat Estes. If pan Haodong''s separation did not come to the world, then Estes is undoubtedly the most powerful figure in the world, but when ''Connor'' comes, great changes have taken place. He is not only strong enough, but also has the identity of Royal descendant. No matter from the identity and status, or the combination of boxing and foot, he is expected to bring aisdes under his command and make him the sharpest knife under his own hands. "If Wiener doesn''t listen to his advice, I will put him under house arrest, even erase his memory, and let him go to a safe place and start his life again. He can''t sit on the throne." Connor is one year older than his brother Wiener. Wiener is only eleven years old now. He is manipulated by the minister and reduced to each other''s puppet. In fact, it is understandable. After all, I''m still a child. Therefore, he will not kill his relatives, kill Wiener and regain imperial power at the beginning. The specific development depends on whether Wiener recognizes himself. If he does not recognize himself, there is no way. He can only erase his memory and let the silly boy spend his life in an ordinary way. If he does, he can also be a carefree king and continue to live a carefree and prosperous life. Najiexitan said while driving: "after you left, Wiener has always been under the care of the minister and has deep feelings for the minister. Even if you appear in front of Wiener and show your identity, Wiener probably won''t accept you." "When you were separated, one was two years old and the other was three years old. Wiener may not remember another brother, just as people in the Empire thought the great prince was dead." Hearing this, Connor sighed: "if no one in the Empire recognizes me, let me overthrow the rotten empire as a young man of Jianhe village!" Chitong coldly interrupted: "anyone can talk big. Overthrowing the empire is not what you say with your mouth, but what you have to do with your actions." Najiexitan smiled dumbly and said, "Chitong, you seem to have a deep opinion of him!" "...." Chitong stopped talking. Chapter 1258 The headquarters of the night attack is located in the mountains ten kilometers north of the imperial capital. Usually, the main work is to accept the entrustment of the residents of the imperial capital to eliminate corrupt bureaucrats and villains. The ultimate goal is to assassinate minister Ernest, the root cause of corruption of the Empire. Jianhe village is located in the outermost part of the Empire and belongs to the border area. It is almost four or five thousand kilometers away from the imperial capital. The off-road vehicle driven by najiexitan can drive at a maximum speed of 80 kilometers per hour in the mountains, and can drive for up to 12 hours a day. It takes five days to reach the destination. The night he left Jianhe village. Najiexitan drove the car into a forest. Chitong took the lead in pushing open the door. After she got off, she killed a class II dangerous species nearby. Then, it is familiar to clean up the internal organs and make a fire to roast meat. Chitong''s action is very skilled, that is, the cooking method is too single, and the barbecue is a large piece, which takes a long time to roast. Needless to say, after roasting for a long time, the outside is charred into carbon, and the inside is not cooked. Connor shook his head at the sight. Leaning against the door of the car, Na JieXi Tan smiled and said, "Connor, you don''t seem to like Chitong''s cooking? Have you studied food?" "A little research." Connor, as one of the five parts of Pan Haodong, is also quite stable in cooking. He has a very unique understanding of food. He is proficient in 26 cooking methods, such as frying, exploding, frying, frying, cooking, frying, pasting, burning, stewing, steaming, boiling, boiling, stewing, frying, mixing, pickling, roasting and brine. Chitong cuts off the dangerous meat and roasts it on the shelf. The seasoning is only salt and soy sauce. Cut it into small pieces. You can bake it very delicious by adding salt and brushing soy sauce at the right time. But Chitong obviously doesn''t have this level. More than ten meters away, Connor could smell a burnt beard. "There''s still a lot of Horned Dragon meat. You might as well try it whole. Let me see your cooking." Najiexitan pointed to the Horned Dragon washed by the river. Chitong just unloaded one leg. It weighed about hundreds of kilograms. How much to eat around, and the rest of the Horned Dragon meat was not wanted. Connor cut off several Horned Dragon ribs, about thirty kilograms. After washing them with water again, he took out a package from his backpack, took out a bottle of glass jar from it, brushed a layer of sauce on the steak and pickled it. If you want to taste it, you need to marinate it for more than 15 minutes. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Connor found some straight branches, cut them into wooden sticks, then put the meat chops into the wooden sticks, walked to the opposite side of Chitong and sat down "Zizi ~ ~" Soon, the fat and refreshing smell came out of the steak, which made the red pupil who was eating a large piece of roast meat move his index finger and look at Connor''s Roasted steak. "Want to eat?" Connor smiled. "Uh huh ~ ~" Chitong nodded again and again. "You have to wait more than ten minutes to lose your barbecue! The old firewood on the Horned Dragon''s leg makes you scorched. It''s not delicious at all." When Chitong wants to eat, he looks greedy and greedy. Although he is cold all the way and doesn''t recognize Connor, Connor doesn''t care about it. Because Chitong is such a person, cold outside and hot inside. As long as she accepts herself, Chitong is your best combat partner. Connor was quite happy to barbecue his future partner. "Connor, what sauce do you use? The barbecue steak is so delicious?" Najehitan couldn''t help saying come here. She doesn''t have much interest in food, but Connor can make her eager to taste barbecue. It''s amazing! "My secret sauce is made by mixing six spices. If you like, I''ll make some for you when you attack the headquarters at night, so that you can eat delicious food when I''m away." Connor said as he patiently turned over the roast. His cooking is not as good as pan Haodong, but here, he can be called a top chef. With this skill, the imperial capital can have a foothold. Unfortunately, he doesn''t want to. The rich people in the imperial capital have no chance to taste. Instead, they will be severely punished by Connor at some time in the future. "Well, thank you." Najiexitan took a stone and sat by the campfire, waiting for food with Chitong. With the passage of time, the smell of barbecue became more and more attractive. More than a dozen dangerous species had gathered by the river where several people temporarily settled. Chitong decisively killed them in order to avoid being disturbed when enjoying delicious food. In a few minutes. Connor handed the roasted steak to najiexitan and Chitong and said, "OK, please taste it." Najiexitan took a piece of steak and took a small bite. The crisp sound of "Katz" sounded in her mouth. The right salt made the aroma of barbecue wanton. The taste of different seasonings does not cover the freshness of Horned Dragon ribs. Just one bite. She fell in love with this feeling. On the other hand, Chitong, the food, bit a piece of meat from his big mouth, and his mouth never stopped. He chewed the delicious roast meat like a squirrel. His cheeks were bulging, and the more he looked, the more lovely he was. "Eat slowly, there are still..." Connor handed the rest of the barbecue in a string. Chitong doesn''t refuse to come. Obviously, she is just a very slender girl, but she can eat more than 20 kilograms of barbecue. Taking into account the ones she baked before, she ate almost 30 kilograms of barbecue. Even Najie Hitan, who doesn''t usually like to eat, ate two or three kilograms of barbecue for the first time. Connor eats the least. He''s full a pound and a half. What he eats now is mainly to taste it. It doesn''t matter whether he eats it or not. Because during his nine years of living in Jianhe village, his cultivation grew very rapidly. Six years ago, he became an immortal. Now he is a golden immortal, and his strength is far better than anyone in the world. Even the holder of the strongest imperial equipment, Estes, is afraid it is difficult to pass three moves under him. The main reason why I stayed in a small mountain village and didn''t go out to recapture the imperial power is to build a new imperial court and need a group of reliable team members. Najiexitan is smart, has excellent leadership ability, and Chitong has superior combat effectiveness. Other people in the night attack also have their own advantages. Connor has no reason to let go of the night attack team. Including general bouder, general Estes and others within the Empire, are the objects Connor needs to win over. Taking power back from the ministers who control the little emperor is not just killing people. It needs a large number of people to maintain stability, so as to completely reform and build a new and healthy empire. His empire will have no distinction between imperial residents and foreign races. In the future, it is destined to be a world of great harmony based on humanity. The enemy of mankind is only the dangerous species in the wilderness. "Connor, I didn''t expect you to cook so well. If you have time in the future, can you teach me to cook?" After eating and drinking, Chitong belched happily. Today''s dinner is the most enjoyable and comfortable meal she has ever had in her life. If she could eat such delicious barbecue every day, she would be worth it in her life. "Yes, as long as you want to learn, I can teach you." Connor promised very readily. Chitong heard the speech and narrowed his eyes into a line: "Connor, I can see that you are a kind man. I believe in the boss''s vision." Najiexitan joked with interest, "but before you came, you didn''t believe my eyes." Red pupil: " Chapter 1259 Five days later. Connor accompanied Najie Hitan and Chitong into the night attack headquarters and met rabak, leonay, mayin, hill, brand and Chelsea. In addition to Connor, the night attack team now has only eight members. Tazmi, the protagonist in the animation, has not got a chance to appear at the moment, because Connor''s appearance has disturbed the original timeline. This guy may be on his way to the imperial capital, or he can stay in the country where he was born to Practice Fencing before he set out. "Boss, did you make a mistake? Didn''t the eldest prince die long ago?" "Yes, he died nine years ago. It is said that he died of an accident and fell off a cliff with the emperor and queen." "Red pupil, true or false?" When leonai, mayin, hill and others learned Connor''s true identity from najiexitan, their surprised mouths couldn''t close. The news of the great prince''s martyrdom with the emperor and queen nine years ago spread all over the country, and everyone in the whole empire knew it. Now the boss brings back a handsome man who looks fifteen or sixteen years old. How can he be a 12-year-old prince? "Pa Pa ~ ~" Najiexitan clapped her hands and motioned for silence. Then she went up high, sat in a wide chair and quietly lit a cigarette, He said slowly, "I know it''s hard for everyone to believe, but in fact, he was the great prince. He was assassinated by the assassin sent by the minister. He broke out incredible power, killed the assassin who pursued him, and then found me overnight." "That night, Connor, who was only three years old, told me a lot. I think it makes sense, so... There are now night raids and revolutionary armies blooming everywhere." "I did everything because of him!" "A young child who was only three years old at that time." Najiexitan didn''t say it was okay. When she said it, the people were even more confused. It was silent for a long time. The older brand said, "boss, according to what you mean, don''t you want everyone to be led by him?" Lei ounai frowned and said, "boss, I won''t listen to a child''s orders, even if he is very anxious and looks sixteen or seven years old, but that won''t work." Ma Yin nodded and said, "yes, we won''t agree. We will only obey your orders." Chelsea followed and said, "boss, you don''t want to help Connor regain power and disintegrate the root of corruption from the inside?" Chersey is a black belly earphone girl with a cheerful personality, good at communication, likes to tease others, and has the same assassination record as Chitong. Originally, she worked as a maid in the local prefect''s office and had a personal experience of officialdom corruption. One time, he accidentally found the imperial instrument, so he used its ability to kill the Imperial Guard. Later, he was determined to correct the distorted world and joined the assassination force of the revolutionary army. Abdominal black is an attribute and an expression of intelligence. Without a smart mind, abdominal black can''t get up. So she can go straight to the core of the problem rather than listen to whose problem. "If so, it''s not that I can''t listen to each other''s arrangement, but... Does Connor have this ability?" Leo Nai is a bold and unrestrained giant Ru Niang. She grew up in siram, a slum in the imperial capital. She is most eager to overthrow the decadent regime and give the common people a way to live. Because, under the decadent high-pressure policy, the children in the slums grow up in a worse and worse environment. People with a little beauty and strength will be kidnapped by the underworld forces. In this environment, Leo Nai was able to keep optimistic and cheerful, and his own innocence, all because he made some black money with his ruthless strength, and then negotiated with the merchant to get the emperor''s tool - the king of beasts. The reason why emperor tools circulate in the market is that not everyone can use emperor tools. Emperor tools are also people. If the fit is not high, forcibly using imperial tools will hurt yourself and even lose your life. Therefore, some people who are short of money get the imperial ware and find that they and the people around them can''t use it, so they choose to sell the hot potato. Only those who don''t need money will collect it. Chelsea''s "changing body and comfortable Gaia foundation" is a cosmetic type imperial set stored in the treasure house of the Imperial Palace, which allows users to transform themselves into anything according to their wishes. The imperial weapon is not very useful in frontal combat, but it is very suitable for assassination and investigation. That''s why her record can be close to that of Chitong. Leo Nai questioned Connor''s strength and was recognized by many people. Maryn, brand, rabbock and even Hill were skeptical. Even the red pupil who had contact with Connor. In this regard, najiexitan just smiled faintly and looked up at Connor: "my members are doubting your ability. If you want to get their preliminary recognition, you may need to show your personal strength." "No problem." Connor nodded. The next moment. My mind burst out. Whoosh In the fruit tray on the tea table, seven apples suddenly rose and turned into seven streamers. They appeared in front of the heads of Leone, brand, mayin, hill, Chelsea and hill. If it were not apples but six knives, they would be dead now. Dong! Dong! The sound of falling objects sounded in the silence. Chitong showed the strength that surprised Connor. She split the apple wrapped by Connor''s mind in half between the lightning and flint. Although after splitting, he was sweating and breathing rapidly, it was enough to prove the strength of Chitong. "Pa pa..." Connor sincerely clapped Chi Tong and exclaimed, "Chi Tong, your knife is fast. I begin to appreciate you." "Your attack is also faster. If you didn''t kill your heart and show traces, I might not be able to resist it." Chitong said with a frightened face. At this moment, she looked at Connor with a little more awe. The boss is right. Connor''s strength is very strong. It''s just that such a powerful prince is superior. Is it really good for the Empire? If the great prince is a greedy and violent man like the minister, who can punish him in the future? It has to be said that this is a question worth pondering. Therefore, she will not make a direct statement. She needs to wait until she finds out that Connor''s heart is kind before she dares to help each other and regain imperial power, otherwise it will be another disaster. "Now, do you have any objection to Connor''s strength?" Najiexitan took a puff of smoke, spit out a puff of smoke, and looked at the people with a smile. Brandt sighed: "boss, I''m beginning to believe what you said. Connor controls a strong mental power and can manipulate objects with his mind. It''s not impossible to suddenly control sharp tools and kill killers when he was three." Leo Nai wiped the sweat on his face and said, "spiritual power can really do this. It''s incredible that three-year-old children master this power." "Indeed." Ma Yin, hill, rabak and others expressed their satisfaction. It''s amazing! Chapter 1260 Casually show his ability in spiritual control of things. Connor soon integrated into the night attack team and became an extremely special existence in the team. He was above the leader najiexitan, but no one would obey him. At least so far, no one wants to be a subordinate of Connor. Eight members, including Najie Hitan, are watching and investigating Connor. Although handsome, elegant and easy-going people are not like villains who can play with people''s hearts. But just in case, the night attack team will never make a statement easily Therefore, the night attack is still a killer organization dominated by najiexitan, and Connor can only temporarily discard the identity of Royal descendants and follow the members of the team to carry out the assassination mission as a new team. However, night raids do not have tasks every day. When there are no tasks, everyone has their own lives and does their own things. They either stay at the headquarters for exercise or enter the imperial capital to inquire about information and collect intelligence. Connor has to do the same. Because new people and new faces are more suitable for entering the Empire, there is no need to worry about the investigation of the city guard. Familiar faces such as Chitong and brand usually don''t enter the imperial capital. After all, they are all wanted. Only Chelsy, mayin and other people who are not wanted can go in and out freely for the time being. Of course, Chelsy has cosmetic equipment, which can carry out all kinds of identity conversion. If she is wanted, it''s just a matter of making up. There''s no need to worry. On this day, ray onai, who had only a bra on his upper body and trousers on his lower body, reached out to hook Connor''s neck and said as he walked: "Connor, although the imperial capital is rotten, it still looks very prosperous. You have never seen such a hot scene since you lived in the border mountain village since childhood. Let''s let your eldest sister take you around today." "There''s no problem wandering, but elder sister, can you loosen me?" Leo Nai is 1.7 meters tall and has strong hands. He puts his hand around Connor''s neck. His neck is not very comfortable, but his face is very comfortable. The place where he sticks is soft and elastic. "This is not good. The boss wants me to look at you to save you from getting lost." Leone giggled. As a big sister with a bold and unrestrained character, she takes her 12-year-old little brother shopping. She must take good care of her little brother and don''t watch closely. In case someone gets lost, she can''t make a job back. Even if Connor''s chances of getting lost are zero. But there''s a saying that I''m not afraid. If I''m afraid of ten thousand, the people in the imperial capital are dangerous. Who knows if Connor will be cheated by the rhetoric of some old women and little girls. Connor shrugged helplessly and said, "it''s OK for you to hold my hand. There''s no need to hook my neck all the time, or it''s better to take the shoulder." "Grab?" Rao Nai thought for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s OK." Next second. Connor''s hand was held by Leone. It''s just It''s a finger tight way! Connor was completely speechless. The eldest sister seems to be a little too bold and unrestrained. She has known each other for only a few days, and she can be close to herself. No wonder tazmi will be given so many benefits in the animation. "The boy is very interesting." Having been secretly observing Connor''s Rao Nai, he couldn''t help raising his mouth when he saw the other party''s helpless and enjoying appearance. After they walked along the street for a long time, leonai said, "if you see the thieves in front of you, don''t think they are villains when they steal money. In fact, they are also very principled. Stealing is the money of people who are rich and unkind. Civilians and the poor never steal their money. From time to time, they will take out some money to buy things to help poor children." "Stop!" "Caught the thief!" As soon as leonai finished speaking, the thief who stole the rich man''s wallet was found by his companions behind the rich man, and then inevitably alerted the nearby patrolmen. The crowded streets suddenly became chaotic. Rao Nai, who was walking on the street, quickly released Connor''s hand and took a few steps. Under the cover of pedestrians, he stretched his legs and tripped over a patrol, increasing the chance of escape for the escaped thief. Connor saw this scene and secretly used his mind to bring down several other pursuers. "Go." Lionel quickly returned to Connor, grabbed each other''s hand and walked forward as if nothing had happened. After they walked for a while. Leo Nai solemnly warned, "Connor, your ability is very special. It''s suitable to be used as a killer mace. Don''t expose it casually. Don''t do those things in the future." "Well, you are an elder. I listen to you." Connor promised very readily. Mental attack is indeed a very mysterious means of attack, which is not suitable for exposure, otherwise some experts will be on guard. If Chitong has heart defense and ordinary mental attack, it will have no effect on her. Of course, if Connor shows a real level, no matter how Chitong takes precautions, it won''t help. The gap between the two is too big. One is Jinxian, the other is probably... There is no clear division of the force value here. It is confused. The original animation finally fights. Estes can freeze time and space, but Chitong can fight with her for a long time, and finally understand the secret skills of village rain to defeat each other. The strength span is very large. With a more practical comparison, that is, they have almost immortal combat effectiveness, but they don''t have immortal physical quality. Half immortal! Estes and Chitong belong to this level, and others are much worse. "That''s good. My sister invites you to have noodles." Leo Nai pulls Connor into a noodle shop, which she usually goes to. She used to eat very happily and thought it tasted very good, but this time... She thought it was very ordinary. After barely finishing the noodles. Leo Nai took out the young man''s wallet at the back table, took out some coins to pay the bill, and took Connor out. Get out of the noodle shop. Connor looked back at the young man eating noodles and said in a low voice, "elder sister, you take the man''s money bag. After a while, he will have no money to pay the bill." "I''m giving him a social practice class. When I come to the mixed place of emperor capital, I don''t know how to keep the money bag. Even if I don''t steal it, it will be stolen by others. It''s better to let me take it away." Leone looked like a natural. But this is true. The empire is a very chaotic place. Young people who are not familiar with the world need to be beaten to grow up. She "took away" the young man''s money in the store, just to let the other party adapt in advance and grow up as soon as possible. This is doing good. Soon after they left. After eating noodles, the young man with the stolen wallet reached into his pocket and found that the money bag was gone. The whole man was stunned: "where''s the money? Where''s my money bag?" "What? No money?" When the shopkeeper heard the young man''s words, he immediately blew his hair: "guys, someone wants to eat overlord meal. What do you say to do?" Man a picked up the mop and said, "hit him!" Man B clenched the kitchen knife and said, "hit the fuck." Man C weighed the spoon: "hit him or his mother?" "Wait..." "I have money!" The young man quickly stretched out his hand to stop it, then took off a shoe and took out some big bills from it Chapter 1261 "Damn it, who stole my money?" Tazmi wandered down the street, constantly recalling the pictures when he entered the imperial capital, eager to find the thief who stole his money bag. It was found that many people had close contact with him, and they couldn''t tell who was the most suspicious. The first thing he ruled out was that when he was eating noodles in the noodle shop, Rao Nai, who sat behind him, was a bold and beautiful woman. She was really deceptive. Leo Nai is the kind of woman who makes people feel that the other party is a warm and big sister. Tazmi can''t suspect that the other party is a thief who stole his own money. Just walking, it''s getting dark. With fewer and fewer people on the street, tazmi, who has no land to go, can only find a street, take out his coat from his luggage and sleep on the ground. In the past ten minutes or so, a luxurious carriage passed by. In the carriage sat a lovely little girl who was only 15 or 16 years old. When she saw tazmi on the side of the road, she immediately asked the coachman to stop, then pushed open the door and walked over. "Hi ~ ~" The girl dressed in a classical long skirt, with yellow hair over her shoulders, dressed very pure. She quickly came to tazmi and warmly invited: "if you don''t have a place to live, go to my house tonight!" "I have no money on me." Tazmi''s last deposit hidden in the sole of his shoes has been paid to the noodle shop owner, and some extra money has been paid as the price for wanting to eat "overlord meal". The girl with yellow hair smiled and said, "if you had money, you wouldn''t spend the night in such a place!" "Miss aliya just can''t leave you poor people..." the two Coachmans came forward and said, "our Miss often does such things. She is a very loving person." "Come with us!" Aliya held out a hand. Tazmi rubbed the back of his head with a shy face: "excuse me." The next day. Night attack headquarters. Najiehitan gathered the people together and sat on her high seat. She took out a letter of employment from her arms and threw it to the tall brand. "There''s another task." Brand looked at the employment information, turned to Chitong, Rao Nai and others, and said, "our goal this time is the ITO family. They all have a very abnormal hobby. They like to pretend to be benevolent and caring, and deceive the young people who come to the imperial capital to abuse them at home to death." Rao Nai heard the words: "recently, dozens of foreigners in the imperial capital have always been related to them!" Brand nodded and said, "yes, they are monsters in human skin. They can''t see others young and beautiful. Everyone is a devil." "Connor, go this time and see it." Najie Hitan said. "No problem." Connor nodded. After giving a good account of the task and busy affairs, Najie Hitan left the night attack headquarters alone. There are many things she needs to be responsible for. The night attack is only a part of it. Connor joined the night attack for a few days. He saw najiexitan on the first day and today, and he couldn''t see anyone else. Near noon, Chitong, a girl who ate goods, came to Connor and asked with expectation: "Connor, what do you eat at noon?" Connor put down his local history book and turned back, "what do you want to eat?" "Sauce elbow, roast duck, call flower chicken..." Chitong reported more than a dozen dish names in a row. Connor turned black and said, "I shouldn''t have asked you." Chi Tong narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Connor, just watch and do it. As long as you do it, I love it." Connor raised his eyebrows and joked, "then you''re not afraid that I''ll put medicine in the food and make you completely obsessed with me?" "I''m sure you won''t be so tasteless." After a period of time together, Chitong lowered the warning line of Connor, and others more or less began to sincerely accept each other. Connor is such an attractive man. Of course, the main thing is Connor''s strong strength. He clearly has a more direct way to make the night attack team obey his orders, but he never wants to force them. On weekdays, there is no problem that the royal family and nobles are superior, which is appreciated by the civilians such as Leo Nai and hill. I spent some time cooking a big pot of delicious food for my friends. After they were full, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. The night attack team will only act at night. When it has a task, it will go back to the room in the afternoon to rest, so as to nourish the spirit and fight with the highest strength. It''s dark and windy tonight. It''s very suitable for killing people. At ten o''clock in the evening, Connor, Chitong, mayin, hill, Lubbock, brand and Lionel all set out Ito manor. Aliya''s mother opened the door, walked out of the room and muttered, "it''s another happy night. This interest is really unforgettable. I have to go back and take notes. It''s wonderful." Boo! Aliya''s mother, who was walking in the aisle, suddenly flew up her upper body. When she took off, she saw her lower body and gave a light "eh" in her mouth. She didn''t understand what was going on. At the same time, not only when hill appeared behind the dead, he brushed his hand and shook the scissor emperor [everything breaks - ecstasy], and all the blood stained on it immediately fell to the ground. This is an extremely sharp big scissors, which can cut anything in the world, but it seems that only the inner blade can [break everything] the blade tip and outer side of the scissors seem to be similar to normal weapons, so neither stabbing nor chopping can achieve the effect of cutting iron like mud. Because of its high hardness, it can also be used for defense. It can block the attack of shooting and some imperial tools. Its hiding ability is to send out a wide range of dazzling light as a cover (awakening skill: x-scissors ecstasy). This is a girl who looks very stupid, but when performing the killing task, she is extremely decisive and calm. She is a natural killer. And they are also very beautiful. Like Chitong, they are similar to what Connor likes. Of course, Leo Nai, mayin and Estes are all. This guy is still very fraternal and perfectly inherits Mr. Pan''s Sea King attribute. If possible, he may catch all female members at night. However, as a person who is ready to regain power and serve as an emperor, there are not many six or seven sisters, but these all depend on fate. If the other party is not interested in him, he will not engage in coercion or coercion. This kind of thing is about your love and my wish. Here, Hill killed aliya''s mother in the aisle, and Connor, who acted with Leo Nai, also used chopsticks as a weapon to use his royal knife, killing several senior guards. Reonai turned himself into a beast by using the emperor''s tool [King of beasts], and grabbed Elia''s father Ito''s neck with a hand turned into a sharp claw. "Let go... Let me go, I have a daughter..." "Don''t worry, you''ll be reunited there soon..." "Even my daughter..." ITO angrily scolded, "don''t you have compassion?" "Pity?" Leo Nai sneered, "we have, but we won''t use it on you. You can die now." Click! Leonidan immediately broke Ito''s neck. Chapter 1262 "Miss, this way..." "Let''s go." In the woods in the backyard of ITO manor, a loyal guard took aliya''s hand and ran towards the independent warehouse. Aliya didn''t understand what happened. She ran and shouted, "why do you run? I''m not dressed properly. If I run again, I''ll fall off." "Miss, you can''t manage so much now. If you want to live, run with me." The guard was on fire. He is not in the mood to appreciate the appearance of the eldest lady. He will die later. Unfortunately, no matter how fast they are, they can''t quickly attack the experts in the team overnight, not to mention the person who stares at them is the strongest one among the formal members of the team. When they ran to the door of the independent warehouse and were about to open the door to hide in, Chitong came out of the forest. At the same time, tazmi, who came to stay, also found the eldest lady he wanted to protect. He panted at aliya and the guard. Seeing aliya''s clothes half broken, his face turned red. "Tazmi, you''re just in time." The guard hurriedly said, "we have to hide in the warehouse and wait for the rescue of the police. This man asks you to contain him." "This..." Tazmi looked back at the red pupil walking slowly and felt that the whole person was not good. Although his swordsmanship and skill are not bad, but compared with Chitong, he is weaker than a chip, and there is no comparability at all. He can feel the strength of red pupils. It''s just that he''s been taken care of by aliya these days. If he leaves like this, his conscience will be disturbed. I have no choice but to harden my scalp. "Not the target!" Chitong''s body was like a light bird. When he rushed to tazmi, he gently pointed his toes, jumped over tazmi''s head, floated like a white cloud, and rushed to Elia and her guard at top speed. Dada dada The guard picked up the machine gun and fired a shot. He didn''t care about tazmi behind Chitong. Fortunately, tazmi''s skill was not bad. When he sensed the danger, a donkey rolled on the spot and fled to a safe place. The red pupil, however, could calmly avoid bullets. His body was like a ghost, moving from left to right. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, he came to the guard and spit out: "buried!" Shua! The village rain flashed a light in the night sky and instantly cut off the guard''s head. "Ah..." Aliya sank to the ground in fear. At the moment, she is like a weak little girl with no strength to bind chickens. She has no resistance in the face of the red pupil like the big demon king. "Stop!" Seeing that Chitong was about to raise the village rain and kill miss aliya, tazmi, who received his favor, quickly drew his sword and came forward. Chitong dodged aside very calmly and said faintly: "you are not the target, there is no need to kill..." "But you just wanted to kill Miss Elia, didn''t you?" Tazmi looked at Chitong with a wary face and couldn''t help muttering that the wanted member of the night attack seemed not as ferocious as others said. A real murderer doesn''t care about innocent people. "Hmm ~ ~" Hearing tazmi''s question, Chitong nodded with a dull face. Tazmi: " Chitong said solemnly, "if you continue to hinder me, I will kill you." "Even so, I won''t let you touch her." Tazmi quickly raised his spirits and carefully looked at Chitong, who was undoubtedly the strongest enemy he had ever met in his life. A bad one will follow the guard. "How unlucky is this boy to meet such things one after another?" Not far away, ray onai, who came with Connor, looked at the young man who stole money by himself yesterday afternoon, and couldn''t help but help but help his forehead silently. "Let''s go out, or he will be killed by Chitong." Connor patted Lionel on the shoulder and asked him to go out together. "Eh, you..." tazmi obviously had some impression on them, but he didn''t realize that his money was given by Leone. Leo Nai grabbed tazmi''s collar and said, "for our sake, I''ll show you the darkness of the imperial capital." "You killers just..." Boom! Before tazmi could finish speaking, Leone kicked the door of the independent warehouse. When the dust dispersed, a strong smell of blood floated in the warehouse. Tazimi fixed his eyes and the whole man was numb in an instant. There were dozens of people in the warehouse originally thought to be. Without exception, all of them had been tortured, most of them had been tortured to death, and only a few were still alive. But what angered him most was the girl hanging in the air. Without a wisp, he was hurt all over, and his bloody familiar face made tazmi suffer an unprecedented blow. "Shayou ~ ~" Tazmi couldn''t believe her eyes and stared at the girl in front of her. "See!" Reonai held his chest in his hands and said angrily, "they deceived foreigners into coming to their home with sweet words, and then tortured them, playing with them to death." "These are still not handled. Think about it. How many people were killed by them before you came in?" Tazmi was shocked and speechless. And one of his protected aliya, aware of the bad, turned and wanted to run away, but Connor kicked her back. Connor would not show mercy to this inhuman devil. Chitong was pleased to see this scene. "Tazmi." In the dark, a man suddenly jumped up in an iron cage, which startled tazmi, but when he turned to look at it, a fire broke out again. "Ayeas?" The two little friends in the same village were there, and they were tortured by Ito''s family, which made tazmi a little hard to believe that aliya, who looked very lovely, could be such a terrible devil. "Shayou and I were invited by this woman before, and then when we were eating, we accidentally ate the food with medicine, and woke up and went into the cage. Shayou was tortured to death by her..." yiyas held his last breath, hurriedly told the story, understood the whole story of tazmi, and finally realized the terrible darkness of the imperial capital. At this time, Leo Nai said with great interest, "now, do you want to stop us?" "To..." Tazmi, who was furious, suddenly turned and pulled out his long sword. As he walked, he said, "I''ll solve her myself." "No, tazmi, don''t... don''t come here." "Kill!" Tazmi decisively killed aliya. Iyeas, who was in the cage, took revenge. He suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood, closed his eyes and swallowed his last breath. "Ayeas ~ ~" Tazmi hurried forward and split the chain with his sword to check the situation of his friends in the same village. I found my friend dead, swaying and longing for a miracle. "Put him down. Maybe I can save him." Tazmi suddenly turned back and looked at Connor with hope. Chapter 1263 Under the attention of Chitong, leonai and tazmi, Connor went to iyes and squatted down, pointing the other side''s heart with the tip of his index finger. Then a milky light penetrated into iyeas, turned into a round ripple and rushed to every angle of his body. "Plop..." A faint heartbeat sounded. Then it began to accelerate. "Plop, plop, plop..." In less than ten seconds, iyas, who had just belched his fart, was saved by Connor. The rhythm of his heartbeat was a bit stronger than that of tazmi. This is normal. After all, Connor''s power to save iyas contains the mana of nature, which can easily repair iyas''s injury, and the remaining mana will enhance each other''s physique. Ayeas is a blessing in disguise. "Connor, what kind of monster are you?" Chi Tong stared at Connor with wide eyes and an incredible face. It''s easy to turn a living man into a dead man, but if you want to save the dead, it''s an impossible task. At least she had never heard of anyone who could save the dead before. Even if it was just a dead person who had just breathed out, not someone who had died for a long time, it was enough to shock the world. "Let me touch it." Leonidan immediately reached out his evil hand and laid his hand on Connor. This bold and unrestrained big sister is not doing inspection at all, but taking advantage of others. What makes people speechless is that Connor showed the color of enjoyment. "Leona, why are you still here?" Hill, Mayne and brand came out of the woods. When the night attack team performs the task, it has a clear division of labor. When it gets its own goal, it will leave together. In the past, Chitong was the one who completed the killing goal fastest. I didn''t expect to linger until now this time. Leo Nai put his arms around Connor''s neck and hit his head with the ball. At the same time, he said to hill and others, "we have seen a miracle." "What miracle?" Brand said curiously. "Go back." Connor pushed away your great sister Leone, who took advantage of him from time to time. "What do they do?" Red pupil points to tazmi and iyas The next day, early in the morning. Najiexitan, who received the news, hurried back to the night attack headquarters, summoned the people to the lobby, walked to iyes and looked up and down for a long time. Then, she looked back at Connor between Chitong and reonai: "Connor, if I didn''t trust Chitong and reonai enough, I wouldn''t believe anything. This lively man died last night." Rao Nai sighed: "boss, even if I saw it with my own eyes, I don''t dare to believe it is true." "Agree." Chitong nodded very seriously. Hearing this, najiexitan has believed for eight points, but still maintained two doubts: "Connor, can I see with my own eyes your ability to bring people back from the dead?" "Find a live chicken and I''ll show you again." "I''ll go." Brand volunteered. After a while, brand caught several live chickens and pierced the chicken heart with a scalpel under Connor''s instructions. It was not until the three chickens completely lost their signs of life that Connor came forward and grabbed one and injected a trace of mana. The next moment, the people in the lobby saw the miracle. The saved cock not only came back from the dead, but even changed in full view of the public. He took off his hair, grew more than ten centimeters tall and became stronger. Then came colorful fluff. Najehitan was stunned. Brand, mayin and others are even more unbearable. They are just as stupid one by one. Even if I saw Chitong, leonai and tazmi last night, I was surprised. Soon, the transformed Rooster grew a beautiful feather, colorful and bright like a rainbow. From ordinary poultry, it has evolved into a class III dangerous species. However, the chicken seemed to have human nature. After becoming a three-level dangerous species, it ran to Connor to flatter. The red pupil on one side could not help squatting down and stroking the chicken. Then he looked up at Connor and said seriously: "Connor, this chicken is so beautiful. Its meat must be delicious!" "Ah ~ ~" The colorful Rooster touched by red pupil suddenly blew up. This chicken is really human. "Wow, ha ha ~ ~ this chicken is so interesting! It''s fried." "Chitong, don''t eat this chicken." Ma Yin with a double ponytail and hill with glasses and gentle love this beautiful colorful rooster. Although there is a certain threat, everyone present has the absolute ability to kill this chicken easily. "But I want to eat it!" Chitong looked at everyone with a cute face. Taking advantage of her inattention, the colorful Rooster ran to hill and was picked up by Ma Yin. Connor rubbed Chitong''s head and said with a smile: "Chitong, if you want to eat chicken, I''ll make it for you later. There are two chickens on the ground, braised or steamed..." "I want to eat beggar''s chicken." When Chitong doesn''t kill or fight, he is a very cute girl. Connor likes her character very much. She is not fat after eating dozens of kilograms at a meal. Her physique is really special. "Connor, is your ability to bring people back from the dead because of the emperor or because of your own ability?" Asked najehitan. Connor said bluntly, "I don''t have imperial equipment. I rely on my own ability. In fact, I can not only bring the newly dead back to life, but also bring the broken limb back to life." "What a magical ability." Najiexitan brightened her eyes, touched her chin and said slowly, "Connor, do you have any limitations on your ability? How many people can you save in a day?" "Najiexitan, you don''t want me to go to the border and treat the revolutionary army killed in the war every day?" Connor is either unwilling to treat loyal people or ordinary loyal people. His value is far less than that of the night attack team. Chitong, brand and others are his main targets. There''s no need to run to the border to save people. It''s OK to go once in a while, but not to stay at the border all the time. "Not every day, but occasionally. Even if your ability is not limited, I won''t let you save people with great fanfare. Occasionally, I will save some righteous men to let people know that the death of war has a chance to revive, which is a powerful medicine..." najiexitan, as a female general with superior intelligence, won''t make low mistakes and treat Connor as a machine for curing diseases and saving people. In fact, she knew very well that the life value of a thousand ordinary righteous men could not be compared with one in the night attack, so even if Connor was willing to go to the border to save people, she would not agree. "Najiexitan, I''m not suitable to appear now, but I can use my ability to make some life potions for you. These potions can bring people back to life and regenerate their broken limbs." "Then you must prepare more." "No problem." Connor promised very readily. The main material for making life potion is his own mana. He only needs to separate a trace of mana and inject it into the nutrient solution for storage. It can be injected and used. It''s very simple. Chapter 1264 Three days later. Connor made 500 bottles of life potions. Najiexitan immediately packed 480 bottles of potions. Under the escort of Chitong and chersey, she hurriedly left the night attack headquarters. Accompanied by tazmi and yiyas, two rural teenagers, they came to the imperial capital for the initial purpose of making money, but the experience of ITO manor made them aware of the darkness of the imperial capital, so najiexitan realized their dream and let them join the revolutionary team. How far they can go in the end depends on their ability. Both of them are young Jiejun who can kill first-class dangerous species. Now the revolutionary army has life potion again. As long as you don''t die big, your future achievements should not be bad. There were five people missing from the night attack headquarters, leaving only six people, including Leone, mayin, hill, brand, rabbock and Connor. It was a little empty for a while. Brandt practiced martial arts all day. Rabak thought all day and peeped at Leo naimayin and hill. It''s a pity that they would be found in advance every time, and then beaten half to death. But this guy still has the spirit of perseverance. He was beaten yesterday and forgot today. He also instigated Connor to peek together from time to time. Connor won''t be as tasteless as he is. Just look into the perspective. He has a lot of natural ability to awaken. His mental power, telepathy, mental control and perspective are becoming stronger with the growth of his physical and mental power "That''s right, Connor. You''re only 12 years old and don''t understand the beauty of women. When you grow up, you''ll be as interested in them as I am." After many rejections, Lubbock finally figured out the reason, patted Connor on the shoulder, and turned and walked towards the river bank. Connor Dang immediately showed rabbock a magic trick and asked him to go to another river to hide, while he stayed in the river section where they used to go. The six women in the night attack team, in addition to the captain najiexi, Chelsea and mayin, Chitong, hill and reonai, are all the goals Connor has made up his mind to pursue. How can he give rabak a chance. Although he was not there, leonai and others would not give rabak a chance. But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If more people guard, they can be more safe. same evening. Connor prepared a delicious dinner for everyone. after meal. When it was Lubbock''s turn and Maryn''s turn to wash the dishes, Lionel, hill, brand and Connor sat at the table to discuss business. "The target people this time are an Oja and an oil dealer named Gamal of the Imperial Guard. According to the client..." Rao Nai took out two portraits and entrustment money and said in a heavy tone: "Oja received a lot of bribes from Gamal, an oil merchant. Then every time Gamal committed evil deeds, Oja would look for a scapegoat to muddle through for him. The client''s fiance was also planted by them and sentenced to death. He begged us to help them revenge." "This is the Commission money she raised." "I smell the smell of illness on her. She... May have raised money by selling her body and spending a long time..." Connor, brand, hill and others felt very uncomfortable when they heard the speech. Ma Yin, who was washing the dishes, turned back and said, "have you confirmed the authenticity of the news?" "Confirmed." Leone nodded. Brand clenched his fist and said, "then tonight we''ll behead them and send them to hell." Hill pushed the spectacle frame and said, "the two target characters, it seems that we are going to act separately. How to allocate them?" "Gamal''s defense force is general. Just take care of each other." Rao Nai''s front foot finished, and Connor''s back foot said, "then let hill and mayn hunt Gamal, and we''ll solve Oja." "What do you mean?" Ma Yin quit immediately and said angrily, "Connor, do you look down on us?" "No, I just don''t want you to be in danger, because when I visited the imperial capital these days, I found a female member of the police force followed by a biological imperial instrument. It can be large during combat and can regenerate continuously without breaking the core. The secret skill is frenzy, and the ability will be greatly increased after frenzy." Connor solemnly said, "Maryn, you and hill are not as mobile as us. It''s very easy to be in danger when fighting with biological equipment holders." "My romantic fortress has strong attack power. As long as you find the core of Warcraft change, you can easily destroy it." Ma Yin still refuses to admit defeat. The girl with ponytail has strong spirit. If she breaks out with all her strength, she can destroy a small town with a romantic fort. Her attack power can''t be underestimated. Brand smiled and persuaded: "mayin, Oja is in the imperial capital. If the attack is too strong, it is easy to be injured by mistake. Connor is right. You and hill are suitable for assassinating Gamal. Oja will leave it to us!" Now Maryn has nothing to say. Hill didn''t have many opinions. She could kill Gamal or Oja, but she instinctively looked at Connor and always felt that Connor made such an arrangement for her own good. She feels right! If Connor didn''t open his mouth and arrange their actions, they would be pursued by a female policeman named seleu of the police force when they assassinated Oja with leonai and others. Warcraft change this biological emperor tool is the little dog around seleu. Normally, people and animals are harmless, but when it changes, it will show terrible attack power. Without Connor, this is just a little butterfly flapping its wings. Hill will die in the dog''s mouth. The enlarged dog will lose his upper body and die miserably. After finalizing the action plan, people only need to wait until dark to implement just sanctions and solve the entrusted objectives of Oja and Gamal. Night raids are usually carried out after 9:30 and arrive at the destination around 10 o''clock. It''s only more than 6 o''clock now. Everyone plays cards and reads books. They have a lot of fun. "Connor ~ ~" Hill held a book and sat next to Connor: "from the first time I saw you, I felt that you were not like a child, like a wise man with rich experience. Can you tell me about your experience over the years?" "My experience is actually very few. It can be divided into two paragraphs. The first paragraph was before I was three years old. At that time, I was still a baby and carefree in the palace..." There is nothing to say about this experience. Connor quickly jumped to the second part: "the second experience is that after being assassinated, she was sent to Jianhe village by najiexitan to live. There I awakened my ability and immortal inheritance." "Immortal inheritance?" Hill blinked and said, "there are gods in this world?" "Maybe!" Connor shrugged and said, "anyway, after I wake up my supernatural ability, there are many more skills in my memory. I just need to learn step by step to become stronger and become a legendary immortal." Hill asked subconsciously, "if it''s a skill, can others learn it?" Connor hesitated and nodded: "yes, but my inheritance is very strong. If it is spread out rashly, it may cause disputes. The people who are qualified to learn must be mine." Hill said, "marry you?" Chapter 1265 Looking at Hill''s slightly teasing smile, Connor nodded seriously and said, "marrying me is really a way to learn how to become stronger. Although I''m still young, if you want to become stronger, you can get engaged to me first." "Cluck ~ ~" Hill was amused by Connor. No matter how mature Connor looks, at the age of 12, she can''t treat each other as adults, let alone marriage. Rao Nai, who was sitting not far away playing cards, interrupted with interest, "Connor, will you be your fiancee?" "Wow!" Connor nodded. "Can you pass on your ability to raise the dead to me?" Lionel winked at Connor. She said this, not to take advantage of Connor, but to flirt with each other. "Yes, as long as you decide to marry me, sister Rao Nai, I can teach you the book of creation at any time. This skill can not only bring the dead back to life, but also create people, even everything in heaven and earth." Connor went further and further. However, the speaker was unintentional and the listener was intentional. Hill, leonay and mayin all threw their attention at the same time. The creation of all things in heaven and earth may be exaggerated, but it really happened in front of us to regenerate people with broken limbs and revive people who had just died. Therefore, Connor''s evaluation of the book of heaven may be exaggerated, but he didn''t exaggerate to much. It can be seen that the dead can be raised. "Really?" Leo Nai pushed the card and jumped forward. Although she can turn herself into a beast ear mother, greatly improve her physical quality and become a little Superman, she can clearly feel it during training. Her speed and strength are far inferior to Connor and Chitong, which are better than brand and hill. But brand wears God''s clothes, so she''s not an opponent. Her comprehensive strength is not too high. Therefore, leonai is very urgent to become strong. If he marries Connor, he can get the cultivation skill. After all, this little guy is very handsome, but he is younger. "I say one thing." Connor nodded very seriously. "Great." Leo Nai excitedly hooked Connor''s neck and said, "Connor, from now on, I''m your fiancee. Are you happy?" "Happy." Connor road. Hill stared at the two, always feeling a little too playful: "are you... Too casual?" "Maybe it''s a little casual, but the emotional things are so elusive, and I''m also very serious..." leonai narrowed his eyes and said excitedly, "hill, you can join us! Connor is the great prince. Sooner or later, he will regain the imperial power and be the imperial concubine with me. How nice!" "Ah, this..." Hill hesitated and had some thoughts in his mind, but he couldn''t make up his mind for the moment. So she turned her eyes to her good sister Ma Yin. "I can''t make up my mind about feelings. If you don''t dislike Connor and want to become stronger, you can be his fiancee with Leo Nai." Ma Yin is only a 15-year-old girl. She has no love history and really can''t make up her mind. What''s more, hill and Leo Nai obviously want to become stronger before they agree to be Connor''s fiancee. They have a strong purpose. Even she is considering whether to be Connor''s family and get the practice skill. "Well..." naturally, hill put his finger on his mouth, thought about it for a while, and then smiled, "I promised. Connor, please take care of it for the rest of your life." "Sure, sure." Connor scratched the back of his head and smiled happily. Good things come in pairs tonight. I''ll harvest two fiancees at once. There are only two other goals left, Chitong and Estes. Hill saw him happy and became happy. There was a strong and wonderful feeling in both her and Leone''s heart. When they clearly accepted Connor''s conditions, there was a great factor that they wanted to get the skill and step into practice. But when they nodded to confirm their relationship, their mind to get the skill became stronger and replaced their concern for Connor. It''s Connor who thinks and reads. It''s a strange feeling. But Hill and Lionel were happy. Because they have a fiance! It''s more than ten in the evening. In the imperial capital, an extremely luxurious Huafeng night show, the extremely ugly Gamal picked up his pants and walked out of the toilet, wiping his hands with a towel as he walked. "Relax after convenience. It''s time to enjoy the pleasure of bliss!" GA Yi! Gamal felt his neck cool and his head flying in the air. When his head rotated a circle and a half and his eyes turned from the front to the rear, he saw a glasses lady wearing glasses and holding a big knife like scissors. She looked at his body and his flying head very calmly. "Sorry, you have to go to hell to enjoy!" Hill pushed the spectacle frame and left such a sentence. He turned and left the scene. Ma Yin, who was hidden nearby, said as he walked: "hill, it''s not difficult to assassinate Gamal! It''s so boring." "Ma Yin, Connor is just worried about us. After all, Oja, the captain of the police force, has some strength, and the people under his hand have imperial tools. Our mobility is not strong enough. It''s really easy to overturn against Oja." Hill has long purple hair, loose hair and purple eyes. His usual clothes are lavender cheongsam style skirts, purple boots, white long leg socks and purple framed glasses. He will never lose to Chitong after taking off his glasses. She is also the most gentle and kind girl in the night attack team. In the original work, he comforted tazmi who lost two friends in the same village. Now tazmi has only one friend dead, and people have been sent to the revolutionary army. Hill''s tenderness has been given to Connor. This is the case now and will be the case in the future. "You are his fiancee now. Of course you help him." Maryn curled her lips. "Ma Yin, Connor will have the opportunity to be an emperor in the future. There will be many women around him. In fact, I hope you will join our big family, so that we will not be separated after overthrowing the decadent Empire and establishing a new dynasty." Hill said seriously. If Connor is just an ordinary martial artist, she will definitely not drag on her friends if she decides to give her home to each other, but Connor''s identity is unusual. She will certainly have three wives and four concubines in the future. She doesn''t want to be jealous with strange women. With this energy, she might as well spend more time practicing Connor''s book of fortune and the instant transfer Dharma for life. Lei onai''s skill is also the book of heaven, and then he is allocated with the "instant transfer Dharma" and "nine Yin God''s claw". This door can enable Lei onai to become an animal ear mother and obtain super combat effectiveness. "I''ll consider..." Ma Yin didn''t refuse. Leone and hill wanted to become stronger. As a killer, Ma Yin naturally had to make up for her shortcomings and enhance her combat effectiveness. Chapter 1266 Hill easily completed the task and killed the target Gamal. On the other side, the combination of Connor and Leone also easily completed their task. The goal of night attack and killing the client is to do it after investigation and careful study of strategies. Besides, there is Connor, a man who can be called the strongest man in the world, let alone Oja, who directly killed minister Ernest, the root cause of the corruption of the Empire, by entering the minister''s residence. It''s not done now, but the time is not ripe. Connor''s target character, Estes, is still suppressing the northern alien race on the northern border. Only after Estes comes back and raids this target can he kill minister Ernest and suppress everything with minimal casualties. Anyway, the Empire has been rotten for many years. Why not wait a little longer? The next day, the news of the killing of Oja, the captain of the police force, angered the senior management of the imperial capital, and the authority of the imperial capital began to operate. The original lazy police force erupted into a super executive ability, and even confirmed their identity when they were shopping in Connor, reonai and hill. Mainly the identities of Leone and hill, Connor belongs to the type involved. However, considering that Leo Nai and hill are both his fiancees, it may not be possible to say that they are involved. Anyway... The battle started like this. Unable to confirm whether all the members of the police force had helped the tyranny, Connor and the three fought back, adhering to the principle of fainting if they could, and really not hurting. But even so, the pursuit together still hurt some people. When the three escaped from the imperial capital and were ready to go back, a cute looking dog rushed out of the city, opened his mouth and bit leonai''s trouser legs. "The little dog feels a little strange. Is it...?" Leo Nai looked down at the dog biting her trouser legs and looked very dignified. Since she felt a trace of danger in the dog. Hill said, "maybe it''s what Connor calls a biological emperor. We''re in trouble." "Bang!" Connor kicked the flying dog and was about to greet his two fiancees to leave. A female member of the police force with long orange hair ran out with excitement. "Sure enough... My face is consistent with the wanted notice. It''s confirmed that it''s the night Raider" hill ". It''s my turn to do meritorious service tonight." The woman ran to the three and took out a wanted notice. After confirming that hill was a killer, the whole person entered a particularly excited state. Then, in the puzzled look of Connor, Lionel and hill, he said hysterically: "today, I finally met the night raider, ha ha..." "The Imperial Guard, seleu ubiquitas, punishes evil here in the name of absolute justice!" "Absolute justice?" Rao Nai sniffed the speech and disdained: "what a poor ghost. He doesn''t even know what kind of people he serves!" Hill said lightly, "maybe he was deceived. Ernest is best at playing with people''s hearts and gathered a group of outlaws under his hands." "Anyway, if we don''t kill her today, we''ll be in trouble. The dog has remembered our breath. Even if he gets rid of them, he may come to the door." Connor saw the cut red pupil before crossing, and he knew the role of seleu. The other party was a holder of imperial equipment with paranoid character and self righteous attitude, This person has a distorted idea that as long as he is infected with evil, he needs to die to apologize, even petty theft and even coercion. There is a self righteous paranoia, no better than those bloody villains. Therefore, it''s better for seleu to get the lunch box early "Leona, give the woman to you and the dog to me." After Connor made up his mind, he quickly made arrangements to hand over the hunting and killing of seleu to leonai. He turned his head and took the Dragon catcher. He photographed the biological imperial instrument "Warcraft change" in front of him. His right hand suddenly attacked, penetrated into the imperial instrument that became a big dog and took out the energy core inside. Boom! Pinch and explode on the spot. Seleu was shocked. Unfortunately, she couldn''t say goodbye to Diju ''Xiaobi'', and then she was twisted by leonai. There is no biological Imperial Guard. Seleu is just a woman who has learned a few kung fu skills. Where is leonai''s opponent. Since the death of seleus. The night raid also received several orders. For example, zank, who likes beheading, is one of them. Unconsciously, the past six months. In the past six months. Connor has raided Leo Nai, hill, Chitong and mayin. Yes, Maryn became his fiancee, too. Because after obtaining the heaven Sutra of creation and practicing it for a period of time, Rao Nai and hill showed terrible fighting ability, especially after practicing the great method of instant transfer, they could move form and shadow between ideas and flash from one place to a distance, and Ma Yin could not resist completely. Blinking is a very terrible life-saving skill, and has the mysterious assassination attribute. It is very suitable for killers. Not to mention Maryn''s greedy eyes, even Brandt and larburke are greedy. But they are all men. They can''t be Connor''s fiancee and get this amazing skill. However, in order to lose his companions, Connor gave them a martial arts skill, including najiexitan, who lost one hand and one eye, and also obtained a martial arts skill. Moreover, Connor cured her lost eyes and arms. Najiexitan, who has recovered as before, has become more charming. Rabak, who loved her so much that he couldn''t extricate himself, has completely lost interest in other women and devoted himself to the boss. This also makes Connor have to choose to give up the strategy of najiexitan, mainly because he has already selected four, but najiexitan and chersey have no strategy. If you continue... Eating alone will be beaten. There are only six women in the night raid. Connor has occupied four, and the other two should forget it. After all, Connor is still young and can''t eat his strategy. He is only 12 years old. He has to wait at least three years to win his four fiancees. It is also worth mentioning that tazmi and iyas, who joined the revolutionaries, have achieved good results in the army after six months of experience, and both have been upgraded to squadron leaders. However, Connor''s concern is not this thing, but another... His long-awaited general Estes returned to the dynasty after the great victory in the suppression of aliens in the north. "Connor, success or failure depends on you." Najiexitan held a lady''s cigarette in her hand and looked deeply into the distance. Connor took a washed apple in his hand and bit it: "don''t worry, I''m absolutely sure to subdue Estes and let her obey me." "If you can''t do anything, come back and we''ll try to kill her together." Najie Hitan once suffered a great loss in the hands of Estes, was cut off one hand, and her eyes were also abandoned. She narrowly escaped her birth day, so she has a natural fear of Estes. "She is not my opponent." "Then we''ll wait for the good news." Chapter 1267 Estes! The youngest and strongest General of the Empire, as famous as general bouder. The super-s queen, born in the northern border area, is a race specialized in hunting dangerous species - the daughter of the head of the barutes race. Since childhood, the idea of the law of the jungle has been deeply rooted. After returning from a solo hunting, he found that the whole family was destroyed by different nationalities in the north. From then on, he decided that if he wanted to survive, he had to be a strong man. She was a battle maniac who was very cruel to the enemy and prisoners of war. She once calmed down the different nationalities in the North who were thought to take at least a year to defeat anyway, and buried 400000 people alive. While defeating the enemy''s body, it also destroys the opponent''s mind. It often deliberately gives the opponent a horse in order to enjoy the battle. However, he was very generous to his subordinates and the people. He always distributed the rewards to his subordinates and ate with the soldiers. When she returned to the dynasty, she believed that she would soon set up a "hunting people" organization to deal with the night attack team. After receiving the news, najiexitan returned to the night attack headquarters for the first time and told Connor the news, hoping that the other party could win ace des as the Grand Prince. This is the best choice. If we can''t, we''ll have to fight each other However, the consequences of war are extremely tragic. In the original animation works, Estes killed many people. At the last moment, he was killed by Chitong who understood the secret skill of magic knife village rain. It would undoubtedly be a great achievement if they could win ace des without bloodshed, which would greatly promote their great cause of reform. Estes will even become a trump card in their hands. Of course, the premise of all this is that Connor can take Estes, gain the loyalty of the other party, and turn his biggest enemy into his own. General''s house. Estes, who has the character of shaking s, also has a little woman''s side in his heart. He fell in love with Connor at first sight when he saw him uninvited for the first time. There''s a saying. Feeling is like a mountain torrent. It can''t be blocked when it comes. Therefore, when Estes saw Connor enter the room from the balcony and come to him, he not only didn''t have the slightest anger, but reddened his cheeks and looked curiously at the strange man in front of him. "Are you?" Estes said curiously. "Connor Tom." Connor road. Tom is the Royal surname of the imperial capital. No one dares to use this surname except the royal family and those who have royal blood. Of course, before the Empire had decayed, many people still took Tom as their surname. Since nine years ago, no one outside dared to use this surname. Because the minister Ernest was also a member of the royal family. Under the action of his will, the little emperor issued a very absurd will to order all people outside with Tom''s surname to change their surnames. Therefore, when Estes heard the surname, his pupils suddenly shrunk: "are you... Your highness, the prince who disappeared nine years ago?" "Yes, I am." Connor smiled. Estes frowned and said, "but the minister said you were dead." Connor raised his mouth slightly and showed contempt: "of course Ernest wants me to die. After all, unlike my stupid brother, I will be controlled by him and secretly control the whole empire." "So you climbed in the window at night to help you?" Estes held his chest in his hands, lifted several kilograms of meat, and slightly raised the corners of his mouth with a trace of teasing. "Almost that." Connor nodded. "Connor, your idea is a little whimsical. Let alone, the general has not confirmed your identity. Even if it is confirmed, you are just the prince." "When his majesty died, he didn''t make you crown prince." "This general helps you seize power, which is tantamount to rebellion and will involve many people." "Finally..." "What benefits can general Ben get?" "Now I''m a general as famous as general bouder. It''s only a matter of time to replace him as a general..." "I can go to the peak of power at any time and become a general below one person and above ten thousand people. Why take a risk with you, a fallen prince?" Esther''s words are justified. Ordinary people may have to leave, but Connor is different. He has the gift of telepathy and can clearly perceive Esther''s inner thoughts. "Estes, although you believe in the jungle law of the law of the jungle, you treat your subordinates well, which shows that your heart is not so cold-blooded. You must not want to see the bottom people in the Empire being tortured by corrupt elements led by ministers all year round..." "I can change all this!" After a pause, Connor continued, "the most important thing is that I like your beauty and don''t want to kill you one day soon." "Kill me yourself?" Estes joked, "it sounds great. It''s just... Can you...?" "Make a bet?" "What are you betting on?" "If I beat you, you will be my fiancee." "What if you lose?" "I''m at your disposal..." "One word comes out." "It''s hard to recover." Thousands of miles away from the imperial capital. Connor hugged the well-dressed Estes and blinked onto the beach. Having personally experienced the horror of the blinking, Estes took up 12 points of spirit, flashed back to the distance, stared at Connor, and his beautiful eyes twinkled with excitement. This is the excitement of meeting a strong enemy. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. Zheng! Estes jerked out his long sword at his waist. "Connor, take out all your strength. As long as you can defeat me, I will be your man. From now on, I will only obey you." "I respect you, so I won''t let you. Take it!" Connor turned into a white rainbow, rose into the sky, went straight into the sky, and then turned down. Boom! A huge golden palm print flashed out of thin air and pressed towards Estes like Mount Tai. Just for a moment, Estes was crushed to the ground by the terror from the sky, but she did not lose her resistance. She clenched her teeth, supported her hands on the ground, burst out a tenacious perseverance, straightened her body and stood up slowly. However, before she could do anything to resist, the golden giant palm had dropped to within kilometers, and the pressure on Estes had increased more than three times in vain. Her knees, bent again. But she still didn''t kneel down and gritted her teeth. Connor in mid air was obviously aware of the increasing strength of Estes, and his Tathagata palm had become a trigger for Estes to stimulate his potential. But that''s good. Estes gets stronger. It''s fun to fight. Although there is a little suspicion of domestic violence in advance, Estes himself has the attribute of shaking s. The more he plays now, the more he loves him afterwards Chapter 1268 Boom Estes bent her body, stubbornly took a horse step, and raised her head high. She wanted to straighten her body, but she couldn''t get up at all. The terrible pressure had made the beach under her concave, and cracked like a spider''s web. Moreover, these cracks become more and more dense, deeper and longer Hoo Hoo! With the golden giant palm falling vertically, the sky is like a meteorite falling rapidly, with a long tail flame in the sky. "I''m sure I can stand it, I''m sure I can..." Estes clenched his teeth and tried to resist the threat of terror, but he couldn''t even straighten his body, let alone resist. Connor made her realize that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. The most frightening thing is that the moves used by Prince Connor do not seem to be imperial secrets, which makes people confused. But it doesn''t matter. Because Connor''s strength has deeply convinced Estess Boom! The earth trembled violently, and dust splashed all over the sky. After a long time. When the dust dispersed and looked at the beach where Estes stood, it had disappeared without a trace. I saw a huge palm print 300 meters away, which was more than 30 meters deep. Estes was like a fly lying on the ground with a palm print. without doubt. The youngest female general of the Empire was defeated. The defeated body was incomplete, and even her clothes became rags, but she was very excited. She lay on the ground for a long time. Just then she got up and sat on the ground, coughing and coughing a few mouthfuls of blood. "Estes, you lost." Connor carried his hands and looked at Estes quietly. "I''m willing to admit defeat." Estes wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his trembling right hand, looked at Connor with hot eyes, got up slowly, walked and said, "Prince Connor, I Estes Brutus swear that I will be loyal to you all my life. From now on... I am your most loyal subordinate." "No, I want you to be my wife." Astrid Xiafei''s cheeks and head shyly said, "well, your majesty Connor, from today on... I Astrid is your imperial concubine." "Come here, I''ll cure you." Connor held out a hand. Estes, who was seriously injured, immediately blushed and took several steps to keep a distance of less than 20 cm from Connor. At this time, the distance between them has exceeded the warning line, and Lin can hear each other''s heartbeat. Estes''s heart beat fast. Because she fell in love with Connor at first sight, and now she was convinced by Connor''s force. Her loyalty instantly soared to 100%, which was consistent with Chitong, reonai, hill and mayin who had known each other for half a year. "Hmm ~ ~" When Connor''s hand pressed on a part of Estes, the female general, who had killed 400000 enemies, turned red and wanted to bleed. It was not until she saw Connor''s palm shining white and the injury in her body recovering rapidly that she realized that she wanted to be crooked. But does the white light of healing have to cross from the heart? Other positions should also be OK! "Did Connor forget or did he do it on purpose?" Estes''s heart beat faster and faster, but he didn''t dislike it at all. Instead, he liked it very much. After finishing the most powerful ESDES, Connor''s plan to seize power was officially launched. The night Raiders led by najiexitan began to go everywhere to win over officials and rich businessmen who have not lost their conscience and are willing to join the revolutionary cause. Connor and Estes are not idle. They need to win over a military aircraft minister, general bud. He was the supreme commander of the Imperial Army trusted by the emperor, another powerful imperial general, who commanded the guards of the palace. He is upright and rigid, serves the Empire wholeheartedly, and is not polite to the minister. He is called "old stubborn" by Estes and the minister. In the original work, Bude originally believed that military generals could not interfere in politics, so although he was aware of the corrupt acts of ministers and others, he did not intervene, but used his authority to protect the officials of conscience, but he finally couldn''t bear it. He decided to personally eradicate the root cause of disturbing the peace of the country - minister Ernest and others after annihilating the rebels. Therefore, this is a very suitable object to attract. And Connor has to do it himself. Because other people, whether najiexitan or ESDES, are rebellious, the old stubborn will not agree, but will directly take action. Connor''s decision was to set things right and restore the health of the Empire. The success rate was much higher than that of people outside the royal family. Connor is a doer. When he decided to overthrow the imperial court, seize power and establish a Terran imperial court, he had an overall plan in his heart. He persuaded Na jiexitan at the age of three and joined the night attack at the age of 12. It took half a year to win over the main members of the night attack Every step above is in his calculation. That night, Connor took his fiancee Estes to the general bouder''s residence, a luxury residential area outside the palace, where many dignitaries lived. Estes also has a big house in this community. "Estes, who is this man?" With Estes accompanying him, Connor met general Budd smoothly, but people didn''t look at him and thought he was a small role, and his attention was always on Estes. "He is my fiance, Connor Tom." Estes took the initiative to introduce. "What? Your fiance? Wait..." general bud suddenly thought of something, looked at Connor in shock and said, "you are Connor Tom, the great prince who disappeared nine years ago?" "That''s right." Connor nodded slightly. General Bude quickly knelt down on one knee and said excitedly, "I''ll see your Majesty the great prince." "Get up!" The process is smoother than expected. From the excited look of general bud, we can see the other party''s attitude. There is no need to say more later. Now that all the generals of the Imperial Army are in their own hands, it is time to challenge minister Ernest. So Connor and his party, after a collegial discussion, came to the palace hall together in an early morning three days later and challenged minister Ernest in front of all the ministers. The sudden conflict made some corrupt officials flustered. Because among the four leaders, two generals in active service and one retired general, whether ace des or general bud, or najatta, who has retired and is wanted, are well-known figures. The young people surrounded by these three must have an extraordinary identity and status. It reminds them of a person. A great prince who was declared dead by the minister but did not find the body. "Bud, Estes... And Najie Hitan, it''s amazing that you three can come together!" Saying this, special minister oney looked straight at Connor: "but if you three can follow, then... You must declare everywhere that you are a liar of the great prince under the banner of Royal descendants." Chapter 1269 "Ernest, you know best whether I''m cheating or not! It must be your biggest regret that the killer you sent didn''t kill me, and this regret will accompany you all your life." Connor calmly looked at minister Ernest and the little emperor he hadn''t seen for more than nine years. He didn''t have much feelings for the little emperor. After all, he was only three years old when he died and the little emperor was only two years old. The two brothers couldn''t play together at all. What''s more, Connor at that time had adult thinking, and he disliked the little emperor who peed every day. The time they spend together is really short. No feelings, completely understandable. Just as the little emperor suddenly stood up and glared at Connor when he heard the minister''s words. This guy has long been brainwashed by Ernest and became a puppet of the minister. He only knows blind obedience and blind trust, and has no independent thinking ability at all. It''s probably useless. "What?" "Father was killed by the minister?" At the beginning, the little emperor glared at Connor and heard that the person whose parents were killed was a minister. It was like lightning. The whole person was stunned on the spot. He was silent for a long time, and suddenly became hysterical: "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. How could the minister kill his father, emperor and mother? It''s you. You must be slandering the minister. Come on! Drag him down and cut him down, cut him down..." Outside the hall, a large number of forbidden guards immediately poured in. But when these people saw general bouder, they looked at me and you one by one. They didn''t know what to do. "Didn''t you hear your Majesty''s orders?" Bang! Minister Ernest grabbed an ornament and smashed it on the ground: "one by one, do you want to be beheaded? Hurry to arrest the anti thief for me, or your whole family will die." "Do it." The little emperor said hysterically. Although the guards were all under the command of general Bude, their duty was to protect the royal family. In the face of the joint questions of the little emperor and ministers, the guards had to choose to fight. Because they don''t want the whole family to be buried. "It seems that you still have to do it." Connor sighed. Then, his right hand explored the void and grabbed a dagger. Boo! No one saw how he shot, but felt that in the next moment, Minister Ernest''s head flew up in the air, accompanied by a column of blood. The guards, who were just about to move, stopped again. Smart people know how to distinguish forms. The corruption of the empire is rooted in Minister Ernest. This guy has been killed, leaving only a puppet like little emperor. No one is really afraid of each other. In fact, Minister Ernest also has an imperial instrument, which is a gem type imperial instrument. It is usually worn on his forehead. This is an anti imperial instrument that can destroy the opponent''s imperial instrument. As long as the enemy enters the range, he can destroy the opponent''s imperial instrument at the cost of breaking the gem. The damaged gem can be regenerated in a week, but it can''t be used until then. Unfortunately, his opponent had no imperial equipment. Relying on his unmatched power, he easily killed Ernest. Next, the process of seizing power was very training. Some important officials in the court were bought by Connor, and the rest of the neutrals defected immediately. Only minister Ernest''s immediate family is left. I don''t know how to choose. But it doesn''t matter. Connor has made a choice for them. These people were killed by Estes in an instant. They are all greedy moths. They can only be clean after killing, and they can also clean up the court. The brainwashed little emperor was directly erased by Connor and turned into a piece of white paper to be looked after by Brandt, a member of the night Raider. Brand doesn''t need to take care of the little emperor for long. He just needs to let the little emperor re learn knowledge and self-defense means. When the other party can live independently, he can return to the new empire. After he leaves, Connor will arrange his men to take care of him secretly. Whether he is doing business or making money, he will be able to live a happy life with his wife and children on the hot Kang in the future. How to live depends on each other''s future choices. Anyway, Connor won''t bother. His arrangement has been regarded as the best of benevolence and righteousness. You know, many people are superior. They all kill their brothers. Connor didn''t kill each other. He just erased his memory and left the palace to live. It''s not good. Ankang calendar, the first year. Kangna, the first emperor of the Donghua Empire, led the officials to sacrifice the avenue, built a humane imperial court, Lihua court, named the Dongjun, and gathered the strength of the whole country to create a list of gods and canonize the officials. Queen Estes. Imperial concubine Chitong, Leone, hill and mayin. Cabinet ministers, bud, Najie Hitan Tazmi, brand, iyas, rabak and others were granted. Without exception, all of these people have been promoted qualitatively and enjoy the fortune of Donghua... The literati and military generals who have benefited have become the most loyal subordinates of Dongjun, opening up new territories for the Empire and unifying the world. Although everyone''s strength has been greatly improved due to the granting of titles, the world of beheading girls is still very large. It takes time to unify the world. Therefore, after creating a humane imperial court, Connor, whose cultivation has increased to the peak of quasi saint, began a happy life without shame. Estes, Chitong, leonay, hill and mayin are all quite beautiful women. After Connor established Huating, he couldn''t wait to grow up naturally. He moved some small hands to make himself grow up quickly. Then Estes, Chitong and others enjoyed the happy experience of strength leaping forward again. Three years later. Estes and Chitong became pregnant one after another. Hilleioney and mayin, who failed to conceive, were very worried and would drag Connor into the room when they seized the opportunity. Unfortunately, their accomplishments are too low. Even after being canonized and promoted by double cultivation, they are still at the level of golden immortals. Unlike ace DES and Chitong, who are extremely talented, they accept the same treatment and enter the realm of Dalai one after another. There is a big difference between DA Luo Jinxian and Zhunsheng, but the gap is not very big. Therefore, the two of them can conceive Connor''s children. The life level of hill, mayn and Leone is not high enough. It is difficult to conceive Connor''s children in a short time. When Connor told the three women the reason, they shifted their attention and began to focus on the improvement of realm. Mana doesn''t need too much attention. As long as the realm is improved, mana will soon be added. Just sleep more with Connor. In the five years of Ankang calendar, the generals Bude and najiexitan, who led the army, returned triumphantly, and the Dragon flag of the Donghua empire was planted all over the world. After completing the great cause of global unification, Connor obtained a large amount of imperial dragon Qi, and the mana level rose slightly. Almost on the same day that Bude and najiexitan returned to the dynasty, Connor became the only saint in the world, but he did not rush to the great world, but chose to stay in the world and accompany his five wives. Although he knows very well that he will not die after returning, but just return to the noumenon, I am still me, but he just wants to spend more time with Estes, Chitong and others in a separated state. And his two children. He and the son of Estes will stay in the East China Empire and inherit the throne. The daughter born to Chitong will be brought to the great world (end of this volume) Chapter 1270 The scorching sun. By a stream, there was a young man sitting in the shade of a tree. This man is handsome, about 20 years old, wearing a pure Yang Taoist robe with white background and blue edge. If someone passes by, he will think that he is a relegated immortal. His ethereal temperament makes people respect. "Brother Hao ~ ~" Suddenly there was an ethereal cry behind him. When the young man sitting under the tree opened his eyes, he smelled a smell of jasmine, which was the aroma of the newly married wife of Dong Yong, the little brother next door. Sure enough, in the moment he got up, he saw zi''er carrying a vegetable basket, came to him with a smile and said, "brother Hao, it''s almost noon. You haven''t come home for dinner. My husband was afraid you were hungry and asked me to bring you some food." "Zi''er, it''s not that you don''t know brother Hao. I''m an alchemist. I''ve been able to stop eating grain, drink wind and dew, ride the clouds and resist the wind dragon, and travel around the three realms a day. Why do you have to send me rice?" Pan Hao took the basket with a smile. It''s not hypocritical. He said no, but his hands are sincere. He just doesn''t want to waste food. Food in this era is very precious. Since Dong Yong, the little brother next door, has this idea, he can''t waste it. "Brother Hao, of course I know you are a very powerful carefree immortal. You don''t belong to heaven, but my husband doesn''t know!" Purple son Ying Ying smiles, beautiful eyes flow, very good-looking. Pan Hao sometimes regretted that he didn''t take the initiative to become a saint and missed the chance to cut Hu zier. But these thoughts come and go quickly. The reason why he didn''t take the initiative to intercept Hu Dong Yong was that Dong Yong was his neighbor. He liked to learn literature and martial arts from him since childhood and had special respect for himself. When he was just born here, he didn''t realize that his next door neighbor Dong Yong was Dong Yong, the man in the world of the seven fairies. When the cultivation is successful, he finds that Dong Yong is the one he knows, and Dong Yong has become his little brother. Although it is the separation of Pan Haodong, the sea king, pan Hao is quite principled. When he learned that Dong Yong is the Dong Yong, he gave up zi''er from the beginning and threw himself into practice "Seven fairies in joy" is a fairy Xia drama about the seven fairies zi''er playing with three sisters and meeting a mortal Dong Yong. They finally fell in love and lived a happy life after they got married. However, her behavior violated the rules of heaven. After the matter was exposed, the Queen Mother recaptured the seven fairies under the pressure of the gods to prepare for punishment. Dong Yong loves his wife very much. With the help of his cousin Yuri and the Dragon King, he rushes to heaven, but he faces the censure of the Queen''s mother and his wife who is weak due to the loss of fairy bones. Dong Yongfa vowed to take good care of his wife, grow old with her and love her all his life. The Queen Mother denounced Dong Yong for harming zi''er. Dong Yong argued and took zi''er back to the world. The persistence between Dong Yong and zi''er also moved the other six fairies. The other six fairies also went down from time to time to help the seven fairies and Dong Yong. During this period, they met their sweethearts and began their love. Finally, the seven fairies defeated the great demon king, the Yin eclipse king, and obtained the support of Tianting. Since then, Tianting agreed that Xianfan could fall in love, and so could the gods in the sky. Pan Hao saw this TV play several times when he was a child, mainly because it was broadcast more times. If you add it up piecemeal, there are two or three times. His favorite is among the seven fairies... Er... The sea king is more fraternal and wants to give every girl a home. So he likes all seven Now that zi''er is married, Mr. Pan can only look at the other six. If he meets someone with the opposite eye, he can find one or two partners. If he can''t. The separation of the world has not thought of how to become holy. The level of the world is not high or low. Sanqing Nuwa, who has never appeared in the play, has sub holy practice. In theory, such a world has a chance to become holy. It''s just that Nuwa hasn''t found it yet. Pan Hao, who was born here for 20 years, hasn''t found the opportunity to become a saint. However, with the foundation of chaotic green lotus and lotus seeds, the progress of cultivation is really not slow. Just 20 years. You have the highest cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. At this time, he was half a step away from the quasi saint and stepped in with one foot. After eating zi''er''s noodles, pan Hao saw that there was no one around. Then he used his mind to send the dishes and chopsticks to the stream. After washing them, he put them back into zi''er''s vegetable basket. "Brother Hao, how many years have you been practicing?" Zi''er didn''t leave in a hurry, but sat on a stump and looked at her neighbor''s eldest brother with great interest. She has lived in Tianting for thousands of years, and her cultivation is only a real fairyland, far from Jinxian. But a little brother next door has a cultivation realm comparable to that of a great fairy. If such a mortal alchemist goes to heaven, he can become an important minister in the LingXiao palace and win the favor of his father, emperor and empress. But she beat around the Bush several times, and brother Hao didn''t show his willingness to go to heaven as a minister. "Seventeen years have passed since I started practicing at the age of three." Pan Hao smiled. The formal practice is indeed three years old, but he was born extraordinary. From the day he was born, mana grew in his body and grew day by day. Unfortunately, his parents had a bad life. A few days after his mother gave birth to him, his father died of illness because of his poor care. His father also fell dead when collecting medicine many years ago. Since then, he has become an orphan, but did not accept everyone''s care. He can take good care of himself at a young age. People in the village say he is a child prodigy. "Only seventeen years?" Zi''er stared with wide eyes and looked incredible. "What''s the matter?" Pan Hao asked with great interest. "Brother Hao, I guess you must be a great God who reincarnated and rebuilt, otherwise you can''t have such a fast cultivation progress. It takes ten years for the alchemists in the world to become immortals. This is the pride of the saints such as Sanqing Nuwa, but they only become immortals in ten years, and your cultivation... I can''t see it at all." Zi''er wanted to know pan Hao''s true accomplishments, but she didn''t dare to ask openly, so she had to beat around the bush. "Your cultivation is too weak to see through. It''s normal." Pan Hao smiled faintly and said, "by the way, the flat peach conference will begin soon. If you don''t go back, the queen mother of the Jade Emperor will know that you have come to earth." "No, I just got married with my husband, but I can''t bear to leave." Although zi''er is thousands of years old, her experience before she came to earth is repetitive day after day. Except that her practice is wandering in heaven, she has not touched many things, so she is still relatively young. She is like a rebellious girl in the world. "Sometimes a short separation is for a better life tomorrow. If you don''t go back to the flat peach conference and dance with six sisters for the immortal family, the consequences will be very serious." Although pan Hao can help Dong Yong keep the seven fairies zi''er, if he can fight against Tianting later, the odds of winning will be a little higher. After all, he has not yet become a quasi saint. Once he annoys the queen mother of the Jade Emperor, he may be a little out of control. If you can delay for a period of time and raise your cultivation to the quasi holy land, you don''t have to be afraid. Zi''er frowned and said, "brother Hao, I''ve told six sisters to help me deal with the past. There are so many immortals in the heaven. If you look like me, you can hide your father and mother." "It''s not as simple as yours. Everyone can change his body. If anyone takes a serious look, he can see that the person is not you. Isn''t it nothing to ask for trouble?" "But I really don''t want to be separated from my husband." "Then wait for King Li to lead the heavenly army and generals to come down to earth to catch you and Dong Yong!" Chapter 1271 After a while. After pan Hao''s patient persuasion, zi''er decided to have a showdown with Dong Yong and return to Tianting to attend the flat peach meeting, so as not to make it difficult for the six sisters and delay being found out by her parents. No matter how long it can be delayed, as long as it is a year or two later, she can have a child for her husband. When the melon is ripe, the love of her father, emperor and mother will not be too extreme and do something to beat mandarin ducks. "Brother Hao, Dong Lang listens to you. Why don''t you go back with me and help me?" Zi''er didn''t think about how to have a showdown with Dong Yong for a while. She could only grasp pan Haodong''s arm and pray for each other''s help. "I can help you, but don''t let others see. What do you think we have?" Pan Hao took away zi''er''s hands and grabbed his arm with a disgusted face. He has no idea about zi''er. Naturally, he won''t think about taking advantage and giving his little brother Dong Yonglu a hat. The story of Dong Yong and the seven fairies took place in the Han Dynasty. According to the folklore "SouShen Ji": "Dong Yong of the Han Dynasty is a thousand riders. He is a little lonely and lives with his father. He makes great efforts in his fields and carries deer carts with him. When his father dies, he can''t be buried. He sells himself as a slave for funeral. The master knows his virtue and sends him with 10000 money. He has been dead for three years. He wants to return his master and serve him as a slave..." Translated as Dong Yong was a Qiancheng man in the Han Dynasty. When he was young, his mother died and lived with his father. His father and son worked together to dig the ground. Dong Yong carried his father in a car and pushed him behind. When his father died and had nothing to bury, he sold himself as a slave and used the money for the funeral. Knowing that he was virtuous, the master gave him ten thousand dollars and sent him away freely. After three years of mourning, Dong Yong wants to return to his master''s house and become a slave again. I met a woman on the road and said to him, "I''d like to be your wife." So Dong Yong went to the master''s house with her. The master said to Dong Yong, "I gave you the money." Dong Yong said, "thanks to your kindness, my father can be buried. Although I am poor and ignorant, I must serve diligently and do my best to repay your great virtue." The master said, "what can this woman do?" Dong Yong said, "I can weave." The master said, "if so, let your wife weave a hundred pieces of fine silk for me." So Dong Yong''s wife knitted silk for her master''s house and finished it in ten days. Then the woman said frankly to Dong Yong, "I am the fairy in charge of weaving in heaven. Because you are the most filial, the emperor of heaven asked me to help you pay your debts." Then he went up into the air and left The happy seven fairies are the adapted version. The stories are different, but the dynasties are the same. They all took place in the Western Han Dynasty. The grain output of the Han Dynasty was average. Pan Hao was going to America to get the high-yield crops there to the Central Plains in advance to alleviate the food crisis here. In this era, many places are desolate. Only the Central Plains is the most prosperous. People outside the central plains are either foreign or barbarian. The reason why they call it this way is that these people have not evolved yet. For example, some tribes in Nanyang like to cut people''s heads as trophies and put them at home It''s a barbarian to act savagely without the completion of evolution! So there''s nothing wrong with it. After all, the civilization level of western ancient Rome at this time is also very general. They like to hold people to the arena "Dong Yong ~ ~" Pan Hao accompanied zi''er to Dong Yong''s house. Dong Yong, who was practicing martial arts at home, gave a "Dong" sound, put down the big stone weighing more than 500 kilograms in his hand, and hurriedly came forward and shouted, "brother Hao, why are you here?" "Tell you something." Pan Hao said bluntly: "zier, she..." Dong Yong interrupted, "what''s the matter with her?" Pan Hao smiled, motioned Dong Yong not to worry, and explained, "zi''er is the fairy in heaven and the little daughter of the Jade Emperor. This is not... The flat peach meeting will be held soon! Zi''er needs to return to the heaven to dance for the immortals. This is their old tradition." "Oh ~ ~" Dong Yong breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "in fact, I have long found that zi''er is unusual. Unexpectedly, zi''er, you are a fairy. How can I marry the little daughter of the Jade Emperor?" "Dong Lang, I just like your honesty and filial piety..." hearing that Dong Yong didn''t mind his identity, zi''er said happily: "this time I''ll go to heaven for a period of time, and I may have to wait a few months to come back. During this period, you should stay at home and don''t go outside to flirt, you know?" "Where, how!" Dong Yong shook his head again and again. "Dong Lang, I''m leaving tonight." With that, zi''er shyly lowered her head. Dong Yongli immediately looked at Pan Hao. Pan Haodong laughed and said, "then I won''t bother you. I happen to have something to do and need to leave for a while..." "Brother Hao, where are you going?" Zier threw curious attention. "To do a great event that will benefit all generations." The voice hasn''t fallen yet. Pan Hao disappeared without a trace. "This..." Dong Yong''s eyes widened and his heart was full of shock. Before that, he only knew that HAOGE was a powerful martial artist. He could fly a brown bear with a fist. With a sword in his hand, he was invincible. He could fly, jump and play football. But these are understandable. After all, he also practiced martial arts with Pan Hao. He knew that martial arts reached a certain level and could also fly to heaven and escape. He just never thought that brother Hao''s martial arts cultivation was so much higher than himself. He just managed to temper his strength and dared to fight with wild boars, wild bears and tigers. The gap is too big. "Dong Lang, brother Hao is a free and unfettered immortal. His cultivation level is still above me. You must not conflict with him in the future, otherwise I can''t help you, madam. I can only be beaten together." Zi''er didn''t think her husband would quarrel with brother Hao, but she had lost some respect and strict Tianting etiquette. Even if she was the daughter of the Jade Emperor, she saluted like a great immortal. If you want others to salute, you have to be strong. If you are a great Luo Jinxian, you can also stand upright and be a saint when you enter the LingXiao palace. You will have to come here at the invitation of the queen mother of the Jade Emperor. Generally speaking, this is a world where whoever has a big fist has the right to speak, whether in heaven, hell or on earth. "Zi''er, look what you said. For no reason, how can I conflict with brother hao?" Then Dong Yong grabbed zi''er''s little hand and said as he walked, "madam, you''re leaving tonight. Now you have to accompany me well. I think I can''t see you for a long time in the future. My heart... It''s as painful as being cut by a knife." "Dong Lang, otherwise, I won''t go." Zi''er doesn''t want to separate from Dong Yong. The newly married men and women are in a time of deep love. There are some things that not only Dong Yong but also zi''er will think about Chapter 1272 At the time of the pan Tao conference, a great event happened in the world. A young man named pan Hao presented movable type printing for Liu Che, Emperor Xiaowu of emperor Shizong of Han Dynasty, which caused a sensation all over the world. Through movable type printing, you can easily print books all over the world and distribute them all over the world. Such great feats were instantly regarded as sages by Manchu officials. Therefore, pan Hao received a reward of 10000 Liang, a thousand mu of good farmland, and ten three thousand year old mountain ginseng. In an instant, pan Hao became a sage with money, land and reputation. But he doesn''t care. What really bothered him was how much merit he gained by offering movable type printing. For the world, movable type printing can facilitate the dissemination of words, reduce the printing cost of books, and make books cheap. Everyone has books to read. It can be called a great achievement. Pan Hao has really got a lot of merits, but he is still a little short of becoming a quasi saint by virtue of merits. So While zier was preparing for the flat peach conference, pan Hao brought the high-yield and improved varieties of America back to the Central Plains and began to invent and create the model. The paper of the Western Han Dynasty is rough and difficult to use? OK, then transform papermaking first. The farm tools of the Western Han Dynasty were not easy to use? Simple, iron plows, sickles, hoes, rakes, etc. should be transported out one after another. Poor iron quality in the Western Han Dynasty? It''s also simple. Water conservancy blast furnace and steel pouring technology are thrown out. After that, pan Hao also solved the problem of water intake that bothered the farmers, and made the waterwheel out hundreds of years in advance. His systematic action made him more and more famous. In just three months, he got a lot of merits and became a saint. Of course, here is holy, but quasi holy. However, in this world, the quasi saint is also a great supernatural power except Nuwa and the two saints in the West. The birth of a quasi Saint full of merit has really attracted the attention of many great supernatural powers. Zhenyuanzi of Wanshou mountain, the ancestor of the blood sea who created the Asura nationality, the former demon master Kunpeng, and the queen mother of the West all cast their eyes. Including Sanqing Nuwa in Sanqing sky and wa Huangtian, and the three emperors and five emperors sitting in huoyun Cave Although most people only pay attention to pan Hao, there are also a small cluster of big magical powers. After paying attention, they have an extremely mysterious feeling in their heart. Among them, Nuwa, West Queen Mother, Tongtian and Guanyin are the most important. Because they in different worlds have been close to pan Hao''s noumenon. Although they are only separated together, it is also a part of Pan Haodong. Therefore, it is normal to have the feeling of deja vu at a glance. However, Nu Wa, the queen mother of the West and Guanyin inevitably had a misunderstanding because they were all goddesses. They thought they had moved their hearts and chose to close down and escape. Only the heroic and uninhibited Tongtian, who had a feeling of deja vu, came to Panfu in Xixi town at the first time. Pan house is the residence of a local rich businessman. After being repaired and transformed by the local yamen, it was added as a residence for Pan Hao. The original owner of the residence moved a few years ago and went to the county for development. His business is quite prosperous, radiating more than ten counties around. "Tongtian sect leader, the humble house is simple. There''s nothing to entertain you. Please forgive me." Pan Hao gave Tongtian leader a cup of tea, then washed several tomatoes, sliced them and sprinkled some rock sugar as dessert. Tongtian leader didn''t dislike it, so he picked up chopsticks and tasted it. The first one doesn''t feel deep, the second and third Unknowingly, tongtianjiao ate most of the shells mixed with tomatoes, then put down his chopsticks and said, "what''s this called?" "Tomatoes, food products from the American continent." Pan Hao brought back a lot of things from America. Tomatoes are only one of them, mainly three high-yield crops: sweet potato, corn and potato. "America?" The leader of Tongtian sect frowned. Pan Hao was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "Oh, it''s a piece of land outside the East China Sea, where there are a group of uncivilized aliens." In fact, the world outlook of the seven fairies is similar to that of the journey to the West and the flood and famine. They are divided into four continents: Shenzhou in the East, zhanbu in the south, Niuhe in the West and Gulu in the north. It is mainly outside Eurasia, and all outside Eurasia belong to wild land. However, the geographical environment is similar to the earth, that is, the area of land and sea is much larger than the earth. "Oh, it''s a wild place, but it''s delicious." The leader of Tongtian suddenly realized that as a saint of the world, he still knows the three realms of heaven, earth and man very well. The reason why he doesn''t know tomatoes is simply because he hasn''t tasted them. Where do saints need to eat these ordinary crops? There are many rare fruits in sanqingtian, and the taste is much better than tomatoes. There is no sugar, and the sweetness is just right. "Tongtian sect leader, you should have something to say when you come to me?" After several courtesies, pan Hao went straight to the theme and looked at the Tongtian sect leader with a smile. If there was no accident, the elder brother would venture to disturb him because Tongtian of the noumenon and other worlds worshipped the handle and sensed something. "Pan Hao, your cultivation progress is very exaggerated. It should be the reincarnation of a great God, but I can''t figure out the root cause. I don''t know if you can tell me?" The leader of Tongtian cult coagulated for a while and continued: "I feel I should know you, but I still can''t remember who you are?" "I''m not any of you." "This..." Tongtian leader looked at Pan Hao suspiciously. He always felt that this guy was lying. He was a saint in the world. He felt that there could be no mistake. "Tongtian sect leader, you also said that you can''t calculate the result. If I was born again by a fallen god, with your ability, I can''t detect it." Pan Haodong''s words are true. No matter whether the saints in this world have water or not, as long as they stay in this world, even if there is only the cultivation realm of Yasheng, they are also the saints in this world. Unless the cultivation reaches their same level, it is impossible to deceive their investigation. After all, Nuwa of Sanqing and the two saints of the West are all great supernatural powers who can spy on the long river of destiny. Even the great Luo Jinxian and quasi saints who jump out of the three realms and are not in the five elements can hold their small tails and trace back to each other''s past and present lives. "Since you''re so sure, I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen you before!" Listening to this tone, the leader of Tongtian cult still doesn''t believe it, but it''s strange. Even he can''t clarify the causality, and others don''t have the idea to explain, so he can only press his doubts at the bottom of his heart for the time being. "No, we haven''t met before, because..." Pan Hao hesitated and finally chose to tell the truth: "I''m actually from heaven. You have a special feeling when you see me, because I''ve known you in other worlds." "Recognize relatives?" "Please be a brother. You make it big and I make it small." Chapter 1273 "I''m your sworn brother. No wonder I feel familiar when I see you." When the leader of Tongtian sect learned the reason, he felt like he could see the blue sky through the clouds. This time, he did not choose to question. Because this is a very reasonable explanation. Otherwise, to explain the mysterious origin of Pan Hao and the speed of terrorist cultivation, only reincarnated people can achieve the achievements that took thousands, tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands or millions of years in just ten or twenty years. After all, when you rebuild, the previous state is still there. What you repair is only mana. However, to solve the mystery in his heart, the leader of Tongtian cult looked at the smiling young quasi saint in front of him. He murmured in his heart. He was silent for a long time before opening his mouth: "isn''t pan Hao your real name?" "One word is missing." Pan Hao smiled and said, "my real name is pan Haodong and the road number is Dongjun." "Dongjun!" Tongtian sect leader pinched his fingers, but he still couldn''t figure out the reason and couldn''t find a trace. This shows that the other party is not lying. After a little silence, he said to the sky, "in that case, I will be your big brother in the future." "Do you want to kiss me?" Pan Hao neither agreed nor refused. If the noumenon came, he must have refused without discussion, but he was only separated together. Only in the early stage of cultivation can he become a saint. Even if he can achieve a higher-level battle with various cards, it is equivalent to the peak of a saint. let me put it another way. In addition to Sanqing, Nuwa and the two saints in the west, he may fall if he comes to two opponents of quasi Saint peak level. Therefore, he needs a strong helper. But his first thought was to go to Nuwa palace sometime and make an acquaintance with Nuwa. He didn''t consider others at all. "Maybe it''s a little abrupt, but since you and I are destined to be brothers in different worlds, I think you''re also very pleasant, so I think..." the leader of Tongtian cult said: "of course, if you don''t want to, you can refuse." "No, I promise." After making out with Tongtian. Pan Hao began to recruit tenant farmers to cultivate sweet potatoes, potatoes, corn and tomatoes. During the period, Dong Yong and his cousin fish day also often came to help. in the course of contacts. Fish day and pan Hao became familiar. Although Yumu also knew pan Hao in the village before, Yuri liked to invent rather than dance with a knife and stick, so their relationship was general and limited to nodding friends. Today''s fish day, which likes to make inventions and claims to be the first in the world, is not allowed to admit that Pan Hao, who constantly throws out new inventions and improves people''s livelihood, is as smart as himself. Without a talented mind, you can''t make new inventions such as waterwheel, movable type printing and steel pouring technology. Movable type printing may be a flash of inspiration. After all, the production process is very simple, that is, changing the original engraving into movable type typesetting. In the past, when printing a book, you often needed to carve one engraving per page, which is very expensive. Now you only need to carve a set of Chinese characters, Can be recycled, greatly reducing the cost. However, new papermaking techniques such as rice paper and straw paper, as well as technologies such as waterwheel and steel pouring, can not be promoted immediately. Therefore, fish day also began to become the same as Dong Yong, and began to worship pan Hao, brother Hao with open mouth and brother Hao with closed mouth. Pan Hao''s first impression of this guy is also good. Except that he is arrogant on weekdays, he is good in other aspects. Fish day in the original play, but made a lot of inventions. The invented aircraft can fly to heaven. Although it was knocked down by the six princesses and hung on a tree, it was also a successful test flight. If this invention can be popularized, everyone can visit heaven. In addition, there are Tianguo, qianlei Yin, submarine, telescope, kaleidoscope, fish day fireworks, thunderbolt and so on. Although some are children''s gadgets, most research inventions have a very high cross era scientific and technological content. Qianleiyin can eavesdrop on the conversation between Qianliyan and shunfenger. It belongs to remote monitoring equipment. Submarines can go down to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, which is not as much as modern submarines. Many submarines in large countries can''t dive into the deepest part of the seabed. After all, the Dragon Palace must be very deep. The telescope can see Chang''e dancing in Guanghan palace, which is equivalent to an astronomical telescope. Tianguo can also measure every move in the sky, although it was fried by Qianliyan and shunfenger with magic! The thunderbolt even beat down the king Li who flew in the sky! Kaleidoscope and fish day fireworks... Er, these can only please girls. So many different kinds of epoch-making inventions, and almost all of them have been successful. If Yuri was born in modern society and systematically learned modern scientific knowledge, he would definitely be a genial scientist like a demon. In view of this, pan Hao had the idea of cultivating fish day early in the morning and let him embark on the road of cultivating immortality through science and technology. In the past, I was anxious to practice to avoid accidents due to lack of strength. Now I have become a quasi saint and made an acquaintance with the leader of Tongtian cult. I have enough security. I don''t need to devote myself to hard cultivation as before. To tell the truth, the cultivation value of fish day is much higher than that of Dong Yong. In any era, smart people are far more valuable than mediocre people Flat peach conference. Zier, who had finished dancing with her six sisters and was waiting to perform the dance, sat in front of the window with her gills and looked at the clouds outside. She was very depressed. "Zi''er, thinking about your man again?" The big fairy red son stepped forward and laughed. They named the seven fairies in a very special way, named after the seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. For example, the big fairy is called hong''er, the second fairy orange, the third fairy huang''er, the fourth fairy green, the fifth fairy green, the sixth fairy blue, and then the old seven purple. Maybe it''s because Chi doesn''t sound good, so the boss is called hong''er, and the others are sorted by color. "Eldest sister, my mother held a peach Festival and asked us to dance every time. I often had the illusion that I was not a princess in heaven, but a dancer in the brothel." Zier couldn''t help but bury her. Hong''er was surprised when she heard the speech. She quickly covered Xiao Qi''s mouth and told him, "what are you talking about? It''s okay for us to listen to this. If others hear it, let''s see how the empress mother will deal with you." "Elder sister, I think Lao Qi is right. Let''s offer a dance once in a while. As a result, we have to dance every time. It''s really too much." The second orange also thinks it makes sense to dance for the immortal family. That''s the matter of xian''e. if you can''t, you can invite Chang''e to dance. How can they say that they are all princesses? How can they dance for everyone every time? The identity of the princess is too cheap! "Elder sister, why don''t we go this time? Let''s find a time to talk to our mother and ask her to cancel our program next time?" Old three huang''er proposed cautiously. "Next time, next time!" Hong''er waved her hand. The fourth green son then said, "it''s our turn to appear soon. Don''t think about these things. Clean up your emotions and don''t go wrong later." "I see." "Hey..." Chapter 1274 "The seventh princess has married?" The seven fairies who talked in the hall did not know that the conversation between their sisters would be listened to by the broom star responsible for cleaning outside the hall. Broom star is the lower fairy in the heaven. His duty is to clean the heaven. However, he wants to be the upper fairy and is used by the Yin erosion king. However, at the last moment, he said that the death hole of the Yin erosion king is seven fairies, so he made a confession. Of course, these are the broom star experiences in the original play. Now the development line of the world has changed for a long time, and the eclipse king is just a small role. This guy can give the Jade Emperor''s queen mother a headache, which is ignored by the real great supernatural powers. In other words, the Yin erosion king was solved by the seven fairies before he made a big deal, so there is no need for the great supernatural powers to take action, unless there is a big event that destroys the sky and the earth. Sanqing Nuwa, western two saints and Zhen Yuanzi should eat and drink. They don''t need to pay attention to the little thing of the Yin erosion king. "The seven fairies have violated the rule of heaven. If I tell the barefoot immortal about this, I don''t know if I can get credit and be an immortal?" Broom star touched his chin and thought about it. He found it really difficult to do this. Revealing the news to the barefoot immortal can indeed protect heaven, but it will also offend the queen mother of the Jade Emperor and the seven fairies. Not worth it, not worth it! "Then don''t threaten the seven fairies and let her accompany me..." At the thought of this, broom star love couldn''t help laughing, but... This idea is too evil, and the seven princesses don''t look like weak and deceptive people who will be threatened. In case the other party collapses, he will die. He is just a disgusting broom star of Tianting people. He has no identity and background. If he says it, others will treat it as farting. This guy pondered and pondered. He didn''t come up with a good plan. He could only shake his head, pick up the first plan again, and ran to snitch. "Really or not, zi''er went down to earth without permission and married mortals?" From the mouth of the broom star, I learned that zi''er moved her heart and married mortals privately. The barefoot immortal said that she was shocked. Mortals die and die in a hurry for only a hundred years. This time is just a nap for the immortal. Even if you move your heart, you will find an immortal family to marry! And mortals? Why don''t you think so? Barefoot immortals are really difficult to understand. If ordinary people in this world can live for a hundred years, they will live an extremely long life. Apart from the growth period and old age, the middle-aged period is up to 30 years at most. What can I do in such a little time? "Absolutely true." The broom star whispered, "this is what I heard them say when I cleaned outside the hall where the princess lives." The barefoot immortal thought for a moment and asked, "who did zi''er marry?" "I don''t know. They didn''t mention it. They just said that the seven princesses were thinking about men again and asked them to dance. They felt like dancers." The broom star answered truthfully. "Er... It''s really inappropriate for them to dance for the immortals all the time. I''ll propose with the queen mother that she don''t arrange them to dance next time." The barefoot immortal in this world is different from the barefoot immortal in traditional folklore. He is the law enforcer of heaven. He is fair, strict and selfless. Right is right and wrong is wrong. As long as it violates the rules of heaven, even the princess has no mercy to say. But before that, we have to find evidence. Now zier doesn''t live with mortals. People dance for the immortal families in the heaven! "So..." The barefoot immortal thought for a moment and said, "broom star, you go to Yuelao, check who zi''er''s marriage line is tied with, and then go down to earth to stare at him. Once zi''er goes down to earth to have a private meeting with each other, you will be rewarded by heaven. Then the immortal will deal with it impartially." "Shall I...?" The broom star rubbed his hands. The barefoot immortal stared at him: "the rules of heaven, meritorious deeds will be rewarded. I will never covet your little reward. Go!" "Yes, I''ll go down to earth to watch." The broom star nodded again and again. When he''s gone. The barefoot immortal rubbed his temples and said in distress, "has the seven princesses been kicked by a donkey? How can you fall in love with a mortal? Even if you like it, you can ask the queen mother for a flat peach and give it to a man, so you can go to heaven as an immortal?" The barefoot immortal is true. The heaven forbids immortals to move their hearts, but it doesn''t forbid the congenial men and women to form Taoist couples. If you use your head, there won''t be so many things. Annoying! But he won''t tell the seventh princess. Because Tianting doesn''t advocate the promiscuous relationship between male and female immortals. The reason why it is not prohibited is that the queen mother of the Jade Emperor is a husband and wife. You can get married and live, but prohibit other immortals. It''s unreasonable. Xianfan, that''s no problem. Mortals rush for a hundred years, and immortals marry mortals. Isn''t that a sin? If every immortal falls in love with mortals and wants to find a way to bring them to heaven, wouldn''t the court soon be overcrowded that day? Heaven doesn''t keep idle people. Moreover, the establishment of Tianting is almost full. Naturally, it is necessary to prohibit Xianfan from falling in love. However, sometimes, the immortal family with status can also be forgiven. For example, the seven princesses can beg for flat peach and give Dong yongmou a casual job. Young people just don''t know how to be flexible! When the broom star ran to the red Luan star where Yuelao lived to check the marriage line of zi''er, the seven fairies offered a beautiful dance for the immortal families under the arrangement of the queen mother. Then, he was arranged to take part in the flat peach conference. At this time, the barefoot immortal sitting in the front row got up and said, "queen mother, the dance of the seven princesses is very beautiful and beautiful, but they... After all, they are the princesses of Tianting. It''s okay to dance once in a while, and they shouldn''t go back and forth... Tianting has many full-time dancers. They''re enough." "Eh ~ ~" Six fairies Lan''er whispered, "what''s the matter with the barefoot immortal? She even spoke for us?" Zier, who sat with the sixth sister, was also very confused and said, "I don''t know!" "It''s over." The great fairy hong''er heard the sound outside her words. The whispers they said in the temple may have been spread and even spread to the ears of the barefoot immortal. Otherwise, the barefoot immortal would not mention it sooner or later. Why should we mention it this time. After all, they danced for the immortal families not once or twice, but many times. Perhaps she noticed hong''er''s eyes. The barefoot immortal also looked at her and gave her an inexplicable look, which made her feel more and more ominous. The queen mother, who sat in the first place with the Jade Emperor, heard the words of the barefoot immortal and said casually, "what the Qing family said is reasonable. Our palace will not arrange them to dance next time." "Thank you, empress." The seven fairies got up and thanked one after another. Chapter 1275 "Today is the peach blossom meeting once every 500 years. It''s a grand event in our heaven. All Xianqing should have a good taste of the latest peach blossom wine brewed in our palace." The queen mother sat up from her seat and said to the immortals below with a smile. The immortals below also stood up one after another and said, "Xiao Xian, thank you for your kindness." The queen mother said with a smile, "you are welcome to sit down." "Yes." The immortals sat down one after another. The next thing is to eat and drink. The immortals raise their glasses and drink happily. Only hong''er is anxious. The matter of seven younger sisters was exposed. The barefoot immortal was fair and did not expose it on the spot. It was just because zi''er was also at the scene of the flat peach conference and had no handle. But what about after the flat peach conference? Seven sisters will come down to earth sooner or later. You can''t hide beyond the first day of junior high school. "What can I do to help seven younger sisters through this disaster?" Eldest sister hong''er dotes on her six sisters very much and doesn''t want to see any of them hurt, but something will happen if she does it. She can''t stop it at all. At the moment, Dong Yong, who is waiting for his immortal wife''s return, doesn''t know that his wife is in great trouble. He is in HAOGE''s vegetable garden, marveling at the output of sweet potatoes, corn, potatoes and other crops. As pan Hao was eager to promote these high-yield crops, within a few days after the seeds were planted, a spiritual rain was created to accelerate the growth. These crops had matured before the flat peach conference was over. When the farmers hired by Pan Hao dug up the sweet potatoes and potatoes in the reclaimed wasteland one by one, piles of potatoes and sweet potatoes were in front of them, so the people involved were shocked. Especially after pan Hao washed the freshly dug sweet potatoes and potatoes in a large pot and cooked them with clean water, the smell was even more greedy for their saliva. "Don''t stand, everyone. Come and taste it quickly!" Pan Hao greeted with great enthusiasm. Only when sweet potatoes, potatoes and other crops are promoted can they have merit. If you want to promote them, you have to share them with others. Therefore, his enthusiasm is not false, it is a true intention. The honest people employed felt the sincerity of the master''s heart and surrounded them with gratitude one by one. "Well, the sweet potato is so sweet that you can eat it well..." "I''ve never eaten such delicious food, and I''m very hungry..." "This must be something that immortals can eat..." "Potatoes are also good, one at a time..." They are simple people. They eat two meals a day and are mainly vegetarian. They don''t have enough to eat at all. In the Han Dynasty, if you wanted to eat three meals at a time, you had to be reborn into a prince''s house. Ordinary people could only eat two meals a day. Liu Bang''s son Liu Chang was sent to Shu by Liu Heng, emperor of the Han Dynasty, on suspicion of rebellion. When issuing the distribution edict, he specially took care of Liu Chang''s diet along the road: he was allowed to eat three meals a day, allot five kilograms of meat and two buckets of wine a day. At least Liu Chang is also a relative of the emperor. He even needs special approval from the emperor for such things as three meals a day, drinking and eating meat. It can be seen how extravagant it is for the people to eat meat. Of course, the villages and towns don''t pay attention to these. All the hunter''s hunting gains will be sold to the rich people in the town. The rich and dignified people eat meat every day. Anyway, they can''t manage it. After all, it''s the common people who suffer. When hunters are greedy occasionally, they can leave some meat to eat. It is really difficult for those who farm to eat meat. Meat is a luxury, and food can only be eaten twice a day because of the problem of production. It is conceivable how poor living conditions are. Now pan Hao has planted high-yield crops such as sweet potatoes, potatoes and corn. He is not only willing to taste them, but also willing to let them take them back for farming. One by one, they all regarded pan Hao as a great saint. Even some poor scholars who had read some books knelt down and worshipped. "Everybody get up!" "Get up!" Dong Yong also helped to persuade him: "brother Hao is a saint. These high-yield and improved varieties are brought back and cultivated by him from overseas..." "Brother Hao''s purpose is very simple, that is to make our people in the Central Plains eat enough..." "If you have sweet potatoes, potatoes and corn, you can take them away. You can leave some for food, but you must leave more than half for planting and planting in wasteland. When the autumn harvest comes, the grain can be piled up in the warehouse, and you don''t have to be hungry this winter." "Thank you, Saint pan." "Thank you ~ ~" After being grateful together, the people took their share and ran back with excitement. Some went directly to the wasteland near their home and couldn''t wait to open up. Pan Hao has taught you the planting method. Now you just need to plant according to the method. After a few months, you can harvest piles of sweet potatoes and potatoes, as well as corn and tomatoes "Brother Hao, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe that there are crops with such a high yield per mu in the world, and they can still be used as staple food." Looking at the happy people and leaving baskets of sweet potatoes and other crops, Dong Yong was full of passion and always felt that this was what he should do. The yield of sweet potato is 3000 kg per mu. There are more potatoes, with a yield of 5000 kilograms per mu. Even corn yields a kilogram per mu. Anything is much higher than the current grain, flax, millet, millet, wheat and beans, and it is several times higher. Once high-yield crops such as sweet potato circulate to the whole Central Plains, no one will starve to death. Dong Yong feels it necessary to help HAOGE complete this great cause this morning. That''s what a man should do. By the way, get a good reputation. "These are just to make you full. Nutrition is not enough..." Pan Hao doesn''t think that people can live a good life with sweet potatoes, just so that they won''t starve to death. If they want to have enough food and clothing, they need to be emperor and gather the strength of the whole country to cultivate high-quality varieties and ensure the supply of vegetables, poultry and livestock. But this road is not very easy. In other words, the time is not right now. In the past of the Western Han Dynasty, there were also the Eastern Han Dynasty. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, there were three kingdoms, and there were a large number of literary ministers and military generals, which needed to wait for hundreds of years. Doing things now is easy to cause casualties of many innocent people and affect their own merits and virtues. Therefore, pan Hao did not consider becoming an emperor and absorbing huangdaolong Qi to become a saint. Of course, this is also a way to retreat and become holy, but the primary task of these separated bodies can''t be holy for the other four separated bodies. He pan Hao didn''t become holy and went back to integrate with the noumenon with the cultivation of quasi saint or sub saint. Although pan Hao is only a separate body, he will not exist after integration, but before integration, he was an independent person and wanted face. "What is nutrition?" Cousin Dong Yong has a wonderful fish day. Pan Hao patiently explained: "nutrition is the food that can make people grow up healthily. People can''t eat a food for a long time. Eating meat for a long time will get fat, have high blood pressure and high cholesterol, affect their health, and eating vegetarian for a long time will lead to malnutrition..." Chapter 1276 Fish day is a very smart person. It''s easy to talk to him. No matter what he asks, pan Hao is very happy to answer. If he asks more, he knows more. However, if you want to understand the huge modern knowledge system, you can''t master it in a day or two. Even a genius like fish day, it will take several years to understand it. Therefore, we should not rush. Time passed quickly, and a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. On that day, accompanied by her eldest sister and fourth sister, the seven princess zi''er returned to Dong''s courtyard in Xixi town. At this time, Dong Yongzheng was cooking sweet potatoes in the kitchen, and the whole yard was filled with aroma. "Qimei, what''s the smell? It smells greedy." The eldest sister hong''er shrugged the tip of her nose. She was curious when she smelled the fragrance for the first time. They have eaten many rare treasures in the sky. The aroma of sweet potato is nothing in front of these rare fruits, but there is a saying that they are used to eating delicacies and seafood. Occasionally, they taste green vegetables and turnips. What''s more, it''s fresh food they haven''t tasted. "I don''t know. I haven''t eaten it before..." Zi''er went into the kitchen as she said. Dong Yong, who was adding fire in front of the stove, was ecstatic when he saw his wife who had been away for months: "Madam..." "Aha ~ ~" "Sing love songs with you and watch the most beautiful fireworks." "You accompany me to sing love songs and watch the most beautiful fireworks." The men and women who have been reunited after a long separation embrace each other with passion, which makes hong''er and lv''er very embarrassed. When Dong Yong saw two strange women, he quickly loosened his wife in his arms and said, "madam, are these two?" "They are all my sisters..." zier hurriedly introduced. "Eldest sister, fourth sister." Dong Yonglian hurried forward to salute. "You''re welcome." The old steady hong''er waved his hand and said, "what''s in your pot? It smells good!" "Oh, it''s sweet potato. The high-yield crop brought back by HAOGE from overseas produces at least three or four thousand kilograms per mu." Dong Yong only said a conservative valuation. The yield per mu was 3000 kg, which was the result of Pan Hao''s efforts to accelerate the growth of seeds. The production capacity per mu of ordinary wasteland reached 3000 or 4000 kg, which was enough for a dozen people to eat the whole winter. Moreover, the yield per mu of sweet potato is only a lot more. With these high-yield crops, the big man will become more prosperous. But when he said these words, hong''er, lv''er and even zi''er didn''t say much that the princesses born in the sky didn''t understand how gratifying the grain products with a yield of at least three or four thousand kilograms per mu were. "Xianggong, are the sweet potatoes ripe?" Zi''er looked forward to it. "Er... It''s almost cooked. It''ll be better to stew for a while." Seeing his wife''s simple face, Dong Yong was more or less disappointed. But it doesn''t matter. It''s good for the wife to be in charge of the family and state affairs outside. It''s enough for their men to worry about them. Wait a little longer. Dong Yong opened the lid of the pot, and a strong sweet potato aroma came to his nose. Hong''er, lu''er and zi''er came together at the same time. When they saw the large and small oval sweet potatoes in the pot, they were a little disappointed. The appearance of sweet potatoes was too ordinary. "Zi''er, try it with your two sisters. The sweet potato is sweet." Dong Yong took some chopsticks and handed them over. The women didn''t immediately move their chopsticks. Perhaps they didn''t know how to do it, so Dong Yong demonstrated, inserted the chopsticks into the sweet potato, peeled it, opened his mouth and bit off an orange sweet potato meat. His face was full of satisfaction. In this age, as long as you can have a bite, any people will be as satisfied as Dong Yong. Han people don''t have so many desires. It''s enough to eat, wear warm clothes and have a house to live in. When hong''er, lu''er and zi''er saw that he was so satisfied with what he ate, they learned from each other and inserted sweet potatoes. After tasting them, they felt good. They were sweet and waxy, just like cakes in heaven. "Xianggong, sweet potatoes are delicious. Do you have any at home?" Zi''er asked while eating. "Not much, only a dozen pounds left." Dong Yong shook his head and said, "but brother Hao still has a lot, about thousands of kilograms. If you are greedy in the future, you can ask brother Hao for it." "Mm-hmm ~ ~" zi''er nodded as she ate. Her cheeks were bulging. She looked like a greedy little hamster. "Who is brother hao?" The eldest princess hong''er asked. "Elder sister, you may not believe it. Brother Hao is a strange man. He has been practicing for only ten or twenty years and has become a great Luo Jinxian. I asked him to go to heaven to become an immortal. People still don''t want to say that being free on earth is much better than working for his father and mother in heaven." Zi''er went out for several months. Her understanding of Pan Hao was limited to a few months ago, so she didn''t know that brother Hao was already a quasi Saint level power and became a strong man in the world. "Big Luo Jinxian?" Green exclaimed, "little sister, have you made a mistake? It''s good to become an immortal in more than ten or twenty years. How can you practice in Dalai?" Hong''er thought for a moment and said, "could it be the reincarnation of Da Neng?" "No, brother Hao is brother Hao." Zi''er shook her head. "That''s impossible. It''s not the reincarnation of great power. How can cultivation be improved so quickly?" Hong''er and lv''er don''t believe the little sister''s nonsense. But they also know that the little sister can''t lie, so she has been muttering in her heart. Brother Hao, if the ancient immortal reincarnates, it''s acceptable. If not, it''s really hard to accept. It''s incredible. "Bang ~ ~" When the eldest princess and the fourth princess were thinking about Pan Hao''s identity, a strange noise suddenly appeared in the yard. Several people quickly turned and walked out. Then they saw a middle-aged man with his hair combed like a broom, trampled under his feet by a distinguished young man who looked like Pan an. "Broom star!" three Obviously, several princesses in heaven knew the trampled man. Pan Hao took back his foot on the chest of the broom star, looked at the purple girls and said, "I saw this man sneaking outside your yard, so I caught him. Unexpectedly, this ugly guy is also an immortal. Although he is just an immoral broom star!" Just say immortal. What''s out of stream! Why is my broom star out of the stream! What happened to Xiaxian? Xiaxian ate your rice? Broom star stared at Pan Hao angrily, but when pan Hao looked at him, he lowered his head. Hearing pan Hao''s words, zi''er quickly came forward and asked, "broom star, what are you doing hiding outside my yard?" "I have to ask!" Hong''er rolled her eyes and said, "I must have found you married a mortal. I''m ready to catch the evidence and go back and report it to the barefoot immortal!" "Ah ~ ~" green panicked, "what should I do? If my little sister marries a mortal and is reported to her mother by the barefoot immortal, my little sister will be miserable." Zi''er hurriedly said, "elder sister, help me." "Why don''t you kill him!" Pan Hao glanced at the broom star with great interest. The broom star blew up immediately. Do you want to be so cruel? He jumped up and hurriedly said, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me! It''s no use killing me. The barefoot immortal already knows about the affair between the seven princesses and mortals. Unless you never meet, it won''t help to kill me. You can hide it for ten days and a half months at most. It''s not cost-effective, it''s not cost-effective!" Chapter 1277 "Big princess, four princesses, seven princesses, listen to me..." "Although my broom star is only an immortal in heaven, it is also an immortal with immortal nationality. Killing me also violates the rules of heaven, and it may be heavier than having an affair with mortals." "It doesn''t pay to kill me." The broom star also worked hard to survive. He prayed pitifully with a runny nose and tears. At this time, he doesn''t care about face at all. Nothing is more important than life. "Well, well, brother Hao is just scaring you. You are a big man. Why are you crying!" Zi''er stared at the broom star with disgust on her face. She met brother Hao for a while. She still knew pan Hao''s personality better. Brother Hao respects life very much and can never kill indiscriminately. Not to mention a God with a system. "Oh, ha ha... Don''t kill, that''s good, that''s good..." When the broom star heard the speech, he smiled awkwardly. It''s right that he was afraid of death, but when pan Hao just spoke, there was a strong murderous spirit enveloping him. Now it seems that the murderous spirit should just warn himself not to meddle. "Broom star, you can go now." The eldest princess hong''er said expressionless. As early as at the flat peach meeting, she saw that the barefoot immortal already knew about the marriage between the seven younger sisters and mortals. Now it''s no use stopping the broom star. It''s better to let people leave. The primary task now is not to hide the news, but how to deal with the punishment. "Thank you, princess. I''ll leave now." The broom star was so happy that he could finally leave. "Wait..." Pan Hao shouted to stop the broom star, flashed a golden light, sealed the broom star''s mouth and said, "I''ll seal your mouth if you chew your tongue. You can recover your speaking ability in 30 days. Let''s go!" The broom star tried to say something, but he couldn''t even make a sound. He had to fly into the sky with depression and planned to go back to heaven and ask someone to remove the seal. Looking at the wandering broom star, zi''er turned and said, "brother Hao, although your seal is powerful, the immortal in Tianting is not vegetarian. As long as the broom star returns to Tianting, the barefoot immortal will be able to remove the seal. It''s unnecessary!" "It''s just a lesson for the broom star, so that he doesn''t do his business and fantasizes all day." When pan Hao used to watch the seven fairies, he didn''t like the whimsical broom star. If you want to be superior, you have to have the corresponding strength. If you don''t have any ability, you want to be promoted. It''s just a fool''s dream. "Seven younger sister, when is it? If you still say this, hurry to find a way to solve the matter between you and Dong Yong!" Hong''er is very worried about the safety of Qi Mei and doesn''t care much about her brother-in-law Dong Yong. After all, we only met today. Dong Yong is a stranger to her. No, because of Dong Yong''s ordinary identity and underestimate each other, he is already very kind. "What can I do?" Zier scratched her hair irritably. When a woman meets her favorite object, her IQ usually drops very badly. At this time, her head is a ball of paste. Dong Yong hugged the irritable purple son and said softly, "Purple son, don''t do this. I look heartache." Zier, who was hugged by a man, suddenly had a flash in her mind: "my husband, why don''t we wander in the Jianghu from now on? As long as I don''t settle in a certain place and change my residence every three or five times, I will be able to escape the pursuit of heavenly soldiers and generals." "Dong ~ ~" Four the princess green didn''t hit the girl''s head with anger. "What are you thinking about? The mountain god of the earth can be the eyelid of heaven. Where can you hide?" "Neither can this nor that. I can''t be asked to die!" Zier became more and more agitated. However, when she caught a glimpse of the smiling brother Hao from the corner of her eyes, her irritable heart settled down in an instant. Then she came to pan Hao, grabbed each other''s arm and said coquettishly, "brother Hao, you must have a way to help us, will you?" "This again!" Pan Hao affectionately rubbed zi''er''s head. He always regarded zi''er as his sister, and Dong Yong knew it, so he didn''t have any unhappy expression. Instead, he felt that his wife and brother and sister of brother Hao had a good relationship. My heart is very relieved. However, Dong Yong was comforted and didn''t think wrong. The eldest princess and the fourth Princess stared at each other. After the seventh sister came to earth, she became so open. She not only married Dong Yong, but also didn''t know clearly with brother hao? What happened? "Zi''er, I do have two ways to help you solve your problems." In a word, pan Hao brought the fanciful hong''er and lv''er back to reality. They couldn''t wait to ask, "there are two ways? Are they true or false?... brother Hao, tell me quickly!" "What''s your hurry?" Pan Hao glanced at hong''er and lu''er and said slowly, "method 1: you go up to heaven to ask the queen mother for a flat peach and let Dong Yongfei become an immortal. You are not immortal fan love." "Yes, heaven forbids immortals from falling in love, but it doesn''t forbid immortals from finding Taoist partners. This method is really feasible." "Why didn''t we think of such a simple solution!" The three princesses, hong''er, lu''er and zi''er, brightened up one after another. Pan Hao saw this scene, and could not help but make complaints about it: "the screenwriter has given you wisdom. You certainly can''t imagine this relationship. How can we sustain the plot?" Zi''er was excited for a while, turned her head and asked, "elder sister, fourth sister, is there any staffing in Tianting?" "There are not many good organizations, and they all need great immortals with high moral integrity and profound cultivation. Your men are ordinary. Don''t think about these." With that, the eldest princess hong''er looked at Dong Yong with a little contempt in her eyebrows. Without pan Hao as a foil, Dong Yong, who has practiced martial arts all the year round, is powerful and looks good, may still have something to look at, but they really can''t see the advantages of Dong Yong in front of brother Hao, who can catch even the broom star. "Is that good or bad?" Zi''er is not giving up. "Little sister, don''t worry about this. Quickly find a way to go back to heaven and ask for a flat peach from her mother..." green couldn''t bear to attack little sister, so she had to change the topic as soon as possible. Dong Yong, who got a flat peach by eating soft food, even if he went to heaven, he could only become a lower immortal like a broom star. He did some work that did not require technical content, and his status was similar to that of a heavenly soldier. "No hurry, no hurry." After all, zi''er was not too stupid. From the attitude of her eldest sister and fourth sister, she could think that her husband had gone to heaven and could only become a member of the immortals. So she looked back at brother Hao around her and said coquettishly, "brother Hao, what''s the second way?" "The second way is to let your man worship brother HAOGE as my teacher and officially cultivate with me. For your face, I can ensure that he will become an immortal within a hundred years. Then I will officially go to heaven to propose marriage to the queen mother of the Jade Emperor with the bride price, so that you can marry the Dong family." Dong Yong is not very talented in martial arts, but he has righteousness in his heart. Practicing the formula of righteousness should get twice the result with half the effort, and it is not a problem to become an immortal. Chapter 1278 Mingmatchmaker is marrying Dong''s family? When zi''er heard this sentence, her eyes suddenly lit up. But when she thought that her husband and wife would be separated from each other and suffer endless lovesickness, zi''er felt very unhappy. She couldn''t help holding brother Hao''s hand, swaying and flirting: "brother Hao, in this case, won''t my husband and I be separated for a hundred years?" "Bao Jianfeng comes from sharpening, and plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold." Pan Hao took out his hand, Zhengse said, "if you can''t bear the pain of lovesickness, it can only prove that you love yu more than love. It''s better to separate directly. If you want a man, you can find a male fairy or me. I don''t mind helping. Dong Yong wants a woman to marry again. Please forgive me for being so straightforward. I''m just telling the truth." Dong Yong: " Zi''er: " The eldest princess and the fourth Princess: " This is no longer straightforward, but to pick off all your underwear. And the little sister wants a man to find you. Are you serious? This joke is a little big! But this is indeed very reasonable, so that people can''t find fault. "Little sister, brother Hao''s words are really a little, a little vulgar, but they are not rough. They are only separated for a hundred years! For us, it''s just a period of closed practice. My sister closed practice for two or three hundred years last time. I think this method is good." The eldest princess hong''er persuasively thought clearly: "brother Hao is a great Luo Jinxian, and a new great Luo immortal who has only practiced for decades. He will be holy in the future..." "Wait ~ ~" Dong Yong raised his hand and interrupted, "elder sister, you don''t know. During the period when zi''er returned to heaven, brother Hao did something and got a lot of merit. Now he has been promoted to quasi saint." "God horse?" "Quasi, quasi saint?" Zi''er was stunned. The eldest princess and the fourth princess were so frightened that their chin almost fell off. Do you want to exaggerate? Well... Even if you are the reincarnation of an ancient god, your accomplishments can''t be improved so quickly! Really? "Brother Hao, your crazy promotion makes my sister and I look like garbage." Purple son can not help but make complaints about it. But when you think about it, there seems to be nothing wrong. Compared with Pan Hao, they are really not worth mentioning. From birth, they are destined to have no shortage of resources and skills in this life. But after all these years of cultivating immortals, hong''er, the highest of the seven sisters, has only Jinxian cultivation, and the other sisters are real immortals. Among the immortals in heaven, such accomplishments may be ranked in the middle, not too bad, or even better. But that also has to be compared with who. If we compare them fairly, they are really not as good as many immortal families. After all, they have too many advantages. "Brother Hao, you, you..." the eldest princess looked at Pan Hao strangely. Her eyes were full of awe and stammered, "who are you?" "I''m just me, not someone else." After a pause, pan Hao continued, "but I gave myself a road name - Dongjun." "Dongjun?" "Are you the sun god?" Hong''er, lv''er and zi''er were very surprised. People who dare to think of themselves as the sun god have always been big people. The sun god in the flood and famine period in ancient times was the emperor of the demon court, Emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi. Later, the East King was also the innate God born in the sun star. Although these great gods have fallen, the legends they left are still there. "I''m not the one in your impression, and I''m not the sun god..." Pan Hao doesn''t mind becoming a new sun god. After all, there are many resources on the sun star, which can accelerate its own growth. However, the queen mother of the Jade Emperor will not give the important position of the sun star king. Although with Pan Hao''s strength, she can ascend the sun star and obtain the throne by herself. But if you do that, you will certainly offend the queen mother of the Jade Emperor and cause unnecessary trouble. He also wants to marry some princesses and practice the Royal Women''s Sutra! So, keep a low profile. Besides, the sun god is not someone who wants to be, otherwise the sun star will not always be in a state of ownerlessness, and the God position belongs to him. "Brother Hao, you really gave us a big surprise, that is, you don''t know whether it''s true or false. With all due respect, I don''t dare to believe you are a quasi saint." Green''s voice just fell. Pan Hao burst out an overwhelming strong breath, and the pressure of green, red and Dong Yong were out of breath. The broom star who was still on the way to Tianting felt the majestic breath and almost fell down with fear. The Jade Pool. The queen mother, who sat in the pavilion to enjoy the fruits and melons, frowned slightly and exclaimed, "he has become strong again!" Then. The queen mother, together with Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of Styx River and Kunpeng, released her divine knowledge and found out the reason why pan Hao was angry. When she saw her three daughters trembling in front of Pan Hao, like three frightened little rabbits, she no longer cared about leisure and drove down with auspicious clouds. "Junior sister ~ ~" As soon as the Queen Mother stepped on the auspicious cloud with her front foot, the voice of the leader of Tongtian sect sounded in her back foot: "my righteous brother will play with your three daughters again. There is no malice." "Elder martial brother Tongtian, how can he be your righteous brother?" The queen mother felt more and more mysterious. Even if a powerful young man emerges for no reason, he is still the righteous younger brother of Tongtian sect leader. He has strength and background. If he wants to do something, it will be much more difficult to deal with than the Yin erosion king. "To be his brother, I''m actually climbing." The leader of Tongtian cult is very clear about Pan Hao''s identity. He can travel freely around the world and experience in different worlds. This alone is enough to make them greedy for "saints", not to mention that Pan Hao is just a separate body. "What?" The queen mother was stunned. She thought pan Hao had something to do with Tongtian. It was pan Hao who held the golden thigh. Unexpectedly, senior brother Tongtian would say such a thing. Did he climb? How is this possible? "Younger martial sister, my younger martial brother is a sentimental person. His love is not broken. You can let your daughters have more contact with him..." With that, the leader of Tongtian cult withdrew his divine consciousness. He simply mentioned it and didn''t mean to try his best to match it up. It was mainly the love robbery of the seven fairies. Instead of letting the princesses in the sky have a relationship with the mortals in the lower world, he might as well let them choose a good one. If you marry your righteous brother, you can not only survive the love disaster safely, but also obtain opportunities and improve your accomplishments, which will benefit you without harm. The queen mother received the reminder from the leader of Tongtian cult, and then returned to yaochi. She didn''t pay attention to the things in the lower world. Those curious powers were just a glance. When she saw pan Hao playing with the three princesses, she didn''t kill demons or do something harmful to the three worlds, she took back her divine consciousness one after another. Mainly for fear of Pan Hao misunderstanding. After all, people are quasi saints. What do you want to do secretly? It''s not polite. The more powerful the immortals are, the more they pay attention to face and etiquette. Those who have no eyesight are only a few after all. Chapter 1279 Personally experience the power of Pan Hao. The three princesses from Tianting finally stopped questioning. Looking at Pan Hao, they suddenly became very hot. Yes, of course. Zi''er is just a simple worship. As for whether hong''er and lv''er only worship, it''s another matter. "Brother Hao, if I had half of your talent, I wouldn''t have been in the real fairyland for tens of thousands of years." The fourth Princess green sighed coldly. Practice can''t be achieved in one step. It takes hard practice accumulated over time to achieve success and become a great Luo immortal respected by everyone, and even a quasi holy power. But some gods are such geniuses. They were born with the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian and even Da Luo Jinxian, which left others far away. This kind of congenital gods occupy congenital advantages, which can not be comparable to future generations. We can forget it for the time being. However, pan Hao, who was born in the human race but was in his twenties, was able to practice in the quasi Holy Land in a short period of more than ten or twenty years and become one of the great magical powers in heaven and earth, so he had to worship. At this moment, the excited hearts of hong''er and green''er didn''t know what words to express. Looking at the excited green son on his face, pan Hao patted her sweet shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t lose heart. There''s everything in the dream." Green: " "Puff ~ ~" hong''er laughed and said, "brother Hao, I didn''t expect you to be very funny!" Zi''er, who didn''t know when to return to Dong Yong, then said, "elder sister, brother Hao is sometimes very serious and sometimes very informal. It''s fun to get along with him." Dong Yong hurriedly asked, "zi''er, when did brother Hao be rude to you?" Zi''er pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "I''m just making a metaphor. Brother Hao is honest. How can he be rude to me?" "Yes, it''s usually zi''er who does things to me. I''m very serious." Pan Hao nodded very seriously and proved his innocence. "Brother Hao ~ ~ what are you talking about? The more you say, the more confused you become." Zi''er looked at Pan Hao with a red face. She did touch brother Hao in private, but it was just hugging his arm and gently patting brother Hao''s chest. There was no other action at all. "Ha ha..." Looking at zi''er''s angry look, Dong Yong couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, zi''er, I''m not thinking nonsense. We''re teasing you!" It''s not that Dong Yong is so generous that he doesn''t care about dyeing his hair green and never thinks about it. It''s that zi''er and brother Hao spend less time alone. Even if they go to the river to deliver food to brother Hao, it won''t take more than an hour. Apart from the time of walking back and forth, they can''t talk for long. What''s more, it''s impossible to have anything in the wilderness. Therefore, Dong Yongcai doesn''t have any ideas. After all, brother Hao once said that he only takes zi''er as his sister, and has always done so "Hum ~ ~ I''m so angry that I ignore you." Zier hugged her chest angrily. At this time, pan Hao looked at the sky and said, "it''s getting late. I don''t think you''re ready. It''s better to go to my place for dinner and stay overnight. Ah Yong has only one guest room here, which may not be able to settle you." Mentioning the business, zi''er also ignored her temper and hurriedly said, "brother Hao, it''s not good to stay for one night. My sister rarely comes down to earth. How can she live for ten days and a half months." "No problem. You can stay as long as you like." Pan Hao is eager for zi''er''s sister to stay at home. These Tianting princesses who commit love robbery will inevitably bow down under their pants when they meet such an excellent man. The longer you stay, the higher the chance of addiction. Heaven. When pan Hao turned zi''er and his party back to his home and cooked delicious food for hong''er and lv''er, the broom star found the barefoot immortal and began to dance. "What the hell are you trying to say?" The barefoot immortal looked confused and forced. If you have something to say, why are you dancing? The broom star tried to hint and pointed his hands at his mouth, but the barefoot immortal was indifferent and didn''t understand at all. Helpless. Broom star can only take out his magic weapon. A golden broom. Then he used his magic to make a line of small gold characters on the broomstick. [barefoot immortal, my mouth has been sealed. Please help me remove...] "Oh, that''s what happened." The barefoot immortal suddenly realized and brushed his hand to make a white light. The result was astonishing. He was a great Luo Jinxian. He couldn''t unlock the seal on the broom star''s mouth, which made him lose face. Therefore, the barefoot immortal carefully observed for a while and played a mana again. As a result, it didn''t help. "How could this happen?" The barefoot fairy was stunned. The broom star panicked immediately when he saw that the immortal couldn''t unlock his seal. [Daxian, what should I do?] "Go to yaochi." The barefoot immortal grabbed the broom star by the collar, took it to the queen mother, and reported, "the queen mother, I don''t know who sealed the broom star''s mouth, but the fairy couldn''t open it." "Oh, I can''t even untie you? It''s interesting!" The queen mother came with some interest. Barefoot immortal''s mana is not weak. The peak of Da Luo Jinxian is only a wall away from the quasi saint. Break this wall and advance in minutes. You can''t break it and have no door for life. Barefoot immortal is more or less a resounding figure in the three realms. Even he can''t untie the seal. It can be seen that he can punish the man of broom star, either the great Luo immortal who is proficient in the seal, or the great power of quasi Saint level. So she was curious. How can a mere broom star provoke such a big man. "Xiao Xian is ashamed!" The barefoot immortal blushed and nodded to admit. "Broom star, who sealed you?" The queen mother didn''t do it directly. Because, whether the person punishing the broom star is da Luo Jinxian or quasi holy power, since it is sealed, there must be a reason. Although her status is extraordinary, she also wants to give some people face. She can''t waste time on others because of her powerful magic power. [there is a mortal named HAOGE in the lower boundary.] Such a line of words appeared on the broom of the broom star. Brother Ho? The Queen Mother wondered, "but pan hao?" [exactly] "Why did he punish you?" The queen mother asked with great interest. Not long ago, she observed pan Hao with her divine sense. There was almost a misunderstanding. Finally, senior brother Tongtian persuaded her to pry into a sense of mystery. A man who is connected with the master of Tianjiao as a righteous younger brother and thinks that he will be extraordinary. The broom star looked at the barefoot immortal, and then used his magic weapon to write down the cause and effect. When she learned that her little daughter had married a woman, the queen mother frowned and said, "Xiao Qi is too ignorant to marry a mortal." At this time, the barefoot immortal stepped forward, his eyebrows were filled with righteousness, and said in a round voice: "the queen mother, the seven princesses trigger the heaven bar, you must send heavenly soldiers and generals to take them back to heaven and deal with them according to law." "Do it?" The queen mother looked up at the barefoot immortal. "If the princess breaks the law and commits the same crime as the immortal, she must be dealt with according to law." The barefoot immortal replied without hesitation. He is such an honest man. Before, when the broom Star reported the news, there was no evidence. Now the seven princesses came down to earth privately again, accompanied by the eldest princess and the fourth princess. You can''t connive at anything. It must be seized and disposed of. Chapter 1280 Tianting is an ancient feudal organization. Everything needs to talk about procedures and work according to heaven''s rules and orders. Even if the queen mother gives instructions and the king tota leads a large army to go down to earth to catch zi''er, it will take at least two or three days. Therefore, hong''er and lv''er are not in a hurry. They live in Pan''s house and enjoy pan Hao''s considerate hospitality. Surprisingly, pan Hao not only shows great evil in cultivation, but also his cooking skills are not inferior to the God of food. Moreover, he is proficient in the six skills of gentlemen, has great talents and exquisite seven tricks. Just two days. Hong''er, the great princess of Tianting, began to fall, and her eyes turned gentle to pan Hao. Although she and the God of food had feelings for each other, they didn''t get together and didn''t even officially express their thoughts. In this process, she suddenly met a fairy better, more handsome, more promising and charming than the God of food. It''s normal for hong''er to rebel. The most important point. Marry pan Hao, the eldest princess hong''er doesn''t have to worry. The immortal can''t move the hidden rules of heaven, because pan Hao is a quasi saint and has enough ability to ignore the rules of heaven. The God of food, just a lower immortal, has a higher status than the broom star. A cook who cooks for people every day can''t compare with Dongjun! As for the fourth princess, green? She has feelings for Pan Hao, but also has feelings for fish day. Fish day is her marriage. The palpitation when they meet is much stronger than when she sees pan Hao. Therefore, the four princesses have been struggling to decide whether to choose a more promising Dongjun or a genius inventor Yuri "Hong''er, the cultivation of your sisters is progressing slowly, mainly because they are not on the right path. You are good at the way of rhythm, but you major in kendo..." On the third day of staying in Pan''s house, green got up early as usual and ran to the backyard happily. As a result, she saw that her older sister hong''er, who got up earlier, had already sat in the yard and asked brother Hao for advice on the method of practice. Green subconsciously stopped, silently looked at elder sister and brother Hao for a while, and sighed: "brother Hao and sister are a match made in heaven. Lang is affectionate and concubine is interested, so I won''t join in." Obviously, she has made up her mind to give up pursuing HAOGE. If you don''t chase brother Hao, the figure of this boy on fish day will inevitably float to your heart. As long as one of the seven fairies who commit love robbery starts, the other fairies will fall into love robbery like moths. So is the eldest princess hong''er and the fourth Princess green. The second princess, the third princess, the fifth Princess and the sixth princess are not far away. Pan Hao, who has been secretly observing with divine knowledge, found that green left quietly. Knowing that green had made a choice, he sighed, "green has no chance with me!" But it doesn''t matter. Hong''er is enough. Strange to say, this time he entered the world of the evolution of the seven fairies with joy, but the eldest princess hong''er is the hong''er of the seven fairies in marriage. In other words, the appearance is more inclined to the blue swallow. A beautiful fairy with long legs. At the moment of seeing hong''er, pan Hao had the idea of pursuing each other. The focus was on hong''er, and hong''er''s fall would naturally be fast. If he worked hard on green at the beginning and took Green''s fledgling position, he still needs to be tangled. Up to now, he has already made a secret promise. Pan Hao has this confidence. After all, he has a handsome face like a reader! "Brother Hao, according to what you mean, will there be a big explosion when I give up Kendo and specialize in rhythm and improve the realm of cultivation?" Hong''er said with expectation. "It''s not that easy, but the road will be smoother, but if you want to make your cultivation soar, in fact, I have a way." Pan Hao looked at hong''er with a smile. After getting familiar with the girl, I found that hong''er was actually a little woman. She was elegant, dignified and steady at the meeting. That was a face that she had to show as an eldest sister. In fact, hong''er prefers to be a little woman, snuggling up to a man, with a little bird in her inner character. "What can I do?" A bright light rose in hong''er''s eyes. "I have a set of double cultivation methods. As long as you marry me and be my wife, you can make great achievements in ten years." Pan Hao said confidently that there is no trace of water. Now hong''er is Jinxian. On the night she marries herself, she may be promoted to Taiyi and Daluo in ten years. There is absolutely no problem. After all, he is already a quasi saint. Practicing the Royal Women''s Sutra with his wife is of great help to the woman, but it is not a great help to himself. However, I''m afraid that he will have to change his role to female gods such as Nuwa, West Queen Mother and Pingxin empress. Hong''er blushed and said shyly, "brother Hao, it''s OK for me to marry you, but you have to propose marriage. I don''t want to marry in private like my little sister." Hong''er promised! Pan Haodong excitedly hugged hong''er and held her tightly in his arms: "hong''er, I''ll propose marriage in a few days. You''re ready to be a bride!" "Pan Lang, I''ll wait for you." Hong''er looked at her man tenderly. Although they haven''t married yet, their relationship between husband and wife has been determined by the paternity recognition system since the moment they reveal their identity. Yes, of course. These pan Hao didn''t know. He only knew that after his successful proposal, hong''er looked at her eyes several times softer than before, as if she were the only one left in the world. "Boom!" Just then, a burst of thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and the originally starry sky suddenly darkened. "Well, why did it suddenly get dark?" Hong''er, who nestled in the man''s arms, looked up at the sky. Her originally happy face frowned in an instant. "It seems that zier has something to do." Pan Hao looked at the sky with great interest, just like nobody else. "Pan Lang, don''t lay a heavy hand for a while, or it won''t end well..." hong''er said nervously. But as soon as her words were spoken, a lightning bolt fell from the sky, just beside them, and blew a big hole in the ground. "Kill!" Then came a cry of killing from the sky, shaking everywhere. Looking up, I saw countless heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky. They looked like a locust brigade ravaging crops, dressed in unified white armor and holding bright silver guns. The leader was wearing black armor and holding a sky hammer. The tiger''s eyes were bright. He was the Lei Gong. If there is a Lei Gong, there must be an electric bus. It''s the fairy in blue who is half a step behind Lei Gong. The temper of Lei Gong and his mother is quite hot. As soon as they meet, they are thundering. They blow up pan Hao''s backyard. "Hong''er, as you can see, it''s not that I don''t want to sit down and talk, but that they don''t talk about etiquette. Don''t blame me for giving punishment." Pan Haosong''s happy beauty rose into the sky, and he didn''t see any action. Lei Gong''s electric mother fell into the backyard like a goat falling off a cliff. Then hong''er saw a huge palm covering the sky and the moon and captured the 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals into the palm Chapter 1281 In Xumi''s room, Lei Gong''s electric mother was knocked down in the clouds and 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals were captured, which made Li Jing, the towering king of tota, Li Nezha, the great God of the three altar sea society, the giant spirit God and others extremely shocked. However, the matter has come to this point. We can''t shrink back. We can only harden our scalp. "Bold madman, it''s a heinous crime to offend the gods and provoke the heaven..." Li Jing fell into the air and held the tower in her right hand, with a voice like thunder: "come on, take this colleague for me!" After a pause, Li Jing continued to shout, "this colleague has excellent skills. Let''s go together." "The end will take orders." The giant spirit was the first to stand up. Then came the four heavenly kings under Li Jing, and then Nezha, 28 stars, and so on. At once, dozens of great immortal appeared. "What a terrible crime!" Pan Hao smiled without anger and launched a counterattack with cold eyes. They were all Jinxian and Taiyi Jinxian. There was no big Luo. Naturally, it could not be his opponent. The giant spirit God was directly slapped in the clouds by him. Four heavenly kings, 28 stars One by one, like dumplings, fell from the sky. Under the dark and gloomy thunder clouds, immortals are like the rest. Such a grand scene is rare once in 100000 years. In less than a minute, Li Jing became the bare pole commander. "You, who are you?" The king of tota asked tremblingly. "You don''t even know who I am. Is that your attitude towards people?" Pan Hao was really angry and his eyes burst out of terror. If the gods treat people as mole ants like this, they will kill themselves because they stand next to hong''er. It''s too overbearing and arrogant. Someone has forgotten that when he was struck by thunder, he was not standing next to hong''er, but hugging hong''er, the big Princess of heaven. If you look down from a high altitude, it looks like the eldest princess hong''er was despised by a mortal. No wonder the thunder guild directly lowered the thunder and tried to kill the madman. "I don''t care who you are. You''ll die if you offend heaven." Li Jing quickly calmed down and threw out the magic weapon - the seven treasures exquisite tower. His seven treasures exquisite tower is not a mortal thing, but a famous magic weapon of Buddhism. It is said that it can subdue big demons whose cultivation is higher than himself. Even immortals can subdue them. There is also a famous allusion about the origin of the pagoda. It is said that Nezha, Li Jing''s third son, was very naughty. He once killed Ao Bing, the son of the East Sea Dragon King. The East Sea Dragon King went to heaven and asked Nezha to be executed for his son''s revenge. Li Jing was very angry and wanted to kill Nezha. Nezha was not a obedient person. He originally wanted to resist, but after some thinking, in order not to drag down the people of the whole city and his parents, he finally decided to kill him by cutting flesh to return his mother and removing bones as his father. After suicide. Immortal Taiyi, Nezha''s master, felt his filial piety, so he made a new body for him with the lotus root. Nezha had a grudge against his father after his resurrection, so he angrily came to Li Jing for revenge. Li Jing''s skill was not as good as Nezha''s. gradually, when he lost the enemy, the Western Buddhism used to light a lamp, and the Buddha appeared in time to save Li Jing''s life. In order to prevent Nezha from acting recklessly in the future, the light Buddha gave Li Jing the treasure "Qibao Linglong tower" that subdued Nezha. So Li Jing has been holding the pagoda since then. After the apotheosis. Li Jing became the king of tota, which has a lot to do with his magic weapon. After the seven treasures Linglong tower was thrown out, it soared in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a hundred feet huge tower, flashing golden light, and covered pan Hao. Duang Pan Hao''s light fist hit the Qibao Linglong tower, which made Li Jing''s famous magic weapon appear dense cracks, as if it would break at any time. Li Jing was scared to recall the magic weapon, and her eyes were full of fear and anger. With his magic weapon for so many years, I wipe it with a rag every day for fear of falling a grain of dust. As a result, it was cracked by an unknown man. How many years will it take to recover! "You..." Li Jing clenched her teeth and stared at Pan Hao, but she didn''t dare to get angry. She was suffocating. "King Li." At this time, the eldest princess hong''er flew high into the sky and appeared beside pan Hao. She quietly looked at King Li and said, "King Li, I know your intention, but seven younger sister won''t bother you to take you back to heaven. Later, four younger sister and I will take seven younger sister back to heaven and apologize to my mother." "Eldest princess, this man wounded the immortal family and captured 100000 heavenly soldiers alive. Don''t take them..." "Enough." Hong''er angrily shouted, "Li Jing, do you know who he is? He is the East King, the new sun god and quasi holy power. You offended first. Pan Lang didn''t kill you. It''s enough to give face. Don''t go back quickly." "What?" "Quasi, quasi Saint..." Li Jing was stunned and looked incredible. I''m just a Tianting general at the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. I''m not even Da Luo, but I just wanted to be a saint? Isn''t this... Looking for death? If it''s Da Luo Jinxian, you can also use the power of heaven to force people to submit and bring them back for questioning, but the quasi Saint... The queen mother of the jade emperor has no choice at all. Because such a big man will not die at once. If he is provoked, there will be endless trouble. "Brother Hao, let the heavenly soldiers go!" "Well, listen to you." Pan Hao released 100000 heavenly soldiers at random, then hugged hong''er''s small Manyao, turned and landed at Pan''s house. The messy backyard was restored to its original appearance by a white light he shot at random. He is proficient in the law of creation. Even the dead can rise up and repair the flowers and plants destroyed by thunder. It''s just a piece of cake. Those immortals who were knocked down from the clouds were not hurt. When they repaired the yard, they flew back one by one. Soon after. Lu''er, zi''er, Yu RI and Dong Yong hurried to Pan''s house. Knowing what had happened from the eldest sister hong''er''s mouth, Dong Yong and zi''er changed their faces. Needless to say, Yu RI and lu''er also felt each other. Although they haven''t expressed their feelings yet, they can detect their feelings more or less. "Elder sister, when I go back this time, won''t I never see Dong Lang again?" Zi''er held Dong Yong''s hand tightly, and her face was full of reluctance. Hong''er glanced at Dong Yong and said, "as long as your men use snacks, it may not take a hundred years, and you can live together in a fair way." "But no matter ten or eight years, or one hundred and eighty years, I don''t want to separate from Dong Lang......" Zi''er was deeply in love and didn''t want to separate from Dong Yong for a moment. The eldest sister and the fourth sister must have no choice but to look at Pan Hao: "brother Hao, can you help us?" "Ho ~ ~" Pan Hao sighed: "there''s no way to take you!" Zier''s eyes lit up and excitedly came forward and said, "brother Hao, you really have a way?" "There is one, but it will take some time..." "It doesn''t matter. I can accept a little time." "Well, you go back to Tianting first. I''ll go to Sanqing heaven and ask the Taiqing sage for some gold pills..." Chapter 1282 Sanqingtian. A place with beautiful scenery. The three brothers, Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing, saw pan Hao blinking here and smiled on their faces. Shangqing Tongtian got up at the first time and said, "good brother, come and taste the black tea made by my brother." "Thank you, brother." Pan Hao was not polite and took his seat immediately. Take a sip. The light tea smell is very good since naofu. "Good brother, this is my big brother, the sage of Taiqing." "Dongjun has seen the sage of Taiqing." "This is my second brother, sage Yuqing." "Yes..." After a brief understanding. Pan Hao and Sanqing talked for a long time. Taiqing and Yuqing were curious about why the third brother made obeisance to each other, so they kept beating around the Bush and asking why. He simply picked out his identity and told Sanqing about the wonderful and diverse outside world. This is half a month This is the result of Pan Hao deliberately speeding up and skipping many things. Otherwise, it would be more than enough to go to so many worlds and see so many different cultural landscapes for half a year. "I didn''t expect the experience of Dongjun Daoyou to be so wonderful... Listening to your words is better than reading ten thousand years of books!" The sage of Taiqing stroked his long beard and exclaimed. The sage of Yuqing was silent for a moment and said, "Dongjun, after I recognize you, can I go to other circles and enjoy the world under different rules?" "Yes." Pan Haodong nodded. He doesn''t have this ability, but I do! The causal relationship between separation and people is equivalent to the causal relationship between noumenon. To recognize relatives with him is to recognize relatives with noumenon. If you recognize relatives, you will naturally get opportunities. "So... Do you mind two more brothers?" Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun looked forward to seeing pan Hao. They have been sanctified in this world for too long. Five million years have passed since the beginning of the world. For Sanqing, who has long been at the peak of the world and is rarely advanced, this world is equivalent to a cage. Although the holy throne of their testimony is placed in the flood and famine, it is equivalent to a second saint, not a real saint. But after the yuan God placed his trust in the way of heaven. Sanqing, Nuwa and the two holy capitals in the West have been unable to prove the true saint of Taoism. They are always under the Tao of heaven, and have long lost the possibility of advancement. Because the heavenly way will not allow them to further their strength and threaten themselves, but pan Hao is different. He never thought that the yuan God would place his trust in the heavenly way. He just wants to prove the way with strength, merit and virtue, or become the emperor''s hegemony and absorb the dragon spirit of the emperor to prove the way and become a saint. So he still has a chance. "Yuqing sage, if you and Taiqing sage really want to be sworn brothers with me, of course I won''t mind two more eldest brothers." Pan Hao hesitated a little and finally chose to accept it. Taiqing and Yuqing in this world have good temper. Unlike some peers in the world, they just want to maintain their own orthodoxy and ignore others. Even their own brothers can bully together. "Dongjun, of course we are sincere, ha ha..." the smile behind the sage Yuqing was a trace of embarrassment. It was right for him to sincerely recognize his relatives, but it was very utilitarian. But none of this matters. Now that I''ve known Tongtian, there''s no need to care about two more. So, under the witness of heaven, the three became brothers, and Sanqing became Siqing "Brother, I came here this time to ask you for some gold pills and give them to my friends on earth." After recognizing the kiss, pan Hao began to go straight to the theme and asked for the golden elixir of the sage of Taiqing. "Ha ha ~ ~ fourth brother, you really don''t know how to be polite." When Taiqing heard the speech, he laughed and said, "there''s no problem with the golden elixir, but the nine turn golden elixir can''t be refined. Now there are only six turns and three turns, which can make people become immortals. I don''t know what kind you want?" "Six turns!" Seeing that Dong Yong and zi''er are bored, I''m afraid they don''t have much mind to practice. At least not in a short time. Pan Hao simply wants to put on two six turn gold pills to make Dong Yong and fish stronger day by day. When they are subjected to domestic violence in the future, they can also have more resistance. The sage of the Taiqing Dynasty immediately handed pan Hao a gourd of six turn golden elixir and said slowly, "although six turn golden elixir can make mortals become real immortals, there is only mana. In terms of realm, you still need to practice hard. When the realm doesn''t catch up, you don''t use it without using mana, otherwise you will have a certain chance to run away." "Possessed?" "It can be understood that..." "Oh, I''ll tell them." Ask Taiqing for a gourd of golden elixir. Pan Hao takes the formula of righteousness as a return gift and stays for Sanqing to ponder. Maybe they can understand something. His righteousness formula is a holy level skill that is refined and melted by systematically absorbing hundreds of skills such as Qigong, martial arts and Taoism, which is higher than the Sanqing immortal method in the world. Sanqing got the immortal Dharma and entered the Epiphany state one after another. So he quietly left sanqingtian. When he returned to the world, Dong Yongzheng was dominated by his cousin Yuri. He looked confused and didn''t understand the use of what Yuri asked him to do. But pan Hao saw at a glance what the boy was doing. This guy even developed a bicycle. Although it is a little rough, its function is much more than that of a modern bicycle. Because the bike developed by Yuri has wings, which can not only run on the ground, but also fly in the sky. In terms of creativity, it collided with the bald head of bears. But it doesn''t matter. Bald Qiang can''t even beat two bears, but he doesn''t have the ability to come and ask for copyright fees. "Brother Hao, you came back just in time. I took the time to develop an aircraft these days. I''ll be ready for the test flight in a moment. Please help me with the palm and eye..." Yu RI has studied mathematics and chemistry with Pan Hao for two months. His knowledge is much higher than that in the original play. The aircraft can be made in the original play, and the test flight is successful. Now the success rate will only be higher. "I''ve just seen it with divine sense. It''s OK! There''s a great chance of success in the test flight. It''s just that the speed of stepping on the pedal should be fast. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all. If they can hit the power assistance, this aircraft will be very easy to use." Pan Hao''s evaluation is very good, sir. The bald head is stronger than the same flying bicycle. In terms of power, it needs human trampling. Once the speed slows down and flies to heaven, it will become very dangerous. "Brother Hao, we don''t have the electric energy and fossil energy you said! If we insist on adding power assistance, we can only add wind energy or use magic power to drive it." Dong Yong understood every word of Yu RI''s words, but when combined, his eyes were black. Every time his cousin and brother Hao talk about science, Dong Yong feels like a fool. He doesn''t understand anything and doesn''t understand anything. He feels terrible. "Take your time to study these. If you have any problems, I''ll show you my baby first." With that, pan Hao took out a jade gourd, opened the lid and poured out two golden elixirs. Yu RI and Dong Yong''s eyes lit up when they saw this scene. "Brother Hao, is this the legendary golden elixir?" "Eat it and become an immortal?" "Yes, this is the golden elixir I asked for for for you. One by one. Eat it quickly. I''ll help you refine it into mana and help you two become immortals." Chapter 1283 Heaven. Seven fairy Pavilion. Since returning to Tianting half a month ago, the big fairy hong''er, the four fairy green''er and the seven fairy purple''er have become depressed and can''t lift their spirits. The second, third, fifth and sixth see in their eyes and worry in their hearts. They have to find ways to make their sisters happy every day. At first, there were some effects, but over time, the old methods didn''t work. Oranges, huang''er, Qing''er and Lan''er are hard to think of ways to make their sisters happy. They can only stay in qixiange and stay in a daze. "Second sister, it''s reasonable for you to say that the old seven Miss men and commit lovesickness. How come the eldest sister and the fourth sister are also ill? They''re afraid they haven''t even touched a man''s hand?" Six Princess Blue son gathered to make complaints about her sister and her elder sister. Old seven got married. It''s normal to think of a man, but as she said, the eldest sister and the fourth sister just saw brother Hao and who could also commit lovesickness, which is puzzling. Are these two so attractive? "Since ancient times, it has been full of love and spare hate. It only hates the endless period. Love! It''s really a tormenting thing." The third princess huang''er doesn''t understand love, but she knows that feelings can''t be touched. If she touches them, she will suffer from Acacia. Eldest sister, fourth sister and little sister are good examples. "Although love is very painful, I still want to experience the smiles of my eldest sister, fourth sister and little sister from time to time." Lan''er is full of longing for love, but she hasn''t met the person she likes. Yes, her performance may not be as good as purple children. Of course, the others are the same. The seven fairies are not alone. This is the disaster of all of them. If they want to survive this disaster safely, they must find a person who loves each other. No one can escape. "Seven princesses, good news, good news." Just when the six princesses were talking about love, stupid Meng ran in with the wind. "What''s the good news?" The eldest princess hong''er hurriedly came forward and asked. Green and purple followed. "Big princess, pan Hao, big fairy has come back and has taken out the gold pill for Dong Yong and Yu RI. The big fairy said that when they become real immortals, they will take them to heaven to propose marriage immediately." Shunfenger has been helping the eldest princess to inquire about Pan Hao. I overheard the conversation between Pan Hao and Dong Yong and immediately came to report the good news. "True fairy?" "Is it the six turn golden elixir?" The second princess said in surprise. "Sure, otherwise how can it come true?" Hong''er has witnessed pan Hao''s ability with her own eyes. She is full of confidence in Pan Lang who is determined to follow her. Since Pan Lang is sure to come to Jindan, it must not be three turn Jindan. If she wants the best. After all, if you take the three turn golden pill for your apprentice, even if you become an immortal, it is also an immortal, which is not in line with Pan Lang''s identity of quasi Saint power. "That''s too extravagant." The third princess Huang er said coldly, "if you give me the six turn golden elixir, with the huge power of the golden elixir, I will be able to break through to the golden fairyland." The fifth Princess Qing''er echoed, "it''s the same for me." In addition to the eldest sister, hong''er, the other six are real immortals. Taking a golden pill, the probability can break through the golden fairyland, and hong''er can even be promoted to Taib. However, although they are the princess of heaven, they still can''t get the six turn gold pill. Because the queen mother of the Jade Emperor will not waste human favor for such a small thing as them, asking the sage of Taiqing for six turn golden elixirs, as for three turn golden elixirs? There is no need to waste human favor to beg. Taiqing''s separated Taishang Laojun is in the heaven. From time to time, he will refine some three turn gold pills to fill the treasure house of the heaven and give them the talent gold pills for the souls of the dead, so that they can become immortals. Of course, before taking the elixir, these sages will go to the Huaxian pool and get the immortal body. With the immortal body and elixir, they are the real immortals. However, these immortals are basically determined. It is difficult to go further. The real immortals are their ceiling. "Elder sister, Dong Lang is about to propose marriage. I''m so happy and excited..." zi''er learned that her husband was about to become immortal and proposed marriage under the leadership of brother Hao. Her excited body trembled and hugged her sister''s arm. She has been thinking about this day for a long time. "I''m also a little excited. I don''t know when Pan Lang will go to heaven." The relationship between hong''er and pan Hao has long been clarified with her sisters. Pan Hao went to heaven this time, but he not only helped Dong Yong, but also proposed marriage for himself. By the way, he also helped Yu RI to ask for a kiss. let me put it another way. That is, she and her fourth sister and seventh sister are getting married soon. Marry the man you like. This makes Lan''er, who is eager for love, feel unhappy. The happiness of her sister is coming, but... What about her? Three days later. With the help of Pan Hao, the reborn Dong Yong and Yu RI gradually controlled their uncontrolled mana and flew around in the woods without anyone. Looking at the two guys who are happy and think of Shu like children who have obtained new toys, pan Hao can''t help feeling for their luck: "you met me. If you didn''t meet me, don''t be an immortal. Whether your wife can keep it or not is a problem, two lucky guys." Soon. Having had enough, Dong Yong flew to pan Hao and said, "master, when shall we propose marriage in heaven?" "Anytime. I''m ready for the bride price." When pan Hao gave them the golden elixir, he took them under his command and became his disciples. In fact, at the beginning, he just wanted to take the fish day as an apprentice, but since Dong Yong grew up, he liked to ride in front of and behind him. Zi''er also had a close relationship with him. He simply took them all and gave his little brother a backer, which could also make their family more stable. "Master, let''s propose marriage now. I can''t wait." Fish day flew over in a hurry. "Well, today, the three of us, teachers and disciples, will go to heaven to marry the princess." Pan Hao nodded with a smile. Then, in the expectant eyes of Dong Yong and Yu RI, he showed his great moving magic power and took them to the South Tianmen gate. "Bold thief, how dare you break into the South Gate of heaven!" The general on duty at the South Tianmen gate, the giant spirit God, noticed the movement and shouted, "come on! Give me..." halfway through, the giant spirit God looked down and found that the visitor was the East gentleman who slapped him down. He suddenly braked and his body shrank to nine feet, He said respectfully, "Dongjun, it''s you! Are you here to propose marriage? Do you need a little god to guide you?" "Lead the way." "Yes..." The giant spirit nodded repeatedly and walked ahead. He was happy to lead the way for Pan Hao and his party and act as a horse boy. Dong Yong and Yuri were stunned. "Cousin, is this really a giant spirit?" Dong Yong came to Yuri''s ear and whispered, "how do I feel that he is a bully like the little boy in the landlord''s house." The fish day replied triumphantly, "our master is a quasi saint and a giant spirit God. How dare you sing?" When the giant spirit heard the conversation between them, his ashamed face turned red, but he didn''t dare to be half disrespectful. Because fish day is the truth Chapter 1284 LingXiao palace. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother sat on the Dragon chair. Taishanglaojun, barefoot immortal, Yuelao, Li Jing, eight immortals, Chang''e, Taibai Venus and other immortals gathered under the Dragon chair and looked at Pan Hao. Of course, except Li Jing and 28 stars, they were beaten by Pan Hao and were afraid to see brother Hao. However, some people look at it with some unusual scrutiny. The most prominent is the fairy Chang''e, the star of the lunar calendar. Pan Hao''s noumenon has a very special relationship with Chang''e. he married two and both gave him babies. Chang''e in this world began to beat her heart when she saw pan Hao. "What kind of person is Dongjun and how can he have such great charm?" Chang''e could not restrain her inner palpitation. She could only blame all this on Pan Hao''s charm, which made her unable to control herself. The Jade Emperor, who rarely appeared in the original play, had a pale face. He sat on the Dragon chair and looked at it for a while. He slowly said, "Dong Jun, I know your intention. You want to marry my daughter, and I... Agreed." Hearing the speech, the queen mother looked back at the Jade Emperor, but didn''t say much. A prospective saint can personally come to the door to ask for marriage, which has given them face. Anyway, sooner or later, they have to promise. It''s better to be straightforward. "Thank you, your majesty." Pan Hao arched his hands and thanked. Fish from Japan also wanted to bow their hands to thank him, but Dong yongla knelt down. They are not quasi holy powers, they are just the disciples of brother Hao. Although their status is not bad, their accomplishments are much worse. They should kneel and thank them. Pan Hao did not stop it. After all, Dong Yong and Yuri will soon be the son-in-law of the Jade Emperor''s Queen Mother. What does it matter to kneel down and worship. The process of seeking marriage was very smooth, which disappointed some immortals who wanted to see the play. But that''s normal. Both heaven and earth respect strength. When a person''s fist is too big for others to bear, the weight of speech is naturally heavy. "Virtuous son-in-law, the heaven still lacks a sun god. I wonder if you are willing to fill this vacancy?" As soon as the Jade Emperor said this, many immortal families took a breath in the silent hall. The sun god is an extremely noble God, which is not competent by ordinary people. The emperor in the sun, immortal officials and divine officials are numerous. They are in charge of the star king of the twenty-eight constellations in the sky, the heavenly Cao and the division of paying attention to Lu and Shou. They often use the three yuan and ten thousand spirit heavenly officials The sun god can be said to be a system of its own. Just like the crape myrtle emperor and empress Houtu, they don''t have to care about the instructions of the Jade Emperor. Their subordinate immortal officials and divine officials respect them. It is precisely because the power of the sun god is too great that it has been vacant until now. Otherwise, LV Dongbin, the pure Yang Sword Fairy, is actually barely qualified to serve as the sun star, rather than always serving as an idle position. He is called the eight immortals together with seven other immortals. Of course, if the jade emperor wants to be in power, it''s not that he can''t arrange some incompetent people to serve as the sun god. It''s just that Boyi test, who has little ability, was granted the title of Ziwei emperor during the period of God worship, which has made many immortal families secretly chew their tongue. In order not to let the immortal family chew their tongue, the throne of the sun god can only be empty! Fortunately, the sun god has always been noble. Before there is no suitable candidate, pure Yang immortals such as LV Dongbin will not have any objection if they are not allowed to be the sun god. After all, people who are not qualified for such a noble throne are difficult to be competent. If they reluctantly succeed to the throne, they may make jokes in the end. "I will." Pan Hao smiled. In the past, it had nothing to do with hong''er. It didn''t matter if the sun god wasn''t right. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. But now that I have a daughter-in-law, I am suitable to be the sun god. It''s not good to brush the kindness of my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Anyway, I have been the sun god several times and I''m familiar with it once. "Cousin, our master has become the sun god, ha ha..." fish day, who is quite jumpy, witnessed the birth of the sun god with his own eyes. He was very excited. He even held Dong Yong''s hand in public and laughed excitedly. The sun god not only has a high status, but also has a deep belief in the world, because the sun is the foundation for their survival. Without the sun, there is no light, only endless night. Night can''t cultivate, can''t see, and can''t do anything. It can''t play a big role in the rotation of a day. Therefore, people''s preference for the sun is obviously higher than the moon, and there are many, many. Moreover, the sun means life and vitality, while the moon, on the contrary, is cold and lonely. "Congratulations, your majesty. You have chosen a good son-in-law and made up for the lack of the sun god..." the Supreme Lord brushed the dust and began to congratulate the mother of the Jade Emperor. Taibai Venus, Yuelao, the four heavenly masters, Chang''e, Li Jing and other immortal families followed with congratulations. Only the barefoot fairy doesn''t look very good. Because he is a person who pays attention to rules. When he learned that the seven princesses married Dong Yong and found the evidence, he was very strong and asked the queen mother to arrest the seven princesses and punish them. Now Dong Yong has become the son-in-law of Tianting in a very clever way. He can''t keep his face. But no one cares about barefoot immortal. Even if the barefoot immortal is the top immortal of Da Luo Jinxian, there are few people in the whole heaven who can pull their wrists, but it is far from Pan Hao. "Immortal Qing, today is not only a happy event for me and your Majesty''s family, but also a happy event for the whole Tianting. A senior general is added to the Tianting..." The queen mother made some polite remarks. After that, I negotiated the wedding day with Yuelao and taishanglaojun, and the matter finally came to an end. After the immortals left, pan Hao and the three did not hurry to leave, but came to the seven immortals pavilion to have a private meeting with their favorite princess. Normally, men and women should not meet at this time, but who makes pan Hao powerful! The queen mother of the jade emperor turned a blind eye and pretended not to see it. So the seven immortals Pavilion staged a very interesting scene. Pan Hao and hong''er sit in the clouds and enjoy the purple clouds in the sky. Fish day and green looked at the flowers of the seven fairy pavilion side by side. Dong Yong and zi''er sit together hand in hand and talk about love. This makes the two princesses, three princesses, five princesses and six princesses who are still single feel bad. The four princesses get together and look at this and that. It''s embarrassing. "Hong''er, your four younger sisters seem to have a spring heart." With telepathy, pan Hao found out the inner thoughts of the four princesses. Holding hong''er''s small Manyao, he couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. Orange, yellow, green and blue are not particularly outstanding, but they are still more attractive. If he can, he doesn''t mind helping his four sisters-in-law through the love robbery and helping others! "Pan Lang, you seem to have told me that love between men and women is like the intersection of yin and Yang. It is the rule of operation between heaven and earth. It is normal for me and my four younger sisters and seven younger sisters to find someone they like, so it is normal for them to have ideas." Hong''er doesn''t realize that someone has misinterpreted, but even if she knows, she probably won''t be angry, because in her heart, no man in the world can match pan Lang. Chapter 1285 Three months later. The purple air comes from the East for 30000 miles, and the sky is full of colorful clouds. Today is a happy day. Tianting married three princesses. No, it should be two. The other one is true. It doesn''t matter. As long as the two love each other, there is no high or not. Early in the morning, pan Hao left the new Sun Temple and came to Xixi town in the lower world. He picked up Dong Yong and Yu RI''s cousins and rode the auspicious cloud to the sky together. Their parents had all died early and there were no relatives in the town. The wedding was simply held in heaven. This March, Tianting has been busy with the wedding of the three princesses. The Work Department of Tianting also specially built a yard for Dong Yong and Yuri, with a large area. Regardless of Dong Yong''s and Yuri''s identities, whether they have climbed high or not, green and purple are expensive princesses, and the place they live must not be small. As for Pan hao? His sun temple was built by Lu Ban, the leader of the Ministry of industry. The palace is located on the sun star. With the light of the sun as the energy, it plays a small world. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. It can also grow and livestock. There are more than hundreds of thousands of people living. Of course, Luban is just a great Luo Jinxian. It is not easy to build such a palace. In the process, pan Hao gave great help. It can be regarded as the joint construction of the two. Soon. Pan Hao went to Nantianmen. Yuelao, who was in charge of marriage and wedding affairs, had been waiting there early. There are thousands of heavenly soldiers behind them. Their silver and white armor has been transformed into red armor, but it is not a specially made new armor, but the armor of heavenly soldiers and generals, which has its own color changing effect. "Xiao Xian has seen three brides in law." Yuelao respectfully saluted pan Hao. "Yuelao, you''re welcome." Pan Hao nodded slightly, Dong Yong respectfully returned a salute, while Yu RI shook his head and looked at the scenery of Nantianmen. "Your majesty and empress have prepared a feast in yaochi, where they will marry the three brides in law." Yuelao clapped his hands. The next moment, three huge roars came from a distance. I saw three golden dragons about 100 feet long, pulling a copper car dressed in red yarn, coming in their direction. "Ang ~ ~" With the roar, the copper car stopped in front of the party. "Please." The old moon brushed his hand and motioned for the three to get on the bus. Pan Hao did not hesitate. He was the first to get on the copper car. Dong Yonghe and Yu RI saw that master got on the car and took their car. "Let''s go!" Seeing that they all got on the bronze car, Yuelao shouted to drive, and pan Hao went to yaochi under the arch guard of thousands of heavenly soldiers. Nantianmen is some distance from yaochi. It took some time to take a copper car. After several people arrived, they walked into yaochi under the guidance of Yuelao. At this time, the yaochi has been quite lively. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother sit high in the main hall. Below are the supreme Lao Jun, barefoot immortal and other famous and promising immortals. Yaochi was also decorated red by the immortals. A colorful cloud with happy words hung over the banquet hall, and the faces of the immortals were full of joy. Tianting used a princess to win over a quasi holy power, which is undoubtedly a great guarantee for these immortals who take refuge in Tianting and work under the queen mother of the Jade Emperor. In the future, they don''t have to be careful when they see the expanding Buddhism. Seeing pan Hao walking into yaochi, the immortals stood up from their seats and shouted, "I''ve seen three sons in law." Seeing so many immortals giving gifts to himself, Dong Yong''s nervous expression stiffened, and his careless fish day was careful, and his liver trembled. Only pan Haofeng light cloud light, he bowed his hands to the immortals and said: "things a few days ago are a misunderstanding, please don''t blame pan for his recklessness." "No, No." The immortals quickly said. "Ha ha, Dongjun, you''re married to the eldest princess. It''s our own people. There''s no need to mention a little misunderstanding." The great red man around the Jade Emperor is too white. Venus knows a lot about the world and doesn''t care. Some time ago, Li Jing led 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals to the earth. He was defeated by Pan Hao and lost face. Because the value of these people is far less than that of Dongjun. Flattery is the most important thing. "The immortal family is broad-minded, and pan is far inferior." Pan Hao is very modest and will soon marry the eldest daughter of the queen mother of others. It is also necessary to appropriately ease the relationship. "No, No." Seeing pan Hao talking so well, the unhappiness in the hearts of Li Jing, the four heavenly kings and others disappeared. Pan Hao and his party greeted the immortals, walked to the center of yaochi and faced the Jade Emperor and queen mother sitting on the high platform. "The son-in-law paid a visit to his father-in-law and mother-in-law." Pan Hao three people saluted the queen mother with a very respectful attitude. Dong Yong and Yu RI also have special respect for fear of inadvertently neglecting the queen mother and the Jade Emperor. Hearing the mortal address of father-in-law and mother-in-law, the queen mother was stunned first, and then she was overjoyed. A mother-in-law meant that they had become a family. The family did not speak two words. With Dongjun, Erlang God, who listened to the propaganda and did not listen to the tune, could stand aside. "A good son-in-law doesn''t need to be polite. He''s a family. There''s no need to be so." The queen mother was also very polite. "Good brother." three At this time, a group of colorful clouds dropped from the yaochi lake. Then, Sanqing saints, who had not been exposed for hundreds of thousands of years, came to the immortal families together. They looked at Pan Hao with a smile and congratulated him: "good brother, congratulations on your marriage and career." "This is a gift for you..." "This is the second brother..." "This is the third brother..." Sanqing''s appearance was to send a congratulatory gift to pan Hao, which shocked many immortal families, such as the queen mother of the Jade Emperor, the purple micro emperor and the barefoot immortal. Pan Hao''s cultivation magic power was enough for them to respect. Unexpectedly, people still hide the big brother. The sage of Sanqing calls for the existence of a virtuous brother. It''s not too much to say that such people are Siqing. "Hoo ~ ~" The Queen Mother breathed a sigh in her heart. Fortunately, there was no very tough attack on Pan Hao and others at the beginning. From the beginning, it was pretending, otherwise it would be against Sanqing, the biggest backer of Tianting. If this war is over, the heavenly court will change its master. The Jade Emperor Zhang Bairen can sit, and pan Hao can sit naturally. It''s dangerous! This time, even the barefoot immortal with a breath in his heart was completely subdued and did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, because the saints of Sanqing were above the heaven. Pan Hao can relate to these three, which is enough to explain everything. "Cousin, you pinch me quickly. I really want to be dreaming. My head is a little dizzy." Although Dong Yong is just a layman, he also knows how the sage of Sanqing exists. Although pan Hao had been to sanqingtian before and asked for gold pills for them, Dong Yong always thought that master''s request was real. He never thought of master''s request. He just asked eldest brother to get some gold pills back. This is incredible. "You''d better pinch me first!" Fish day replied in a daze. Chapter 1286 With the arrival of Sanqing, pan Hao''s wedding became extremely grand. Perhaps there were some immortals who thought that the marriage of the three princesses was against the rules of heaven. The mother of the Jade Emperor took care of her personal affairs and wasted the rules and regulations of heaven. Now no one dares to object. They all think that Pan Hao takes his wife for granted. Yuri and Dong Yong are really stained with light. However, their behavior also made some young immortals move their minds. In the past, we couldn''t fall in love. It''s easy to say that now the three princesses have made a precedent. It''s really difficult to suppress this evil wind. Of course, pan Hao certainly won''t care about these things, because he has more important things to be busy "Madam..." In the bridal chamber of the Sun Temple, pan Hao looked at hong''er with hot eyes. "Pan Lang ~ ~" Hong''er looked shy and bowed her head slightly. Pan Hao grabbed hong''er''s small hand and slowly said, "let''s start! But before that, I''ll teach you a skill." "Pan Lang, is it the double cultivation method you said?" Hong''er thought of what Pan Hao said to herself in the lower boundary pan house. At that time, she was confessed and her head was dizzy. Then the heavenly soldiers and generals came again, but she didn''t think so much. It was not until this meeting that I remembered that Pan Lang had a less serious skill. It is said that it can improve cultivation and benefit both sides. Of course, it''s OK to be unilateral, that is, pan Haodong has never done so. Because Mr. Pan is a good man who knows how to cherish fragrance and jade. Naturally, pan Hao, as a separate body, is the same. "Yes, close your eyes." "Hmm ~ ~" Hong''er closes her eyes. Pan Hao bent his fingers and transmitted the imperial female Sutra. After receiving the information inside, hong''er''s red cheeks became very hot in an instant. After a while. Pan Hao said, "hong''er, is it OK?" "..." hong''er nodded silently. "Then let''s start!" Pan Hao smiled and couldn''t wait to press on hong''er. The next day. the sun is three poles high. The ruddy hong''er felt the surging mana in her body, and her eyebrows were full of excitement. "Pan Lang, breakthrough, really breakthrough..." "I''m Taiyi Jinxian now, O ( ) O ha ha ~..." Hong''er is very excited. Originally, she was just a Jinxian, and only in the later stage of Jinxian. Unexpectedly, she married pan Hao one night, and her accomplishments were promoted from the later stage of Jinxian to the later stage of Taiyi Jinxian. Yes, in the later stage, it has fully improved a great realm. At this moment, hong''er is better than ever and feels very strong. In the past, it may take some effort to teach six sisters a lesson. Now I estimate that I can catch six sisters in a few times. I can teach them as I should. It feels great. "This is just the beginning. Why are you so happy!" Pan Hao hugged hong''er''s Qian waist from behind, put his chin on her smooth, tender and fragrant shoulder, and said softly, "follow me, you will soon become a great Luo Jinxian, and you are expected to become a saint in the future." "Quasi saint?" Hong''er looks back at Pan Lang with love in her eyes. "No, it''s a saint, a real saint." Pan Hao said confidently. He can''t guarantee the heaven and Avenue above the sage, but hong''er definitely has a share of the sage''s words. He can pat hong''er on the chest and promise "True or false?" Hong''er reached out and touched the man''s cheek. Jiao smiled and said, "Pan Lang, you sound a little big!" "Hey, you''ll know later." Say. Pan Hao pressed hong''er down. "Pan Lang, don''t..." hong''er hurriedly pushed away pan Hao and said shyly, "according to the rules of the world, we should go to greet our father and mother now." "We are immortals. We don''t need to talk about the rules of mortals..." "That, that doesn''t work. It''s daytime now..." "Lady, have you forgotten that we are at the sun star, which has always been daytime..." "Well, then, I''ll follow you!" One year later. With the help of Pan Hao, hong''er was promoted to Da Luo easily, which made the Jade Emperor''s queen mother very happy. Her daughter''s promise is more important than anything. His own accomplishments have also improved two small realms in this process. However, hong''er''s help was extremely limited, mainly the high-yield crops brought back to the Central Plains by Pan Hao from America. Under the promotion of him, Dong Yong, Yuri and some merchants in Xixi Town, it radiated to the whole Han Dynasty. Yes, of course. It will take many years for high-yield crops such as sweet potatoes and potatoes to enter every farm. After all, seed cultivation is a big project. Even in the past six months, the government has taken over the promotion work, which has accelerated a lot, and it still takes more than five years. With the promotion of these high-yield crops, they gradually flow into every family. The summary of merits and virtues obtained by Pan Hao, let alone make him a saint, the quasi Saint peak must be inevitable. Although there is no merit in promoting high-yield crops, improving people''s livelihood and saving the poor, pan Hao can reach the quasi holy peak through hard practice, but it takes a lot of time. Moreover, merit and virtue close to the body is also good for practice. Whether it is to understand the three thousand rules or to walk through the three realms, those who encounter great divine communication will be given the greatest respect. August 15. A full moon hung in the sky. Pan Hao couple, Dong Yong couple, Yuri couple who have been married for more than a year, and three couples who have not been married but have been confirmed to be together. Black eagle and two Princess oranges. Jin Zha and the third princess huang''er. And the five princesses Qing''er and Ma Tianlong. These three pairs are all official matches, and they will come together due to fate. Of course, Dong Yong and Yuri are also official matches. In addition to pan Hao''s horizontal intervention, the God of food lost his daughter-in-law, there are also six Princess Lan''er affected. This girl has been in Tianting for almost the past year. She occasionally went down to earth only at Dong Yong''s house or Yuri''s house and went back with her fourth sister and seventh sister for a period of time. Therefore, she did not meet Liu Yixuan, an official scholar with weak literature and fate. Maybe already. But Lan''er didn''t care, because her heart had been hung on her eldest sister. In the past year, she spent more than half a year in the Sun Temple, eating, drinking and sleeping every day. Her eldest brother-in-law''s charm is so great that it''s hard for her to keep her mind. At the moment, Lan''er, who is still single Wang, sits next to her eldest sister hong''er, eating moon cakes made by her eldest sister''s husband and watching her eldest brother-in-law intentionally or unintentionally. As everyone knows, her little moves have long fallen into the eyes of hong''er and lv''er. But no one revealed it. My sisters all want my sister to live well. No matter hong''er, orange''er, huang''er or green''er, I hope Lan''er can also get happiness. In particular, hong''er, who has personally experienced the great things of Pan Haoqiang, especially needs a sister to share. If orange, Huang and Qing didn''t find their own people, hong''er wanted to instigate them to hook up with their men and improve their cultivation while helping to share the pressure. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" While several people were enjoying the moon, a burst of gongs and drums suddenly sounded in the village Chapter 1287 "Emergency, emergency, hurry to the village head''s house..." "Emergency..." The watchman beat and shouted. The man in charge of Gong beating and watchmaking is an old man called Uncle Erzhu by the villagers. Uncle Erzhu looks stocky and honest. He is not tired of shouting from door to door. "There are so many bullshit during the festival!" Yuri couldn''t help complaining. Then he stood up and ran outside the hospital and shouted, "what''s the matter with uncle Erzhu? It''s the Mid Autumn Festival?" Uncle Erzhu looked back at Yuri and replied, "Yuri, call your cousin to the village." At this time, Dong Yong also came out: "Uncle Erzhu, you should first talk about what''s going on?" "An order came from above, saying that the magistrate wanted to rebuild Tiangang lake. The family took a man to help repair Tiangang lake." "Dice?" Fish day is a little speechless. They have become immortals. They have to be smoked! However, thinking of the identity of himself and his cousin, he hasn''t announced it yet, so he didn''t say much. Dong Yong smiled and said, "how do you smoke this time?" "I don''t know. You''d better go to the village head''s house and inquire carefully." Er Zhu is only responsible for transmitting messages, and others are not very clear. "Shit!" Yuri shook his head angrily, Back in the yard, he said hello to pan Hao and his party, and asked Dong Yong to go to the village head''s house. Dong Yong didn''t care about the matter of taking a small meal and was willing to work for the public. Pan Hao didn''t go because he was too high. In Tianting, he is one of the top great gods, the "Sun God". In the mortal Han Dynasty, he is also a sage who the emperor has to be polite to. Unless the magistrate and village head have a brain, they are unlikely to go to Pan''s house and let pan Hao participate in the selection. After Yu RI and Dong Yong left. Black Hawk, Jin Zha and Ma Tianlong didn''t stay much either. They left Pan''s house one after another, leaving seven princesses alone with Dong Jun. this would be replaced by an island country''s informal drama. I''m afraid they can write more than 100000 words. However, this is an oriental drama. After the men of green and purple left, they also returned home one after another, waiting for the man to go home. Orange, Huang and Qing, because they haven''t officially married, talked with their eldest sister hong''er for a long time, and just returned to heaven together. Only Lan''er, who is single and lack of love, deliberately drank more drinks to get drunk in the holiday atmosphere. Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that Lan''er expressed his love to someone by drinking. What excites pan Hao most is that hong''er said very considerately when Lan''er summoned up the courage to say these words: "Pan Lang, Lan''er drank a lot of wine and sent her to the Sun Temple to rest quickly. I''ll clean up here." The sisters'' intentions are obvious. If pan Hao doesn''t understand what''s happening, he''ll be a part of the sea king. So, the next thing, it becomes natural half a month later. Six Princess Lan''er officially married pan Hao and became his second wife. This makes Yuri envy to death. Dong Yong also implicitly expressed his view that men are not greedy. Unfortunately, they don''t have the strength and charm to get the favor of green and purple. It''s wishful thinking to marry another princess. The pomp of Lan''er''s marriage is no worse than that of hong''er''s. Because this time, not only Sanqing came to congratulate, but also Nuwa, zhenyuanzi and other great supernatural powers came to congratulate one after another. The wedding ceremony was performed by Nuwa herself. Gave Laner enough face. Made her happy. However, the happier still lies ahead. In the first month of Lan''er''s marriage to pan Hao, his accomplishments soared from real immortal to Taiyi golden immortal, which made orange, huang''er, green, Qing''er and even zi''er restless and asked hong''er and Lan''er about the reasons for their strength. Hong''er and Lan''er didn''t hide this and explained it truthfully. It''s hard to learn that the root lies in the Royal Women''s Sutra and that the man must have advanced cultivation in order to benefit the woman. Otherwise, the improvement effect is not very high. Do you want them to line up one by one and secretly go to the Sun Temple to find their brother-in-law for help in order to improve their cultivation? Does not exist. They are all very traditional women. They will be with anyone at the beginning of their life. But the five princesses who got married one after another couldn''t do it. They stopped thinking early. Pan Hao''s neighbor Chang''e fairy didn''t know where to get the news, but she was thinking. Chang''e herself had a strong feeling for Pan Hao. After pan Hao became the emperor of the sun, the two became neighbors and had a very close relationship. Chang''e''s feeling for Pan Hao had long been difficult to suppress. so Lan''er married pan Hao less than half a year ago, and Chang''e also married. This makes the separation of quality and wall that many immortal families envy. Fortunately, pan Hao has a bottom line. After marrying Chang''e, he has never teased other fairies. Although he hasn''t taken the initiative to tease other fairies before, everyone doesn''t believe it. If he doesn''t tease, he can take away three Fairies one by one. One of them is Chang''e in that month. How is it possible? Anyway, the Jade Emperor, barefoot immortal, LV Dongbin and other male immortals will never believe it. In order to avoid further degeneration of his reputation. After marrying Chang''e, pan Hao has been staying in the Sun Temple. He doesn''t go out when he has nothing to do. On weekdays, in addition to playing favorite games with his three lovely wives, he is closed to understand the magic method of Xuangong. During this period, fish day occasionally went to heaven to ask Master for modern knowledge and improve his inventions. Because the knowledge is richer and more complete, the various black technologies developed by fish day are much better than the original play. At the beginning, the flying bicycle has been updated and turned into a flying car. People can sit inside and control various instruments, control the speed and rise and fall of the flight system, and have high safety performance. After flying into the sky, the stability is not worse than that of the aircraft, or even much higher. It''s OK to hit a bird, and there will never be an aircraft collision. The only disadvantage may be that the passenger capacity is small. It can carry up to six people and the weight limit is 900 kg. Exceeding the limit will be very dangerous. Other submarines and sky guns are not good. For example, most immortals dare not resist hard. Immortals below Taiyi Jinxian have to go to the six samsara once they get shot. "Bang!" On this day, a loud noise came from the bottom of Tiangang lake, followed by the water of Tiangang lake, which was like a fountain, and a human figure flew out from the bottom of the lake. As soon as he appeared, he looked up to the sky and laughed and said, "the queen mother of the Jade Emperor, the supreme old gentleman, today is the day of the fall of heaven, ha ha..." The man''s voice was loud and resounded all over the three realms. People, demons, ghosts and gods all heard his rebellious voice. "The sound?" The queen mother of the Jade Emperor who was meeting in the LingXiao palace suddenly stood up from the Dragon chair after hearing the voice of the Yin erosion king. The Jade Emperor''s pale face became whiter. "Is this the voice of the eclipse king?" His face was also very heavy. "King Li quickly went to the sealed place to see if the Yin erosion king was still inside." The queen mother immediately ordered Li Jing. Li Jing was ordered to leave in a hurry. After a while, he hurried back to the LingXiao palace and said in panic: "no, your majesty, the Yin erosion King... He escaped." "What, go to the Sun Temple and invite my good son-in-law." The Jade Emperor''s mother spoke in unison. Chapter 1288 "No, I''m already here." As early as when the eclipse King broke through the customs, pan Hao felt the existence of each other. As a man God who married two princesses, he met the robber of the seven fairies and said nothing. No, the Jade Emperor who was not healed just shouted that sentence, pan Hao quickly moved to the LingXiao palace. "Xian son-in-law, you''re just in time. There are some thorny problems here in Tianting. I need your help." Seeing his powerful son-in-law show up, the Jade Emperor''s mother''s heart was instantly settled. A long time ago, the Jade Emperor was injured by his younger martial brother, the Yin erosion king. His cultivation has not recovered and his combat effectiveness has been seriously damaged. The queen mother of the world is another kind of goods. Although she is the first female immortal, her real strength may not even be half that of the Jade Emperor. There is almost no chance of winning against the ultimate villain like the upper Yin eclipse king. The Yin erosion king used to almost overturn the heaven. Now... If Sanqing still refuses to do it, the queen mother of the Jade Emperor is really flustered without a virtuous son-in-law around. Fortunately, pan Hao''s arrival soon calmed their hearts, otherwise they would be found by their immortal families, and the Tianting''s scholar Qi would fall to the bottom. "No problem." "Just a Yin erosion king. Just leave it to me." Pan Hao smiled indifferently. Although the momentum of the Yin erosion king is very strong, the essence is the same goods. Although they are in the same realm, there are great differences between the later period of quasi saint and the later period of quasi saint. Just like the saints of the wasteland world, they can easily destroy the saints of the world. The world level has limited the vision and growth of immortal demons here from the beginning. On the way to Nantianmen. Pan Hao and his party met the Yin erosion king who killed all directions. The Yin erosion king, the Jade Emperor and the king''s mother were brothers and sisters of the same school. They failed to compete with the Jade Emperor and the Queen''s mother five million years ago and were imprisoned by the Jade Emperor in the forbidden area of the heaven. In fact, it''s just that he once served tea and water to Hongjun Daozu who left this boundary to follow the Tao. However, there is no mention of seniority. The Yin eclipse king, the queen mother of the Jade Emperor and others are all figures in the era of Sanqing. Those who had great powers and talents at the beginning are now dead. The rest are either virtuous and carefree or avoid the world. Only these three are still playing the game of hegemony. Sanqing Nuwa didn''t do anything. To put it bluntly, she just felt boring. As long as the Yin erosion king doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately and does evil on earth, it''s all right to make trouble in heaven. Most immortals are figures on the list of gods and can be resurrected after being killed. And Sanxian, such as the barefoot immortal, must have the ability to protect themselves. Even if individual sacrifices, they don''t even have the chance to reincarnate, that''s life. Sanqing Nuwa, these big men, won''t start for such a small thing. If pan Hao did not marry the eldest princess, the sixth Princess and Chang''e, he would not intervene in the matter. "Yin eclipse king, five million years have passed. Why are you still so stubborn?" The queen mother stared at the Yin erosion king with a pair of eyes that hated iron but not steel. "I''m stubborn?" "Hahaha..." The Yin erosion King laughed wildly. Once the earthly imperial dynasty was corrupt, the people below knew that they would revolt and change the dynasty. How could they become stubborn when they came to him? However, he was too lazy to explain. Since ancient times, he has become a king and defeated an enemy. In any case, he must fight first. The emperor took turns. This year, he came to my house and had a fight. The bike became a motorcycle. Just do it. "Elder martial brothers and sisters, it''s useless to say more when things come to this point. If you want me to let go, you can only kill me, otherwise it will be you." The Yin erosion king was also flat. Without waiting for a reply, he raised his hand and hit a fiery red ball and suddenly pushed it towards the immortal family in front of him. "Get out of the way." Clearly aware of the power of the fireball, the Jade Emperor hurriedly asked the immortals to dodge. However, one man not only did not dodge, but spread out his arms and bathed in the burning ball of fire. "Ha ha... Refreshing..." While absorbing the hell fire thrown by the Yin erosion king, pan Hao shouted at the Yin erosion King: "this firepower is not strong enough. More, more." "You... Want to die!" The Yin erosion King clenched his teeth and became angry. He inspired powerful fireballs and projected them onto pan Hao one after another. In an instant, pan Hao''s body lit up a raging flame. The whole person was like a sun, emitting a hot high temperature, forcing the immortal families such as the Jade Emperor and the queen mother to step back. If it were ordinary people, they would have been annihilated in the terrible fireball. However, for Pan Hao, who has cultivated the golden pupil to kill the world and is eager for more flames, this divine fire is really not enough to see. So he fixed his eyes on the purple star. "Boom ~ ~" A purple sky fire containing the most violent power in the purple stars cuts through the sky under the traction of Pan Hao, falls to the top of the head and blends into the fireball. "Eldest brother, second brother, our virtuous brother seems to be practicing an amazing magic power. We''ll give him a hand." Sanqingtian, who had nothing to do to pay attention to the changes in the heaven, brushed his hand and made a big red lotus fire, so that the whole three realms became red, just like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The sudden changes made the Yin erosion King''s heart Click. "No, I''ve become an insignificant supporting role!" The Yin erosion king felt right. As early as pan Hao had a whim and took the opportunity to absorb the ghost fire of the Yin erosion king, he lost control of the hell fire. Without the help of the hell fire, his strength decreased by at least 30%. Although he can still defeat the queen mother of the Jade Emperor, the man bathed in the divine fire will not die. Even if he defeats the queen mother of the Jade Emperor, he can''t sit in the Dragon chair. Therefore, the Yin erosion king was very knowledgeable and didn''t take advantage of Pan Hao''s hammer to destroy the world''s golden pupil. "Boom... Boom..." On the ninth day, two sacred fires emitting terrible high temperature fell again. One of them is the Liuding divine fire of the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty, not the small cluster of Liuding divine fire in the alchemy furnace of the Supreme Lord. That small cluster of divine fire can''t even burn the monkey king, but it doesn''t have such a great terrorist power. The other one is the nirvana fire collected by Tianzun in the early years of the Yuan Dynasty from the ancestors of the Phoenix family during the war between the dragon and Phoenix families, which can make people reborn. Of course, the premise is to control this divine fire. All of a sudden, the four divine fires were integrated into one. The terrible high temperature directly melted part of the heaven into ashes. The Jade Emperor, Queen Mother and others retreated farther and farther. "Boom..." Under the control of the goddess Chang''e, the goddess of the moon, a group of Yin to soft real fire fell rapidly from the horizon and integrated into the huge fireball. Once again, add a divine fire, plus the sun real fire and samadhi real fire controlled by Pan Hao. He has fully monopolized seven of the top ten divine fires in the world. As the vast fireball gradually narrowed and turned into two streamers, it disappeared into pan Hao''s eyes. A frightening threat from the three worlds suddenly burst out and faced pan Hao''s Yin erosion king, shaking with fear. Among the three realms, many demons are also trembling at the bottom of their hearts. It''s horrible! "Gollum ~ ~" The Yin erosion King swallowed a mouthful of water fiercely and said shakily, "Taoist brother, do I have time to surrender now?" "Sorry, it''s late!" Finish. The two groups contained the rays that could only destroy the sky and the earth, which were shot from Pan Hao''s eyes and instantly projected on the Yin erosion king. It was useless to hold on for a breath, and the Yin erosion king was blasted into slag by the terrible rays. No, there''s no residue left. It''s directly virtualized. (end of this volume) Chapter 1289 With the return of the five separated bodies, pan Haodong''s cultivation began to soar all the way. At this time, his whole body was surrounded by a mysterious and mysterious breath, which steadily improved the realm of the three sisters, Houtu, xuanming and Guanyin. The three sisters of Guanyin and xuanming, who had only the cultivation of saints, soon broke through the realm of heaven. The backland, which originally had the realm of heaven, saw the whole picture of the avenue. I don''t know how long ago, pan Haodong''s breath began to restore calm and become more and more indifferent, until he collected all the glory and became as ordinary as ordinary people. "Husband, did you break through?" Unconsciously, cultivation soared to the peak of the heaven realm. When he saw the man sitting on the chaotic green lotus, he opened his eyes and showed a happy look on his face. "Hmm ~ ~" Pan Haodong nodded gently. He didn''t expect that his bold move could get such an exaggerated harvest. However, considering that when the five separated bodies returned, three of them could improve their cultivation to the peak of Tiandao realm, and the other two also touched the threshold of Tiandao realm, the five original gods and themselves were integrated into one, and the change was really not as simple as one plus one. It''s normal to break through the road and catch up with your father-in-law. "That''s great." Hold the man in front of you calmly and excitedly. Xuanming, Duan Xiaoxiao, Yan Feier and Ah Mei saw this scene, and their faces overflowed with smiles. The four sisters looked at each other and walked into the chaotic green lotus with a bad smile on their faces. "What are you doing?" "Yes." The three sisters xuanming and Guanyin spoke in unison. "I want to..." The peace of mind that has been put into a man''s arms also shows a wolf like smile. As Mr. Pan''s women, they know too well how good it will be to have a good time with men after they enter the avenue. Pingxin has vaguely touched the threshold of the avenue. Just need to fight with pan Haodong, and it is possible to follow the avenue and become the supreme saint of the avenue. How can you miss such a beautiful thing. 100000 years later. The way of heaven in the great world of the wilderness is calm, and the successful demonstration of Tao is detached, becoming a carefree saint of the road. With the help of Pan Haodong, the three sisters xuanming and Guanyin stepped into the realm of heaven. So far, pan Haodong, who has been closed for millions of years, finally walked out of his closed room and surrounded by Li Qiushui, Youji, Chang''e, Bai Suzhen and others. Over the past million years, everyone has been making progress. Some have become saints by virtue of their own ability, while others have accumulated merit and virtue to obtain the sub Saint fruit position. The worst one, that is, the playful ah Zi, is now also a great power of the quasi Saint peak. "Husband, you''ve been closed for millions of years, and you must have gained a lot?" "Husband, I feel like you have become ordinary." "Husband, husband..." Yingyan''s voice surrounded his ears, which made Mr. Pan enjoy it very much. It took some time to explain the reason. The pot exploded in the hall. She learned that her man had become a saint of the avenue, and sister Pingxin benefited from it. Then she became a saint of the avenue. Even xuanming and Xiaoxiao were promoted to the realm of heaven. Li Qiushui and Youji, who had just been dignified, couldn''t bear to do it one after another and extended their claws to pan Haodong. Hundreds of thousands of years later. Pan Haodong and Pingxin spent vast efforts to transform the great world into an endless eternal true world that can carry hundreds of saints, as the headquarters of the pan family. Then he received all his relatives outside the Hong Kong Comprehensive world to the great world, so that all those who had helped themselves could steadily improve in this world until they became detached. Of course, if there are relatives who don''t want to leave the original world, pan Haodong will also use his great magic power to condense a shuttle door between the two worlds for each other to use. When he is homesick, he will go back and have a look. If he wants to cultivate and become stronger, he will come to the boundless world. Settle down all your relatives and friends. Pan Haodong integrated the canglan world he carried with him into the great world of flood and famine, and then created a private world that only belonged to him. There were no outsiders but his family. After these things, thousands of years have passed. Fortunately, the time flow rate of Hong Kong integrated world has been adjusted. It has only been 10000 years here and one day there. With the millions of years of closure, it has only been a few months there. After that. Pan Haodong focused his mind on the family recognition system. Only when he was ready to study, did he find that the paternity recognition system had long disappeared. After pinching his fingers, he knew that the system had slipped away. When his five parts came back and integrated with the ontology, the system slipped away quietly. I left quietly, just as I came quietly. I waved my sleeves and didn''t take away a cloud. Hong Kong integrates the world. In 1997, Hong Kong Island returned to China. Pan Haodong, who has returned from the eternal flood for more than two years, succeeded his uncle Lin Leimeng as the new Commissioner of police. Wan Xihua and situ Mulian, who have always been his right-hand men, have served as Deputy Commissioner of police and Senior Assistant Commissioner of police respectively. At the same time, Chen Jiaju, Ma Jun, Zhou Xingxing, Yang Liqing and others were promoted to the police headquarters. Of course, pan Haodong''s women Fang Jiexia and Liang Ziwei also work in the headquarters Although the system slipped away. However, as a saint of the avenue, Mr. Pan occasionally skipped work and went to the eternal wasteland or other newly discovered world. He is a restless man. No matter whether you are in a high position or holding an important position, you will make time to play in the sky. In his two years as Commissioner of police, he has gone to nearly 100 new worlds. Unfortunately, they are all new worlds. They usually come back at a glance. There is nothing to miss. Surprisingly. He felt a familiar wave in the process of wandering the heavens again... It was the breath of the affinity recognition system of the heavens. When pan Haodong followed his weak breath and found his former system, he found that his paternity recognition system was damaged by what existed, and his functions did not exist. After all, it is the system that has helped itself. Without the kinship recognition system, there would be no him now. So pan Haodong spent a little effort to transform the dilapidated system. The full version of the kiss recognition system, no matter who you kiss with, as long as the other party accepts it, you can get the kiss recognition reward. Although the original source of the modified system is completely restored, there are only two functions left, one is time-space shuttle, the other is to recognize cousins and cousins. Success can be rewarded. Moreover, a world can only recognize one relative, which is simply unattractive compared with the full version. With pan Haodong''s current strength, the full version can also be made, but he doesn''t want to have a saint like himself one day in the future. I''m not afraid that the other party will be unfavorable to me, but I feel strange, as if I were a saint of industrialization. Although this is unlikely, there is no guarantee that it will not happen. "Virtuous son-in-law ~ ~" Just as pan Haodong finished reforming the system and threw it to the predestined ones at will, ready to return to the Hong Kong Comprehensive world, the voice of his father-in-law, Pangu God, who opened up the great world of flood and famine, suddenly sounded in his ear. (end of the book) end It''s finally over! The book was published on July 13, 2020. It was written on January 1, 2022, nearly a year and a half, but it only wrote 2.74 million words. For full-time authors, it is really rare. Fortunately, I am a part-time writer, hey hey In fact, part-time work is the most difficult. The data is poor and the work is tired. Only by working overtime late into the night every day can we ensure continuous updates. Especially after being put on the shelf, maintaining three or four shifts every day almost consumes all the rest time. The fishing time at work is used to code words. In addition to eating and washing after work, there is no time to watch film and television dramas and short videos. The whole person is confused. In the past year or so, except that work is just a code word, I always got one word. I''m tired! Mental and physical fatigue! Fortunately, the return of this book is quite good, which is a little higher than working in the factory. I thought of resigning in the middle of the 21st year, but I finally made up my mind. Because I''m not young, and... Single, yes, alone. I need to save money to marry a wife, buy a car and a house. Therefore, the book that should have been finished a few months ago was dragged to the end of the year. I feel very ashamed of this! But I still hope you can understand that there is a two-month window period for opening a new book from the beginning. There is no income during this period. Once the new book is launched, the income window period will increase, so The book is over. Let''s not talk about these. Let''s talk about books. The original design was to enter the next copy after the completion of one copy, one that can write hundreds of thousands of words. However, when it was put on the shelf, there were few subscriptions, so it changed its strategy, set Hong Kong as the main world, opened the fast wear mode, and used popular films and television to pull traffic. The result was good. The collection of copies rose instantly, and the subscription rose slowly. After opening the quick wear. At first, I didn''t feel it. After crossing several worlds, I suddenly found that too many women were provoked. Therefore, there was a big harem that could not turn back. This In fact, it is mainly the golden age of Xiangjiang film, with too many classic female characters that people can''t forget. I believe the friends who see here have more or less similar thoughts. Then, the poison point. The biggest poison point in the early stage may be the ghost volume of beautiful women. They didn''t accept the sisters Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi, because they didn''t make up their mind to open a big harem and wanted to restrain themselves. As a result, they made a big poison and many Yanzu abandoned the book, otherwise the success of the book would be better. In addition, there was a poison spot in front of the shelf. The protagonist didn''t kill the villain mourning wave in dragon in the Jianghu in time, which made everyone feel better. There were many people here, which made the bad results worse. These are all experiences. Only after experiencing them will they be unforgettable. They know what can be written and what can not be written. How to deal with the plot will make their friends more comfortable and refreshing. In the next book, I will definitely avoid these experiences and let you Yanzu and Bingbing... Er, I should not have female readers! So See you next year. I wish you handsome and golden ancestors a happy New Year''s Day! January 1, 2022, dongnanshan stay!